《Rebirth of lady: CEO is scheming》


 Chapter 1

    The villa is built on the precipice with the cold wind.


    Thunder rolling, rain hard hit on the window, violent and depressed, just like Lin Yi''s mood at this moment.


    She sat beside the bed, shaking her hands and fastening the buttons of men''s shirts one by one. The disorder on the bed and the red marks on her heart and neck all vaguely told the absurdity and recklessness between men and women just now.


    It has been two hours since Lin Yi escaped from the Lin family. She was imprisoned for a whole year by her stepmother Xiao Xinlu and her husband Shu Tianyi. All the companies in her family had already been in their hands, but they did not let go of their father and daughter. Her father, who had a stroke, could not be taken care of and was humiliated to death.


    She was abused day by day. She didn''t live like a person. She was skinny and wanted to die several times.


    But before her father died, he told her that if he could ask Ying Hannian for help, everything would turn for the better.


    It should be a cold year.


    A man whose name is enough to make his teeth tremble.


    "Bang -"


    the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and the tall shadow came over.


    Lin Yi shakes. She can''t button a button. She shrinks and raises her head. The man is wearing a bath towel on his waist. He leans lazily in front of the French window, holding a cigarette at his fingertips and staring at her with a pair of dark eyes.


    His body was not completely wiped dry, and the drops of water flowed down along the veins of his lean skin and slid over the half exposed Mermaid line.


    This man, even sexy, is absolutely aggressive.


    Lin Yi did not dare to look at him again. He lowered his eyes and said weakly, "Mr. Ying, you have what you want. Please Help me get the company back. "


    In the cold years of Ying, the business sniper is a person who can''t be found by the presidents of many large groups. Any dying company can come back to life as long as it comes to him.


    Now she is in need of him.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin, who is very talented and has a high vision, will have today."


    Ying Han gave a low smile and took a puff between his thin lips. "When he gave me three slaps at the beginning, he didn''t scold me for wanting to eat swan meat. He said that he didn''t expect me to touch a finger even though he was penniless. As a result, he took off all his clothes today and begged me hard. He really wanted to let go."


    The smoke curled up on his handsome face, vaguely showing a bit of carelessness, as if showing his ferocious white tusks.


    Suddenly, his tone changed and he said, "but you used to be pretty. What do you have now? Sleeping with you seems like I''m at a loss. Do you still ask me for help? Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was once again shaken by the ridicule in his words and subconsciously covered his face.


    The once beautiful face is now only left with old and new scars, which makes her not like a 23-year-old girl. All this is due to her stepmother and husband.


    Lin Yi stood up slowly with pain and knelt down to the ground. His knees reached the ground and he knocked his head down, crushing his dignity and pride.


    "Mr. Ying, I used to be young and ignorant. Don''t worry about me. Please help me, please..."


    Lin Yi slapped his face hard as he said, and his eyes were red enough to bleed.


    She must let Ying Hannian help herself, and her stepmother and the man must pay a terrible price!


    See her such action, should cold year''s Mou son suddenly constrict, sneer congeals in the corner of the mouth.


    Her breath shuddered.


    She dances all the year round. She has a slender waist and graceful posture, but it is unintentionally provocative.


    The picture of blood and cardiac tension should be a tight throat in cold years.


    The next second, Ying Hannian pinches her cigarette and pours her on king size''s bed.


    Another adult game.


    It''s full of fun.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain are heavier, pressing the rumble of thunder.


    In the end, he left contentedly, without half nostalgia.


    Lin Yi is lying on the bed, shivering and grabbing his arm, clean.


    Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian leaned down and held her chin, as if playing with a plaything. With a cool smile, the words were elegant and cruel. "Miss Lin, look at you now. I''m not hungry. It''s very good if I want you."

 Chapter 2

    Which of the women around him is more beautiful, obedient and interesting than her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, it''s an ugly bitch."


    "You lied to me?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. She had never seduced a man in her life. She gave up her body and dignity in exchange for this ending. When she heard him say that again, her shame immediately covered her whole body.


    Her thin shoulders dyed crimson, people tremble more and more severe, several want to burst into tears by her life.


    Should cold year tone disdain a look, but clip again ambiguous, "cheat you again how?"? To be a woman like you deserves to be played by a man. "


    "You Well


    Lin Yi was so shy and angry that she felt the blood rushing to her throat. She sat up and covered her lips.


    The rain fell heavily on the window.


    When he turned on the light in the cold year, he was ready to take another shower. The light was shining all over the room. As soon as he looked back, he saw that she was pale and her lips were purple. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked, "are you poisoned?"


    Not just yet.


    Poisoning?


    Lin Yi stayed for a while. No wonder she escaped. Her stepmother and Shu Tianyi didn''t chase her out. It turned out that she had killed her early in the morning.


    If they want her to die outside, they can get out of the way.


    Shameless!


    "Po -"


    the unstoppable blood gas rushed up, and Lin Yi spat out the blood.


    A blood colored flower blooms on the white sheet.


    The pain all over the sky erodes the viscera, tearing every inch of her flesh and blood, torturing like a volley.


    "Help me..."


    Pain drove her to grasp his slender hand like a straw.


    She raised her eyes and bumped into his dark deep pupil, which reflected her twisted face to the extreme.


    Blood trickled down her eyes and nose.


    It''s like a ghost.


    After a while, she frowned and said, "you should live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t I give you a good time, as a reward for your staying with me all night."


    Otherwise, she would have to bear such a toxic attack for several hours. How could this young lady bear it? He was rarely kind.


    "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to die."


    Lin Yi screamed bitterly, but his voice was pitifully small.


    She can''t just die like this. Her father died in vain, her family property and company were occupied, and her stepmother and Shu Tianyi, the two ghosts and snakes, were still living at ease without any retribution. How could she be reconciled.


    She can''t die! She must not die!


    It was like thousands of insects biting and tormenting her to death. For a moment, it was like burning in the fire. For a moment, it was cold and full of pain.


    Her eyes were covered with blood and sweat, and her mouth was full of blood.


    Suddenly, she fell into the man''s arms, should cold years hold her neck, calmly slowly clench.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Lin Yi screamed bitterly, "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled..."


    "It''s too late for you to be reconciled."


    With that, Ying Hannian encircled her slender body shaking into a sieve. He immediately tightened his well-defined fingers and put his thin lips close to her ears. His voice was unusually gentle. "Remember the pain. Remember that in the next life, you can only rely on yourself in this world. Don''t trust anyone, and don''t expect anyone to change your predicament."


    Lin Yi shakes his head in severe pain. His pupils are constantly dilated, showing despair and reluctance. Blood is slowly flowing from the corner of his eyes, like a charming rose in full bloom.


    The blood was dripping on his fingertips. It was very hot.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes moved, and gradually released her hand, allowing her to slowly fall on the bed like catkins. The man''s shirt covered her slim figure.


    He stood up and left, then lifted the curtains and opened the window.


    The rain in the mountains is fast and fierce. The branches outside are crushed by the strong wind and rainstorm. The strong wind roars the rain into the window. The wet leaves fall on the bed and on her body.


    Crazy pain with the cold wind stirred together, as if to her every inch of meat, every bone are raw to grind.


    On the verge of death, she struggled and twisted on the bed. Her fingers seized the head of the bed, and her fingernails were broken, which could not cause more pain


    I don''t know how long it took for her to boil. The breath was drawn away from her body. She opened a pair of blood red pupils and couldn''t close her eyes.

 Chapter 3

    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Yi was sitting in a luxury car with rosy perfume, and the host on the radio said again in 2016 this year.


    In 2016, three years ago, when she was 20.


    Is she dreaming?


    Or is there really a next life.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at the young man beside her. Shu Tianyi falls asleep. Her face is elegant and gentle. She doesn''t have any worldly spirit. Her lips are slightly crooked, as if she is laughing.


    Seeing this man, Lin Yi''s Qi and blood were all surging up.


    This man, she loves him very much, but she didn''t see the truth until her father had a stroke and she broke Shu Tianyi and her young stepmother lying in the same bed.


    He didn''t love her. From the beginning, he came for the wealth of the Lin family. He had a comprehensive plan with her stepmother, one controlling her father, the other controlling her, and slowly devouring the Lin family for himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was almost ready to bite his teeth.


    For a long time, Lin Yi took out a make-up mirror from her new bag, opened it, and slowly took a picture of her face. Her heart jumped wildly.


    All the scars on my face are gone.


    There is only a beautiful face with light make-up, eyes and eyelids like water, eyes slightly up, small lips coated with the most popular lip biting makeup, gently sipping, outlines the beautiful and publicity without going through twists and turns.


    Lin Yi couldn''t believe that he raised his hand to touch his white face.


    She still remembers that her stepmother and Shu Tianyi abused her when they were in a bad mood after they imprisoned their father and daughter. They also studied how to carve patterns on her face.


    Stepmother said her eyes were beautiful and attractive. In order to make people laugh, Shu Tianyi carved a word "ugly" in the corner of her eyes with a knife.


    Her heart was torn with pain and her pupils were stained with blood, but they hugged each other and laughed happily.


    In the stepmother and Shu Tianyi, she saw the ugliest appearance of human nature.


    She held the mirror tightly.


    "Miss, Sheshan is a good place for sightseeing."


    The driver in front made a sudden noise.


    Lin Yi in a trance, traveling?


    A moment later, she remembered that she was still in love with Shu Tianyi. She was in a honeypot when he asked her to climb Sheshan, and she didn''t care about anything. She left her unfinished paper and ran out.


    Oh, please?


    Sitting in her limousine, using her limousine driver, eating, living and traveling all with her card, he didn''t spend a cent, but he said please?


    Now think about it, her brain was really hard to use at that time, actually thought that she met true love.


    Lin Yi looks at the sleeping man beside her, and the hatred in her eyes gathers to kill him. She takes out the knife for self-defense from her bag and cuts it hard on Shu Tianyi''s face.


    The sharp blade pierces the skin and makes a fierce effort. From the corner of the eye to the bridge of the nose, the red blood suddenly gushes out.


    Whether it''s a dream or a real rebirth, she will take revenge.


    "Ah -"


    suddenly stabbed in the face, Shu Tianyi woke up from sleep with a scream.


    The driver was so scared that the steering wheel was tilted. When he looked back at them, he saw Lin Yi sitting there holding a self-defense knife. His face was full of surprise, consternation, and Innocent.


    "It hurts, Lin Yi. What are you doing?"


    Shu Tianyi looks at Lin Yi in horror, like a monster.


    Lin Yi has quickly converged his hatred. He looks at the self-defense knife in his hands in a panic, and seems to be scared to tears. "How can this happen? I''m sleepwalking again? "


    "Sleepwalking?"


    There is no sleepwalking in the car! When he was three years old?

 Chapter 4

    "Tianyi?"


    Lin Yi threw a knife and threw it into Shu Tianyi''s arms. He put out his hand to cover his face and asked, "how are you? Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I sometimes sleepwalk when I fall asleep. I don''t know how this happened. I didn''t mean to stab you... "


    Shu Tianyi wants to beat someone in pain, but he can''t do anything to this young lady. He finally coaxes her into agreeing to be his girlfriend. Seeing that she has entered the Lin family with one foot, he can''t fall short at this time.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoyi. I know you didn''t mean it."


    Shu Tianyi endured the pain, comforted her gently, and released a hand to hold her.


    Lin Yi immediately left his arms, tears whirling to open his hand to see his injury, blood on his face, she repeatedly scraped his wound with diamond manicure, worried and asked, "does it hurt? Tianyi, do you feel any pain... "


    This woman wants him to die!


    Shu Tianyi resisted the impulse to throw the vase lady out of the car, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, took her hand, and said softly, "no pain, no pain at all. Don''t cry. I''m so sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so disgusted that he almost vomited out, so he forced himself to act, "let me have a look again, let me have a look again, how can the wound be so big?"


    Shave the manicure a few more times.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s really OK, but Sheshan can only accompany you to the hospital later."


    Shu Tianyi tried his best to avoid her hand and almost passed out.


    The car immediately drove him to the hospital. Lin Yi was not in the mood to see Shu Tianyi sew the wound. He left home on the pretext of dizziness and depression.


    Shu Tianyi has no anesthetic stitches. He is so gentle that he almost jumps up when he stares at Lin Yi Shi Ran''s back.


    This vase has gone like this. Does he have to pay for the medical expenses? He is just a small white-collar worker. He is short of money every month. After paying his medical expenses, he has nothing left.


    Damn, when he marries her, all the money of the Lin family is his!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops in the middle of the mountain. The mountain wall is winding and steep. The green waves extend to the distance one by one. They are shrouded in fog and magnificent.


    Lin Yi stepped down from the car and looked at the mansion behind the big iron door with black lacquer and carved flowers. His eyes fell on the "Lin" on the doorplate. His nose was sour, as if he had passed away.


    Lin Yi walked slowly to the gate and put her hand on the doorplate. The sun fell on her fingertips, so warm that she tore her heart.


    She''s back.


    Really back.


    Lin Yi red eyes, along the way, the maid all whispered hello with Lin Yi.


    Looking at their cautious and trembling appearance, Lin Yicai remembered how bad her temper was before. Even if her feet were stained with mud, she would find a servant to vent her anger.


    In the past, I was disgusting enough.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing at himself and went on.


    As soon as she entered the villa gate, Lin Guanting''s angry voice came out -


    "she ran away with the poor boy again? How can I have such a stupid daughter? Shu Tianyi''s eyes are full of calculation. When she falls down! "


    Xiao Yi and Xinlu stand at the door with such a cold smile.

 Chapter 5

    At one time, she thought that her father was tired of herself, but later, for her sake, her father had to hand over the power of the company to Xiao Xinlu. He gave up half of his life''s hard work for her and wanted to find a way to live for her


    Lin Yi went in. In the open hall, Lin Guanting was sitting on the European classic sofa, angry and angry. Xiao Xinlu, a young and gentle man, stood beside him and comforted him and massaged him.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi stood there and cried out, his voice was hoarse.


    Her last picture of her father is a body lying motionless on the ground, with silver hair and wrinkles on her face like bark.


    Now when she first meets Lin Guanting, she finds that her father three years ago was so energetic, with black hair and strong body. Although he had wrinkles between his eyes, he was still handsome.


    Suddenly seeing Lin Yi, Lin Guanting scolded angrily, "do you know how to come back? Where are you all


    Xiao Xinlu, standing behind Lin Guanting, is stunned. Liu Mei frowns quickly. Lin Yi and Shu Tianyi have gone out to travel and open a house. How can they be here?


    Did Shu Tianyi not serve this vase lady well?


    In the face of Lin Guanting''s abuse, Lin Yi didn''t answer back. Instead, her eyes turned red. She rushed towards Lin Guanting and threw herself into his arms. She hugged him and felt the temperature on him. "Dad, I miss you so much..."


    I really want to.


    Dad died, she also died, did not expect that everything can come back.


    Lin Guanting was completely stunned. His arrogant and rebellious daughter had not been so close to him for a long time. Hearing her voice choking, she felt that her heart had been severely rubbed. All her anger was gone. Holding Lin Yi, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is Shu Tianyi bullying you? "


    Lin Guanting''s wife passed away very early, leaving a four-year-old daughter. So he was reluctant to beat and scold his only daughter. Until Shu Tianyi appeared, his daughter repeatedly contradicted him and showed her face. The relationship between father and daughter was frozen.


    At the moment, Lin Yi did not speak, but fell into his arms and cried.


    He was a big man, and he didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only hold Lin Yi tightly.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be obedient and never disobey you again." Lin Yi held Lin Guanting tightly for fear that everything was just a dream.


    Lin Guanting was stunned, "really obedient? Then you''ll break up with Shu Tianyi. I''ve seen a lot of people. The boy''s eyes are full of desire. It''s not suitable for... "


    "I''ll break up with him."


    "Really?" When Lin Guanting was happy, he took his daughter''s face and wiped her tears.


    "Well, he''s a beast. I''ll never talk to him again."


    Lin Yi nodded hard.


    Lin Guanting''s heart relaxed, and then he was full of heartache. Seeing this, his daughter was hurt by Shu Tianyi.


    See this scene, Xiao Xinlu''s face is black, very not easy to use Shu Tianyi to alienate their father daughter relationship, the result of Lin Yi cry even if the past?


    This Shu Tianyi still says that he is a good girl teaser. He can''t even make Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi accompanied Lin Guanting to talk for a long time. Lin Guanting found that when his daughter cried, the whole person became different. There was no ordinary arrogance in her eyes. She stuck to him even more than when she was a child. She was very excited for a moment.


    Lin Yi washes her face in the bathroom and touches a small white face without any scars. Her eyes are still in a trance.

 Chapter 6

    I can''t believe it''s all over again.


    No matter what, she will never let everything happen again. She will return the things that hurt her one by one and keep the things she lost one by one.


    Lin Yi stayed in the restroom for a long time. She cleaned her eyes and came out.


    As soon as she got into the corner, she heard Xiao Xinlu''s angry voice saying, "I don''t care if you''ve been scratched a few times. It must be you who have provoked this brain damaged vase. I''ve said for a long time that Miss Lin Yi has to be used to being spoiled. Even if she beats you, you have to smile. Thinking about the rich property of the Lin family, why can''t you bear it..."


    Xiao Xinlu is only five years older than Lin Yi, but she has a gentle face and looks like Lin Guanting''s dead wife. In addition, she is skillful, so she is very popular with Lin Guanting.


    Lin Yi stood upright, listening to Xiao Xinlu''s voice over there, and his eyes slowly climbed up with a sarcastic smile.


    Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi, since you were born with the idea of letting the Lin family die, it''s time to go to hell!


    Lin Yi walked over, Xiao Xinlu put down the mobile phone in a panic, laughing awkwardly, "Xiao Yi, how are you here, not with your father?"


    Lin Yiwei looked up at her small chin and looked at her provocatively. "My father is cooking for me."


    In fact, after being imprisoned for one year, Lin Yi''s temper has been abused for a long time, but now she doesn''t want Xiao Xinlu to feel that she has become too much, so that she can play.


    Xiao Xinlu was surprised that the young lady would cry and apologize when she came back today. She thought she had changed her temper. Now, she still looks like a brain wreck.


    Xiao Xinlu put down her heart and gave her a gentle smile, with a kind face. "Of course, you are the darling of our family. Who dares not to spoil you. By the way, are you really cut off from Shu Tianyi? Did you bully him? Shall I teach him a lesson for you? "


    After Xiao Xinlu got married, Lin Yi and she didn''t deal with each other, openly and secretly fighting for her father''s favor.


    Later, after meeting Shu Tianyi, different from Lin Guanting''s opposition, Xiao Xinlu secretly helped her everywhere, tried to find a way for her, stole her documents to get married, arranged a date for her, and moved her for a long time. He took his heart and lungs out of his stepmother, and even helped her to secure power in the company for a time.


    Now she looks like a fool.


    He''s a pure idiot.


    Lin Yi converged and leaned on the next mahogany stair handrail. He looked helpless and sighed, "that''s not true. It''s just that I''ve been struggling between my boyfriend and dad for a long time. I''m too tired. I can''t bear to be natural and I can''t bear to be dad..."


    She''s trying to stop talking.


    Xiao Xinlu turned her eyes and immediately said, "it''s like this. You want your father to accept your boyfriend, but you don''t really want to break up."


    "How can dad accept it? He said that if I stay with Tianyi again, he will cut off my economy."


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes sadly. Her eyes inherited her mother''s death. They were as clear as water. With a glance in her eyes, she could express her grief vividly.


    "Xiaoyi, I know your father. He just has his own opinions."


    Charity dinner, finally.

 Chapter 7

    Lin Yi''s eyes were deep, and Xiao Xinlu said, "at that time, I''ll let someone lead your boyfriend in secretly. You''ll find an opportunity to disclose your relationship at the dance, and let the whole city know that your father is such a good face person, and he can''t turn his face on the spot. Then he just doesn''t want to accept it, so he has to accept it."


    Lin Yi remembers the charity dinner more than anyone else. It''s not only the big people in S City, but also the big people in the whole country.


    Rao Shi has seen many big scenes with her father. It''s rare for her to have a grand banquet that night, full of friends, good wine, and mixed drinks


    Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi''s idea is not an open relationship. That night, as soon as she entered the manuscript room, Shu Tianyi couldn''t wait to embrace her and kiss her.


    When love gets strong, the noise outside the door becomes louder and louder.


    Xiao Xinlu, Lin Guanting and a group of business partners rush in, but she and Shu Tianyi are all in rags, just one last step away.


    Only then did she know that their pictures in the manuscript room were projected onto the stage screen, and everyone watched the whole process.


    After that, Lin Guanting didn''t say a word to her for three months, and her heart to study in the company was dead.


    Lin Yi recalled the pictures across the fog. Xiao Xinlu waved her hand in front of her, "Xiao Yi, are you listening?"


    Lin Yi looked at her thoughtfully, hesitating and expecting, "so Really? Will my father be more angry, what if he doesn''t give me money? "


    "Don''t worry. Even if your father is a little angry at the moment, I''ll give you money. Anyway, it''s done. After some time, your father''s attitude will be soft."


    "Really?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    I''m really a young lady. I''m afraid I can''t afford to waste money.


    Xiao Xinlu sneered in his heart, and his face was still a strong gesture of taking up the elder''s attitude. "Of course, Xiaoyi, I''m only five years older than you. I know how you feel, and I will help you."


    Lin Guanting has always said that the company was founded by him and his deceased wife, and it must be left to Lin Yi in the future.


    Oh, for Lin Yi? Don''t even think about it.


    Lin Yi pretended to be moved, "that Thank you, auntie


    Auntie.


    She''s only five years older.


    Xiao Xinlu''s mouth is a little twisted, for fear of being seen by Lin Yi. She hugs Lin Yi and says, "Xiao Yi, you finally call me aunt."


    Lin should be surrounded by perfume on her body. All the emotions in the fundus immediately turn to cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, in addition to going to school, Lin Yi stayed at home all the time. She didn''t buy bags or clothes, didn''t do manicures, and didn''t bother to find a servant at home. She spent the whole day lying in bed and eating in her room.


    She needs to think about it.


    Half a month later, Lin Yi finally fully adapted to his life of rebirth.


    In the past half a month, she was just adjusting her state, but the people around her were all agitated.


    The maids couldn''t wait for the first lady to pick a bone in her egg, thinking that she was holding on to her big move and was more cautious; Shu Tianyi couldn''t wait for her to contact her, and dozens of phone calls a day sent thousands of messages on the fleshy wechat; Lin Guanting thought that her daughter was hurt too much, and he was very distressed, so he took time to go home early every day to cook for her.


    The night before the charity dinner, Lin Yi finally left the room, went downstairs to prepare for dinner, and saw several maids still picking up the shortcut, "it''s so late, don''t rush to clean up, you go to dinner first."


    The maid stood nervously in a row, and then looked up. They were all stunned.

 Chapter 8

    The diamond inlaid white feather slope sandals make Lin Yi''s white legs extremely slender and straight. She has long hair on her head and shoulders at random. Without makeup, she shows her small and fresh facial features. She is wearing a white T-shirt with hip length.


    There are no high-end brands of jewelry, no time to go to the show like exaggerated dress, simple dress looks very refreshing and clean, and amiable and easy of approach.


    The maids looked at each other, and they saw that the eldest lady was approachable and blind?


    Lin Yi didn''t know what they were thinking, so she went to the restaurant. As soon as she went in, she saw a table full of delicious food. Behind the ivory white table, Xiao Xinlu leaned against Lin Guanting like a boneless coqueter, with a blush on her face.


    Old man and young wife, men take wife as children''s pet.


    Looking at the love in Lin Guanting''s eyes, Lin Yi was speechless. Her father also said that she didn''t look at men''s eyes, but since his mother died, his eyes on women were poisonous.


    Think about it, they are really father and daughter, all cheated by the opposite sex.


    "Daddy, auntie."


    Lin Yi smiles and sits down in front of them.


    "Xiaoyi, sit down. Are you hungry? Do you like these dishes? "


    Lin Guanting looked at his daughter. He was both pleased and distressed. He was glad that his daughter, who had always been arrogant and domineering, was polite. What he was distressed about was that all these things were exchanged for feelings.


    Lin Yi glanced at the table and saw that it was all written by Lin Guanting. The way was exquisite and exquisite, and the color and fragrance were perfectly combined, which made the five zang organs Temple ready to move.


    Lin Guanting has excellent cooking skills.


    At that time, my father and mother opened a small restaurant - Yiwei restaurant.


    With this good cooking skills, the business is naturally booming. The couple are busy every day, and their mother''s body gradually collapses. After a long period of hard work, they can''t afford to get sick. So they don''t see that Dad will make Yiwei restaurant bigger and bigger until the scale of the chain.


    Lin Yi picked up the bowl, picked up the pearl white rice sprinkled with sesame and put it into her mouth. The faint fragrance was the strongest flavor in her memory. She sincerely said, "delicious."


    "You child, a little rice is delicious? Eat vegetables. " Lin Guanting said with a smile and lovingly put vegetables on the plate in front of her.


    Lin Yi also brought him vegetables.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at their father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, and her heart was full of fire. She still forbeared.


    The three people are eating in different places of mind, which is very harmonious on the surface.


    At the end of dinner, Lin Guanting put down his chopsticks, hesitated and said, "Xiaoyi, are you really going to the charity dinner tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi looked at him without knowing where he was.


    "We should be present at the annual meeting." Lin Guanting said, "don''t you want to see him?"


    It should be a cold year.


    Hearing the name, Lin Yi could not help shivering.


    She still remembers Ying Hannian''s arrogance of invading her, his teeth almost trying to bite her blood vessels, his insults and cold blood.


    Recalling her last life, she hated Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi for eating blood and bones, corresponding to the cold years It''s the trembling fear of the soul.


    Hearing that Lin Guanting suddenly mentioned it, Lin Yicai thought that she had gone back three years ago, many things had not happened, and she could make up for it in time.


    But the three slaps in the cold years have already happened.


    She had a headache.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Xiao Xinlu thought that she was hesitating and said eagerly, "there are so many people at the dinner party tomorrow. How can Xiao Yi meet him? Besides, in yinghannian, an unemployed vagrant dares to provoke Xiaoyi in our family. It''s time for you to treat him."

 Chapter 9

    She has arranged everything at the dinner party. If Lin Yi doesn''t go, how can she sing the play.


    Lin Guanting wanted to say that yinghannian was not something in the pool, but he was afraid of his daughter''s disgust, so he pressed down and said, "Xiaoyi..."


    "No, I just want to go to dinner with dad."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, she remembers that she didn''t see Ying Hannian at the charity dinner in her last life. Maybe it was just on the list, but he didn''t go for a while.


    After dinner, Lin Yi went back to his room, fell straight on the bed, put his hand in his eyes, and his thoughts were heavy.


    She thought of meeting Ying Hannian for the first time.


    Ying Hannian, 25 years old, has no proper occupation, no family background, no heavy education background, no one knows where he came from, and no one knows his past.


    He emerged out of thin air in the business war of a multinational group. He helped the weakest company in the business war win to the end, and has been famous in the business world ever since.


    He can snipe any company and bring it back to life.


    There were countless people who wanted to ask him to do something. Lin Guanting wanted to carry forward Yiwei restaurant, so he went away with admiration.


    The meeting time we got was a starry night like today.


    And she, in order to find Lin Guanting to buy clothes with a new card, went with her.


    Lin Yi still remembers the scene of that night. Hongdiaofang is the biggest nightclub in s city. The colorful lights and music that shocked her eardrum made her feel very upset.


    When she meets with some ladies, she only goes to private clubs. It''s the first time for her to come to such an indecent nightclub.


    In the long corridor, the color of the wall is dark, and the light shakes irregularly, shooting up and down, which makes a corridor like a dream in the yellow spring.


    Ying Hannian appeared in the faint light like this, holding two women in his arms, staggering, with a handsome face, bright and dark, drunk eyes, and a cynical smile.


    Face to face, four eyes opposite.


    His eyes were fixed on her bare waist.


    She is wearing a low waist skirt. Her white waist is very exposed. She is also decorated with a brand diamond chain in front of her waist, which makes her waist more delicate and enchanting.


    When someone looks at her like this, she will only feel proud and beautiful.


    But the sight of yinghannian is too naked, there is no admiration, only a sense of aggression.


    That pair of dark eyes in the glare of light, like a poisonous snake, spit tongue wet lick her skin, as if to entangle her tight, and then swallow into the abdomen.


    She was a young lady who was held up by the public for growing up. She was insulted like this. She immediately raised her hand and slapped Ying Hannian, "rascal, take another look, I''ll let people dig your eyes down!"


    Lin Guanting has always been used to her, and naturally he will not stop her.


    Ying Hannian holds two women in his arms, and she shakes them. His face turns to the past.


    Once again, Ying Hannian''s eyes were sharp and focused on her.


    That kind of eyes make Lin Guanting can''t help but be surprised, subconsciously pull Lin Yi behind to protect.


    Lin Yi is also afraid of that kind of vision, but still insists on staring, "do you still see? Shameless


    "Oh." Ying Hannian gave a gloomy sneer and turned his eyes to Lin Guanting. Word by word, he said, "Lin Guanting?"


    After entering the private room, one of the two women sat next to Ying Hannian and covered his face with an ice bag.

 Chapter 10

    Ying Hannian seems to be unable to see their father and daughter. He deliberately ignores them and only flirts with the women around him.


    She looked disgusted, but still know the propriety, do not want to damage the father''s business, there is no voice.


    It was quiet in the private room. Lin Guanting waited for ten minutes, but he didn''t see that Ying Hannian wanted to take care of himself. He said, "Mr. Ying, I believe you know what I''m going to do. I''d like to ask you to set up the signboard of Yiwei restaurant and become the first restaurant in China."


    Yiwei restaurant is the largest independent brand of food in S City, but it is not worth mentioning compared with many large groups outside.


    Lin Guanting spent a lot of time, but he just couldn''t make it bigger.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian raised his leg and stepped on the black frosted tea table in front of him. He took the ice bag from the woman beside him and put it on his face with a cool voice. "It''s very easy for me to do business in yinghannian. If you want me to help, it depends on what you can afford."


    Lin Guanting immediately said, "it''s easy to say about the remuneration. Mr. Ying is free to speak."


    Should cold year disdain ground sneer a, "ask me to help, which group is not to allow me to ask a price, appropriate taste restaurant calculates fart?"


    She frowned in disgust.


    She thought, I don''t know which country folk who came out of the valley spoke so vulgar, but her father even came to visit in person when a blind cat hit a dead mouse and made a big deal.


    Lin Guanting asked, "what does Mr. Ying mean..."


    "Of course, you can''t give less money." Ying Hannian threw out the ice bag and stared straight at Lin Yi. He licked his teeth at the bottom of the line. He was extremely evil and began to add chips. "In addition, did she learn to dance?"


    The change of the subject caught me off guard.


    His eyes were hideous, like the blade of a knife scraping on her skin. She clenched her lips and resisted hatred.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Guanting didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Then I want her..."


    Before Ying Hannian''s words were finished, she could no longer stand up, blushing with anger, staring at him and saying, "you dream!"


    "Xiaoyi..." Lin Guanting wants to hold her.


    "Dad, what else do you talk about with such people? There are only three kinds of people in your mind who dare to bully me!" No one dares to talk to her in such an attitude when she is so old.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his face covered with ice and snow, his thin lips provoked a touch of irony, "bullying you? Oh, miss, have I stripped you or raped you? Well, I haven''t tried it yet. "


    With that, he looked up and down at her meaningfully, and her eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    This time, Lin Guanting''s face also changed, "Mr. Ying, this is a little girl."


    "What? Your daughter can''t sleep? " Ying Hannian asked, looking at her eyes is like looking at a commodity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was dumb.


    There are so many pickling trades in the business field. As a businessman, they are used to it. However, it''s the first time that Ying Hannian is so straightforward and down-to-earth.


    "Pervert!"


    She rushed over and slapped her left and right hands. She was so decisive that she was angry in her heart.


    Ying Hannian had a chance to get rid of her, but he didn''t move.


    "Ah -"


    Ying Hannian, who had been slapped three times in a row, naturally didn''t look very good. Most of his drunkenness was removed. He sat on the sofa, and his eyes swept towards her darkly. His eyes seemed to be stained with poison, and his anger was so intense that he was worried.

 Chapter 11

    He didn''t say a word.


    She stood there and looked at him with disdain, "toad wants to eat swan meat, and doesn''t look in the mirror to see what kind of humble thing he is. Lin Yi is penniless. Even if he cuts his meat, he won''t let you touch it. It''s disgusting!"


    With that, she still didn''t feel good enough. She bent down and grabbed a bottle of Louis XIII from the ice bucket on the coffee table. Then she smashed it at yinghannian. Yinghannian stood up and looked like a blade. She grabbed the bottle and smashed it against the wall beside her.


    "Bang."


    The base of the bottle was broken, and the expensive liquor was wasted.


    Ying Hannian grabs the bottle and rushes to her face. He yells out, "do you think I''m sick? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you now! "


    He is very tall, nearly 1.9 meters in appearance, standing in front of her is very oppressive, the broken teeth of the wine bottle are sharp, less than one centimeter away from her face, his tone is poor to the extreme, like a beast trying to kill her.


    She immediately retreated in fright. Lin Guanting quickly stood up, pulled her to her back, and looked coldly at Ying Hannian. "Mr. Ying, it doesn''t matter whether business talks are successful or not. Please show some respect to my daughter."


    Ying Hannian, carrying a broken wine bottle, stares coldly at Lin Guanting, who is a head shorter than himself. "It''s your daughter who is shameless, and you beg to see me."


    "I thought Mr. Ying was the most talented person in the world and the one I needed. Now I think it''s just in vain. I''ll leave."


    Lin Guanting didn''t get too angry. He was used to being a man in the shopping mall, so he didn''t say much and took his daughter away.


    "In vain?" Ying Hannian sneered, "Lin Guanting, the interior of Yiwei restaurant has been in chaos for a long time. Without me, your family will change its surname in three years."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Guanting was stunned, but he didn''t believe it. Although Yiwei restaurant didn''t do a particularly big job, it was also famous far and near, with good performance. How could it be chaotic.


    He didn''t stop, he just pulled his daughter away.


    "Dirty and shameless!"


    As she walked along, she turned back and scolded. Ying Hannian''s voice with a sneer came, "Lin Guanting, I should never give people two chances. Next time, even if you let your daughter take off her clothes and kneel down to beg me, I won''t save her."


    Over and over again, disgusting words reverberated in their father''s and daughter''s ears.


    The memory is over.


    Lying on the bed with a sigh, Lin Yi picked up the deer and put it in his arms.


    Later, the Lin family was defeated, and her surname was changed. She took off her clothes and knelt on the ground, begging. Ying Hannian didn''t save her any more.


    Ying Hannian is not a good thing, but he really does not live up to his reputation. He would like to see his father to talk about business, so he has already investigated Yiwei restaurant, and has known the crux of the Lin family for a long time.


    But their father and daughter, as members of the game, have been unable to see through.


    Later, the Lin family was defeated again and again, and she was calculated to be in debt, and then she was imprisoned, and everyday life was not like death;


    but in yinghan years, she became more and more famous, and her wealth was comparable to that of other countries. She stood at the top of the pyramid and had her own strong and indestructible business empire.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed and touched her neck. The last time she pinched herself in the cold year, she engraved it on the bone.


    She died in yinghannian''s bed, but she didn''t hate it. Her hatred was used by Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi.


    Lin Yi bites her lip and whitens her lower lip. She sits up from bed. She wants to take revenge on Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi. She wants to keep Yiwei restaurant. As for yinghannian

 Chapter 12

    This is a man like a poisonous snake. I hope there will be no intercourse in my life.


    She rubbed her lips, hugged the deer and pillow, then lay down and closed her eyes.


    Don''t want to. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow''s charity dinner has a tough battle to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Visa charity dinner is the premier event in China. Celebrities from domestic and foreign business circles, first-line and second-line male and female stars gather here. On the long red carpet, women guests in bright and swaying costumes compete.


    As the dinner was held in s city this time, Lin Guanting, as the first person in the city, made a lot of efforts to provide all the dishes and drinks, so he got a lot of attention.


    Lin Yi and Xiao Xinlu step onto the red carpet with Lin Guanting in their arms. Xiao Xinlu is wearing a black open tuxedo. Her young and gorgeous face is as attractive as the female stars.


    Holding Lin Guanting''s hand, she suddenly heard the voices of several reporters beside the red carpet -


    "does Lin Guanting have two daughters?"


    "What are you looking at? The one in the black dress is his new wife, and the one in the white dress is his daughter."


    "I''ll tell you how the two girls look a little bit different in age. Are they more than ten years old? But the stepmother is still very beautiful, and she''ll marry Lin Guanting. "


    Xiao Xinlu maintained a smile on his face and was already angry.


    There is a big difference between her and Lin Guanting in age, so she always looks mature when she goes out. Anyway, she can handle it, but needless to say, she is more than ten years older than Lin Yi.


    Xiao Xinlu glances at Lin Yi on the edge, so jealous that her eyes almost fall out.


    Lin Yi is wearing a short and slim dress, which makes her face delicate and tender. The full of collagen almost overflows. The elegant design of the white peacock feather in the dress makes her waist curve moving. Her long white legs just compare her.


    When she wears black, Lin Yi wears white; when she is mature, Lin Yi dresses like a fairy.


    Xiao Xinlu seriously suspects that Lin Yi is against him.


    As they walked on the red carpet, Xiao Xinlu looked at Lin Yi with a smile on her side. "Xiaoyi, why didn''t you wear the dress I prepared for you? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    She clearly prepared a blue dress for Lin Yi. The dress has a large skirt and no waist. The design of her upper body is enchanting and beautiful, but Lin Yi''s face can''t hold up.


    Lin Yi wants to say something ugly. Lin Guanting must be unhappy. He always hopes that their stepmother and stepdaughter can live in harmony.


    Xiao Xinlu was thinking about it when he saw Lin Yi smiling at her calmly, with a bright little face. "That dress is very beautiful, but I accidentally broke it when I wore it, so I had to replace it. I''m sorry, auntie, to let you down. "


    Broken?


    Don''t do it on purpose.


    Xiao Xinlu was just about to speak when he saw Lin Guanting''s smile, and he almost engraved the words "my daughter is really getting better and better" on his face.


    "It''s OK. You''re more beautiful."


    Xiao Xinlu said with a smile, biting her teeth, it doesn''t matter. If Miss vase likes to show off, let her do it. She can do enough tonight.


    After walking on the red carpet, Xiao Xinlu called his personal assistant Xie Xin to the corner on the excuse of going to the toilet, "how are you, are you ready?"


    "Well." Xiao Xinlu nodded with satisfaction and took out a bottle of essential oil from her bag to Xie Xin. "I''ll light incense in the manuscript room for a while, and then Lin Yiyi will be in a mess. I don''t believe she won''t hit the trick."

 Chapter 13

    Xie Xin takes it over and looks at Xiao Xinlu in the opposite way. They all see a grim smile on each other''s face. "When so many people see Miss Lin''s love, Mr. Lin''s face will be lost. I''m afraid he will never talk to her again in his life."


    Xiao Xinlu snorted coldly, "the old man wants to leave the company to Lin Yi, but also to see if I will agree. All right, you go. "


    Xie Xin nodded and turned to leave.


    Xiao Xinlu looked around and made sure no one left.


    On the second floor of the stand, Lin Yi bent over the carved armrest to get a panoramic view of the scene in the corner, with a touch of satirical radian on his lips.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi turned and left.


    At this time, the door of the men''s toilet was pushed open, and a tall figure came out carelessly, spitting out blue smoke from his thin lips. His slender fingers held the smoke and leaned against the wall.


    Lin Yi.


    The retarded lady who slapped him three times in a row?


    It seems that there will be a good play tonight. It''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall was filled with wine tables, the guests took their seats one by one, and the lights on the stage were dazzling.


    There is a table of wine and vegetables on the curved grandstand on the second floor. Lin Yi cleverly accompanies Lin Guanting to talk with his uncles and aunts. All these uncles know that Lin Yi has been spoiled, and none of them dislikes her, so they just deal with her lightly.


    "Xiaoyi didn''t know much before. Please don''t worry about what offends your uncles. I''d like to propose a toast to your elders."


    Lin Yi stood up and poured wine for them one by one. She had a lovely and sincere smile on her face. Her bad temper offended so many people that when she was down, she couldn''t find anyone to ask for help.


    The people present were stunned to see that Lin Yi changed his usual bossy and unreasonable behavior. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses, and they were polite and perfunctory one after another.


    Lin Guanting was so happy to see that his daughter was so sensible that he drank two cups in a row.


    Xiao Xinlu''s face was even more ugly. After receiving the text message from his personal assistant, he raised his mood and stood up beside Lin Yi. He lowered his head and whispered, "I''ve got Shu Tianyi brought here. It''s in the manuscript room. Do you want to discuss with him how to speak on the stage first? He seems to have carefully prepared the manuscript


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then looked at Xiao Xinlu and became grateful.


    Lin Yi turned to Lin Guanting and whispered, "Dad, I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Lin Guanting was in a bad mood, and his voice rose.


    Lin Yi stood up and walked around half of the banquet hall to a corridor behind the stage.


    As soon as she passed, she saw Xie Xin leading Shu Tianyi to find the right manuscript room. Shu Tianyi was wearing a white suit and looked like a polite scum.


    See her, Shu Tianyi excited stride toward her, the scar on the face has not healed, looks very ferocious, hinder the view.


    "Xiaoyi!" Shu Tianyi rushed over and hugged her. She said, "you didn''t answer my phone for half a month. I thought you didn''t want to see me. Do you know how hard I feel?"


    Lin Yi endured nausea, let him hold down, bow to do shame, "I''m afraid my father scolded me, in case he banned my feet, I can''t get out today."


    "That''s true." Shu Tianyi nodded, low eyes looking at her, eyes full of surprise, "Xiaoyi, you are so beautiful today."


    Today, she is so beautiful that she doesn''t like to collect all the valuable and excellent things. She is so beautiful that he can''t turn his eyes.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but looked at Xie Xin.


    Thank you for touching Shu Tianyi before you leave. Lin Yi pretends not to see the bottle of essential oil they handed over in private.

 Chapter 14

    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi and Shu Tianyi walked forward. Before the door was opened, Shu Tianyi put her in her arms, lowered her head to kiss her neck, and breathed heavily. "Xiao Yi, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for half a month. I miss you so much."


    Then go to hell.


    Lin Yi tried hard to avoid his kiss, and suddenly bent down, "ouch, it hurts..."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyi?"


    Shu Tianyi helped her in a hurry. Her eyes were red, and she had some desire to move.


    "I have trouble with my stomach. I can''t. go ahead and I''ll go to the toilet." With that, Lin Yi pushed Shu Tianyi in.


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll make you hot water."


    Shu Tianyi leans on the door and reaches for the door.


    "Well, Tianyi, you are very considerate."


    Lin Yi pushed away the other manuscript room on the opposite side and walked in.


    In the manuscript room, there are all kinds of equipment and furniture, and the light is bright. It is the best place for the perfect combination of work and rest.


    The most important thing is that there is a video device in each manuscript room that goes directly to the stage screen, which is used to interact between the front and the back. It is usually closed, but this time it is turned on.


    That''s what made her the heroine of a banned movie in her last life.


    Lin Yi directly sits on the sofa, takes out the remote controller, turns on the TV, and calls up the shooting picture of Shu Tianyi''s room. This is what she did by buying the backstage staff.


    How could she vent her hatred without watching the whole play with her own eyes.


    The picture lights up and the light is scattered in the whole lounge.


    On the TV screen, Shu Tianyi is ordering aromatherapy and pouring in a whole bottle of essential oil.


    Staring at the smoke curling from the aromatherapy lamp, Shu Tianyi raised his lips and loosened his collar. "Little vase, how can you escape from my palm this time? You have to sleep today because you are dressed so coquettishly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face is like frost. How did she blind at Shu Tianyi before.


    She and Shu Tianyi have not made any substantial progress. Shu Tianyi has set up a warm man to maintain himself. Even if she doesn''t want to go out and open a room, he won''t move.


    Later, when she got married, she agreed, but Shu Tianyi showed her true face.


    Later, when she was imprisoned, Shu Tianyi wanted to force her. Xiao Xinlu moved his mind for a long time. He was so jealous that he didn''t let him succeed.


    And that time in the cold year It''s her first time.


    She recalled here that on the TV screen, Shu Tianyi had taken off her coat and was lying on the massage chair for massage, looking at the time on her watch from time to time.


    As time went by, Shu Tianyi''s face turned red. He loosened two buttons on his shirt and went to find water to drink.


    It''s about time.


    Lin Yi picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Xinlu. She put on a painful tone in her voice and said, "Hello, aunt..."


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you? Why is your voice like this?" Xiao Xinlu asked in surprise at that end. His voice was deliberately lowered. Obviously, he didn''t want Lin Guanting to hear it.


    "I''ve got a stomachache. My holidays are coming I can''t walk because of the pain. " Lin Yi said weakly, "let''s forget it today. I want to go first."


    Xiao Xinlu was very anxious when she heard this, and even said, "Xiaoyi, it''s not easy for you to look forward to today. Are you willing to leave you like this? Are you willing to part with Shu Tianyi like this?"


    "But I really hurt..." Lin Yi''s acting is so lifelike that he believes it.

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the waiter here to deliver the painkillers." Xiao Xinlu lobbied her desperately.


    Lin Yi lay down on the sofa and said, "no, I got it on the skirt. I don''t want to be seen by outsiders."


    Xiao Xinlu over there is probably already in the heart of the street, mouth or gentle whisper tunnel, "good good good, don''t show outsiders, I personally send you up."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone with satisfaction and was relieved.


    That''s her purpose.


    This once arranged for her drama, she wants to return all to Xiao Xinlu.


    Thinking about some excitement, Lin Yi straightened up, opened a packet of potato chips on the tea table, put them in his mouth and bit them, with a clear voice.


    Lin Yi went to the window and took out a bottle of drink. As soon as he opened it, he suddenly felt as if he could not breathe.


    She turned her head suddenly, and saw a man leaning against the door on the inside side, with his hands in his pants pocket. He was lazy and casual, staring at her in his spare time. His eyes moved back and forth on her body, stopped at her hips, and did not leave for a long time.


    It''s the cold year.


    "You didn''t get it on your skirt, did you get it on your underwear?" Ying Hannian opened his mouth jokingly, always vulgar.


    When Lin Yi saw him, he felt his brain exploded, and his eyes were full of pictures of him pressing her under his body and doing whatever he wanted.


    A reunion after a lifetime.


    "Bang."


    The drink slipped from my hand and hit the floor, spilling liquid all over the floor.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi asked, unconsciously stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raised her eyebrows. Even if she tried hard to hold them up, she could see the fear in her eyes. Was he so surprised? It''s not like her. Didn''t it feel good to beat him and scold him last time?


    "Miss, there is a rest room in the manuscript room."


    "But this manuscript room was arranged for me by the program team."


    Because she has a solo project today, here is for her rehearsal.


    How did he get in?


    He''s always in there?


    So what she did All found out?


    Smell speech, should cold year don''t think a smile, walk to her, wipe her shoulder, stand in front of the window to take out a bottle of whisky.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head, blew a blow to her eyes, and said, "isn''t it normal for me to do something sneaky like this


    His voice was deep and full of sarcasm and bitterness.


    Lin Yi subconsciously stepped back, put her hands behind her and clenched her fists. The pictures in her mind were lingering, which made her unable to settle down.


    Ying Hannian poured himself a glass of liquor. For a long time, he didn''t hear her scolding. He couldn''t help looking at her. He saw her face in a trance and her eyebrows slightly narrowed.


    Did the mentally retarded Miss take the wrong medicine today?


    Suddenly, a sound came from the TV. Lin Yi looked over and saw that Shu Tianyi was so fascinated by aromatherapy that he was ready to go. His eyes were as congested as if he had inhaled poison, and he was running to open the door.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly raised. When she saw Xie Xin coming in, instead of Xiao Xinlu, her heart fell.


    She is waiting for Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi to get together so that her father can see everything clearly.


    "What about Lin Yi?" Xie Xin asked while taking out the medicine.


    "Not yet." Shu Tianyi leaned against the wall and unbuttoned his shirt again, breathing a little.


    Xie Xin put the medicine on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Lin said that she was also looking at a fight with your old classmates. If you can''t make sure of Lin Yi today, she will be ready to replace you."

 Chapter 16

    Old classmate.


    Lin Yi is stunned. She always thinks that Shu Tianyi and Xiao Xinlu have been colluding with each other for a long time. It turns out that they are just old classmates at this time.


    Xie Xin chatters on to convey Xiao Xinlu''s meaning. He holds up a glass of water and drinks it with his head up. His chest rises and falls with his movements.


    Lin Yi sees Shu Tianyi''s eyes staring at her, and her eyes are getting more and more red. The next second, Shu Tianyi rushes over and pours Xie Xin on the sofa and tears his clothes. "Xiaoyi, I''ve wanted you for a long time. Give it to me."


    The cup fell.


    Xie Xin opened his eyes in shock and screamed, "Shu Tianyi, you son of a bitch, I''m Xie Xin, not Lin Yi!"


    After smelling the fragrance for a long time, Shu Tianyi doesn''t care about these things. Pressing Xie Xin is reckless. His hands are acting recklessly, and his mouth is not idle to block Xie Xin''s lips.


    A room is in a mess.


    The expected picture makes Lin Yi not as happy as expected. First, Xiao Xinlu doesn''t become the leading role. Second, she has an audience around her.


    She looked sideways, and saw Ying Hannian standing behind the sofa with his hands casually on it. His slender hands shook the liquor in his hands, and his dark eyes staring at the chaotic TV picture, "good plan, good plan."


    At a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a pity that guests from so far away can''t enjoy the famous Miss Lin of s city on the big screen." Ying Hannian looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. He didn''t even frown at the strong wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big screen?


    "Believe me, if you lie there, you will be more enchanted than this woman."


    The worst compliment in the world.


    Ying Hannian throws a small remote controller on the sofa with a dull face. Lin Yi is shocked to see it and recognizes that it is the remote controller that controls the direct transmission of pictures from the manuscript room to the stage.


    No wonder she bribed the backstage staff to find the remote control, but it was in his hands.


    It turned out that in the last life, it was not Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi who broadcast the pictures of the manuscript room live on the stage, but He Ying Hannian!


    It is estimated that Xiao Xinlu''s plan is just to break in when she is in love with Shu Tianyi. Just think about it, it''s well known that it''s directly on the stage screen, and it''s also a loss to the reputation of the Lin family. How can Xiao Xinlu do such a stupid thing.


    She thought that after three slaps, Ying Hannian didn''t do anything. It turned out that he had already secretly retaliated.


    What should we do now? This time, he failed to retaliate. Will he retaliate against her again?


    To put it bluntly, the dispute between them is just a small matter, and her energy is only enough to deal with Shu Tianyi and Xiao Xinlu. She doesn''t want to provoke Ying Hannian any more.


    When Ying Hannian drank all the wine in his cup, he saw that Lin Yi was still in a trance. He didn''t mean to scold him or beat him at all. His eyes could not help deepening.


    Has the mentally retarded lady changed her mind?


    Lin Yi has a lot of ideas in her head. Suddenly she hears the sound between men and women on TV. Xie Xin is also fascinated by aromatherapy. They are fooling around on the sofa, and the picture is ugly.


    No matter what happens, today''s play must be finished.


    Lin Yi went around, picked up the remote control on the sofa and pressed the transmission button. Even though the manuscript room was still a certain distance away from the banquet hall, the same kind of noise still came.


    Ying Hannian drinks wine and stares at her with a smile.


    Lin Yi hurried out of the manuscript room and walked to the door. Lin Yi looked back at Ying Hannian and bowed his head slightly. "Mr. Ying, I apologize for what I said to you before. I hope you can forgive me."

 Chapter 17

    With that, she left without looking at Ying Hannian''s face.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place and turned the cup in his hand, thinking.


    Excuse me?


    He is not a big man in cold years.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he rushed out of the door, Lin Yi saw a group of people headed by Lin Guanting and Xiao Xinlu coming quickly from the corner. Lin Guanting was angry and embarrassed.


    "Dad?"


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously.


    See her, Lin Guanting obviously Leng next, "small appropriate, how are you here?"


    "Me? I came to the bathroom. " Lin Yi looked at him blankly, "how did you and your uncles come over? Didn''t you go to the auction immediately?"


    "Stop it! Your aunt is not strict in employing people. She does ugly things in public! "


    Mentioning this, Lin Guanting glared at Xiao Xinlu.


    Xiao Xinlu looks ashamed and lowers his head. He peeks at the innocent Lin Yi in front of him. He is very inexplicable.


    She clearly let Shu Tianyi finish Lin Yi, give her a call, she immediately took people to catch the traitor.


    Now Lin Yi is safe and sound, but the big screen of the stage suddenly shows the picture of Shu Tianyi and Xie Xinluan. She still doesn''t know what''s wrong with it.


    The ambiguous voices of men and women are spread through the various sound equipment in the banquet hall, which makes people blush.


    Lin Yi pretends to be ignorant and looks up to listen to the voice. Someone has rushed in like a gust of wind and forced the door of each manuscript room open.


    It''s not too big to watch.


    Lin Yi was pushed aside, only to hear a "bang", the door of room 3 of the manuscript room was knocked open, and then came Xie Xin''s scream.


    Lin Yi subconsciously covered her ears. When she saw Xiao Xinlu looking at her suspiciously, she quickly restrained her expression and asked strangely, "how does this sound like sister Xie Xin? What''s going on? "


    Then she went inside.


    Lin Guanting immediately rushes in and covers his daughter''s eyes. But Lin Yi can still see Xie Xin and Shu Tianyi wearing clothes in a panic between his fingers. Both of them are flushed. What they are doing is self-evident.


    The room is full of the breath of men and women.


    Lin Yi covered his nose and heard Xiao Xinlu suddenly say, "ah, isn''t that Xiao Yi''s boyfriend? I just thought I read it wrong on the big screen. "


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Yi with curiosity and fun.


    Lin Guanting stares at Xiao Xinlu discontentedly. Xiao Xinlu pretends to make a slip of the tongue. "I''m sorry, Guan ting. I''m just too shocked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sneers that the plan has failed, and her stepmother doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Xiaoyi, is this your boyfriend? Did that come with you? He''s stealing from you? " Some of the onlookers are competitors in the Lin family''s business. How could they miss such a good opportunity? They stare at Lin Yi one after another and ask.


    Others quietly took out their cell phones to shoot.


    It''s no fun for an unknown person to have an affair, but it''s different when it comes to Miss Lin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin Guanting protected his daughter behind him and spoke out with dignity.


    Lin Yi peeped out his head from behind him, opened his eyes and looked at everyone innocently, "no, uncles and aunts, I just met him, he is not my boyfriend, and I came in with my father, you all see."


    Xiao Xinlu faintly feels that he has been fooled by Lin Yi. Seeing Xie Xin there, he changes clothes in a panic and immediately throws a glance.

 Chapter 18

    When Xie Xin saw this, he just covered his chest and rushed out. He bowed to Lin Yi and apologized. His tears flew. "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry. You asked me to arrange a meeting with Shu Tianyi secretly, but I I don''t know why. It seems that the essential oil you asked me to order is too strong. For a moment, I was confused. You must forgive me. Shu Tianyi only loves you... "


    Lin Yiwei opened his mouth and looked at her performance coldly.


    It''s worthy of being Xiao Xinlu''s first running dog. In this case, he can make up a story now.


    The amount of information in the story is too large. It''s all about that she wants to have an affair with Shu Tianyi, and it adds to the story. As a result, she is hit by mistake.


    So many people were present that she was not willing to die.


    Some people have smelled the fragrance is not right, and some people recognize this is infatuated with essential oil, the scene of the discussion.


    All the people looked at Lin Yi and saw her face staring at Xie Xin angrily, "what are you talking about, elder sister Xie Xin? Even if I have a boyfriend, I will have a fair date. Why do you need to arrange it secretly? "


    Then they looked at Xie Xin.


    "It''s not that you''re afraid that Mr. Lin will cut off your economy, so you have to be furtive." Xie Xin splashes dirty water on her.


    "Dad, look what she''s talking about!"


    Lin Yi grabs Lin Guanting''s arm in a hurry, and disguises her wronged little daughter''s posture.


    When Lin Guanting hears Xie Xin''s words, he has suspicion in his heart. His daughter has been contradicting herself for Shu Tianyi. Does she really want to date secretly without him? You want some of this mess?


    Lin Guanting was very angry, but he still protected his daughter in front of so many people. He glared at Xie Xin and roared, "you can talk nonsense again, dare to slander my daughter, I''ll let the lawyer sue you for slander!"


    Over there, Xiao Xinlu whispered something in the ear of a lady who was friendly with him. The lady said immediately, "there are shooting equipment in the manuscript room and monitoring in the corridor outside. It''s clear who is right and who is wrong to go to the monitoring room to have a look."


    Xiao Xinlu raised her lips and turned her eyes to Lin Yi. Seeing her calm face, she was afraid.


    Lin Guanting refused and said, "I want to see it! See clearly, no one will try to wrongly me! "


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Lin Guanting swallowed his words again.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people enter the monitoring room, which controls the situation of the whole dinner party and can check the situation very accurately.


    Shu Tianyi''s fascination with aromatherapy is too deep, which makes him a little sober. He wants to pull Lin Yi to explain in a panic. Lin Yi pushes him away in disgust and hides beside Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting stares at Shu Tianyi coldly, "Shu Tianyi, I have many ways to make you unable to stay in s city."


    Shu Tianyi touched the scar on the face, some rustle ground retreats.


    It''s bad luck. How could it be like this.


    All the people hold their breath and stare at the screen. The staff first adjusted the video in the manuscript room, only the picture of Shu Tianyi entering, and Lin Yi never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Yi is more ambitious.


    Xiao Xinlu''s face is quite gloomy.


    The staff called out the corridor monitoring outside the manuscript room again. When the picture was restored, they only saw Shu Tianyi close the door of the manuscript room, and then no one came in or out.


    Until Xie Xin went in, and then a group of people came.


    "How could that be?" Xie Xin''s face is pale and stares at the surveillance screen, "this front jumps the frame, you are at that time hugging with Shu Tianyi!"

 Chapter 19

    "This jump is only 20 seconds. If I really go in, why is there no picture of me in the manuscript room? Can I be invisible? " Lin Yi operates the mouse to mark the moment when Shu Tianyi closes the door.


    When the door was wide open, almost half of the scene was shown inside. She said, "look, is there a second person inside and outside the door? Now that the facts are here, do you still want to do me wrong? "


    How could there be a truth about her having been tampered with.


    Sure enough, everyone stared at the picture and believed Lin Yi''s words for a long time. Lin Guanting felt guilty for suspecting his daughter in his heart.


    My daughter cried like that last time. She must know that Shu Tianyi is a scum. How can she have something to do with him.


    Shu Tianyi looks at the people in the room and realizes that it''s too late for him to say anything. It''s not good for him to stay any longer, so he steals away from the door against the wall.


    Xie Xin exclaimed excitedly, "it''s not like this. It''s Miss Lin who asked me to arrange it. It''s her Lin Tai, you need to help me. You know that, right? You know Miss Lin.... "


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guanting hit the table hard and shocked everyone.


    Xiao Xinlu was flustered. He quickly took off Xie Xin''s hand and said harshly, "you are really biting people. You dare to make a rumor about Xiaoyi in our family. How can I recruit people like you to my side?"


    Lin Yi stood quietly to watch the performance.


    Xie Xin looks at her in amazement. She can''t believe that Xiao Xinlu will abandon the car and protect the commander, "Mrs. Lin..."


    Xiao Xinlu''s hand on her side compares three. This is her usual gesture when she talks about the price. It''s to give Xie Xin a sealing fee.


    Lin Yi gave a silent sneer and didn''t tear it down. It didn''t work at this time.


    When Xie Xin saw that the situation was over, he bent down heavily and cried regretfully. "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m flustered when I see so many people. I didn''t mean to bite. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Xinlu was secretly relieved.


    "What''s your eye on people? You even put her in the company. This kind of person is just eating inside and outside! She almost ruined Xiaoyi''s reputation Lin Guanting stares at Xiao Xinlu and says in a furious tone, "quit her immediately. Everything she handles in the company needs to be investigated to see if she has any hands on it."


    "I see. I''ll do it." Xiao Xinlu nodded, suddenly came forward to embrace Lin Yi, asked with concern, "Xiao Yi, let you be wronged."


    Don''t touch her. She''s afraid of skin ulcers.


    Lin Yi drew back his arm without showing any trace and said with a smile, "nothing, just clear up the misunderstanding. I''m sorry to let you worry for me."


    Originally, a group of elders with the mentality of going to the theatre heard this and immediately cared about her. They also boasted that she was not in trouble and asked Lin Guanting to take her out more.


    After a meal of care, Lin Yi left the monitoring room with everyone and turned her eyes to look at Xiao Xinlu, who looked ugly.


    Although this time did not let father see the true face of stepmother, but in addition to her right-hand assistant, it is not without harvest.


    When Lin Yi thought about it, he was in a relaxed mood, with a faint smile on his face. As soon as he looked up, he saw the end of the corridor. Ying Hannian leaned against the window, too far away to see the expression on his face. All he could see was that he was tall and slender, and even stood with a ruffian smell.


    All of a sudden, he shakes his glass, takes it up and makes a toast to her, then turns around and walks away.


    For a moment, Lin Yi faintly saw the sarcastic radian of his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart clattered for a while. What does this cold year mean?


    What a headache

 Chapter 20

    It''s just a little variation to the manuscript room. The whole charity dinner quickly recovered as usual. After all, it''s all big people, and it can''t be interrupted by a little disturbance.


    Lin Yi went back to the grandstand on the second floor, took up a glass of fruit juice and drank it, talking to Lin Guanting beside him.


    It''s time to bid.


    Below the stage of gorgeous lighting, the host is taking out a new auction.


    A pair of teeth carved mahjong with neat base.


    Light down, mahjong luster and color is excellent, is absolutely worth collecting art.


    "This pair of teeth carved mahjong is not ordinary. The material is ancient mammoth teeth. As we all know, ancient mammoth tooth fossils are getting rarer and rarer now, and the price is one price a day. This pair of mahjong was made by modern master Jiang Qingming, and the carving is exquisite and flawless..."


    Host enthusiastically introduced, and then out of the bottom price of 100000 figures.


    Lin Yizheng put a piece of tender beef willow into his mouth, and Xiao Xinlu grabbed the microphone on the table and said, "I''ll take 100000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi cold ground slants her one eye, this woman is to hold back a stomach gas to prepare to spend money to vent.


    All of a sudden, an evil voice resounded through the scene, "300000."


    In case of 20 plus air, there were not many people in the whole game, especially on a small pair of mahjong.


    When everyone heard about it, Lin Yi looked at the grandstand on the second floor diagonally, and saw Ying Hannian sitting in front of a round table with a red dragon tablecloth.


    There is no sitting posture. There are only two feet touching the floor. The man leans back. His feet are casually put on the stand railing. Khaki pants are rolled up to show his prominent ankles.


    His whole person is a kind of idle state, but there is a strong atmosphere that can not be ignored.


    It turned out that he was sitting there. In his last life, after going through the manuscript room, she had no face to stay at the scene. She left early and didn''t see Ying Hannian at all.


    A group of men at Ying Hannian''s table all cried out excitedly.


    "Oh, brother Han


    "Brother Han, it''s said that this kind of mahjong feels very good. Next time I''ll go to your house and play thirty-six circles."


    Their voice is very noisy, the scene all whisper to talk about, Lin Yi in this table is no exception, someone looked contemptuous tunnel, "do not know where to run out of the trash, earned a little money really when they are upper class."


    "He''s Ying Hannian. I''ve heard all about him recently when I went out. He''s a man who hasn''t lost business for others when he was young."


    "If I say it''s not like the prince in a Dragon Robe, look, it''s the upstart. It''s so noisy."


    "If I had such a son, I would have slapped him to death."


    Lin Yi listened quietly, and could not help looking over there. He saw a table of people holding Ying Hannian.


    These are the princes who are not often seen by some group companies. They have good vision and come to flatter Ying Hannian early. If she had such vision at the beginning and could let Ying Hannian help her, the Lin family would not fall into the later situation.


    Now that Liangzi is married, she doesn''t mean Ying Hannian can help, but hopes that she won''t be retaliated.


    She is thinking, there should cold year suddenly turn Mou to look toward her.


    Look at each other across the air.


    His eyes were as black as obsidian. They were careless, but they were complicated.


    Lin Yi quickly took back his sight, and saw Xiao Xinlu pick up the microphone again, "350000."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand."


    This was added in the cold year.


    "Half a million."


    Xiao Xinlu added that he was only happy to spend all his money.


    "600000."


    When a pair of carved teeth mahjong was photographed at this price, there was a stir at the scene. The guests who came here were either rich or expensive. It was not that they could not afford the price, but that everything had a price. No one would spend so much money unjustly.

 Chapter 21

    Lin Yi looks at Xiao Xinlu in a very gloomy mood. She is still raising the price and has no intention of giving up.


    She has to have a big feud with Ying Hannian to be happy, doesn''t she?


    Lin Yi in the heart to Xiao Xinlu Zha villain, with a smile on his face advised, "Auntie, the most expensive in the world is more than 100000."


    Xiao Xinlu is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t even want to install it. He says, "I just like this pair. Why, can''t I buy a pair of mahjong?"


    If you don''t know what to say, you''ll get two million yuan in the cold year, and you won''t increase the price a little bit.


    All the princes at the table were boiling, and they stood up one by one to coax them --


    "Auntie, if you don''t have money, don''t bid like others. Go home and play like a pair of plastic mahjong."


    "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s the Lin family. The Lin family is famous in s city. There are many big people here today, so don''t come out to be a disgrace."


    "It''s really interesting that small families also learn to bid!"


    The scene suddenly became a little ugly.


    Xiao Xinlu''s face was so bad that she couldn''t even cover her make-up. She was breathing hard and holding a cup with her fingers.


    Lin Yi originally wanted Lin Guanting to persuade him, but he always had the best face. He coaxed the other side together. He would buy even if he didn''t want to.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have time to open her mouth to stop Lin Guanting, who was already black faced and picked up the microphone to increase the price, "3 million."


    3 million for face.


    When the words came out, the whole room was quiet.


    Lin Yi''s temple jumps abruptly, and his father doesn''t know that in the future yinghan year, moving his fingers will destroy the whole Lin family.


    Everyone looked to the stands where Ying Hannian was, waiting for him to raise the price.


    Ying Hannian is still sitting idly, and the evil smile on his lips is not gone. His dark eyes look at Lin Yi''s desk, and then throw the microphone on the desk.


    Stop bidding.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lin Yi looked at the microphone falling heavily, her heart also beat disorderly for several times. She didn''t know what the man was thinking.


    Ying Hannian''s deskmate calmed down. Two of them watched his face carefully and said, "brother Han, it''s just a pair of mahjong. I''ll buy it for 5 million yuan and give you a face."


    "Five million is no face, brother Han. As long as you say one word, I''ll take eight million photos immediately."


    Ying Hannian reached for a glass of wine and observed the wine coolly in his eyes. His thin lips were slightly open, "no need."


    "Brother Han, let the Lin family take care of you?"


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lips, the eye ground buries the gloomy city government, the voice is cool thin, "I have what face, don''t a work for people everywhere?"


    "Brother Han..."


    Several people were numb with laughter.


    When he was fighting in business, the managers of all companies had to listen to him, give advice and plan for thousands of miles. He called it a part-time worker?


    Ying Hannian laughs, and suddenly his words change. "Besides, life is so smooth. It''s interesting to find some people who don''t have eyes to play with."


    Hearing this, the prince of the table looked at each other. His elders had already told him that although Ying Hannian was young, he was evil in his ability. Even if he couldn''t ask for help, he couldn''t offend him.


    It seems that the prosperity of the Lin family has come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, with one stroke of the hammer, the Lin family won the competition of ivory carving mahjong.


    Lin Yi wanted to poke her chopsticks into her stupid face.

 Chapter 22

    For a long time, Lin Yi looked at Xiao Xinlu with a smile, "aunt."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xinlu also laughed hypocritically.


    "I think my aunt usually puts all her thoughts on home and company. She is so diligent, but I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby as playing mahjong." Lin Yi tone light to dig a hole for her.


    Xiao sighed, "it''s too hard for me to buy a new table."


    "Well, my tutor likes playing mahjong best. Now that she''s retired, I want to give her a farewell gift. I wonder if my aunt can give me this pair of carved mahjong?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiao Xinlu just better mood suddenly sink down, skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel, "Xiaoyi, I like this pair of mahjong."


    "Yes? But you don''t have time to fight. " Lin Yi looked at her innocently. "I thought you were just trying to bid for Xie Xin''s resignation. You were not happy to vent your anger."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting looks at Xiao Xinlu.


    Xiao Xinlu''s corner of the eye smoked again and again, the smile is stiff, "how possible, Xie Xin such person has what is worth me not happy. I mean, it''s just a teacher. Do you want to use such good mahjong? Xiaoyi, you don''t take money as money. "


    In the end, who is not the money to take money, a pair of mahjong three million, simply sick.


    "But my tutor is very kind to me. My teacher''s kindness is not based on money." Lin Yi smile unchanged, clear eyes sincere incomparable, "aunt, I will take their own money supply you."


    This is not for Xiao Xinlu, but for Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting naturally felt that it was too extravagant to give 3 million yuan to his teacher. However, his daughter''s recent experience made him feel distressed and spoiled. He said, "what can I do to make up for it? How can the family say such things? Xinlu is your elder, and can you compete with a child?"


    20 years old is a child? Giant baby?


    Xiao Xinlu was so angry that he was about to have stomach bleeding. He had to keep a smile on his face. "Yes, Xiaoyi likes it."


    Three million. If I had known her, I wouldn''t have robbed her.


    Cheap little bitches.


    "Thank you, auntie. It''s very kind of you."


    Lin Yi''s face is full of smile, which is sweet and pure.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you and I polite about?" Xiao Xinlu stood up and said, "I''m a little too drunk. Would you like to go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi readily agreed.


    In the extremely quiet corridor, they walked forward slowly side by side. Lin Yi took a look at Xiao Xinlu''s face and said, "aunt, are you in a bad mood?"


    What else do you know?


    Xiao Xinlu stops and stares at her coldly, "I ask you, is it your game today?"


    "What''s the game? What game? " Lin Yi was at a loss.


    Xiao Xinlu could not see anything on her face, so she had to continue to ask, "did you mean to lead me into the manuscript room? It seems that I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that your mind was so vicious. "


    If she hadn''t been drinking with Lin Guanting and had no time to let Xie Xin deliver medicine, she would have been caught in bed today!


    Lin Yi leaned against the wall and said, "who do you think is vicious? Xiao Xinlu, I came to see you. I didn''t expect you to say that to me. I''m going to tell Dad now! "


    The first lady''s temper was completely stupid and arrogant, and she didn''t look smart.


    "Go away!" Lin Yi angrily shakes off her hand, a pair of eyes stare round, "Xiao Xinlu, you have to remember your identity, you are just a bedding of my father, where is the qualification to tell me?"

 Chapter 23

    The eldest lady was angry, and she was as eloquent as ever.


    Xiao Xinlu wanted to grab Lin Yi''s head and hit the wall.


    She clenched her fists tightly, endured again and again, and finally adjusted her breathing. She said softly, "Xiaoyi, why do you speak so hard? I''m just worried about you. Today, a good thing has been done like this. I''m not worth it for you and Shu Tianyi."


    Referring to Shu Tianyi, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and his voice trembled. "He was shameless, and he was carrying me and Xie Xin behind his back If you want me to help him, I won''t help him. Let him die. "


    Then his eyes turned red.


    Finally seeing her sad appearance, Xiao Xinlu said, "today is probably just a misunderstanding. By the way, how could you not be in the manuscript room at that time?"


    "I went to the bathroom at that time. When I came back, I saw a lot of you. Do I dare to enter the manuscript room?" Lin Yi is right and strong, but he doesn''t see half a false city in his eyes.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her carefully, "but when someone suggested watching the surveillance, you didn''t seem nervous at all."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. I was going to break the computer when the monitor jumped to me. I didn''t expect to skip frames, which saved me energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flawless explanation is completely in line with Lin Yi''s consistent act of brain damage.


    Just looking for someone to secretly inquire about it, the direct transmission screen was accidentally encountered by a staff member.


    Is it true that today''s event is just a blunder, not a big miss''s plan? Also, it''s difficult to think of such a situation with the brain of this young lady.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xinlu could not help holding Lin Yi and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s over. Don''t think about it any more. Why don''t I be the host and let Shu Tianyi give you a good explanation? "


    "Hum, I don''t want to. You should arrange for me. It''s all your problem. It''s not that you can''t do so many things!"


    Lin Yi pushed her away and glared at her.


    Xiao Xinlu smile relative, also want to say something, a waiter came, stooped to one side, "Miss Lin, it''s time for you to perform."


    There is her solo dance at the charity dinner tonight, which is also arranged by Lin Guanting. He wants to push her, the only daughter, in front of others and grow into an independent successor.


    "I see, thank you."


    Lin Yi just regained her smiling face, ignored Xiao Xinlu, turned around and left.


    Xiao Xinlu stands in the same place and looks at Lin Yi''s back. His fists are clenched, and his nails are deeply in his palm. His eyes are full of hatred, and his expression is almost distorted.


    She''s a bedding? Miss, there will be times when you cry in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    All the lights went dark.


    A little red light lights up in the center of the stage, and feathers dance. The musicians of the live Orchestra slowly play their instruments, and the music rings around the whole scene.


    Elegant and flexible figure came out from the dark light, and the toes touched the ground, gently spinning out a graceful arc.


    "The Lin family is really in the limelight today."


    Someone gave a cold hum.


    Ying Hannian, who was drinking, looked at the stage and saw Lin Yili standing on it, with a whirling shadow.


    Under the red plume, her posture is straight, and her slender fingers are raised professionally, playing with all kinds of movements. She is as soft as boneless and extremely light, just like a peacock dancing alone, quiet but with her own pride.


    Ying Hannian squints his eyes, and his eyes fall on Lin Yi''s waist. He is so thin that he can''t hold it. He is clearly covered by pure white, but he gets angry in the dance.


    Ying Hannian''s throat is tight. He takes a drink from his wine cup with dry mouth. He licks the wine stains on his lips with the tip of his tongue, and his eyes become darker and darker.

 Chapter 24

    "The limelight of Lin''s daughter is not dancing, it''s her brain."


    All the princes at the same table know that Ying Hannian was robbed of the limelight by the Lin family, and they are in a bad mood, so they deliberately belittle him.


    "That''s right. Lin Guanting''s baby daughter has a hole in her head. Last time there was a jewelry show that invited international models and celebrities. She was also an example. Guess what earth shaking event she did?"


    "I know, I know. I heard that she was jealous of a model who looked better than her. She was shouting that she wanted to change her clothes. If she didn''t change her clothes, she pushed the model off the catwalk in full view of the public."


    "Really? I''m afraid Nu Wa can''t make up for the black hole in her brain. It''s too retarded. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A group of people laughed, and others stood up and hissed in the direction of the stage, which made the guests look at each other frequently.


    Ying Hannian listens in silence and looks at the people on the stage. She is not affected at all. She still dances every move perfectly with elegant and moving posture.


    It seems that the world in the dance is only her own and has nothing to do with any audience.


    Are you retarded?


    Maybe it used to be.


    Ying Hannian thinks of someone hiding in the lounge, watching TV, eating potato chips like a little squirrel. He can''t help but hook his lips.


    We''ll do everything we can to control the situation behind the scenes.


    This idea It''s not like you have a bad brain.


    ¡­¡­


    On sunny days, the light is warm in the window lattice, and occasionally birds stop to store.


    Laughter came from the kitchen of the Lin family.


    Wearing an apron, Lin Guanting watched Lin Yi stir fry a dish there. He wiped away the sweat on her forehead painfully. "What you used to hate most was to go into the kitchen. How did you suddenly want to learn how to cook?"


    "The Lin family is a restaurant. If I can''t even cook, it''s a joke." Lin Yi said with a smile, focusing on bumping the spoon, bumping a little hard.


    In the curling smoke, the green beans are covered with a bright luster, and the fragrance is floating in the kitchen.


    Lin Guanting looked at his daughter and was very pleased, "Xiaoyi, you''ve really grown up a lot recently."


    In the past, he asked Lin Yixue to cook, but she just painted a mess of colors on her toenails. She said frankly, "are you kidding me? I learn to dance. Besides, I''m a lady of Yiwei restaurant, not a cook. I''m ashamed to let others know that I cook and cook!


    If she really loves dancing, it''s all right. She only learns to dance to keep fit. She thinks about dressing up all day. She is more enterprising than those ladies.


    Lin Yi chuckled at him and put the string beans on a plate. The maid''s voice came from outside. "Mr. Lin, miss, aunt an is back."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi eyes a bright, take off apron a throw to run out.


    Anlan, 46, is the housekeeper of the Lin family. After her mother died, Lin Guanting was busy with her career. Anlan took care of her and treated her as if she were her own.


    In the last life, Anlan suffered a lot to save her and her father, and finally died in a car accident.


    Lin Yi never believed that it was an accident, because at that time, aunt an secretly told her that she had got Xiao Xinlu''s criminal evidence, but on the way to the police station, the car was killed.


    Lin Yi ran all the way out and saw Anlan standing by the car carrying his luggage.


    In the warm sunshine, Anlan was dressed simply and neatly, with long hair. Although she was no longer young, she had a special charm. Instead of acting like a servant, she looked like a noble lady.


    This life, will not let her suffer those hardships.

 Chapter 25

    Anlan is suddenly hugged and is stunned there. She has been taking care of Lin Yi for more than ten years. Lin Yi is somewhat dependent on her, but she is more proud of her temper. She always takes her as a servant.


    Why did you suddenly hold her today?


    Anlan hugged Lin Yi, flattered, "Miss, I..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi no longer spoke, so tightly hugged her, feeling the real temperature of her body.


    When they went to the garden, Lin Yi sat on the swing and told them all about the charity dinner. Anlan stood beside and trembled with anger. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Xinlu would use such an abusive method to deal with you when I went home for a few days. I said that she had ulterior motives, and now she finally showed her true face."


    Lin Yi pointed on her toes and sneered, "she still wants to point the sword at our Lin family."


    Anlan frowned, "why don''t you tell Mr. Lin? This time, if you were not smart, you would not have been hurt by her. "


    "No way." Lin Yi shook his head and sighed, "Dad and aunt ANN, you are different. Aunt ANN, you believe me wholeheartedly, but dad is not. Although he loves me, Xiao Xinlu also has his heart. He doesn''t scold Xiao Xinlu very much because of Xie Xin."


    "Then let Xiao Xinlu stay in the Lin family?" Sooner or later, something will happen.


    "Xiao Xinlu has entered Yiwei restaurant. Even if there is a showdown now, I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the company." Lin Yi looked to the sky outside the wall, "what I can do now is to get familiar with the company''s operation quickly, and then drive Xiao Xinlu out slowly."


    Anling looked at her in shock. "Miss wants to enter the company?"


    Didn''t she just want to be a pretty young lady?


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Aunt an, I didn''t understand before, but now I''m sober. I know who''s human and who''s ghost. Will you help me?"


    An LAN''s face was stunned, but she had only left for a few days. Why did the eldest lady become completely different from before?


    Seeing Lin Yi looking at himself seriously, Anlan came back to himself and said, "of course, I''m looking at the eldest lady, but how can Xiao Xinlu let you enter the company easily?"


    "I''ve put a lot of effort into my father recently. I believe it won''t be too late."


    Lin Yi said confidently.


    It is impossible for Xiao Xinlu to destroy the Lin family again.


    Never.


    Anlan stood there quietly. Her eyes fell on Lin Yi''s clean and white face. Today''s young lady looked very bright.


    As Lin Yi expected, at dinner time, Lin Guanting mentioned his plan to let Lin Yijin into the company.


    "Xiaoyi, Yiwei restaurant will be handed over to you sooner or later. Now that you are relaxed in your studies, you should help with the advanced company and follow me to experience." Lin Guanting said.


    Lin Yi sat there. Before he could speak, Xiao Xinlu said with a smile, "Guan Ting, we think of a place."


    "Oh?" Lin Guanting looked at her with a smile.


    An LAN and Lin Yi, who stand aside to serve food for everyone, look at each other and know that Xiao Xinlu wants to do something new.


    Xiao Xinlu flexes her index finger, and a maid comes with a thick document.


    Xiao Xinlu opened it in front of Lin Guanting with a gentle face and a gentle tone, and said, "aren''t you going to open another branch in s city recently? Let Xiaoyi be the store manager and let her take care of it. "


    "It''s too tired to be a store manager. Xiaoyi can''t bear the pain." Lin Guanting refuted subconsciously.


    Xiao Xinlu chuckled, "look what you said, it''s like I deliberately pushed Xiaoyi to suffer. Look, I''ve done all the information."


    Lin Yi was eating in silence.

 Chapter 26

    "I''ve chosen the address. It''s in the most golden section of Champs Elysees street. There''s no need to worry about the flow of people. The decoration is dispatched by the head office anyway. I''ve also chosen a reliable past, including the manpower." Xiao Xinlu leans on Lin Guanting and says, "Xiaoyi only needs to adapt to the operation process of Yiwei restaurant in the past."


    Lin Guanting is thoughtful.


    Xiao Xinlu also said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Xiaoyi''s most important job is to work as a secretary. No matter what growth you can have, I''m afraid you can''t convince the public when you enter the management. Now as long as you earn 5 million yuan in pure profit in a branch store and have a performance, no one dares to stop talking directly into the management."


    This is just like letting her enjoy the success.


    Lin Yi sneers at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Lin Guanting has been convinced by Xiao Xinlu, he reaches out to Xiao Xinlu and says, "no wonder you haven''t slept well these days. You''ve been working on this document. It''s very hard, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Xinlu shook his head, "just like you said, Yiwei restaurant will be handed over to Xiaoyi sooner or later. If we don''t help her pave the way, who will help her pave the way?"


    Deeply moved, Lin Guanting raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi, "Xiaoyi, I think it''s also a good opportunity to go to the branch store to make some achievements and convince the public. You can come to me if you have any problems."


    Is that settled?


    Anlan anxiously wants to open her mouth. Lin Yi reaches for her hand and stops her with a faint smile. "OK, then I''ll go to be the store manager. I''ll be suspended from school for the time being."


    "Suspension?" Lin Guanting was stunned.


    Lin Yi nodded, "well, I can''t do two things at once. Dad, you know I''m not promising in my studies. It''s better to spend more time on the branch stores, and I can make up for my studies after dancing."


    It''s never too late to study, but if she doesn''t make up for it, the Lin family will be gone.


    Xiao Xinlu said with a smile, "but Xiaoyi, you dancers are most afraid of abandonment. You have been practicing dance for more than ten years. Will you not be afraid of hard hands and feet? It''s said that the figure will get worse


    Before, Lin Yi would not give up dancing, but now, she knows what is most important to her.


    "It''s OK. It''s rare that my father and aunt trust me. I hope I can study in the company as soon as possible." Lin Yi said that water does not drip.


    Lin Guanting was very pleased.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyi. It''s all arranged for you. You won''t be tired." Xiao Xinlu had no choice but to say nothing and put on a virtuous and virtuous appearance.


    After dinner, Lin Yi returned to the room with Xiao Xinlu''s thick stack of documents and looked through them carefully.


    A cup of steaming milk is on the desk.


    Anlan stood aside and looked at her anxiously, "Miss, why do you promise to be a store manager? Xiao Xinlu is clearly putting you out and not letting you interfere in the management. "


    Lin Yi took a sip of the cup, warm milk into the stomach is very comfortable, light tunnel, "Xiao Xinlu is not wrong, I follow my father, my father will protect me, I can''t learn anything."


    Although this life she realized, but for the management of food and beverage is still a blank sheet of paper, do not understand anything, everything from scratch.


    "You can''t listen to Xiao Xinlu. She will arrange everything for you?" Anlan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course she won''t, so I''ll find out the traps in this document. I''ll never be at her mercy." Lin Yi''s voice suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were very firm.


    It''s the middle of the night.


    An LAN accompanies her, quietly looking at the old lady who used to read books for a while and then has no idea. She stays up until midnight and can''t help feeling comforted.


    Miss Finally I grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise in the nightclub is deafening, but the box is extremely quiet. Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi sit in the card seat.

 Chapter 27

    After pouring a bottle of beer, Shu Tianyi smashed the bottle to the ground, gritting his teeth and yelling, "Damn, I don''t know who secretly recorded the picture of Xie Xin and I getting together at the charity dinner. It was sent to my company''s mailbox, which made me disgraced and dismissed!"


    At present, he has no income at all.


    Xiao Xinlu stares at him coldly, "it''s not all your fault, even a vase lady can''t make it. Lin Yi can''t forgive you this time. Don''t come to me again."


    Smell speech, Shu Tianyi''s face comes out green tendon, "Xiao Xinlu, this time you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge? I tell you, I have nothing now. I''m not afraid of death. You asked me to hook up with Lin Yi. I''ll keep all the phone recordings! "


    This is the property of the Lin family.


    Xiao Xinlu''s face is ugly, "how, do you want to threaten me?"


    "Old classmate, we are on the same boat."


    "All right, all right." Xiao Xinlu was threatened by him, "don''t say I don''t care about you. Lin Yi will manage the new branch recently. He must have suffered a lot. If you go to play a warm man, maybe you still have a chance."


    "Branch?" Shu Tianyi was stunned and said in disbelief, "are you willing to let Lin Yi interfere in the company''s affairs?"


    How could it be that she would.


    If Lin Guanting hadn''t mentioned it all the time recently, she would not have taken this step.


    Xiao Xinlu sneered, "get involved in the company? Let''s wait for her to manage the branch first. Don''t become a well-known black sheep then. "


    When Shu Tianyi saw her like this, he knew that she had set a trap for Lin Yi again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the most poisonous woman is really right."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. If Lin Yi doesn''t get on your hook, I can''t help you."


    Xiao Xinlu said that he took the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp. His eyes were full of hatred.


    What about poison?


    She is young and beautiful. She married a half hundred old man for the sake of family wealth. Is she still in favor of the old man?


    This Lin family, sooner or later get her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi carefully looked through Xiao Xinlu''s documents, looked up a lot of information, and went to the address of Xiangxie street to see it personally, but he couldn''t find any traps.


    She showed it to Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting praised Xiao Xinlu''s arrangement very much. Obviously, she couldn''t see the problem.


    This document is perfect.


    It''s suspiciously perfect.


    Against the sun back from the outside, Lin Yixin some irritable, Anlan behind her, "Miss, will Xiao Xinlu afraid to be Mr. Lin see the problem, so did not move anything, just want to put you outside."


    "It''s impossible. We can''t see it. It doesn''t mean there''s no problem."


    Xiao Xinlu, the woman''s poison forest, should have known it well, and she would like to be doomed.


    "But we''ve even looked for relevant professionals and said that the location and operation mode are very good. Who else can see the problem?" Anlin asked.


    She doesn''t believe Xiao Xinlu will keep her hand, but the fact is in front of her.


    Just after her words, a black car drove into the Lin family from the outside and stopped beside them. The driver in white gloves got out of the car, holding a classic mahogany box carved with dragon patterns in his hands.


    "Miss." The driver respectfully stood in front of Lin Yi, "the procedures of the last charity dinner auction for tooth carving mahjong have just been completed. Mr. Lin asked me to send it to you directly."


    Ancient mammoth teeth carved mahjong.


    If only one of the people she knew could see through Xiao Xinlu''s plot, it would be him.

 Chapter 28

    "Auntie ANN, please accompany me to send a gift."


    Lin Yi took the mahogany box from the driver and took a deep breath. It was time to face the man.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car was driving to the middle of the mountain, the weather suddenly became worse, the wind was rustling, and some fallen leaves floated onto the windshield.


    From the car down, Lin Yi looked at the front of the ancient European style mid levels villa, look trance.


    In the last life, she died here, in the bed of Ying Hannian.


    He played with her, but she had to visit in person.


    Sometimes fate is too playful.


    After the doorbell rang, a young man came out from inside, his hands behind him, his facial features straight, his face expressionless, his eyes cold and speechless.


    Step by step, the man came towards Lin Yi. The leaves in the courtyard fell more heavily and danced with the wind.


    Lin Yi knew him. Jiang Qixing, the valet who followed yinghannian all the year round, was also a person that yinghannian attached great importance to.


    In her last life, she knelt outside the villa and begged, and he opened the door for her.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    It''s like a world away.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qixing stood inside the iron gate and looked at them without expression.


    "Lin Yi, the daughter of the Lin family, visited Mr. Ying." Anlan held the mahogany box in her arms and bowed her head politely to him.


    Jiang Qixing takes a cold look at Lin Yi, goes forward to open the iron door, leaves a sentence "waiting in the hall" and turns to leave.


    Still that kind of temperament, except for Ying Hannian, no one was in his eyes.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but smile, raised her legs and walked forward, quietly following her.


    Wind leaves, tree rustling sound, toe step on the leaves forward, as if stepping into a section of no return road.


    As soon as they enter the gate, they are awed by the pictures in front of them. The interior design of the ancient European style makes the whole hall magnificent, luxurious and elegant. The lights in the hall are on clearly or in the daytime, with a cool luster.


    Every painting on the wall is full of fierce and evil.


    There are a circle of sofa seats around the wall in the hall. On each seat are well-dressed men and women, each with his own gift.


    Seeing her coming in, everyone raised their heads and laughed contemptuously. "Another one is coming to give gifts. Wait."


    Lin Yi did not speak, calmly went to the last seat of the sofa to sit down, quiet waiting.


    Jiang Qixing''s indifferent figure appeared in the middle of the revolving stairs, with a cool tone. "Please go upstairs, boss Huang of Fenghe electronics."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fat man in the hall stood up busily and pulled the devil figure and fashionable woman around him to walk forward. As he walked, he wiped his sweat and told him, "later, give me a good performance and serve Mr. Ying well. It''s up to you if you can invite him."


    Woman enchanting a twist buttocks, side makeup while walking, "know, know."


    The message between words can''t be clearer.


    Lin Yi looked at the others and saw that everyone who looked well-dressed and dignified was accompanied by a young woman with heavy make-up. It was self-evident what she was used for.


    Anlan also saw what was inside. She frowned and whispered in Lin Yi''s ear, "Miss, who is this Mr. Ying? I don''t think it''s decent. Let''s go. "


    Lin Yi is still a young girl. What should we do if we lose money?


    "Aunt ANN, don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    But what''s the matter? She still has to ask for his excellent ability.

 Chapter 29

    Gradually, Lin Yi knew that yinghannian had come.


    In front of every guest, there are tea, cake and fruit, only in front of her, not even a cup of boiled water.


    Those who came later than her were invited to go up. She was never invited, so she just sat in place.


    She was about to withdraw her sofa and put the word "not to be seen" on her forehead.


    Anlan felt the malice and tried to pull Lin Yi away again and again, but Lin Yi pressed him down.


    There are three slaps in the front, and then there is competition. Ying Hannian doesn''t want to give her some color, but she feels strange.


    Whether or not we can invite yinghannian to help us today, we should at least make yinghannian forget the Lin family. The Lin family can''t afford more enemies, especially his powerful enemies.


    This wait, until midnight.


    At two o''clock in the morning, all the people in the hall were gone, only Lin Yi and them were left, and the whole hall was particularly empty.


    The light reflected by the central European style jade multi-layer chandelier becomes colder.


    "Miss, Mr. Lin has made several phone calls. Let''s go." Anlan hangs up the phone and looks at Lin Yi.


    At this time point, I''m afraid Ying Hannian has been sleeping with big beauties, and won''t pay any attention to them at all.


    Lin Yi shook his head, "Ying Hannian didn''t let people drive me out, just to embarrass me. Since I have something to ask for, I can only stand it."


    It''s all now. It''s not wise to go at this time. Maybe it will irritate Ying Hannian even more.


    "Must I ask him?" Anlan didn''t understand, "there are many powerful company managers outside. Why don''t you hire another one? Why suffer from this. "


    Originally, she was worried that Lin Yi was too hot tempered to ask for help, but now she found that she had done it too well.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "please one more, his name is not Ying Hannian."


    Ying Hannian''s men have never been defeated. If she can invite him to be a military adviser, ten Xiao Xinlu will be fine.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Ann still didn''t believe it.


    "Aunt Ann will know later." Lin Yi stood up and moved his muscles. Seeing that Anlan was still restless, he said in a soft voice, "aunt ANN is impatient. Just watch TV. Isn''t the TV on the wall turned off?"


    An LAN glanced at the TV. The late night show is replaying the old drama "Daming Palace Ci". He couldn''t help sighing, "this TV play is still the same as before."


    With that, Anlan looked seriously and no longer murmured about leaving.


    Lin Yi accompanies her and sees the beautiful young Helan dancing in front of the Emperor Li Zhi on the screen, with enchanting charm and charming eyes.


    "Aunt ANN, I can dance this dance too. I''ll show you."


    Lin Yi intended to make Anlan relax. In addition, there was no one in the hall, so she did not worry about it any more. She began to dance the classical dance in the middle of the hall.


    The most amazing part of Helan''s dance is its boneless fingers, which are changeable, charming and affectionate. Only in this way can Tang Gaozong be captivated.


    Although Lin Yi was wearing modern clothes, she learned the essence of eight images. Her long fingers gently stroked her face, soft as a snake, and she even gave an Anlan a wink.


    Anlin was amused.


    Lin Yi''s hands form a ring and half cover her face, but she can''t cover her natural charm. She turns her exquisite body and looks back, just in the direction of the stairs. Ying Hannian stands by her hand and looks straight at her, thin lips and dark double benevolence. Her whole body exudes bone revealing aggressiveness.

 Chapter 30

    Lin Yi''s face was stiff. He quickly put down his hand. His heart rate was a little unsteady.


    No matter how many times she faced the cold years, she was still afraid.


    "Miss Lin can enjoy herself in my place." Ying Hannian stood for a long time, mocking and opening his mouth. He was wearing a white nightgown, and he stretched out his hand to pluck his hair randomly. He seemed to have just woken up and was very lazy.


    "Mr. Ying, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Yi reluctantly smiles and bows to him.


    "There are so many people who come to the door every day to ask for help. There are also people who have been waiting for a month. How long are you waiting?" Jiang Qixing didn''t know where he came from. He held a tray in his hand and bowed his head to yinghannian. "Brother Han, your coffee."


    I came down for coffee, not to see her.


    It doesn''t matter. She has to take the chance.


    Lin Yi took the mahogany box from Anlan''s hand and held it forward with both hands. He looked up at Ying Hannian with a sincere smile. "Mr. Ying, the Lin family has offended many people before. Please forgive me."


    With that, she opened the box. Inside, there was a pair of teeth carved mahjong, which had a neat size. The luster was excellent. She could see at a glance that she felt very good.


    When Ying Hannian looked at the past, he sneered and came down lazily. He picked up the coffee on Jiang Qixing''s tray and said, "don''t you think that with a pair of broken mahjong, we can write it off?"


    "Mr. Ying, I sincerely want to apologize to you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ying Hannian wiped away from her. Without looking at her, he only said, "praying for stars, I asked you to calculate how long it would take to bring down Yiwei restaurant. Have you figured it out?"


    Lin Yi is stiff.


    He was already calculating the Lin family.


    "Three months." Jiang Qixing stood aside and answered.


    Ying Hannian sneered and sat down on the sofa beside him. He rolled up his legs uninhibited, and his robe slid open on his slender legs. "It seems that you are not good at this. In a month, at most, the Lin family will be ruined."


    The words are to Jiang Qixing, but Ying Hannian''s eyes are on Lin Yi, and his lips are full of provocative radians.


    He said that in a month, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Lin Yi stood there, her fingertips began to be cold, she tried to maintain a smile, "there is no knot in the world that can''t be solved, I don''t know how Mr. Ying and the Lin family can reconcile the past?"


    Ying Hannian lowered his head to drink coffee, but he didn''t respond. He just looked at Jiang Qixing carelessly and said, "Qixing, I suddenly want to soak my feet."


    The silent Jiang Qixing looks at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, who is stiff all over, and turns to leave.


    After a while, the foot bathtub of high-end brand was brought over, with the fragrance of vegetation floating inside.


    Jiang Qixing knew the meaning of Ying Hannian, so he put down the foot bath and stood aside without any further action.


    Ying Hannian sat there, without raising his feet, staring at Lin Yiyu''s pale face with great interest. He didn''t say a word, but he made the atmosphere at the moment extremely embarrassing.


    Anlan sees his intention and pulls Lin Yi to go.


    Lin Yi just kept silent for a few seconds, pushed her away, rolled up her sleeves and squatted down beside Ying Hannian''s legs calmly, with a faint smile on her face, "Mr. Ying, I''ll help you."


    Even Jiang Qixing, who is on Ying Hannian''s side, can''t help looking at Lin Yi. It''s said that Lin Yi is a arrogant and reckless young lady, but now she is forced to soak her feet for brother Han. She can be so calm.

 Chapter 31

    "Miss --"


    Anlan looks at Lin Yi in surprise. She can''t believe how she would like to be humiliated.


    Regardless of their thoughts, Lin Yi carefully took off the shoes on Ying Hannian''s feet, picked up one of his feet and put it in the foot bath. He carefully stroked the back of his feet with his finger pulp, gently kneaded and pressed them, and concentrated on soaking his feet.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t follow her mind. She suddenly raises her feet and hurls the water on them maliciously to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, not hiding or blocking, let her face be splashed with countless drops of water, and the water flowed down her white face


    Anlan stood by and looked at it bitterly. He could not help but said angrily, "Ying Hannian, why do you humiliate people so much? You -- "


    " aunt Ann. "


    Lin Yi interrupted her.


    Anlan had no choice but to close his voice and turned his head, as if he could not see it.


    Ying Hannian stares at her coldly. Lin Yi doesn''t wipe the water on her face. She looks up at him unchanged. Ying Hannian takes time to pick her eyebrows. It''s clear that I mean it on purpose.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the taste of washing my feet with a brain full of worms and toads?"


    Ying Hannian leans uninhibited toward her, and his warm palm slaps her little face twice. His tone is cool and sarcastic. "Don''t you mean I won''t touch the flesh if I cut it? You''re pretty good at hitting yourself in the face


    He remembered every word she had scolded him.


    "Mr. Ying, I was wrong before. I sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive me." Lin Yi gazed into his dark eyes, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Forgive?" Ying Hannian, like listening to a huge joke, sneered wantonly, then suddenly restrained his smile, and stared at her with gloomy eyes, "Miss Lin, you have a bad memory, but I have a good memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one has ever dared to do this to me. You are the only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve listened to every word you said, and I''ve accepted your three slaps. I''ve swept my face at the charity dinner, too. Now it''s too late for me to let the Lin family go! "


    Ying Hannian suddenly stood up and put on his slippers without wiping his feet, smashing the coffee cup to the coffee table in front of him.


    The cup broke and the pieces splashed.


    There was a lot of anger.


    The hall was as silent as death.


    Ying Hannian turned around and went to the direction of the stairs. Lin Yi''s indifferent voice came from behind, "Mr. Ying, I slapped you three times. Now I''ll pay you back."


    Double a fart, what can she return?


    Should cold year sneer a, the head also does not return ground to leave, behind the back spreads the middle-aged woman''s startling cry.


    He suddenly turned back, and saw Lin Yi standing there, holding a piece of coffee cup debris in his hand. The sharp corner of the debris stuck into his delicate arm, and the bright red blood suddenly gurgled out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "Two left."


    Three slaps, she returned with three bloody wounds.


    Lin Yi looked at him tenaciously, biting his teeth, pulled out the pieces, and stabbed his arm mercilessly. He even twisted his arm cruelly. The blood flowed more and more and covered the whole arm.


    If it wasn''t for her white face and cold sweat, he almost thought she was stuck in someone else''s arm.


    Lin Yi is in a trance because of his pain. He can only force himself to sober up. If he can''t solve the problem today, the Lin family will be in a more difficult situation than before.


    An LAN hugs her from behind and goes all out to grab the pieces in her hand. He doesn''t know where Lin Yi has the strength. He just grabs the pieces so hard that he can''t pull them out.

 Chapter 32

    Lin Yi, regardless of Anlan, only looked at the man under the lamp, clenched the pieces and raised his hand again, "Mr. Ying, there''s one last time left."


    With that, Lin Yi clenched her teeth and stabbed her arm.


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    Ying Hannian rushes over and knocks off her clenched hand. Her face is livid.


    "Mr. Ying, I''m really sincere..."


    Lin Yi is still trying to solve the knot with him, but the sharp pain from her arm makes her dumb and paralyzes in Anlan''s arms.


    Anlan hugs her with difficulty, and suddenly pulls Lin Yi forward with one hand. When Anlan returns to his mind, Ying Hannian has already picked Lin Yi up and turned to leave.


    "You let go of my young lady. What do you want to do to her?"


    Anlan had always been steady, but now he lost his sense of propriety and wanted to rush forward excitedly.


    Ying Hannian looks back at her coldly, just like a hawk falcon. She is so scared that Anlan doesn''t dare to move any more. When she wants to move forward again, she is stopped by Jiang Qixing.


    Knowing that Ying Hannian was cruel, rebellious and uninhibited, he was not easy to compromise, so Lin Yi was especially cruel to himself, that is to deter him.


    The result was that the sharp pain from her arm rushed into her body and made her almost faint.


    In a trance, Lin Yi felt that Ying Hannian was walking fast with him in his arms. His vision was dizzy and the world was upside down. He could only vaguely see Ying Hannian''s tightening jaw line.


    she was put as like as two peas in a soft bed. Lin Yi looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, she found that the room was exactly the same as before. She suddenly felt a cold sweat, and many people were conscious.


    Ying Hannian took her to his bedroom.


    In the last life, she died in this bed. She was tortured by poisons, and she still remembers it clearly.


    I don''t know whether it''s pain or fear. Lin Yi feels chilly on his back and has an impulse to run away immediately.


    But she was sitting on the edge of the bed to die.


    Ying Hannian didn''t have a good face and picked up the gauze to wipe her arm full of blood.


    Lin Yi remembered that before he died, he also felt his own pulse and concluded that she was highly toxic. He should know some medical theory, so he let him deal with the wound at ease.


    This is a good opportunity for reconciliation.


    Lin Yi broke his mind to escape. He leaned on the back of the bed and looked weakly at the man in front of him.


    "You''re very good at corrupting people to other people''s homes, Miss Lin."


    Ying Hannian ridicules her. Her movements are clean and neat. When she feels more painful, his medicine has been applied and he begins to bandage the wound. It seems that he is used to this kind of thing.


    Ying Hannian bandaged her, and his hand was stained with a lot of blood. He stood up and left, and his wrist was suddenly held.


    Too weak to be strong.


    But should cold year still stop, low Mou coldly Li toward her, "do what?"


    "Mr. Ying forgives me for that?"


    Lin Yi''s face was so pale that he didn''t have a trace of blood. He asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid your blood will dirty my place." Should be cold years gnash teeth tunnel.


    Lin Yi''s smile is bigger, "that''s forgiveness."


    In response to the cold years of the person, really afraid of dirty, not directly out of her.


    Fortunately, I won the bet.


    "Sick!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian stooped to stand in front of the washing table and washed off the liquid medicine and blood stains on his hands. As soon as he shook his hands at will, he stepped back, his eyes fell on his feet, and his eyes became deeper.

 Chapter 33

    The touch of holding up her feet with those little hands was soft and comfortable enough, which made him feel embarrassed for her for a while.


    Amazing at the first sight, lovely at the second time of eating potato chips, and no hesitation in stabbing the fragments into the body this time As well as her charming dancing, he is the Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, and he has to be planted in such a magic song and dance.


    Lin Yi, how many faces does this woman have?


    Ying Hannian looks up and sees Jiang Qixing come in and take down the towel for him.


    "I''ve never seen such a crazy woman."


    Ying Hannian took the towel and gave a cold hum.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing said, "it''s a bit like brother Han before you."


    He is a man of few words. Even if he speaks, he has a flat tone and few ups and downs.


    "She? Like me? "


    Should cold years disdain to sneer, hand slowly wipe.


    "When you were on the street of life and death, brother Han, you were much crazier than her."


    Jiang Qixing said.


    Life and death street is a street in a small country. Of course, it''s not originally called this street. It''s just that there''s a mixture of dragons and snakes, cheating, eating, drinking, gambling and smoking.


    Here, life and death depend on the will of heaven.


    Over time, no one remembers the original name of the street, but the word "life and death Street" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing grew up in the street of life and death. They say that the grass roots born there are all praises, and the children who grow up there are basically humble roots.


    Two people come out for many years, have not mentioned those past events for a long time, suddenly mentioned, should cold years eyes down, undercurrent Fanyong.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Jiang Qixing stood by in silence.


    Ying Hannian raised his legs to leave and went back to the bedroom. Lin Yi came down from the bed with a white face and was struggling to walk out. When he saw that he was still smiling like a sincere and polite smile, "Mr. Ying."


    "To go?"


    Ying Hannian glanced at her coldly. Her whole left arm was hanging, with a faint red color emerging from the gauze.


    "Well, it''s too late to delay Mr. Ying''s rest."


    Lin Yi smiles a way, can and should cold year ice clear past grudges, her this trip even if didn''t come in vain.


    She couldn''t stay in his bedroom. Every second could remind her of the picture before she died.


    With that, Lin Yi held back the pain and walked forward. He walked slowly across the cold year. His feet were very weak, and he could only hold on by his will.


    "It''s said that you are going to manage the branch. I''ll take care of you, OK?"


    In response to the cold year, the voice of magnetism came, quiet.


    For a second, Lin Yi thought she had heard the wrong thing. She turned around and stood lazily by the French window. She sipped a cigarette between her thin lips, played with the lighter with her slender fingers, and her black eyes were full of meaning.


    The air is stagnant.


    Lin Yi stood weakly in the same place, his eyes floating.


    It''s undeniable that Ying Hannian was able to surprise her with this. She wanted to give gifts when she was better. Please help me


    "Don''t you give Mr. Lin another chance?" She asked suspiciously, her voice was a little hoarse, and he would take the initiative to speak.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian sneered, "I''m not giving the Lin family a chance, I''m giving it to you."


    The implication is that he knows her situation and that she is fighting with her stepmother This man is frightfully clever.


    This proposal makes Lin Yi very excited, but he is a businessman, or a businessman who is never willing to lose.


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer in a hurry. He turned on the lighter, lowered his head to light a cigarette, took a deep breath, took the cigarette with his finger, and slowly puffed out the cigarette ring. A series of actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water.

 Chapter 34

    In the end, Ying Hannian dropped his hand holding the cigarette, raised his eyes and looked at her pale face with profound meaning. His thin lips raised an evil radian. "Miss Lin, you are not a three-year-old. Don''t I have to be particularly clear about the matter between men and women?"


    It''s this.


    Lin Yi''s whole body is cold, and many pictures pass before his eyes. He is so frivolous and reckless that he presses her on the bed, and insults and dismisses her afterwards


    His body temperature is so hot that it can kill people.


    To live another life, in the face of Ying Hannian, she still wants to compensate with her body.


    See her stand there stupidly, should cold year bit a cigarette again, "how, want time to consider?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked weakly, "please show me some sincerity first."


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looked at her unexpectedly. "I just let me make trouble. Now I seize the opportunity to take the initiative. Lin Yi, it seems that people in s city look down on you."


    This lady can collect and release money very well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo is not strong enough. He is a little shaky even when he stands.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the French window, looked at her situation for a while, and said, "you can''t go out without anything?"


    "The information is with my aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    Ying Hannian sneered, "Miss Lin really came prepared."


    As soon as he made a phone call, Jiang Qixing sent the document up quickly. Ying Hannian stood there and looked through the contents at a glance.


    Lin Yi waited quietly. He was in a trance because of the injury. His face was pale. He was trying to keep his eyes clear.


    A moment later, Ying Hannian spoke in a magnetic voice, full of irony. "I haven''t seen such a straightforward thing about calculation and ambition for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and waited for him.


    "The mode of operation is rigid and stereotyped, and there are many pitfalls in employing people. However, these are not the key points."


    Ying Hannian threw the paper to the garbage can nearby, raised his eyes and gazed at her. His eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see the bottom of them. "There is a prosperous area in Xiangxie street that hasn''t been changed for more than ten years, but the house not far away has just been acquired and will be demolished soon."


    Lin Yi Leng next, she went there on-the-spot inspection many times, but did not observe the trend of the surrounding houses.


    "Is there anything to build over there?" She asked.


    "The subway will be demolished in one month, and the construction will start in three months. The official will publicize it then." In other words, many people don''t know about it now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wide open in surprise. If a new subway line was to be built, the road on the other side of Xiangxie Street would be blocked. No matter how busy the flow of people was, it would be useless.


    It turned out that Xiao Xinlu had this idea. It seemed that she would choose a prosperous location for her, but she decorated the branch in front of her feet, and the road at the back of her feet was sealed off, which cut off the flow of people. When and when would she earn her 5 million yuan?


    I''m afraid miss Lin will become a joke in other people''s spare time.


    "Got it?"


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, he knew that she had figured out the inner joint.


    "So it is. Thank you, Mr. Ying." Lin Yichong nodded to him, "it''s too late. If you have a rest early, I''ll leave first."


    "Your answer."


    Should be sharp in the eyes of the cold year, step by step.


    From the French window behind him, Lin Yi could see clearly the vein of the mountain. He could see the wind rolling leaves and the lonely falling rope. It was like the night before his death, but not like it.

 Chapter 35

    "Good."


    Lin Yi heard a voice from his body.


    To get a satisfactory answer, Ying Hannian''s lips arc a little deeper, "OK, I''ll let you go first today. You''re hurt a lot. Go to the hospital and sew two stitches. I''ll find you again."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned her body, and walked downstairs step by step. Every step of the step shook her arm. The pain was so deep that she forced herself to go down.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place, looking at the direction Lin Yi left. He wanted to smoke again, but he suddenly felt dull.


    He turned back and looked out in the direction Lin Yigang had just seen. How did the scenery attract her? How could his eyes look like breaking the seven emotions and six desires in the world


    I have been waiting for a long time to leave in the cold years.


    ¡­¡­


    The wound was a little deep. Lin Yi went to the hospital for two more stitches. It was almost dawn when he got home.


    Anlan helped her lie down on the bed and covered the quilt for her. Instead of going away, she sat beside her bed with a worried look on her face. "I can''t understand you any more. Don''t blame aunt Anlan for her garrulous words. No matter how powerful she is in the cold years, you don''t have to fight for her life like this."


    If you don''t come to yinghannian, can''t you invite anyone else? Stupid enough to stab yourself with a piece.


    Lin Yi knew that Anlan was concerned about himself. With a faint smile, she said, "aunt Anlan, he can make me less detours."


    Ying Hannian''s success is not accidental. He has a lot of wind directions in his hands, and he has excellent skills. With him, she has an invincible backing.


    "Who didn''t come out of the curve." Anlan said seriously, "Miss, I grew up watching you. You are so smart. You just manage a branch. I believe you can start soon."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi''s smile became a little bitter and hoarse. "People can really grow up from setbacks, but it takes time. Aunt ANN, I don''t have time... "


    In the past three years, Xiao Xinlu took the Lin family as his own, imprisoned their father and daughter, and made them live a life less than death.


    It''s only three years, so she can''t hit the wall.


    She had to make sure that every decision she made was right in order to overturn what had happened.


    "What are you talking about?" Anlan''s brows were frowning tightly.


    "Auntie an, I mean I don''t want to waste any time. I want to move forward step by step and keep the Lin family and Dad And you. " Lin Yi grasped Anlan''s hand and his eyes were firm.


    Anlan looked at her in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t remember what the unruly and willful young lady looked like. The person in front of her was the same person, but it seemed that she had changed her soul.


    With a long sigh, Anlan put her hand into the quilt and said, "you, I can''t see through your thoughts now."


    Lin Yi slowly closed his eyes, opened his white lips, and said, "aunt an, I make friends with Ying Hannian, and don''t tell anyone about the injury."


    Dad will be worried and angry when he knows, but Xiao Xinlu is only afraid to do something again.


    "Well, I know. Go to sleep, miss." Anlan sat by the bed and patted her on the back across the quilt.


    It''s just warm.


    "Aunt ANN, don''t call me miss again. In my eyes, you are not a servant, you are a relative." Lin Yi closed his eyes and said that his voice was warm.


    Anlan''s hand was stiff, and she looked at her in a daze. It took a long time for her to have a new action, and her eyes were covered with water mist.


    The next morning, when the cool wind was blowing, the birds in the courtyard of the Lin family kept chirping, which was very lively.

 Chapter 36

    Xiao Xinlu sits in front of the make-up mirror to make up for herself, and the eyebrow pencil outlines it gently. The woman in the mirror is young and moving. Looking at it, she is full of vitality. She takes up lipstick and puts on a layer of color to add more beauty.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at the makeup mirror with satisfaction and was in a good mood.


    Lin Guanting wants to go out and inspect the domestic branches. It will take at least two months for him to walk around. When he comes back, he will find that Lin Yi''s new branch is completely cold.


    At that time, she said that she had noticed that the site was not right and advised Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t listen and went her own way. She lost a lot before she started business.


    She has always been gentle and gentle, but Lin Yi has always been arrogant and disdainful to explain. Naturally, Lin Guanting will lean to her side and think that her daughter is just a good girl on the surface, but a Dou who can''t help her.


    Think of here, Xiao Xinlu smile deeper, put on a limited number of silk dress, go downstairs.


    In the dining room, Lin Guanting and Lin Yi are already seated. They are talking and laughing.


    Laugh.


    She won''t keep them in harmony for long.


    Xiao Xinlu''s eyes flashed an insidious calculation, and then he put on a smiling face and came forward, embracing Lin Guanting''s shoulder from behind. "Good morning, Guanting, Xiaoyi."


    Hearing her voice, Lin Guanting''s face suddenly sank down and opened her hand. "You sit down. I have something to tell you."


    A frosty voice.


    Xiao Xinlu, with a stiff smile, subconsciously goes to see Lin Yi. She is drinking milk with a cup in her hand, and looks like nothing to do with me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xinlu sat down opposite Lin Yi.


    "Bang."


    Lin Guanting photographed a black folder in front of her and said coldly, "look at the good address you have chosen. There''s a subway to be built on the other side of Xiangxie street. Fortunately, Xiaoyi is careful and finds out the problem, otherwise the early investment will be wasted."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xinlu''s heart sank, and then he was surprised and said, "build a subway? How come I''ve never heard of it, is it true? "


    Lin Guanting was angry in his eyes. "You know how nervous I am about the new branch, but I didn''t even do a good job of site selection. Yiwei restaurant is also an old brand. It''s not a shame to let people know that I can''t choose my own place in s city?"


    It''s not just about losing money.


    Xiao Xinlu was told that his face was blue and white, and his hands on his legs tightly clenched into fists. When he raised his head, his eyes were already covered with water. "I''m sorry, Guan Ting, it''s my fault this time. It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear, so I decided this place..."


    Lin Yi glanced at her, sneered and drank her milk quietly.


    Seeing that Xiao Xinlu''s eyes were wet, Lin Guanting''s face slowed down. Before Xiao Xinlu had time to feel happy, he sighed, "it''s my fault. I trust you too much. You are still young, and many of you have to learn again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu clenched her fist more tightly.


    "Last time you proposed to go to the finance department, I think you should let it go first. You can''t even choose the location of the store, and then you can approve the money that shouldn''t be approved." Lin Guanting said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xinlu''s face was pale, but she had to eat the evil result. She nodded tearfully, "well, now I really don''t have the ability to go to finance."


    "Well." Lin Guanting nodded and looked at Lin Yi with a gentle look. "Xiaoyi, you''ve done a good job this time. In this way, I can go to inspect the domestic branches at ease."


    Lin Guanting nodded in deep comfort. He had a quick breakfast and left to catch the plane.

 Chapter 37

    Only Lin Yi and Xiao Xinlu were left on the table.


    Xiao Xinlu reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were thick and unwilling. She soon covered them up. She picked up her chopsticks and put a golden shrimp on Lin Yi''s rice. "Xiaoyi, how did you find something wrong on the other side of Xiangxie street?"


    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at her with pride. "Of course, it''s because I''m smart."


    The little pride is all written on the beautiful little face, which is both careless and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu choked.


    "I just strolled around and found that someone was moving there. It turned out that it was going to be demolished. I asked my father''s secretary to check carefully and found out that there was going to be a subway." Lin Yi is very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blind cat ran into the dead mouse.


    Xiao Xinlu was so angry that she had a headache. She was still smiling. "Come on, don''t just drink milk. Drink some of this seafood soup for beauty."


    Before she was ready, Anlan, who had been standing beside her, put out her hand to stop her, lowered her head and said, "Mrs. Lin, the eldest lady said she had a bad appetite in the morning. She just wanted something light."


    With that, Anlan took away the golden shrimp from Lin Yi''s meal.


    Xiao Xinlu was furious. A housekeeper dared to tell her what to do. Just as she was about to get angry, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    She held down her anger, lowered her head to eat, and watched Lin Yi secretly throughout the whole process.


    Lin Yi is wearing a light makeup, and looks no different from usual, but the lipstick on his lips is a little less, and his color is very pale, his eyes are weak, and sometimes he shakes his hands with chopsticks.


    Do not eat shrimp, do not drink seafood soup, this is afraid of hair?


    Is it hurt?


    Xiao Xinlu had a little doubt in her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    They had a good breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Guanting left, Lin Yi didn''t have to give Xiao Xinlu any face. He concentrated on healing his wounds and didn''t even come out to eat. He hid in his room and looked up all kinds of information.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi coughed twice and put a glass of boiled water in front of her. Lin Yi said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Ann."


    "How to get up again, take a good rest when you have a cold. Look at your white face, be careful of fever." Anlan stands by and looks at her anxiously. Since she was injured, Lin Yi''s face hasn''t been better.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been taking that medicine so much that I want to sleep. As a result, I haven''t decided on the location yet." It''s too late for the branch.


    "Isn''t the new store located in the shopping mall of the city of all things?" Anlan puzzled to see her, tough to help her up to the bedside, "the next thing I will do, you have a good rest at home."


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi walked to the bedside and sat down. A few steps left her in a trance. She leaned back weakly and frowned, "aunt an, I''m not sure."


    The new location was decided by herself, but she had been resting all the time because of her injury. Instead of believing in Anlan, she went to see the store and contacted the store for the first time. She didn''t take part in the business with her own hands. She was always afraid that something might go wrong.


    "Miss Xiaoyi, I find that you just think too much recently. "


    "It''s all this medicine. If I don''t take it, I can still feel better." Lin Yi thought suddenly.


    "No, no, it''s been almost a week, and your injury hasn''t improved much. How can you stop taking medicine?" With regard to her health, Anlan would not allow her to fool around.


    "But..."


    Lin Yi bit his white lips helplessly.


    If only someone could give her a reassurance.

 Chapter 38

    Just thinking that the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated, Lin Yi picked up the mobile phone, which was a text message from a strange number -


    [6808, presidential suite, otang hotel]. It should be a cold year. ¡¿


    there is no more text.


    Hotel, presidential suite, this man''s here to get paid.


    Lin Yi looked at the large number of documents he had put on his desk and thought about it. If there was a real God to ask, why should he study hard to find the answer.


    Lin Yi put away his mobile phone and looked at an LAN, "aunt an, you can help me to find out how many shops are left in the city of all things."


    "OK, then you can have a sleep and I''ll make soup for you when you come back."


    An LAN didn''t doubt it. She arranged for Lin Yi to go out after sleeping.


    The room is quiet. After waiting for a while, Lin Yi forces herself to get up and pick out her clothes. If aunt an knows what dirty deal she has made with Ying Hannian, she will be very sad.


    But she can''t. She really can''t.


    The weather hasn''t become cool yet. As soon as Lin Yi goes out, she chokes on the wind. The coolness seeps into her bones. She can''t help but go back and get a coat to put on.


    As soon as the car opened the door of the Lin family, Lin Yi heard a cry of joy, "Xiao Yi!"


    She looked sideways and saw Shu Tianyi standing there in her favorite white shirt under the big tree by the side of the road. Her face and features were very clear and handsome.


    When the driver looked back at her, Lin Yi said coldly, "ignore him."


    "Yes."


    The driver stepped on the gas.


    Shu Tianyi sees that the car stops all the time. She rushes forward and claps her hands on the window. She is full of guilt and pain. Her dark eyes are very deep. She seems to be more ill than she is.


    "Xiaoyi, listen to me. The charity dinner is not what you think. Xie Xin and I have nothing to do. You are the only one I love..." Shu Tianyi apologizes desperately and follows the car forward.


    Lin Yizheng turned his face and didn''t even look at him.


    He will not change his mind.


    Are caught in bed, and also want to compound with her, this is the property of her Lin how much extravagant?


    "Speed up."


    Lin Yi is indifferent.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, listen to me. I miss you all these days. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t leave. I quit my job just to get your forgiveness..."


    Shu Tianyi patted the car window and said painfully. Suddenly, the car moved forward quickly. He twisted his feet and didn''t keep up. He fell to the ground, rolled several times and sucked several mouthfuls of exhaust.


    Lin Yi looks back coldly, looking at Shu Tianyi''s embarrassed appearance, can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the hotel, Lin Yi directly into the elevator, all the way looking at the number above the wind to dozens of floors.


    Out of the elevator, she rang the doorbell according to the room number given by Ying Hannian.


    It was Jiang Qixing who opened the door. He didn''t say hello. After opening the door, he stood aside.


    Lin Yi looked down at her shoes and laughed bitterly at herself. This step was about to pass. She didn''t think much about it any more. She raised her leg and went into the door. She saw a bottle of red wine on the table in the splendid living room.


    "And Mr. Ying?"


    Lin Yi took off his coat and asked.


    "Brother Han is up there."


    Jiang Qixing replied without expression.


    Lin Yi puzzled to see to him, "this one floor is not already the highest hotel?"


    What else is on it?


    Jiang Qixing looks at her and doesn''t speak. He turns to go out. Lin Yi is confused and has to follow him.


    Jiang Qixing walked all the way to a closed safety door. He opened the door and the wind from the high-rise building roared in, which made Lin Yi almost fall back.


    She forbeared to look out, outside is a rotating staircase, the handrail is very low, looking up, you can see a pair of slender legs hanging outside the guardrail.

 Chapter 39

    When you look at it again, it turns out that Ying Hannian is sitting on the highest guardrail without any insurance measures. His legs are still swaying, as leisurely as at home. His pointed shoes are shining in the sun, full of ruffian.


    The hotel has more than sixty floors. Is it not fatal for him to sit outside like this?


    Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in shock, watching the wind blowing from high, and his clothes flying under the white clouds, as if he would fall at any time.


    She took a deep breath and retreated from the security door. In response to the cynical voice of the cold year, she said, "Miss Lin, the scenery above is good. Come and enjoy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi immediately stepped back two meters.


    "Come up, I''ll teach you how to make the most money in the shortest time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stepped back three meters decisively.


    Are you kidding? She''s keeping her life to keep the Lin family, not to accompany him to be crazy in winter.


    Lin Yi retreated to the presidential suite, but the wind made her feel more empty. She held the table and sat down. Before she could sit down, Ying came in from the outside.


    Ying Hannian took off his suit and threw it aside. With his tie loose, his handsome face looked relaxed. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were dark. He just stood a little and his aura was overwhelming.


    Lin Yi looked at him and asked, "what are you doing up there?"


    "Unzip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who has nothing to do without any safety measures to climb 60 floors to decompress? He''s under a lot of pressure.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Ying Hannian comes to pick her up, sits down in her position, and then presses her on her lap, with her arms in her arms.


    All of a sudden, his breath swept over, making her feel extremely cramped.


    She moved uneasily twice and then calmed down.


    Ying Hannian took out her mobile phone and said, "let me show you my photos, OK?"


    Lin Yi sat on his lap and looked over. Zhang Zhang was shooting from high altitude.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, he stood alone on the highest guardrail of the hotel. His short hair was blown and his eyes were picked up. His eyes were extremely arrogant and defiant. The whole city was under his feet, like stepping on all living things.


    This kind of photos make people feel uncomfortable, and feel that they are floating under their feet.


    Lin Yi pressed his cell phone and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand what?"


    should be close to her in the cold years, smell the smell on her body, not spray perfume, good girl.


    "You go around doing things for others, and planning is just for the purpose of collecting money. Shouldn''t a person who has a strong desire for money be the most afraid of death and can''t enjoy it?" Lin Yi turned to look into his eyes and asked faintly, "besides, if you do such a dangerous thing, don''t you think your family will worry?"


    High altitude photography, this extremely dangerous thing, many people die on it every year. Should he not take his own life as his life in cold years?


    Smell speech, should cold year oneself ridicule ground hook lip.


    Family. He has no family.


    He chuckled and raised his hand to scrape her small chin. His voice was magnetic. "Miss Lin, I''ll teach you one more thing for free today."


    "What?"


    "Only when a person is on the verge of death will he be especially sober and know exactly what he wants." When he said this, Ying Hannian suddenly restrained his smile and his eyes were as deep as a cliff.


    Lin Yi listens and suddenly thinks of her own death. At that time, she just wants to drag Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi into hell together.


    She asked in his words.

 Chapter 40

    There was something in Ying Hannian''s eyes, and then he recalled a special radian. Junpang slowly approached her, breathing almost to her face, and her thin lips slightly opened, "I now I want you


    Before the words came out, Lin Yi was picked up by him. Ying Hannian took her into the bedroom of the presidential suite and threw her on the bed covered with rose petals.


    She got a good rub on her waist.


    Lin Yi murmured in pain. Ying Hannian bowed his head, and then he kissed her lips with no scruples. He said, "I want to do this when I see you for the first time. I want to feel if your waist is really as soft as it looks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, it''s softer than I thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Vulgar words come from a man''s lips. His body is pressed down like Mount Tai. His breath doesn''t come into her lips. He can''t taste the feeling of kissing. In a trance, the picture of a previous life comes up


    The tooth marks left on her by men, the sneers of men, the insulting eyes of men, and his endless extortion.


    After his insult, she died. She died of the poison of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    Lin Yi''s body was soaked in cold sweat, and her head was full of fragments of previous life. She refused the man in front of her and said in a weak voice, "Mr. Ying, wait, wait, I have some questions to ask you."


    "Little thing, who taught you to ask in a man''s bed?"


    Ying Hannian discontentedly grasped her disorderly hand and put it on the bed. He lowered his head to hold her lips, sucking and biting, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Suddenly, he stopped kissing her, his eyes narrowed gradually, and his eyes fell coldly on her lips.


    After the lipstick was kissed off, her lips were so white that there was not a trace of blood color, which was clearly morbid.


    When the cold year came, he just sat on her body, grabbed her hand and pulled up her sleeve. Gauze wrapped her thin arm, and fresh blood came out from inside.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been keeping it for a week and still oozing blood."


    Natural anticoagulation?


    Ying Hannian angrily threw her hand on the bed. He specially waited for a week, but it turned out that the patient who came to the door was still a patient.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed in pain, grabbed his arm and said weakly, "I don''t know, maybe because of the cold these two days, the recovery is very slow."


    "I didn''t ask you to go to the hospital to sew?" Should cold year low Mou, the vision Yin Li ground wring her, "Miss Lin, you should not be to deliberately sweep my interest?"


    If it does, he''ll make her regret it.


    "No Lin Yi shakes his head and his lips turn white. "Since I promised you, how can I go back? Maybe the medicine prescribed by the doctor is not good. I''ll ask the doctor to change the medicine when I go to the next visit tomorrow."


    As if to prove that what she said was true or false, Ying said coldly, "where''s your medicine?"


    "It''s in my bag."


    Ying Hannian came down from the bed neatly. After a while, he took her bag and poured it around her. Everything was poured out. His action was very rude.


    Lin Yi didn''t make a sound and looked at him quietly.


    The pain in her arm pricked her vaguely.


    Seeing this, Ying Hannian couldn''t help looking at her with a sneer in his eyes. "Miss Lin, it seems that your enemy is no more kind than me."

 Chapter 41

    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Ying Hannian stood up and let the powder in his palm fall slowly like fine sand. "The powder of this capsule is white."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sat up straight in surprise. After a moment''s thinking, he understood, "do you mean my medicine has been changed? Is that poison? "


    Xiao Xinlu again.


    It seems that at breakfast that day, aunt Ann didn''t let herself eat shrimp and drink seafood soup. She found the clue. This woman really won''t die.


    "It''s poison. Can you live to this day?" Should cold year cold hum a, sit down on the sofa of one side, swept interest of he full face sullen, "what symptom do you have recently?"


    "I was sleepy all the time. I thought it was a side effect of the medicine."


    Lin Yi hated her carelessness. She only thought that she would be poisoned in the future, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Xinlu would dare to do this to her at this time.


    Xiao Lu can''t get back at her father because she''s in charge of collecting money?


    By the way, it can also make her have no energy to deal with the new branch. When her father comes back, she will achieve nothing, and her image will be greatly reduced.


    This woman It''s a good calculation.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, looked down at the wound on her arm, and looked at Ying''s face in the cold years, "Mr. Ying, today..."


    "I''m not interested in sick women. You go."


    Should cold year frown, impatient tunnel.


    It''s time to ask the guest out.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and came down from the bed. He put the things in the bag one by one. When he saw a piece of paper he put, he took it out and handed it to Ying Hannian. He asked, "please give me some advice, cough..."


    She is very weak.


    Ying Hannian looked at her suspiciously, took the paper, opened it, looked at the content and sneered, "Miss Lin is very talented in business. She didn''t get any reward, but she asked me to teach you again and again."


    Put in front of the woman can''t eat, should cold years in the heart of a fierce.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi coughed again, deliberately turned his head, didn''t face him, didn''t walk, just stood there so stubbornly.


    "Why don''t you go? Why do you want me to sleep so much? "


    Ying Hannian suddenly stood up and stood up in front of her. Her dark eyes were directly in front of her eyes, and her thin lips were smiling sarcastically, "OK, as long as you are not afraid of dragging the sick body to do what I want, I will teach you. I should never lose money in cold years. "


    This is to sneer at her words, but Lin Yi didn''t hesitate at all. She stretched out her hand and began to pull down the vertical zipper on the side of her waist, revealing her thin white waistline.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were red, and his smile narrowed. "Lin Yi, you''re going crazy again, aren''t you?"


    She''s not as mad as he''s not?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent and began to pull her skirt.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ying Hannian pulled her bag and threw it out of the door. His eyes were full of disgust. "Lin Yi, why are you so cheap? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid that you''ve been ill. Get out of here now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at the bag on the ground. Her brain is shocked by his roar. She looks down at the naked skin on her waist and suddenly comes back to herself.


    What the hell is she doing?


    What I didn''t get in my last life, can I get it in my life?

 Chapter 42

    Lin Yibai took two steps backward, suddenly woke up, quickly zipped up, stumbled forward, picked up the bag and left without a word.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at her back like running away. Her uncomfortable heart was suddenly blocked, and she was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi staggers out and sees Jiang Qixing coming in. They pass each other.


    Lin Yi was dizzy and was about to fall. She quickly held the wall beside her and stopped to relieve her discomfort.


    It''s hard.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Qixing''s voice without emotion came, "city of all things?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He saw the piece of paper she left behind.


    "Behind everything city is the Mu family, with a strong background. Although the location is partial, the surrounding traffic is very convenient, with densely populated residential areas and huge underground parking lots. Once it is put into operation, it will quickly become a new golden life circle of s city." Ying Hannian''s low voice said, "she''s not stupid either. She knows where to open a branch, so a big investment naturally has a big return."


    When he heard the answer, Lin Yi was not very happy and his eyes were bitter.


    In fact, she can do it by herself. In fact, she knows that the Mu family of the last generation was brilliant, and all the places they built were prosperous places, but she is still afraid of what happened to the city of all things here


    Why do you have so little confidence? Why do you have to ask Ying Hannian to feel at ease.


    Clearly afraid of this man, clearly want to stay away from this man, why Lin Yi didn''t know how he could have such a contradictory mind in the cold year.


    May know that he is too strong in the future, like a plug-in for her, she wants to win too much.


    "Brother Han, will Lin Yi pay more attention to you?" Jiang Qixing''s voice came again.


    Lin Yi was stiff, listening to the movement from the bedroom.


    After a period of silence, Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice said, "no more."


    Finally, he said, "why, are you surprised?"


    Jiang Qixing said, "I thought brother Han was special to her."


    Smelling speech, Ying Hannian sneered, "what''s special? It''s just an impulse to find a pastime. As a result, I''m frustrated. I don''t want any woman. Besides, she has too many things on her back. She has to wipe her ass every day after I sleep. I''m annoyed."


    The vulgar words are cold-blooded and heartless.


    "I see, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing answered.


    Lin Yi leaned against the wall and listened to Ying Hannian''s words. A touch of embarrassment passed over his face. Then he showed a smile of self mockery and raised his foot to leave.


    She should thank Ying Hannian for waking her up, otherwise she would continue to trample on her self-esteem and take her body as a chip.


    She can''t rely on others for a long time. She can only rely on herself.


    It''s the best way to break up. There''s no need to make a feud, and she doesn''t lose anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months of time, long or short, passed so flatly.


    Lin Yi was lying on the rocking chair, covered with a thin blanket, and bathed in the warm light, which made her lazy and her eyes could not open.


    The sound of high heels stepping on the balcony is from far to near.


    a smell of perfume assails her nose. Lin Yi is choked with a sneeze.


    A cold hand stroked her forehead, and then Xiao Xinlu''s feigned voice sounded above her head, "how can your body not be good, poor, I look at all distressed."


    Lin Yi slowly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Xinlu''s smile. She said lazily, "don''t curse me. I''m much better recently. I''m just used to taking a nap and don''t want to move."


    The sound of the car came from downstairs, and Xiao Xinlu knew that Lin Guanting had returned from his inspection of branches across the country.

 Chapter 43

    Looking at Lin Yi again, he was still lazy. He thought about it and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi, I heard that Shu Tianyi has come every day for the last two months to see you. He''s so thin that you don''t see him?"


    For two months, Xiao Xinlu also admired Shu Tianyi. The temptation of money to people is really big enough.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyelashes flashed, turned over in the rocking chair, covered himself firmly with a quilt, and whispered, "that fool No more


    Stupid? The tone of heartache


    Xiao Xinlu is stunned. Is Lin Yi really moved by Shu Tianyi''s two month apology? In this way, it''s good for her to arrange Shu Tianyi next to Lin Yi.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about him, don''t talk about him."


    Xiao Xinlu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, counted the time when Lin Guanting came up, and asked, "what about the branch store? Since you are in good health now, you should also plan for the branch store. The head office attaches great importance to the new branch store this time."


    "You''re upset. I want to sleep."


    Lin Yi pushed her impatiently.


    "My eldest lady, I don''t want to annoy you, but when your father gives you such an important thing, you have to do something. You can''t just hide at home and sleep." Xiao Xinlu is very sincere.


    "Don''t bother me, will you? It''s so noisy!"


    Lin Yi turned his back to her.


    "How did you talk to your aunt? No breeding at all! Fortunately, I thought you were really in bad health, and you rushed back after the inspection. As a result, you were hiding at home and sleeping lazily! "


    The timing is right.


    Xiao Xinlu was so happy that she looked up and saw Lin Guanting standing on the balcony with an angry face. She ran to him and hugged his arm. "Guanting, you''re back."


    "Well."


    Lin Guanting looks at her guiltily, then stares at Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi had got up from the rocking chair and stood there, looking at him weakly, "Dad."


    "Come down here!"


    Lin Guanting was furious.


    Xiao Xinlu gently advised, "don''t be like this. As soon as you come back, you will be angry and frighten the child. Xiaoyi has this temper. I''m used to it. She has no malice."


    "She didn''t mean it? If she doesn''t change her temper, how can she inherit Yiwei restaurant in the future? "


    Lin Guanting was so angry that the tendons on his forehead jumped.


    The atmosphere in the bright hall was tense, and the maids quietly hid to the side.


    Xiao Xinlu falls down on the sofa to fiddle with her nails and watch the play. Lin Yi is punished to kneel in front of her mother''s portrait.


    Lin Guanting stood beside her, lit three sticks of incense, put them into the censer, looked at her beautiful face and said, "Xiao Ru, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach my daughter well. Don''t be angry."


    Xiao Xinlu looks coldly at the woman in the portrait. Lin Guanting married her just because she was six or seven points similar to her deceased wife. Sometimes when he looks at the portrait, he feels like he is looking at himself. It''s really bad luck.


    When Lin Guanting and his dead wife finished speaking, they looked down at Lin Yi and said angrily, "before going out, I thought you had changed your temper. What did you say that you are willing to inherit Yiwei restaurant and start from the branch store? It turns out that you are pretending to show me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knelt on the cushion and did not speak. He hung his head and let him scold him quietly.


    "You are still the same as before. You are arrogant, domineering and reckless. In the past, you didn''t want to go to school. You pretended to be sick every day and went out to play. Now it''s better to stay away from home and lazy just to do nothing. You are all 20 years old. How can you become a great weapon in the future?" Lin Guanting was so angry that he couldn''t calm down.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at it and blew his nails. This time, the manicure was really good.


    "I ask you, have I spent all the money I asked finance to allocate for your new branch to buy clothes and bags? Why are you so promising? " Lin Guanting wanted to put his hand on her head to wake her up.


    Lin Yi is still silent.


    "And learn to be stubborn? You want to piss me off Lin Guanting stroked his chest and breathed heavily.


    Lin Yi knelt down there, opened his lips and said, "Dad, you scolded me when you came. You didn''t want to listen to me at all."


    "That''s what I''ve seen!" Lin Guanting said angrily, "in front of me, you play smart and turn your head to Xinlu to shout and drink. Lin Yi, do you still know how to do it face to face and behind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shut his mouth and did not speak again.


    "The more you learn, the worse you get. You can''t be used to it any more. I have to wake you up today."


    Lin Guanting took off his suit and threw it aside. He grabbed the magazine and rolled it up to Lin Yi''s back. While beating, he scolded, "why do I work outside every day? It''s just to let you inherit the Yiwei restaurant that your mother and I worked hard to create. What about you? I only know how to eat, drink and have fun day by day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today, I dare to embezzle public accounts on the pretext of opening a branch. In the future, Yiwei restaurant will be handed over to you. Are you not all defeated?" Lin Guanting valued Yiwei restaurant most in his life, and could not tolerate any mistake. At the moment, the fire is more and more vigorous, and the magazine is frantically beating Lin Yi.All the pain came down.


    Lin Yi clenched her teeth and pressed her lips tightly. Her face became worse and worse.


    Xiao Xinlu almost clapped her hands when she saw this scene. It was almost time to calculate. She was just getting ready to give a false advice. A figure rushed in from the outside like the wind.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing with the first lady?"


    Anlan ran in with his briefcase and stopped Lin Guanting with a worried face.


    Lin Guanting''s face sank when he saw her.


    Anlan went to the Lin family very early to help him take care of Lin Yi and take care of the Lin family. It can be said that Lin Guanting watched her from her youth to the wrinkles on her face. All this was for their father and daughter.


    At ordinary times, Lin Guanting respects Anlan very much, but today, he is angry and stares at Anlan. He says whatever he wants to say. "It''s OK for you to stop. You taught Lin Yi. I think it''s time to fire you."


    Anlin looked at him in shock and asked in disbelief, "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with the first lady? She is in poor health and still remembers about the branch store. She runs around to set up a new store. She is besieged by most of her competitors and gets the shop of the city of all things. Her continuous hard work makes her better and worse, but she never recovers. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with such a young lady? "


    "What did you say?" Lin Guanting looked at her in amazement, "has the new store been located?"


    All things City, that''s a good place.


    Xiao Xinlu sat up straight on the sofa, frowning. Is the new store located? She didn''t get the wind.


    Anlan took out the documents from the briefcase and handed them to Lin Guanting, "these are all the information of the new store. They have been decorated. The eldest lady is afraid of any negligence in the middle. She not only asked me to go outside every day to stare, but also supervised the whole process."

 Chapter 44

    Lin Guanting turned over the information in his hand and did it carefully. It was not a fake. He suddenly realized that he had misunderstood his daughter and his face was stiff. "Why didn''t Gang Xiaoyi say that?"


    "The first lady is to give Mr. Lin a surprise. For this reason, she secretly asked the decoration manager of the company to move the materials in the evening because of the shortage of manpower."


    In fact, in order to prevent Xiao Xinlu from finding out, he had to steal the decoration.


    Anlan said bitterly, her eyes were red. "Besides, Mr. Lin, you also know how expensive the rent of the city of all things is. The first lady sold all her bags and jewelry."


    Lin Guanting was too surprised to believe that his daughter had done this.


    Lin Yi always regarded those jewelry bags as life.


    "Sell off?" Xiao Xinlu stood up from the sofa and said softly, "people who don''t know you can see it. Otherwise, people outside think that the Lin family is in trouble and going bankrupt."


    Lin Guanting looked at her and his eyes moved. He seemed to be thinking about the possibility of this. Suddenly he heard a "bang". He turned back and saw Lin Yi fall to the ground.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Lin Guanting rushed forward and picked up Lin Yi. Seeing that her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyelids were blue and haggard, he immediately regretted that she was really ill. He even beat her hard. "Please invite doctor Zhou from the private hospital."


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, staring at Lin Yi. She said she was much better. Why did she suddenly faint again? It''s just being beaten twice by a magazine.


    How vulnerable is it?


    Xiao Xinlu looked at an LAN and Lin Guanting''s worried face. He frowned and felt uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, sick, and didn''t say a word more.


    Lin Guanting looked at all kinds of management books and materials on his desk, which were full of notes. He knew that he had wronged his daughter again. He was so ashamed that he wanted to slap himself.


    My daughter learned well, but he didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Xinlu sits at the head of Lin Yi''s bed and comforts her quietly. Lin Yi closes her eyes as if she can''t hear.


    After entering the room, doctor Zhou quickly gave Lin Yi an examination and looked at the scar on her arm.


    "When did it hurt? I don''t know for sure Lin Guanting was shocked to see the scar on it.


    "Two months ago, the first lady was injured when she went to the field to think about the location of the store." An LAN stands in a side way, "she doesn''t say is afraid of Mr. Lin, you worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was full of remorse and heartache.


    "Two months ago?" Dr. Zhou sat by the bed, puzzled and said, "the injury should have recovered so long ago, and Miss Lin should not look so bad."


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Xiao Xinlu felt stiff.


    Lin Yi lay silent in front of an Anfen patient.


    Anlan came forward with a few bottles of medicine in his hand. "That''s right. I don''t know if the doctor has any problems. The medicine always makes the young lady confused. She can''t lift her spirits. The wound is very slow. She still leaves such obvious scars."


    This medicine is too timely. It''s like rehearsal.


    Xiao Xinlu breathed.


    "Show me." Dr. Zhou stretched out his hand, took the medicine, looked at the bottle, poured out the capsule and studied it carefully.


    "How about Mr. Zhou?"


    Lin Guanting asked nervously.


    Doctor Zhou frowned as he looked at the yellow powder in his palm. "These drugs are really the right medicine, but the powder of several of them are very strange, and the color is wrong. I think the medicine has been changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu opened her eyes wide in surprise. She felt uncomfortable all over, and her hands on her legs trembled.


    Knowing that Lin Guanting came back from his inspection, she had changed the medicine back.


    A trap.


    It''s a trap!


    "Change the dressing?" Lin Guanting couldn''t believe it and said, "Anlan, what kind of doctor are you taking the eldest lady to see?"


    "The first lady goes to a big hospital, and the doctor prescribes medicine and the pharmacy takes medicine. Let alone the doctor has no motive, even if he has, he has no chance to change medicine." Anlan explained clearly and methodically.


    Xiao Xinlu''s lips are stiff, forced to calm down and asked, "did you meet someone when you took the medicine back? Did you take the medicine outside? Will you meet Lin''s competitors


    "No way. The eldest lady has been taking medicine at home all the time."


    Anlan decisively cut down all the branches of the road.


    "There is something wrong with the family. Anlan, call all the people together, and then search the Lin family carefully, and send them to the police station!" Lin Guanting said angrily, "I don''t think they want to have a good life."


    One by one, I was afraid that I was too comfortable in the Lin family.


    "I see, Mr. Lin."


    To get the desired result, Anlan nods and turns to leave.


    Xiao Xinlu''s eyes move around, her hair is already sweating, and her body in a tight and sexy dress is not breathing well.She did the dressing change herself, and no one saw it. She also disposed of the rest of the medicine.


    But if Lin Yi deliberately designed her, I''m afraid there is powder in her room now.


    This is to her death.


    What a cruel way.


    Lin Guanting looked at his daughter who didn''t want to say a word from the beginning to the end. He was very distressed, "doctor Zhou, my daughter..."


    "In the past two months, if they are just in a bad mood, the other party should not be dead, but anyway, they should go to the hospital to have a general examination, so that they can rest assured." Doctor Zhou said.


    "Doctor Zhou has worked hard. I''ll take you out."


    Xiao Xinlu stood up and said that her feet were so empty that she almost fell down. With a normal attitude, she sent doctor Zhou out of the room, and then closed the door. Her palms were full of sweat.


    She turned her eyes and saw that Lin Guanting had already sat by the bed and firmly grasped Lin Yi''s hand.


    She can''t count Lin Yi. This person quietly gives her this set. I''m afraid what she will send later is not only the powder, but also a series of evidence that she and Lin Yi are not right.


    Even if she denies it again, Lin Guanting, who loves her daughter so much at the moment, won''t listen to it. She won''t believe that Lin Yi, a charming young lady, is willing to hurt her body to harm others. She will only think that she is unrepentant and her husband and wife''s feelings are broken.


    It''s better to


    Xiao Xinlu pinched her thigh hard in the dark. Her eyes were red with pain. She knelt down heavily.


    There''s a resounding sound.


    Lin Guanting looked back in dismay, "Xinlu, you..."


    "Don''t check, Guan ting. I changed Xiaoyi''s medicine. I''m sorry." Xiao Xinlu confessed with guilt on her face. Tears came out of her eyes and ran down her face.


    "What did you say?" Lin Guanjiao stood up abruptly and stared in shock.


    "I changed the medicine."


    "Xiao Xinlu!" Lin Guanting gritted his teeth and roared out. He gave Xiao Xinlu a hard slap in the face.

 Chapter 45

    Xiao Xinlu took the slap and showed a few fingerprints on her face, which was very pitiful.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a little morbid in his eyes, only cold.


    I took the initiative to admit it.


    "Stepmother does harm to her daughter, you have done such a vicious thing! You know she''s hurt, and you''ve changed the dressing to hurt her! " Lin Guanting bent down, grabbed her collar and roared. His breathing became very short. "Say, why?"


    The air is always tense.


    Xiao Xinlu cried and shook his head. "Guanting, how can I harm Xiaoyi? I I just want to teach her a lesson. "


    "Don''t you call it harm?"


    Lin Guanting roared angrily, hoping to kick her.


    "Guan Ting, in fact, the relationship between me and Xiaoyi is not as good as you seem. Xiaoyi has always hated me for taking away your love and sneering at me every day. In front of the maid, she scolded me for turning a chicken into a phoenix and said that she would drive me out sooner or later."


    Xiao Xinlu knelt down in tears. "Once, she even threw the contraceptives in front of me, saying that if she wanted to live in the Lin family well, she would take the pills, and don''t expect to have a baby."


    Start pouring dirty water.


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting''s eyes were stunned.


    What she said is true. Lin Guanting has also heard rumors among the people. But sometimes if he intends to protect his daughter, and Xiao Xinlu never complains, he will turn a blind eye.


    Now he is taken out to talk about it, and his face is very ugly.


    "Guanting, when I married you, I said I was for money, but you know, I admire your personality and talent. All along, I''ve been cautious, and I''ve been working from a low level in the company. I''ve never been slack. I''m afraid that others will say that you''re only a pro."


    Xiao Xinlu grabbed Lin Guanting''s hand and cried, "but I''m also an individual, and I''ll be happy, angry, sad and happy. I''m scared in the company, and I''m scolded by Xiaoyi by the nose every day at home. If I''m not happy, I''ll be confused for a moment."


    Lin Guanting looked at his young wife, and his face was struggling.


    Lin Yi propped his head up from the bed and said angrily, "I know I was not good to you before, but in recent months, I''ve changed. I call you auntie. I''m polite to you. You''ve poisoned me! Do you want me to die and take over the Lin family? "


    The crime was so serious that Lin Guanting was stiff.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her, tears as much as no money, weak and pitiful, "I know I''m wrong, but Xiaoyi, I really never want to harm you, I give you just calculated the amount of sleeping pills, harmless to your body, I just want you to sleep more, don''t always think about me."


    Lin Yi sneers in her heart. She finally sees Xiao Xinlu''s sharp mouth again, and the dead can be said to be alive.


    Great, really great.


    "I feel so bad, Dad..."


    Lin Yi fell back and uttered a painful voice.


    Lin Guanting rushed over immediately, took her and patted her painfully in the center of his arms. At the same time, he stormed at Xiao Xinlu, "it''s really harmless. How could her body be so bad now?"


    Although still scolding, Lin Guanting''s tone was not as angry as when he first knew it.


    When the door opened, Anlan came in holding the medicine. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he found the tight atmosphere in the room. Looking at Xiao Xinlu, who was full of tears, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m in your room..."


    "OK, Anlan, you should accompany Xiaoyi to doctor Zhou for a detailed examination first, and I''ll see the examination report later." Lin Guanting calmly interrupted Anlan''s words.


    Lin Yi was lying in front of Lin Guanting''s words. When he heard this, he realized that it was a foregone conclusion and could not help but be disappointed.


    "Xiaoyi, you go to the hospital first. Don''t worry. Dad knows how to deal with it." Lin Guanting patted Lin Yi and whispered in her ear.


    Xiao Xinlu was still kneeling on the ground, sobbing and regretting.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and looked pale.


    ¡­¡­


    The buildings of private hospitals are dazzling white in the sun.


    The statue of Bethune stands on the green land. The people around him are in a hurry. The air seems to have a faint smell of potion.


    Anlan helps Lin Yi to sit on the white bench. Lin Yi is dressed in a hospital uniform. He has just finished all the examinations. He is in poor spirits and has no blood on his face. His smart eyes are now empty.


    Lin Guanting came in a hurry. He didn''t take care of his clothes carefully. Panting, he sat down beside her and said, "Xiaoyi, I just read some of the fastest examination reports. You''re OK. Just pay attention to rest. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi sat there and turned his eyes to see him, "did you send her to the police station?"


    The words in the light tone are aggressive questions.


    Lin Guanting was embarrassed. "Xiaoyi, listen to your father tell you about this. In the end, Xinlu is just too young and confused for a while, but she has a good heart. This time, she repents and will take the initiative to confess."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, the Lin family has a head and a face in s city. If you send her to the police station, the stepmother''s family scandal will do harm to the Lin family and you, so I want to punish myself better."


    "How to punish? Will you divorce her?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I asked her to leave her position in the company and send someone to take her to live in the countryside for a while. If she doesn''t reflect on herself, I will divorce her." Lin Guanting said that he was not confident enough. He had been observing Lin Yi''s look and knew that his daughter would not be satisfied with the result.


    Lin Yi felt very sad when she heard such a reply. She didn''t expect Lin Guanting to bring Xiao Xinlu to justice, but she thought that she could always let him see Xiao Xinlu''s true face, and the divorce ended.


    I didn''t expect that when the woman cried and knelt down, he couldn''t even divorce.


    He keeps her away from the scum man. What about himself?


    He put his hand around his daughter. Lin Yi dodged and said excitedly, "Dad, she can give me medicine today, and she will give it to you another day. Do you have to wait until she kills you every time to wake up?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s ruthlessness is endless.


    "Every time?" Lin Guanting looked at her suspiciously, "what? Every time, Xiaoyi, are you in a bad spirit? This side of the sun, I help you back to the ward to rest


    He thought she was talking nonsense.


    Lin Yi once again dodged his hand, turned his face, and closed his eyes full of disappointment.


    Looking at her silent resistance, Lin Guanting took it back in the air for a long time. With a long sigh, he looked at the clear sky in the distance and said, "Xiaoyi, your mother has been gone for more than ten years, but you know, sometimes I dream that I always go back to your childhood. Your mother and I are guarding a small restaurant, busy from morning to midnight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip.


    "It was hard at that time, but it was the happiest time in my half life." Referring to his dead wife, Lin Guanting choked, "Xinlu and your mother have six similarities. When I look at her, I occasionally feel that your mother is still with me."


    Lin Yidao, Xiao Xinlu how to match her mother.

 Chapter 46

    "In fact, it''s unfair to Xinlu that you yell at her and I look for a shadow on her." Lin Guanting said, "she told me when she was young. She never mentioned her grievances. Now she has a problem. I always want to give her a chance to change her ways."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. She knows how to explain Xiao Xinlu''s malice, and her father won''t believe it.


    "Xiaoyi, you are my daughter. Sooner or later, you will be able to fly high. You can''t accompany me all my life."


    Lin Guanting leaned back on the white chair and sighed, "I''m just planning to give you Yiwei restaurant in the future and let Xinlu accompany me for the rest of my life in the Lin family. It''s no regrets for me."


    It turns out that''s what Dad planned.


    But Xiao Xinlu He never wanted to spend his life with him. He couldn''t see through and understand.


    Lin Yi''s heart was blocked. For a long time, she turned her head and looked at Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting quickly lowered her head and pressed her eyebrows, but the red in her eyes was still seen by her.


    His father''s memory of his mother turned out to be Xiao Xinlu''s strongest weapon in the Lin family.


    "Dad." Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "do you know how hard it is for me to keep you


    It''s too hard.


    "What''s your child talking about? Dad doesn''t need you to guard. It''s dad who guards you." Lin Guanting put her in his arms. Seeing that she no longer resisted, his heart warmed, "don''t worry, Dad won''t let you suffer any more."


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and said for a long time, "Dad, you and aunt ANN, help me get the rest of the inspection report."


    "Good."


    As soon as Lin Guanting and an LAN left, Lin Yi was left sitting on the bench, with a gust of cool air.


    She sat on the bench with her legs curled up, her hands around her knees, her head leaning askew, her eyes staring at the front without focus.


    In order to be more like a patient, she is taking medicine again these days, making herself vulnerable. In the end, she still can''t drive Xiao Xinlu out.


    If only my mother hadn''t died. The Lin family didn''t have to work hard all their life, and the three of them simply guarded a small restaurant


    I think that kind of picture is beautiful.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    A group of people walked past the statue of Bethune, led by Ying Hannian, whose tall figure was particularly outstanding among a group of people.


    "Brother Han, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for your advice, I would lose even selling medical equipment to the boy of the Huang family this time." It was a prince wearing a pink shirt and full of coquettishness who said, "I can''t do anything more. My old man must be so angry that he broke off the father son relationship with me."


    Ying Hannian walked ahead carelessly, turning a black gold card with his slender fingers. He looked lazy on his handsome face. "I only know money. As long as you can afford it, it''s not difficult for me to send you to the position of an old man..."


    Sun some sun, cold years should subconsciously over the face, you see not far from the white bench.


    Lin Yi curled himself up and sat on the bench. He was dressed in a large hospital uniform and covered up tightly. He only showed a pale and haggard face. His eyes were staring at the front, as if he was looking at something, and as if he didn''t see anything.


    How come you''re so sick again? Is it calculated again?


    This woman shouldn''t look so stupid.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi smile, lips slightly bent up, eyes bright, smile as simple as a child.


    Ying Hannian stops and stares at the smile on her face. The corners of her lips are lured into a radian, and she doesn''t even notice it.


    All of a sudden, tears fell from her bright eyes. She quickly wiped away her tears and had a stubborn face.


    Small appearance is very attractive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, and her chest suddenly itched.


    "Brother Han? Brother Han


    He''s been called.


    Ying Hannian was passing his face, looking at it with deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Han, you''ve helped me so much this time. I''ll treat you to the red chamber at night, and then find two little models to pour wine for brother Han." That person extremely flatters should cold year, "don''t know what kind of cold elder brother likes?"? I''ve got everything. "


    Ying Hannian took another look at the man on the white bench. He never found him. Maybe he did.


    Oh.


    The young lady''s attitude is really high.


    "The waist is soft!"


    Should cold year some vexed ground falls down, then lift a leg to leave, half step all don''t stay, will that wipe pale figure to leave behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi''s health is not a big problem. He left the hospital after a few days.


    The fragrance of flowers in Lin''s courtyard is of this season. As soon as Lin Yi gets out of the car, she is surrounded by Lin Guanting, an LAN and several maids.As soon as he entered the hall, Lin Yi saw the last person he wanted to see.


    Xiao Xinlu sat facing the world, his eyes deep in red stripe, his face full of traces of dry tears, and a zipped suitcase in front of him.


    See them come in, Xiao Xinlu quickly stand up, tears and trickle down, eyes straight to Lin Yi, full of guilt, "Xiaoyi, you finally discharged, OK, so I can leave at ease."


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked coldly at her.


    I''m going to leave now. I want to be left behind to live on a farm in the countryside.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Xinlu wiped her tears and dragged her suitcase forward. After just two steps, she sprained at her feet and fell feebly.


    Lin Guanting, who was supporting Lin Yi, was distressed and wanted to help others.


    An LAN stood aside, glanced at it, and quickly said, "Mr. Lin, the eldest lady has a bad appetite these days. She has been thinking about drinking the Yiwei cup that you stewed yourself. It''s really hard, young lady. I''ve never been wronged like this since I was young. "


    With this, Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting''s face was blue and white. He took back his feet and said, "Anlan, you accompany Xiaoyi back to the room. I''ll go to the kitchen now."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Anlin nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiao Xinlu fell to the ground, gnashing his teeth with hatred, watching Lin Guanting walk past him, watching the last glimmer of hope shattered.


    She turned her head and saw that Anlan had asked the maids to leave.


    Lin Yi stood there, a face seemed harmless, but deep in his eyes, he did not know how much cold blood he had hidden.


    "Good means, Lin Yi." Xiao Xinlu wiped away the tears on his face, no longer pretended, got up and stood up in front of Lin Yi, "under my eyes, he quietly handled the branch business, and pretended to be ill and calculated me. It seems that I underestimated you. You have been playing pig and eating tiger all the time."


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly, silent.


    "Lin Yi, you wait. I''ll come back to my home!"


    Xiao Xinlu stares at her bitterly and says word by word that she will return Lin Yi to her.


    Lin Yi raised her arm and slapped her with his backhand.

 Chapter 47

    It''s crisp and neat. It''s not half sloppy.


    "Xiao Xinlu, I tell you, this family is Lin. as long as I''m here, you can''t take a cent from here!" Lin and coldly stare at her, word by word.


    The end of the last life will not be repeated.


    "You oil bottle, you dare to hit me..."


    Xiao Xinlu stares at her in disbelief.


    Lin Yi slapped him back again. He hit him very hard. His eyes were cold. "How about beating you? What are you, I can''t beat you?"


    You really think it''s her mother?


    "You -"


    Xiao Xinlu is about to jump on her excitedly, and Lin Yi stands still, staring at her with a pretty face.


    Anlan took a look in the direction of the kitchen.


    Xiao Xinlu''s hand is stiff in the air, suddenly sober, is Lin Guanting coming? With this action, Lin Yi complains again. How can Lin Guanting believe that she is truly repentant.


    I almost fell for it.


    Xiao Xinlu takes back her hand rigidly, stares at her with resentment in her eyes, picks up the suitcase and walks out, leaving in a mess.


    These two slaps, she suffered!


    Lin Yi stood there, with his back to the infinite sunshine at the gate, and a sneer on his lips.


    All of a sudden, Anlan came forward and arranged her clothes for her. She whispered, "see, miss, as long as you listen to me, you can get all the attention of Mr. Lin. the Lin family is yours. No one wants to take away the aura that belongs to you."


    "Aunt Ann?"


    Lin Yi turns around and looks at an LAN in front of her inexplicably. She doesn''t understand how she suddenly says these things.


    The next second, her afterglow swept to the door on the edge of a floating Cape.


    Xiao Xinlu hasn''t left yet.


    "Miss, I know what you''re worried about." Anlan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve been in the Lin family''s company before. I know how to manage it. I''ll make the branch run smoothly. When you become the principal of the Lin family in the future, you can''t be with anyone you want to be with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her in amazement. Without interrupting, she could only watch Anlan sing a solo.


    "After working in the Lin family for so many years, even Mr. Lin has been polite to me. Xiao Xinlu has been yelling at me since she came here. I''ve seen her dislike for a long time, but this time she didn''t get rid of her completely." Anlan has always been generous and graceful. His eyes are full of hatred and evil.


    When Xiao Xinlu heard this, he suddenly realized that he was so angry that he clenched his hands tightly and almost rushed in to fight Anlan.


    She said that Lin Yi''s vase suddenly changed her temper and became so smart. It turned out that Anlan was responsible for everything.


    Damn it!


    Xiao Xinlu gritted her teeth, didn''t go in to take the bag, but turned and left.


    Seeing the figure going farther and farther outside, the expression on Anlan''s face was relieved.


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously, "aunt an, why did you say that just now?"


    Anlan smiles and says, "Xiao Xinlu is a must. This time you let her fall in such a big way, she will try her best to deal with you. If you use your mind to deal with her, how can you manage a branch?"


    "So you make her think you''re behind the scenes?" Lin Yi frowned anxiously, "aunt an, she will deal with you."


    How can this work


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live 20 years longer than her. I haven''t seen any storm before, and I''m not so easy to be hurt by her." Anlan looked at her lovingly, "in this way, you can spare time to study hard and strive to enter the company management earlier."


    "Aunt Ann..."


    Looking at Anlan, who thinks of herself wholeheartedly, Lin Yi''s nose is very sour. She hugs Anlan and hugs her tightly. "Aunt Anlan, I will protect you. If Xiao Xinlu wants to come back, it depends on whether I give her a chance."


    "Silly Xiaoyi, aunt an can see you like this now, even if you don''t live in vain for half your life."


    Anlan said with emotion.


    Lin Yi hugged her harder.


    ¡­¡­


    With a strong background, the shopping malls of all things city began to operate, and the latest branch of Yiwei restaurant also opened noisily.


    Yiwei restaurant is a well-known old brand in s city. Lin Guanting attached great importance to it this time. He not only invited media publicity, but also invited famous actress Jiang Rao to cut the ribbon.


    A few scissors wrapped with red thread went down, and the bright red ribbon was cut into several pieces. The ribbon burst open in the air and spilled all over the ground happily.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Countless flash lights shine on people, each face with a happy smile.


    "Xiaoyi, Uncle Li, they all give face. I come to congratulate them personally. I''ll take them into the box. It''s up to you. The employees are trained by the company. Don''t worry. If you have any questions, just come in and ask me. "


    Lin Guanting took Lin Yi to one side, but he was still a little worried.


    Lin Yi nodded, "Dad, you go. I''ll take care of you outside."On the first day of opening, plus the star effect, there has been a long line outside.


    All the people were busy.


    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked inside. Looking at the busy restaurant, he felt a sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before.


    This store, from site selection to competition, to shop surface, to decoration, she participated in all the processes. It was like a dance, which finally showed the front of people.


    The decoration of Yiwei restaurant is red and black, majestic and majestic. Inside, there are warm details everywhere. The walls are decorated with dishes, reflecting the diet changes from ancient times to the present. The next wall is engraved with the origin of each dish, and warm lights can be seen everywhere.


    The retro imitation fence partition seems to make people go back to their childhood. Exquisite tableware and exquisite food will bring the diners the most beautiful and warm enjoyment.


    These are all designed by mom and dad from the start of their business.


    "Inside, please." Lin Yichong diner bowed his head, see the crowd outside, then called to the waiter, said, "to wait outside the guests send plum juice."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi just finished arranging here, an LAN came over from one side, frowning tightly, as if a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Ann?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    Anlan looks in one direction. Lin Yi follows her and sees Shu Tianyi standing in front of the glass guardrail of the shopping mall, looking at her from a distance and holding her red rose.


    See her see come over, Shu Tianyi immediately pulled the clothes, let oneself look more handsome.


    "This Shu Tianyi is really immortal. On such an important day today, Mr. Lin is also here. If something happens..." It''s hard to talk.


    Lin Yi sneered, "I''m afraid he and Xiao Xinlu''s mind is to make something today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although they are in collusion, Xiao Xinlu has Xiao Xinlu''s mind, and Shu Tianyi has Shu Tianyi''s mind. As long as I give some sweets, Shu Tianyi will naturally be hooked." Lin Yi looked at the figure in front of the guardrail, cold tunnel.

 Chapter 48

    enefit?


    An LAN was stunned and quickly advised, "Xiaoyi, do you want to be involved with Shu Tianyi? Don''t be confused any more. "


    How can the relationship between father and daughter be destroyed again.


    "Of course it has to be involved." Lin Yi doesn''t hesitate to say that he has a strong hatred in his eyes. "In my heart, Shu Tianyi and Xiao Xinlu are just as disgusting. How can I let him go easily?"


    The retribution of Shu Tianyi and Xiao Xinlu will be written by her, one by one.


    "Then you want to..."


    Before Anlan finished, Shu Tianyi came forward with a big bunch of roses and looked at Lin Yi affectionately. "Xiaoyi, I know you don''t want to see me, but today is the day when you become a store manager. I just want to congratulate you."


    Lin Yi took a look at him and took the rose.


    So a large number of roses attracted a lot of attention, and Shu Tianyi was even more incredible. He was flattered. For two months, he had been grey for two months.


    "Xiaoyi, you Ah


    Shu Tian Yi''s words haven''t finished yet, but he was knocked to one side. He was so angry that he turned his head and yelled, "don''t you have long eyes when you walk?"


    Words fall, he on a face expressionless face, body shape is much higher than him, momentum pressure people, cold eyes, "excuse me."


    Shu Tianyi was short in an instant. He didn''t react. He had to step back.


    It was Jiang Qixing who hit people.


    Lin Yi was stunned to see him, and then saw that behind him was a group of well-dressed prince. Ying Hannian was the last.


    He dressed casually and didn''t stand straight, but his angular features were born sharp and had an aura that could not be ignored, as if he was the center of the crowd.


    Ying Hannian is talking on the phone with his trouser pocket in one hand, but he doesn''t even look here.


    s city says whether it''s big or not, but Lin Yi doesn''t expect to meet him after leaving the hotel, so she''s holding the rose tightly.


    A prince raised his VIP card and gave her a wink. "Congratulations, Miss Lin, I''ve already ordered a box."


    This is the son of Lin Guanting''s acquaintance in business.


    Lin Yichong said with a polite smile, "welcome, please come in."


    A group of people stride forward to Yiwei restaurant. Ying Hannian walks in leisurely. The mobile phone in his ear has never been taken down. He walks slowly past Lin Yi without even looking at her. He seems to have forgotten her for a long time.


    The man said he would never look for her again.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and whispered in an LAN''s ear, "aunt an, you can help me to serve Ying Hannian''s guests in person. You can''t neglect the whole process and let the best first-class chef do the dishes."


    "I see."


    Anlan was about to leave, but he was held by Lin Yi again. "Those princes are used to it. No matter what they want, they will try their best to satisfy it."


    On the first day of business, there must be no mistake.


    Hearing this, Anlan frowned. She didn''t understand why Lin Yi offered Ying Hannian as a God. She added a scar on her arm to apologize. But when people came in, she was so arrogant that she seemed to have never known him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious face, an LAN was not able to say anything. He went to entertain the prince.


    Here, Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at Shu Tianyi. Shu Tianyi is a little excited and says, "Xiao Yi, you are willing to accept my flowers. You finally forgive me, don''t you?"


    "We''ll talk about what happened between us later. My father is here today, too. Please go." Linyi cold tunnel.


    "I know I made a bad impression on my uncle at the charity dinner. Why don''t I go and apologize to him now?" Shu Tianyi said and rushed in.


    Xiao Xinlu calls him and asks him to make Lin Yi''s face clean today, so that Lin''s father and daughter can be separated from each other.


    Lin Yi clenched his arm with a cold face. He really wanted to stab him in the face on the spot. Before he had time to say anything, Anlan came over anxiously, as if he had something to say to her.


    "You stand here. I''ll talk to you later." Lin Yi looked at Shu Tianyi with cold eyes. "If you dare to make trouble here today, you will never want to be with me in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi Leng is there, the heart moves, say, Lin Yi still plans to be together with him?


    Lin Yi was pulled aside by Anlan, and Anlan whispered in her ear, "Xiaoyi, these princes are too reckless. They don''t want to enter the box, they have to be in the lobby. I said that the outside is full, and a group of people are sitting around the cash register as a bar. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the cashier.


    Sure enough, a group of Prince with outstanding appearance and behavior filled the long cash register, leaving only a small place for cash register. Two young cash register girls were pestering there, as if they were being molested by others. They were so red that they didn''t know what to do.


    Ying Hannian is sitting on a high chair with his body on his side. He is pouring wine into a glass and is not tame.


    Lin Yi''s head aches. It''s not the prince. It''s a group of psychoses.After thinking about it, Lin Yi said, "let them go. On the first day of business, others will just think it''s too busy and don''t mind much. Go and find two boys who can collect money. "


    Seeing Lin Yi''s step-by-step concession and tolerance, Anlan couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoyi, I really don''t understand. To put it bluntly, Ying Hannian is just a worker. What if he can make money? He has no family background and can''t make a big head in s city. Why do you have to be so tolerant to him?"


    If Lin Yiji is afraid of a prince with a strong family background, she can understand a little, but it''s that cold year


    Lin Yi has been staring at the direction of Shu Tianyi to prevent him from making any small moves. He whispered, "aunt an, will you believe me for once?"


    Anlan didn''t leave. She looked at her, worried about what she didn''t say. She wanted an answer.


    Lin Yi saw Anlan like this. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to say, "aunt an, do you know the background of the city of all things where we are now?"


    "The Mu family."


    Of course, Anlan knows that if there is a pyramid in business, the whole pyramid belongs to the Mu family, such as Yiwei restaurant Not even at the bottom.


    The background of the Mu family is so strong that people can only look up to it.


    Lin Yi looked at Shu Tianyi, who had been watching him affectionately. He resisted his disgust and said faintly, "if I say that the Mu family will be in charge of Ying Hannian in three years, do you believe it?"


    Anlan was surprised, "how could..."


    With such a large background of the Mu family, how can we eat in a cold year?


    "Aunt an, remember, Ying Hannian is a poisonous snake. He can swallow any huge prey." Lin Yi calmly said, "therefore, we can''t offend this person."

 Chapter 49

    Seeing Lin Yiyan''s chiseling, Anlan was dubious.


    "Auntie ANN, you can go and tear down this rose by the way. Each female guest will give one."


    She is afraid that she will spit out the roses in front of so many people sooner or later.


    "All right." The restaurant is too busy for Anlan to ask in detail, so he can only continue to entertain Ying Hannian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the cash register, several princes lost interest when they saw that the delicious little beauty of the cashier was replaced by a man.


    They looked left and right, and there was humanity, "ah, you see, Miss Lin has a good way to do business."


    A group of people all looked at the door, only to see Lin Yi as the store manager wearing a lady style white shirt, with a black high shouldered suit, make-up just right, with a smile on his face, but with a cool temperament.


    Jiang Rao, the female star, is passing by. Lin Yi has some stereotyped clothes. Standing beside the shining female star, she is not even compared. Her skin is as good as a shelled egg, which makes her want to take a bite immediately.


    "Not to mention, our family and the Lin family are old acquaintances. For the first time in these years, I found that Lin Yi is so beautiful. She seems to be different from before." The prince who paid for the box said.


    It''s not the appearance, but the temperament.


    Ying Hannian sits aside. With their conversation, she looks coldly at Lin Yi. She walks towards Shu Tianyi. The man''s eyes are straight. He wants to do something in full view of the public.


    Oh.


    Ying Hannian sneers in his heart and shakes his wine glass.


    "Well, your eyes are flying to Miss Lin. it seems that I shouldn''t be boring."


    Jiang Rao, the female star, came over with graceful and enchanting steps. She leaned on the side of the cashier and glared at them.


    "Yo Yo, big star Jiang is jealous."


    "No, if it wasn''t for xiaorao Rao, you would not have come to Yiwei restaurant even if you invited me."


    "Come on, big star Jiang, meet brother Han. If you behave well, brother Han will take you to the edge of the Lingjiang river for a ride tonight."


    The prince immediately shifted his target, coaxed Jiang Rao one by one, and did not forget to curry favor with Ying Hannian.


    Jiang Rao has been in the circle of Vanity Fair for a long time, and naturally knows that it''s not unreasonable for her to hold people everywhere. She turns around with a smiling face and is surprised to see Ying Hannian.


    In the entertainment industry, I have never seen any handsome guy, but Ying Hannian is the first one who is so handsome. His eyebrows, high nose and slightly hooked lips are very attractive. With a glance, he is born with the power to invade everything.


    Accompany such a man, the heart is willing to go up a few minutes.


    Jiang Rao went up and said with some sincerity, "brother Han, how can I drink alone? I''ll give you a toast?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes gave her a cool glance, blocked her hand and said, "no, I''m not qualified to be your guest."


    It''s hard to hear these words. They think she''s dirty.


    Jiang Rao is ridiculed so that her face turns white. She is just taut and does not lose her manners.


    Several Prince''s faces also changed. They noticed that Ying Hannian was in a bad mood. They all looked at Jiang Qixing for help.


    But even though Jiang Qixing has been following Ying Hannian for many years, today he doesn''t know where he came from. He can only say, "brother Han is bored. Do you have fun?"


    The prince looked at each other. Jiang Rao''s eyes moved and said something in his assistant''s ear.


    After a while, a row of empty wine bottles were placed on the cash register. They were said to be wine bottles, but they were not like wine bottles. Each bottle was painted as a national flag, which was unique and prominent. It glowed under the light, like a work of art.


    "It''s a little interesting, star Jiang. What''s this?" Someone asked.


    "Guess what this is?" Jiang Rao deliberately sells the pass.


    Jiang Qixing looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he was drinking wine. His eyes glanced at him at random, and his eyes were a little more gloomy.


    Jiang Qixing looks along and sees Lin Yi talking with a man. The man tries to pull her. Lin Yi frowns and smiles, and they keep talking.


    The prince had a guess, but he couldn''t.


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, "the last time I made a TV play, there was a scene where I smashed people''s head with a wine bottle. This is the props. The wine bottle is the same as the real one, but it''s better to color, so I made these and put them at home as decorations."


    "It turned out to be a prop for filming. What was it made of?"


    "It''s interesting. You''re making fake props all over the place?"


    Everyone asked, and suddenly a frosty voice sounded, "does it hurt to hit someone with props?"


    Everyone is quiet, but Ying Hannian is asking questions.


    Jiang Rao was stunned for a moment, and said, "it depends on what kind of props. Some of the cast members fight openly and secretly, and deliberately change the props bottles into thicker ones. It''s very painful to fight, but they can''t hurt."Ying Hannian glanced at the bottle on the cash register and asked in a cold voice, "what about you?"


    "I want to keep it at home. In order to keep it for a long time, it must be made thick." Jiang Rao didn''t understand why he asked.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer a, the eye ground is suffused with the faint light, the bone knot is clear of hand to hold up the wine cup to pour a cup fiercely, and clap the cup heavily on the silver platform of recycling.


    The next second, he got up, grabbed a prop bottle and went out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At the door of the restaurant, Shu Tianyi is still entangled.


    Lin Yi was so upset that he had to pretend to deal with him, "Shu Tianyi, I thought you knew me, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. It seems that the tacit understanding between us is gone."


    "Xiaoyi I just want to stay with you a little longer


    Shu Tianyi hesitated.


    Xiao Xinlu asked him to come here today to start the business, but now Lin Yi said that it was clear that there was still hope between them.


    If he messes up his business, isn''t he hopeless as Lin''s son-in-law?


    "Not yet? When my dad sees me, he angrily asks me to go on a blind date, so we don''t have to meet again in our life. " Lin Yi cold tunnel, between the eyebrows and eyes already impatient, "do you know what I do so much in the end is for?"


    She burst out as if in a rage.


    Shu Tianyi was very shocked, "you work so hard in the branch, is it for me?"


    "Do you know what a long-term plan is?" Lin Yidao.


    "Yes, yes."


    When she reaches a certain position in the Lin family, who can stop them together? Lin Yi actually thinks so. No wonder Shu Tianyi is overjoyed by her recent efforts.


    Seeing this, Shu Tianyi didn''t dare to offend the young lady. He said, "OK, Xiaoyi, don''t be angry. I''ll go now. I''ll go right away. No matter how hard this road is, I''ll accompany you slowly."

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Xinlu has been more and more cruel to Lin Yi recently, but if he wants to be Lin''s son-in-law, he can''t just listen to Xiao Xinlu and finish Lin Yi.


    With this in mind, Shu Tianyi decides not to make trouble any more. He looks at Lin Yi deeply. I don''t know why. Recently, Lin Yi always feels more and more beautiful and tasteful


    "Xiaoyi, I haven''t held you for a long time."


    He stepped forward to embrace Lin Yi. Lin Yi was just about to retreat in disgust. A figure flashed by Yu Guangzhong and heard a cold hum, "who the hell are you hugging?"


    Words fall, Lin Yi helplessly looking at a wine bottle toward Shu Tianyi''s head mercilessly hit down.


    "Bang."


    The bottle was broken and splashed everywhere.


    Ying Hannian stood aside and threw half of the bottle in his hand. His eyes glared at Lin Yi, and his thin lips pursed unhappily.


    "Ah -"


    Shu Tianyi stood there stiffly for two seconds, then he called out and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    There was a lot of noise.


    The people waiting outside the restaurant immediately coax to the door, and the people inside also rush out, and the waiters rush to Lin Guanting''s box.


    Lin Yi stood there, his face suddenly became very ugly, a cold sweat came out of his forehead, and more and more people were watching, his fingers were cold.


    Ying Hannian pushed her to the wall next to her. Regardless of the public''s eyes, she pressed her shoulder with one hand and stared at her with low eyes. She said in a strange way, "Miss Lin, you have a lot of courage. Hug other men in front of me and give me a green hat?"


    Lin Yi stares at him angrily and wants to rush into the kitchen and slash him with a kitchen knife.


    Today is the first day of business. She has done a lot of calculations, but she didn''t think it was the destruction in the cold years!


    "It should be a cold year." She leaned back against the wall, gritted her teeth and said, "you said you would never come to me again. I thought we had nothing to do with each other."


    Smell speech, should cold year thought of what, frivolous pick eyebrow, "you eavesdrop?"


    "I''ve offended you, but it''s time to apologize to you. It''s time to let your anger out. I''ll admit it if I call you out and wave you away." Lin Yi said, "why don''t you let me go?"


    There were a lot of people looking at them.


    Lin Guanting is coming here from a distance. There are so many people that it''s hard to move.


    Ying Hannian glanced at Shu Tianyi, who thought he was shocked by the real wine bottle. He couldn''t help but sneer, "just such a counsellor still makes you sad?"


    "Whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with me!"


    Lin Yi blurted out angrily, "today is the first day of Yiwei restaurant''s opening. It''s my first day as a store manager. Do you know how important today is to me?"


    She wants to establish her image in front of her father, and she wants to change the image of the former daughter in front of the whole company.


    She waited a long time!


    Ying Hannian stares at her. Her face turns reddish with anger. It''s like peach blossom. It''s kind of lovely and inexplicable. Suddenly his anger disappears.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guanting walked up to the crowd and saw that his daughter was pressed against the wall by Ying Hannian. His face was very pale.


    Lin Yi couldn''t speak. He was angry and embarrassed. He gouged out Ying Hannian, who had suppressed himself on the wall.


    I''m very angry.


    Ying Hannian hooked the corner of her lips and lowered her head to her ear, causing an ambiguous posture. Her voice was dumb and said, "Miss Lin, let you go for the time being, and I''ll find you again."


    With that, he took back his hand, turned to the prince and left a mess for her.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw that people were taking pictures with their mobile phones, and others were discussing whether to call the police. He had a bad headache. As he was trying to find a way, a beautiful figure came forward and caused a commotion.


    It''s the female star Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao, holding a wine bottle drawing the national flag in her hand, came forward gracefully and said with a smile, "it''s just a small theater arranged by me. Don''t worry, it''s not a fight scene. It''s just a reproduction of the scene of wine bottle smashing people in movies and TV plays. It''s just a small prop."


    People are skeptical.


    Lin Yi looks down at the fragments around Shu Tianyi. Sure enough, they are all painted with color. She turns back and sees Jiang Rao''s assistant holding a box of wine bottles in her arms.


    Lin Yi had an idea. She immediately stepped forward and stood beside Jiang Rao. She said with a smile, "as we all know, Jiang Rao is beautiful and skillful. After filming, she often makes graffiti by herself. Today, Jiang Rao specially brings her gift. This kind of bottle is beautiful and unique. It can be kept at home. Even if it is accidentally broken, the pieces will not hurt people, because it is just a small gift for filming Props. "


    Jiang Rao smiles and looks at her, admiring her ability to answer.


    "We will hold a small auction later, and Yiwei restaurant will make up the money to 200000 yuan, all of which will be donated to charity." Lin Yi continues to say that he doesn''t want to give Yiwei restaurant a long face.It turned out to be a small charity auction, and the onlookers finally believed it and clapped their hands.


    "What kind of auction, I was beaten..."


    Shu Tianyi squatted on the ground and was knocked dizzy. It would depend on the situation. He was full of inexplicable feelings. When he stood up, he was about to open his mouth. Several Prince suddenly came up and surrounded him with left and right attacks.


    "Come on, our excellent performer, go to the back and check out!"


    The prince covered Shu Tianyi''s mouth and took it to the back.


    The scene gradually restored order. Lin Yi was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, nothing more happened. She turned around and saw Lin Guanting looking at her suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Lin Yi told Lin Guanting the whole story, "Ying Hannian thought that he was dissatisfied with the Lin family all the time, so he came here. But I don''t think he wants to make trouble, otherwise, he won''t let Jiang Rao come out. He just wants to give us a warning to the Lin family, that we don''t offend him."


    Lin Guanting sat at his desk with a frown on his brow. "It''s normal to say that in order to celebrate the winter festival with our Lin family, we should not just give a warning."


    First three slaps, and then snatched mahjong at the charity dinner. I''m really angry. Will you just give me a warning?


    Lin Yi stood there and said faintly, "the Lin family has a head and a face in s city. He''s just alone, without any background. He just can''t swallow a breath. It''s not good for him to make trouble with us Lin family."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting nodded dubiously, and then asked, "how could Shu Tianyi appear? You won''t be with him again... "


    Seeing Lin Yi''s disgust and no trace of camouflage, Lin Guanting put down his heart and nodded straight, "recently you are very strict. Dad believes you."

 Chapter 51

    "Dad, I''ll go out first."


    Lin Yi smiles, turns to leave and walks into the bustling hall.


    There is a small auction going on inside. For fun, Jiang Rao auctions herself and sends them to the table of the winner one by one. The diners are very excited and the atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    Lin Yi stood in the light and shadow, looking around, did not see Ying Hannian''s figure, it seems to have left.


    It''s good to leave. I don''t know what''s wrong with this man. All of a sudden, it almost ruined her business.


    "Xiaoyi."


    Anlan came forward, looked left and right, and then came to her ear and quietly said, "Shu Tianyi was pulled to a small alley outside the shopping mall by those princes, and I was black and blue. I didn''t stop when I left. I don''t know if I would be killed."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi laughed with indifference, "as long as it''s not in my restaurant, it doesn''t matter to me to make people die."


    Besides, those princes, who look at idleness, are better than each other. They flatter Ying Ying Hannian when they fight Shu Tianyi. How can they really kill people.


    "Xiaoyi, are you really out of love with Shu Tianyi?" Ann can''t help but ask when she sees that.


    Girls are most likely to lose their senses in love, not to mention that Lin Yi loved Shu Tianyi so much that she wanted to make a public announcement.


    "It''s not a cut-off." Lin Yi''s smile disappeared in a flash, his eyes swept up a touch of ruthlessness, word by word, "hate."


    She wanted to hang Shu Tianyi, and then slowly think about how to design him after work. Now that he has been beaten, she can be quiet for a period of time, and she can concentrate on doing things instead of lying with him.


    It''s a windfall.


    As long as Shu Tianyi is a thief, she can always find a chance to deal with him.


    Anlan looked at her strangely. She didn''t know how they developed to hate each other. For fear of touching her sad things, she stopped asking, "then I''ll be busy."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and joined the busy staff.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of opening was very dangerous. It was busy until ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Hard work, everyone. Go back and have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    Lin Yi sent the employees away with a smile, then went to the cashier and started counting the day''s income, which far exceeded her expectation.


    Great.


    Lin Yi is more and more happy. It turns out that making money by herself is such a pleasant thing. She used to only know how to spend money.


    The cell phone on one side kept shaking.


    She glanced at it and found that it was all wechat sent by Shu Tianyi, in which he was beaten like a pig''s head. How ugly he was, how bloody he was.


    He''s so bold. She doesn''t think he''s pathetic, she just feels happy.


    [Xiaoyi, I was beaten by a group of hooligans. The police actually said that the evidence was insufficient and the case could not be filed. I was injured like this, but I still could not file the case? ¡¿


    [Xiaoyi, who hit me in your shop today? ¡¿


    [I feel so bad, Xiaoyi. I miss you so much. ¡¿


    [now I''m the only one with you. ¡¿


    by your side?


    Do you want her to pay for his medicine? Scum man.


    Lin Yi sneered, turned back her mobile phone, and continued to calculate happily. Her eyebrows were flying, and the faint light fell on her face, which made her look very happy.


    "Bang."


    The door opened.


    Lin Yi did not lift his head and said, "sorry, it''s closed today."


    The sound of steady steps did not leave, but came closer and closer.


    Lin Yi stops, looks up, and sees Ying Hannian coming in cynically with a car key.


    Jiang Qixing followed him and stood quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at them in silence and turned off the monitoring in the restaurant.


    Ying Hannian sits across from her and looks at the stacks of cash in front of her playfully. He has a thin lip and a slight hook. He is not smiling. "Business is good."


    "Mr. Ying arrived late at night. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked lightly.


    "Who is that man?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her, her eyes are too deep to see the bottom, and there is a city that people can''t guess.


    "Men?" Lin Yi was asked Leng next, a long time just reaction, said is Shu Tianyi, then way, "what person is not."


    It should be said that Shu Tianyi is not even a person here.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ying Hannian''s face sank down, his eyes were gloomy, which made people nervous. The next second, he said sarcastically, "Miss Lin, when I cheated, you were not born."


    "Why should I lie to you?" Lin Yi asked, then understood what he meant and said, "do you want to hear me say that he is my predecessor?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are more gloomy.Lin Yi was a little scared, so she stopped looking at each other. She turned around and took a bottle of whisky from the exquisite high-end wine rack behind her. She poured a glass of whisky and pushed it to Ying Hannian.


    We should not be moved in the cold years.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Lin Yi raises Mou to see to him, can''t help but ask a way, "Mr. Ying asks this to do what?"


    She asked seriously. Ying Hannian was angry and laughed.


    He asked, what is this for?


    Who knows what he''s doing with this.


    Ying Hannian''s fingers quickly turned the wine glass in front of him, and his voice was magnetic. "Is it because of this man that you turn a blind eye to me today? And send an old lady to entertain me? "


    I was angry about it.


    Lin Yizhen felt that she was more unjust than Dou E. she stood there and said helplessly, "Mr. Ying, I heard you clearly last time in the hotel. You didn''t want to contact me again. You didn''t look at me when you entered the restaurant today. You are all adults. Naturally, I won''t disturb you so unwittingly."


    A good word.


    Should cold year suddenly press stop wine cup, pick eyebrow, "so say, you are angry I ignore you?"


    The tone rose suddenly.


    In the eyes of the Thunder Wind into invisible, and even add a bit of smile and pride.


    Lin Yi didn''t understand how he summed up this sentence from her words. He didn''t want to offend him by saying the wrong thing. He simply didn''t say it. He lowered his head and continued to count his income.


    She heard Ying Hannian''s voice of drinking, and heard him put the wine cup on the recycling silver platform. Her voice was high and said, "in business, the written agreement counts, the oral agreement also counts, but it doesn''t count behind people''s back."


    Lin Yi took money''s hand and raised his eyes to look at his deep facial features in the light. "What do you mean?"


    "You can''t eavesdrop on it. Our verbal dealings count."


    Ying Hannian stared at her word by word.


    So when someone proposed to eat at Yiwei restaurant, he didn''t refuse. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he saw that she had received other men''s roses, and his heart became even more agitated.

 Chapter 52

    Smell speech, Lin Yi understood his meaning, eyebrow slightly frown up, kill her also can''t think of Ying Hannian a businessman, incredibly can repent, she has sobered up, won''t go on the old road of a lifetime.


    However, we can''t offend him.


    She pressed the money and gave a smile to Ying Hannian. She said sincerely, "thank you for your kindness, but I have a lot of things on my back. I dare not bother you."


    That''s euphemistic.


    "Why, still angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, when you promised me, you also knew that I could protect you with my ability to establish a solid foundation in the Lin family, but now you don''t want to?" Ying Hannian stares at her.


    This saying, as long as he turns back, she must stick to it.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said calmly, "Mr. Ying misunderstood. In fact, last time I came out of the hotel, I figured out some things."


    Ying Hannian was dissatisfied with her disobedient attitude, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone once told me that in this world, I can only rely on myself and believe in myself. Don''t expect anyone to change my predicament." Lin Yi said seriously, "I didn''t understand that before. I came out of the hotel that day and suddenly wanted to understand. This is really a wise saying."


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, "which neuropathy says?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him silently, like a monster.


    "How do you look at me like that?" Should cold years inexplicable, brow tightening, more unhappy.


    "Maybe it''s that psycho who''s going crazy all of a sudden."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I really want to rely on Mr. Ying before, but if I depend on you, one day you will not help me, I will fall even worse." Lin Yi piled up the banknotes in front of him. "Instead of this, I''d better walk step by step and be more practical."


    It''s determined not to talk to him anymore.


    When the cold year''s eyes cooled down, the thin lips slightly lifted, "Miss Lin, do you have to refuse me? I should be cold years always temper is not very good, especially in the face of some ignorant


    The tone


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. When he looked at it again, he said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ying, I hope you can understand that my refusal is not that I want to get revenge with you."


    Ying Hannian stood up and sneered, "yes, when Miss Lin slapped me three times, she probably didn''t want to get revenge."


    Why did you mention that again.


    Does this man want such a chicken belly?


    Lin Yi looks at him. The light in the dining room is dim. The outline of Ying Hannian is more and more deep, and his eyes are colder


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi took off his little suit and brushed his shirt sleeve to reveal two flesh scars on his arms. He said with a straight face, "Mr. Ying, I was bad before, but I''ve apologized to you and left two scars. If you think this is not enough, you just call back and take back what you think I owe you."


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes fell on her arm. Her skin was very white and delicate, with two more scars. It was very eye-catching. He squinted, "OK, I''ll take it back now!"


    With that, Ying Hannian pressed the cash register with one hand, and the whole person jumped up to Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. Subconsciously, he stepped back and leaned straight against the wine rack.


    Ying Hannian approaches her with a gloomy face and raises her hand


    Really?


    Well, if a few slaps can keep her from getting revenge, it''s worth it.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi''s hand clenched and stood upright. A pair of apricot eyes looked fearlessly at his raised palm. On his tail finger was wearing a silver ring, a very old style and a very old color.


    Lin Yi thought that it would hurt if she was scratched by the ring. Ying Hannian''s big palm had fallen down, and he didn''t stop on her face. Instead, he squeezed her chin hard.


    Ying Hannian lowered her head and covered her lips.


    "Well -"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect him to do this. He opened his eyes in shock and pushed him with both hands.


    His chest was as motionless as a wall, and he didn''t care how she struggled, just blocking her lips and demanding fiercely.


    It''s not like kissing, it''s more like venting.


    Suddenly, as soon as he closed his teeth, Lin Yi felt a bloody smell coming out from the tip of her tongue. She almost cried because of the pain.


    He bit her tongue!


    Should cold year this just slowly leisurely let go of her, low Mou deeply stare at her, eyes take ruthless.


    Lin Yi covered his mouth and said in pain, "Mr. Ying, are we clear now?"


    She and Ying Han had only seen each other five years ago. He was slapped three times, but she almost paid the price of bleeding every time.


    If it''s clear, she''ll recognize it.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand to wipe off the enchanting blood color on his lips. "Miss Lin, when I was 6 years old, I saw a child''s bicycle. I said I would take a mint to ride with him, but he refused."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment. He didn''t know what he was suddenly talking about.


    "Later, I secretly made a few holes in the tire and left his art knife near the car. When his father saw him, he beat him up. He was so angry that he never rode that car again."


    Ying Hannian looked at the blood color of his fingertips and said, "when I borrow the car with mint, he doesn''t think the bicycle is a treasure. He agreed to ride it as long as I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder he can stir up trouble in the business world. It turns out that he was so scheming and abnormal when he was a child.


    Lin Yi was speechless and asked, "why did you say this to me?"


    Ying Hannian slowly lowered her head, thin lips attached to her ear, and said slowly, "if I don''t get what I want, I''ll be very upset. Once I''m upset, I''ll try my best to find a way, no matter how mean or disgusting, I''ll make it come out."


    It''s a threat to her.


    I''m doing it right.


    Lin Yi''s tongue was more painful when he heard that. Ying Hannian added, "I told you, you, I''m going to sleep!"


    Lin Yi body a stiff, lift Mou to stare angrily toward him, "do you want to calculate me?"


    Ying Han said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. Miss Lin, you have my mobile phone number and my address. I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around and walked away without hesitation. As soon as he turned back, he picked out from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were full of domineering power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his back and trembled with anger.


    How could she get into trouble with such a pervert? I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she would not shake her hands even if she cut off her own hands in the nightclub.


    "Cousin, I forgot my coat!"


    A voice came bluntly.


    Lin Keke came in from the outside with a small bag on her back and ran head-on into Ying Hannian''s arms. She covered her head and yelled, "ouch, you don''t have eyes when you walk..."

 Chapter 53

    She scolded and raised her head, the whole person was staring at the tall and tall man in front of her.


    Ying Hannian was in a bad mood. When he was hit, his face was very gloomy. He had no intention to take care of him. He didn''t even look at anyone. He lifted his feet and left. His clothes were windy.


    Lin Keke stood in the same place and lost his soul until there was no more man in his sight. He rushed to the cashier and asked excitedly, "cousin, who is that? It''s so handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man. It''s so stylish. "


    "Just a guest." Lin Yi coldly looked at her dazzling long hair dyed pink blue, "after work, dye your hair back quickly, otherwise, don''t want to stay here."


    This is the restaurant. The image of the service staff is very important.


    "Oh."


    Lin Keke was scolded. He pouted his lips, turned around and muttered in a low voice, "what''s the store manager''s score? It''s like I don''t know who you are. You''ll be lucky. If my father has money, you''ll be the one to be scolded now."


    Lin Yi looks at her speechlessly, but her father can''t get in the way of relatives and arranges Lin Keke to enter the company. Xiao Xinlu arranges her when he arranges the staff. His mind is very clear, and he wants to make the store fly every day.


    However, even if it is a cousin, who blocked her way, she will never forgive.


    When Lin Keke walked away, Lin Yicai took the hand that had been covering her lips. There was a small pool of blood in the palm, all on the tip of her tongue.


    Should be cold year!


    Lin Yi twisted the name in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi got up early and went to the restaurant to check the sanitation.


    The mobile phone suddenly shakes, and Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone, which is a news push -


    [big star Jiang Rao is admitted to hospital at 2 a.m., suspected of eating the wrong food, and will go on strike. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart sank. Jiang Rao came to Yiwei restaurant yesterday to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony, and went to the hospital early this morning.


    Needless to say, this is Ying Hannian''s handwriting. Yesterday I saw Jiang raochong''s face come out. There must be a relationship between them.


    Now the news is still suspected of eating the wrong food. If she doesn''t go to Ying Hannian to beg for mercy, I''m afraid the news will point to the name of Yiwei restaurant, and Jiang Rao''s public influence will be so great.


    Sure enough, it can be used by any means.


    However, this means to make her cry, it would be too small on her.


    She doesn''t want to offend Ying Hannian, but she won''t let him play.


    Lin Yi hurried out of the door and called Lin Guanting as he walked. Lin Guanting''s tone was a little heavy, "Xiaoyi?"


    "Dad, where are you? I think Jiang Rao is very good. Her image is always positive. " Lin Yi went to his front road.


    Today''s cold year is not enough to cover the sky with only one hand. As long as she promises Jiang Rao benefits, Jiang Rao will not stand there.


    Lin Guanting there is no voice, silence let Lin Yi aware of strange, "Dad?"


    "Xiaoyi, I''m in Jiang Rao''s ward now. Come here." Lin Guanting said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    She drove to the hospital and strode toward Jiang Rao''s ward. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a burst of happy laughter. Xiao Xinlu''s artificial voice was especially harsh.


    "It turns out that your skin care is like this. No wonder I say that your skin is much better than other female stars. I''ll learn this next time."


    Lin Yi pushes the door in and sees Xiao Xinlu sitting there chipping an apple. Jiang Rao on the sickbed is talking happily. Lin Guanting sits upright in his suit and smiles.


    "Aren''t you in the country? Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi looks coldly at Xiao Xinlu.


    Listening to her question, Xiao Xinlu first glanced weakly at Lin Guanting, and then said, "I..."


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Guanting frowned and looked at Lin Yi, some dissatisfied, but did not show much, "we just signed Jiang Rao as our propagandist of Yiwei restaurant."


    Signed?


    Lin Yi was surprised, and then looked at Jiang Rao on the bed. She was wearing beautiful and delicate make-up. She was very energetic in her sick clothes. She was not like a patient.


    I''m not even willing to pretend.


    Seeing her look, Jiang Rao ignored her and only looked at Xiao Xinlu with a smile, "Mrs. Lin, it''s really interesting to chat with you. Then you will take care of our cooperation in the future?"


    "This..." Xiao Xinlu was flustered and looked weakly at Lin Guanting. Then he said in a soft voice, "I''m not very well recently. I''ve been recovering in the countryside. I''m afraid I''m going to cooperate with you..."


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly.


    Jiang Rao heard this and said, "I just heard that Mrs. Lin has many ideas about cooperation. If you don''t participate, I''m afraid those ideas won''t come true. If so, our cooperation will be..."


    Lin Guanting stood up from the sofa against the wall and gently interrupted Jiang Rao, "it''s rare that Miss Jiang and my wife get along so well. It''s also fate. My wife will take charge of this cooperation. I''ll ask my secretary to send me the contract in a moment.""That would be great."


    Jiang Rao nodded with satisfaction, took the apple and took a bite.


    Xiao Xinlu was glad to see Lin Guanting, and tears burst out of his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there quietly, watching the development of things like an onlooker, with a chill from his fingers to his toes.


    She went around such a big circle to drive Xiao Xinlu away. As a result, Xiao Xinlu came back in less than a month.


    That''s fast enough.


    It''s too fast to be caught off guard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Jiang, have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Lin Guanting led his wife and daughter out of the ward and stood in the corridor with plenty of light. The walls were dazzling white.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Yi said coldly, "I don''t agree with her coming back. Who knows if she will give me medicine again?"


    "Xiaoyi, don''t do that. I know I''m wrong..."


    Xiao Xinlu leaned close to Lin Guanting and lowered her head. When she heard this, she burst into tears.


    Lin Guanting looked at his wife and then at Lin Yi, who was indifferent. He sighed, "Xiao Yi, I know you still mind, but this time Xinlu came from the countryside to clean up the mess for you."


    "For me?"


    Lin Yi clenched his hand, and his nails sank into his palm.


    Lin Guanting looked at Lin Yi with a serious face. "I just heard Jiang Rao''s meaning. She was dissatisfied with you. Yesterday, you auctioned her bottle without her consent. I''m afraid she has a grudge. If she makes a big news, the whole Yiwei restaurant will be dragged into the water."

 Chapter 54

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of dissatisfaction?


    Yesterday, she couldn''t see how dissatisfied Jiang Rao was. Instead, she saw that everyone was behind the scenes.


    "Fortunately, Xinlu came here in the early morning and made amends to Jiang Rao. It took several hours for her to recover the situation." At this point, Lin Guanting put his arms around Xiao Xinlu.


    "After hearing this, I didn''t immediately inform the public relations department of the company to solve it. Instead, I came here by myself. It''s really a good calculation." Lin Yi sneered.


    Xiao Xin''s appearance is embarrassing.


    Lin Guanting was a little dissatisfied and said, "Xiaoyi, it''s good that the matter is solved. Look at my aunt''s hand. Jiang Rao asked her to peel the pomegranate for two hours. What''s the shape of her hand? "


    He''s trying to mediate again.


    Lin Yi looked down and saw Xiao Xinlu''s fingers exude a few blood stains.


    Xiao Xinlu raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guanting. Her eyes were full of love. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can help me at home, I will do anything."


    "I know you have this family in your heart, but you should remember that this family is composed of you, me and Xiaoyi. Do you understand?" Lin Guanting''s words are sincere and sincere, and his words are very important.


    This is a summary of what happened before, which is easy to uncover.


    Xiao Xinlu can find such a good opportunity to return to the Lin family, naturally happy, which will refute him, nodded repeatedly, water light in the eyes, "I know, I know, we have to stay together, the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant can be prosperous."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Guanting nodded happily and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t release herself in her body. She didn''t even want to pretend to laugh. She said calmly, "I''ll go to see Jiang Rao."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Lin Guanting frowned.


    "Guan Ting..." Xiao Xinlu looks at Lin Yi''s back guiltily, "Xiao Yi is still angry with me."


    "You did too much last time. Give her some time. Let''s go first."


    Lin Guanting sighed and left with his wife in his arms.


    How can he think of peace at home?


    After they parted with Lin Guanting, the fruit basket ordered by Lin Yi happened to arrive. She carried it into the ward.


    Jiang Rao is standing in the hospital bed practicing dance. She has excellent posture. She practices all the difficult movements without getting tired.


    Lin Yi put the fruit basket aside and looked at Jiang Rao coldly, sarcastically saying, "Miss Jiang is not like a patient like this."


    Jiang Rao stopped practicing dancing and looked back at her with a smile. "Thank you miss Lin for coming to see me. This fruit basket is really beautiful."


    "Is that what Ying Hannian told you to do?"


    Lin Yi asked directly.


    Jiang Rao laughs and reaches out her hand to hook her hair behind her ears. "Miss Lin is smart. Smart people shouldn''t ask silly questions, should they?"


    At last, Jiang Rao came up to her again, reached out and touched the fruit basket, bowed her head and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to talk about it. In fact, I just came to talk to the doctor as I was told. I heard that the doctor was a friend of Mrs. Lin, so I asked him to say that Mrs. Lin is a person, and naturally he would come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I also embarrassed Mrs. Lin for two hours, so Miss Lin wants to speak well for me in front of brother Han. " Xiao Xinlu is a human spirit, but Jiang Rao is not.


    From Ying Hannian''s three words, she recognized that Lin Yi had an unusual relationship with him.


    Oh.


    Originally, I thought that I could win over Jiang Rao, but I didn''t expect that Ying Hannian was too precise, so I pulled Xiao Xinlu back.


    Yinghannian is worthy of yinghannian. She is calculated thoroughly. Whatever she hates, he will bring her whatever.


    "I see. I wish Miss Jiang a speedy recovery."


    Lin Yi takes a deep look at her, turns around and goes. She rushes to her car, locates the address of the villa in the lower half of the mountain, and drives out.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery on the mountain is different throughout the year, but it always has its own majestic and dangerous.


    The red car winds up along the winding mountain road, with its back against the rugged villa in the mountains, and gradually comes into Lin Yi''s sight. In the distance, Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing are standing at the door talking about things.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his shirt and trousers could also be worn out by him. He bit a cigarette in a ruffian way. His fingers turned the lighter to fly, and he lit the cigarette in an instant.


    I don''t know what to say. Ying Hannian suddenly laughs. His thin lips start to curl up. The smoke blows through his bottomless eyes. The bridge of his nose is more straight, and the profile of his side face is deeper. How can he see that? How disgusting and disgusting.


    Lin Yi clung to the steering wheel with both hands. Under her long hair, her eyes were covered with strong disgust. She stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    Go to hell, a man who only plays with people!


    Suddenly hearing the sound of the car whistling near, Ying Hannian turns around and looks at the car coming from the front with black eyes.Seeing this, Jiang Qixing rushed forward to push yinghannian away, but was stopped.


    Ying Hannian just stood there without even moving a step. He took another puff of smoke and calmly watched the car gallop towards this side.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing''s poker face has changed. I don''t know why he doesn''t hide.


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile, threw away the cigarette, stepped on the sole of his feet and ran it over. When he looked up again, the car was almost under his eyes, and a small face in the driver''s seat could be seen more clearly.


    Lin Yi stepped on the accelerator hard. Seeing that the car was about to hit Ying Hannian, he stepped on the brake with his toes.


    There are two long tracks of tires on the road, and the car makes a sharp braking sound.


    A few steps ahead in yinghannian, the whole person stood against the hood, his handsome face was light, his eyes even had an unidentified smile, and there was no panic at all.


    Damn it!


    Lin Yizhen wanted to step on the accelerator again, but he was finally dominated by reason.


    She stopped the car, picked up the wooden box of red wine on the copilot, put on a smiling face, pushed open the door and got off, "Mr. Ying, good morning, I wanted to run into luck, but I didn''t think you were really at home."


    Ying Hannian stares at the clean and sincere smile on her face, raises her eyebrows and says, "it turns out that you are here to run into luck. I thought you were here to run into me."


    If she didn''t have to take legal responsibility, she would have hit him and couldn''t take care of herself.


    Lin Yi Heart Belly Fei, face smile more sincere, "Mr. Ying joked, I just got a bottle of 92 years of good wine, specially sent to you to taste."


    Ying Hannian glanced at the red wine in her arms and said, "what do I really want to taste, don''t you know Miss Lin?"


    What words to his mouth all changed a flavor, and ambiguous and evil.


    Lin Yi smiles and delivers the wooden box of red wine. Ying lengnian doesn''t even touch it. He just says, "pray for the stars, take the wine to wake up. I have something to do. Please have a seat in the hall."


    Then Lin Yi sat in the hall for six hours, from sunny to sunny.

 Chapter 55

    She once again saw Ying Hannian''s caution. She just refused him once. He asked her to wait so long that she couldn''t drink a glass of water.


    It doesn''t matter. She has a lot of patience.


    The sky outside the gate is completely dark, and her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Lin Yi picks up the mobile phone, which is a message sent by Ying Hannian.


    Come to my bedroom. ¡¿


    Lin Yimu is as cold as frost. The next second, she grabs her bag and goes upstairs.


    Entering yinghannian''s bedroom, Lin Yi is not as scared as the first time. Jiang Rao''s story tells her that the awe of yinghannian won''t bring her much benefit.


    The light is on in the big bedroom, the light is cool.


    Ying Hannian stands in front of the French window. Outside is the chaotic and arrogant scenery in the mountains. He looks at it from a distance. His face is solemn and his eyes are unfathomable. It''s hard to guess what he''s thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ying Hannian turned around and returned to his casual appearance.


    Lin Yi put the bag on the bedside table and said, "I want to take a bath first."


    After staying downstairs for such a long time and not turning on the air conditioner, she was sweating and sticky.


    Ying Hannian stared at her actions and said with a low smile, "Miss Lin is really flexible and flexible, which makes me admire."


    No matter what embarrassment she was given, she was as plain as water.


    Lin Yi ignored him and went straight to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in yinghan was decorated with luxury and high-end equipment. Lin Yi bypassed the huge Jacuzzi and went directly to the shower.


    The pants slide down.


    The shower opens, and Bai Qi slowly climbs on the frosted glass, vaguely reflecting her figure.


    Under the warm water, there is a layer of heat on the white skin.


    Lin Yi stood barefoot on the mat, with a clear face and cold lips.


    After a quick shower, Lin Yi didn''t wipe his body. He just took a bath towel from his armpit and opened the door forward.


    As soon as the door opened, Ying Hannian leaned against the door with a glass of red wine in her hand. It was the bottle of ''92 she had brought.


    Rao Shi guessed the scenery behind the door, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was swept away.


    Lin Yi stood there wet, with long white legs. The water from his hair was dripping down his neck


    Ying Hannian''s throat was so dry that he poured down all the red wine in the glass. He threw the glass to the garbage can at will. He stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Yi to the wall. His black eyes were staring at the water vapor on her face. His voice became very dumb. "Seducing me on purpose?"


    "Mr. Ying has done so many things. Isn''t that what he''s waiting for?"


    Lin Yi leaned back against the wall, raised his face and looked at Jun Pang, who was close to him. He said softly with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Should be cold year''s Mou Guang suddenly a deep, no longer restrain oneself.


    Lin Yi allowed him to kiss her. Ying Hannian held her delicate arms in his hands and forced her to encircle her body. Her thin lips slowly slid from the corner of her lips to her face. She stretched out her tongue and licked away a drop of water. She was extremely frivolous.


    "Go to bed."


    Lin Yi said and pushed him. Ying Hannian let her push her back, and her thin body fell on the bed.


    She immediately climbed up his thigh and sat down. She put a single hand around his neck. Her eyes were flowing and charming.


    Ying Hannian was so infuriated that he pressed her even more towards himself. Her thin lips blocked her, and the tip of his tongue penetrated into her lips, and he could not stop kissing her.


    Lin Yi came from his breath and touched the bag on the bedside table. He took out a lipstick type wolf proof dagger and held it in his palm.


    The back of his hand slowly slides up his strong arm until his hands are all around his neck.


    Ying Han young bit her chin, breathing more and more heavy, the desire in the eyes has been out of control, reaching out to tear her bath towel.


    Lin Yi straddled on his leg, her lips numbed by the kiss. She slowly raised the wolf proof dagger in her hand, then firmly fell down and stabbed him on the shoulder blade behind him.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian snorted in pain, and his backhand was about to push her. Lin Yi hugged his neck harder and said clearly in his ear, "don''t move, or I don''t know what I will do."


    Ying Hannian didn''t move any more and let the dagger stick into his body.


    He turned his eyes and looked at her. The woman in front of him was half intoxicated with love. A little face was cold or cold.


    Lin Yi held the dagger and looked at him coldly. His face turned white inch by inch. "Mr. Ying, I have no other meaning. I just want to have a good chat with you."


    Ying Hannian felt the sticky blood flowing down her shoulder blades. He glanced at her tight arm with a dagger and said with a low smile, "is this how your family chats?"


    Seeing that there was no fear and pain on his face, Lin Yi was flustered, but soon recovered his composure.She doesn''t talk to him like that. Can he have a good chat?


    She put her arms around his neck, sat on his lap, and explained her intention word by word. "I know you''ve been in business for a long time. When I first entered the business, playing with you is undoubtedly playing tricks."


    He just moved his finger casually, and brought Xiao Xinlu, who she hated most, back to the Lin family in a dignified way, which made her jump with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ying Hannian picks eyebrows, she knows herself well.


    "But I, Lin Yi, don''t let you play with me. I can do anything if I''m forced to." Lin Yi said coldly, "you want me, and I maintain a trading relationship, you can, but I have conditions."


    It''s interesting to talk about terms with him with a dagger.


    "He said


    Ying Hannian said with a smile.


    "First, you must respect my wishes. Don''t try to force me when I don''t want to." Ying Hannian''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. She''s very resourceful. She can''t live a better life without giving some sweets. This transaction can only continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, never touch my bottom line!" Lin Yi''s clean voice is full of ruthlessness.


    "Your bottom line?"


    "Xiao Xinlu." Lin Yi clenched her teeth and spat out the three words, "I have my hatred, I have my hatred. If you dare to help my enemy again, I want you to die hard!"


    She hates tunnels.


    Ying Hannian sat on the bed with a cold sweat on his forehead, but his eyes still had a little bit of fun, "how can I not die well? You have to die? "


    Bad! Shameless!


    Ying Hannian''s face was a little pale again. Suddenly, he grabbed her arm from behind with his backhand. He forced her to pull out the dagger and put her on the bed.

 Chapter 56

    There was a great disparity between them. Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. He clearly had the strength to push her away. How could he just


    Ying Hannian looked down at her and held down her impulsive hand. The smile in her eyes was no longer there. All that was left was a piece of bitterness. "Just your hands and feet want to stop me and let you play. Do you really want to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised his foot and kicked him.


    Ying Hannian dodged over and looked at her angry face, like a big resentment with him. He couldn''t help laughing angrily, "Why are you so cruel? Kick me out, aren''t you lonely


    Pooh.


    Who is widowed for him.


    Lin Yi gouged out his eyes with hatred, "if you don''t agree to my terms, I have nothing to talk about with you. If you are a man, don''t be strong!"


    "Who said I would not agree to your terms?" Ying Hannian was playing with her little chin, her eyes were dim, "I just like your cruel tone!"


    Always surprise.


    "You Well


    Before Lin Yi''s words were finished, her lips were blocked. Ying Hannian reached for her bath towel.


    Lin Yi quickly pressed his hand and said in surprise, "don''t you bandage the wound first?"


    Is he dying?


    "What to tie up?" Ying Hannian asked, "I''m sure you''ll have to give me a few more swords with your ruthlessness. You can just wrap them up after you''re done."


    "You..."


    In the face of his scoundrels, Lin Yi has nothing to refute.


    Ying Hannian white with a handsome face, once again covered her lips, stretched out his hand to cover the quilt over their heads, thin lips left traces on her face and neck.


    There was blood all the way.


    Lin Yi was tormented and his thoughts floated.


    That kind of madness, that kind of pain in her reincarnation, can not distinguish the previous life rebirth, she bit on his shoulder, two sharp tiger teeth stuck in, eager to bite bleeding.


    Should cold year pain pour to take a breath, "I know you still have to come cruel."


    He didn''t mean to blame her for that.


    Vaguely, his breath gushed thin in her ears, voice ambiguous dumb, "Miss Lin is the first time, really amazing."


    Surprise your family.


    Lin Yi bit his ear again, and Ying Hannian put his arms around her. He wanted to strangle her like she was out of breath. He wanted to hurt her together.


    The light outside the quilt is dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Yi felt that he had lost half his life.


    She spent a whole hour in the bathroom before she felt less of a man''s smell. Lin Yi changed back to her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    is still as like as two peas.


    A bad debt.


    Lin Yi arranges himself, turns to open the door and goes out.


    Ying Hannian is sitting on the floor in front of the French window. He is only wearing a pair of trousers and his upper body is naked. He is facing the mirror behind him to deal with the wound. His shoulder is wide and his back is broad, and his texture is clear.


    It''s hard to deal with the shoulder blade behind.


    Lin Yi took a cold look, went forward to pick up his bag and was about to leave. Ying Hannian gave her an oblique look and gave orders, "come and help me."


    "I don''t know medicine like you. I can''t help you."


    Lin Yi said faintly, raising his feet to go.


    "Your stepmother has come back. I don''t want to know what kind of means she will use to deal with you?"


    Ying Hannian''s words successfully prevented Lin Yi from leaving.


    She put the bag back, went to Ying Hannian''s back, knelt down, took the tweezers from his hand, and smeared the wound with a sterile cotton pad.


    It took so long for the wound to be healed. The blood has been flowing a lot, and I''m not afraid to run dry.


    A psycho.


    Lin Yi thought to himself that his eyes were wandering on his naked back. He saw that his back was not as good as a normal person, with many old scars.


    Although the marks are not very obvious, the skin in some places is obviously different from the surrounding areas. It''s too smooth and even has no pores. At first glance, it''s just that I was seriously injured a long time ago, and even if I recovered, my skin can''t recover to the past.


    You can''t fall like this unless you are beaten.


    "It seems that you used to hate being beaten like this." Lin Yi knelt down behind him.


    Ying Hannian sits on the floor and pours powder on the gauze. When he hears the words, he mockingly hooks his lips. "Miss Lin, I''m no better than you. I''m born with a lot of servants. It''s normal to get hurt."


    "There are few poorer than me who are like you."


    The implication is that there is something wrong with other people''s products.


    "Do you know what poverty is?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly turned back and fixed his eyes on her. His eyes were as deep as the bottom of the cliff. "A young lady like you has been feeding her pet dog since childhood, while a girl like me has been robbing wild dogs since childhood. Do you understand?"


    How many dangerous people has she ever seen?¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was awed by the profundity in his eyes, vaguely remembering some rumors about him in his previous life. Are those true?


    Did he really have such a hard time before?


    See her be stunned, should cold year pass gauze to her, "stick stick stick."


    Lin Yi recovered, took the gauze, carefully pasted it on, gathered the powder on the injured area, and then cut off the excess corners with scissors.


    She is doing, should cold year suddenly don''t know to come what interest, way, "with our this relation, I can''t call you miss Lin again, also call when bed, make me with your male pet same."


    It''s awkward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants him to be such an evil man?


    "Xiaoyi is too common. Do you have a nickname?" Should cold year ask a way, sound line magnetism.


    Lin Yi took the scissors and said, "No."


    "I''ll think of one." Should cold year way, clearly is the magnetic sound partial belt makes the depth uncomfortable frivolity, "darling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby?" Ying Hannian said one by one to see her reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Goblin?"


    Lin Yi resisted the impulse of putting the scissors into his wound and wring it a few times. He bit the teeth of the shell and squeezed them out word by word. "Tuan Tuan, my nickname."


    Should cold year Zheng next, "what is your name?"


    Lin Yi stares at him, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Tuan Tuan?" Ying Hannian put her name on the tip of her tongue and made a voice. Then she laughed, "how can I get such a name? It''s like a dog''s name. "


    Isn''t she miss Qianjin?


    Lin Yi''s face is blue, no good way, "when I was born eight Jin six Liang."


    "So your parents think you''re fat?" Should be cold year one word is right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face is more green, and she slaps the scissors heavily into the medicine box.


    She was fat not only when she was born, but also when she was a child. She was as fat as a ball. For a time, she felt that she was delayed by this nickname.


    Over time, the name even faded from her memory. Unexpectedly, it was mentioned by Ying Hannian again.

 Chapter 57

    However, compared with Tuan Tuan, she didn''t want to be called a goblin.


    "Tuan Tuan, little Tuan Tuan."


    Ying Hannian turns around and stares at her teasingly.


    He''s not finished yet.


    "You just said, can you guess what means Xiao Xinlu will use against me?" Lin Yi pulled back to the topic, facing Ying Hannian, she really didn''t want to say a redundant word.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand to her, waiting for her to serve.


    Smelly man


    Lin Yi scolded in the heart secretly, and still managed to smile on his face. He helped him stand up.


    Ying Hannian took her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the top of her head. He said vaguely, "Tuan Tuan, you are my man now. Of course I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, you can tell me what to sell.


    "The black tactics in the market have always been the same. To understand your enemy, you need to know her position and her behavior."


    Ying Hannian hugged her and said, "you are a family with common interests. She will not be stupid enough to design you at the cost of hurting Yiwei restaurant. The most likely thing is to let you have problems in management and make you feel confused."


    Can you not say a word and bring a group.


    Lin Yi felt goose bumps all over his body when he heard this, and was passively held by him and walked out, "I know, so I will do a good job in management."


    She has been working hard.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, "you do good management?"? Do you think you can be a good store manager through the store manager training of your head office? Tuan Tuan, you are still too young. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "Do you know where the food channel comes from and who manages it? Do you know which leftover ingredients need to be thrown away in time and which can be stored in the refrigerator? How many degrees is the best


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how hot each dish is? How long is the best time to taste each dish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was asked dumb, these need her to know? She''s just the store manager.


    "Do you know how many of your employees are loyal to you?" Ying Hannian said, "it''s not difficult to open a restaurant. What''s difficult is that you have a stepmother who wants to pull you down at any time."


    Lin Yi was speechless by his set of words. His lips moved several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "If I were her, I could set you up in any basic link, so that you could not earn 5 million." The young master pushed the door open and walked out to the balcony.


    Balcony is facing the rugged mountains, beautiful scenery, but also the most dangerous.


    The night lights cast a hazy light on the mountain scenery.


    Lin Yi looked up at his good-looking mandible line and asked seriously, "for example?"


    "For example, if the chef makes the dishes worse than before, the number of customers will naturally decrease; for example, if he bribes the staff to turn around and make trouble with you, the image of your manager will not stand up; for example, if he increases the purchase price of food materials, increases the loss reporting degree of food materials and tools, and increases your cost from a small point, he can do everything without knowing it."


    With that, he leaned towards her, and the weight almost made her kneel down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yiqiang supported his weight and resisted the desire to kick him down.


    "Maybe you could have made 5 million in three months, but that would have delayed you for at least two more months." Ying Hannian looked out at the mountain scenery with an arrogant attitude. "If you give me this time, I can make you Yiwei restaurant change your name to Ying."


    So conceited.


    Ying Hannian said triumphantly. He looked down at the woman beside him. He wanted to see the worship on her face, but he only saw the strangeness in her eyes and the alienation of her standing posture.


    He frowned. "What?"


    "Sure enough, you can open your mouth to any kind of trick." Fortunately, she didn''t make the decision to fight with him. This man is insidious. How can she deal with it.


    Ying Hannian scoffs at her, "look down on me?"


    Lin Yi put down his hand and said faintly, "no, I''m just thinking about what I''ve experienced to become like this."


    She went through rebirth, and she didn''t come to his job.


    Smell speech, should cold year''s Mou Guang a stagnation, looking at not far away ridge curve silence, the facial expression becomes gloomy unclear.


    After a long time, he said, "you don''t care what I''ve experienced. As long as you know that any circle is full of open and secret strife, if you want to achieve your goal, you have to put yourself in an invincible position and do everything faster than others."


    Lin Yiding watched him steadily. She had to say that she learned a lot in a short time.


    On the first day of opening, she was very happy looking at the turnover, but now she knows that she still has a long way to go and it is difficult.


    In this regard, she really admired Ying Hannian, "I understand that I will thoroughly understand all aspects of the restaurant, and will not let the enemy have a chance to take advantage of it."Ying Hannian looked at her and saw that she was serious between her eyebrows and eyes. She could not help but pinch her face. "Tuan Tuan is really smart. It''s a little transparent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. After stabbing him, where did she throw the lipstick type wolf proof dagger?


    Ying Hannian put his hand around her and pointed to the opposite mountain. "Do you know why I built my house in the mountain?"


    This problem Lin Yi also wanted to know in his last life, how can a person put the warm residence in the stormy mountain, which is too strange.


    Associate with what he just said, Lin Yi guessed, "is it to give yourself a sense of crisis?"


    People are afraid to fall when they are high.


    Ying Hannian shook his head, pointed to the cliff below the balcony, and said, "when I built it, I told myself that I couldn''t lose. If I lost, I would jump from here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    This man is a complete mystery.


    But


    Lin Yi took a few steps forward and looked down at the balcony. The stone wall was smooth and sharp. The place where the light couldn''t shine was the abyss. It was like a huge black hole staring at her at the bottom of the cliff, trying to pull her down.


    She looked at it and couldn''t help stepping back two steps, her lips pressed tightly.


    She didn''t know why Ying Hannian couldn''t lose, but she knew she would never let Xiao Xinlu pull her into hell again!


    The air in the mountains is cold and thin, especially at night.


    Lin Yi shrunk his shoulder, reached out and stroked his arm. Suddenly, a warm feeling came from behind.


    Ying Hannian hugged her from behind and locked her firmly in his arms. His big palm touched her dishonestly, which made her get a rare warmth.


    Her eyes flashed. Before she could tell whether he was warming her or taking advantage of his actions, she heard him sigh, "it''s cold at night. Hold you and warm me. We are really like a small stove."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her again and again on the top of her hair. His arms hugged her more and more tightly.

 Chapter 58

    night.


    The lights of the whole city are gorgeous, and the shopping malls of the city of all things stand in the moonlight.


    When it''s time to get off work, the staff of Yiwei restaurant are preparing to get off work one after another. Anlan comes in from the outside, closes the door, sweeps a circle of people who are eager to leave, and says, "today is Tuesday. It''s a convention to have a meeting after work. Where are you going?"


    They had to put down their bags and stood in the same place.


    As soon as Lin Keke got off work, she couldn''t wait to change her old-fashioned women''s suit and put on her young girl''s beautiful clothes. At the moment, she waved her hand to Anlan, "I told my cousin that I''d make an appointment with my friend to sing K, so let''s go first."


    Lin Keke jumps out and is stopped by Anlan.


    Lin Keke almost jumped up and glared at her and said, "Anlan, you are just the housekeeper of the Lin family. According to the rules, you have to call me Miss Tang. How dare you stop me?"


    "No one is allowed to leave until the first lady comes."


    Anlan stood in front of her in a dignified manner.


    "What do you think you are, old woman..." Lin Keke raised his hand to hit her. As soon as he reached into the air, he was stopped.


    Lin Keke turns his eyes and sees that Lin Yi doesn''t know when to stand beside her. He still holds her wrist and makes her unable to move.


    She is still wearing a women''s suit in the style of work clothes, but she is thin and long. She looks much better than others and has a strong sense of fashion. She doesn''t look like a person working in a restaurant at all.


    Lin Yi shook off Lin Keke''s hand and looked coldly, "Lin Keke, this is not your home. There are no ladies, only superior and subordinate. Aunt ANN is my assistant, equivalent to the Deputy store manager. You must obey what she says. "


    Lin cocoa turned around, unwilling to say, "I know, cousin."


    Lin Yi has a better life than her. She is beautiful. She has money in her family. She has a good family. She is also poor in her studies. Lin Yi directly works as a store manager, but she can only be a restaurant manager.


    It''s impossible not to be jealous.


    "Stand aside when you know."


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at all the people in the restaurant. They are all loose. Two girls are still packing, waiting for her to leave as soon as she has finished speaking.


    Lin Yi stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked slowly in front of the crowd. A chandelier designed like a bird''s nest was on her side. The soft yellow light reflected her clean eyebrows and cold temperament.


    "You have been working here for a week. First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to you for your hard work this week."


    Lin Yi said and bowed to them deeply.


    A group of people were flattered to look at her, "dare not, dare not, miss."


    Lin coco snorted with disdain. She really pretended. Who didn''t know that her cousin was used to mischief. Now she went into the branch store and pretended really well.


    She''s going to show off one day.


    Lin Yi bent 90 degrees, straightened up for a long time, looked at each face indifferently, and said, "now, I announce the names of several employees who were fired."


    Expulsion?


    Everyone looked at her in shock, and even Lin coco began to panic.


    Lin Yi stood with her hands behind her and turned her wrist watch. Her eyes swept everyone''s face and slowly spat out her name, "Ye Xiao, Wang Ping, Zhao Xueshan, Zhang Ting, Yu Meimei."


    One name after another, everyone''s expression is colorful.


    Someone cried out excitedly, "why should I be fired? I''ve cooked in all three branches of the Lin family. I''ve worked for more than ten years. How long have you been a little girl? I''ll burn the new official on fire! "


    "That''s it."


    "Let''s go to Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin to judge. The eldest lady is too deceiving!"


    "Miss Qian Jin, just go sightseeing. Do you know how to run a restaurant? You don''t know anything


    "Come on, let''s go to the Lin family to protest. We''ll pull banners. The eldest lady is going to demobilize old employees like us!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, one by one, all followed suit, and the quarrel kept on. Some old men even poked their fingers into her face.


    Lin Yi stood there and watched them coldly as they rushed to the door. Then she said, "Zhao Xueshan, as you said, you''ve been working in Yiwei restaurant for more than ten years. How can you not even make a plate of roasted denim?"


    Smell speech, originally noisy to judge people all stop, look back to her.


    "Charcoal roasted diced beef has always been one of our best-selling dishes, but there are fewer and fewer people who order it recently, and some customers complain that the beef is too old to chew, and the teeth are stuffed." Linyi cold tunnel.


    The man named Zhao Xueshan''s face changed, and he said in a loud voice, "it''s only a little less in a week. What''s strange."


    Lin Yi sat down at the dining table and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhao Xueshan was frightened by the laughter.


    "I went home to watch my father cook this dish. I learned that the reason why charcoal roasted denim granules can sell well is that I pay great attention to the heat. It''s a special dish that can''t be cooked in other families because it''s easy to melt and taste."Lin Yi opens the laptop on the desk and points out a video. It''s the video of Zhao Xueshan cooking.


    When cooking this dish, he sometimes read his mobile phone, sometimes read the newspaper, and casually flip it twice when it''s empty. Only in this way can he not chew the jeans because of the poor heat.


    There was an uproar in the shop.


    Zhao Xueshan''s face was pale. "You secretly photographed me?"


    "You think you''re hiding in a corner of the kitchen where you''re monitoring and cooking, and nobody finds out?" Lin Yi sneered, "if I send this video to my colleagues, I''m afraid you can''t be a first-class chef anywhere in the future. You can only become a third rate chef."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xueshan opened his eyes wide in shock. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground, unable to speak.


    When he fell down, the rest of the people were divided into two groups, one was the onlooker group with Lin Keke, the other was the critic group standing at the door. They were all frozen there at the moment.


    Lin Yi sat there and continued, "Ye Xiao and Wang Ping, a total of 25 sets of tableware were damaged in a week, far more than the average reported loss rate, not to mention the detergent, cleaning cloth and paper towel you stole."


    The video also shows their furtiveness.


    There''s surveillance in the restaurant, but everyone''s hiding. No one ever thought she would take a candid picture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls stay.


    "Zhang Ting, the service always ignores the customers and ignores their needs. Do I think the restaurant has been open for a long time if I want a waiter like you?"


    Lin Yi sarcastically said, "and Yu Meimei, your daily account seems to be closed, but it''s far from what I asked Anlan to calculate. In the past week, he has lost 28000 yuan in total. Do you know if you do this, I can call the police and arrest you."


    Words fall, a girl holding the glass door, pale face can not stand.


    "I''m not going to the Lin family to pull banners. I''m not going to judge. Go." Lin Yi said with a smile, "shall I invite my servant to prepare tea for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people did not dare to move, all looked at her in fear, did not know what she would say.


    "It''s only a week since I started my business and ran a branch. To tell you the truth, I just take this place as a starting point and try to make a name for myself. Therefore, whoever stands in my way or damages my reputation behind my back is my enemy!"

 Chapter 59

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are expelled by me today, return the stolen and intentionally damaged ones at the same price, and go honestly. There is nothing wrong, but you have to make trouble. Not only your videos will be spread, but also your family background will be well understood. Whoever cuts me, I will tear his blood."


    Lin Yi said word by word, clear and bold, spread to everyone''s ears, "I hope you can weigh the pros and cons, weigh the weight in your heart."


    Mingming light is so soft, Mingming is such a thin person, but her momentum is daunting.


    Lin coco stood by and looked at her stupidly. Is this still the cousin who always shows off her new clothes and bags?


    Zhao Xueshan, the oldest, was the first to react. He got up and bent over Lin Yi. "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll go. I''ll go right away. I won''t say anything."


    With that, Zhao Xueshan rushed out of the door, and the rest of the people left one by one with their share of the money. They did not dare to comment any more.


    Some left, Lin Yi turned and looked at the rest.


    The rest of the people just breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw her, they all unconsciously stood up straight. They didn''t dare to loose and make small movements. Even Lin coco stood up straight and swallowed.


    "You don''t have to feel lucky."


    Lin Yi looked at them coldly, "they''re gone. It doesn''t mean you''re clean. I know exactly who you are staying here and working hard, who are waiting to see my jokes, and who are coming with someone''s purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s faces were different.


    "Those with purpose, I know who you are leaning against."


    Lin Yi said, his voice was cold. "However, you''d better make it clear that the Lin family is still surnamed Lin after all. The reason why Yiwei restaurant is called Yiwei restaurant is that my parents have deep feelings, and they''ve lived a lifetime. They also add this kind of good wishes to my name."


    This is to tell some people clearly that Yiwei restaurant will come to her one day. If you want to stand in a good line, you have to find out the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Well, I''ll stop at these words. Next, I''ll announce another thing. I''ll take the salary of my store manager as an extra commission. As long as I work hard, the Commission will be high." Lin Yi''s voice softened down.


    Smell speech, someone surprised to see to her.


    "As for those idle jobs who take me as a playground and wait for their wages, my patience is limited." Lin Yi says to walk toward Lin Ke Ke Ke, the vision is not light not heavy ground falls on her body.


    Lin coco was stunned by her eyes and stepped back weakly.


    Lin Yi stretched out her hand and pressed her on the shoulder, holding her in place, "Lin coco, the new store has been open for a week, how do you think you are doing?"


    "I..." Lin Keke wanted to say that she had done a good job, but she didn''t know why. When Lin Yi glanced at her, she couldn''t speak. She could only stand there weakly and didn''t dare move.


    "You can''t say it. Is there anything you can say?" Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at everyone.


    A group of people bowed their heads, could not feel her pulse, did not dare to speak.


    Lin Yi was not in a hurry. He just stood quietly, looking at the time on his watch. Finally, someone came out and said, "manager Lin often idles at work, late and leaves early."


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Yi seems not satisfied with such an answer.


    Then another young man in suit and shoes came forward. He Yao, another manager on duty of the restaurant, had an ordinary facial features and steady eyes. "Manager Lin was not well dressed, changed the length of the skirt secretly, and always made his hair into exaggerated shapes that didn''t conform to the rules and regulations. His work card was always worn askew. He was impatient to see the female customers, but very enthusiastic to see the handsome male customers."


    Smell speech, Lin Keke angrily push he Yao, "you are sick, I offend you what, so say me? Do you want to die? "


    Big mouth what!


    "Enough." Lin Yi stares at Lin Keke coldly, "do you blame others for your own mistakes?"


    "I -"


    "I can''t pass the training assessment of the head office with your qualification. It''s all because of your surname Lin that I can stand here!" Lin Yi said sternly, "listen to me, Lin coco is special, but I only tolerate this kind of kindness once. There are so many stinky problems starting tomorrow, so I''ll still be expelled."


    "You..." Lin coco did not expect that she would be so merciless, "you bully me, I want to tell the second uncle to go!"


    "It''s no use telling your ancestors to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco choked to death, can only stand in situ, hate to stare at her, "no wonder the second aunt was sent back to the countryside some time ago, Lin Yi, you are really more and more bullying! Don''t be struck by thunder


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She just looked at everyone and said, "that''s all for today''s regular meeting. I hope everything in our branch will be new tomorrow. Thank you."Lin Yi smiles, bows to everyone and turns to leave.


    As soon as she left, the air in the restaurant began to breathe.


    "Don''t you mean that the first lady comes to this restaurant to play under her name? How can she be so serious?"


    "I think the young lady''s posture is better than that of Mr. Lin. even an old employee like Zhao kitchen doesn''t give face and is fired directly."


    "Well, we''d better work hard in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi came into the office, the new official who had burned three fires was a little tired. She stretched out and had a shallow smile on her face.


    Although tired, the effect is remarkable.


    Anlan came in behind her and made sure there was no one outside. Then she asked, "Xiaoyi, besides those who were fired, do you still try to find out who Xiao Xinlu arranged for?"


    "What does aunt Ann think?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Could it be Lin coco? She also knows about Xiao Xinlu being driven to the countryside. " Anlan said with a frown.


    Lin cocoa and Lin Yi always don''t deal with each other. It''s not surprising that Xiao Xinlu uses this to instigate Lin cocoa.


    "Coco is just mischievous. It''s the worst choice to let her be a spy." Lin Yi chuckled, "on the contrary, he Yao is diligent and painstaking in his daily work, but in his spare time How can we even find that Lin coco changed the length of her skirt? "


    She listened to Ying Hannian and grasped all the basic things in the restaurant. She was observant enough, but she didn''t notice that Lin Keke''s skirt became shorter. She was dissatisfied with the fact that it was shorter than an inch.


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked at the thick stack of employee information in front of him. His eyes were beautiful with a smile, "keep it."

 Chapter 60

    Sometimes a small piece of chess can move the whole changeable chess game, can''t it?


    What''s more, it''s not more troublesome to fire someone who has a delicate mind and strong observation, and another one who doesn''t show his mind.


    She has to win this game of chess.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Lin Yi leans forward and picks up the mobile phone. It''s Ying Hannian''s wechat -


    [I''m in your store. ¡¿


    Lin Yi pressed the temple. Why did you come here.


    "Auntie an, I''ll go down to the lobby, and you can help me sort out the purchase order." Lin Yi stood up and went out.


    The restaurant is closed and the staff have left. The lobby is quiet. At a glance, there are only a few warm yellow chandeliers.


    Lin Yi took off his suit and put it on his arm. His white lace and ruffle shirt made him look good.


    She looked around and finally saw Jiang Qixing''s back behind a retro fence. Even his back was as indifferent as his face.


    Lin Yi walked over slowly, and heard Lin Keke''s artificial voice again, "Sir, we are off work today, and the cook is gone. This is my wechat. Why don''t you add it, and I''ll leave you a seat tomorrow? Or, I''ll invite you out tonight. After all, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. "


    Lin Keke tried to make his voice delicate, like a thin needle across the skin, which made people get goose bumps.


    In the face of handsome male customers on the enthusiasm, really like this.


    What men don''t look up to Ying Hannian? Are their eyes poisonous?


    Lin Yi sighed and walked straight towards them. Then he saw Ying Hannian sitting on the card seat, flipping through the menu without paying attention to Lin coco. The lines of his side face were as deep as fine carving, showing a bit of carelessness.


    "Coco, you can leave after work."


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Keke and spoke coldly.


    Hearing her voice, Ying Hannian looks back, raises her eyebrows and stares at her with great interest.


    Lin coco, where willing to go, want to talk, received Lin Yi more cold and serious eyes, at the thought of Lin Yigang''s lecture, Lin coco some unconvinced to puff up his cheeks, angry tunnel, "I know, I go!"


    Lin Yi certainly wants to leave his handsome customers to himself.


    Hum, such a good man doesn''t like her.


    Lin Ke Ke raised his leg and left angrily. When he saw her leave, Lin Yi Cai sat down opposite Ying Hannian. The light of the tassel lamp hanging over the dining table was faint, making the outline of the person hazy.


    "Not bad. It''s like a store manager."


    Ying Hannian is sitting there lazily, with an evil radian on his lips. I don''t know if he is laughing at her.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He took the kettle on the table and poured a glass of lemonade for him. He asked faintly, "Why are you here? Don''t you mean to go out of town? "


    She had something to ask him two days ago, so he replied to her.


    Ying Hannian took the water cup and put it on his palm. He stared at her with black eyes. His voice was magnetic. "Don''t I go to sleep with you as soon as I come back, do you feel moved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Has he never been to school? What''s his misunderstanding of the word "moving"?


    Lin Yi automatically filtered his frivolous remarks and said, "you came back just in time. I have something to ask you."


    Smell speech, should cold year some dissatisfaction tunnel, "I just came back, dinner has not eaten, even your staff all know to apologize to me, how do you this store manager don''t understand etiquette?"


    Come up and ask questions. He''s not interesting at all. Is he her encyclopedia?


    "But all the cooks here are off duty." Lin Yi Road, she does not have the mind to care whether he has eaten or not.


    "You cook it for me." Ying Hannian put the menu in front of her and said, "I''ve ordered all the dishes. Let''s do it."


    Lin Yi glanced at Gougou flying all over the place, and immediately said, "I can''t cook."


    Recently, she has been learning a few dishes, but she has to cook them for Ying Hannian It''s better not.


    Smell speech, should cold year dislike ground to glance at her, "Tut, big young lady."


    Thousands of gold is thousands of gold, ten fingers don''t touch Yangchun water, even can''t make food.


    Lin Yi should not listen to his Tucao, make complaints about his own affairs directly. "I know you can have many people and receive a lot of wind. I want you to help me investigate a person."


    Ying Hannian sat there, staring at her coldly. She was really annoyed. It seemed that she had nothing to say to him except to extract the use value from him.


    Lin Yi felt his displeasure because she didn''t invite him to dinner?


    She looked at the time. "You wait for me. I''ll invite you out to dinner."


    "No, come straight home with me." Ying Hannian no longer hopes to have a few words of love with her. He goes straight to the point and stands up with no good voice.


    "Then..."


    Ying Hannian stares at her coldly, "give the name you want to investigate to Qixing."After that, he stood up and walked out. Ying Hannian suddenly stepped back, patted his hands on the dining table, bent down, and a handsome face forced her in front of her. He said unhappily, "I don''t know how you used to fall in love."


    Did she and the counselor just say hello and goodbye before? You have to bow when you meet?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fun?


    She used to know how to be romantic, but when she was hurt, her heart became cold and died.


    Moreover, she and he should be cold years to put it bluntly, but each takes what he needs. Do they have to be romantic at ordinary times? Don''t feel diaphragmatic?


    Lin Yi thought so, but seeing that Ying Hannian''s eyes were full of light and dark fire, she took out a plum candy from the small plate on the table and handed it to him.


    Should cold year low Mou disdain a glance, "how, when I am 3 years old child?"


    She can think of a way to coax her with sugar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, peel off the sugar paper and put the plum candy into your mouth.


    Ying Hannian stares at her from a close distance. She reaches out her little tongue and licks her lips. She licks the pink and tender lips with a touch of water. The waxy and soft lips move and have a hazy luster, which is clearly a temptation.


    He then satisfied with the way, "finally smart, this kind of adult sugar coax me almost."


    With that, Ying Hannian buttoned her back neck, lowered her head, held her lips, licked the sweet plum on her lips, pried open her lips, caught in the tongue of fire, hooked off the round sugar, but did not leave. She could not help kissing her lips.


    Jiang Qixing stood by and turned his back silently.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian let go of her, her eyes had been dyed with a deep desire, her voice was a little lower, and her lips were smiling, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    With that, Ying Hannian turns to leave, and the pace is windy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi touched his mouth, adult candy? What the hell?


    She just wanted to eat a candy by herself.


    Lin Yi shakes his head. I hope Ying Hannian can go to other places to do business. He only wants to play hooligans in front of her all day long.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is clear and the temperature is suitable, but Xiao Xinlu''s mood is not good at all.

 Chapter 61

    She was half lying on the sofa in the high-end beauty shop, and the technician took care of her feet. She was angry with the people on the other end of the mobile phone, "what do you mean you can''t find a chance to start, you can''t deal with a little girl? What have you done for a month? "


    "Mrs. Lin, you can''t blame me." On the other side of the mobile phone is an employee Xiao Xinlu bought in Linyi restaurant. At the moment, she is on the phone and says, "the eldest lady attaches great importance to the restaurant. She stays in the restaurant almost 24 hours, and I can''t find the time to start several times."


    Useless waste.


    Xiao Xin Lu exposes the mask on his face and kicks the technician at the foot. He scowled his face and said, "go out and shut the door!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin."


    The technician left wrongly.


    Seeing that the door of the box was closed, Xiao Xinlu said to his mobile phone, "I asked you to encourage employees to make trouble together, but I waited for a month. What have you done?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, there''s no way."


    That humane, "the young lady has clear rewards and punishments. She is serious at work. But in private, she often finds time to take everyone to karaoke for leisure. What''s more, she takes out the salary of her store manager as an extra commission. Now everyone obeys her very much. Once I said a little bad words about her, I was refuted."


    If we don''t make trouble together, what kind of trouble can we make if we are left alone?


    "Don''t make excuses. You can''t make trouble. Where else? Lin Yi is a great lady. How much does she know? Can she drill for you? " Xiao Xinlu''s anger has burned to the top of his head.


    "I said last time that the eldest lady didn''t know what she was mad about. She ran into the kitchen to be a little assistant chef. She started by choosing and cutting vegetables, and went to get the ingredients herself. At night, everyone finished their work. She stayed alone to learn how to cook. She didn''t leave until early in the morning." The man sighed helplessly, "now the restaurant is less eggplant, the first time miss can know."


    What else can I do?


    "Useless things, they will only perfunctory me! Go away Xiao Xinlu was so angry that he dropped his cell phone and sat there breathing, his temples jumping.


    It''s been a month.


    She actually opened a branch for a month by Lin Yi.


    The lazy young lady has become an independent store manager. She can buy people''s hearts and do things by herself. She doesn''t believe that Lin Yi will suddenly become so smart.


    Needless to say, someone is helping her secretly again.


    Ann? That''s a great skill.


    Xiao Xinlu grits her teeth. Anlan wants to educate Lin Yi, but she won''t let Anlan succeed.


    These two people, she wants to solve together!


    Xiao Xin Lu thought about it, and thought of calling, and then he picked up his mobile phone. He knew that he had not rubbed the rubbing off his feet because he had driven the technician away. The foot was slippery and the whole man had rubbed the floor and fell out.


    "Bang."


    I fell to the sky.


    Xiao Xinlu fell heavily, the pain spread from all over the bones, the whole box echoed her heartbreaking scream.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi heard the news, it was very late and he was finishing the last liquidation in his office.


    Anlan stood aside and reported to her with a smile, "she said that she fell to the caudal vertebra, and her brain also had a certain degree of concussion. I don''t know if Mrs. Lin''s birthday party can go tomorrow."


    Lin Yi sat in front of the computer, imagining the ferocity of the fall.


    The wicked will be accepted by heaven.


    "Xiao Xinlu always likes to show off and please her father. Tomorrow is Grandma''s 70th birthday. She will go on the stretcher." Lin Yi said.


    Ann was amused by the irony in her words.


    Lin Yi looked at the figures on the computer and waved to an LAN, "aunt an, come and see. According to our current turnover, I can earn 5 million in less than three months. The city of all things is really a blessed land. The flow of people is far beyond my expectation. "


    It was the right choice for her to set up her branch in the city of all things.


    Anlan came forward to look at the general ledger, and was also very pleased, "it also needs to have a marketing strategy to cope with the cold years. The sales of 1 yuan brand dishes will bring us huge revenue. Which restaurant in the world city is better than us?"


    Now restaurants are lined up every day, and reservation calls are even more popular. If it''s not such a big place, the turnover can be increased.


    Smell speech, the Mou color of Lin Yi deep deep, light a smile, "EH."


    She had known for a long time that Ying Hannian was full of talent and skills in business, and no one could match him.


    "But on the opening day, Ying''s attitude was still very arrogant. How did you get him to help you?" Anlin asked curiously.


    What can I do?


    Lin Yi gave a wry smile, which was not the way for adult men and women.


    Ying Hannian is an evil person, but her words are true. Without his guidance, the restaurant business would not be so good, and she could not avoid Xiao Xinlu''s black hand repeatedly.


    "For people like him, just spend money." Lin Yi vaguely turned the page, stood up, stretched, and leaned on Anlan, "I''m happy today. I don''t want to stay to practice cooking. I''ll go to grandma''s birthday party tomorrow. Shall we go home and have a rest?"Anlan took care of both the branch and the family. She was also very tired during this period.


    "You know rest." Anlin patted her hand fondly. "Then I''ll count the cash for you."


    This time, Mrs. Lin celebrated her 70th birthday. Lin Guanting attached great importance to it. Not to mention the whole otang Hotel, he also took one month''s income of all the branches as a birthday gift.


    Lin Yi''s new store has been open for a month. Naturally, it''s the same. Today, he withdrew all the cash from the bank, which was 2.55 million yuan and installed three password boxes.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and got busy with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi seldom gets up late. When he wakes up, it''s already sunny outside.


    Open the window, birds sing and flowers smell.


    She tried to smell the fragrance outside. She felt fresh, washed well, stood in front of the floor mirror, put on light make-up and looked energetic.


    Lin Yi was in a good mood and was about to change his clothes when he heard a loud noise outside the door.


    She frowned and opened the door. Her bedroom was very close to the stairs. There was only a shrill voice below.


    "A servant is a servant. We can''t do this little thing well. How can we drink the red bean soup so hot? useless! It''s useless Accompanied by the scolding is a loud applause.


    The sound


    What happened to those two old guys?


    Lin Yi locked the door and walked down quickly. There were two more famous brands in the hall.


    Xiao Xinlu''s parents, about the same age as Lin Guanting, are now pouring a bowl of red bean soup on Anlan.


    A group of maids hid in the corner and looked at each other.

 Chapter 62

    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi rushes over anxiously, pulls an LAN behind him, and stares angrily at the husband and wife in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoyi, my good granddaughter. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Come on, let me have a look." Mrs. Xiao went to pull her hand with a smile. It was fake.


    "Who is your granddaughter! What are you doing here? "


    Lin Yi pushed her away with disgust in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Lin''s 70th birthday, we as in laws naturally have to come to congratulate. Unlike some people, we only know how to hide at home and have no manners." Mrs. Xiao was so strange that her white eyes almost flew to the top of her head.


    This refers to Lin Yi''s grandparents. Since the death of her mother, they have been too sad. Since then, they have never been able to leave the gate, never left the second gate, never left any relatives or friends.


    Lin Yi looked at them coldly, turned to pull an LAN and asked nervously, "aunt an, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Anlin gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Where''s my dad?" Two old guys dare to be so rampant in the Lin family.


    An LAN wiped the red bean soup on his body and replied, "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin went to the hotel early to prepare it."


    Otherwise, how dare Xiao and his wife take the chicken feather as the arrow.


    Lin Yi nodded, "you quickly wash, change clothes, if there is a scald, put on some ointment."


    Anlan nodded and was about to turn around to leave. However, he saw Mr. Xiao sitting down on the sofa, touching his beard and posing as a master, "where are you going? You''re going to burn our two old people, so you''re going to leave?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t come to celebrate your family''s birthday this time, you don''t know what the Lin family looks like."


    The old lady glared at Anlan fiercely. "It''s not that I said that Xinlu in our family is too gentle to run the family. That''s why she makes my servants crazy. Anlan, you kneel down for me!"


    On your knees?


    Should it be an ancient palace?


    Lin Yisi heard a joke and sneered. He sat down on the sofa opposite Mr. Xiao. His eyes were cool. "Who do you want to kneel? I don''t know when my family''s name will change to Xiao. "


    "Yo, Xiaoyi, you don''t pay attention to the old two of us. According to the generations, you have to call us grandmothers and grandfathers." The old lady looked askance at Lin Yibai''s little face.


    It was the girl and the housekeeper that nearly swept her daughter out of the house.


    I don''t like it.


    "My grandmother and grandfather are still alive. They are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. They are not like some villains who sell their daughters. They are once rich and powerful." Lin Yi gave a faint smile, and Ling Li was enough to frighten everyone.


    These two old guys used to be idle people. They were fond of gambling and food, and they were greedy of vanity. After they married into the Lin family with their daughter, they began to take themselves as characters and play domineering roles everywhere.


    In the last life, after she and her father were imprisoned, they were guarded day and night by these two old guys. It was common for them to be humiliated. They asked her father to kneel down and go to school. If she didn''t learn, she would not be given high blood pressure medicine and food.


    Thinking of all this, she wanted to kill them.


    Here, when they heard what she said, they immediately jumped up. After they got rich, they most taboo others saying that they sold their daughter.


    "Lin Yi, do you talk to your elders like this? What a peddler! We Xinlu are married in good faith Xiao''s beard was shaking with anger.


    "A fair marriage?" Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at the portrait of her mother on the wall, saying word by word, "don''t you know what Xiao Xinlu depends on to marry into the Lin family? What my father wants is a double. You are willing to marry your daughter in this way. What is it to sell your daughter? "


    The old couple were so embarrassed that they turned red and white.


    Watching the scene, several maids couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as they arrived at the Lin family, they would tell each other what to do and what to do. They were annoyed for a long time.


    "You --" Mrs. Xiao was so angry, "well, I said how Xinlu in our family is so aggrieved. It turns out that you are a drag bottle who is swaggering at home every day. Today, I have to educate your stepdaughter for her."


    With that, Mrs. Xiao looked around for weapons that could be used to hit people. Her eyes could see the broom not far away.


    A little maid put away the broom in a hurry.


    Recently, the eldest daughter has been very nice to them. She doesn''t want to see her eldest daughter beaten.


    Xiao quickly grabbed his wife and winked at her.


    After receiving it, Mrs. Xiao obviously calmed down a lot. She turned to Lin Yi and said, "OK, you are young. I don''t agree with you. But anyway, my daughter is Mrs. Lin. as parents, we are qualified to manage a servant. Even if Guan Ting is here, we can''t say that."


    Xiao Laozi also helped with the way, "yes, Anlan deliberately cooked so hot red bean soup for us, with bad intentions, we must deal with it seriously."Burn the fire on Anlan again.


    Is it because Anlan admitted before Xiao Xin''s appearance that he planned the dressing change incident, so Xiao Xinlu let two old friends come to Anlan for trouble?


    Lin Yi sat there thinking, no, it''s been a month. I really want to find Anlan''s trouble. Xiao Xinlu, as the master, can find it all the time. Why do you need two old guys to do it?


    What does Mr. Xiao mean by that look?


    Anlan stood beside Lin Yi and didn''t want to embarrass Lin Yi, so he bent down and apologized to them, "Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, it''s my fault today. Please forgive me."


    "Just an apology?" Xiao''s husband and wife began to quarrel again, "kneel down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Just now, if the old lady comes up with a fight, she has to make a lot of noise because of her old character. She goes to see her father immediately. Obviously, they don''t want to make a big deal of it, but they keep making a fuss about a bowl of red bean soup


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. Is this deliberately delaying her time?


    It''s not good.


    Lin Yi immediately stood up and saw that Anlan was already hesitating whether to kneel down to calm down the incident. She quickly came forward and took Anlan to leave. "Auntie Anlan, kneel down, what do they two old guys do? Follow me."


    With that, Lin Yi went upstairs.


    "Hey, where are you going? Come back to me!" The Shaw couple were shouting excitedly at the bottom.


    Lin Yi walked quickly to her room and opened the door with the key. Anlan saw that she was worried in her eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi did not speak, rushed into his room, opened the door of the wardrobe, and put out the three silver code boxes.


    Heavy hands, quite weight, she Leng under, is she wrong?


    Anlan stood aside, watching Lin Yi squat on the ground, press the password and open the password box.


    Lin Yi''s slender hands slide away from the edge of the box. Anlan stands by to see the box open, like a slow motion camera slowly drawing closer from far


    Anlan stepped back and stood upright with cold hair? What about the money? "

 Chapter 63

    Lin Yi squatted there, his face cold.


    All of a sudden, Anlan rushes over and excitedly picks up another box and asks, "what''s the code?"


    Lin Yi gave out the password without any expression. Anlan opened the password box one by one, and there were three boxes of Ming paper, thick and red


    Rao Shi''an was used to the wind and waves, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. He knelt down on the ground and looked at the boxes of Ming paper with silly eyes. His back was chilly. "If it''s opened at the old lady''s birthday party, it''s not all over..."


    Anlan can''t go on. Old lady Lin always resents Lin Yi''s arrogance. Lin Guanting has a good face and attaches great importance to filial piety. In front of so many people, he must think that Lin Yi is acting recklessly and wants to muddle through by using paper instead of cash. In this way, Lin Guanting is furious. Let alone scolding, he is afraid that he can break the relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi squatted there motionless, looking coldly at the boxes of Ming paper.


    How cruel people''s hearts are, she realized again and again.


    "Xiaoyi, call the police immediately. Two million is not a small amount, and you must tell Mr. Lin immediately." Anlin held her.


    "How? Only I know the password. I checked the number yesterday when I came out of the restaurant. The doors of the office and the room have not been pried and locked. It will only be a headless case. " Lin Yi''s voice was so flat that there was no fluctuation. "On the contrary, it was more like that I embezzled and made a big momentum, trying to get rid of the relationship."


    If she''s right, it''s a conspiracy between the restaurant and the family.


    Someone was staring at her secretly in the restaurant, got the password, and then secretly changed the money after she took it home. It was just when the Shaw couple entangled her with Anlan.


    Because only just now, she was not in the room.


    The Shaw family all had alibi.


    With such a careful layout and how about the alarm, I''m afraid that any fingerprints have been wiped clean.


    An LAN listens to her say so, always calm person sweat oozes out, "that how to do? I have money on my card. Let''s make up the hole first. We''ll be dumb. "


    Lin Yi looked down at the time on the watch. "Grandma''s birthday party still has two hours to start. Let''s go."


    That''s the only way.


    The private money on her card and Anlan''s can make up for two million.


    They left in a hurry. When they left, the Shaw couple tried to stop them. In the courtyard, two servants were carrying a small and half height gift box into the trunk of the business car.


    The four red vertical faces of the gift box are engraved with the word "Shou".


    Lin Yi glanced and left without looking at it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not hot, but after walking several banks in a row, Lin Yi''s lace skirt is almost wet, her wet hair is close to her forehead, and her makeup is a bit embarrassed.


    But even so, Lin Yi and Anlan mentioned less than 200000 yuan in cash.


    Every bank told them that some people had withdrawn a lot of cash earlier than they did, and the bank was waiting for them to send money to them and asked them to wait.


    They can''t wait. It''s less than an hour since the birthday party.


    Two people standing in the street, become a microcosm of the traffic, the sky is too clear blue.


    "What to do? Now, the time to go to a farther bank is not as good as it used to be. Xiao Xinlu must have done something Anlan stood beside Lin Yi, sweating all over his forehead.


    This is the last move. Once the money is stolen, Xiao Xinlu wants them to make a fool of themselves at the birthday party.


    Lin Yi has been working so hard recently, just to let the company and Lin Guanting see his ability to enter the management smoothly.


    But now it happens.


    Anlan is very remorseful, "knowing that there is so much cash in, I should stay in your room, never leave, at least one person has to stare at the cash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood, silent, sweating down from her forehead. She didn''t even wipe it, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    Now it''s no use saying that.


    Seeing that she was silent, Anlan became more and more flustered and said, "otherwise, take the card and say it''s too late to take the cash. Although Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin will be unhappy, it''s better to send three boxes of paper."


    Lin Guanting has always been a big show, which reminds the store manager of each branch to prepare the profit into cash and send it to the hotel, so as to make the old lady smile.


    "Why?" Lin Yi''s face is expressionless.


    "Xiaoyi?"


    Anlan looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Why should I be the second best? I sleep only four hours a day at the branch so that I can do my best." Lin Yi is unwilling to say, "why should I be forced to step back by Xiao Xinlu?"


    In her last life, she has come to such a miserable end. In this life, is she still driven back step by step?


    No way.


    No way!


    "Xiaoyi..."


    "I''m not going back, not a step!" Lin Yi''s eyes were tough, biting out word by word from his teeth, and his sweat dripping from his chin.She doesn''t believe she''s going to fall on these two million dollars!


    "How can we get together more than two million dollars in cash at one time?" Anlan asked anxiously.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and found that it was a wechat from Ying Hannian, a photo.


    It''s a self portrait of him holding a cartoon triangle rice ball pillow. He''s sitting in the car, leaning back uninhibited. If his new hairstyle wants to be more coquettish, it''s more coquettish. His facial features are clear, the outline is upright, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of fierce aggression, which is in sharp contrast to the loveliness of the pillow.


    After the photo came, a voice appeared.


    Lin Yi put his mobile phone to his ear to listen to the voice. Only Ying Hannian''s frivolous voice said, "I find that this pillow looks like you, so I''ll put it on our bed to increase our interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s a psycho.


    Lin Yi was speechless. Suddenly, he thought about it. He didn''t know if there was 2 million yuan in cash in yinghannian. Even if there was not, it would not be difficult for him to get it for her in an hour.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi immediately dials Ying Hannian''s phone and waits anxiously.


    In front of the hotel in the distance, the water column rises and falls in the fountain pool, the music is majestic, and several luxury cars slowly stop at the door of the hotel.


    Several doormen immediately stepped forward and opened the door politely.


    Lin Yi has no intention of catching a glimpse, but sees a group of Prince getting out of the car, laughing and saying something. Ying Hannian gets out of the car wearing the clothes in the photo, holding a mobile phone in one hand and looking down.


    He''s here?


    As soon as Lin Yixi was about to rush over, she saw the beautiful star Jiang Rao also get off the car. She wore a long black skirt with slanting shoulders, which made her very sexy and tall.


    She has not yet stood on the two Prince Ye pushed to Ying Hannian''s body, Jiang Rao will take advantage of the situation to his arms a down for shy shape, mouth say what.


    I seem to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Yi stopped and watched them walk into the hotel with a smile. His lips moved and he said, "I I want to borrow 2 million from you. I want cash. "


    Jiang Rao''s laughter is also accompanied in the mobile phone.


    "Two million?" Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "this is not a small number. You know I work for others. It''s not easy to earn some money, but if you ask me, I might..."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lin Yi interrupts him lightly and hangs up.


    Ying Hannian, who just walked into the lobby of the hotel, stares at the phone being hung up, and his face turns black. He doesn''t say he won''t borrow it. The eldest lady is the eldest lady, and his temper is going up to heaven.


    He pushes away Jiang Rao with a smelly face, dials Lin Yi''s phone, and is hung up for several times.


    His face is even worse.


    The group watched his face, looked at each other, laughter turned into silence.


    Not far from the hotel on the street, Lin Yi looked at the time, breathing became heavy, slender fingers holding the phone.


    There''s really no way.


    Is she destined to suffer this dark loss?


    She clenched her teeth and turned her eyes to see a black business car parked in the distance. Her eyes deepened. "Aunt ANN, is that business car following us all the time?"


    Anlan looked at her suspiciously, and then at the business car, "don''t say don''t feel, say, it seems that from the time we left home, there was this car behind, right, that''s the license plate."


    Sure enough.


    "It''s the same car that just stopped at home. It should have been driven by the Shaw couple." Lin Yi''s eyes become deeper. The Lin family doesn''t have this car.


    They also have a gift box on the car, engraved with the word "Shou", which is a birthday gift for grandma.


    "What? They''re trying to keep an eye on us. Did they get any money? Are you afraid we''ll mend the hole? " The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to go to the hotel to prepare. She couldn''t move, so she let her parents stare at them secretly.


    Anlan came back and was furious. "There''s nothing good in this family."


    In order to frame up a young girl Lin Yi, it''s shameful that she took so much trouble!


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. She was colder than before. Her eyes were so cold that they didn''t have the temperature. It was worrying.


    Ann took out a tissue to wipe her sweat, worried about the way, "Xiaoyi, don''t do this, there is always a way to solve the problem."


    Lin Yi took the paper towel from her hand and pinched it into a ball. Her fingernails dug in. Her face, which was stained with sweat, showed a clean smile and slowly said, "don''t you want to play with me, I''ll play a big one for them!"


    With that, Lin Yi threw the paper ball into the garbage can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlin looked at her in amazement. Did she have an idea?


    "Aunt ANN, go and do something for me."


    Lin Yi whispered in her ear and arranged things in an orderly way.


    ¡­¡­


    The leaves of the trees on the roadside are green, the shadows are swaying in the wind, and there are cars whistling by from time to time, leaving no trace on the road.


    Lin Yi sits in the car, turns over the make-up mirror, arranges the hair soaked with sweat, and unties the Cufflinks one by one.


    I turned my neck and moved my body.


    After all this, Lin Yi holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the business car not far away. His eyes gradually become fierce.


    The next second, she stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward without hesitation.


    It''s very fast.


    The business car found something and turned back in a hurry, but it was too late. Lin Yi''s car ran straight into it and hit the business car into a big tree.


    The shade of the trees covered them.


    The car made a piercing noise.


    Lin Yi put out the fire, got off with his bag and headed for the business car.


    Xiao Xinlu''s parents were a little confused when they were hit in the car. After a moment''s delay, the old man took the lead in pushing the door open to check the situation. Before he could stand still, he saw Lin Yi rushing fiercely.


    "Old man, I haven''t liked you for a long time!"


    Lin Yi gritted his teeth to roar out, lifted the leather nail bag and hit him hard.


    "Ah


    The old man didn''t have time to resist, so he was hit dizzy. He even stepped back a few steps, and his face was even more wrinkled. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "My God Seeing this, the old lady rushed down from the car and grabbed Lin Yi. She scratched and thumped, "you oil bottle, dare to beat my husband, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    "Hit your husband? Oh, I hit you


    Lin Yi sneered, grabbed the nail bag and beat the old lady.


    The old lady, who is a young girl''s opponent, was beaten so that her face wrinkles are blooming, and suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "husband, what are you doing in a daze? This little bitch is crazy, and can''t come to help!"The old man just reacted, and rushed up and hit Lin Yi on the head. Lin Yi was hit on the tree, and the pain increased sharply.


    Leaning against the big tree, she fought back regardless of everything. Holding her bag, she smashed her head against her face. She was defeated by one. The old lady even hid and hid, and finally she couldn''t help herself.


    The three fought in a daze.


    After a long time, the two men gasped for breath, supported each other, and were ready to fight her.


    People passing by found the scene here and wanted to come and have a look.


    Lin Yi seemed to have had enough, holding the bag in one hand and retreating, staring at them and threatening, "two old guys, you wait for me! Dare to touch aunt Ann again, I want you to look good! "


    With that, Lin Yi quickly got on his car and left at a gallop.


    Shaw''s husband and wife held a perfume bottle seat in the car. One man stood there holding his handbag and watched Lin Yi''s car disappear.


    What does this little bitch mean?


    In the morning, Anlan was splashed with a bowl of red bean soup by them, so he came to beat them to vent?


    Is the eldest lady a housekeeper?


    I don''t know.


    "Husband, what are we going to do now? Can we still drive?" Mrs. Xiao nervously looked at the car, "this is your new car. It''s hundreds of thousands. Shall we call the police?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you listen to your daughter? Lin Guanting hates to make a big fuss about his family. He''s the only child like Lin Yi. We''ve sued his daughter. Whether it''s right or not, he''s not happy with us."


    Master Xiao gave her a upset push. "Besides, the Bureau for today''s birthday party has been finished. Are you afraid that the oil bottle will have good fruit to eat?"


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiao immediately beamed, "what I''m saying is, how can I forget that Xinlu told us not to make a fuss today? It''s a big gift to wait for that little oil bottle today."


    Mr. Xiao looked forward at the car and said, "the car wasn''t badly hit. Go to repair it while there is still some time."


    "I have to see the present for Mrs. Lin. I don''t know if it''s damaged."


    This car is his treasure.

 Chapter 65

    "Well, well, if you don''t look at it, let''s go. We have to catch the birthday party."


    Mrs. Xiao has no choice but to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from the fountain, the music kept on.


    Upstairs, the presidential suite is surrounded by smoke and liquor.


    The square table is lined with neat mahjong, green and white, fresh in color, and the chips representing money are piled up into hills.


    Ying Hannian sat at the table, leaning against the big window, and absently threw out a mahjong. The prince next to him looked at the card that he could play, but he quietly jumped over and released one.


    Ying Hannian has just helped his company fight a beautiful turnaround. At this time, it''s hard to say if he doesn''t send some cards on the card table.


    "It''s too much."


    Ying Hannian pushed the card casually, his face was calm, and he was not happy to win.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s shuffle, he looked down at his mobile phone, staring at several phone calls he had been hung up with deep eyes.


    The three at the same table looked at each other and winked at Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao smiles and sits on Ying Hannian''s leg with her wine cup. Jiao didi says, "brother Han, I''m a little tired. Lend me a seat for a while." A faint smile on one''s face,


    looked at her beautiful face, and a thin lip, which was a smile. "Big star threw herself in the public, so I want to sleep here?"


    It was a joke, but there was only a chill in his eyes.


    Jiang Rao stands up with a smile on her face, "sorry, brother Han."


    The man didn''t need her close.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pay any attention to her any more. She threw her cell phone aside, poured a cigarette out of the cigarette box, bit it between her lips, and didn''t ignite it. She just bit it, like venting to someone.


    "Come on, go on."


    Several people began to touch mahjong again.


    Some people who are not on the card table stand at the window and look at the road, shouting excitedly, "Hey, there''s a good play to watch. There''s a fight in the street when there''s a car accident Wow, this is a woman. One dozen and two won''t fall behind. Miss and sister have practiced


    "Little sister? Is it beautiful? Let me see. "


    A prince sitting on the table, his eyes brightened, stood up and ran to see.


    The rest of them followed.


    Ying Hannian threw out a card and made a dull noise. He said, "what''s good to see? Do you want to play?"


    A group of people, you see me, I see you, all smell a bad smell. They all come back, flatter and continue to play mahjong in response to the cold year, "fight, fight, what''s good for this fight."


    "Is, cold elder brother''s card so ruthless, you still dare to distract, deserve to lose you!"


    A table of people desperately loose, also did not be cold years face relaxed some.


    The air pressure in the whole room was as low as before the storm.


    "If you want me to tell you, this hotel is not as good as Ou Teng, a member of the Mu family. It''s also a presidential suite. The hardware here is worse." The atmosphere is too depressing. Some people deliberately pick up the topic and look for people everywhere.


    The next one then said, "no, but today the hotel is all wrapped up by the Lin family. It seems that it''s for Lin Guanting''s old mother''s birthday. My father also asked me to go to celebrate. I pushed it."


    The Lin family.


    Should be cold years, black eyes flash, feel mahjong hand dun dun, the next second, the bones clear hands to overthrow in front of the card, "Hu."


    There was a good wail on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Outeng hotel is the most luxurious hotel in s city. Its style is European style, but today it''s all national style for Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    From the magnificent hall of the hotel, there are red congratulatory couplets all the way. The red ribbons are all around the chandeliers. It''s a joyful scene.


    Mrs. Lin has lost her husband and has two sons under her knees. She lives with the eldest. Unfortunately, the eldest Lin guanlei is just a teacher. He only knows how to teach and educate people, and his savings have been strained for half of his life. Only Lin Guanting, a child, has made a name in the catering industry. With the Lin family, she has become a famous family in s city.


    Therefore, the hotel guests come in an endless stream, but they are all aimed at Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting in a stiff suit greets the guests with his young wife Xiao Xinlu. Xiao Xinlu is wearing a grey embroidered fishtail SARONG SKIRT with mature Rose Embroidery.


    She is very eloquent, welcome the cold noise, do very well, stand beside Lin Guanting particularly bright and moving.


    Mrs. Lin is wearing a red cheongsam. She is dignified. Although she is old, she is well maintained. She still has bright eyes and light steps. She looks only in her early sixties.


    At the moment, she was surrounded by her relatives to celebrate her birthday. From time to time, she looked at Lin Guanting and Xiao Xinlu and nodded with satisfaction.


    Without this little son, there would not be such a large-scale birthday party.


    Lin Keke stands in the center of the guests, wearing two high curly ponytails and making a Cosplay loli dress. She can''t distinguish the original with heavy makeup. At the moment, she looks resentfully at her father and mother, who are hiding by reading, and is very depressed.It is clear that her father is the eldest son of the Lin family. As a result, the second uncle''s family takes away all the publicity.


    She is so angry!


    Lin coco couldn''t look down and walked out angrily. He saw that the reception spot outside was full of people, each one was well dressed, and he was signing in with a gift in his hand.


    Lin Keke twisted the pink ribbon on her arm, and her eyes were red with jealousy. If her father could be as rich as her second uncle, her family would be the focus of the crowd today.


    It''s said that the Lin family is the first one in s city. It''s said that the Lin family has a young lady, Lin Yi. But who knows the Lin family has another one?


    She was so angry that she turned around. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure leaning against the pillar in the corner, far away from the crowd. She was so independent that a dark windbreaker was hidden in the dark. Her legs were longer than those comic male protagonists she usually read. Under her neat short hair, her handsome and protruding features were full of unspeakable noble and lazy.


    He lowered his head, knocked out a cigarette from the cigarette box, sipped it between his thin lips, and reached for the fire.


    Lin Keke walked over uncontrollably, looked up at him excitedly, "Hello, we meet again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian took a cool look at her, directly vomited a cigarette, raised his leg and left, his chest was very upset.


    He has enough leisure. When he hears that the Lin family has a birthday party, he will come here. What will he do? Looking for the eldest lady Lin Yi? We need to find a phone to let her lie down on his bed.


    Well, just call after the birthday party.


    "Don''t you remember me? We met at Yiwei restaurant." Lin Keke looks at his back and opens his mouth in loss.


    Yiwei restaurant.


    Ying Hannian suddenly stops and looks back at her. Her eyes are as deep as the sea, reflecting her figure. Lin Keke doesn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that his sight will be wasted.


    "Are you from the Lin family?" Ying Hannian asked in a low voice. His voice was magnetic and his tone was not clear.


    "Yes


    Lin coco swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to move.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were full of light. The next second, he looked up and down at her dress. His thin lips slowly stirred up an evil radian. The tip of his tongue was between her teeth, and his voice was a little deeper. "Little Lori? It''s interesting. "


    Lin Keke looked at him in shock. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. After a long time, he bravely said, "today is my grandmother''s birthday. May I invite you to celebrate her birthday?"

 Chapter 66

    Should be cold years smile hook people soul, voice light floating, "good."


    Lin Keke almost jumped up with a palpitation. She tentatively slowly reached out to him, her fingers trembling.


    Ying Hannian looked at her trembling fingers with low eyes. He suddenly held out his hand and grabbed her. He pulled her into his arms and went to the direction of the birthday banquet hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco was completely stupid, breathing hard.


    Ying Han said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His voice fell into Lin Coco''s ears, like a thick air flow around her body, which made her completely unable to move. Her whole body was even tighter, staring at his jaw line, fascinated by it.


    Lin Keke with Ying Hannian No, it was Ying Hannian who held her in his arms and entered the birthday banquet hall. The first thing he found was her parents. They all looked at her in amazement, "coco, who is this?"


    Lin Keke swallowed his saliva and said, "he''s my boyfriend."


    With that, she immediately looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he had a casual smile again. Without refutation, she was very excited and crazy.


    "Boyfriends?"


    Lin guanlei and his wife are astonished. Lin Keke is only 19 years old. He left school early because he is not good at his studies. He fooled around all day. Recently, he was scolded by them, and then he stopped working in the branch of Yiwei restaurant. How can he suddenly have a boyfriend?


    This man Is the appearance too good and sharp?


    When they looked at Ying Hannian, they knew what to ask, but they were unconsciously silent under his idle eyes, and they had the illusion of being forced to submit to others.


    When Lin''s relatives found out the situation here, they all gathered around, "what, coco has a boyfriend? Let me see. My God, it''s so handsome. "


    "Coco, you have a good eye. Which prince should be the famous brand?"


    "If coco is smart, girls should decide early and grasp high-quality stocks."


    "Old lady, old lady, coco has a boyfriend."


    Lin coco laughed with pride, chin slightly raised, very proud, finally let her raise her eyebrows.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Ying Hannian with her eyes. After careful examination, she shook her head and said in a low voice to the people beside her, "it''s so extraordinary. Coco can''t keep it."


    Coco is still a child.


    When she heard this, Lin Coco''s face turned black. All her boyfriends were saying good things and complimenting her. How could she not live up to the old lady?


    Hum.


    "Regardless of them, let''s go and sit down."


    Lin Keke wrote all his emotions on his face, holding Ying Hannian''s arm and sitting down in front of a big round table with 20 people.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and let Lin Keke pull him to sit down.


    All the people nearby were attracted by Ying Hannian and asked questions.


    Lin guanlei stood aside and looked back and forth at Ying Hannian with the teacher''s eyes. Although he was still sitting upright, he was arrogant and evil. His lips were crooked, but he didn''t smile. His eyes looked around him. It seemed that he was careless and deep. It was impossible to see through.


    As my mother said, such a man can''t be controlled by cocoa.


    Lin guanlei walked in and sat down beside Ying Hannian. He asked, "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Mr. Ying?"


    Lin Guanting sees a good commotion here, so he hugs his wife Xiao Xinlu. When he sees Ying Hannian, he is stunned there.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and glanced over Lin Guanting''s hand around Xiao Xinlu''s waist. The smile on his lips was more sarcastic. "Mr. Lin, you''re OK."


    Lin Guanting has never been easy to make enemies, especially in today''s big scene, so he took the initiative to extend his hand to yinghannian and said politely, "Mr. Ying has come to celebrate his family''s birthday. I have a heart."


    Ying Hannian got up and shook hands with Lin Guanting. His dark eyes were deep. "I''ve seen Mr. Lin and Lin Taihao throw three million yuan to shoot mahjong. How can I not flatter and flatter?"


    That''s what it says It''s ironic.


    Lin Guanting''s face was a little embarrassed. He pressed Xiao Xinlu, who was about to attack, and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying is joking. Sit down."


    Ying Hannian sat down in a dignified manner. What he was sitting at was the main table. Lin Guanting was stunned. Seeing Lin Keke next to him again, his face was full of peach blossom color, which made him even more surprised.


    How did Ying Hannian stay with coco?


    Without thinking about it, Lin Guanting went to entertain the guests.


    Near noon, the hall of 2000 people''s birthday banquet is full of people. A huge 3D carved character "Shou" is hanging above the center, slowly rotating and dazzling red. The scene is prosperous and lively.


    At a glance, it''s not luxury, it''s all the fame of the Lin family.


    Lin guanlei doesn''t like these all the time. His focus is on the young men with extraordinary temperament. He can''t help asking, "where are Mr. Ying''s parents?"


    To get to know a person, one must first know his family background.Then another relative on the table broke his finger and began to calculate, "no, I haven''t heard of Yingjia in s city. Have you heard of it?"


    It''s really a famous family. There''s no reason they don''t know.


    Ying Hannian sat there with a cool smile and said, "no, I have no father or mother. I am alone."


    No family?


    A group of relatives who had just returned their compliments immediately changed their faces and looked a little contemptuous.


    Lin Keke glared at them angrily, holding Ying Hannian''s arm and said, "it''s all a group of power eyes. Don''t pay attention to them."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t think so. He turns his eyes and looks around. He doesn''t see the figure he wants to see. He is disappointed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Isn''t this woman coming yet?


    Because of two million dollars in cash? What''s inside?


    "In the cold year of Ying, I remember that he was fighting business for others everywhere. His means were mean and cruel. Anyone who fell into his hands would be ruined." Someone suddenly said, and then realized that he had said too much, and quickly covered his mouth.


    All the people at the table were in an uproar. Someone then said, "some time ago, the bankrupt pan family, Mr. Pan, jumped out of a building to commit suicide. It''s said that he was forced by Ying Hannian. Is that him? So young? "


    "No, how can anyone do such a job? Isn''t it making money? Don''t you feel bad? "


    Everyone''s eyes are on Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows moved, and he laughed, "it''s me. I won''t lose my heart."


    So strong and defiant.


    The whole table was as quiet as death.


    Lin guanlei and his wife looked at him in more panic. They almost wanted to pull their daughter in front of them immediately. How could they be with such a cruel man.


    But Lin coco looked at him admiringly. "You are so powerful."


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. Her eyes were as black as night. Lin Keke''s soul completely flew away and couldn''t find a place to fall.


    Everyone was in place. Lin Guanting and his wife just came back. Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the main table, they couldn''t help wondering.


    The custom of s city is that on the day of the elder''s birthday, the younger generation has to cook a bowl of eggs in sugar water. As Lin Guanting''s generation is older, the younger generation will cook them to show filial piety.

 Chapter 67

    The more eggs in sugar water, the more the offspring of the family.


    The waiters put the small pots on the long table with good separation, and then put the simple ingredients they need.


    Old Mrs. Lin has only two granddaughters, Lin Yi and Lin Keke. But she has a lot of relatives on her side, so many young people rush out to cook eggs. Young people stand in a row, and some teenagers.


    Mrs. Lin just sat and watched a group of young people working for her, with a bright face.


    "What about Xiaoyi?"


    Lin Guanting had been busy all morning, and then he found out that Lin Yi was not there.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin''s face sank. Her dissatisfaction was written in her eyes. Her two granddaughters did not let people worry. Lin Keke was naughty and mischievous, and Lin Yi was arrogant.


    In the past, Lin Yi had no respect for her grandmother. She occasionally said that her white eyes could fly to the sky, saying that you were raised by my father, pretending to be the head of the family.


    No quality.


    The youngest son is good at everything. He just gets used to this daughter. It''s better if he doesn''t come. Isn''t he deliberately angry with her when he comes?


    Of course, this can''t be said clearly. Mrs. Lin laughs with a farfetched smile, "Guan Ting, you said Xiao Yi has been busy recently, so let her be busy. Xiao Shou is just fine."


    This is clearly angry.


    Ying Hannian sat there boring and turned a small glass into wind and water. His black eyes swept Mrs. Lin''s face, and he couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    This little group of people really stinks.


    But why does he look so good?


    "The child is very sensible recently. Maybe there is something delayed today. I''ll call her right away." Lin Guanting said that he took out his mobile phone and called Lin Yi, but no one answered.


    The long waiting time made Mrs. Lin''s face more ugly.


    Xiao Xinlu came at the right time, bent down, put her hands on Mrs. Lin''s shoulder, and said softly, "Mom, Xiaoyi is busy. I''ll cook her eggs in sugar water for you."


    "No, it''s all cooked by children. What do you cook?"


    Mrs. Lin patted her hand with satisfaction. Xiao Xinlu was only five years older than Lin Yi, but she was one generation older. This generation was so sensible that she managed the family.


    "It''s OK. I also want to be filial to my mother."


    Xiao Xinlu said with a smile. Before she straightened up, she heard a clear and decisive voice, "I''m delayed on the way. My aunt is an elder. How dare I let her do it for me?"


    It''s loud.


    They turned their eyes to the side door.


    Should be cold year press to stop in the table along the revolving cup, slowly lift eyes, eyes dark deep, hidden people can''t see through the dark.


    He Yao and an LAN, the restaurant manager on duty of the branch, are pushing open the classical European side door.


    Lin Yi appeared at the door with a tray in both hands. Her long hair was braided into several thin braids and inlaid with thin flower vines. Her hair was simple and fresh, and her hair was elegant. She was wearing a long dress with naked pink flower embroidery. The embroidery details of the large area of pink peony from the neckline to the chest were three-dimensional, delicate and realistic. The bright green leaves were clearly embroidered. It seemed that there was dew on them and the lamp was on When the light shines, people are more delicate than flowers, if in the fairy, if in the fog.


    She walked in slowly and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many of the present childe brothers stood up, looked far away and talked in private.


    Lin Keke looks at the young Lori dress she wears for her interest. She is so jealous that her blood drips out. Is there any mistake? It''s not her birthday to wear such a nice dress.


    Xiao Xinlu looked over, his face was very ugly, and his fingers grasped a touch of embroidery on the skirt.


    She also clashed with her in her dress. She pierced the embroidered skirt, and Lin Yi also wore it. She embroidered rose to please old lady Lin. Lin Yi embroidered peony, just comparing her rose to a humble flower.


    However, the embroidery process is extraordinary from a distance, and she can''t catch up with it in a few months. Damn it, she doesn''t know that Lin Yi secretly prepared these, comparing her skirt with the goods sold on the market.


    It must be Anlan who''s been playing tricks again.


    Blame herself, should not also pierce embroidered gauze skirt.


    Xiao Xinlu doesn''t know that Lin Yi has the memory of her last life. She remembers Xiao Xinlu''s dress at the birthday party clearly, so she has already ordered this dress, which is to stimulate her maliciously.


    Women, especially those like Xiao Xinlu, are afraid to be compared with others.


    Lin Yi slowly approached Mrs. Lin, and then everyone saw two eggs, tremella, medlar and other things on her tray.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes looked straight at her face. There were two bruises and several blood stains on her beautiful face. It was obvious that she had not had time to deal with the wound.


    "Grandma."


    Lin Yi went up to old lady Lin, lowered her head and gave a smile.


    Old lady Lin seldom hears her solemn call for her grandmother. She can''t help but wonder why she is like a new granddaughter.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with your face?" Lin Guanting looked at her face in shock, "how did it hurt like this?"Lin Yi light smile, "nothing, on the way out of a little accident, I go to boil eggs in sugar water."


    With that, Lin Yi took the ingredients to the younger generation, stood in front of a pot beside Lin coco, lit the fire, put in the water, crushed the rock sugar, and boiled it over a fast fire.


    Ying Hannian rolled up the glass in front of him again. His eyes fell on Lin Yi, and his eyes were filled with discontent.


    The young lady really regards him as nothing.


    The tips of the shoes were on the ground, knocking on the displeasure that no one heard.


    The whole birthday party hall is very lively. They talk for each other. The younger generation don''t pay much attention to boiling eggs in sugar water. This part is just a walk of custom and meaning.


    The degree of sugar eggs is very simple, rock sugar boiling water, knock in raw eggs.


    Lin Keke looks at the crystal sugar in the pot. He knocks the egg and raises his eyes. Ying Hannian looks at it. His heart is palpitating. The posture of knocking is wrong. As soon as the egg enters the water, the protein will disperse and can''t solidify into a circle.


    A relative''s voice came, "ah, you see, how can Xiaoyi have so many ingredients?"


    With this sound, many people''s eyes looked at Lin Yi. She was lowering her head to sprinkle the blistered Tremella into a small pot, and then she peeled and nucleated the loquat, and cut it into small pieces one by one. She was very slow, with slender fingers and white skin.


    She was born as a dancer. She just stood there and had a natural temperament. In addition, she was so smart and tender that she could not even cook a bowl of eggs in sugar water.


    Lin Keke looked at it discontentedly, filled out the eggs in sugar water, and took the lead in walking towards old lady Lin to make a head.


    Mrs. Lin sat in the middle with a red cushion in front of her.


    Lin Keke knelt down on the cushion and raised his bowl with a smile. "I wish grandma a long life and good health."


    Mrs. Lin smiles and reaches for the bowl. When she sees that even the yolks are scattered, and the egg liquid is scattered in the water, it''s not ripe at all, and the fishy smell is overflowing. She can''t help sighing in her heart. She scoops the soup with a spoon, drinks it, and then gives out a red envelope.

 Chapter 68

    "Thank you, grandma."


    Lin Keke happily took the red envelope and stood aside. He looked at Lin Yi with some pride. He saw that she was still boiling the soup in the pot in a leisurely manner, boiling the eggs in sugar water for so long. It was really ink.


    The rest of the younger generation Lu continued to hold eggs in sugar water to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    In the end, only Lin Yi was left. She stood in front of the pot and saw that the soup in the pot had been boiled. Then she knocked in the eggs. She used chopsticks to make two circles around the edge of the protein. She watched the eggs take shape with satisfaction and twisted a few small medlar into her fingers.


    There is a sweet aroma has been spread.


    Lin Guanting is very good at cooking. Just hearing the smell, he knew that Lin Yi had made a good dish. He admired it in his eyes. The boy had worked hard as a store manager, and he even took time to practice cooking.


    Lin Yi took out the eggs in sugar water and walked towards Mrs. Lin with both hands. She had a smile on her injured face.


    She knelt down in front of Mrs. Lin, raised her hands, and sincerely said, "I wish grandma the eternal moon, the rising sun, the longevity of Nanshan, and the flourishing pines and cypresses."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mrs. Lin always thinks that today''s Lin Yi is very pleasant and kind, and her words are sweet in her heart.


    "Good boy."


    Old lady Lin took the bowl in her hand with a smile. She looked down and couldn''t help being stunned.


    In this bowl of egg with sugar water, loquat Tremella is added. In the pure porcelain bowl, the soup is crystal clear. The loquat is warm and moist, the medlar is red, and the loquat is golden. The two colors do not collide with each other. Instead, a bowl of sugar water is lined with vitality. The two eggs are round in shape, implying that they are complete, and there is no sign of half scattering.


    "How can you add loquat to eggs in syrup?"


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help asking, her voice softened because of the egg in syrup.


    Lin coco stood aside, hummed coldly, and said in a low voice, "it''s not a show. Which time will she not be the focus?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t like this kind of hypocritical woman in yinghannian.


    Lin Yi knelt on the ground, as did not hear Lin Coco''s words, Ying Ying a smile, "last time I called grandma, I heard grandma have two cough, loquat Runfei Zhike Qutan, grandma likes soft waxy, so I added tremella, do not know how the taste, you try."


    Mrs. Lin was very surprised. When did the arrogant granddaughter even notice her two coughs?


    No wonder Guan Ting says that Lin Yi has grown up a lot recently. She thinks it''s a joke, but she doesn''t think it''s true.


    On the main table, Ying Hannian leaned against the back of his chair, his eyes fixed on Lin Yi''s picturesque back, and his thin lips raised a curve of calculation.


    Who told him last time that he couldn''t cook?


    Miss, have a good time.


    "Ma, try it." Lin Guanting stood in a side road.


    Xiao Xinlu stood beside him, looking at the bowl of eggs with excellent color and sugar. He was not happy, but he still wanted to smile, so that his face with delicate makeup was distorted.


    "Well."


    Mrs. Lin picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of soup to taste sweet.


    The soup of Tremella fuciformis is not thin and thick. It''s soft in the throat. After coughing for a few days, it seems that it''s hot and comfortable. It''s much better than the pure sugar water just boiled by the younger generation.


    Another taste of loquat is soft on the outside and fresh on the inside. It''s hard to cook, but it still retains a few threads of the original flavor. It''s especially refreshing and has two flavors.


    Mrs. Lin could not help but eat several mouthfuls in a row. Her smile became deeper and deeper, and her eyes toward Lin Yi became more and more gentle.


    "Mom, there are not many eggs to eat. Be careful to choke."


    Lin Guanting cautioned.


    People just saw that Mrs. Lin, who was just drinking a mouthful of sugar water, had eaten an egg.


    Mrs. Lin handed the bowl to the servant, took out the red envelope and gave it to Lin Yi. She was a little more sincere. "Xiao Yi, the Lin family has been doing catering for several generations, but it''s not enough. Your father has finally made some achievements. Now it seems that you have inherited this skill, and you can carry forward the Lin family''s food in the future."


    "I see, grandma. Thank you, grandma."


    Lin Yi stands up with a smile.


    Lin Guanting looked at Lin Yi and wrote all his pride and pride on his face.


    One side of the relatives have come forward to ask her where the skirt is made, how to cook eggs in sugar water, said the color of loquat boil is good, praise her more and more powerful.


    Lin Keke was so jealous that he couldn''t help but say, "I''m really looking forward to grandma. Why don''t I use pears? Isn''t Sydney more effective in relieving cough? The pursuit of good-looking color plate, is clearly stinking show off, sensationalism


    She was so jealous that her voice was so loud that all the people around her heard her and kept silent for a moment.


    Lin guanlei stares at his daughter, and Lin Keke purses and snorts.


    Mrs. Lin sat there, her red cheongsam reflected her displeasure. She looked at Lin Keke and said discontentedly, "today is my birthday. Do you want me to eat pears and separate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke was stunned by what Mrs. Lin said and stood there with a silly eye.Pear? How far away?


    How did she know this? Lin Yi even thought of the harmonious meaning of fruit, and specially chose loquat for the pot?


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that all the people around her were looking at herself with a smile and a joke. She felt a great shame. She raised her leg and walked towards the main table. She sat down beside Ying Hannian and held his arm. She was angry and wronged. "They are all bad people. Let''s go."


    "Little Laurie is wronged?"


    Ying Han young smile a, low Mou gaze to her, raise a hand not to separate ground picked to pick her chin.


    Lin guanlei was watching, and he wanted to go up and knock off his hand.


    How can there be such an improper person? How did coco get to know him?


    This cynical smile was just a low voice at the birthday party, but it was a thunderbolt in Lin Yi''s ear


    For a second, she almost thought she had heard the wrong thing. She turned her head stiffly and saw Ying Hannian sitting on the main table, handsome and rebellious.


    Lin coco red face into his arms, two people embrace together, eyes no one else to say what whisper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he here?


    Lin Yi is shocked to see to should cold year, how and Lin Ke Ke get together again?


    What''s going on? What is he doing here? Is there his next target in business? Or because of what?


    Her fingers were a little chilly, and all kinds of thoughts came to her mind for a moment. It was not until Lin Guanting pulled her to her seat that she managed to hold her mind and take her seat.


    "Xiaoyi, come and sit with grandma. Grandma has something to talk with you." Mrs. Lin looked at her kindly and waved to her.


    Xiao Xinlu, who has been seated beside Mrs. Lin, stands up awkwardly with a stiff smile.


    "Grandma."


    Old lady Lin took her hand and touched it. Seeing that there was a thin cocoon on her palm and fingertips, she couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you going to be a store manager? Why is it so hard that the cocoons are worn out? "

 Chapter 69

    Lin Yi replied with a smile, "grandma, as a store manager, you have to do it yourself to convince the public. If I put on a boss''s airs all day, no one will pay attention to me."


    As she spoke, she looked to yinghannian. Lin Keke leaned against yinghannian''s arms. She didn''t know what she had heard. Her face became more and more red and she was very shy.


    From the beginning to the end, Ying Hannian didn''t look at her, as if he was not ready to contact her.


    But the problem is, they seem to get along well this month.


    Lin Yi is not sure about Ying Hannian''s mind. He can only keep quiet and chat with Mrs. Lin.


    Suddenly something rolled to her feet.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes suspiciously, and suddenly heard Ying Hannian''s magnetic voice with bad intentions, "Miss Lin, my glass seems to have rolled to you by accident. Help me pick it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s whole body is stiff. She raises her eyes and looks at him. Ying Hannian holds Lin Keke and looks at her with a straight face. It seems that she is just talking about something casual.


    Lin Keke is shy, others don''t care.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to lower down and lift the tablecloth. When he lifted the tablecloth, he saw that Ying Hannian was also lower down. He lifted the tablecloth with one hand and looked at her with dark eyes. He blinked frivolously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi glared at him and asked him silently how he could be here.


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer. He put his index finger on his lips and pursed his thin lips vaguely, as if he was kissing.


    Nerves.


    "Miss Lin, it''s at your feet." His voice is still very positive.


    Lin Yi frowned and did not dare to say much. He picked up the glass and stood up to give it to Ying Hannian across the table.


    Ying Hannian got up and took it. It was a very common move. No one paid attention to it at the banquet table.


    The moment he handed over the glass, he quickly picked it in the palm of her hand and looked at her with his eyes. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yi''s hands are frozen.


    "What are you doing with her so politely?" Lin Keke discontentedly pulls Ying Hannian back. Lin Yi must be jealous that she has such a good boyfriend.


    Lin Yi sat down and pretended nothing.


    This cold year What do you want to do?


    The shoulder was suddenly patted.


    She turned around, and anling stood behind her with her bag. She took out the mobile phone from the bag and handed it to her.


    Lin Yi takes the phone and looks down. It''s a text message from Ying Hannian -


    [go out and turn left, see you in the bathroom. ¡¿


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked across the table. There was Ying Hannian''s figure, only Lin Keke''s face in his hands, like a young girl.


    This cold year


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said to Mr. Lin with a smile, "grandma, I''ll call back."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mrs. Lin looked at her and nodded. Today''s great granddaughter is more and more beautiful and filial.


    ¡­¡­


    When I leave the banquet hall full of people, I can''t hear the noise of the banquet. The whole world seems to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Lin Yi turns left according to the content of Ying Hannian''s message and goes to the bathroom.


    Jiang Qixing, who didn''t know when, was standing at the door of the ladies'' bathroom. He had no facial expression and was like a door god. Anyone who went to the bathroom was driven away by him.


    What''s wrong with this?


    What does it mean to have a ladies'' room?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the scene and wanted to turn around.


    After thinking about it, she still went forward. When she saw her, Jiang Qixing''s poker face didn''t change. She just reached out and opened the door to let her in.


    Lin Yi helplessly pursed her lips and carried her skirt in.


    Ying Hannian is sitting lazily on the painted gilt washing table, shaking with his legs crossed, and playing with a lighter in his slender hand. He is very bored.


    When he heard the sound, he took a leisurely glance and saw Lin Yi, who was dressed like a flower fairy, coming in with a skirt, two legs as thin as a pencil holder, and small wounds on his face one after another, delicate and embarrassed.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    He looked at her expressionless face and sneered, "yes, the eldest lady can borrow less than 2 million to fight with people."


    I was beaten like this.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yi asked in a light voice, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Keke?"


    Smell speech, should the radian of cold year lip horn become deep, jump down from wash hands platform all of a sudden, black Mou youyou ground stares at her, "how, jealous?"


    Jealous of him? Where did she get that Siberian time.


    Lin Yi calmly looked at him, his face unchanged, "Mr. Ying, I told you from the beginning that I have my revenge, I have my things to do, I don''t want irrelevant people to intervene in the Lin family."


    Especially for people like him, moving a finger can change her plan and make her a failure.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her face.Lin Yi was pinched.


    He lowered his head, thin lips intentionally or unintentionally wiped her lips, unhappy way, "irrelevant? You have no conscience. I''ve come here to see if something will happen if you can''t borrow 2 million yuan, and you''ve put me among the irrelevant people? "


    I came here to see if something would happen to her?


    Would he be so kind?


    Lin Yi was stunned, "then you and Lin Keke..."


    "Do you want me to send a gift to my face at the charity dinner? He deserves it, too? " In response to the cold year''s sneer, the whole Lin family was pleased with Lin Yi.


    He didn''t pay attention to the rest.


    He just didn''t want to send a gift to become Lin Coco''s boyfriend for the birthday party? What logic?


    Forget it. He doesn''t have a purpose.


    Lin Yi took his hand away and said coldly, "I don''t care what you think behind your back. Don''t worry about my father in front of me. The birthday party is about to start. I''ll go first. "


    With that, she turned to go, her wrist being grasped from the back.


    A strong pull her back, Lin Yi bumped into Ying Hannian''s arms, a look up, saw Ying Hannian''s face completely pulled down, gloomy stare at her, "I say you speak today how so not to my ears, you hang up my phone, also cheat me not to cook, I didn''t teach you, you hurry to go?"


    "You''re my cousin''s boyfriend today. What''s the matter when I''m in the same bathroom with you and seen?" Lin Yi frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Hannian gave a low smile. The light in her eyes was deep. She outlined her desire and made her voice dumb. "It''s cheating, little Tuan Tuan."


    As soon as Lin Yi was about to struggle, he was pushed around his waist, and the whole person bumped into the washing table.


    She quickly pressed her hands on the edge of the sink so that she would not bump into it.


    What does he want to do?


    Lin Yi turns his eyes angrily. Ying Hannian reaches out his hand to open a medicine box that has been put on the painted gilded washing table. He takes out a cotton swab from inside. His fingers are clean and slender.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to get hurt?" Ying Hannian holds her body.

 Chapter 70

    He told her to go to the bathroom to heal her?


    Her face was scratched and beaten by Xiao''s husband and wife. It was painful, but the injury was not serious. Even her father didn''t ask her to treat the injury immediately.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Ying Hannian had smeared the liquid medicine on her face with a cotton swab. The liquid medicine penetrated into the wound, which was painful and itchy. She frowned and retreated.


    Ying Hannian grabs her and presses her into his arms. With one hand, he keeps her from moving. With the other hand, he gives her medicine. "You''ve been scratched like this. Are you fighting with a dog?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Yi indifferent tunnel, struggling for two times did not struggle to open, can not help but want to use his hand to grasp the wound, it is too itchy.


    Ying Hannian patted off her hand, thin lips close to her face, blowing in her wound, blowing off itching, can''t refuse to say, "if you don''t want to leave scars, just bear it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t move any more and let him wipe his medicine.


    His face was very close to her. From this point of view, his facial features were more detailed and three-dimensional, handsome and evil, and his eyes were even more like the bottom of the cliff outside the mid level villa.


    He rubbed her a wound and gave her a blow to make her less itchy.


    The bright mirror on the wall clearly reflected the figure of them embracing each other. He stood beside her, tall, head down, thin lips vaguely brushing her skin, gently blowing, lifting each pore.


    The silence in the air is a little annoying.


    Lin Yi looked away and said, "why do you study medicine when you''re fighting business for others?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank, and his hand with a cotton swab also stopped. After a while, he hooked the corner of his lips and casually said, "you know I''m fighting business for people. Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are a lot of enemies who want my life. Of course, I need to know something about medicine."


    Lin Yi takes a look at him and tells her intuitively that he is not telling the truth.


    But whether he lied or not had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t ask again.


    Ying Hannian puts down the cotton swab and turns her face to the left and right. He looks at her injury in the mirror and says with satisfaction, "it''s still like this. Be careful with your diet. If you leave scars, what''s the fun of sleeping with you in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless. No wonder she was suddenly kind-hearted to treat her. It turned out that it was for the essence of his brain.


    Also, Ying Hannian has never been a kind-hearted person.


    Ying Hannian patted her face again, "I taught you for a whole month, but you can''t even learn to kill without blood? It''s a shame. "


    It means she didn''t take care of things and hurt her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, her ability can''t be compared with that of him.


    "Intrigue is the most taboo to fight in person, win or lose is inferior, do you know what is to start secretly, watch the fire from the other side?" Ying Hannian is teaching her with a low voice.


    Lin Yi understood his meaning and nodded, "this incident happened suddenly. Next time, I will plan more comprehensively."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian was satisfied with this. He closed the medicine box and stopped talking. His eyes were staring at her, just like swallowing her.


    In fact, he did the same.


    Ying Hannian put his hands on her waistline, lowered his head and kissed her lips and neck. He soon swam down to find the zipper on her skirt


    Lin Yi raised his neck and asked him to kiss him a few times. Then he put his hand on his chest and pushed him away. His eyes were very clear looking at him. He said in an official tone, "no, the birthday party is coming. I have something to do."


    "I''ll cure you myself. Are you going to ruin my interest?"


    Dissatisfied, Ying Hannian continued to explore the invisible zipper on her embroidered gauze skirt.


    It''s really hard to find. It''s better to tear it up.


    The palm of his hand, like a fire, vaguely stroked every inch of her body through the skirt.


    Lin Yi dodged, opened his hands and put a fake smile on his face. "I''ll go to you at night, OK?"


    Downfall? He had a good time with Lin coco.


    "I''ll decide how many times to do it!"


    Should cold year wait is her this, pick eyebrow, take the opportunity wantonly ask price.


    Lin Yi wants to press his head into the toilet to flush, but he still says, "OK, can I go now?"


    She had something to do at the birthday party, so she had to deal with him first.


    Should cold year see good ground withdraw to open own hand, Lin Yi turns round to leave, one hand is carrying gauze skirt skirt, one hand is going to open the door, lift a step to go out.


    "Hello."


    Ying Hannian called her at the back.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Ying Hannian steps forward and sticks a band aid to the biggest wound on her face. She stares at her with low eyes and says, "I don''t care what you''re going to do later. Remember, don''t spend this face, otherwise, I can''t get you out of bed at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing just stood in the corridor, turned around silently as if he had not heard anything.Can he think of anything else?


    Lin Yi resisted the impulse to hit him and nodded, "I know."


    "Then I''ll go first. I have a business to talk about." Ying Hannian touched her face twice. He was not interested in old lady Lin''s birthday party. He suddenly wanted to see her.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded again.


    Lin coco came from the corner of the hall in Lori''s clothes. His face was so angry that he could hang an oil bottle.


    What? Just go to the bathroom for a long time. Grandma wants her to find her cousin.


    What are you looking for? Are you afraid your cousin will fall in the toilet.


    Lin Ke Ke raised her eyes indignantly, which made her feel as if she had been struck by lightning. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi were standing at the door of the women''s toilet. They were intimate.


    Ying Hannian is caressing Lin Yi''s face back and forth. A moment later, he pulls her into his arms and kisses her. He lingers and has no eyes


    Light down, wrapped around two people, Lin Yi''s gauze skirt to his trousers, very affectionate.


    Lin coco stayed where he was.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Lin Yi turned and left, looking down at whether her broad skirt was dirty or not, and didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Let''s go."


    Should be cold years to open long legs forward, refers to the temperature on the thin lip slip, still not enough, smile wanton.


    A figure blocked his way.


    When the cold year comes, Jun Pang''s smile gradually disappears.


    Lin Keke''s hands were horizontal in front of him, and his eyes were red. He looked at him painfully and asked in a trembling voice, "why?"


    Ying Hannian sipped her thin lips and looked idle. She asked, "what and why?"


    "What''s the matter with you and my cousin? You are my boyfriend!"


    Lin Keke asked excitedly, tears were about to fall.


    "Boyfriends?" Ying Hannian seemed to think of such a thing. He put his hand around her shoulder, lowered his head, attached his thin lips to her ears, and breathed deeply.


    Children''s play is not so good.

 Chapter 71

    Lin Keke looked at him in disbelief. Seeing that he withdrew his hand and wanted to leave, he quickly hugged his arm. He was excited and angry, "why? You have a crush on my cousin? No, you have to go back to the birthday party with me. I want to tell you that my cousin robbed my boyfriend! You dogs and men


    Smell speech, should cold year eyes a cold, instantly gathered smile, looking back at her, eyes like killing bloodthirsty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke was startled, flurried to release his hand, and stepped back two steps.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stared at her and said coldly, "you just heard me. I''m cruel and ruthless. I''ve forced the president of a big company to jump. Don''t force me to deal with a little girl."


    The voice of threat is as cold as Yin, and the words are as sharp as a blade.


    The man in front of him seemed to have suddenly changed into a man, as terrible as hell, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke looked at him blankly and did not dare to move.


    Ying Hannian saw that she didn''t speak any more. She turned around and left. Her clothes were flying, and half a step was not slow.


    Looking at his handsome figure leaving, Lin Keke sadly wants to catch up. Jiang Qixing immediately rushes up and stops her without expression.


    Lin Keke watched Ying Hannian go further and further, as if she could never catch up with him again. He burst into tears and cried out in agony, "what can I do better than Lin Yi? Why can you only see her in one or two eyes?"


    Jiang Qixing coldly watched her squat down and cry. She didn''t want to chase any more, so she left.


    Walking out of the grand gate of otang Hotel, Jiang Qixing quickly catches up with Ying Hannian, and suddenly sees a middle-aged couple standing in front of a black business car, pointing at two hotel attendants, "be careful to move. This is a thousand handed Guanyin I specially asked for from Mount Putuo. Don''t damage it!"


    The two waiters removed the beautifully wrapped gift box from the car. They were already careful, but they were still poked twice by the husband and wife.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing stepped forward and opened the door.


    Ying Hannian bent down and was about to get into the car when he heard the couple happily saying, "do you think that little oil bottle has been planted at this time? It''s all your fault. I have to rush to repair your precious car at this time. I can''t catch up with you. "


    "What are you afraid of? There are some songs in this play. If Lin Guanting is angry, he will break off his relationship with her."


    "If you want me to say, our daughter is smart. She can beat the oil bottle with a 2 million yuan."


    The couple said as they went to the front door of the hotel.


    Ying Hannian, who was about to get into the car, straightened up. His face was as cold as frost, and his eyes were deep.


    Two million, another two million. Lin Yi didn''t borrow it. I don''t know if she was ready to deal with it.


    Ying Hannian is silent for a few seconds and wants to enter the hotel.


    Jiang Qixing reaches out his hand to stop him, "brother Han, you have an appointment with general manager he of he''s group. You''re going to be late."


    Should cold year a wave to push away him, cold voice way, "pushed."


    A few steps out, the sun is hot, Jiang Qixing''s voice behind him, "brother Han, are you paying too much attention to her?"


    He said it was entertainment, but as soon as he turned his head and saw a pillow, he said it was like Lin Yi. Lin Yi just hung up on him, and he immediately came to the door. Now when he heard that she was in danger, he had to put off business to help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold year suddenly stops, turns around, looks at him with a heavy face, and the shadow on the ground is pulled long and dark.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, afraid of his eyes drooping, or would like to say, "brother Han, you said, our most important thing is to make money, you don''t forget, we still have big things to do."


    Ying Hannian stood there, motionless, just staring at him.


    Time is frozen.


    At noon, the sun became more intense, and Jiang Qixing began to sweat on his face. Just when he thought that yinghan annual meeting would come up and give him a punch, he heard him smile and say, "Qixing, even you remember, how can I forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at him and saw that his eyes were cruel and gloomy. He didn''t have half a smile.


    Ying Hannian patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "but you''re right. I shouldn''t lose my sense of propriety for a woman. Let''s go. Let''s go to Mr. Ho''s appointment. "


    Then, Ying Hannian has already got on the bus.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing can''t help but feel relieved. It''s not that he doesn''t want brother han to have warm fragrant nephrite on his side. It''s just that he doesn''t pay for a big event. No episode should happen to brother Han.


    Jiang Qixing closed the door for him, got into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and left the towering Hotel behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi naturally didn''t know what was going on outside and went back to the lively banquet alone.


    The waiters are serving table by table.


    Lin Guanting is standing in the center, taking the microphone to thank the guests.


    Lin Yi was pulled by Mrs. Lin to speak. Mrs. Lin looked at the band aid on her small face and said, "no wonder I''ve been there for so long. I''ve gone to deal with the wound. I''ve forgotten to let someone deal with it for you.""Grandma, I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury."


    Lin Yi smiles indifferently and picks up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her, which are all Mrs. Lin''s favorite food.


    Xiao Xinlu sat on one side and saw that Lin Yi had coaxed the old lady into a smile. Her eyes were getting colder and colder. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard a voice full of resentment, "where is she going to deal with any wound? She''s going to seduce a man!"


    The voice was very loud. Everyone near the table heard it. They all looked around and saw Lin Keke standing there staring at Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi, this annoying


    Xiao Xinlu smiles, "coco, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Keke pointed to Lin Yi and said in a loud voice, "Lin Yi, do you dare to say that you just did something shameful in the women''s toilet?"


    Women''s room?


    Lin Yi was stunned, but she saw it. It''s really adding to the trouble.


    "Coco, what are you talking about?" Lin Yi looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "You don''t want to be shameless, you and the man cuddle in the women''s toilet and love each other!"


    Lin Keke let out all her jealousy and anger, but she didn''t dare to name Ying Hannian. Without it, she was really frightened by Ying Hannian''s cold look.


    All the people at the table looked at Lin Yi. Mrs. Lin was suspicious.


    Xiao Xinlu saw that Lin Guanting was still talking. He didn''t come over and asked, "Xiaoyi, who is the man coco said? It won''t be the same Shu Ah, I won''t say it. Guan Ting knows that he will be unhappy again. "


    Xiao Xinlu pretends to shut her mouth carelessly. As soon as she says this, she seems to confirm that what Lin Keke said is true. Lin Yizhen has a man.


    When the relatives heard this, they all smelled the breath of gossip. Look at me and I''ll see your good play.


    Old lady Lin took a look at Xiao Xinlu and then at Lin Yi, "Xiao Yi, what, do you have a boyfriend?"


    This made Mrs. Lin feel comfortable and said, "what coco said is..."

 Chapter 72

    Anlan came in from the outside, stood behind Lin Yi, bent over her ear and told her that Xiao''s husband and wife were coming. Now she was scolding the waiter in the lobby. She didn''t stop scolding. She might arrive in 20 minutes.


    This curtain fell in Xiao Xinlu''s eyes, and he thought that Anlan was teaching the first lady to speak.


    But coco and his wife are used to looking down at the restaurant. They are not in charge of the restaurant I hope you don''t mind


    Lin Yi''s words are full of information. He is obviously apologizing to Lin guanlei and his wife, but he is also saying that Lin Keke slanders her because she is tightly controlled in the branch store.


    She is polite, calm and calm, and her credibility is much higher than that of Lin coco who only knows how to swear.


    The faces of Lin guanlei and his wife were blue and white. They were very embarrassed.


    "You What are you pointing at? "


    Lin Keke rushes up excitedly, and his fingers want to poke Lin Yi''s face.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t look down. When she patted the table, her always kind face was angry. She said to Lin Keke, "idioms are not used here to lose face? You dare to move a finger at the banquet. "


    Lin Yi sat quietly and took a drink from his glass to moisten his throat.


    Lin can see that even the old lady is helping her. She is so angry that she shouts, "Grandma! You are so stupid that you were cheated by her


    Old lady Lin''s face is completely ugly, "Guan Lei, don''t you take your good daughter back?"


    It''s a shame.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Lin guanlei pulls Lin Keke back to the dining room against the old lady''s face. Lin Keke still wants to make trouble. Seeing that Lin guanlei wants to slap her in the mouth, he doesn''t want to suppress it.


    Peace returned during the dinner.


    When Lin Guanting finished his speech, he came to this side. Seeing that the faces of the people at the table were not right, he couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this dish to your taste? "


    Lin Yi poured a glass of water for Mrs. Lin, who reluctantly showed her a smile.


    When Xiao Xinlu saw that the time was almost over, he held Lin Guanting''s hand with a smile. "Guanting, it''s time to take out our birthday present for mom."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting nodded and said to Anlan bravely, "Anlan, call the managers of all the branches."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Anlan walked towards the corner of the birthday banquet hall, and soon came with dozens of store managers in formal clothes. Each of them carried at least one big password box, which was very impressive and eye-catching.


    Many people stood up and looked around to see what was going on.


    The store managers lined up two rows. Lin Yi, the eldest granddaughter of the Lin family, didn''t stand in. He Yao, the manager of the restaurant, replaced her.


    Lin Guanting took Xiao Xinlu to his feet, took the microphone from the waiter, and looked at Mrs. Lin with high spirits. "Mom, Xinlu and I have nothing to give you. I only remember that the Lin family has done catering for several generations. I have accumulated it from generation to generation. Therefore, I will present the net profit of all the branches in my name as a birthday gift to you."


    What''s the revenue of all branches?


    The sound came from the sound of the birthday hall. Everyone was shocked. They stood up and clapped.


    Old lady Lin was also surprised. She stood up and said, "how can this work? It''s a good place to eat, or it''s a place to run. "


    "Mom, it''s the intention of Guan ting and I. take it." Xiao Xinlu hugged Lin Guanting''s arm and said with a smile. She turned her head and looked at the store managers. "If you don''t come over, open the password box and show it to the old lady."


    That''s the big deal.


    With that, she looked down at Lin Yi, who was still eating slowly.


    Lin Yi, Lin Yi, eat more if you can. Soon your appetite will be gone.


    The store managers of each branch moved forward one by one and opened the password box on the birthday table. The boxes of cash dazzled people. During the dinner, many people made a "wow" sound, and some people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Lin Keke sat there, watching Lin Guanting''s family make the most of the show, and then looking at his parents who are ashamed to hide, wringing their skirts with both hands.


    The effect of opening boxes of banknotes is far greater than giving a bank card.


    Xiao Xinlu smiles as he Yao, the restaurant manager of Linyi Branch, walks forward with three password boxes. Mrs. Lin says with a smile, "this store seems to have a good business. There are three boxes."


    Hearing this, Anlan stood aside and said, "old lady, this is the shop that the first lady is in charge of. The first lady spends a lot of effort on it."


    If hard work is enough to make a bowl of loquat and Tremella eggs, then hard work is not enough to make a store profitable and become the first among all stores.There''s got to be talent.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "Xiaoyi, you''ve really made a lot of progress recently. Grandma is happy for you. She''s more happy than your father gives me any more money."


    Lin Yi put down his chopsticks, stood up and said with a modest smile, "grandma, my father taught me everything."


    Lin Guanting was extremely satisfied and straightened his waist.


    Today, the hotel is owned by him. So many guests are coming to him. So many profits are put out, which shows how good the income of the Lin family is. In addition, his daughter is so promising Lin Guanting''s face is bright, and his heart is very proud.


    Xiao Xinlu laughs with everyone and stares at He Yao, putting the password box on the birthday table.


    "Grandma, I''ll dial the code."


    Only the store manager knows the password.


    Lin Yi walks to the birthday table step by step. She dials the password on the box with her eyes lowered. She moves slowly.


    Xiao Xinlu held her breath, waiting for the most wonderful scene.


    "Oh, Hello, in laws. Don''t blame us for being late."


    A noisy voice suddenly rang out in the birthday banquet hall, with its own sound, shaking the ears of the people.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    Lin Yi stopped with the password and put on a smile at the corner of his lips. It was a coincidence. It was just right.


    She stopped, stood up and looked around. Then she saw Xiao and his wife strode forward hand in hand, followed by two waiters carrying a large suitcase.


    "Madam, I wish you today every year and today every year."


    Xiao and his wife salute Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    "It''s the in laws. I''ve heard it from a long distance." Mrs. Lin looked at it with a smile and tried to hide her dislike.


    She didn''t dislike her family''s general situation, but disliked their bad conduct. It was said that both of them were people who lived on mahjong table. It was her duty to have a daughter.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall were staring at this side, Xiao''s husband and wife looked at each other and realized that it was time for them to be in the limelight, so they yelled to the waiter in the back, "come on, bring up our birthday present to our in laws."

 Chapter 73

    Seeing this, Xiao Xinlu stood up and said with an elegant smile, "Dad, mom, what are you worried about? Now you''re looking at the congratulatory gift of Guan ting and me."


    It''s time for Lin Yi to make a fool of himself!


    Xiao''s husband and wife are not willing to miss this good opportunity, busy way, "what''s this, just look together, come on."


    With that, the couple went to pull the red bandage on the big box. Xiao Xinlu couldn''t stop them. He could only watch them toss and turn, and finally untied the two layers of ribbon.


    There are already three floors inside and three floors outside, all looking at this side.


    Xiao and his wife looked at each other and lifted the lid of the gift box together.


    On all sides of the red gift box are written the word "Shou" in gold. The characters are different. The flowing clouds and flowing water, the dragon and the phoenix dance, and the bright lights, especially the more luxurious and bright the gift box.


    The design of a box alone makes people exclaim.


    The box has been designed. As soon as the lid is opened, the four "birthday" faces are opened at the same time. It turns over and falls to the ground, revealing the real face of the birthday gift inside.


    All the people looked at it and saw a half man high Ming paper on the top of the red box bottom. It was a large, neat piece of red paper, like a huge brick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was no sound in the huge birthday hall.


    Dead.


    The look on every face is wonderful.


    Xiao''s husband and wife looked at the hill like pile of paper, completely stunned, the cover fell from their hands, "pop" fell to the ground, face like ashes.


    Lin Yi smiles and walks slowly to Mrs. Lin. she is completely shocked and stands there with a frozen expression.


    I don''t know who adjusted the air volume of the air conditioner or what. There was a strong wind rushing down from the top. The top layer of paper was not sealed, so it was all blown up by the wind and flying around in the crowd.


    The scene suddenly became extremely strange.


    "Bad luck, bad luck is dead. Are you offering your birthday or going to the grave! Ah - lots of paper


    There are women screaming, there are men panic back, feet, people step on people.


    The scene was in a mess.


    The strong wind blinded people. A piece of red paper flew straight to Mrs. Lin and covered her face. Mrs. Lin couldn''t stand, and her hands and feet were shaking badly.


    Xiao Xinlu, who was shocked, responded and hurriedly wanted to help old lady Lin.


    Lin Yi did not show any trace to block her way. Lu nervously held Mrs. Lin, "grandma, please sit down."


    Seeing this, Lin Guanting yelled, "where''s the wind? Turn it off for me! Turn it off


    The wind finally stopped.


    But all the paper fell in the birthday banquet hall, which was decorated with birthday banquet, and the atmosphere was not strange.


    More and more people are going this way to see what''s going on.


    Xiao''s husband and wife did not expect to be like this. They were so scared that they trembled all over. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They just looked at Xiao Xinlu for help.


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, seemingly calm, but in fact his breathing was completely disordered.


    She glanced at Lin Yi, who was a bystander. She was not angry. Originally, this scene should have happened to Lin Yi. As a result, it was buckled back to her parents, which was more spectacular than what she designed.


    Xiao Xinlu tried her best to calm down and coax Mrs. Lin, "Mom, this..."


    Lin Laofu''s hands were still shaking. His wrinkled hands held Lin Yi firmly.


    Hearing Xiao Xinlu''s voice, she regained some consciousness, looked at the Xiao couple in front of her, and said, "the in laws have really given me a big gift. I think I have a long life. You should send me on the road early."


    "No, no, no..."


    Xiao''s husband and wife were scared incoherent.


    Anlan stood behind Mrs. Lin, a little confused and said, "there is a saying in the countryside that parents'' longevity will hinder their children''s fortune, but even if they are superstitious, the Xiao family shouldn''t do this earth shaking behavior for their daughter. What is this doing?"


    How to cast a curse?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiao Xinlu gouged out an LAN fiercely, "shut up! When will it be your turn to talk to a housekeeper? "


    Old lady Lin looked at it coldly, patted the table and said, "shut up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu stood there with a pale face, reaching for Lin Guanting''s arm, and he waved it away.


    It''s a great shame to give a birthday gift to the dead.


    Lin Guanting hated Xiao''s folly in his heart. In front of so many people, he had lost his face and didn''t know how to end it.


    Mrs. Xiao''s legs and stomach had been shaking for a long time. When she saw that her daughter had been scolded by the general situation, she was so scared that she fell on her knees and cried out, "this is not from me. What I and we sent is a thousand handed Avalokitesvara I, I and I don''t know how this happened... "


    Lin Yi stood beside old lady Lin and looked at them innocently. "Is it a mistake? Have you brought the paper to sweep the grave? "Her voice was sweet.


    Seeing all the people around him, Xiao''s eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t breathe well, and his mind had been blank for a long time. Now he was guided by Lin Yi and immediately said, "yes, I made a mistake..."


    "Dad Xiao Xinlu immediately interrupted him, his eyelashes trembled violently, "how can you make a mistake when such a big word of longevity is engraved on the gift box? Can it be that someone changed the gift box?"


    Lin Yi clearly wants her father to jump into the pit and say that there is a mistake. How can the word Shou on the gift box be explained clearly?


    "Ah?" Mr. Xiao stayed there.


    Mrs. Xiao knelt on the ground, listening to her daughter''s words, suddenly a little sober, was changed?


    "Yes, yes, someone changed it!" Mrs. Xiao held out her hand and pointed to Lin Yi, "on the way here before, this little oil bottle hit me and beat us. It must have changed our birthday present at that time..."


    That''s a good guess.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes, and her eyes flashed a touch of cold. At that time, she saw that there were few people there, and deliberately bumped their business car into the shade of a tree. She beat her husband and wife, and Anlan took the opportunity to stuff all the papers into their gift boxes.


    She is sure that the couple''s IQ can not guess too much, and love to show off, there will be such a spectacular scene at the banquet.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but Lin Guanting got angry, "who is the tugboat?"


    Lin Yi is the child of him and his dead wife. He has always been the apple of his eye. He can beat and scold himself, but he can''t tolerate other people''s abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Xiao shut up in fright.


    Seeing that no one spoke for him, Xiao Xinlu gritted her teeth and went to her mother''s side. She knelt down to the ground in public, full of grievances and sadness. "Mom, Guan Ting, my parents are not evil people. Today, someone must have deliberately framed our Xiao family. You must find out..."

 Chapter 74

    "What''s wrong with your Xiao family? All right, you need to be clear. Find out today. "


    Old lady Lin was so preconceived that she was enraged by the paper flying all over the sky. Then she lowered her eyes and saw that she had just made too much effort to grasp Lin Yi''s hand, but she didn''t even say a word.


    Old lady Lin looked at Lin Yi''s small face with band aids and said, "Xiao Yi, is there such a thing about the crash they talked about? You say it straight, grandma is in charge for you. "


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi squatted down, put her hands on Mrs. Lin''s legs, looked up at her with clear eyes, "grandma, I''m late today. In fact, that''s why."


    Looking at her from this point of view, Mrs. Lin will be more compassionate.


    "Did you really hit their car?" Mrs. Lin frowned.


    "I didn''t know it was their car. I bumped into it by accident. As a result, as a result..." Lin Yi wants to talk and stops, but his eyes are soft and light.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Guanting stood aside and asked.


    "As a result, they hit me when they got out of the car, and they called me a towboat." Lin Yi squatted there, his voice choked.


    "What?" Mrs. Lin was shocked. Her old hand raised her chin and stared at the wound on her face. "Are you beaten by them? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Yes, look at these little blood marks. They were scratched.


    Xiao''s husband and wife usually have bad conduct. They can really do it.


    Lin Yi lowered his head, "today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, I don''t want to let Grandma because I''m not happy."


    Even though she didn''t like it before, it was her own granddaughter, and her voice was so weak that she broke her heart. She reached out and touched her hair, "silly child, don''t be sad. Grandma is in charge of you. Even if someone wants to help, grandma won''t allow it."


    This is for Lin Guanting.


    Before Lin Guanting did anything, he was put down by his old mother. Standing there, he had a splitting headache and could not speak.


    "She talks nonsense!" Xiao old son excitedly scolds a way, point to Lin Yi to shout a way, "it is clear that she can''t help but say to bump into our car, still beat us! We''re just fighting back! "


    "What about your injuries?"


    Mrs. Lin asked harshly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao''s husband and wife suddenly dumb, stay there, stretched out his hand to touch the body.


    It''s no wonder that the little slut only used the bag to fight. The nails on the bag were sharp and hard, which made them hurt, but they didn''t hurt at all. Some of them were only on the body. It''s hard to take off their clothes in public.


    Poison.


    Little bitches are so poisonous!


    Mrs. Xiao pointed to Lin Yi and was about to scold her. Mrs. Lin was old, but her eyes were bright. When she saw something, she said, "Anlan, go and have a look at her hand."


    "Yes, old lady."


    Ann went to old lady Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao subconsciously to stop, Anlan eyes a fierce, a grip on her hand, hard to pull out five fingers.


    People who stand close can see the blood stain inside Mrs. Xiao''s fingernails at a glance. It is clearly scratched by people. The evidence is clear at a glance.


    How could Mrs. Xiao forget to wash her hands!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu knelt aside and closed her eyes in despair.


    How can a car crash happen? Her parents don''t call her to tell her!


    Mrs. Lin took a look at Lin Guanting, then at Xiao Xinlu, and shook her head. Finally, she looked down at Lin Yi, who was leaning on her leg. "My poor child, my mother is gone, and I''m being bullied like this. It''s no wonder that what has become sensible? Can such a family as tanshang''s stepmother not be sensible? How lively I used to be... "


    Old lady Lin choked and held Lin Yi''s hand tightly.


    Lin Yi leaned over her leg to make a sad appearance.


    "Ma..." Lin Guanting wanted to appease Mrs. Lin, but she glared at him, "don''t you give me a word?"


    This is for him to deal with the Xiao family in public.


    Lin Guanting was stunned. Although he was angry in his heart, he said, "Mom, there may be some misunderstanding about this. Why don''t we close the door after the birthday party?"


    There are too many people here. It''s better to make peace now, otherwise everything will be disgraceful.


    "In full view of the public, they are bullying your mother and daughter. Don''t you say a word?" Old lady Lin put her hand on Lin Yi''s body and said, "OK, if you don''t deal with it, you''ll wait until your mother is cursed to death, and you''ll be pure. Your mother won''t block your fortune."


    Lin Guanting''s face turned yellow. "Mom, what do you mean by that


    Old lady Lin hums coldly and bends down to embrace Lin Yi. The sight of being lonely, old and widowed makes people moved.


    People crowded around, whispering countless.


    Mrs. Xiao was frightened. She leaned back and sat down on the floor with her eyes moving. She clapped her hands on the floor and began to cry. "I''m really wronged. I was beaten and framed by the younger generation, and it turned out to be our fault. It''s June flying frost..."Xiao also tried his best to wipe his tears.


    Xiao Xinlu knelt down on the ground, his face bloodless, trying to stabilize himself.


    She won''t just fall for it. There must be a way, there must be a way


    Being criticized by the public, Mrs. Xiao stood up abruptly, her nose and tears flowed together. "Although our Xiao family is not a famous family, they are innocent at least. If you slander me like this, I will die to prove my innocence."


    With that, she pretended to bump against the pillar in the hall. When Mr. Xiao received her look, he quickly stopped and hugged him. They cried together.


    Lin Yi relies on Mr. Lin to watch the opera.


    The play It''s true and false. She''s a director. She''s going to have to call card again.


    Old lady Lin couldn''t look down either. She raised her eyes and glared at Lin Guanting. Although Lin Guanting wanted to call Xiao''s husband and wife his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he was always looked at by others.


    This time, Lin Guanting was completely out of favor. He glared at Xiao''s husband and wife and said, "OK, when do you want to make a fool of yourself?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu shocked to see Lin Guanting, even he did not protect her?


    Is she really going to be swept out?


    No, she won''t.


    There is another plot in the old lady Xiaoting''s heart, and she quickly climbs forward


    "What else can I know?"


    Mrs. Lin put aside her hand and asked unhappily.


    "This It''s not good to say that in front of so many people. " It is difficult for Xiao Xinlu to act.


    "I don''t think you can tell." Old lady Lin looked at her coldly, "conniving at her parents, I don''t think you can do without it."


    Xiao Xinlu was aggrieved and knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes. "Mom, since you say that, I don''t care about the face of the Lin family."


    She looked at Lin Guanting bitterly.


    Lin Guanting''s head is more painful. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?

 Chapter 75

    "It''s like this. Two days ago, I received a report call saying that Xiaoyi and Anlan had swallowed the profits of the branch, and they were going to replace the cash they had sent with paper."


    Xiao Xinlu said there, her beautiful face was weak and pitiful. "I just thought it was a prank at that time, but now I think it''s a coincidence that Ming paper is called in the phone, and now Ming paper appears again at the birthday party."


    Listen to her say so, old lady Lin Zheng next, lift Mou to see to one side stand Lin Guan ting.


    Lin Guanting was shocked and said, "who is the informant?"


    It''s no small matter.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, her legs were numb. She looked at Xiao Xinlu''s weak eyebrows and eyes, and had to admire her.


    She used to let her grandmother and father get angry by telling the story of Ming paper. She only remembered to deal with the Xiao family and expose the profit of the branch store. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinlu could still think of the scene.


    It''s hard to deal with a woman who can ruin her family in three years.


    "It''s me."


    He Yao, the restaurant manager of Lin Yi''s new store, is one of the ten best employees who never arrive late or leave early and work hard.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes moved. There was not much accident.


    He Yao stood out from the crowd and looked at Lin Guanting humbly. "Mr. Lin, I reported it to you. I wanted to report it to you, but I didn''t expect to call Mrs. Lin


    "Tell me clearly!"


    Lin Guanting calmly opened a chair and sat down.


    He had to see how many shameful things were waiting for him today.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." He Yao nodded, stood there and said, "two days I''m going to go into the office to report the inventory to the first lady. I didn''t expect to overhear the conversation between the first lady and Anlan. They are discussing how to swallow the profit of this month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of sobs and whispers.


    Lin Keke is still sitting on the main table. He is very excited to hear that. It turns out that Lin Yi pretends on the surface but actually steals his own money.


    Today''s birthday party is really interesting.


    How interesting!


    It''s better to make a fool of Lin Yi to see if Ying Hannian will take a fancy to her.


    He Yao stood there and continued, "the eldest lady likes the clothes of the latest fashion week. Steward an taught her to deduct the profit. He said that Mr. Lin would take the profit as a birthday gift, and then he would replace cash with paper. The great thing is to lay a layer of real money on the surface. Anyway, the birthday party is busy, and no one will check it carefully. After collecting it, all the branch''s password boxes will be put together From now on, who else can recognize that it''s Ming paper from Xindian. "


    "Ridiculous Lin Guanting angrily patted the table, turned his eyes and glared at Anlan, "Anlan, how dare you instigate the young lady to do such a thing?"


    "Dad, how can you just listen to what he Yao said?"


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at his father discontentedly.


    This time, it''s not that Lin Guanting is partial to what he believes. He has his own measurement. First, his in laws send the paper to the dead, and then his wife pulls his daughter into the water. In front of all the guests, he has lost nothing.


    At the moment, an LAN jumped out, but he was a housekeeper, not his family. Of course, he pointed all the blame at her, and could not make people feel that his family was in a mess and out of order.


    Anlan stood out from one side and went to the center, silent and fearless.


    Xiao Xinlu had been with Lin Guanting for several years. He had already found out his temper. Of course, he knew what he was thinking, so he immediately poured all the dirty water on Anlan, "steward an, how can you do such a thing after you have been working in the Lin family for so many years? Who treats you badly in our family? The eldest lady is young and unstable. You even abet her to make mistakes! "


    "Anlan, thanks to my trust in you, you have made such a big trouble in my Lin family


    Lin Guanting said angrily, "since you''ve been working for so many years, I won''t settle too much with you. From today on, you''ll leave the Lin family and the eldest lady for me!"


    This is to let Anlan carry all the pots by himself.


    Dealing with a housekeeper in public is the least humiliating way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Guanting in shock. She can''t imagine that her father''s face is so good. In order to calm down the incident, she will drive Anlan away in a few words.


    Hearing the speech, Anlan stood there with a low smile, not knowing what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Anlan slowly raised his head to meet Lin Guanting''s angry eyes, with a calm look and sonorous words, "I should have left the Lin family long ago, but even if I go, I will go clean. How can I be convicted by manager he? Besides, this paper is not in the password box, but in the gift box of Xiao''s husband and wife. Isn''t it contrary to what manager he said? "


    What she said was reasonable and convincing. People beside her nodded and wanted to hear the details.


    Xiao Xinlu knelt on the ground and saw that the situation was turning around. He immediately said, "this may be because Anlan thought that the method of exchanging cash for Ming paper is not proper enough. He let Xiaoyi bump into my parents'' car and take the opportunity to exchange my parents'' birthday gift for Ming paper. My parents were planted. Naturally, no one remembers to take a close look at the profit of the branch. I''ll steal three empty boxes, and no one will find them. ""What proof do you have for this?"


    Mrs. Lin spoke.


    Xiao Xinlu looked up and said solemnly, "Mom, it''s easy to check. Just open the password box that Xiaoyi brought, and you''ll know. If there''s no money in it, doesn''t it prove that Anlan abets Xiaoyi to steal money? Think about it carefully. If there were not so many cars on the street, how could Xiaoyi have hit my parents'' car? Is that a coincidence? "


    That''s true.


    Who said the truth, a look at the password box can be at a glance.


    The murmur in the crowd became louder and louder, and everyone looked at Lin Yi.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, his feet numb.


    Naturally, there was no money in her password box. After the Ming paper incident, no one noticed the password box. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinlu could still calmly bite back and hurt her and Anlan.


    Then we can only confront Xiao Xinlu on the spot.


    Win or lose.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and lips tightly, only heard Lin Guanting''s voice, "Xiao Yi, open the password box, who is true or false, I want to see clearly!"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi opened his eyes, kneaded his numb legs, stood up slowly, straightened his spine, and walked step by step toward the birthday table full of gifts.


    The crowd split up automatically.


    Anlan stands there, just calm people looking at Lin Yi to the birthday table suddenly flustered, rather than let Lin Yi open the password box without a note, it is better for her to take the initiative to admit the crime.


    Lin Yi walked by her side and turned her back to her, but she seemed to guess her mind. She firmly held her hand and would not let her answer the guilt.

 Chapter 76

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlan turned her eyes and looked at her anxiously.


    Lin Yi looked back and gave her a reassuring look. She released her hand and continued to walk forward until she reached the birthday table. Her hands touched the silver code box, and her fingertips were very cold


    It''s a tough fight today.


    She recalled what had happened today, thinking about which point to start from to convince everyone.


    He Yao, the manager of the new store, suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, just now the password box has been kept by me. Although it''s heavy, it doesn''t feel like there''s any cash. It seems that I just put some books in it."


    "How do you know it''s a book? Do you know the password?" Anlan asked coldly.


    "I..." He Yao said, "I just guess that the password is set by the first lady. How can I know? I just help to keep it."


    Xiao Xinlu is still kneeling on the ground with a sneer in her heart. She looks at Lin Yi''s picturesque back and says, "Xiao Yi, don''t you open the password box?"


    Lin Yi looked at the password box in his hand, and a bitter smile appeared on his white face.


    Come on.


    Whether it''s the wind or the rain, she has to live by herself.


    The audience was quiet again, and the people behind even stood on tiptoe to look at the birthday table, hoping to see what happened.


    Lin Yi grabs the password box in front of him, grabs the handle tightly, turns around, and is about to kneel down when he hears a loud sound of pushing the door.


    The sound was especially loud in the silence.


    When everyone looked at the side door, he saw a young man standing at the door. He was well-dressed, tall and awe inspiring, his face expressionless, his eyes cold and his hands full of three password boxes.


    The lights in the hall of the birthday party shone on him, a vast expanse of white light.


    It''s Jiang Qixing.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Jiang Qixing looked around, locked her position, strode over, and put the password box heavily on the birthday table, with no fluctuation in his voice. "Miss, you took the wrong password box. You put the documents in your hand last time, and the cash is still in the shop."


    With that, Jiang Qixing opened the password box he had brought and turned it over.


    Piles of cash rained down.


    The whole three boxes of cash and banknotes were piled up on the birthday table and displayed in front of people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so shocked that he didn''t let himself show it.


    These cash, should be cold year


    How could he know and help her in time.


    How could such a person help her?


    "Xiaoyi, who is this gentleman?" Mrs. Lin opened her mouth doubtfully.


    "Old lady, I''m an employee of the new store." Jiang Qixing had no expression on his face. He just stated that he took out a folded letter from his pocket and handed it to Lin Yi, "Miss, this is what you left in the shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a look at him and took it in silence.


    "Miss, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Qixing said that for a moment, he turned around and left.


    This scene happened very quickly, as if only in the blink of an eye. When everyone came back, Jiang Qixing''s figure had disappeared at the door, leaving only a white light.


    Lin Yi opened the letter paper and took a quick look. She turned her eyes to Xiao Xinlu, who was stunned. "Aunt, the cash is here. What else do you have to say?"


    How is that possible?


    Lin Yi''s money was stolen by her. There is not so much cash in the nearby bank today. Where did Lin Yi get the money?


    Xiao Xinlu stayed there, pale.


    Old lady Xiao jumped up, excitedly pointed to Lin Yi and said, "you must be guilty and sent someone to send the money back. It must be!"


    Anlan stood aside and sneered, "it was just clear that Mrs. Lin wanted to check whether the money was there. Saying that it was not there was that I instigated the young lady to steal the money. Now that the money is there, she said that we should make up for it. According to Xiao''s family, whether the cash is in or not, do you think the first lady has stolen the money? What''s more, how come the eldest lady didn''t make it up? Would you plant her so that people can make it up in time? "


    The crowd nodded.


    As soon as he finished, the money arrived, and it didn''t seem like he was mending a dead sheep.


    "The fact is..."


    "The fact is that the first lady''s surname is Lin. sooner or later, everything in the Lin family will be hers. Is it necessary for her to steal it? But some people with different surnames may be afraid that the eldest lady will inherit the family business, and they will lose everything. " Anlan is very aggressive.


    "You talk nonsense..."


    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned white with excitement.


    Lin Guanting''s face was very ugly.


    Mrs. Lin shook her head and stood up to stare at Lin Guanting. She said, "you''re looking for a good wife. You''re looking for a good Mount Tai. I can''t eat this banquet any more. Xiaoyi, please accompany me back."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Lin Yi quickly put the envelope away, cleverly welcomed Mrs. Lin and helped her to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Guanting stood up anxiously and looked at old lady Lin, who was speechless.


    "Guan Ting, believe me, there are ghosts here..." Xiao Xinlu got up from the ground and looked sadly at Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting was furious and furious. "It''s all your family''s work! Lin''s face is completely lost by you! You accompany your parents back, I don''t want to see you! "


    With that, Lin Guanting walked away.


    Xiao Xinlu stood rigidly in the same place, all the people around him were laughing and whispering.


    In this way, the beginning of the birthday party came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a miracle that the old lady Lin''s 70th birthday is like this. All kinds of embellishments fly all over s city like wings.


    Lin Yi stayed at Mrs. Lin''s side until the night, calmed her down and then left.


    Back to the Lin family, so big a Lin family is very quiet, occasionally, there is a strong tap on the door.


    Lin Yi went to the sofa and sat down, looking leisurely. She picked up a fashion magazine and flipped it over, but her eyes fell on Xiao Xinlu.


    Xiao Xinlu pounced on the door of the study, patted the door hard and burst into tears. "Guan Ting, would you like to meet me? Listen to me. My parents and I didn''t do this. There''s a misunderstanding here..."


    There was no movement in the study. Xiao Xinlu''s palm was red.


    Lin Yi faintly smile, the heart is very happy.


    The door of study opens suddenly, Xiao Xinlu is about to rush in, be stopped by the bodyguard that comes out.


    The bodyguard stood there and said, "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin asked you to go back to Xiao''s house to have a rest for a while."


    With that, the bodyguard looked at Lin Yi sitting on the sofa, "Miss, Mr. Lin let you in."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, holding his hands on the back of his waist. He couldn''t stand straight. His long hair was scattered, his face was full of tears, his makeup was a little ugly, and his eyes were full of hate.

 Chapter 77

    Lin Yi continued, "it''s not because my father completely believed what I said at my banquet, but because after the charity dinner and dressing change, my father was afraid that he would wrongly me again, that is to say, his heart now If he has deviated from me, I will not give him another chance to deviate from you. "


    "Don''t be complacent."


    Xiao Xinlu glared at her, but her voice was very low, for fear that Lin Guanting in the study would hear her.


    Lin Yi smile more and more beautiful, raised her hand to dial the hair on her face, looked at the position of her hand holding the back waist, said, "I heard that Aunt fell, hurt the tail vertebra, I haven''t expressed it, aunt ANN, for me to send a mirror to aunt, need Dior, can be worthy of aunt''s respect."


    "I see, miss."


    Anlan stood aside and said, "look at Xiao Xinlu again. Now she is crying like a grimace and can''t help laughing.".


    This young lady is a little naughty. She clearly wants Xiao Xinlu to take care of her own ugliness.


    "Lin Yi --"


    Xiao Xinlu immediately choked Lin Yi to death when she heard the laughter, and her lips trembled.


    Lin Yi no longer pays attention to her, looks at her contemptuously, then turns around and walks into the study.


    There was only one wall lamp on in the study. The light was dim and yellow, and only one fell in front of the desk. Lin Guanting was sitting there, holding his head in one hand. He was exhausted and haggard. How could he have the high spirits of today''s noon.


    "Dad." Lin Yi went to the desk, put a bottle of high blood pressure medicine on the table, "listen to Aunt Ann say you haven''t taken medicine today."


    Patients with high blood pressure need to take medicine every day.


    Lin Guanting glanced at the medicine on his desk and didn''t take it. He just said, "Xiaoyi, my father has been cooking for decades. I don''t know how many people I have met. Today, I didn''t go deep into it at the birthday party. It doesn''t mean I believe what you said. No matter how stupid Xinlu''s parents are, they can''t make birthday gifts with paper."


    This is obvious.


    "This kind of stupid thing is more like me, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi stood there smiling, his face full of self mockery.


    Lin Guanting raised his eyes and saw a few small scars on her face. His smile was a little astringent. He could not help frowning. "I didn''t mean that, but now do you want to tell Dad the truth?"


    Lin Yiting straight back, eyes calm as usual, frankly told, "yes, Xiao couple''s birthday gift is I change."


    "You -"


    Lin Guanting slapped the table, stood up excitedly and glared at her angrily, "Lin Yi, you are so bold. Today is your grandmother''s birthday. You scared her like this! Do you have any filial piety as a junior


    It''s a pity that the old lady has been talking for her, but she doesn''t think that this good play is arranged by the granddaughter.


    "Dad, I did it as a last resort, because it was not until this morning that I found that the cash in my password box had been changed into paper." Lin Yi said, "I wanted to make up for it. I went to the bank to withdraw money, but it happened that several banks had just been taken a lot of cash, and I couldn''t get the money at all."


    Lin Guanting was stunned, "is this really the case? Then how can you suspect... "


    "When I came out of the bank, I found that Xiao''s car was following us. I was obviously worried that I would raise money and deliberately follow me. It was clear who was acting as a ghost."


    Lin Yi''s tone was a little bit cold. "Look at today''s birthday party, Xiao Xinlu forced me to open the password box from beginning to end. Why is she so determined? Because she knows I can''t raise money in such a short time. "


    "And where does your money come from? How do I look familiar with the man who gave me money today? " Lin Guanting asked again.


    "It''s a friend of mine."


    Lin Yi exposed the past lightly.


    Lin Guanting doesn''t have the heart to find out where a friend came from. He just resists the fact from the bottom of his heart. "Is it just a coincidence? After all, Xinlu''s parents are still bumped by you..."


    "What is the purpose of my injustice?" Lin Yi asked.


    Lin Guanting evaded, "maybe it''s the money he stole, directing and acting himself."


    Do you want to deceive yourself at this time?


    Lin Yi gave a wry smile, took out the letter paper Jiang Qixing gave him and put it on the desk, "Dad, this is what I asked someone to check he Yao''s background for me. If you want to ask someone about the truth or the falsehood, you can make it clear."


    Lin Guanting takes a look at her, reaches out his hand to open the letter, and there are two lines written on it -


    [He Yao''s hometown is with Xiao''s husband and wife, and he Yao''s father is trapped in Xiao''s husband and wife''s fraud gambling, and owes Xiao''s family 500000 yuan. ¡¿


    "Dad, is this also a coincidence? It is clear that Xiao Xinlu uses gambling debt to let he Yao do things for her. " Lin Yi is neat and straightforward, "do you still want to ask me why I checked the background of He Yao? I have investigated the background of all employees, not only him, because I''m afraid, I''m afraid of someone setting me up behind my back."


    Lin Guanting looked at her and saw that her eyes were red, and her heart was twisted.


    She was so defensive of her stepmother.


    "Last time I changed the dressing, Dad, you believed that she was in a daze. What about this time? Believe she''s a ghost? Ah Lin Yi laughs. The more he laughs, the redder his eyes.Lin Guanting is a little desperate. He pinches the letter tightly. Has Xiao Xinlu reached this point?


    "Xiaoyi, dad doesn''t believe you. It''s just that she follows me young after all. With her face, I can''t be cruel..."


    Lin Yi knew what he was going to say and frowned, "Dad, when are you going to wake up? No matter how much she looks like a mother, she is not a mother! It''s the biggest insult you''ve ever done to your mother! "


    Her tone changed, a pair of eyes like a dead mother staring at the man in front of her.


    For Xiao Xinlu, she can be on guard against every step of planning, but for her own father? What can she do? No matter what she did, she couldn''t seem to wake up a person immersed in a false dream.


    Insult?


    Lin Guanting was shocked and angry. He almost patted the table and forced himself to restrain himself. He only waved his hand and let her go out in exhaustion. "You go to have a rest first."


    "Dad..."


    "You''ve done a good job, even your grandmother''s birthday party. What else do you want? Dad knows how to deal with it. You don''t have to teach him Lin Guanting blocked what she wanted to say, and his voice sank a little.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt cold.


    Did she mean to screw up grandma''s birthday party? Did she deliberately ignore his face?


    "Well, Dad, you remember to take the medicine."


    Without saying much, Lin Yi turned and went out.


    Anlin was waiting outside. As soon as she came out, she immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi really couldn''t decide Lin Guanting''s mind at the moment. She turned her eyes and looked left and right. She didn''t see Xiao Xinlu. She couldn''t help frowning, "who is she?"


    "It''s like I went to make soup for Mr. Lin." Allan road.


    Lin Yi''s eyes filled with cold, said, "aunt an, you help me pack a few clothes, I want to go out to live for a few days, you can''t stay at home, you have to go."

 Chapter 78

    "Why?"


    An LAN doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t Xiao Xinlu be stopped at this time to let Lin Guanting deal with it as soon as possible?


    Lin Yi stroked the band aid on his face and said in a low voice, "although my father has me in his heart, for the sake of face and his false fantasy, everything at home is peaceful. If he doesn''t force him, he will never make a decision."


    And then, like the last life, when we really wake up, it''s too late.


    Only when they are away, can father think of her and aunt Ann''s usual hard work, and his heart will not be easily pulled by Xiao Xinlu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Auntie an, if you go to visit my grandparents, just say..." Lin Yidun said, "I''m not happy in this family. I want to live with them, but I''m afraid they are sad and dare not go."


    If she doesn''t go, grandma and grandfather can come.


    Only then can the play be continued to the end.


    An LAN was stunned, and then she realized that she meant to retreat and force Lin Guanting to make a decision.


    "I see. I''ll do it. I''ll go and pack your clothes for you now. Remember to stay in the hotel. It''s safer."


    Anlan said that she was going to leave. Lin Yi held her and said, "aunt an, if dad doesn''t find out today, he will drive you away. It''s wrong of him. Don''t worry about it. As long as I''m in the Lin family, no one can drive you away."


    Today, father''s attitude makes Lin Yi feel cold.


    After more than ten years, aunt Lin took her to her father''s home.


    Smelling speech, an LAN lowered his eyes, raised his head again, patted her hand and said, "I''ve seen it. I should have left early. If I didn''t want to leave you, I wouldn''t stay till now. Don''t worry, I won''t think much."


    With that, Anlan turned to leave.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, stunned. What is a person who should have left early?


    When the mobile phone shook up, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone, which was a wechat from Ying Hannian -


    [not yet? ¡¿


    in three words, it''s very important.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, the car is driving on the road, the light is passing the mountain shadow, the time is quiet, the road is endless.


    Lin Yi stops at the gate of the mid level villa and comes down from the trunk with three password boxes. The boxes are heavy and hard to carry.


    Jiang Qixing came to open the big iron gate. When he saw her, his face sank down. He didn''t have a good temper and said, "a woman who will make trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood beside the iron door breathlessly, and was sprayed with a face of inexplicable, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    She was grateful to him for the cash, but now What do you mean?


    "If you don''t go in, brother Han is waiting for you."


    Jiang Qixing said and went inside without carrying a box for her.


    Brother Han said that he would not lose his sense of propriety for the sake of women. As a result, he went to general manager he''s appointment, but asked him to find a way to quickly raise two million yuan in cash and send it to the birthday party.


    How long have we known each other? How can we get it in the future.


    Lin Yi looked at his back, very inexplicable, struggling to carry three heavy password box into, walked twice.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Ying Hannian lying on the sofa playing mobile games. The fighting voice inside the mobile phone was very harsh.


    The large chandelier in the hall glowed coldly.


    Hearing the sound, Ying Hannian glanced at her and then turned his attention to the game. He didn''t mean to come up and help her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men had no idea how to write "gentleman".


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, put the password box one by one on the floor in front of Ying Hannian, and then sat down on the single sofa to have a rest, moving her wrists. Her hands were almost useless.


    With the music of game victory coming from the mobile phone, Ying Hannian slowly sat up, stretched his arms lazily, and glared at her with black eyes, "coming?"


    She''s been sitting down for ten minutes.


    Lin Yi tucked up his heart and make complaints about his face. "Thank you today," I told my dad later, and he asked me to give you the money back.


    Had it not been for the background of two million yuan and he Yao, she would not have grasped this level and let her father believe what she said.


    A timely rain should be sent to her in the cold year.


    "Your father?" Ying Hannian picks eyebrows with interest and looks up and down at her in a bad way. "Your father knows me and you..."


    "I just said I borrowed money from a friend."


    Lin Yi knew what he wanted to say. He was joking. Her father knew that she had kept this relationship with Ying Hannian, so he slapped her to death.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian gave a long reply. He fell back and leaned on the back of the sofa. "How are you going to thank me? Thank you for paying back? "


    What else can he need in the cold year?Lin Yi lowers her head to adjust the watch on her wrist. There''s still a little time. It''s better to make a quick decision. She doesn''t like to owe people.


    With that in mind, she got up and sat down beside him, and without saying a word, she began to unbutton her shirt.


    Jiang Qixing comes in with the juice. Lin Yi has taken off the last button, and the scenery is boundless.


    Ying Hannian''s face turned grey, and he roared at Jiang Qixing, "turn around! get out! Close the door


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing just came in, but before he looked up, he was yelled and turned away.


    Lin Yi has no expression on his face. He throws his shirt aside and turns his eyes to Ying Hannian, waiting for him to start.


    Ying Hannian glared at her with a smelly face. "I said," can you take a look at the occasion? This is the living room and take off your clothes? Afraid others won''t see it? Or do you mean to seduce my brother? "


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless, "I''m just in a hurry. How can I alienate your brothers?"


    He also deliberately seduces him. Does he think too much? It''s nothing more than that that when she comes to see Ying Hannian. Therefore, Jiang Qixing is always wise. As long as she comes, he will disappear automatically.


    How did she know he was suddenly back today.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, hold her chin, approach her face, dark eyes deep, "rest assured, with you still can''t separate."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. She bowed her head to kiss her, frowned at her pain, and raised her eyebrows in revenge. "In the future, don''t attract more bees and butterflies to me, and be a woman with dignity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt her lips more speechless. If she was dignified, could she make such an immoral deal with him? Is there a hole in his brain?


    Lin Yizheng thought that people had been pushed down on the sofa by him. Ying Hannian bullied her. He put his hand on her delicate waistline, breathed vaguely on her face, breathed in her small ears, but did not kiss her, just flirted.


    This man


    She can only urge, "can you hurry up, I have to leave in ten minutes, there are still things."

 Chapter 79

    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s face was completely black, his eyes were cold, but he left her, "Miss Lin, did you talk to me the first day? Ten minutes is enough for me? Or do you remember when you were another man? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Ying Hannian''s eyes are full of Yin Li and his tone is frightening.


    His breath was as dark as murder.


    Lin Yi was startled by his eyes. He sat up on the sofa and put his slender legs on him. He forced out a smile. "I really have something to do in a while. I''d better come back tomorrow."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to go home or to the restaurant these two days.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry, to your ten minute man?" The sound of the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is very good at finding a green hat for himself. He has so much imagination that he can''t be a screenwriter.


    Lin Yi helplessly looked at him and was about to explain when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took her shirt and covered her body. Then she got through the phone, "Hello, hello."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big palm closed her shoulder and hooked her into her arms.


    The next second, she holds the hand of the mobile phone to stick over a face, Lin Yi speechless to slant over the eye, Ying Hannian even stick up eavesdropping on her phone.


    Does he have a basic sense of privacy morality? What does he want to hear?


    "Hello, Miss Lin." There was a clean, clear male voice on the phone.


    Ying Hannian looks sideways, and Lin Yi receives a strangulation in her eyes. Her hands on her shoulders are tightly clasped and hurt her.


    She depressed to help the forehead, listen to the male voice on the phone politely asked, "is that so, I would like to ask you to come to check in according to the agreed time?"? This room type is quite popular, and may not be able to keep it for you for a long time. "


    Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed.


    Lin Yi said hastily, "I can catch up on time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ying Hannian snatched his mobile phone. He held it in one hand and said in a cool voice, "no, I''ll leave the room to whom you like."


    Finish saying, also don''t listen to each other say what, should cold year hang up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze, with an impulse to curse the street.


    "Not at home, in a hotel?" Ying Hannian glanced at her doubtfully.


    Lin Yi put on his shirt again, covered his white skin, nodded and said, "yes, there''s something wrong. I''m not going home these days. Thanks to you, I''m going to find another hotel now."


    She took her cell phone and stood up.


    Ying Hannian pulled her back and put her on the sofa. Her dark eyes were full of evil. "Stay in my hotel."


    In this way, he was given more time.


    Lin Yi tried to sit up, but was unable to bear the pressure of the cold year, so he had to say, "it''s not convenient."


    He has been with her for a month, and she hasn''t been here many times, and she hasn''t stayed overnight every time. After he finished what he wanted to do and asked what she wanted to ask, she left.


    Should cold years not happy to lips, voice dumb, "than the hotel is not convenient?"? Or does Miss Lin despise me for being so humble that she doesn''t deserve your superior status? "


    Lin Yi on his line of sight, light tunnel, "I''m afraid you''re inconvenient."


    There are so many yingyingyanyan coming and going here. There is a Jiang Rao today and a Wang Rao tomorrow. Won''t she embarrass everyone if she lives here?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year pressure on her body, black eyes staring at her, did not let go of meaning.


    Lin Yi vaguely noticed that he was angry and said, "I''ll disturb Mr. Ying these two days."


    Anyway, it''s the same everywhere she lives. It''s meaningless to argue with Ying Hannian. It''s harmful to her.


    "That''s my darling." Ying Hannian pinched her chin and gave her a kiss. Then he let her go, "take a shower. Now we have plenty of time."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi has no objection and goes upstairs. She is familiar with this place.


    When she woke up, she looked at the environment in front of her and couldn''t react for a moment.


    This is yinghannian''s bedroom, where she died in her last life.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed and saw that the place around him was empty. There was only a triangle rice ball pillow that was fat and bubbly. Looking at his mobile phone, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Where are the people?


    Lin Yi lifted the quilt and got up!


    She got out of bed to look for water, yawned and went to the stairs. Step by step, she came down the stairs, her thin flowered nightgown with white and slender legs.


    Below came a burst of laughter, accompanied by a pungent smell of nicotine smoke.


    The sleepiness dissipated little by little.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked downstairs. He saw that the light in the hall was as bright as day, and there was a mahjong table.


    Ying Hannian and the three princes were sitting together. He threw a card and raised his eyes, facing Lin Yi through the gate.


    "Awake?" Should cold year spit out the cigarette in the mouth, toward her hook, "come over."The other three turned to look at her in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi could only turn his feet back and walk slowly with a false smile.


    Ying Hannian took a look at the hanger beside the stairs and motioned to her silently. Lin Yi went over, took down a coat from it, put it on him, and then walked into the side hall.


    The three princes inside have been teasing.


    "It''s rare. It''s the first time I''ve come here to play mahjong. It''s big news."


    "I said that at the visa charity dinner last time, how could brother Han let the Lin family rob things? It turned out that he wanted mahjong, and so did his daughter."


    "If not, there''s a way."


    Lin Yi recognized them. At the charity dinner, all three of them were there, and the mahjong on the table was the ancient mammoth tooth fossil carved mahjong worth 3 million yuan.


    Ying Hannian threw out a piece of mahjong and said carelessly, "keep your mouth shut."


    "Yes, yes."


    The three exchanged their eyes and knew it.


    It''s a tacit understanding between men that only women who want to marry in the future can announce the world. They can''t make a big fuss and make a bad ending.


    Of course, Lin Yi also understood what they meant by their coming and going. He was calm in his heart without any waves.


    "A little thirsty." Lin Yi said faintly, "do you want to drink water?"

 Chapter 80

    "Well, go ahead."


    Ying Hannian let go of her and let her pour water. Her hand took advantage of her waist.


    Lin Yi got up and left. When he walked out of the door, he heard them start talking.


    In the miasmatic environment, the sound of mahjong on the table is crisp, accompanied by tens of millions of big business plans.


    The contrast is too strong.


    Lin Yi came back with the water in his hand. They had already started a new round, and the more things were discussed, the more in-depth.


    "Brother Han, isn''t that a little bad? Although our two families are in constant competition and have fought a price war, we can force his family to close down by giving him such a big set. " The boy sitting opposite Ying Hannian is very young, just in his early 20s. His eyes are the softest and simplest in the middle.


    After listening to him, the two next to him laughed, laughing at his simplicity.


    Ying Hannian sat there and threw a mahjong. The radian of his lips was not smiling. "What do you want to do when you come here to eat fast and recite Buddhism and do good deeds?"


    What does he do in cold year? Didn''t he ask clearly before he came?


    Smelling speech, the boy knew that he had made a mistake and offended Ying Hannian. Suddenly he was afraid. The mahjong he had just touched was shaken by his hand and fell back.


    Ying Hannian looks at him coolly.


    The air in the smoke is stagnant.


    Lin Yi went over and put a glass of water on everyone''s hand to break the silence.


    The man next to the boy laughed and said, "young master he, this is that you are not sensible. In business war, you are always fighting against each other. Do you want to spare others'' lives? If your family didn''t collapse in the previous price war, why did your father ask you to ask brother Han? "


    Lin Yi sits down beside Ying Hannian and looks at the messy cards on his hand with a light look.


    "Yes, I''m wrong, brother Han. Don''t mind." Young master he''s tone is a little stiff and he apologizes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I should come out to work for others in the cold year. As long as you can afford the chips, don''t call me bad. It doesn''t matter if you call me immoral, abusive or toad." Ying Hannian looks at Lin Yi with a smile, "right, Tuan Tuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is drinking water, almost choked. She looks at Ying Hannian''s eyebrows and smiles falsely.


    Remember this old tune, be careful.


    She is in this side belly Fei, over there he young master has been scared pale, stand up and bow to apologize, "Han elder brother, I really don''t mean that, you don''t worry, my father also expect me to follow you to study hard."


    Next to the two people to help speak, "brother Han, he is still young, see the world is too little, don''t worry about him."


    "Yes, brother Han, if we don''t play mahjong with this absent-minded man, we can''t be all the same."


    Lin Yi is drinking water. Ying Hannian doesn''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t say a word, but stares at the cup in her hand.


    Lin Yi took a look at the glass in front of him. She poured a glass of water for him, OK?


    Ying Hannian didn''t move, Lin Yi turned around, understood what, and reluctantly handed the cup to his lips.


    It took her two years to lick his lips, and she couldn''t understand why she was staring at him.


    "All right, sit down." Should be lazy in winter.


    Young master he''s legs are still trembling when he sits back on his seat. He picks up the water cup and drinks it all at once. He wipes off the sweat on his forehead and continues to play the card game.


    Lin Yi sits quietly in yinghannian to watch him play mahjong. She finds that yinghannian''s card skills stink. If you want to play as much as you like, you can do as you like. But no matter how stinky it is, you can''t stop the other three families from trying their best to make him an immortal.


    She''s not looking at playing cards. She''s looking at the most realistic business.


    Lin Yi sighs that Ying Hannian is surrounded by a group of people. She doesn''t know how he can deal with it. Compared with him, her world can be called a simple one. She manages a large-scale branch store, plays with her ex boyfriend and fights with her stepmother.


    After two laps, the atmosphere returned to its original harmony. Young master he finally found another chance to speak and said, "brother Han, I have two elder sisters who have admired you for a long time. I don''t know if you have time to see them?"


    That''s what his father said.


    The people next to him said, "sister? Is it the kind of protruding forward and backward, or the little sister with a leg length of 1.2 meters? "


    "I''m not sensible again. Brother Han''s little sister is sitting here, and she doesn''t look for a good time."


    Young master he blushed.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looks at the people around her. She drinks water with a cup and looks at him playing mahjong seriously. She always has a faint smile on her face and can''t see any extra look in her eyes.


    It''s like a spectator.


    Ying Hannian suddenly felt a little upset. He held out his hand and hooked her into his arms. He didn''t allow her to be an audience. He looked at her deeply with low eyes and said with a smile, "my family is very sensible, so I can''t eat dry vinegar. What kind of good do you think I should choose, protruding forward and backward or leg length of 1.2 meters?"Everyone looked at her.


    It''s said that Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering. It''s amazing that she appears in Ying Hannian''s home. Although they all know that it''s fun, women are naturally jealous. I don''t know how she will react to this kind of problem?


    Lin Yi leaned in Ying Hannian''s arms and said with a smile, "it''s better to be forward and backward and 1.2 meters in leg length."


    It''s hard to hide the surprise of the people at the table. How clever are they?


    None of them are like this.


    "It makes sense." Ying Hannian gave her a kiss on her forehead with admiration, and a faint look was passing by with a smile.


    Damn, it''s even worse.


    Maybe she gave a satisfactory answer, and yinghannian didn''t embarrass her any more.


    Lin Yi was able to make a vase with a smile and listen to them talk about business and the Yellow tune between men and women.


    When she heard business, she pricked up her ears to listen, and when she heard the mess, she consciously emptied for a while.


    The game didn''t end until four in the morning, and she sat with her all the way.


    When Lin Yi came back to the room, he rushed to the bed to get some sleep. His eyes were closed tightly and his eyelids couldn''t be lifted. He reached out and groped for the quilt. As soon as he got there, the quilt was snatched away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi rolled in and gave him a place, but his wrist was held.


    "Get up and run with me!"


    Ying Hannian pulled her out of bed and sat up with a strong voice.


    Lin Yi sat softly, forced to open his eyelids a little, "I don''t want to run, I need to catch a sleep."


    After a month in the branch store, she only sleeps for four or five hours every day. Now she can have a rest. She wants to sleep in the dark.


    Hell, people who smoke and drink tell her they''re healthy.

 Chapter 81

    So think, Lin Yi mouth or give him enough face, "you are healthy, I just want to sleep."


    With that, she fell down, and Ying Hannian pulled her back again, looking at her little head bumping into her waist. Her long hair was in a mess, and her eyes couldn''t open, which was as inexplicable and lovely as that time when she ate potato chips.


    "Pa pa."


    Ying Hannian patted her on the face twice, with great strength.


    Lin Yi was directly awakened, opened his eyes and looked at him in amazement. Ying Hannian peered at her with a smile, and pinched her fingers on her chin. "Tuan Tuan, I see you are so sensible on the card table today. You earn me enough face to take you to run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi recognized that his words were full of malice. Looking at his gloomy smile, he was very depressed.


    She''s done her best to please him. Can she still provoke him? I knew she should have insisted on staying in a hotel.


    "Get up!"


    Ying Hannian grabs her by the armpit and carries her out like a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Lin Yi used to see the city at 4 a.m., but did not see the mountains in the early morning.


    The sky that has not yet been opened is still high and quiet. There are many mountains and steep cliffs. The white fog covers the stacked rocks and blue trees. From a distance, it looks like a sea of clouds. It means that some years are quiet.


    The air is chilly.


    Lin Yi stood at the door, zipped up his clothes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Ying Hannian is doing stretching exercise in a dark sports suit. He has long hands and long feet. His back muscles are healthy but not strong. He has a well-balanced body. He doesn''t like a smoker and drinker.


    This figure doesn''t look so annoying.


    "Gone!"


    Ying Hannian looked back at her, and every tone of her voice was arrogant.


    In this way, his eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth are all annoying.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi put a perfunctory smile, put a small earphone in his ear, and listened to the sound inside, jogging forward.


    It is clear that she can run down the mountain, but Ying Hannian doesn''t run up the mountain along the winding mountain road. She has a light step and doesn''t waste any energy. As soon as she goes out, she will fall down a long road.


    Lin Yile is very free. She runs slowly against the side of the mountain wall, overlooking the distant scenery.


    It''s the first time she''s been so laid back since she was born again.


    Think about it. It''s nothing to sacrifice some sleep time.


    Lin Yi turns his neck and continues to jog forward. As soon as he turns, he sees Ying Hannian''s tall figure waiting for her.


    On seeing her, Ying Hannian even wrote on his eyebrows, "why is it so slow? Don''t you want to run with me? "


    "No, I''m just slow."


    Lin Yi said faintly, touching the earphone cable, silently increasing the volume, and then running past him.


    Soon, her headphone cord was torn off.


    She turned her eyes, Ying Hannian kept the same frequency with her, and put the earphone into her ear. After listening for a few seconds, she looked at her strangely, "do you want to work so hard, run, not listen to music, listen to food management?"


    Running listening to audio books is really unique.


    "Can''t you?" Lin Yi asked, what does she like to hear, what does it have to do with him?


    In her plan, she will enter the management of the company sooner or later. If she can''t keep up, she will be pulled down.


    Her foundation is too shallow, in addition to hard work, there is no second path.


    Ying Hannian pulled out her earphone cable and threw it outside. Lin Yi was stunned and threw it directly down the mountain, dismissing and saying, "it''s useless to read a dead book. If a book writer has real skills, he should hide early and make a fortune with a dull voice, and still write something as long as the foot binding cloth? This kind of book is used to trick you into being so ignorant! "


    He is so vulgar in his speech.


    But Lin Yi has to admit that what he said is reasonable.


    Lin Yi kept up with him and said, "now the business of the branch is booming. I''m careful to guard against everything you said. There''s no trouble. According to the current situation, I should be able to enter the company soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her mouth. It seems that only when she says this to him can her eyes be bright.


    "Entering the company is different from being a store manager in a branch store. I didn''t want to learn from my father, but he always keeps his duty, and Yiwei restaurant has not made a big name so far."


    Lin Yi looked at him seriously, "you said, if I want to make good achievements in the company, what should I do? Is it people-oriented or open a bigger market quickly? "


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. His face became more heavy and he ran forward quickly.


    Lin Yi looked at his back inexplicably and bit his teeth to catch up with him.


    Should cold years deliberately run faster, along the road around the bend has been running forward.Lin Yi was more and more difficult to catch up with. At last, he couldn''t catch up. He had to stop and breathe heavily with his hands on his knees. There was a thin layer of sweat on his face and neck.


    There''s a shadow coming.


    Lin Yi raised his head and bumped into Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. His face was gloomy. "Do you have nothing to say to me except these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, sweating from the corner of his eye.


    She overcame the shadow of the last life and sold her soul in order to learn more from him. If she didn''t talk about it, what would she talk about?


    Ying Hannian saw that her eyes were at a loss and her eyebrows were twisted.


    It''s such a small thing.


    Even if they just play, based on the exchange of interests, it can also occasionally you Nong I Nong once, but she does not understand, perhaps understand also do not want to cooperate with him, deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    "I don''t care about you." Should cold year cold hum a, turn round to run, fall her again.


    I don''t know.


    She asked a lot, but he didn''t answer.


    Lin Yiyuan twisted Ying Hannian with his eyes, then followed him and trotted all the way.


    The light in the sky gradually brightened up layer by layer. It was cold and clean with a faint yellow color.


    Lin Yi Ran to the top of the mountain breathlessly, only to see the surrounding rocks, trees, the road on the ground is very rough and difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi wanted to turn around and leave. Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of a figure.


    She was stunned. Then she looked for it and went out with the cool trunk of a big tree in her hand. Ying Hannian was sitting alone on the rock beside the cliff, not far from the cliff. The wind on the top of the mountain made his sleeve float.


    He just sat and let Lin Yi have the impulse to push him down for no reason.


    Naturally, she won''t do that.


    Now, I can even run a step and sit on the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 82

    Lin Yi didn''t step forward and just stood behind him.


    She''s a little afraid of heights. If she can''t see from afar, she''ll be fine. If she wants to be like him, her heart can jump out.


    At the bottom of his house was the balcony of the cliff. She was afraid of being pulled down by the cliff when she looked close.


    In the distance, the sun rises slowly, and the soft light spreads all over the sky, covering the fog with a layer of red, ups and downs. The process of sunrise is like a piece of sunset, which is wrapped from far to near


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Yi was amazed by the picture in front of her. In the last life, she only knew whose bag was rarer and more beautiful than her daughter. In this life, she only knew to stand out and keep her family.


    It was the first time I saw such a scene.


    It''s just a pity that I will watch it with a man like Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi thought to herself, and suddenly Ying Hannian asked, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Well."


    She nodded honestly.


    "Give me a dance." Should cold years also don''t return to the tunnel, always take back to her.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi subconsciously refused, "No."


    "Why?"


    Ying Hannian looked back at her. Her handsome face was expressionless and her eyes were dark and deep.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "there''s no flat place here. I''m afraid one of them will fall down accidentally."


    Naturally, this is false. People who practice dancing usually have good balance and can dance on the rope. How can they care about stones.


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, as if seeing through, and sneered, "Tuan Tuan, I told you earlier, don''t lie in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    "To be honest with me, I''ll think about telling you how to set up a signboard." She was seduced by the cold weather.


    Then she''s welcome.


    Lin Yi stood beside him and said faintly, "Mr. Ying, I''m not aiming at you, but you don''t really appreciate the dance. Why don''t you let me dance?"


    It''s not the first time he''s asked her to dance.


    "How do you know I don''t really appreciate it?" In response to the cold year, he almost stepped out of the cliff with one leg.


    Lin Yi looked down at him and said, "dare you say that every time you watch me dance, you don''t want to push me to bed?"


    The sense of plunder and aggression in his eyes numbed her every time.


    Ying Hannian didn''t expect that she was such an answer. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she began to laugh. She couldn''t stop laughing. She seemed to laugh but not to laugh. "Yes, that''s right. I''m such a bastard. I just want to push women to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizheng was there. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She saw a flash of water in his eyes.


    Behind him came the sound of grass being trampled.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Jiang Qixing standing beside a tree, looking at Ying Hannian with complicated eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Brother Han, general manager he has received your plan. I''ve got the advance payment back." Report to Jiang Hanxing.


    "Yeah, let''s go, some money!"


    Ying jumped up in the cold year. When he was passing his face, there was no light in his eyes. He only had the unrestrained spirit of playing in the world. He raised his foot and left first.


    Lin Yi wants to move forward, but Jiang Qixing stares coldly.


    "Miss Lin, you''d better learn what to say and what not to say when you are with brother Han. Otherwise, brother Han will let you go and I won''t let you have a good time." With that, Jiang Qixing turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and sneered. Was she threatened?


    What did she say?


    What did she say was wrong?


    What does Ying Hannian know about dance?


    Lin Yi raised her legs and went down. Jiang Qixing was driving up. The trunk of the business car was open, and there were two rows of code boxes.


    Needless to say, it''s all boxes of money.


    Ying Hannian stands in front of the car uninhibited, his slender fingers slowly across the password box, and the old silver ring on his tail finger is shining in the rising sun.


    "Another one, brother Han. I believe we can reach our goal soon." Jiang Qixing is standing there.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to cover the trunk. A pair of black eyes flashed by.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene from a distance. After living in the mid levels villa, she found that Ying Hannian seemed more mysterious than she knew.


    However, none of this has anything to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family.


    Lin Guanting didn''t sleep all night. He walked down the stairs in a daze and almost rolled down the stairs. He quickly held down the carved handrail to stabilize himself.


    "People, pour me a glass of water."


    Lin Guanting spoke impatiently.When a maid heard this, she poured a glass of water. Lin Guanting took a drink. Her eyebrows were tied and her face was angry. "How can it be so sour?"


    It''s sour and tasteless. It''s so hard to drink.


    The maid stood there in a panic, lowering her head and muttering, "Mr. Lin, usually your water in the morning is prepared by steward an himself. I only know that you want to drink a glass of lemonade in the morning, but I don''t know how to add a few drops of lemonade, and I don''t know if there is anything else in it, or I''ll prepare another one?"


    Ann?


    Lin Guanting looked down at the cup in his hand. He saw that the lemon juice in it had not completely dispersed. The light color swam in the water, making people have no desire to drink.


    "Where is Anlan?" Lin Guanting blurted out and asked. After asking, he thought that Anlan had found himself yesterday. He said at the door that Lin Yi was in a bad mood. She went out with her for two days to relax.


    Relax.


    He also wants to relax, but who will take care of the Lin family.


    When I went into the kitchen, I saw a mess without Anlan''s help. The cook and the maid studied the menu for a long time, but they couldn''t figure out what to cook.


    Seeing this, Lin Guanting was still in the mood to eat. He turned around and left. He saw a servant coming in with a pot of green pineapple.


    Lin Guanting has been interested in it for a long time. He still remembers that a few days ago, Lin Yi took a pot of green rose and put it in his study. He said that if the green rose grows well, the vine can climb out for a long time and surround the windows. It can purify the air and add some green life to the study, so that he can have a good mood when working.


    During this period of time, how happy he was, the company was stable, the family was harmonious, and his daughter was clever. As a result, there was nothing left for a birthday party.


    Lin Yi said that he was going out to relax, but I''m afraid he was hurt by his attitude.


    Lin Guanting sighed. He also knew that his daughter''s temper could not be wronged. He did not coax her and let her run out of the house.


    The cry of Xiao''s husband and wife came suddenly, more and more wailing, and they were wronged at the birthday party.


    Lin Guanting didn''t force them to leave, so they all stayed at home. At the moment, the cry spread all over Lin''s villa, and he was annoyed to hear it.


    Lin Guanting raised his leg and kicked down an antique vase. The vase broke with a sharp sound. He yelled, "I know what I''ve done. I know what I''ve forced my daughter away. What else can I do? When I don''t know anything? "

 Chapter 83

    The cry in the upstairs disappeared in a moment, and it was as quiet as if it had never been.


    Xiao Xinlu quickly ran down from the upstairs, her eyes were crying like walnuts, and her thin pajamas were a little weak on her body.


    "Guan Ting..."


    Xiao Xinlu looked at him, tears will fall again, she quickly erase, forced up a smile, said, "I know you are angry, but it''s really not what you think, forget it, you can''t listen now, I know you didn''t sleep all night, I cooked soup last night, now I''ll give you a bowl."


    As Lin Guanting''s pillow, she knew his temperament well. It was useless to explain anything in his anger. She had to calm down first.


    "Can I still eat?" Lin Guanting glared at her fiercely, "you take your parents away from the Lin family immediately, let me be quiet, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Guanting, what did Xiaoyi say to you? I really don''t know about the birthday party. "


    Xiao Xinlu stood in front of him, smelling the words, tears fell down, raised his hand to wipe, but his fingers trembled with pain.


    Lin Guanting looked over and saw that Xiao Xinlu had several blisters on his hands, which were red and swollen. It was obvious that they were caused by the hot soup. His eyes sank and he didn''t scold again. He turned around and left, "I''ll find out what happened at the birthday party! Don''t try to deceive me


    With that, Lin Guanting walked out of the gate.


    Xiao Xinlu saw him go, tears said to close, low eyes to see the blister on his hand, gently touched, pain her straight frown.


    It''s something she deliberately ironed out.


    Now that Lin Guanting has not forced her to leave, she can stay.


    Anyway, Lin Yi is gone, and no one is listening. She still has a chance to save Lin Guanting''s heart.


    She is very secretive about the exchange of Ming coins for cash. She can''t find out anything. Even if she finds out something, it''s a big deal for her parents to take care of the pot. She''s still an upright Mrs. Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Lin Yi made up for a morning''s sleep. There were calls from all over the place on her mobile phone. She kept arguing. She simply turned off her mobile phone.


    When he woke up, Lin Yi adapted for a long time in the bed of Ying Hannian.


    Lying on the pillow of triangle rice ball, she took out her mobile phone and turned it on. A pile of missed calls were all from her father, and there were two wechat voice messages.


    Lin Yi''s fingertips slide across the screen, clean and white.


    "Xiaoyi, I have checked. He Yao is really Xiao Xinlu''s man."


    "I know you''ve been wronged this time. It''s not safe for a girl to be alone outside. When you come back, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation. Don''t let dad worry."


    Lin Yi finished with a bitter smile.


    Satisfied?


    He can not give, he is such a person, less than the last moment, always think can save face, can let a harmonious.


    Lin Yi got up from the bed, folded the quilt, set up the pillow, and then went downstairs. She took the milk from the kitchen refrigerator to heat it up and drank it.


    A few steps past a room, inside came the voice of Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing.


    She stopped and looked in. On the white wall, she saw the curve of stocks, red and green.


    Ying Hannian was wearing a black shirt and trousers. He was standing in front of the slide and facing her obliquely. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only saw all kinds of bright lines on his body, which reflected a kind of dark and unpredictable.


    When he was doing things, he stood straight, put his hand in front of him, turned the silver tail ring, and turned his face to indifference.


    After a while, he stopped turning his tail ring hand and said in a deep voice, "buy this stock with half of our money. This time, he fought for his family. The stock will soar in the short term. Let''s take the opportunity to make a profit."


    "Half of it?" Jiang Qixing stood aside and seemed to feel that it was not right. "The support of the Mu family is hidden in the fight against the ho family. Is there any change in the Mu family''s background?"


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, "that''s not right. I''ll give the Mu family a big gift in advance."


    He laughed, but his voice was grim.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Jiang Qixing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll split it into small parts as before, and it won''t attract anyone''s attention."


    Mu family again.


    Knowing the great trend of Mu''s family in the next three years, she doesn''t feel strange about her action in the cold year.


    However, she didn''t know why Ying Hannian only aimed at the Mu family. Listening to his tone, she seemed to hate the Mu family.


    Do you buy stocks? She also has some private money, which is just a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    Lin Yi silently wrote down the stocks that Ying Hannian wanted to buy. He didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    She went into Ying Hannian''s study.


    The study is quite like a study. It is decorated with high-end atmosphere. It is European aristocratic style. The carpet is thick and muffled. The paintings on the wall are also authentic. The sound quality of the music flowing out of the stereo is excellent. It seems that there is a small orchestra playing in the ear. Even a circle of bookshelves are carved with complex patterns. At first glance, it is of extraordinary workmanship and high cost.That is


    What the hell is on this shelf?


    Lin Yi picked up a book on the bookshelf with difficulty. It was a comic book or a girl''s comic book. A whole row of girl''s comic books. When he looked down, there were text books. They were just 18 banned little yellow books. The content was vulgar and could not be looked directly at.


    Further down, it''s unbearable.


    This cold year actually collected spring palace pictures of different ages from ancient times to the present, on which there are also out of print collections.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi reluctantly put a spring palace map back on the shelf and wiped it with a paper towel. He couldn''t imagine what kind of world lived in Ying Hannian''s mind.


    She also thought that Ying''s study should be a huge treasure house because he had to be knowledgeable and win business battles in the cold years.


    Now it seems that the treasure house is the treasure house, but it is the treasure house of the 18 prohibitions.


    Lin Yi shakes his head, turns around and walks away. He ignores a row of books and CDs on the other shelf. The corner of the book is turned yellow, and the handwriting on it is flying.


    Dance soul, dancer and dance in the eyes of artists.


    As soon as Lin Yi took two steps, the door was opened.


    Ying Hannian came in from the outside. He had just washed his head. He had a towel on his wet head. His face was still covered with a little moisture. His dark eyes were deep. At a glance, he was so sexy that he had a kind of bewitching evil spirit.


    "What are you doing here?" Ying Hannian asked, rubbing his hair at random.


    "I wanted to look for some books, but I found that Forget it Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to him.


    Ying Hannian looks at the dance books on the bookshelf behind her and understands that she doesn''t see them. She hooks her lips and pushes her to the bookshelf of chungong map. The wet junpang comes up to her and says, "why, I find that all the books here are disturbing to you? Do you miss me so much that I want to do something to you? "


    Does he think everyone is a porn maniac like him?

 Chapter 84

    Lin Yi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said calmly, "I''m just very strange. How can I not even find a management book in the invincible Ying Hannian study? Although you say it''s useless to read a dead book, it''s not as good as none."


    She even thought she could find him some business notes and so on, but It''s an eye opener.


    I don''t think it''s time for me to laugh when I hear those jokes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all after learning. Doesn''t he have to?


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Do you still think I should have graduated from Massachusetts or Cambridge?" Ying Hannian asked again, looking at her eyes was like looking at an innocent child, "Miss, I was born lowly. When I was a child, I was busy grabbing food from wild dogs. How could I get money to go to school?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement and thought of the rumors he had heard in his last life, "then you..."


    How did you get to today step by step and have all this today?


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and knew what she was thinking. He pressed her with both hands and slowly gathered a gloomy luster in his eyes. His voice was deep and cold, and he breathed cold every word. "Don''t be so curious about me, because people who know my story will be killed and will die miserably."


    Killed?


    What''s his story.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were stunned and stared at his dark eyes.


    Does his story have anything to do with the powerful Mu family?


    Ying Hannian stared at her quietly, and suddenly he grinned, "don''t you think so, little Tuan Tuan, do you believe that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deceptive?


    Lin Yi speechless, want to take this "spring palace collection" hit his brain, "you this person, do not know what you say is true or false."


    He is full of heresies and heresies. It''s impossible to guess.


    Lin Yi pushed him away and wanted to go. He pulled him back. He took the towel off his head and covered it on her head. "My little Tuan Tuan, you have too many questions. It''s more meaningful for us to do something else."


    Lin Yi immediately raised his hand, palms to block his mouth, said, "should be cold years, day Xuanyin bad for health."


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian kisses her in the palm of her hand. Her eyes are deep and frivolous. "I just ran in the morning. It''s good for my health. If I do something bad for my health, it just offsets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can this also offset?


    Lin Yi heard strange, Ying Hannian has a horizontal hold her up, Lin Yi also want to refuse, heard him say, "I wait for something to go out, may not come back tonight."


    Out? Not coming back?


    Good.


    Lin Yi instantly calmed down, put his hands around his neck, and looked at him with clear eyes, "then you remember to answer my questions when I ran in the morning before you left."


    She figured out that she had to get back what he got from her.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her discontentedly, took down a Book of 18 forbidden pictures from the bookshelf, and said in a low voice, "I''d better teach you what is high difficulty movement, Tuan Tuan. Being a woman can''t be as boring as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Get out of here.


    Lin Yi scolded him in his heart. He held him away. Soon, Ying Hannian''s lips came down, and his kiss was accompanied by a faint smell of tobacco.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the villa in the middle of the mountain was very quiet. There was no sound in the mountain.


    The villa is large and built near the mountain. It is of western style. Only Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing live in it. They don''t even have regular servants. They just hire hourly workers to clean it on time.


    After these two people went out, Lin Yi stayed alone in the villa, which made it even quieter. Even when a bird flew by the window, she could hear the cry of crisp ears clearly.


    She is sitting on the rocking chair in front of the window reading. The gentle sunlight falls on her through the window glass. She has long hair. She is not as tense as she is at work. She is casual and unrestrained.


    She wanted to borrow some business war cases from Ying Hannian. As a result, the man lost a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war to her, and said that he had learned by reading this book.


    When she was a three-year-old? To deceive her with such ridiculous words.


    It''s not that she''s afraid to take out his cases and let her find out that he does everything tactfully. In fact, she doesn''t know that he can be invincible in a hundred battles. How can he do without some dirty and unknown means.


    In fact, her position is very clear. She doesn''t care what kind of person he is or how dirty he is. She just wants to learn something from him.


    But he''s guarding her.


    Think about it. Although they have the closest relationship between men and women, they are actually not so close. He has to be on guard.


    It''s boring to stay in the villa. Lin Yi can only take Sun Tzu''s art of war and read it slowly, turning page by page, quietly spending a long time in the mountainsUntil late at night.


    Lin Yi, who has been sharpened by Sun Tzu''s art of war for a long time, sits in the hall, collects a pile of snacks, sits on the sofa, turns on the TV to watch variety shows, and continues to spend time.


    Sleeping for a long time during the day makes it impossible to sleep at night.


    In the variety show, the laughter of the host shocked the whole hall.


    Lin Yi put chips in her mouth and took out her mobile phone to open the backstage of the branch to check. Today''s business volume has dropped a little. She''s not here. I don''t know if those people in the store are working hard.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in her hand.


    It''s a cold year.


    Lin Yi''s hand on the shut-down button for a long time, finally connected the phone, put the mobile phone to his ear, biting potato chips, vaguely said, "hello?"


    There was a lot of noise coming from the mobile phone, which seemed to be accompanied by the sound of the car engine. Lin Yi couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    Where is he?


    Lin Yi was noisy eardrum pain, then said, "your side is too noisy, I can''t hear clearly, send a message."


    With that, she hung up and vaguely heard Ying Hannian''s roar, "I''ll ask Qixing to meet you!"


    Pick her up?


    Where do you want her in the middle of the night?


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yi continue to eat snacks, not a moment later, heard the door was hard to beat the sound, the sound is as loud as a mad dog on the door.


    The door was locked by her.


    Lin Yi got up and went to open the door. Jiang Qixing stood at the door without expression. "Brother Han asked me to pick you up."


    "Where to?" Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Jiang Qixing grabbed the potato chip bag in her hand and threw it to the ground, "go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bowed his head silently, looking at the potato chips spilled all over the floor.


    Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing, both evil and cold, are people who don''t know what politeness is. Once again, she regrets why she wants to stay.


    Lin Yi was picked up. Before she fastened her seat belt, Jiang Qixing stepped on the accelerator to death, and she almost jumped out.


    She steadied herself, raised her face and looked forward. It was dark outside, and only the light of the car was shining on the road.


    Isn''t that the way down the mountain?

 Chapter 85

    Lin Yi was a little confused. He just listened to the time zero on the radio. It was already a new day.


    "Brother Han is in a bad mood." Jiang Qixing looked at the time on the screen inside the car and coldly opened his mouth. He turned his eyes and glanced at her. "So, you can do whatever he wants you to do. Don''t pull a bunch of useless things!"


    Ying Hannian asked her to die, did she die too? Oh.


    "Didn''t you go out on business? Could you tell me something?" She asked why she was suddenly in a bad mood.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t..."


    Jiang Qixing said half stop, eyes complex look at her, way, "after zero, is cold brother mother''s death."


    Death day.


    Lin Yi was stunned and silent for a few seconds.


    "I tell you, you should avoid some. Don''t say anything unpleasant to make brother Han unhappy." Jiang Qixing turned the steering wheel and opened his mouth coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you just not let her see him?


    Lin Yi leaned back and put her hair behind her ears. Her beautiful eyes were looking out. The colorful sky was getting closer and closer to them, followed by noisy voices and music, and the sound of cars starting in situ


    Lin Yi looked forward and didn''t know when there were so many people on the mountain road.


    Young girls in hot clothes shuttle among them, showing their long legs and slender waist, dancing in the wind, and throwing their hair out of all kinds of high difficulty.


    men are in knots, shaking their beer bottles madly and opening them again. The liquid is blowing with foam, and they shout, "the wow" is hot.


    On the road, there are all kinds of high-end sports cars, which are very valuable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi got out of the car, looked at it inexplicably, and soon saw Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian, dressed in pure white, stands on the roof of a sports car. He is particularly dazzling in the colorful light. He is carrying half a bottle of wine in his hand. His face is illuminated by the light, and his dark eyes are filled with a cold smile.


    A group of people were making a lot of noise around his car.


    Are you sure you''re in a bad mood? Isn''t it very hi.


    It''s noisy.


    People, cars, music.


    Lin Yi really didn''t like this kind of environment. She turned around and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Ying Hannian had already seen her.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Ying Hannian jumped down from the sports car and walked up to her in three steps. He hooked her into his arms with a bottle in his hand and yelled, "see, my woman is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was puffed with wine.


    What is he trying to do?


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at all the people around her. They all yelled at each other. The noise was so loud that her heart beat fast.


    Ying Hannian casually put his hand on her shoulder, suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips, pried open her lips in full view of the public, warm tongue straight in, wine in her mouth constantly rolling.


    Lin Yi subconsciously wants to step back, but Ying Hannian''s hand hooks her tighter and kisses her more recklessly, hoping to swallow her on the spot.


    It''s very strong.


    How much did he drink?


    Overhead, the sky is colorful and bizarre, like bursts of Aurora, which makes people dazzled.


    Lin Yi couldn''t get rid of it. He could only frown and let him do whatever he wanted. After a long time, Ying Hannian let her go, hugged her and yelled, "OK, my woman is here, the game begins!"


    "Wow! WOW!".


    Ying Hannian, a little drunk, leaned against him, and her shoulder was splashed with some beer.


    Lin Yi took out a tissue and wiped it uncomfortably. Before finishing, a girl in a green reflective skirt came towards her, holding her hand.


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi drew back his hand coldly.


    The girl looked back and didn''t look at her lustfully. Lin Yi was stunned, "coco? What are you doing here? "


    Lin Keke was dressed in hot clothes, his hair was strangely combed, and his face was smeared with oil paint. Lin Yi didn''t recognize it at first.


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?"


    Lin Keke stood in the crowd, his face was colored by all kinds of lights, and he snorted coldly, "grandma asked me to learn more from you, what can I learn from you? If you study hard on the surface, will you be a wild man in private


    She was playing in a nightclub with her friends tonight. Suddenly, a group of people said they wanted to find some chicks to watch the car race on the mountain. She was not interested in it, but she heard Ying Hannian''s name.


    For her, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are a pair of dogs. I don''t know why. As long as she hears the word "Ying Hannian", she is not like herself. She is like a puppet. She can''t help being led away and haunted by it.


    Just saw Ying Hannian holding Lin Yi and kissing her, she wanted to tear them apart.Lin Yi looked at her coldly, came forward and grasped her hand, "I''ll take you back."


    On the way, I have to talk with Lin coco, some things I shouldn''t say.


    "I''m not going back! This is not a restaurant. I''m 19 years old. Don''t listen to you! " Lin Keke grabs her hand in turn and says, "it''s you. When the car stops, you''ll have to wait for the finish line to be in place."


    "What finish line?" Lin Yi couldn''t understand a word.


    "You don''t even know the rules of the game. What are you doing here?" Lin coco rolled his eyes and pointed to the distance.


    Lin Yishun looked in the direction she pointed out. At the moment, there were two fashionable sports cars on the road, one red and one white, with eye-catching colors. There was a sexy young girl standing in front of the white sports car, and the front of the red sports car was still empty.


    "Today, brother Han and Ling Shao play a game. When they come back from here to the top of the mountain, the winner has a prize of two million." Lin coco explained to her angrily.


    "What''s none of my business?"


    She didn''t want to watch the game.


    Lin coco arms in both hands, a look at the expression of the play, "we all know that brother Han and Ling Shao''s driving skills are equal, hard to win, Ling Shao think of a good way to push his girlfriend to the finish line, as long as back from his girlfriend close, even if only to win a centimeter, is to win."


    This is extreme racing. It''s a game of life. If you don''t have a good sense of propriety, Lin Yi will be killed, won''t she have a chance?


    Lin Yi realized the absurdity of the race and could not help sneering, "so, do you want me to stand on the finish line and wait for the sports car to hit me?"


    I really want her to die.


    "Yes." There are girls next to them to hear what they say, up and down to glance at her, "I do not know where you have good, Han Ge must wait until you start."


    Ha ha.


    She is not well, she thanks Ying Hannian''s family!


    Lin Yi turned around and left without stopping. As soon as he took two steps, his arm was pulled back by Ying Hannian. He threw a bottle he had just finished drinking to others. His thin lips were glossy, and his eyes were slightly drunk. He stared at her, "what are you going to do, please stand by me!"

 Chapter 86

    The attitude of command is full.


    Lin Yi broke away from his hand, a faint smile, "I''m not very comfortable today, you play, I''ll go first."


    Too late to turn around, the arm was held again.


    Ying Hannian pulled her in front of him, and her eyes suddenly became sinister, "but I wait until you start, don''t give face?"


    Lin Yi earned a few times, did not earn off, can only meet his line of sight, indifferent mouth, "with my life to earn you face?"


    Is his face too noble or her life too cheap?


    "I promise I won''t hurt you at all."


    It should be guaranteed in the cold year.


    "First, there''s no zero accident in the car; second, you''re drunk." Lin Yi methodically said, "in cold years, I really can''t play this game with you."


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and approached her. The wine fumed on her face and said, "Lin Yi, you are a madman in my eyes. You are no different from me."


    She was as cruel and beautiful as she was when she hurt herself.


    "Of course, I''m crazy. You''re not going to die."


    She can do all the crazy things, but she won''t lose her life.


    Four eyes look at each other, a fierce force, a firm resistance, between the eyes full of belong to men and women''s unique tug of war.


    "Hey, brother Han, are you coming? Don''t start to go home to wash and sleep! Aren''t you afraid? Ha ha Far away, a man''s provocative voice should be the so-called Ling Shao.


    Should be cold year''s eye quiet cold several minutes.


    Around the crowd began to roar, swinging lights roar, "brother Han! Brother Han! Brother Han


    Everyone was looking at Ying Hannian, who was staring at Lin Yi, whose face was very strange because of the disorderly lights.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t have to be you, but you''ve got my face today. Don''t say I won''t give you a good life in the future." Ying Hannian raised her thin lips and looked at her with gloomy eyes. The threatening voice was still clear and powerful in the noisy voices.


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly without moving or speaking.


    Ying Hannian thought that she had compromised. He picked up her eyebrows and took hold of her arm. The hand slowly slipped down until he took hold of her hand and lifted his leg to go.


    That small hand is like a small fish from his palm quietly swim away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year turn Mou, black Mou gloomy ground stares to her, burning anger circulation.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, smiling and looking at him calmly, "Mr. Ying, if you want a good life, you have to have a life, don''t you?"


    Refuse to go to the end.


    Everyone found their strange appearance, the noise was getting smaller and smaller, and Ling Shao called out, "brother Han, your girl doesn''t believe you. Tut Tut, it seems that you are not charming! Shall I introduce you two more? "


    Lin Yi is silent.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, forcing her voice from her throat word by word, "you have seed, don''t regret it!"


    With that, Ying Hannian ignored her, turned around and yelled at the crowd, "who the hell is going to play with me, I''ll give her a million!"


    After that, the crowd was boiling again.


    Lin Keke was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes quickly turned twice, and he rushed to Ying Hannian excitedly. His face flushed and he raised the master, "I, brother Han, I play with you, I believe you."


    Others call him brother Han, and she calls him brother Han.


    "Good!"


    Ying Hannian put his arms around Lin Keke''s waist and walked forward.


    He is the focus, he moves, the crowd has followed forward, such as the tide general with the wind.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yi was quiet, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This Lin coco is really desperate to pursue a man. In case of an accident, how can she explain to uncle''s family?


    In the last life, after she and her father were imprisoned, uncle came and was blocked by Xiao Xinlu. After he realized something was wrong, he tried every means to get into the Lin family to know what happened to their father and daughter, so as to save them.


    Although I didn''t succeed, my uncle''s heart has always been good.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t like Lin Keke''s cousin, he doesn''t want his uncle to be a queen.


    Think about it. She followed the crowd.


    Standing in the crowd, Lin Yi wanted to keep a low profile, but he was pushed forward two steps to the first row and saw clearly everything in the central circle.


    Ying Hannian has been sitting on the red sports car. Lin Keke is very excited to stand on the finish line and throw kisses at him. His face is all red. The girl''s heart is just beginning to open. He can''t see half a silk of fear.


    Ying Hannian''s face is too deceptive for little girls.


    Lin Yi thinks to herself that her eyes are on the tires of the sports car. I don''t know if there is any problem with the tires. If the tires burst in the middle of the race, the race can stop. However, the speed of the sports car is fast. If the tires burst suddenly on the road If you don''t die, you will be severely disabled.


    "Don''t try to do anything."


    A chilly voice sounded in her ear.Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Jiang Qixing standing beside her. She calmly asks, "where do you see that I want to use my hands and feet?"


    "I see it everywhere." Jiang Qixing said coldly, "your face says that you want brother han to die."


    She just took a look at the tire.


    In contrast, Ying Hannian just wanted her to die. When she got drunk, she had to race and finish the race.


    Lin Yi smile, calm calm, "Mr. Jiang is really love to joke."


    "I''m not kidding." Jiang Qixing stares at her, "brother Han says you have a lot of heart. I have to guard against you."


    Lin Yi looked at him with a clear black and white face. His eyes were clear and clear, and he didn''t have a bad idea.


    To be honest, she is beautiful, a pure beauty.


    Jiang Qixing was staring at some uncomfortable, cold face turned his head, "water flowers, and then give me a wink, I strangle you for brother Han."


    Lin Yi "puffed Chi" a smile, the voice is also a bit sweet, "Mr. Jiang, I say you like Ying Hannian, how I live these two days you don''t give a good face, see you want to strangle me?"


    A glance is also called flattery?


    "Cough -"


    JIANG Qixing didn''t expect Lin Yi to say that. He was choked by saliva and coughed violently, his face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, my relationship with Ying Hannian can''t be more simple. You don''t have to think about it." Lin Yi said with a smile, "moreover, I''m a person. I respect people. It''s useless for anyone to defend me."


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi''s face suddenly cooled down and his eyes fixed on him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was still coughing. At first sight, she was stunned at the speed of changing her face. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    In the middle of the road, the girl in hot clothes stepped on the music and went to the center of the two sports cars. She raised the flag in her hand. The two sports cars started at the same time, and the tires spun in place.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, and saw that he had a cold face, and his eyes were looking at the front, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The road was soon ground by the tires and puffs of smoke came out.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    The girl suddenly waved the flag and started the gun. In the crowd''s scream, the two sports cars rushed out like arrows from the string.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    Lin Yi picked up a pair of earphones found in Ying Hannian''s home and put them into his ears to isolate the noise of the scene.


    Ying Hannian said that it''s useless to listen to management books, so she would listen to the menu, and she would learn the essence of her father.


    Lin Yi''s voice is very loud. Listening to the cooking procedure inside, his mind is not very quiet


    Not only worried about Lin Keke''s safety, but also worried about Ying Hannian''s sobering up and remembering how she would protect herself today.


    People around her drink and dance, but she is quiet, wearing headphones, looking silent, like in another space.


    Jiang Qixing stares at her defensively and doesn''t know what she has in mind.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "come back! They''re back! "


    All of a sudden, the colorful lights became more powerful.


    Is this coming back? How fast is this?


    Lin Yi frowned and followed the crowd to look into the distance. He saw that two lights were dimly lit from the corner, and soon they were all in the sight of the crowd. The tires were flying on the road, and the sound was over the music.


    She put her hand over her lips and looked from a distance.


    Neither car slowed down.


    Lin Keke and Ling Shao''s girlfriend on the finish line are still excited. When they find that the speed hasn''t decreased at all, they are pale with fear and look ahead.


    Ling Shao is sitting in the car, holding the accelerator firmly. As he approaches the terminal, he keeps looking at the car next to him. Ying Hannian doesn''t mean to slow down at all. He is so arrogant.


    What is he afraid of?


    It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal!


    Ling Shao bit his teeth conceited, and pressed his feet down. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated. The crowd had already uttered a cry of shock.


    He turned his head again, but he didn''t scare him at all. He was still at that speed.


    Damn it!


    It''s a famous cold year. Today, I have a thorough knowledge.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian is speeding up again, Ling Shao just feels that the blood rushes into his head and accelerates again. Today, there are so many people, he can''t afford to lose his face!


    Ying Hannian put one hand on the steering wheel, fast, wearing the tail ring of the hand against the thin lips, smile evil sycophantic, lips arc very deep, eyes dark, a handsome face but don''t know when all the tears.


    He''s racing, but it''s more like he''s heading for a road where he won''t return. He''s crazy and desperate like a ghost.


    Two sports cars are coming.


    Originally excited crowd has done scattered, only two girls still stop at the finish line shivering.


    In the rules of the game, they were afraid that they would run away, so they smeared glue on the soles of their shoes. At the moment, they stuck firmly to the ground, so scared that they didn''t know how to take off their shoes and run away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there frowning.


    "Brother Han!" Jiang Qixing stood beside her, his face turned white. He took off the cigarette in his mouth and looked at the sports car getting closer, but he couldn''t help.


    If you don''t stop at this distance, you''ll be dead.


    These two men are afraid of alcohol rush brain, at this time have lost their minds, have to compare a win or lose, even human life do not care.


    But for a few moments, Lin Yi sighed and asked Jiang Qixing, "where''s the starting gun?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Qixing was at a loss.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said no more, picked up the fireworks that others had put aside, and quickly took out the lighter he had just put back from Jiang Qixing''s pocket.


    In his stunned eyes, she lit the fireworks in her hand, adjusted the direction, and the small fireworks shot out instantly, exploding in front of the two girls on the finish line, blooming with dazzling golden light.


    "Bang bang."


    Ling Shao''s competition has been confused. He suddenly sees a golden spark exploding in the dark light that looks like hell. It stings his eyes. Looking back, it''s his girlfriend''s pale face.


    He was so scared that he stepped on the brake and listened to the tire dragging violently on the road. The sound seemed to be on fire.


    When I looked up again, I saw my girlfriend sitting on the ground.


    Ling Shao is sitting in the driver''s seat, sweating all over his head.


    In the same way, Ying Hannian naturally saw the golden spark. He turned his face, and his outline was obscure in the light. His slender hand calmly patted the steering wheel, and he looked at Lin Yi, who was throwing away the fireworks in the crowd. He continued to drive forward with an uninhibited smile.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Keke screamed with fright, covered his face with his hands and did not dare to look.


    Many girls turned away in fear, and the men were stunned and looked at each other in panic.


    Ying Hannian wiped away tears on his face. Then he braked quickly. Like Ling Shao''s, the tire almost caught fire on the ground, and the smoke almost engulfed the tireBoth cars finally stopped.


    Ling Shao''s car is 50cm away from the finish line, but the car in cold years Lin coco from the skirt less than two centimeters, as if after accurate calculation like, with a huge advantage to win.


    The thrilling game finally came to an end.


    Ling Shao got out of the car and his legs and stomach were shaking. This was the most fierce game he had ever played.


    Damn, yinghannian is really cruel.


    A group of people at the scene finally recovered from the shock, waving light sticks and shouting excitedly, "brother Han! Brother Han! Brother Han


    The noise was loud.


    Deafening.


    All kinds of fireworks that have been prepared for a long time have been put into the sky, exploded wildly and lit up the whole sky.


    Ying Hannian smiles and gets out of the car. He walks to Lin Keke and his partner in the crowd''s cheers.


    Lin coco had already been scared to a blank head, people to the ground to shake.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to hold her waist. Lin Keke looked at him in amazement and soon lost himself in his handsome appearance. He cried out excitedly, "brother Han, we have won! We won


    "Good girl, I didn''t lose face."


    Ying Hannian stares at her with satisfaction, and his eyes are full of drunkenness, which makes his eyes look more profound. With a smile of evil spirit, he lowers his head and kisses her lips, just as Lin Yigang was hugged by him when he came. He kisses her hotly and provocatively in full view of the public.


    Lin Keke was stunned, and then he hugged his waist tightly.


    Fireworks and lights reflect two men and women who are close to each other, and their figures are shrouded in layers of light, which is particularly soul stirring.


    The crowd screamed around them.


    Lin Yi took a light look, thinking that Ying Hannian''s profile is really good-looking, tall and tall. After the victory, the appearance of hugging Lin Keke and kissing him is quite like an idol drama.


    Calculate, she and he do business is not a loss, at least not a look of the old man.


    Lin Yi sneered, turned and left, and went against the crowd to the dark place in front of him.


    The distance opened, and the noise was getting farther and farther away. She took off her earphone and enjoyed a moment of peace.

 Chapter 88

    "Miss Lin."


    A cold voice sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Jiang Qixing following her, with a strange look and a hard speech. "Today is my heart. Thank you for your help, otherwise something might happen today."


    Everyone was scared to death. Even he forgot that he could develop a gun to wake up the racers. Only she could calmly release the hand-held fireworks to stimulate the racers and force them to wake up at the last moment.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi shallow a smile, while walking forward side way, "today this matter is past, should cold years must ask my trouble, you want to really thank me, help me to say good words, after all, your relationship is not general, he listen to you."


    He and Ying Hannian are brothers coming out of the street of life and death together. Naturally, they have a different relationship. But Lin Yi said that today. If you listen to this again, how can you feel strange.


    Jiang Qixing''s brow is like a twist. He stares at her suspiciously. He wants to know if she is speculating maliciously. But he sees that she is honest and innocent, which shows that he has a heavy heart.


    He scratched his back neck, walked forward many steps, and then turned back, "by the way, if brother Han wants you to dance in the future, don''t talk so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably.


    Jiang Qixing stopped there. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "you don''t know that anyone in the world should respect dance and dancers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he telling her an African joke? She couldn''t understand a word.


    Should it be a cold year? Respect dance? Huh?


    Lin Yi looks at him. Jiang Qixing has been with yinghannian for many years. Maybe in his eyes, everything is good and all absurdity is right.


    A gust of wind came from the mountains, a little chilly.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the crowd. It seemed that Ying Hannian and Lin Keke were still kissing. He said, "it seems that I''m not suitable to live here any more. You can take me back to pack up and I''ll go right away."


    "Brother Han didn''t tell me. I can''t let you go." Jiang Qixing''s voice is very hard.


    In the distance came the screams of the crowd, "tongue kiss! Tongue kiss! Tongue kiss


    I can play.


    Lin Yi chuckled and looked over there. "Mr. Jiang, everyone has to know something interesting. Do you think Ying Hannian still needs me to stay here now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is silent.


    "By the way, that girl is my cousin. She is not very sensible. If you can persuade her, you can help..." Lin Yi said with a smile, "forget it, let her go."


    How to say also 19 years old, Lin coco really want to jump into the cold year this pit, she can stop tied not.


    You have to be responsible for your own life.


    Jiang Qixing stood there and didn''t move, and he didn''t mean to drive. Lin Yi saw that he didn''t speak any more and walked to the direction of the mid level villa on foot.


    "Lin Yi, stop!"


    A voice full of resentment rang out behind her.


    Lin Yi took a silent look at the dark night sky in the distance. The night was doomed to be unsettled.


    She turns around helplessly, a black card flies to her face. Lin Yi doesn''t even have time to close her eyes, so the black card smashes on the top of her nose, and then slowly slides down and falls on her nose.


    She closed her eyes, touched her sore brow and looked around.


    Ying Hannian walks towards her with Lin Keke in his arms. Behind him are fireworks all over the sky. The sound is deafening. His steps are a little staggering, but his eyes stare at her fiercely and unhappily.


    Lin Keke puts Ying Hannian ''.


    Coward, you deserve not to have her in the cold year!


    Lin coco was very proud, and his lips were swollen.


    When Zhang Yi opened her face for nearly 200 years, she suddenly saw that she had not been drunk for three minutes! I won. I didn''t hit anyone! "


    Is this showing off with her?


    Lin Yi''s face piled up with a false smile and said, "well, I see it. Congratulations."


    "That''s it?" Ying Hannian sneered. He held her collar and glared at her with low eyes. "Are you afraid now to let so many people know that the woman I brought is not in charge of me? How do you say I should deal with you, eh?"


    A terrible tone.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips. She thought that he would not investigate this matter until he woke up at least, but now he would be cleared.


    Lin Keke stood aside, looking at Ying Hannian''s hands, hoping to suffocate Lin Yile, secretly pleased in his heart.


    Lin Yi was strangled and stretched out her hand to push him. His chest was as firm as a rock. She could not push it. She could only meet his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    If he dares to help her enemy again, she will take revenge on him.Lin Yi thought in his heart, a pair of eyes like a clear spring showed ruthlessness, coldly staring at the man in front of him, not half afraid.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, and the anger in her eyes is more intense. For a long time, he sneers, "I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and was stunned. The next second he saw Ying Hannian tighten Lin Yi''s collar even more. His voice was strange. "If I kill you, I won''t have to play. I''ll tie you up and beat you every day until you are obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face turned red when he was strangled. Why did you tie her?


    Is she going to be imprisoned in his cold year? It seems that Ying Hannian can''t be her military adviser, so she still has to go to this step of attacking him.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were colder, and he thought about how to deal with him next.


    Jiang Qixing saw that Lin Yi was about to be strangled. He was about to step forward and forcibly pull away Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian suddenly overturned what she said and said, "it''s too hard to beat you. How can I get so much time? Give me a dance and I''ll let you go?"


    This turning point of God is beyond people''s reaction.


    Jiang Qixing''s hand stretched out and pulled back abruptly, almost didn''t stir himself.


    Lin Yi was also stunned and didn''t understand what was going on in yinghannian. Seeing that she didn''t speak, yinghannian''s ruthlessness was even more fierce, "speak! Lin Yi


    Lin Yi was strangled so that he couldn''t breathe and couldn''t speak, so he could only move his eyes.


    Should cold year just discover, loosen her.


    Lin Yi was so heavy that he took a big breath. He pulled her across. Ying Hannian held her tightly. He was so drunk that his head was heavy. He put his chin on her shoulder and yelled, "Lin Yi! The answer


    I''m drunk.


    It''s not easy for him to be alive after the game.


    Lin Yi was pressed down by the weight of his whole body and almost fell down. He cleared his throat and said faintly, "I know. I''ll jump for you."

 Chapter 89

    Don''t you just dance? Just dance. It''s safer than the finish line of a racing car.


    Smell speech, should cold year satisfaction tunnel, "that we go back, I want to see now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    Lin coco didn''t expect that the development of things would suddenly take a sharp turn. She immediately rushed forward and hugged Ying Hannian''s arm. "Brother Han, I''ll go back with you."


    "Go away."


    Ying Hannian threw away her hand discontentedly and glared at her coldly, as if he didn''t know her.


    Lin Keke stood there in amazement, looking at his dark eyes in disbelief, and his eyes turned red. "How can you be so fierce to me? You just said in front of so many people that you want to dump your cousin and let me be your girlfriend."


    "Is it?"


    Smell eye, should cold year see to her, eyebrow eye rises, show frivolous.


    "Yes, so many people over there can testify." Lin Keke was aggrieved and said, "brother Han, I really like you. You just kiss me too..."


    "Shh -"


    Ying Hannian held Lin Yi in one hand and put his hand in front of his lips. He made a silent gesture, which was very provocative.


    Lin coco looked at him sadly, waiting for his change of heart, murmured, "you just really let me be your girlfriend."


    Lin Yi stood there in silence, unable to look down. He wanted to leave, but he was hugged tightly by Ying Hannian.


    He released a hand to caress Lin Coco''s face, pointed his finger to her suddenly bright tears, and gave a low smile, "then we''re breaking up now."


    It''s just looking for someone to stand on the finish line temporarily. Do you really think he should have anything in the cold year?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian silently.


    He''s so mean


    But it''s good to do less harm to a girl.


    Lin Keke stood still, tears hanging in his eyes, and didn''t fall down for a long time, like being struck by thunder.


    "Gone." Ying Hannian turns around and leaves with Lin Yi in his arms.


    Lin Yi supported his weight and looked back at Jiang Qixing, saying, "help me send my sister back."


    With that, she raised her hand and scratched her mouth, indicating that he had to shut up Lin Keke and not go back to Lin''s house to say something she shouldn''t.


    Jiang Qixing nodded to her and threw her a car key. "You drive my car back. I still have a car. You can take care of brother Han."


    Lin Yi reaches for it. Ying Hannian has already raised his hand. Without looking at it, he catches it accurately and leaves with her in his arms.


    Jiang Qixing walks towards Lin Keke and sees her standing there, like a puppet, looking at the direction Lin Yi and Ying Hannian leave. Her face turns pale


    She can dance, too.


    How could he hurt her again and again?


    What''s good about Lin Yi? What''s so good!


    ¡­¡­


    The moon in the mountain is particularly bright and bright, shining on the bamboo shadow, vaguely outlining a rare scene in the reinforced concrete city.


    After Lin Yi tossed Ying Hannian home, he seemed to forget about dancing. As soon as he got back to the villa, he was drinking.


    Lin Yi naturally didn''t care about him. He ran into the bathroom and flushed himself inside and outside. He came out after making sure there was no smell of wine. He wiped his hair with a towel and sat on the bed looking at his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a message of an unknown number pops up in the mobile phone.


    [how is brother Han now? ¡¿


    it took Lin Yi a second to realize that this should be Jiang Qixing''s number. How about now?


    It''s nothing more than drinking in a corner with a bottle. It''s a drunkard''s daily life. Jiang Qixing is really worried. These two men don''t really have anything to do with it.


    Amused by her own thoughts, she lifted the quilt and prepared to go to bed.


    Think about it, Lin Yi or barefoot step in slippers to go out, or to have a look at it, in case of alcoholism no one found, wait for Jiang Qixing back, Ying cold year will become a cold corpse.


    Lin Yi squeezed the lotion in the palm of his hand as he walked. He patted it on the face and spread it evenly, and the man entered the wine room.


    All I saw was wine bottles all over the floor, all kinds of spirits and red wine dripping on the floor. Without the light on, the moonlight was like the scene of the murder.


    No cold year.


    What about people?


    Drink too much and vomit?


    Although he was addicted to alcohol in yinghannian, he seemed to be able to control it. He didn''t drink as much as he does today. Jiang Qixing said that today was the most unhappy day for him, because it was his mother''s death day.


    I don''t know where I went after drinking so much.


    Lin thought, suddenly his face changed, and the action of rubbing the lotion stopped.


    She remembered what Ying Hannian had said to her.


    "Do you know why I built my house in the mountains?"


    "When I built it, I told myself that I couldn''t lose. If I lost, I would jump from here!"It can''t be true.


    This man won''t really drink too much and run off to the cliff, will he?


    Lin Yi didn''t care to think too much. She quickly went upstairs to the direction of the balcony. When she saw that the landing door leading to the balcony was open and the wind poured in from the outside, which made the landing screen dance. Her heart "clattered" for a moment.


    It''s not good.


    It''s killing.


    Lin Yi strode over, stopped on the balcony, looked up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ying Hannian is sitting on the balcony with one hand raised high. He looks up at the soft luster held by his fingertips in the moonlight. He holds the bottle in one hand and pours it into his mouth, half into his throat and half on his clothes.


    Lin Yi stood there looking for a long time, only to find that he was holding the tail ring, a very old silver ring.


    It''s good that she didn''t jump off the cliff. Lin Yi turned around and wanted to go. Suddenly, she heard a low laugh behind her


    When she looked back, Ying Hannian saw that Yin Jie was laughing louder and louder. In a moment, he was sitting on the ground and crying like a child with a wine bottle. He was in agony, as if he had a terminal disease.


    Lin Yi never knew that a person could be so happy and sad. She was a little upset to hear that.


    On him What''s the secret?


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly and suddenly thought of something.


    In the last life, although she was imprisoned, she could occasionally see some news. At that time, Ying Hannian had become the biggest decision-maker of the Mu family. She was high above the world and had boundless scenery.


    But at that time, news broke out that Ying Hannian was born in a poor family and his mother was a dancer in a small country.


    And they''re not serious dancers.


    When dancing on the stage, as long as someone below can afford several hundred yuan, they can directly carry people on the stage and take them into the room for a spring night. Sometimes they even have to serve several people at the same time.


    And he should be cold years, since childhood is relying on his mother''s flesh and blood money to survive.


    But later, several leaders of the news station broadcast an apology, claiming that they deliberately discredited it for the sake of gaining attention and wanted to make big news.


    After the rumor was cleared up, the news didn''t make any waves, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Somehow, Lin Yi just remembered this rumor. Jiang Qixing told her that no one respects dancers more than Ying Hannian. Is it true that sometimes rumors It''s not a rumor?

 Chapter 90

    Lin Yi quietly looked at the man holding the tail ring and crying, and turned silently.


    She opened the suitcase she had brought out, turned the clothes inside, and finally found a red skirt that could barely be a dance dress.


    Lin Yi changed into a red skirt, straightened her hair, and went to the balcony with a mobile phone, tablet computer and other electronic devices.


    Ying Hannian didn''t cry, but he still curled up there, like a corpse, and didn''t notice her coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yitan sighed and put the electronic equipment in several positions on the balcony to bring out a certain amount of electric light. She didn''t expect that she would need to cast light for herself when dancing one day.


    After all this, she went to the wall and turned off the headlights on the balcony.


    Balcony suddenly fell into a burst of silence, there are hoarse violin sound accompanied by piano sound slowly in the quiet night.


    The man sitting on the ground finally moved. The silver ring made a mark in his palm. He slowly raised his head


    On one side of the balcony, a few beams of light hit the center, and the girl''s red skirt rose with the wind. The light passed through the red skirt yarn. Her arms were slim and clean, and were plated with a layer of velvet light in the moonlight. Her fingers were tilted, and her waist was soft.


    Under the dancing red skirt, a pair of bare feet are as white as the moon, and the toes touch the ground lightly.


    She dances the most gentle dance, beautiful and charming.


    She gently raised her hand, red yarn brushed her cheek, hazy cover, black as sandalwood, only the remaining eyes like a mountain spring, bright and pure to see him, like a moonlight blooming at night, quietly blooming, fragrance light.


    She is hotter than moonlight.


    She is stronger than moonlight.


    Ying Hannian holds the silver ring in his hand. He leans back to the guardrail behind him and straddles his long legs at will. He looks at the people in front of him dancing with dull eyes.


    Looking at it, you see the illusion.


    When he was a child, he was always in the crowd, watching the beautiful figure dancing on the stage. Only when she was dancing, her smile was so sincere and focused


    She waved to him and raised her hands and feet, which was full of breathtaking beauty.


    She asked him, "Han, do you think mother is dirty?"


    "No, you dance like the most beautiful in the world."


    When he said that, she was so happy and simple as a child younger than him. She danced barefoot in a red skirt on the cold ground for several hours without any difficulty.


    What happened later?


    Later, when he was young, he was beaten to death by her. When she was insane, she suddenly woke up and held him and cried.


    "Han, I''m sorry, mom is too hard, too hard."


    She cried bitterly, trying to press the wound on his face, as if this can cure his injury, but it is more and more painful for him.


    "Mom, why are you so upset?"


    "Women in this world have their own hardships. It''s nothing. If there''s another time, you''ll run, or you''ll fight back. Don''t let your mother fight again."


    He leaned against her warm arms, weak breath, a small hand holding her finger with silver ring, "no, women in this world have been very hard, they hit me, I don''t fight back."


    When he fainted in her arms, she was still crying like a child.


    Whether she smiles or she cries, it''s him who worries about her.


    In the end?


    Finally, there was a pool of blood all over the ground. The blood blinded his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the blood fell from his eyelashes


    There was a red mist of blood in sight.


    So beautiful a person is dragged to the broken door by the villains, they are grinning ferociously.


    She was lying on the ground, covered with dirty hair, and her clothes were torn off one by one, with the last bit of broken dignity.


    The men behind her felt wildly on her and stabbed her legs and spine with sharp daggers. She didn''t care. She dug her hands into the soil, looked at him and begged him.


    "Han, go, go..."


    "Mother, please, please live! Please


    He wanted to save her, but it was only a long way. He couldn''t climb it.


    He can''t help it.


    He could only watch her be abused to death.


    Tears, silently flowing down.


    Ying Hannian lost his mind when he looked at the beautiful picture in his eyes.


    After a long time, the music stopped, and Lin Yi also stopped. She walked towards him with her bare feet on the cold ground. A gust of wind blew by and raised her skirt.


    Red gauze on Ying Hannian''s face, icy and cool, like a hand caressing his face.


    Ying Hannian sat on the ground, his face full of tears, his eyes staring at the ground, his voice dumb, "why?"


    Lin Yi stood beside him and took back her skirt. Hearing the words, she looked down at his hand, which was probably self injurious. His hand was covered with blood.


    Why?Why dance for him? Take it as a thank-you for sending her two million dollars in cash.


    She gave a soft smile in a low voice, "I''m comforting you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyelashes trembled, and her heart seemed to be swept by her red skirt.


    Lin Yi turned around, put her hands on the guardrail, looked up at the moon on the side of the mountain, especially bright in the dark night sky, she said faintly, "everyone has a past that can''t be let go, but not everyone can go back to the past and do it again, so instead of immersing in it, it''s better to cheer up and do something for your past with the future."


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at her skirt raised from time to time, with a sneer, "what do you know?"


    "Just say it. I don''t know anything." Lin Yi squatted down beside him and reached out to help him, "but I know you can''t drink any more now. Let''s go."


    Her hand passed through his arm, Ying Hannian turned her eyes and looked at her white face. Her clear eyes were more intoxicating than wine.


    There was no refusal. Ying Hannian let her help her to stand up, and her body was heavy.


    He drank too much and couldn''t walk in a straight line. Lin Yi helped him into the bedroom. He was so drunk that he lost his eyes. How much did he drink?


    You''re going to get drunk in bed?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi helped him to the bathroom, bumped him to the edge of the bathtub, pressed the man who was about to fall backward with one hand, and let the water out with the other.


    Ying Hannian was sitting there, shaking around, looking vaguely at Lin Yi, who was exploring the water temperature. He said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a bath." Lin Yi replied casually.


    Otherwise, let him swim in the bathtub?


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile, slant head to lean to her cheek side, blow a breath, "big young lady wait on me? Are you not afraid to dirty your hands? "

 Chapter 91

    It''s nice to recognize her when you''re so drunk.


    "Do it yourself. I''m afraid you''ll drown in it."


    Lin Yi said, straight up to untie the button for him, trying to ignore his straight look.


    Ying Hannian stares at her for a long time and suddenly says, "I was born in the street of life and death. I drink Tianyu, eat rancid food and pick up old clothes. Do you know what people call me? They call me cheater Han, because everything I have is cheated. After I cheat this child, I cheat that child, after I cheat the child, I cheat the old man Every day when I go out, I meet people who are waiting to kill me and bury me in the cesspit. "


    His voice was low and smiling.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, his hand was frozen, and he looked at him in amazement.


    This was the first time she heard him mention his detailed past. She vaguely guessed that his background would not be very good, but she didn''t expect that it would be so bad.


    After a while she said, "what about your parents?"


    His parents don''t care about him? Drink Tianyu, eat rancid food Is there anyone else living like this in this era?


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer her. He just raised his hand and scraped it on her chin. "Look at you, this little face is so tender. The people who are raised with rich clothes and good food suffer more losses with me. You smell that your hands are all sour now. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Yi listened to these words and felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it had nothing to do with her fear. Whether he was miserable or not, she just wanted to live with him peacefully, so that she could learn more from him.


    She took off his clothes for him and said softly, "the past is just the past. Now you''ve had a good life, and in the future you''ll be more than ten thousand people, so don''t think about it."


    Ying Hannian looked at her askew, "how do you know I will be above ten thousand people?"


    He didn''t dare to think about it himself.


    "I guess so."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, immediately self mockery ground shakes head, really, she and he say these do what.


    Maybe he was surprised by the way he was alone on the balcony.


    Taking off his burden, Lin Yi helped him sit down in the bathtub, wiped his face with a towel and wet water, and wiped away all the tears on his face. His face with a very deep contour became more handsome in an instant.


    Should cold year move also don''t move ground to allow her to wipe, one eye stares at her straightly.


    She was very kind to him.


    "If you have a good bubble, people will feel better. I''ll make you a cup of honey water to make you drink."


    With that, Lin Yi took a look at the water in the bathtub. He didn''t know how much he was drowning before he went out.


    "Hello."


    A dumb voice.


    When Lin Yi looked back, he saw Ying Hannian sitting in the bathtub, buried his hand in his hair, covered his handsome face with heat, and looked at her with dark eyes. His face was slightly stagnant, his lips were tight, and his wine was scattered.


    Seeing her looking back, Ying Hannian slowly said, "if one day I can be above ten thousand people, I''ll let you..."


    "What?" Why don''t you go on.


    "I put you above 10100." So heroic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi Leng next, immediately lose a smile, really like a drunk said, "you are drunk, I go to soak honey water."


    Ying Hannian looked at her and didn''t speak, and let her go.


    Lin Yi goes downstairs and goes into the kitchen to take out the honey. He scoops out two spoons of mellow, crystal colored honey, puts it into warm water to boil, takes out a lemon, cuts it into thin pieces, and extrudes two drops into the water.


    Chopsticks stirred, a cup of simple honey water from the modulation, there are lemon fragrance wafting out.


    Back in the bathroom, Ying Hannian had fallen asleep in the bathtub. Fortunately, she didn''t put much water.


    Lin Yi steps forward and pats his face with her hand. Ying Hannian opens his eyes bleakly, with a touch of unhappiness in his eyes. When he sees her, the unhappiness gradually disappears.


    "Drink some honey water, come on."


    Lin Yi gave him a hand and brought the cup to his lips.


    Ying Hannian took a look at her, then went to drink water silently and drank a glass of water.


    This should be cold year, how suddenly become good?


    Facts have proved that her idea is wrong, or very wrong, ha ha.


    This night, should cold year''s matter not less, Lin Yi is not easy to help him to the bed, he suddenly began to find the toilet, almost find the cliff edge.


    When he bandaged his wound, he had to be picky and let him do it himself. He was too drunk to do it well.


    When he finally went to sleep, Lin Yigang wanted to squint for a while. As a result, he began to cry again, like a child crying in a dream night, which made her unable to sleep.


    No way, Lin Yi sat up and patted his back, patted and patted, and finally fell asleep.


    She sat at the head of the bed, sleepy, her head just nodded down, but she didn''t lean on him. Ying Hannian shed tears like a dream.


    This time, it''s even better. If you don''t clap your back, you can''t stop crying.Wake up when you sleep, cry when you wake up, and sleep when you cry.


    This cycle.


    Lin Yi couldn''t sleep well. She could only wait on him like an old man. She didn''t settle down until after nine o''clock in the morning. She fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the sun was strong and the dew was high in the mountains.


    Inside the heavy curtain is the most quiet bedroom.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table kept shaking and making a loud noise.


    Junmei frowned, put his long clean hand on his forehead, and his long eyelashes trembled. A few seconds later, the man slowly opened his eyes. The European style retro chandelier came into sight, and the crystal on it was faintly shining.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand and pressed his head. He was a little surprised. It was the first time that his head didn''t hurt after a hangover.


    He was about to sit up with one hand on the bed, and the weight on his chest froze him.


    Ying Hannian looked down and saw Lin Yi lying on his body, most of his body curled up, the quilt was not covered, and the gauze like red skirt was on her body, revealing her dazzling white skin


    He raised his hand, crossed the red gauze with his long finger, and wrapped his palm with gauze and tape. At a glance, he knew whose masterpiece it was.


    The memory is slowly awakened.


    She refused to be his car photographer, but took care of him all night.


    She bathed him, soaked him with honey, bandaged him, and I coaxed him all night.


    Ying Hannian glares at her face. She lies on his chest so quietly. Her long hair pours down like a waterfall, and her hair tip touches his neck. Her face is very small, her skin is very white, her eyebrows are light, her eyes are closed quietly, her eyelashes are very long, like a small brush, and there are still some bruises left in the corner of her eyes, which makes me feel sad.


    He raised his hand and nodded on the tip of her tiny nose.


    It''s itchy.


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows frowned, her eyes moved twice under her eyelids, and she opened her eyes vaguely, as if covered with a layer of hazy light. In her eyes, Ying Hannian was looking at her and smiling. The radian of her lips was very deep, and her eyes were staring at her without blinking.

 Chapter 92

    Why are you laughing so strangely?


    Lin Yi was startled. He woke up instantly. He left him and sat up. He covered his lips and yawned. "Are you better now?"


    To see her wake up, Ying Hannian restrained his smile and sat up slowly from the bed. His eyes glared at her coldly, and his voice was low. "I remember that you embarrassed me in public last night."


    He remembers this very well.


    Lin Yi looked at him faintly, "I was taking care of you last night, remember?"


    He''s not going to settle with her, is he?


    "Oh, yes?" Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows as if he were thinking. His eyebrows were deeply locked. "How can I do anything..."


    His voice came to a sudden pause, and he looked at her darkly.


    Lin Yi''s face changed. Before he had time to say anything, his arm was pulled over by Ying Hannian. He lowered his head and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. The tip of his tongue swept lightly, and his eyes gathered a smile. "My little group is so good, how can I not remember it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was called creepy by him.


    Ying Hannian kisses again on her lips, her black eyes brighten, "reward you."


    Please leave this reward to Jiang Rao and Lin Keke.


    Lin Yi reluctantly laughs and leaves his bed without any trace. He steps into his slippers and says, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat."


    "Yes, you can."


    In the cold year, I''ll meet you by the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi remembers that he knows how to cook. She can''t even refute it. She purses her lips and says, "but I can only make eggs in syrup."


    If you can do less, you can do less. She has been waiting all night. She is really tired.


    "Good." Should cold year unexpectedly didn''t query her, sit on the bed happily promise, a pair of black eyes so stare at her, lip angle up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously.


    Was he too drunk to wake up, and he kept smiling at her with such a kind and strange smile. As like as two peas of egg,


    was downstairs, and she was afraid to be a bone in the egg in cold years.


    When he brought it to the table, Ying Hannian was already sitting and waiting. Seeing that she was carrying two soup bowls with white heat in them, he immediately stood up and reached for them all. He was dissatisfied with the way, "how can you just take them when they are so hot? What can you do if they are so hot? Don''t they have heat-insulating gloves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his figure in amazement. Is the man in front of him a fake cold year? Why are you so gentlemanly all of a sudden.


    "Come and sit down. What are you doing standing there?" Ying Hannian calls her back.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi nodded, went to him and sat down. Ying Hannian took his bowl of eggs in sugar water and sat down beside her. He naturally put one hand on her shoulder and the other hand picked up a spoon to drink soup.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "Can''t I get closer to my family?" Ying Hannian naturally asked, black eyes staring at her, "you''ve lived here for two nights, and I haven''t done my best. I''ll take you out for a ride today."


    For a ride?


    How dare a mortal like her ride with his amazing driving skills?


    Lin Yi said with a perfunctory smile, "you don''t have to go for a ride. I''d be very grateful if you would lend me the business cases you''ve done."


    "Want to see that, OK, I''ll let Qixing bring it to you later." Should cold year a promise, "but my those you learn a 60% also go, the girl ruthless can, but can''t too absolutely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is shocked to see to him, how suddenly so good talk, he did not guard against her?


    "How do you think of me that way?"


    Ying Hannian took a bite of the sweet waxy egg and glared at her.


    "Didn''t you say no yesterday?" Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "I think men should not be too mean to their women." Should cold year embrace her shoulder way, say to want to kiss her again.


    Lin Yi quickly reached out to cover his lips, "don''t eat."


    She didn''t want to exchange sugar and eggs with him. It was disgusting.


    "Oh." Being rejected, Ying Hannian seldom has no dissatisfaction. He stares at her with his eyes, and the radian of his lips is deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with him today?


    She really couldn''t understand this man more and more. She hoped that grandma and grandfather would come quickly. She couldn''t stay in this place for a moment.


    Lin Yi tries to ignore his smile. She never plays with her mobile phone during meal time. She takes out her mobile phone and pretends that she has something to do.


    She had just slipped two times on the screen of her mobile phone. Ying Hannian leaned over again and intimately put her chin on her shoulder and her thin lips on her ears. Her voice was low and magnetic. "What are you looking at?"


    AgainLin Yi frowns, tone light, nothing unusual, "see the latest publicity page of Yiwei restaurant."


    I''ve been looking at her for a year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is her cell phone, sir. Can you respect her privacy.


    "Taste it and live it all your life. Is that your slogan? Isn''t it tiresome to taste only one flavor all your life? " Should cold year disdain ground smile.


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Yi took back his mobile phone. Dissatisfied with his misunderstanding, he explained, "our Lin family has been catering for several generations, and their names follow the current environment. To my father''s generation, he chose such a shop name for my mother''s sake."


    Ying Hannian stares at her small mouth. She speaks clearly and clearly. How can she look good? When she stops, she asks, "for your mother?"


    "Well." Mentioning her mother, Lin Yi felt a little warm in her eyes. "Tasting one flavor is not just a taste. My father hopes to cook dishes for my mother for a lifetime, so that she can make the most familiar taste of one person in her life. It''s a pity that two people will grow old after eating them."


    They have not been able to grow old. Up to now, the Lin family is beautiful on the surface, and the rats are seriously ill inside.


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and Ying Hannian gazed at her. His heart was rubbed. He said in a deep voice, "your name..."


    "When my parents founded Yiwei restaurant, I was not born. Later, with me, they took the word" Yi "directly as my name, hoping that I could find the person who could cook for me all my life." Lin Yidao was in a trance.


    At that time, Shu Tianyi chased her. He pretended that he didn''t know the allusion. He cooked a meal and said that he would cook for her all her life. She was so moved that she thought she met her destiny.


    As a result, it has attracted tigers and wolves.


    Modern people''s life is so dry that they don''t have so much real feelings. My father kept saying that he missed his mother and finally married Xiao Xinlu.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi heard Ying Hannian answer low, knew that he didn''t listen, and couldn''t help laughing. She told him what to do with it.


    Ying Hannian sits beside her and looks down at her hand which is wrapped in a mess.


    All the dishes he can cook in life and death Street are mainly edible, which has nothing to do with food It seems that it''s not on the table.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was an LAN''s call.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he quickly connected the phone, "Hello, aunt Ann."


    "Xiaoyi, I''m at the airport with Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. Where can we find you now?" Anlin asked.

 Chapter 93

    "Grandma and grandfather are here?" Lin Yi surprise tunnel, this is faster than she expected, "you wait there, I''ll come to pick you up right away."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up and wanted to go. He didn''t eat all the eggs in sugar water.


    Ying Hannian clutched her wrist, locked her eyebrows and said, "where are you going?"


    Oh, not yet.


    Lin Yi looked down at him and said with a little smile, "living here these two days has given you a lot of trouble. I''m going back. Thank you for taking me in these two days."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Ying Hannian''s face is gloomy. What he can''t say is not his taste.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t settle down here.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes became dark, and her voice became more heavy. She clasped her wrist with her fingers and said, "when will you come again?"


    "I''ll make another appointment then. I have something else to do. I have to leave at once."


    Lin Yi took out his hand from his hand. Ying Hannian''s black eyes were staring at her. He held it tightly and didn''t mean to loosen it.


    She looked at him for some inexplicable reasons, and struggled for two more times. Lin Yixin was so anxious that she turned away without saying anything.


    Ying Hannian sat there, staring at the bright and translucent candied eggs on the table. Suddenly, he had no appetite and threw a spoon.


    When the spoon hit the bowl, it made a clear sound


    the chest was blocked by something, and the whole body was not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi went back to his room and quickly packed his luggage. He dragged his small luggage down the stairs. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ying Hannian standing in the hall, biting a cigarette in his mouth, and bending his head to light a cigarette. The flames from the lighter reflected his fierce eyebrows, and the curve of his side face tightened.


    How do you stand here?


    Lin Yi some inexplicable, pull the suitcase to walk past, stand in front of him, "that I go first."


    Ying Hannian raises his eyes to her. Lin Yi is stunned by the darkness in his eyes. Ying Hannian takes the cigarette from his mouth and blows it at her. A wisp of smoke blows from her lips to her face and then dissipates in the air.


    Lin Yi was sprayed with a pungent smell of tobacco. Before frowning, Ying Hannian suddenly smashed the cigarette in his hand, clasped her waist from behind and pulled her into his arms.


    Jiang Qixing came in quickly from the outside. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw two people standing in the middle of the hall and turned their heads.


    How can he always run into such scenes.


    Ying Hannian hugged Lin Yi tightly and even closed his eyes.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian''s action slowly slowed down. He opened his eyes and stared at her eyes unfathomably.


    There are so many things in his eyes that Lin Yi can''t see through and has no time to guess.


    She took away his arm around his waist and said, "I''ll go. Goodbye."


    Ying Hannian didn''t move any more. He just stared at her and said nothing.


    Lin Yi took the small suitcase and turned to leave. Without hesitation, she stepped into the vast white light of the gate.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing continued to walk forward. Ying Hannian was still standing in the same place, his eyes fixed on the direction Lin Yi left. There was no expression on his face. It was hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Pray for the stars." Ying Hannian suddenly opened his mouth with a low voice.


    "What''s the matter, brother Han?"


    Jiang Qixing looks at him in bewilderment.


    Ying Hannian stood there motionless for a long time. He turned his face and glared at Jiang Qixing. His eyes were deep and bottomless, and his thin lips raised a radian of self mockery. "I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qi starshock looked at him in amazement, highly toxic?


    Do you laugh when you are poisoned?


    "By the way, you sort out some of the business war cases we did before and send them to Lin Yi." Should cold year order way.


    "What?" Jiang Qixing was surprised. "You said last time that she had a lot of heart. She went into your study to check things, and let me guard against some of them."


    Business war cases are very important. There are a lot of secrets in them. How can you say it and take it out.


    Ying Hannian said, "if she wants to see it, let her see it."


    "Brother Han..."


    "I think women in cold years should not be too weak. Let her learn some."


    Ying Hannian''s tone is tough and irrefutable.


    Jiang Qixing is silent.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything to him any more. He walked away. The smoke on the ground was lying on the ground alone, and the little fire was burning in the air


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi drove to the airport. Anlan had led Zhao''s husband and wife to wait by the side of the road. There were planes flying over the airport, leaving a deafening sound.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were sour when he saw the old couple in the car.


    A reunion after a lifetime.


    It''s said that when her grandfather married a wealthy businessman, her father didn''t like it.But there was only such a daughter under her knees. Grandma and grandfather could not bear to let her be trapped in love, so they let her go.


    However, when Lin Yi was four years old, her mother died of serious illness. Her grandmother and grandfather were so badly hit that they closed their doors.


    In the last life, she and her father were imprisoned. They were afraid that they would not receive news until they died. Their daughter, son-in-law and granddaughter died one after another. I don''t know whether the two old people can withstand the blow.


    As soon as the car stops, Lin Yi can''t wait to rush towards them. Grandma, grandfather and grandmother are about the same age, but they all have white hair. They look like they have gone through all the vicissitudes of life. The melancholy between their eyebrows and eyes is too thick to melt.


    "Granny, Granny!"


    Lin Yi ran over and hugged the two old people, his voice trembling.


    Although Zhao''s husband and wife are excited to see their granddaughter, they are shocked by her.


    Since the death of their daughter, the husband and wife hardly go out. It''s always the death day of their daughter. Lin Guanting and Lin Yi come to visit. They always prepare a lot of things for their granddaughter. But Lin Yi doesn''t like Zhao Jiaqing bamboo slips, and goes back in a hurry every time.


    Once in a while, the two of them just wanted to ask what their granddaughter had eaten. Lin Yi thought they were bored and hung up.


    It can be said that the granddaughter is a standard miss of the Lin family and has nothing to do with the Zhao family.


    This time, Anlan suddenly came to visit, and heard that Lin Yi had been wronged. They came here, but at the bottom of their hearts, they were more or less worried. I don''t know if their granddaughter would be happy to see them.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Old lady Zhao raised her hand and patted Lin Yi''s back. As soon as she raised her eyes, she looked at her daughter''s similar face. Her voice trembled. "Xiao Yi, have you had dinner? Are you hungry? Anlan said that you''re staying in a hotel. Are you not eating well?"


    It''s all about family.


    Mr. Zhao glanced at his wife. He knew that Lin Yi didn''t like to listen to these things, and he also talked about them.

 Chapter 94

    Lin Yi''s eyes were very red. He quickly put out his hand to wipe his eyes and said with a smile, "I eat very well. Can I still be hungry for such a big man?"


    Although she came here to crush Xiao Xinlu, she really missed them.


    Seeing that she didn''t roll her eyes or get impatient, Zhao shuddered and pulled on her with trembling hands. He couldn''t help but feel short. "How can you be so thin if you''re not hungry? Is it really like what Anlan said that your stepmother is so vicious?"


    They haven''t seen Lin Yi for a long time.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go. Grandma and grandpa, get in the car. It''s windy outside."


    Lin Yi then went up to pick up the luggage for them and dragged the luggage to his car.


    Looking at her natural action, the Zhao couple were stunned again. How could their granddaughter be like a different person


    Anlan stood aside, but he said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh."


    Zhao''s husband and wife came back to their senses, and then they got on the bus. They saw several clothing shopping bags on the bus, "this is..."


    "I just bought it on the road. There is a big difference between morning and night in s city. I have to prepare more clothes. I bought it temporarily. I don''t know if you like it or not." Lin Yi got on the co pilot, fastened his seat belt and looked back at them with red eyes.


    The child It''s the first time I''ve bought clothes for both of them.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t hold her breath. She covered her face with one hand and began to cry.


    "Grandma, don''t do that." Lin Yi saw that she was so miserable, "I used to be very ignorant. I always felt that I was the first-class miss of the Lin family. No one paid any attention to me. I didn''t show filial piety to my grandma and grandfather for my mother. Now I know who is good to me. In the future, I will make up for it."


    When it comes to her daughter, Mrs. Zhao cried even more.


    Anlan starts the car and drives forward. Along the way, Zhao''s husband and wife are excited about Lin Yi''s change. After listening to what Xiao Xinlu has done, they are very angry and want to take her back to Zhao''s home.


    The first thing to go back to the Zhao family is to go to the Lin family and tell Lin Guanting.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news was sent out, Lin Guanting rushed home from the company, and Mrs. Lin quickly arrived.


    Anlan drove the car into the big iron gate of the Lin family and stopped in the courtyard with flowers.


    Lin Yi got out of the car and helped Zhao''s husband and wife out of the car. Grandma was old, and it was very inconvenient to get off the car. Her legs and feet were stiff. Lin Yi almost half supported and half held her down.


    When Mrs. Zhao looked at her like this, her tears almost came down again.


    Mr. Zhao looked up at the large courtyard of the Lin family. There were several villas with numerous flowers. The servant stood in a whole row and couldn''t help sighing, "as small as life, there is no happiness to enjoy."


    Referring to her dead mother, Lin Yi felt bad and helped her grandmother to go inside.


    In the living room, Mrs. Lin is near the Lin family. Now she is sitting on the sofa. Xiao Xinlu kneels beside her leg and says something in tears. Mrs. Lin''s face is moved.


    Xiao and his wife stood aside, also with tears on their faces.


    Lin Yi cast a cold glance. It seems that Xiao Xinlu spent a lot of time on her father and grandmother during her two days away, and some results have been achieved.


    But I''m sorry.


    She''s back.


    Lin Yi had a cold smile in his eyes, and then he put on a gentle smile to welcome him, "grandma."


    "Xiaoyi." When she saw her, Mrs. Lin got up from the sofa. After meeting Zhao''s husband and wife, she got a deeper smile and said, "the in laws are coming. Please sit down. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Anlan, please make tea. I still remember that the in laws love to drink Longjing before the rain."


    In a word, Mrs. Lin doesn''t have much affection for Zhao''s husband and wife. After their daughter died, Zhao''s husband and wife broke up with the Lin family, and they had no contact with each other during the Spring Festival, as if they had forced their daughter to death.


    But this time, Zhao''s husband and wife, who had not been out for many years, suddenly arrived and made it clear that they wanted to seek justice for Lin Yi. What else could she do if she didn''t stand up and smile.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Anlan went down to work with his servant.


    "Good family."


    Zhao and his wife nodded to her politely. They had the character of a scholar. Even if they didn''t go out for many years and didn''t have any jewelry, they still abandoned Xiao and his wife, which made them more like upstarts.


    Xiao Xinlu stood up from the ground. She was a beautiful person. Her eyes were red and swollen at the moment, like two walnuts. She looked at Zhao''s husband and wife and bowed her head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiao Xinlu''s face, Zhao''s husband and wife were shocked.


    This is the first time they see Xiao Xinlu. They have a six point likeness to their dead daughter. Their facial features are even more like their daughter than Lin Yi


    Knowing that grandma and grandfather would be shocked for a while, Lin Yi took a cape out of the shopping bag and handed it to Mrs. Lin, "grandma, I just saw this cape on the street is very good. You have severe periarthritis of the shoulder. It will be better if you put it on sooner or later. Don''t let the cold get into your bones."Delicate and elegant color, soft texture, there are fine embroidery, a look is not casually bought.


    Old lady Lin praised Lin Yi for being so sensible.


    Lin Yi knelt down in front of her and said, "grandma, there''s something I haven''t apologized to you yet. In fact, I changed the Ming coin at the birthday party, and I caused the disturbance. I''ve been criticized by my father. I''m sorry, grandma!"


    Grandma''s temperament is bound to ask in the end, it''s been two days, what''s the situation, dad also found out, it''s time to tell Grandma.


    She is unfilial if she doesn''t show some attitude.


    Xiao Xinlu stood aside, staring at her, her eyes were full of poison. She apologized quickly, and she just begged for some pity from old lady Lin.


    "I know. Your father told me that you had to suffer a lot." Mrs. Lin didn''t blame her. She took her hand and sat down. Then she pretended to complain, "but no matter how wronged you are, grandma will make the decision for you. She runs out quietly. What should she do when she meets a bad person? Do you know how worried grandma is?"


    Just as the voice fell, Lin Guanting''s fiery figure appeared at the door, followed by He Yao.


    Lin Yi sits there and smiles.


    It''s a good play. It''s finally on.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin, Lin Guanting, Lin Yi, Xiao Xinlu and he Yao, together with Xiao and Zhao, sat down in the hall. The family meeting was very lively.


    "Dad, mom, tea."


    Because of the death of his wife, Lin Guanting showed great respect to the Zhao couple and offered them tea in person.


    Zhao''s husband and wife didn''t answer. Zhao''s father cleared his throat and said in an orderly way, "in laws, Guan Ting, this time our husband and wife''s intention is very simple. After Xiao Ru''s death, our grandparents didn''t take good care of Xiao Yi and wanted to take her to live with us."

 Chapter 95

    "How can I do that? Xiaoyi is the daughter of the Lin family..."


    Before Lin Guanting spoke, Mrs. Lin first voiced her opposition.


    Xiao Xinlu sat aside, holding her hand tightly on her knee.


    "Xiaoyi''s surname is Lin, but half of her blood is Zhao. Besides, we asked Xiaoyi, and she agreed." Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth with a smile, but she could not refuse.


    Husband and wife two people you a word I a word, a word did not mention Xiao Xinlu, but the play directly opened the prelude.


    Lin Guanting took a look at Lin Yi and saw that she still had a band aid on her face. His heart sank. He put down the cup and said, "Dad, mom, I know why you''re here this time. I told Xiao Yi about it. I''ll explain it to her..."


    When Xiao Xinlu heard the speech, he suddenly stood up and walked up to Lin Yi. He knelt down and slapped his face with tears. "Xiao Yi, I''m sorry. It''s all Auntie''s fault. Do you forgive her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked down at Xiao Xinlu''s tears and laughed in her heart.


    She knows to retreat, Xiao Xinlu is also good, know preemptive, father has not said how to deal with it.


    Great, great.


    Before Xiao Xinlu finished crying here, Xiao''s parents burst into tears with a look of regret. "It''s not our Xinlu that''s to blame. It''s our old two that are not good. I''ve got a wrong idea. It''s us that are bad. We bribed He Yao. You can blame us if you want to. Xinlu really doesn''t know..."


    Xiao Xinlu cried so much that I could not help crying.


    Lin Yimo, unexpectedly, abandoned the car again. This time, he abandoned his own parents.


    "What do you want to do with these things?" Mr. Zhao asked.


    "We are selfish. Guan Ting always says that he wants to give his family property to his daughter. Let''s have a good daughter and marry her to the Lin family at a young age. Let''s not ask for more, but also for less." Xiao choked and said, "seeing Lin Yi enter the branch and head office, I''m afraid that we can''t even drink the soup, so I want to take care of Lin Yi..."


    "Why don''t you just say that you want to rob the Lin family?" Mr. Zhao said again.


    "Yes, we are all confused. It has nothing to do with Xinlu. Xinlu scolded us when she knew about it. Here is the 2 million yuan. We have paid it back. Now we will pay it back." Mrs. Xiao took out a bank card and cried. She tried her best to carry the pot on her back to keep Xiao Xinlu. "I don''t believe you asked he Yao. We always talked with him, and we told him to pay attention to the password of Lin Yi''s money box."


    This time, it''s too much trouble. Lin Guanting''s investigation is almost done. Someone in their Xiao family must bear all this.


    Xiao Xinlu must not have an accident. He Yao is their man and naturally he is on their side.


    Wen Yan, everyone looks at He Yao. He Yao stands there and looks up at Lin Yi. Lin Yi sneers at him.


    A trace of guilt passed over He Yao''s plain face, and he said stiffly, "it''s really Xiao Lao..."


    Before we finished, a servant came in with two policemen.


    Seeing the people in the hall, the two policemen were stunned. After a while, they said, "who are Xiao Chengguang and Ji Rongfang, please?"


    The Shaw couple stayed there, their bodies shaking.


    Xiao Xinlu knelt down on the ground, stunned.


    Seeing this, the two policemen guessed a few points and went directly to Xiao''s husband and wife, "Xiao Chengguang and Ji Rongfang, someone reported that you set up a gambling scam in the countryside. There are more than 20 victims. Please come with us."


    "Bang."


    Mrs. Xiao collapsed to the ground and turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. Lin Guanting frowned and stood up. "Two police officers, is there any misunderstanding? Let''s sit down and have a drink first."


    Although Lin Yi knew about the business of Xiao''s husband and wife, he let his father-in-law and mother-in-law be taken away from his home by the police. It was said where his face was put.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. We''ve got solid evidence." The two policemen said, they took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Xiao''s husband and wife, and forcibly pulled up old Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao was so soft that she couldn''t walk at all. She was completely carried by the police.


    He Yao has been standing beside, hearing this, quite shocked to look forward, to the two policemen, "officer, you say they set up a gambling scam in the countryside?"


    "Yes." The policeman glanced at him and felt familiar. "Ah, is He Feng your father?"


    "Yes."


    He Yao nodded.


    "Your father and son look like each other. The top two names of the victim''s information are your parents. You have to go back to educate your parents. It''s stupid to be cheated." The policeman looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao stood there, not knowing that his parents had been cheated. What his parents told him was that the Xiao family borrowed money when they bought a house. He was also very grateful to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xinlu was a little flustered to see he Yao.Lin Yi saw this, Shi ran stood up from the sofa, toward the police light smile, "officer, I want to ask, like this kind of deception, why does the victim not call the police?"


    "Ignorance. Those people who are cheated think they are normal winners and losers, and they make trouble on the gambling table. They are afraid to call the police and catch themselves. Let alone call the police. Some of them even dare not tell their relatives and pay back the money secretly. They don''t know that at the beginning, other people just want to pit their money." A young policeman sneered, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xinlu knelt pale, "Dad, mom..."


    Her voice trembled.


    She knows what her parents are doing, but after so many years of setting up the Bureau, it''s nothing. It''s also a way to make money, so she also let her parents do it. She didn''t expect to be poked a hole today.


    "Xinlu, save us, Xinlu, you want to save..."


    Old lady Xiao looks at Xiao Xinlu in fear. Before she finishes speaking, she is taken out by the police.


    The people in the hall just watched quietly.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor.


    Lin Yi plucked her hair behind her ears and sat down with a smile. As soon as she turned her eyes, he Yaozheng, who was standing there, looked at her in consternation and suddenly came over.


    Yes, the evidence was sent by Ying Hannian, and she was the one to expose it.


    Some people don''t know if they are smart or not.


    She was thinking, Xiao Xinlu knelt down in front of Lin Guanting and pulled him in a flustered way, "Guanting, what should I do? My parents are going to jail. You have to help them. "


    Lin Guanting twisted his eyebrows. "How can I save myself?"


    I dare to cheat in the countryside. It''s not only Xiao''s face that gets dirty.


    "That''s my parents. They''re in prison. What can I do?" Xiao Xinlu cried and asked, tears with broken line beads fall down, a face is full of tears, distressing, hand blisters have not disappeared.


    Lin Guanting looked down at her, a little distressed, then said, "your parents are too greedy to make such a thing. Since the matter at the birthday party has nothing to do with you, you should be safe in the Lin family in the future..."

 Chapter 96

    Before he finished, he Yao stood up and bowed his head. "Mr. Lin, I was instructed by Mrs. Lin to do everything at the birthday party. It''s not Mr. and Mrs. Xiao. My parents owe a huge debt to the Xiao family, and Mrs. Lin is willing to let me work to pay off the debt. Naturally, I''m very grateful. I can''t help them. As a result, until now I know that my parents were set up a trap and cheated. "


    Isn''t it stupid of him to help the Shaw family again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was surprised. He took back Xiao Xinlu''s hand.


    "He Yao!"


    Xiao Xinlu didn''t expect that he Yao suddenly turned back and jumped up excitedly, hoping to die with him.


    Lin Yi sat there and said with a cool smile, "it seems that the truth has finally come out. He Yao, tell me something specific."


    "Mrs. Lin only asked me to find the right time to find the password in the password box of the eldest lady, and then tell her about Anlan''s instigation to swallow money at the birthday party. I don''t know how she changed the money." He Yao said it all out.


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, his breath trembling. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Yi holding a cup of tea to old lady Lin, with a faint tone, "it''s not hard to guess that I locked the password box in my room and went out for a little time. At that time, Xiao''s husband and wife were with me, and aunt Ann and some servants were also nearby. The rest of the people knew when they asked."


    Of course, the one who can steal the money is the insider.


    "Call all the people to me!"


    Lin Guanting bit his teeth and glared at Xiao Xinlu with his eyes. He thought she was different from her parents, but she was a dog of the same feather.


    Xiao Xinlu''s legs are very soft.


    There were few servants left. After public interrogation, a little maid was so scared that she told Xiao Xinlu the key to the room and the password of the password box to let her work outside Lin Yi''s bedroom and seize the opportunity to go in and exchange money.


    Xiao Xinlu couldn''t hold on any longer, and he collapsed to the side.


    Lin Yi and an LAN were not at home for two days. She thought she had a chance. As long as she let her parents bear the blame, she could still complain in front of Lin Guanting and Mrs. Lin. the Lin family also needed harmony and would not easily drive her out.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Lin Yi came back, the police arrested her parents. Now he Yao and the maid all defected.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    "Do you have the key to Xiaoyi''s room?" Mrs. Zhao looked at Xiao Xinlu in disbelief.


    The Lin family has rules. Even if the maid wants to clean the room, she has to open the door. She can''t enter without permission. One of her stepmothers has the key.


    Anlan came out of the kitchen, squatted in front of the tea table, put fruit on it, smelled the words, and said, "what''s the matter? Last time the young lady was injured, Mrs. Lin could sneak into the room to change the dressing, which made the young lady''s injury last long time. After that time, she had changed the lock, but think carefully, it''s not difficult for Mrs. Lin to copy a key in her home."


    This arrow not only refers to Xiao Xinlu, but also to Lin Guanting.


    Even the woman who hurt her daughter can stay at home, is it his.


    Lin Guanting stood there listening. He grabbed a teacup and smashed it to the ground in shame and anger. He roared hysterically, "Xiao Xinlu, what else do you have to say?"


    Xiao Xinlu looks at Lin Guanting in shock. These two days, she takes the initiative to cook and tears her face every day. Lin Guanting has been moved.


    But now


    Xiao Xinlu turned the wind quickly and rushed to Mrs. Lin with tears, "Mom, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m not good, I''m not good..."


    Old lady Lin pushed her away. "Now you know what it''s worth to be wrong. Fortunately, Xiaoyi is OK, otherwise I can''t even think about it. "


    Lin Yi didn''t even bother to look at her. She took two cups of tea and handed them to grandma and grandfather.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhao laughed happily. He held a cup of tea in his hand and didn''t drink it. He only looked at Lin Guanting. His voice was thick and deep. "In laws, Guan Ting, Xiao Ru has been dead for many years. Now we have no right to deal with the family affairs of the Lin family, but Xiao Yi is the only blood of our Zhao family. We have no reason to see her framed by her stepmother here. Today, we are Make sure you take her


    "Dad..."


    Lin Guanting is in a mess.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mrs. Zhao added, "Guan Ting, for so many years, our Zhao family has never wronged you, have we? In those days, your family was not very well off. Xiao Ru and you started from scratch, worked hard and never got sick. We didn''t enjoy all the blessings of the day. Did our husband and wife ever complain about you? "


    "Where are you going, Ma?"


    Lin Guanting hurriedly went to Zhao''s husband and wife, bent down, brow locked tightly.


    Mrs. Zhao put down the teacup, slowly stood up, reached for Lin Guanting with tears in her eyes, and sobbed, "Guanting, I know Xiaoyi''s surname is Lin, but she is our husband and wife''s last thought in the world. I beg you, let''s take her away, I can''t send a white haired man to a black haired man again..."


    Then Mrs. Zhao knelt down to Lin Guanting.


    Step back, step by step.


    Sometimes it''s not necessary to hold each other''s throat.Seeing this, everyone stood up. Lin Yi rushed to help grandma. Lin Guanting quickly knelt down, "Mom, don''t do this. I can''t stand it."


    The hall was a mess.


    Although Mrs. Zhao is forcing Lin Guanting, her tears are real. She holds Lin Guanting tightly. "Listen to me, Guanting, you are under 50, you have a beautiful wife, and you can have children in the future. We Zhao family don''t ask for money. We don''t want any money. We just ask you to let Xiaoyi go with us, and let her be safe and sound..."


    "Xiaoyi is the only child of Zhao Ru and me. How can I not protect her?" Lin Guanting pulled Mrs. Zhao up and asked her to sit down on the sofa. "Mom, why don''t you listen to me and then talk?"


    It''s time to make a decision.


    Xiao Xinlu was stunned and looked at Lin Guanting with some fear, hoping to see half a silk of tenderness on his face, but Lin Guanting''s eyes were as cold as frost.


    She reached out to old lady Lalin, and she had worked hard on her these two days.


    Mrs. Lin looked down at her. After a moment''s hesitation, she looked at Mrs. Zhao and said in a soft voice, "in laws, you can rest assured that this matter is to be solved. It''s better for me to be a villain and let Xiao Xinlu go to the countryside to reflect on herself. Besides walking around, she won''t come back. As for the property If I''m here for a day, I can''t let Guan Ting come. It should be Xiaoyi. It''s all Xiaoyi. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi lowered his head to drink water, but his eyes were cold.


    The Lin family really like to send people to the countryside. She knows that grandma is not really persuaded by Xiao Xinlu, but takes care of the family.


    Birthday paper flies all over the sky, which has made the Lin family the chatting capital of the whole s city. If there is any big noise, the Lin family has been put on the fire.


    But in her eyes, keeping Xiao Xinlu is pushing the Lin family to death.


    As she thought, Mrs. Lin looked at her with gentle eyes. "Xiaoyi, what do you think?"


    Lin Yi put down the tea cup and stood up from the sofa to have a look at an LAN.

 Chapter 97

    Anlan immediately moved a box of things to her and handed it to her. Lin Yi held it in her arms. Everyone saw that there were keys, documents, notebooks and pens with little oil in them. On the top of it was a small work card with her name engraved on it.


    Lin Guanting looked at her in amazement, "Xiaoyi..."


    Lin Yi stood there with a little red eyes and a faint smile. She said, "grandma, Dad, I''m not at home these two days. I''ve thought a lot about it. I thought I could really inherit the family business created by my parents in the future. I thought that as long as I''ve converged my previous willful nature and worked hard to make progress, it''s enough, but now I find myself It''s really not suitable for catering management. I''m far from qualified. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was shocked when he expected what she would say.


    "And this home is different from what I imagined. I always feel that there is warmth in this home with my father, but now..." Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guanting. When he saw guilt in his eyes, he knew that the goal had been achieved. He said with a farfetched smile, "forget it. Since I''m leaving, I hope I can go happily."


    Then Lin Yi went to Lin Guanting step by step and put the small box in front of him. "Dad, these are all my things in the restaurant. Look, I didn''t take anything away."


    Lin Guanting looked at her in a dazed way. He saw that her red eyes had no brilliance, but her chest was stifled. "Xiaoyi, do you really want to go? Just leave dad here? "


    Even she''s pushing him.


    She is his most precious daughter. She wants to force him to leave this family and have nothing to do with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and looked at him dimly. He bent down and knelt on the ground with his head buried low.


    Silence is better than a thousand words.


    It''s not her fault, she''s not noisy, she''s not noisy, she just wants to go


    Lin Guanting feels more guilty. Looking at Lin Yi kneeling in front of him, he suddenly remembers that before his wife died, he held his hand and asked him to take care of his daughter again and again.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to abandon this daughter.


    "Xiaoyi, if I make a will clearly stating that Yiwei restaurant will be yours, will you still go?" Lin Guanting looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    All the people were shocked when they said that.


    Xiao Xinlu''s face was pale with red fingerprints, and he sat down on the ground.


    Making a will?


    Nothing works.


    She lost completely.


    The atmosphere in the hall is so depressed that Lin Yi looks at Lin Guanting in amazement. He is only 48 years old and will make a will? She didn''t want to make him do it.


    Old lady Lin also felt wrong, "Guan Ting..."


    Lin Guanting took a deep breath, raised his hand to stop Mrs. Lin from going on, and said, "Mom, it''s just a matter of fighting for family and wealth. I''ve thought about it these two days. Instead of making people think about it all the time, I''d better make it clear. I''ll ask a lawyer to calculate the assets of the Lin family and make a will."


    "Dad, I''m not fighting for money."


    Lin Yi kneels on the ground and frowns. From before to now, all she does is not to fight, she just wants to defend.


    "I know." Lin Guanting took a deep look at her and understood what her daughter wanted. "It''s because I didn''t take care of you that the stepmother''s harm to her daughter happened again and again. You can rest assured that I will leave this marriage. You are the only blood between me and Xiao Ru. Anyone who wants to harm you has to step on my body."


    Since this is what she and her old father-in-law and mother-in-law want, he can do it. Originally, he didn''t manage the family well.


    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze.


    Finally, I heard him say the word divorce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu sat down on the floor. It was no surprise to hear such words. He said nothing and his face was hopeless.


    Zhao and his wife looked at each other and were relieved.


    Hearing the word "divorce", Mrs. Lin was very shocked and frowned. Divorce was a big event. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Lin Yi was wronged and the Zhao family didn''t scold her from the beginning to the end. How could she say that the Zhao family was forced by each other.


    Xiao Xinlu is to blame.


    Thinking of this, Lin could not help but stare at Xiao Xinlu.


    A snake swallows an elephant.


    It''s a disaster.


    "Dad, mom, do you think it''s OK for me to solve this problem?" Lin Guanting looks at the Zhao couple.


    Zhao and his wife did not speak, but they did not take Lin Yi away.


    Lin Guanting knew clearly and nodded, "Anlan, prepare a room for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and serve them well."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Ann bowed her head.


    "I have something else to deal with in my study first."


    Lin Guanting stood up and almost fell down. Lin Yi stood up to help him. Lin Guanting broke away her hand, said "nothing" and went inside.That one face seems to be a lot of old suddenly, full of eyes, back slightly shake.


    Lin Yi looks at his back and thinks of the last days of Lin Guanting''s life. She knows that her father has his expectations and arrangements for this family. She knows that her father can see that she and her grandparents are pushing him. She also knows that her father likes peace, even if he doesn''t want to destroy the perfect appearance


    But Dad, a cancer is a cancer. If you let it grow in your body, it seems to be peaceful for a few days, but it''s not as good as cutting it with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a will, get a happy ending than expected, but Lin Yixin is not particularly happy, maybe Lin Guanting that way let her suffer.


    She sat in the garden, drinking two glasses of ice water in a row, and the blockage in her chest slowly spread.


    Anlan stood beside her and comforted her, "Xiaoyi, don''t drink any more. Mr. Lin is going to pass this pass. Otherwise, the more trouble he will make in the future, the more regret he will have?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Yi nodded, even if her father was forced to haggard by her, she had to do so.


    Divorce, eradication of Xiao Xinlu, the Lin family in exchange for real peace.


    Lin Yi put down his water cup, tore off the band aid on his face, revealing a small wound that was healing quickly, and asked, "where is Xiao Xinlu now?"


    Anlan said, "I''m still here. I want to see you."


    See her?


    It''s good.


    Lin Yi sneered, and his voice was cool. "Let her go to the pudding room in the back."


    "The pudding room?" Anlan was stunned.


    Pudding is a white poodle, which is Lin Yi''s favorite. She once brought it wherever she went. For this reason, Lin Yi also asked people to build a large room in the back, which is warm and beautiful. It''s OK for anyone to go in.


    But later, the maid who was looking at the pudding didn''t care. The pudding ran away. When she found it, the pudding lay on the edge of the lake, covered with blood and flesh.

 Chapter 98

    Lin Yi collapsed completely at that time. He didn''t eat much for a whole week and lost his appearance.


    Now think about it, pudding seems to have died in the year when Xiao Xinlu got married.


    An LAN was puzzled, but he didn''t want to touch Lin Yi''s sadness, so he didn''t ask and left quietly.


    Lin Yi picked up the glass in front of her and drank two mouthfuls of ice water to refresh her mind. Just as she was about to stand up, she saw he Yao, the restaurant manager, coming this way. She sat still.


    It''s surrounded by flowers.


    He Yao stood in front of her, looked at her with complicated eyes, bowed to her deeply, and said with guilt, "Miss, I did something stupid and nearly hurt you. You not only didn''t hate me, but also helped me find out the truth, let me know that my parents were cheated by Xiao''s husband and wife, and I owe you a big favor."


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Yi never accused him of anything, and even didn''t go to the police to track down the disappearance of 2 million yuan of cash. It was a kindness to him, he understood.


    Lin Yi is holding the cup of ice hand, the expression between eyebrows and eyes is light, "great kindness? So how are you going to return it? "


    "As long as the eldest lady can use me, I will go through fire and water to do it for you." He Yao straightened up and looked at her firmly.


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at him, "a betrayal of my people, I dare to use?"


    "I''ve never thought of it as a betrayal, miss. What''s the point?" He Yao naturally asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, quietly turning the cup in his hand, this retort is really innovative, also, he went into the branch just to help Xiao Xinlu deal with her.


    When he Yao saw that she didn''t speak, he continued, "but today, I know that I mistakenly believed Xiao Xinlu and almost hurt the eldest lady. I feel guilty. If the eldest lady would give me a chance, I would not let you down."


    That''s why I''m offering myself.


    Lin Yi shakes his head, "you say you believe Xiao Xinlu by mistake. I dare not use people who believe others easily."


    "My parents said they borrowed 500000 yuan from the Xiao family because they bought a house, so I believed them. I didn''t track them down, but they were cheated." He Yaodao said, "if the eldest lady gives me a chance to return this favor to you, I will surely report it to you by Yongquan and never make a mistake."


    Never make a mistake?


    Oh, do you think you are in the cold?


    "He Yao, I''ve been very curious about one thing. I think I''m very careful. How did you find the password in the password box?" She asked, puzzled at this point.


    Hearing this, he Yao scratched his head awkwardly. "When the young lady took the password box back to the restaurant, I asked you to sign a document. There was some powder on it. With the prudence of the young lady, she would go back to the office first, put the password box, and open it to make sure that the cash is all there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you come out of the office to wash your hands, I''ll use the key I''ve already provided to enter the office and check the password. It''s that simple." He Yao told me everything.


    Lin Yi looked down at her hand. No wonder she always felt uncomfortable that day, so she ran to wash her hands.


    It was at this time that he Yao stole the password.


    It''s really powerful. It''s very observant and delicate.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at his flat face. "He Yao, your ability is only medium, but you have a pair of very powerful eyes. If I want your eyes..."


    Some people''s eyes can see where others can''t.


    "Of course, it''s just a word, miss." He Yao said immediately that he had no other advantages, but he still had a plan to repay his kindness. "If I betray my eldest sister, I will die a terrible death."


    All the poison vows have come out.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I can use your place."


    With a low smile, Lin Yi put down her cup, stood up and walked back. In a moment, petals fell on her shoulder with the wind. She hooked her hair and her smile was more dazzling than the sunshine.


    He Yao looked at her in a daze, and then recovered for a while.


    It''s said that the rich second generation has no brain and no intelligence, but this young lady probably decided his future from the very beginning. He just followed her drawing step by step.


    However, it seems good to work for such a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi goes to the pudding room. Her mobile phone shakes. She takes it out. It''s wechat voice. It''s actually from Ying Hannian, whom she met in the morning.


    She picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. Then she heard Ying Hannian''s voice, "let''s have dinner at night."


    His voice from the mobile phone came out more low magnetic, is still with that make her not very cool frivolity.


    They are so close that they can go out for dinner?


    What''s more, grandma and grandfather are in the Lin family, and dad is wearing a pair of eyebrows. How can she go.


    Lin Yi put his mobile phone in front of his mouth and pressed the voice button to talk, "sorry, I''m not free today."


    With that, she put the mobile phone into her pocket, and it soon vibrated again. She went straight into the pudding room.As soon as he lifted his eyes, Lin Yi looked at the whole room. His heart throbbed and hurt badly.


    Pudding is a lovely female dog. The room is decorated in pink according to her requirements. There are small white beds, small round tables, sofas and so on. There are all kinds of decorations on the walls, including photos of her and pudding together.


    In the photo, she holds the pudding and laughs happily. The pudding sticks out her tongue. She looks very cute and cute. The soft fur rubs her face.


    Lin Yi stood by the wall looking at the picture, and the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Xiao Xinlu stooped to come in and pounced on her as soon as she came in, holding her hand tightly. "Xiaoyi, it''s Auntie who is confused, it''s Auntie who is not good. Auntie apologizes to you. Can you come to your father and say something good for me?"


    I came to beg her.


    Lin Yi low Mou cool ground stares at her, the corner of the lip has shallow radian, smile not smile, don''t speak.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t you like Chanel''s limited new season bags? Auntie has a way. Auntie can buy one for you, one for each color, OK?" Xiao Xinlu looked at her with tearful eyes, anxiously took out several cards and handed them to her, "and these are all the money saved by my aunt, all for you, my aunt can''t do without your father, you tell him not to drive me away..."


    Lin Yi coldly looked at the cards she handed over one after another, and then listened to her, "Xiao Yi, aunt really didn''t do so many bad things, everything is Anlan playing tricks, she is a bad person, you can''t believe her, we are a family, Anlan she is an outsider!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi wanted to laugh.


    Xiao Xinlu actually still believes that she has such a change, because she was taught by Anlan.


    No wonder to take bags and cards to tempt her, hoping that she would be tempted to become the former straw bag.


    Lin Yi throws all her cards on the fluffy blanket. Xiao Xinlu is stunned and wants to grab her hand. Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly flinch and pushes the person to the ground with his backhand.

 Chapter 99

    "Bang."


    Xiao Xinlu fell down heavily, and her tailvertebra, which was not good two days ago, was so painful that she wanted to strangle Lin Yi, but she could only bear it.


    There''s no other way.


    Old lady Lin doesn''t see her. Lin Guanting doesn''t see her. Only Lin Yi can see her. If you can persuade Lin Yi to be a vase, everything will be saved.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t do that. Auntie really takes you as her daughter. It''s Anlan. You have to believe me..."


    Xiao Xinlu shed tears, weak and pitiful, struggling to stand up. As soon as she pressed her hand on the blanket, she stepped on a shoe.


    Lin Yi stood in front of her and ran over her hand.


    "Ah -" Xiao Xinlu screamed in pain, "Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi pretended to find out, "ah," and slowly moved his feet away.


    She looked down at Xiao Xinlu''s face and laughed. Her eyes were as cold as snow. "Auntie, have you ever heard a word? It''s called retribution. It''s not reported in the past, but reported in the future. "


    Xiao Xinlu sat down on the ground, rubbing her hands in pain, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Yi squatted down beside her, patted her on the shoulder and pointed to her. Xiao Xinlu looked at her inexplicably. Looking in the direction she pointed to, she saw a big picture of a white poodle running on the wall, with a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    Xiao Xinlu was frightened and shook his hand. He turned his head.


    Lin Yi squats beside her, pressing her face with both hands from behind, and forcibly turns her head back. Xiao Xinlu struggles to find that her strength is not equal to her


    "Auntie, do you know I had a dream recently?" Lin Yi''s voice was low and slow, so she slowly said in her ear, "in my dream, I was locked in this room alone. She asked me to live in the pudding bed, and she also asked me to wear pudding clothes..."


    "I don''t understand you."


    Xiao Xinlu struggled desperately, and the more she moved, the more severe the pain was.


    She began to regret coming to Lin Yi.


    "It''s very cold. I''m naked. I''m tied around my neck like a dog. I live in this room with a dog chain." Lin Yi pressed her face with both hands and said, "aunt, do you think that person is bad?"


    "Bad, Xiaoyi, listen to your aunt first..."


    "No, listen to me first." Lin Yi voice coldly interrupted her words, "my dream is very long, you know, that person put my head on the ground, forced me to eat pudding dog food, and said that pudding was killed by her."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xinlu stopped struggling and showed a strong fear in his eyes.


    Pudding


    How can


    Lin Yi squatted beside her and continued, "she said, do you think pudding is a dog batter? No, I killed that stupid dog. The dog, like its owner, barks at me every day and climbs to my bed. Do you know how I killed it? "


    Lin Yi vividly imitates the tone of Xiao Xinlu''s life. She still remembers the sinister face and the proud tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu sat on the blanket, listening to her words, with the idea of escaping.


    But Lin Yi pressed her to death, forcing her to listen, and continued to learn, "I tied up the stupid dog and stabbed it with scissors. It was so painful that it struggled desperately. The stupid dog''s strength was so strong that it broke away the glue I poured on its mouth and screamed desperately, but so what? It was not stabbed to death by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, do you know why I didn''t kill it directly? Because it''s Lin Yi''s dog. I hate it as much as I see you. I want it to live worse than death. I want it to suffer and die in pain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu trembles like words. She doesn''t know how Lin Yi can say this, just like watching her kill the dog with her own eyes.


    Lin Yi learned to learn, petal color lips began to tremble, a pair of eyes overflowed with tears, ten fingers buried in Xiao Xinlu''s hair, clenched two hair, eager to pull down, she said word by word, "Auntie, do you think the pudding is immortal, and you want to dream to me? Do you want to know who the man in my dream is? "


    Xiao Xinlu''s hair stood up in horror, and her breathing almost stopped. Is there really something in the world that a spirit dog reports a dream?


    Regardless of the pain of the scalp being pulled off, Xiao Xinlu said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know who that person is, but Xiaoyi, how can you believe the dream My aunt and I have to go to the police station to see my parents. I''ll go first. "


    Xiao Xinlu struggles to get up. Lin Yi pulls her long hair and does it mercilessly.


    Xiao Xinlu was pulled back on the blanket and cried out in pain. When she looked up again, she saw Lin Yi standing there, looking down at herself. Her eyes filled with tears were full of hate and fierce. Her long hair was hanging down in disorder, which made her young face fall into the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Xiao Xinlu was frightened by this kind of Lin Yi. He put his hands on the blanket and unconsciously backed away.


    Lin Yi pulled aside the cabinet, took out a big bag of expired dog food, tore it open, and poured the whole bag on Xiao Xinlu''s head.


    Countless pungent and smelly little bone like dog food fell like rain.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Xiao Xinlu wanted to run, but the pain of her tail vertebra made it difficult for her to move much. She could only hold her head and scream, embarrassed and pitiful.


    Lin Yi finished pouring a whole bag of dog food, threw the bag aside, and a drop of tears ran down the bag. "Xiao Xinlu, these are all puddings that you can''t eat in time. If you eat all of them, I''ll go to my father to beg for you."


    "Lin Yi, are you crazy?" Xiao Xinlu exclaimed excitedly, knowing that there was no hope for her to intercede. She glared at her with hatred in her eyes. "You''re so high every day. If you don''t have a rich father, you''re nothing!"


    Why is she so reckless?


    "My father''s money burned your house and robbed your house?" Lin Yi asked coldly, "your parents don''t work hard. You don''t work hard, but you think about other people''s property day by day. Who do you think you are?"


    "What is someone else''s home?" Xiao Xinlu said in a loud voice, with strong hatred in his eyes, "I''m Lin Guanting''s wife. I want to be fair. What''s wrong?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi sneers, tears on the face is not dry, "you really just want a?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu is dumb.


    "I think I misunderstood you." Lin Yi mocked and said, "I thought you wanted to take over the property of the Lin family, so you''d better kick my father and me away. You''d better let us die quietly, so that you can inherit everything."


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    Xiao Xinlu is choking.


    How can Lin Yi say such words? It''s like eavesdropping on her mind.

 Chapter 100

    It''s Anlan. It must be the old woman. The old woman didn''t know what she was thinking. She used Lin Yi to force her away.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xinlu pulled down the dog food on his head and said, "I tell you, Lin Yi, don''t think you can beat me with an Anlan. You treat me like this today, I''ll make you regret sooner or later!"


    "Why regret it? Treat me like pudding? Sorry, you don''t have a chance. "


    Lin Yi takes out a pair of art scissors from the cabinet. She holds the handle in her hand. She bends forward and sticks the scissors to Xiao Xinlu''s face.


    Xiao Xinlu is scared and angry. She reaches for her hand and pushes it. Lin Yi''s eyes are sharp. She opens her hand and suddenly pinches her chin. The scissors stab her in the corner of her eyes. On the spot, red blood oozes down to the corner of her lips


    Xiao Xinlu wants to resist, but she can''t because of her body. She is completely afraid of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pulled out the scissors and stabbed her in the face. The method was fierce, as if to kill her.


    "Ah - pain! Lin and Lin Yi, don''t do this. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for the Lin family. Please let me go. " Xiao Xinlu held her hand in fear, tears came out.


    Lin Yi pinched her chin so tightly that her face changed shape. The forceful way of the scissors fell mercilessly and asked coldly, "do you want me to regret that?"


    If you don''t scare people a little bit, how can you know to be afraid? How can you know not to make it again.


    "No, no Xiaoyi, I know I''m wrong. I left the Lin family and will never come back. Really... "


    Xiao Xinlu finds that it''s the most absurd mistake to come to Lin Yi to plead with her. She wants to go ahead and make a scene, saying that Lin Yi stabbed herself.


    Lin Yi seems to see through her, coldly way, "don''t want to go to the front, do you believe you just left, my hind foot stabbed a knife in his face, said you move the hand, I just resist, see if Dad will be merciful to you in the divorce."


    The Lin family has a big business. When they got married, Lin Guanting notarized their assets with Xiao Xinlu''s consent. Now that they are divorced, Xiao Xinlu wants to share more. It depends on how much affection Lin Guanting gives them.


    It is also very possible to clean up and leave the house if there is any more trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her like this and knew that Lin Yizhen could do it. She was even more frightened.


    "I tell you, Xiao Xinlu, it''s better to be safe after you leave the Lin family. If you still have something to worry about..." Lin Yiman''s fierce eyes approached her scared face and said, "I''ll cut you like you do with pudding! I want you to suffer and die in pain! Do you hear me? "


    "Listen and hear."


    Xiao Xinlu was torn with pain and trembled with fear.


    Lin Yi is just like a devil who has lost his mind.


    "Good."


    With that, Lin Yi released her.


    Xiao Xinlu collapsed on the ground, blood stained with pure white blanket, the color was ferocious.


    "Bang."


    Lin Yi throws the bloody scissors at her side. Xiao Xinlu shakes with fright. Looking at her turning, her back is so strange that she seems to be completely changed.


    Xiao Xinlu covered the wound at the corner of his eye, touched the blood in his hand, and turned pale.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the picture of the poodle on the wall. The pudding was sticking out its tongue, and her eyes were big and bright, as if smiling at her.


    Pudding, I didn''t protect you. Rest in peace.


    Lin Yi reached out to wipe the tears from his face and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the atmosphere of the Lin family was very depressing.


    After having dinner with her grandmother and grandfather, Lin Yi went to find Lin Guanting with dinner. Lin Guanting was tired and had no appetite. After knowing that it was her own cooking, she managed to eat some.


    After arranging the whole family, Lin Yicai went back to her room. She fell on the bed and was very tired.


    It''s not physical fatigue, but a kind of unspeakable fatigue.


    Xiao Xinlu, finally got rid of him.


    The Lin family was finally able to recover.


    The mobile phone beside the pillow is shaking. Lin Yi picks it up and sees a new wechat -


    [Xiaoyi, I''m discharged. I miss you so much. ¡¿


    it took Lin Yi a few seconds to realize that this was Shu Tianyi.


    One month later, he was finally healed after being beaten by the prince?


    One just finished, the other sent to the door, Providence, just now, she can play with him.


    No more difficult than Xiao Xinlu''s foothold in the Lin family, Shu Tianyi is just like an ant in her hand. She can play as she wants and crush as she wants.


    Lin Yi smiles and replies on wechat.


    [I''ll see you at Yiwei restaurant at eleven tomorrow evening. ¡¿


    Shu Tianyi quickly sent a voice. Lin Yi opened the door and heard his excited voice, "Xiaoyi, you''re finally back to me, 11 o''clock tomorrow night? Why is it so late? I want to see you earlier. "Because at that time already off work, no one will see, stupid.


    Lin Yi thought in her heart, and she was typing words on her mobile phone.


    If you don''t come. ¡¿


    [come on, whenever you want to see me, it''s two o''clock in the morning, I''ll come too. ¡¿


    oh.


    Lin Yi sneers coldly. At the beginning, Shu Tianyi had a good way to chase her. First, she was gentle and aggressive. When she was a little bit excited, he began to be aloof and make her lose her soul. He gave her a little more sweetness. From then on, she balked at him for fear that he would be a little unhappy, and then ignored herself.


    It''s like offering him as a God.


    In fact, the person who is really afraid of "losing" is not her at all. Look, she has ignored him for a month, and has never visited the hospital once. He can still say love words with a shy face. It''s really funny.


    No longer pay attention to him, Lin Yi put the mobile phone aside, ready to take a bath.


    The mobile phone vibrated several times again. Lin Yi guessed that Shu Tianyi had made some sticky love words, but he didn''t pay attention. He turned out his pajamas in the wardrobe. Just as he was ready to go into the bathroom, the sound of stones knocking on the window glass suddenly came out.


    "Bang, bang."


    One after another, several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised. She threw her pajamas on the bed and walked forward. With one hand, she felt the vase with dried flowers on the wall. With the other hand, she jerked the curtain open and pushed the window open to look out.


    The courtyard of the Lin family is in a quiet night. The flowers are fragrant and the moonlight is cool.


    She looked around and looked down. She saw a tall and thin figure standing in front of the flowers. The corner of the windbreaker was flying in the wind. When she saw her, the man raised his head, raised a face of evil willful smile, raised his hand to her under the moon, and threw something in his hand.


    "Bang."


    A stone hit the wall next to her.


    Should be cold year!


    Lin Yi''s eyes are wide open. How can he appear in the Lin family? How did you get in?

 Chapter 101

    She was thinking, Ying Hannian took a look at the structure of the house, ran forward quickly, stepped on the windowsill, jumped up, climbed up, Lin Yi did not see the specific action, he had grasped the edge of the second floor window lattice, figure jumped up, legs stepped in, steadily landed, so into her bedroom.


    "Just sent you so many wechat, why didn''t you reply? I''ll throw stones. " Should cold year quality ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t see it


    She thought it was Shu Tianyi who was sending a message.


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t care. She just put her shopping bag aside and began to look at her bedroom as if she were in her own home.


    Lin Yi''s bedroom is not as luxurious as he imagined. It is very simple. The furniture is generally white. It looks fresh, simple and clean, which makes the eyes very comfortable.


    "The bed is a little small."


    Ying Hannian went to bed and picked out his only dissatisfaction with the whole bedroom.


    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him for several seconds before he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "You said you didn''t have time to have dinner with me, so I brought you dinner." Ying Hannian glances back at her. Her eyes are dark, so naturally.


    "But this is the Lin family. How did you get in?"


    If this is seen, how can she explain it to her elders?


    She now has a very good image in the Lin family, and she can''t suddenly have a reputation for making a mess.


    Ying Hannian seldom sees her face almost flustered, which is always calm like water. She can''t help but smile. She stretches her hand and pulls her into her arms. She presses her small head with a big palm, lowers her head and thin lips, kisses her soft earlobe, and her voice is dumb and ambiguous. "Don''t worry, I''m here to steal people, and I won''t make a big fuss."


    Steal your sister.


    Lin Yi is really want to hit him, but can''t show too much, can only restrain anger way, "my home installed anti-theft system."


    Someone broke in. The alarm will ring.


    "Those don''t work for me." Should cold year disdain one Gu tunnel, low Mou sees her eyebrow deep lock, facial expression displeasure rises, "how, don''t want to see me?"


    He thought about her all day.


    Think about the way she dances, the way she takes care of him, the way she smiles at him


    Damn, he''s crazy about a hair.


    "No, there are many people in the Lin family. Someone will come to me at any time. Why don''t you go first and let''s make an appointment later?" Lin Yi gave a farfetched smile.


    Looking at the wristwatch so late, miss, you should be looking for a big time


    As soon as the words fell, a knock came in.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    Three regular tones.


    Her mouth


    Lin Yi stood there, his whole body tensed, only to hear an LAN''s voice ringing through the door, "Xiao Yi, I don''t think you had much dinner. I specially stewed Danggui dangshen Chicken Soup for you. You can drink a little before you sleep."


    Aunt Ann


    Lin Yi bit his lip, pulled the clothes of Ying Hannian and pushed them towards the bathroom.


    Ying Hannian looked at the panic of her eyes, and with a bad smile, he pushed her to the wall, put his hands on her thin arm, bit her ear and said, "let her go."


    Lin Yi glared at him, struggling to earn, his arms like a cage like her firmly trapped in his arms.


    She wants to kill him!


    "Xiaoyi? Are you asleep? " Anlan''s confused voice came.


    Lin Yi can''t get rid of it. Her eyebrows are almost tied. She can only pretend to be sleepy. "Aunt ANN, I''ve already gone to bed. Drink chicken soup tomorrow. You can go to bed early Ah


    Ying Hannian stares at her and sticks out the tip of his tongue to lick her ear. Lin Yi suffers vaguely. He is numb and itchy. His whole body trembles and his face turns red.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian''s smile is deeper and he is proud.


    Lin Yi was so angry that she raised her leg to kick him, but Ying Hannian grabbed her calf, lifted her thin leg and pressed it against the wall, making her stand.


    But for her flexibility, she would have been torn in two.


    She glared at him fiercely, and Ying Hannian teased her.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?" I pushed the door and came in


    Oh, no, she hasn''t locked the door yet.


    Lin Yi opens her eyes nervously, but Ying Hannian doesn''t think it''s exciting enough. She lowers her head to her neck, kisses her, sucks and bites her, and deliberately plays with her


    The door handle was moved.


    Lin Yi was so anxious that his blood was flowing against the current that he said aloud, "aunt an, I''m really sleepy. Don''t come in!"


    Ying Hannian pressed her on the wall and pushed her collar away while kissing


    Shameless!


    Lin Yi raised his leg to kick him, Ying Hannian quickly dodged, suppressed her smile and threatened her, "kick me? Believe it or not, I''ll play harder. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was resolute and silent.


    Anlan waited outside for a while. Seeing that she still didn''t open the door, she thought that she should be in a bad mood. She said earnestly, "Xiaoyi, what you have done is right. The Lin family will get better and better. It''s just that the current pass is a little sad. Don''t worry about it.""I see, aunt Ann."


    Lin Yilian was busy. As soon as he finished, Ying Hannian bit her lips with a faint smell of tobacco.


    The sound of a step faded away.


    Lin Yi quickly pushed away Ying Hannian, put down his legs and glared at him angrily, "Ying Hannian, have you played enough?"


    "Angry?" Ying Hannian saw that her eyes were full of lovely anger, and realized that she was playing too much. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry. If she came in just now, I would jump out of the window."


    You''d better fall to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ying Hannian took her by the hand, went to one side, opened the shopping bag he brought, took out two bags of potato chips, "I think you like this taste, bought it specially."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is still cold face, who rare two bags of potato chips.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to encircle her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the top of her head. "Don''t be angry, eat with me."


    Lin Yi really wants to push him upstairs, but think carefully, as long as there is no problem, she does not have to fight with him too much, otherwise it will be like a little couple quarreling endlessly.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi sighed helplessly, reached out to break away from his arms, stared at the shopping bag and asked, "what did you bring with you?"


    She''s patronizing her elders tonight, but she doesn''t eat much. She''s a little hungry now.


    Why don''t you get angry?


    Ying Hannian pinched her in the face, "my family''s small group is easy to coax, unlike other women, a little bit of small things can make a few months."


    Ha ha.


    Make trouble with him for a few months, he can tear down the Lin family, when she doesn''t know what virtue he is?


    Lin Yi thinks in his heart that Ying Hannian opens the shopping bags in front of him, opens the take away boxes one by one, and the strong smell of cumin comes out. There is a layer of oil at the bottom of the box, which is inferior oil.

 Chapter 102

    Barbecue?


    Lin Yi immediately lost his appetite, but in the cold year, he handed over a slightly burnt squid whisker. "It''s slightly spicy. Try it."


    "I don''t eat junk food."


    Lin Yi shook his head in a light voice.


    Her father taught her to be picky about food at least. Growing up, she never touched barbecue. In her eyes, this kind of food is no different from things in the sewer.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s hand with squid whiskers froze in the air for two seconds. He gave her a definite look and then laughed at himself. "Look at my memory. Tuan Tuan is a lady of gold. How can he eat such rubbish?"


    With that, Ying Hannian bit the squid whisker, and the taste came into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of his words after drinking. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only watch him eat.


    Ying Hannian threw the leftover signature into the garbage can. He raised his hand to half and looked at her again. He picked it out of the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "shouldn''t this kind of garbage go into your noble garbage can?"


    Lin Yi looked at him lightly, "you don''t have to talk like this. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    He''s too sensitive.


    "What did I say?" Ying Hannian asked deliberately, but he still hung his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Careful man, in the heart will not remember the revenge.


    Lin Yi reluctantly came forward and looked at a few takeaway boxes. He picked out a box of uncooked garlic eggplant from inside. The eggplant was quietly lying in the box with two halves of everything. There was a layer of garlic sprinkled on it, and the aroma faintly came out.


    Lin Yi put a piece in her mouth. Unexpectedly, the taste was not as bad as she thought. The eggplant was roasted rotten, one by one, and the taste was not as clear as the boiled one. The original flavor was fully displayed. With the entrance of garlic, the strong taste was particularly special and stimulated the taste buds.


    She was a little surprised and put another piece into her mouth. It turned out that the junk food in dad''s mouth had a different taste.


    Ying Hannian was surprised to see her eating one by one. The irony in her eyes gradually disappeared and she asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s special." Lin Yi is serious.


    "You want to taste more of the taste outside. Since the Lin family started with catering and food, if you don''t know how to make progress from it." Ying Hannian took out a can of PA wine from the bag and directly opened the ring. "Barbecue is better with beer. Do you want to have a try?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, look at the barbecue, and look at him, forget it, anyway, junk food has been eating, not bad this same alcohol.


    She took a drink, choking taste spread in the mouth, the whole brain felt the same moment, the corner of her eyes trembled.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to pat her on the back, "drink a beer like this, let you drink whisky is not to end."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi coughed several times and reached out to wipe off the wine stains on her lips. After a while, she calmed down. Now she felt the taste in her mouth, as if It''s not bad.


    She lowered her head and took two more sips. Suddenly, the beer can was snatched away by him.


    "All right, it''s all right. Don''t drink yourself out."


    He also knew that barbecue and beer were not good things, and suddenly he really didn''t want her to eat them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand to look at him, he just because she doesn''t eat barbecue.


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes stare at her deeply. How can she be so cute? She doesn''t like these. She eats and drinks when he says two words. Is she afraid of his inferiority? People like him have been trampled on their self-esteem for a long time.


    Why did he smile so strangely again.


    Lin Yi looked at him with cold on his back. She didn''t know what was going on behind his smile. She turned her eyes, didn''t look at him, and lowered her head to eat.


    She would pull up the chair with one hand and one face.


    If she is willing to look carefully, she will find that Ying Hannian''s smile is not weird, but Flower maniac.


    Lin Yi ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry and then said faintly, "it''s going to be cold. Eat it quickly. I''ll take a bath first. Be careful when you leave for a while. Don''t let people find out."


    With that, Lin Yi went to the bathroom and locked the door.


    Ying Hannian''s sudden appearance disturbed her mind.


    Lin Yi stretched out her hand and pressed her temple. There are so many things today. She really doesn''t want to deal with another cold year.


    Afraid that Ying Hannian had not left yet, Lin Yi spent nearly two hours in the bathroom, one of which was sitting there with water. The bathroom was full of hot white air, and the air was a little thin.


    Lin Yi was really bored when she opened the door and went out. She stood at the door and looked out. The bedroom was empty.


    "Hoo -"


    finally left.


    Lin Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. At last, a magnetic voice fell into her ears. "Are you waiting for me to leave, Xiaotuan?"When Lin Yi looked back, he saw Ying Hannian standing by the door with his arms in his arms. He was lazy and looked at her with interest.


    "It''s late. Why haven''t you left yet."


    Have you had dinner, too.


    "I''m so sorry for myself that I don''t do anything to leave." Ying Hannian said. It''s really cute. Even if I wash my skin inside, I still have to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hooligan, she knew that dinner was all excuses, and that was the only thing left between them.


    Lin Yi tried not to let himself express his emotion on his face, and said faintly, "I''m a little tired today, and I don''t want to do it."


    After washing, her skin became more delicate. There were several kisses on her neck. As soon as she raised her long eyelashes, her eyes didn''t need to be charming. She could see her eyes deeper in the cold years.


    "But I think so."


    He made no secret of himself.


    "Well Why don''t you go and find Miss Jiang? " Lin Yi leaned on this side of the door and stood face to face with him, giving him good advice.


    The mist in the bathroom is dissipating.


    "Miss Jiang?" I can''t think of it for a moment.


    Lin Yi knew that there were too many names in his beauty book, so he said, "star Jiang Rao."


    "Oh --" Ying Hannian remembered this and looked at her with a smile, "jealous? Don''t worry, I''m just playing for the women outside, but I''m really for you... "


    Half way through.


    Ying Hannian pursed his thin lips and relied on them. It was a bit awkward for him to export his love words.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at him suddenly stopped the conversation, some strange, with a low smile, "really what? You don''t mean to say yes to me, do you


    The ghost doesn''t believe this kind of words.

 Chapter 103

    Ying Hannian''s face was stiff. As soon as his eyes changed, he suddenly stepped towards her. He picked her up and threw her on the bed. His whole body was wantonly pressed down and his eyes were low. He stared at her deeply. "I mean, I''m a real gun to you."


    She knew he didn''t have a serious word in his mouth.


    Lin Yi wants to struggle. Ying Hannian lowers her head and kisses her lips. Her hands are covered with big palms and her fingers are clasped tightly.


    His lips are full of


    His eyes were dark with plunder. No one could refuse. He kept making kisses on her body. His breath fell on her ears and became deeper and deeper. It seemed to seep into every pore of her.


    "Tuan Tuan, little Tuan Tuan."


    He whispered her name on her lips, fearfully gentle.


    The overhead lights were dazzling.


    Lin Yi slowly stopped his resistance, closed his eyes and floated on the boundless ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Yi vaguely felt the change of yinghan year, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    She has a lot to do and a lot to care about. Ying Hannian is just a man who can be used and doesn''t need to know.


    Late at night, when Shu Tianyi arrived at Yiwei restaurant, Lin Yizheng sat under the warm light and looked at her mobile phone. She was straight and thin. Her long hair curled up, revealing a delicate face with serious and capable eyes.


    After standing at the door for a long time, Shu Tianyi looks at it quietly. He always thinks that Lin Yi is different from before. If, as Xiao Xinlu said, she was cultivated by Anlan, she would be too successful.


    Hearing the news, Lin Yi glanced at Shu Tianyi faintly. She saw that Shu Tianyi was thin and thin this month, and her face became very bad. Her eyes were deep and sunken, but she still had her hair done and wore a white suit, trying to create a handsome and elegant appearance.


    Here comes the second enemy.


    Lin Yi stands up.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Shu Tianyi greets Lin Yi affectionately and reaches for her.


    Lin Yi flashed for a moment without any trace, holding the document to one side and looking at him with no emotion, "Tianyi, the branch is too busy recently to see you. Don''t you blame me?"


    She is really sorry, afraid to go to the hospital to see his tragedy will not help laughing.


    "How can it be? You''re also for our future. Look at you. You''ve all lost weight. I''m so sad..." Shu Tianyi said and stroked her face again.


    Lin Yi lowered his head to pour water and hid.


    Shu Tianyi''s hand was awkwardly stiff in the air. He stood there for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s late at night. The escalator of the mall has stopped. Lin Keke runs up from below in a hurry. She leaves Cosplay''s cosmetics in the shop. Fortunately, the small door on one side of the mall has not been closed.


    Lin Keke ran to Yiwei restaurant and stood at the door. As soon as he was about to enter, he saw two shadows standing together through the glass door.


    Lin Keke quickly shrinks to hide outside the door and peeps. Lin Yi is still in her work uniform. A young man is standing beside her, taking out a flower from his pocket and watching her affectionately.


    Good.


    Grandma and uncle also said that in order to be a good store manager, Lin Yi didn''t go home in the middle of the night every day to learn how to cook. It was obviously cheating!


    What a shame!


    Wait a minute, she knows. She heard from the second aunt that Lin Yi had a boyfriend who was not popular with the second uncle before. It''s probably this man. Lin Yi''s cold years are not enough. She has two boats!


    With this in mind, Lin Keke took out his mobile phone and secretly took pictures of the two people inside, standing outside the glass door.


    Lin Yi, Lin Yi, how can you die this time!


    After taking photos, Lin Keke turns around and runs.


    In the restaurant, Shu Tianyi thought of something and took out the dried flowers in his pocket. "Xiaoyi, you see, this is the yellow rose that you sent aunt an to the hospital. I can''t bear it to wither, so it''s made into dried flowers. Is it good-looking?"


    Lin Yi was speechless when he looked at the dry flower, whose petals could not be dropped, and whose color was extremely ugly. He was really good at it. Such an ugly flower could hold it


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi laughed twice, turned around, put the papers away and went to the kitchen.


    When Shu Tianyi saw Lin Yi, she knew that the eldest lady hated herself. She felt her nose awkwardly and walked in, "Xiao Yi, I bought a midnight movie. Let''s go. I''ll go to the cinema with you."


    "No, I have to learn how to cook." Lin Yi went into the clean and bright kitchen, picked up a set of cook clothes and put on a white mask.


    "You Cooking? "


    Shu Tianyi looks at her in shock, and her expression is no less than hell in the day.


    "Yes, I''m trying to show my father that Lin''s daughter doesn''t know how to cook." Lin Yi said and suddenly glared at him and said, "it''s not for you."


    Originally, she wanted to be a little coquettish, but Lin Yi found that she couldn''t do it to Shu Tianyi, a disgusting man, and had to live a scene.Shu Tianyi didn''t care whether her expression was in place or not. She just felt flattered. "Yes, I know that Xiaoyi has me in mind. I''d better help you."


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    "Well, you can help me cut the vegetables on the chopping board into pieces." Lin Yi spoke gently.


    Shu Tianyi takes off his coat, unties his cufflinks and turns around to show off. When he sees the whole onion mountain on the chopping board, his face is frozen and stiff


    "What, is there a problem?" Lin Yi ignited the fire, heated the pot and looked back at him.


    "What kind of dish do you want so many onions for?" So many onions cut off, he''ll die here.


    "I''m learning to fry Jinyu meatballs. If I''m not good at it, I''ll waste some food." Lin Yi said solemnly, "are you too much? If you don''t want to help..."


    "Of course I would." Shu Tianyi immediately interrupts her, looks at her tenderly and affectionately, and takes the opportunity to say, "Xiaoyi, for you, I can do anything."


    Is there a chance to show in front of her? How can he not hold fast.


    "It''s very kind of you, Tianyi."


    Lin Yi laughs and adds oil to the pot. Waiting for the oil temperature to rise, he puts the prepared meatballs into the pot one by one and thinks about the heat.


    Shu Tianyi starts cutting onions with a bitter face.


    In the process, she talked with Shu Tianyi all the time. Shu Tianyi was not good at smoking onions, but she was afraid that the eldest lady would not be happy, so she could only keep talking with her, and her hands did not dare to stop.


    After a long time, Shu Tianyi is going crazy.


    The meatballs rolled in the oil pan, slowly plated with a layer of gold, fragrance with the heat in the kitchen.


    The meatballs are fried one after another, and Shu Tianyi is smoked again and again.


    "Tianyi, come and try it for me." Lin Yi called him.


    "Here we are."


    Shu Tianyi came over, choked to tears, and couldn''t open his eyes. He forced his way to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi picked up a meatball and stuffed it into his mouth. It was so hot that Shu Tianyi cried out. He jumped there and couldn''t control any temperament.


    "Hot, hot, hot!"

 Chapter 104

    Lin Yiqiang looked at him with a smile and pretended to be worried, "are you ok?"


    "No, nothing Ah Shu Tianyi vomited the ball and covered his mouth with his hand. He was almost choked by the strong onion flavor on his hand. "Xiao Yi, help me pour a glass of water."


    "Oh, well, you wait."


    Lin Yi quickly went to pour water, holding the cup close to him, saw his tears and snot, squinting and gasping, how ugly he was.


    She turned her eyes and ran towards him with her feet on her feet. She was worried, "water is coming, water is coming, ah -"


    Shu Tianyi heard her scream, his head was blown up, and he felt that it was bad, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. She just stood there, suddenly heard the sound of water flying into the pot, and countless oil dregs splashed towards him, which made him jump up I don''t know where to hide. I can only cover my face with my hands.


    Lin Yi stood aside, watching the oil dregs splashing at him, watching him dancing like a clown, his eyes were cold.


    Xiao Xinlu hurt her, Shu Tianyi deceived her.


    After the marriage of the last life, Shu Tianyi''s true face made her despair, and she was in agony.


    This man She was really in love.


    But what happened?


    Did you have any pity when you finally poisoned her?


    After Lin Yi helped Shu Tianyi outside and wiped his face, he silently handed out a mirror.


    As soon as Shu Tianyi sees himself in the mirror, he collapses. His hands are all hot with red spots. Although he has just covered his face with his hands, many oil spots are splashed on his face, which makes him red. His whole face seems to have been burned, hot and painful.


    The face is ruined.


    Shu Tianyi looks at himself in the mirror in horror. Before he has time to speak, he sees Lin Yi standing beside him, frowning and looking at him, "how can it be so hot? It''s so ugly."


    Innocuous sound, jiaodidi.


    She is a young lady. She always speaks straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shu Tianyi was stabbed in the chest, she almost vomited blood. It''s not her idiot! He is so hot now that he can''t see anyone!


    "Tianyi, I accidentally splashed water into the oil pan. Don''t you blame me?" Lin Yi blinked at him.


    "How could I blame you..."


    I want to kill you.


    Shu Tianyi looked at his hands and arms like red pockmarked seeds. His lips trembled. When he raised his eyes to her, his eyes forced to return to gentleness. "Xiaoyi, I have to go to the hospital like this. You can go with me."


    "My food is not ready yet. Why don''t you go by yourself? I''ll come to see you sometime, OK?" Lin Yi watched him tenderly.


    "But so late, the last bus is gone. Why don''t you borrow my car?"


    "No, I can''t. how can I go home if I borrow you?" Lin Yi said innocently, then grasped Shu Tianyi''s hand firmly and looked at him admiringly, "Tianyi, you are the most amazing in my eyes. You can think of a way, right?"


    It hurts!


    Damn it!


    Don''t you see his hands are so hot? Still hold it. Is she retarded!


    Shu Tianyi looked at her with pain, gritted his teeth and forced to endure. His facial features were distorted. "Yes, yes, how can you let a girl go home without a car? I want to find a way to go to the hospital."


    He made progress by retreating.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Tianyi, you''re the best."


    Lin Yi moved his hand more tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi shakes out his hand and leaves the restaurant in Lin Yi''s reluctant eyes.


    When his figure disappears in the restaurant, Lin Yi pulls out a wet tissue to wipe his hand in disgust. This time, I don''t know how long Shu Tianyi will be treated?


    If you report to the hospital every day, is this guy''s salary not enough for medical expenses?


    Comfortable.


    Lin Yi smiles, turns around and goes into the kitchen to continue to study food. If she wants to carry forward Yiwei restaurant, making delicious food is the most basic step.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery in the mountains is still the same as before, depressed and cold, and the high and continuous mountains are full of danger.


    According to the address, Lin coco came to the mid levels villa, looked up at the villa in front of him, and his heart beat a little fast.


    This is where Ying Hannian lives. She asked for the address from a young man in the car race.


    She stood outside the gate of the railway and looked in. Oufeng''s villa stood with yellow lights. Roman pillars built a corridor leading to the gate. The trees in the courtyard were depressed, the wind was blowing and the leaves were falling, and there was an indescribable cold.


    Corresponding to the cold years, Lin Keke has both the fear from his heart and the yearning and infatuation for him. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, her dark eyes and thin lips with evil smile make her unable to sleep


    She likes to be in the cold.


    Crazy love.


    She doesn''t know why Ying Hannian will take a fancy to Lin Yi. It is clear that he took a fancy to her first, but she was humiliated twice. She is not willing toLin coco clenched his teeth and was about to ring the doorbell when there was a loud sound of a racing car behind him.


    When she looked back, she saw a sports car making a sharp turn in the night, performing a handsome floating in place. The front of the car suddenly ran into her, and the strong light shot at her, which scared her to step back again and again, and hit the big iron door, screaming, "ah!"


    When the sports car stops suddenly, the brakes can wear smoke.


    It''s not far from her.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Jiang Qixing got out of the car with no expression on his face. "Who is sneaking here?" You


    Jiang Qixing recognized it.


    Standing there, Lin Keke was so frightened that he could not keep the camera. He watched a figure walk down from the co driver''s seat. He was tall and big. He was throwing a Silver Eagle lighter in his hand. He was obviously ruffian, but he was very powerful, especially his dark eyes, which looked like fire in the dark People have no reason to be afraid.


    But it''s good to be watched like this.


    "Han, brother Han."


    Lin Keke opened his mouth weakly, forced himself to stand straight, and his heart beat very fast.


    Smell speech, should cold year cold face pick eyebrow, "know me, who are you?"


    Standing in front of his house in the middle of the night, want to die?


    You, who, ah?


    Who, you?


    Just like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, Lin Ke Ke''s face lost its expression, and his heart seemed to be broken into a huge hole. He looked at him incredulously, "you Don''t you remember me? "


    They met so many times, he hugged her, he kissed her, he didn''t remember?


    How can he not remember her? He used to smile so well at her


    What is she in his eyes?


    "Pray for the stars and drive away the boring people."


    Ying Hannian looks at her like a stranger, then coldly opens his mouth and keeps walking in.


    "I''m Lin Yi''s cousin!"


    Lin cocoa said it out loud and had to stick the label of Lin Yi to himself.

 Chapter 105

    The tall man finally stopped and looked back at her. There was a surge in his eyes, "so?"


    "I''m here to expose my cousin to you. Don''t be fooled by her hypocritical appearance!" Lin Keke opened his backpack, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Ying Hannian takes the mobile phone, and the screen is obviously a picture taken secretly. In the background of the restaurant, Lin Yi stands with a man, smiling at him.


    Row to the next, the man holding a flower, two people look at each other affectionately, say what, the smile on her face is beautiful and clear.


    This man he has met is Lin Yi''s predecessor.


    On the day when the new Yiwei restaurant opened, I was beaten by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly sank down, his slender fingers clenched the mobile phone, and a small flame formed under his eyes, which was burning.


    The wind stops behind.


    Coco, don''t be fooled by any of the men outside! If you don''t believe it, go to the restaurant now, and she''s still trysting with that man there! "


    Ying Hannian''s breath was more gloomy. The next second, he looked down at Lin Keke, and his thin lips raised a sarcastic radian. "She''s your cousin. Did you come to tell me this?"


    His facial features were tightly contoured, with disturbing shadows on one side of his nose.


    Lin Keke couldn''t look at him for a long time. He turned his eyes uneasily, grabbed the strap of his backpack with both hands, and said with a righteous attitude, "I just can''t stand her playing with other people like this. She''s water-based and always on the move! Clearly do not know how many men have been sleeping, but also put a pair of pure and inviolable fake


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile, and his eyes were cold, but he could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    Lin Keke took a deep breath, looked up at him, summoned up courage, blushed and said in a loud voice, "and I like you, and I don''t want you to be cheated by her!"


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her and slowly removes the photo from her mobile phone. Then she hooks her hand and her facial features are charming.


    Lin coco was bewitched by his eyes, and a girl''s heart walked toward him uncontrollably. Ying Hannian pulled her to himself, hooked her lips, slowly lowered her head, and vaguely leaned on her ear.


    Lin coco almost held his breath, clutching the strap tightly. She could feel his approach through every pore.


    The night is intoxicating, and his sexy thin lips open and close in her ear -


    "I like to be played by her, it''s none of your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco was dumbfounded and stood there, pale and stiff.


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were full of evil. He raised his hand and smashed his mobile phone to the ground. His voice suddenly became fierce. "Take your mobile phone and roll! If you dare to do such a thing behind Lin Yi''s back in the future, I''ll clean you up for her! "


    Lin coco was scared to step back two steps. Just about to say something, Jiang Qixing stood up with a cold face and glared at her? Want to die on this mountain? "


    Hearing this, Lin Keke was too scared to say a word. She shook her hands to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Her eyes turned red involuntarily. She looked back at Ying Hannian and said, "Ying Hannian, if you like this kind of woman, you will have retribution. One day you don''t know how to die."


    "Go away!"


    Should cold year eye end sweep.


    Lin Keke ran away without looking back.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place and turned his eyes to see Ying Hannian. He looked gloomy and said, "where''s the smoke?"


    Jiang Qixing quickly took out his cigarette box and handed out a cigarette.


    In the cold year, he bit the cigarette between his lips and turned on the lighter. There was a strong wind on the mountain. The fire was blown out as soon as it started, and went out as soon as it started.


    "Damn it


    Ying Hannian smashed the lighter, his eyes were full of fierce fire, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he was trapped in the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there silently, thinking that brother Han didn''t like to be played by women.


    "Go, go to the city of all things!"


    Ying Hannian threw his cigarette and walked towards the sports car.


    Jiang Qixing looks at the cigarette on the ground. The cigarette end has been bitten.


    The air in the car was thin, and there was a suffocating feeling.


    Jiang Qixing drives the car and can''t help looking into the back seat from the rearview mirror. Ying Hannian sits there with a blue face. He knocks out a cigarette from the cigarette box and puts it in his mouth. He bites it a few times and throws it out of the window. Then he takes another cigarette and puts it into his lips. He bites and throws it again and again. He keeps repeating this action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He thought to himself that this time Lin Yi would be in danger.


    In the middle of the night, the city of all things was empty, and all the splendor became empty.


    Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing walk into the huge city of all things one by one and walk up the stopped escalator. Looking at Ying Hannian''s back, Jiang Qixing can''t help but sweat for Lin Yi.All of a sudden, a man''s abusive voice came from above.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to splash oil all over my body, if it''s not for your rich family, I can tolerate you? "


    "Lin Yi, you wait. I won''t believe you if you don''t call me dad next time!"


    "It''s killing me. I don''t know how much it will cost. I don''t give money to the little bitch. It''s not as easy to cheat as before!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shu Tianyi came down from the top with oil dregs all over his face. When he saw Ying Hannian, his first reaction was to scold them, but he was embarrassed to face Ying Hannian''s eyes. He suddenly felt a panic in his heart, as if he had been pressed. He walked a little stiff.


    How do you feel this man is a little familiar?


    On that day, the new Yiwei restaurant opened. Shu Tianyi was smashed with a beer bottle by Ying Hannian. He only cared about the injury, and there were too many people to see the assailant.


    Therefore, he only felt that Ying''s body was full of intolerable breath, and he didn''t think much about it. When he stepped down the other escalator, the pain on his face almost made him jump.


    Ying Hannian goes up, stands at the top, turns around and looks coldly at the back of the man below.


    Jiang Qixing''s voice didn''t go up and down behind him. "Brother Han, it doesn''t seem to be a tryst. It''s frightening to look at that hurt face."


    Since the car race, his impression of Lin Yi has changed a lot and he can''t help saying something for her.


    What he can understand, how can Ying Hannian not understand.


    Ying Hannian looked back, his face was still gloomy, and he said coldly, "go and get this man to outeng Hotel, hang him on the top of the hotel, and put him down tomorrow."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Since Jiang Qixing would not resist his intention, he bowed his head and ran to the bottom of the escalator.


    Shu Tianyi swears all the way out of the small door of the mall. Suddenly, he hears the sound of footsteps approaching. As soon as he is about to turn back, his back neck is severely split. When it''s dark, he faints.


    On this night, Shu Tianyi was suspended in the 68 story otang Hotel, swaying like a kite in the wind of the night. When he woke up, he looked at the whole city below, and his pants were drenched.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    This is the first time that Lin Yi has been really angry after his rebirth.


    After frying the Jinyu meatballs, she slowly tidied up the kitchen and took off the cook''s clothes, which made the whole person relaxed.


    This life, this life, is different after all.


    She moved her neck. Suddenly she felt like a thorn in her back. She could not help frowning. She suddenly turned around and saw Ying Hannian leaning against the kitchen door, holding his arms in his arms and staring at her coldly with black eyes. She was dormant and gloomy, silent, like a ghost.


    Lin Yi was frightened by him, "Why are you here?"


    He''s been haunted recently.


    Ying Hannian''s thin lips set off a sarcastic radian, "of course you don''t want me to come, otherwise how can you steal an old relationship with your ex boyfriend?"


    Ex boyfriend?


    Lin Yi is stunned. How does he know?


    She responded quickly and said faintly, "it''s not what you think."


    As soon as Ying Hannian''s eyes sank, he dashed towards her, grabbed her throat and pressed it against the wall. His eyes were full of anger, and his deep voice was full of eerieness. "Zhong Wuyan has something to do, Xia Yingchun has nothing to do. Miss Lin, do you think Ying Hannian is a plaything in your palm, and you can play with it?"


    When I have something to look for him, I take the initiative to throw myself in my arms. When I have nothing to do, she doesn''t even bother to pick up when he calls. If I have no time to have dinner, I''m afraid to go to the door and hide in the bathroom. When he is what?


    Lin Yi hit his back against the wall heavily and frowned with pain. He put his hands on his neck and tried to pull his hand down, but he couldn''t.


    Although he didn''t pinch her to death, she couldn''t move her neck. The veins on the back of her hand were clear enough to show that he was upset at the moment


    This man has a lot of women of his own. It''s interesting that he manages her very closely.


    Lin Yi was disgusted, but he knew it was not wise to quarrel with him. He could only say indifferently, "Ying Hannian, I didn''t treat you as a plaything. Would you like to hear me tell you a story? After hearing this, you can decide whether you want to strangle me or not. "


    Ying Hannian glared at her eyes gloomily. Her eyes were so clean that he slowly loosened his locked fingers. "OK, I''ll listen to you how to make a flower with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tough guy.


    Lin Yi took away his hand and turned to walk out.


    Lin Yi sat down at the top of the escalator and stepped on the bottom with both feet. From this angle, you can see the magnificence of the whole mall. There are all kinds of huge flower balls hanging in the center. The colors are colorful and romantic. The lights are bright and empty. Only the two of them are left.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her with a calm face.


    To tell you the truth, even if the man was scalded with oil, he was still mad with jealousy.


    He couldn''t stand another man beside her.


    Lin Yi looked at the whole quiet shopping mall and slowly told his story, "in fact, I used to be very self righteous. I thought I was the eldest miss of the Lin family. I had eyes on my head and didn''t know that I was a frog in the well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave her a deep look and said nothing.


    "On one school day, I went on stage to perform a solo dance. After I stepped down, I heard people laughing at me for dressing like a peacock, so I came forward to argue and fight. As a result, I was outnumbered and was beaten so much that my lip gloss was smeared on my eyes. I was in a terrible predicament."


    Referring to this paragraph, Lin Yi laughed with self mockery, "I was hiding in a corner and crying secretly. At that time, Shu Tianyi, who came to see the school anniversary, was my ex boyfriend who handed me a paper towel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a broken bridge.


    "It''s unforgettable for a person to be tender when he is in a difficult situation. I look up and see him standing there politely. His facial features are gentle and his eyes are soft. It''s like seeing such a handsome man for the first time in my life, so I fall into the enemy." Looking back on the past, Lin Yi only felt that he was so stupid.


    "When did you go blind?" Ying Hannian raised his hand, turned her face to himself and examined her eyes.


    Can that man''s face be called handsome?


    Ha ha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we have a good chat.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly and said, "at that time, how could I know that I was blind? I thought that when I met the right one, I talked on the phone that I didn''t have the power to charge and continue to chat. As long as he was free, I would go to see him even if I had to skip more classes. I would buy him new clothes if I didn''t buy them. I even felt that if I didn''t have him, I would have no meaning to live. I didn''t hesitate to do anything for him Bumping into my dad, I once wanted to run away with him. "


    Every time she said a word, Ying Hannian''s face sank. After the event, Ying Hannian''s face was too smelly.


    "Miss Lin, you''d better pay attention to your wording." Ying Hannian stares at her with a gloomy tone. "Every word you say now seems to urge me to kick you out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "Go on!"Should cold year urge her.


    "I just want to tell you that I used to be very stupid and didn''t know people clearly until..." Lin Yidun covered up the past of his last life and said, "until I found out that he actually approached me with a purpose. He and my stepmother had a secret collusion. They came for our Lin family''s property. One controlled my father and the other controlled me, trying to eat away the Lin family slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her quietly.


    "Do you remember the charity dinner? It was not long before I found out their intrigue. If it wasn''t for me, I would have become a yellow laughingstock with their calculation and your help." Lin Yi gave a wry smile. She was just like that in the last life. She was black and blue by calculation, but she still didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, the topic jumps to him, and Ying Hannian''s eyes flash, "you still remember this. In the end, you didn''t fall for it."


    At that time, he didn''t know that he would fall in love with her today. If there was a prophet, he would settle everything for her at that time.


    "Some things must be remembered, in order to constantly warn themselves that they can no longer be calculated." Lin Yi said word by word in a calm voice, "I''m sincere to Shu Tianyi, but he wants to rob my family property and destroy everything. I hate him too late. How can I date him? He''s just retaliating him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked him out just to get back at him."


    Ying Hannian''s handsome face gradually calmed down. He looked down at the burning hatred in her eyes. Knowing that she wasn''t lying, he said, "only when you have love can you have hate. Do you still love him?"


    If she answers, he pushes her down.


    Listening to his words, Lin Yi seemed to listen to a joke, laughing sarcastically, "I love him? Oh, have you ever swallowed cockroaches? For me, Shu Tianyi is the cockroach that jumps into my throat. I want to tear him to pieces. Can this hatred bring love? "


    Her love has long been killed by Shu Tianyi.


    Her heart has been cold for a long time.

 Chapter 107

    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply, with deep black eyes, passing a faint light and trying to say, "I asked Jiang Qixing to tie him to the top of the otang Hotel and hang him."


    Lin Yi smell speech, even the brow didn''t wrinkle, only sneer, "then he must be scared to doubt life."


    This reaction should be very satisfied with the cold years, chest fire is so easy to be smoothed by her.


    He is the only one in his group.


    Ying Hannian holds her face in one hand and caresses her delicate face in the other. Her eyes are crazy and her voice is low. "You used to be blind. Now when you meet me, I''ll cure you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant.


    So he was relieved, but he should not worry about it.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and rubs her face with his finger. "Tuan Tuan, I don''t like to deal with women, but in the future you have to deal with the one named Shu. Please inform me and I''ll do it for you."


    He is very happy to help.


    "You don''t like dealing with women?"


    Lin Yi is not right to listen to this. Who is the video clip that nearly exposed her to the public at the charity dinner? Who forced her to be his woman? Who always put her on the bench?


    Ying Hannian knew what she was thinking, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. "At that time, you hit me in the face, and I did something easy."


    It''s not all his calculations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true. It''s all up to him.


    Lin Yi thought that Ying Hannian would come over and kiss her on the lips, saying, "in fact, you are really a special case to me."


    The first time I met him, he just wanted to invite her to dance, but when I met him again, he couldn''t control himself. For the first time, he wanted a woman so much.


    Up to now, he has been fascinated by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles falsely. The words in his mouth are true or false. It''s strange for her to believe him. "By the way, when did you come? Have you been looking at Shu Tianyi and me all the time?"


    At this point, Ying Hannian reminded her, "your cousin is not a good thing. You have to guard against it."


    Lin Yi is not stupid. As soon as he hears this, he knows that it''s Lin Keke who has been gossiping. His brow can''t help frowning.


    Lin coco, who has too few things to do every day, has to make some noise.


    "I see." Lin Yi nodded, raised his hand to look at the time, and said, "it''s very late, you go back quickly, I have to go home to sleep."


    I have to work tomorrow.


    "I''ll take your car." In response to the cold year.


    "What?" Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    Ying Hannian pastes her forehead, kisses her lips, nibbles her lips, and her voice is dumb and ambiguous, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll go home with you to sleep."


    "To my house again? That''s not good. "


    Lin Yi feels like he''s going crazy.


    "No, now I find that I especially enjoy the feeling of stealing money from others!" Ying Hannian then stood up with a overbearing tone, not allowing her to refuse, and took her away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enjoy a ghost.


    Lin Yi looked at his back in despair. Did she lead the wolf into the house?


    His fingers are long, and the palm of his hand is wrapped around her. It''s very hot.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Ying Hannian secretly sleeps in the Lin family, goes in the middle of the night and leaves in the early morning. They get along well.


    But when he came, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep well.


    On this day, Lin Yi was still sleeping in her own bed. She was afraid that someone would knock on the door. Until it was almost dawn, Ying Hannian left her bed, turned over and jumped down from the window, leaving only a cool wind blowing in with the cold light.


    He walked quietly and didn''t wake her up, but Lin Yi didn''t sleep well and could fully feel his movements.


    She turned over in bed and rubbed her sore shoulder. The mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated twice. She took it from Ying Hannian''s wechat.


    I''ll buy you breakfast. If you wake up, wash and wait for me. ¡¿


    [did I take a picture that was particularly beautiful? ¡¿


    as soon as the news came, a picture came with her. In the picture, she was lying on the bed, her black hair half leaking, her eyes closed, her small lips pursed a powder, her shoulders bare, her quilt covered, and her white skin had several kisses


    This is not the point. The point is that there is a big palm with distinct phalanges under her shoulder, which hugs her tightly. The silver ring on her tail finger is very old.


    Enough disturbing photos.


    Lin Yi took a breath, immediately sat up from the bed, dialed Ying Hannian and said coldly, "what do you want to do with this kind of picture?"


    Why she wants to live with him peacefully, but he can always make something for her.


    Is she too patient with him?


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile over there, with a sexy voice. "I''m going to go out for a few days next, so I have to leave some thoughts.""Don''t go too far!" Lin Yi''s five fingers were buried in his hair, and his tone became heavier. "In the cold year, it''s dirty between us, but it''s clean. You have to keep your photos in an attempt to do something. I won''t let you go."


    It''s a disaster to keep this kind of picture. Who knows what will be done in the future.


    Her words fell, and there was silence on the other side of the mobile phone. Only a low breath could be heard.


    Lin Yizheng continued to question. Ying Hannian''s voice over there was no smile, and he was heavy. "Lin Yi, what is dirty? How dirty is it that you like what I want? "


    She called them dirty.


    Lin Yi did not intend to entangle in this topic, only said coldly, "you delete the photo right away."


    "I''m asking you something!" Should cold year suddenly low roar out, angry lingran, "or Miss Lin think I should cold year dirty?"


    Isn''t he dirty?


    If he didn''t take good insurance measures every time, she would go to the hospital to check whether she was infected with any disease.


    Lin Yi naturally heard his anger, so he slowed down his voice, "Ying Hannian, I mean, some means between us are better to be clean, so that we can trust each other..."


    Before I finished speaking, there was silence in my cell phone.


    The phone was hung up.


    Lin Yi frowned. What''s the matter? Did Ying Hannian provoke her, or did she provoke Ying Hannian?


    In front of breakfast.


    Ying Han young face took the boss in the hands of soy sauce sticks, across the kraft paper bag can feel the hot hand, he low eyes, coldly looking at the paper bag on the hand.


    Oh.


    Ying Hannian sneered at himself and threw the paper bag into the garbage can and went away.


    The boss of the breakfast shop stood there, looking at his back in a daze. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lin Guanting and Xiao Xinlu went to the law firm and signed the divorce agreement.


    In the bright and clean office, Lin Guanting was wearing a gray suit with a poor look. He sat on the sofa beside him, holding his forehead with one hand, tired between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 108

    "Give Xiao Xinlu an apartment in Minggang, right?" The lawyer sat aside and did what he told him to do.


    "Well."


    Lin Guanting answered with a deep voice.


    No matter what, it''s just a couple, and he doesn''t want Xiao Xinlu to be too embarrassed.


    "Guan ting."


    A slight trembling voice came.


    Lin Guanting raised his face and saw Xiao Xinlu coming this way with red eyes and pale face. His hair was dyed black and spread out. He wore a knee length skirt of small flowers on his body, and the bright yellow flowers set off his skin.


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, with a little gauze on her eyes and face. Her long eyelashes trembled and her tears hung in her eyes. She said, "don''t give it. I''m willing to marry you. It''s never for property."


    The voice choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and his wife was looking at him.


    Lin Guanting''s hand trembled and looked at her steadily, but his face gradually sank. He said to the lawyer on one side, "she doesn''t need to add any more, just sign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu stayed there and couldn''t believe that Lin Guanting would say this. In the name of cleaning up her own things, she turned out all the photos and videos of Lin Yi''s mother and tried her best to imitate. She just wanted to attract Lin Guanting''s deep love today, but it didn''t work.


    How can it be? She occasionally looks like Lin Yi''s mother. Lin Guanting is in a trance for a while. Then she feels guilty for her and shows more compassion for her


    It doesn''t work.


    Lin Guanting ignored her. He stood up, went to the long black table and sat down. He took the divorce agreement from the lawyer and was about to sign it. Suddenly, his arm was held down.


    "Guan Ting --" Xiao Xinlu squatted down beside him, looked up at him pitifully, and his hands were shaking. "Do we really want to go this far? Do you remember what you said to me when you got married? You said you would take care of me for the rest of my life. "


    Her painful appearance is distressing.


    Several lawyers standing on one side couldn''t help looking at the beautiful Xiao Xinlu.


    Lin Guanting looked down at her. His eyes were complicated. He sighed and stretched out his hand to pull her away. "When you come to this step, you are to blame yourself. That''s it. You can still get together and disperse well."


    Then Lin Guanting bowed his head to sign. Xiao Xinlu wept and shook his head desperately, "no, don''t sign..."


    "Xinlu, sign it." Lin Guanting handed the pen to her after signing.


    "No, I don''t want to." Xiao Xinlu was extremely resistant and full of sadness. "Guanting, I''ve been with you for almost three years. You can''t do this to me. Besides, the terms on it are not detailed at all. I still have a position in the company. How can I count it? Do you want me to work for you as an ex-wife? What if we meet every day in the future? "


    Voice just fell, a clear voice rang in the office, "this does not have to worry about Aunt, I will take over all your work."


    Everyone turned their eyes and saw that Lin Yi came in from the outside. She was dressed up for leisure sports. Although her white trousers were loose, she still saw that her legs were slender and her temperament was naturally elegant. Under the sun hat, her face was clean and young, her features were clear, and she was full of vigor.


    Lawyers can''t help but look at it.


    Xiao Xinlu squats on the ground and sees Lin Yi. She can''t help but put out her hand to cover the injury on the corner of her eye. She still remembers Lin Yi''s madness in the dog house that day.


    Lin Yi has been taught by Anlan to be more and more like a mad dog.


    Xiao Xinlu''s voice was a little stiff, "do you take over my work? Xiaoyi, you''ve only been in the branch for a month, and you''re not familiar with company affairs. How can you take over? "


    "One month after I entered the branch, I would make the most profit, surpassing the second place. Even my father praised me."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, standing beside Lin Guanting, "your job in the company is to focus on the operation. You are the director. You don''t need to pay attention to many details yourself. It''s all done by the people below. So, I think it''s not difficult to start? In this way, you don''t have to work with dad to make you feel embarrassed. "


    This is the open robbery.


    Xiao Xinlu thinks about it and looks at Lin Guanting. Seeing that he has no response, he knows that Lin Yi has discussed with him that this is to drive her away from the company and her home. But her words are blocked and can''t be refuted.


    "Dad, I stewed Yiwei cup at home. It''s not good to put it for a long time. You go back to eat first, and then have a rest. Give it to me here." Lin Yi said softly in Lin Guanting''s ear.


    Lin Guanting turned his eyes and looked at his daughter in front of him, who was no longer arrogant and arrogant. His brows and eyes were full of reassuring mature and sensible, and his heart was very complicated. He nodded and let Lin Yi stand up and leave wearily.


    It turned out that a goodbye was not left to Xiao Xinlu.


    Xiao Xinlu stands up to stop him, but Lin Yi stops him.


    Lin Yi glanced at her coldly and pointed to the corner of her eye, indicating that she should not forget to hurt her.Xiao Xinlu''s lips are shaking, hate to stare at her, "Lin Yi, you don''t be too rampant, here is a law firm."


    Last time it was in the Lin family, she was injured in the caudal vertebra, so Lin Yi would bully her.


    Lin Yi looked back at several lawyers, released her and sat down at the long table. Looking at her father''s name on the divorce agreement in front of her, she said with a faint smile, "it seems that you deliberately disguised yourself as my mother today, but you didn''t make my father tolerant of you."


    Xiao Xinlu is one Zheng, "did you do what?"


    "It''s nothing. I knelt in front of my mother''s portrait last night." Lin Yi tone understatement, look at her eyes are full of provocation, "just met dad can''t sleep out, we talked about the heart of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked Dad if she would want a woman to imitate her as much as possible if her mother was still there, and this substitute would frame her daughter everywhere." Lin Yi smiles like a picture. "I also asked him if there would be a woman in the world who would be willing to be a substitute for a dead person from the bottom of her heart."


    Today is the day of signing the divorce agreement. It''s Xiao Xinlu''s last chance to save her. She has long guessed that this woman is going to do this move to win her father''s nostalgia.


    "You --" Xiao Xinlu clenched her fist. "Lin Yi, they all say that if you tear down the temple and don''t tear down the marriage, you try so hard to encourage your father to divorce and end up a lonely family. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    No wonder Lin Guanting just saw that she was dressed like this, but he was dissatisfied. He thought that she was still so resourceful at this moment. How could he give her a good face.


    "Retribution?" Lin Yi sneered and looked at her sarcastically. "Xiao Xinlu, my existence is to prove that there is retribution in the world. And it''s your greatest retribution

 Chapter 109

    No one wants to break up her family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Lu clenched his fist more tightly.


    Lin Yi pushed the divorce agreement to her, "sign it, auntie."


    "I don''t sign it."


    "Auntie, you''ve been a relative. Your parents are in the Bureau. You can see if the Lin family can help. Just say it. Don''t mention it." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    It''s very polite, but Xiao Xinlu doesn''t understand the threat of her tone. If she doesn''t sign it, it''s too easy for her parents to have a hard time in s city because of the influence of the Lin family.


    Xiao Xinlu stares at her, but she can''t speak.


    Now forced to this position, she lost Lin Tai''s aura and was beaten back to her original shape. She lost everything. Why did she fight with Lin Yi and an LAN.


    "Auntie, sign it. Don''t forget my heart to heart talk with you in the dog house."


    Lin Yi smiles and rolls the pen around the table to Xiao Xinlu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of several lawyers, Xiao Xinlu signed his name on the divorce agreement with trembling hands.


    At last, it''s done.


    Lin Yi took a long breath of relief, stood up and left.


    Xiao Xinlu sits in the original position and stares at Lin Yi''s relaxed back, hoping to crush his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    With the approval of Lin Guanting, Lin Yi began to prepare for entering the company.


    Originally, he had to be honest to earn 5 million yuan in the branch. As a result, Lin Guanting and Xiao Xinlu divorced after the Xiao family''s birthday party, which gave Lin Yiti an opportunity to advance the company.


    Lin Yi is anxious. She is anxious to stabilize the company in her own hands, not because she is greedy, not because she doesn''t trust her father, but because after a lifetime of suffering, she always feels that what she holds in her hand is reliable. Only when she really controls the company, she doesn''t have to worry about any ghosts.


    On that day, accompanied by an LAN, Lin Yi was sorting out some documents of the branch and preparing to hand them over. There were guests at home.


    It''s uncle and wife and Lin coco.


    The purpose is very simple, Lin coco heard that she was going to enter the company, so he wanted to be a store manager, begging to make a big uncle and his wife come to intercede.


    When Lin Yi goes downstairs, he sees his father, his grandparents, his uncle and his wife, and Lin Keke sitting in the hall chatting. Lin guanlei, the uncle, seems very embarrassed. He is clearly the elder brother, but he has to bow his head to Lin Guanting. He talks and smiles awkwardly, and his hair is white. He is also worried about Lin Keke''s daughter.


    "Guan Ting, I know it''s very difficult for you. I also know that Coco''s qualification is not enough..." Lin guanlei sat there rubbing his hands and didn''t know how to go on.


    Lin coco is still dissatisfied, pushing him to complain, "I''m not qualified enough. I''m Miss Tang of the Lin family. What''s wrong with a store manager? There are so many stores in the Lin family. "


    It''s not too much for a relative to give her a shop, let alone a shop manager.


    "Don''t talk."


    Lin guanlei could not bear to find a crack to drill in.


    Lin Guanting is also worried. If he doesn''t give this kind of love, he can''t get along with his brother. If he gives this kind of love, everyone knows what kind of girl Lin Keke is. How can she manage a shop well.


    Lin Yi, holding the handrail of the stairs, walked down and said with a smile, "uncle, if coco wants to be a store manager, let her do it. Lin''s children need experience."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting looked up at her and frowned. How could she be the Lord.


    Lin guanlei is overjoyed, grateful to look at this niece, Lin coco a face accident, Lin Yi today actually so easy to talk?


    "Coco, I''m just sorting out the documents of the branch. Come up and have a look at them. Let''s take them ahead of time."


    Lin Yi smile a face gentle and kind, eyes clear, can''t see a bit of hypocrisy.


    Hearing this, Lin guanlei quickly pushed his daughter and said, "come on, go up with your sister, and learn from Xiaoyi, you know?"


    At the beginning, the two cousins were half weight and half mischievous, but now Lin Yiyu is making progress, while her daughter is Well, it''s hard to say.


    Lin Keke was urged by his father, so he had to follow Lin Yi upstairs. The two sisters walked into the clean and bright bedroom one after the other. Lin Keke opened the door and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to be a store manager. I can do it if you can, but you have to double my salary. Anyway, I''m your sister!"


    The sound of closing the door rang out behind her.


    "Bang."


    Lin Keke was startled. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Yiyang''s hand in mid air. Before he could react, he was slapped on his face.


    Lin Yi stood in front of her, a clear face, which has just faced the elders of the gentle respect, only indifference, a pair of black and white eyes is cold without temperature.


    Lin Keke covered his painful face and swore, "Lin Yi, you are crazy, you hit me? I''ll tell the second uncle to go! "Then she was about to rush out. Lin Yi pushed her to his desk with cold face and backhand.


    Lin Keke sat down on the chair and scolded again. He listened to Lin Yi''s voice and said coldly, "you know what you''ve done behind my back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Keke was in a daze, he felt guilty when he thought of taking pictures of her and running up the mountain.


    Suddenly, coco Lin took a cold picture of her head, and he didn''t want to do anything about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke wanted to struggle, but she pressed her tightly. Her little face turned red, her hair covered her eyes, and she was in a great distress.


    "I''m your sister. What did I do to you? You are not qualified enough, and I let you stay in the branch. You are still the restaurant manager. You make mistakes repeatedly, and I didn''t fire you. It''s good of you to blame me behind my back. Do you really think I have no temper Lin Yi''s voice was cold and cruel, which made people shudder.


    Lin coco is so humiliated ground is pressed head, excited way, "you are good to me? You robbed my boyfriend, Ying Hannian was originally mine, you even seduced your sister''s man, you are shameless


    Lin Yi stood there and laughed angrily, "Lin coco, are you stupid? Ying Hannian, a man who is able to survive in the changeable business world and can''t distinguish between gods and ghosts, has always been a playwright. Do you think he is sincere? Can you wake up? "


    She is really capable of betraying her sister when she is jealous of such a man.


    "Yes, yes, he is just playing with me. He is sincere to you. Lin Yi, do you want such a big face? He always thinks he is the best and the whole world loves you, right?"


    Lin Keke is excited.


    "You don''t have to worry about him and me. Just mind your own business."


    Lin Yisong opened the drawer beside her and threw a pile of photos in front of her.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Keke straightened up with disordered hair and looked down. All she saw in the photos were pictures of her fooling around, some of her going to a nightclub with her friends, some of her drinking too much, and some of her kissing with different men. When she saw these pictures, her face turned white.


    She likes Cosplay very much. She was introduced into a small circle of friends by her predecessors. But after staying for a long time, she found that those people gathered ordinary young people in the name of cosplay and did not really love it.


    She''s stuck in it, drinking, taking big risks, kissing, touching her chest, and taking drugs.


    She wants to get out, but she can''t bear it. Sometimes it''s too depressing. She needs such a circle to vent herself, so she can only play according to other people''s rules.


    If her old-fashioned father knew about this, I''m afraid her legs would break.


    "You, how can you..."


    Lin Keke stares at Lin Yi in anger and fear. "Let my private detective look it up." After Lin Keke broke her relationship with Ying Hannian, she started to do it. It''s convenient for her to plug up her sister''s mouth. "Lin Keke, you and I are cousins. We can''t talk about sisterhood, but the well water doesn''t break the river. If you talk outside or do something more, I''ll publish these photos to the news. Believe it or not?"


    She dares to mix in such a chaotic circle.


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to think about two pieces. I have evidence for what you do, but you can''t tell me. Go to tell my father. I can also say that you are a rumor. My father won''t believe that your credibility is so poor." Linyi cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke sat at his desk, speechless because he was blocked up by her. He could only stare at her. "That''s all. You should know what''s best for you." Lin Yi said, taking care of her untidy hair with her hand, while taking care of her hair, she said, "after a while, you will go down and say that you have read my information and feel that your ability is not enough, and there is still a lot of learning space, so the store manager will not do it."


    The new store is now the first of many stores, and it''s a model. If it''s run by Lin Keke, it won''t be at the bottom of the list, and it''ll lose her good reputation.


    It''s impossible for her to allow it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke gritted his teeth and sat there, angry and aggrieved. There was no way to take Lin Yi.


    Why, why can she talk to herself like this, why can she not fight her?


    "Do you hear me?"


    Lin Yi asked discontentedly.


    Lin coco twisted his hands, staring at his own photos on the table, unwilling to say, "I heard you."


    "If you hear that, go down."


    Lin Yi patted her, and the warning was almost there.


    Lin Keke stood up and went out. Lin Yi put away the photos on the desk and said, "coco, the circle you are in is not clean. Let''s break away as soon as possible, or it will hurt you in the future."


    False benevolence and false justice.


    After threatening her, she pretended to be her sister and preached! Lin Keke stood at the door, her hands hanging on the side of her body tightly clenched into fists, and her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. For a long time, she turned her head and glared at Lin Yi, and her voice came out from her throat, "Lin Yi, you wait, I, Lin Keke will never be as good as you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks back, Lin Keke has run, can''t help shaking his head.


    I don''t know when I will wake up and grow up.


    After Lin Keke turned down the position of store manager, he even resigned as the manager of the branch restaurant and suddenly proposed to learn dance.


    She and Lin Yi have been dancing since primary school, but she has not been able to stick to it. Now Lin guanlei hears that it''s a good thing to think about it, so she let her go.


    At this time, Lin Yi thought that Lin coco was just a child. He was hot for three minutes, and his mind was not determined. He could do whatever he wanted.


    But in fact, it all comes from Lin Coco''s endless hatred for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of Yiwei restaurant is located in the high-rise of the landmark office building in S City, occupying a full five floors, which shows the wealth.


    Lin Guanting was in a poor spirit and didn''t go to the company.


    On the first day, Lin Yi went to the company to report to work alone and went directly to the company''s operation Department.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw a group of staff standing in two rows at the gate, bowing respectfully to her, "Hello, miss. Welcome, miss."


    Lin Yi swept as like as two peas, and easily found that many faces were perfunctory, just like when she entered the new store. Many of them were airborne.


    Think about it, many people step by step to sit in a low position, and she just because of the aura of Miss Lin, can directly enter the operation Department to lead them, naturally not convinced.


    However, she will be impressive.


    Sometimes, too much aura is a help, but also a strong pressure, just like her in the new store, a step can not be wrong, otherwise it will attract public ridicule."Hello, everyone. You keep on working. Don''t worry about me." Lin Yi said and walked forward. He Yao, who can immediately forget his appearance, glanced at the crowd and pointed to him, "help me pour a cup of coffee in."


    "Yes, miss."


    He Yao bowed his head.


    Lin Yi walked through the desks and found that there was a circle of diamond on a glass door of Xiao Xinlu''s office, for fear that others would not know that she was Lin taixiang.


    Lin Yi shook his head and gave a low smile, raised his foot, pushed open the glass door with the "operation manager" sign, and went in.


    There is a large space inside. Besides the desk, there are wardrobe, shoe cabinet and floor mirror. Behind the screen, there is a royal couch, which is more like an office than a rest room.


    Xiao Xinlu really enjoys it.


    "Kowtow."


    When the door was knocked, he Yao in a suit came in with coffee and bowed his head respectfully, "Miss, your coffee is ready."


    Lin Yi sat down in front of the office, gave a cool smile and asked, "how do you feel after coming to the operation Department for a few days?"


    Since Lin Guanting began to talk about her divorce, she has thought of today, so she arranged for he Yao to enter the company earlier to be her eye. He Yao put the coffee in front of her and said, "not so good. 80% of the people in the whole company don''t like it. You, a young lady who didn''t graduate from University, suddenly parachuted in and worked directly as a manager. All the people in the operation Department are waiting to see your jokes. All the departments have been slack recently. Two of them should be Xiao Xinlu''s loyal subordinates, and they are the most diligent "It''s very powerful."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi was not surprised by such a scene.


    He Yao saw that her face was meaningless. On the contrary, he was worried for her. "Miss, if you are a new official, why don''t you first gather the company''s heart and hold a reception banquet?"


    Lin Yi shakes his head, "even if I invite them to eat eight meals, they will only think that I have too much money to spend and I will not be convinced. At present, the most important thing is to do something practical." She was calm.

 Chapter 111

    He Yiu sighed, "it''s not so easy to do practical things. All the marketing cases left by Xiao Xinlu are being taken over. It''s difficult."


    "Which is the most difficult?"


    "Jiang Rao, of course." He Yao said, "Jiang Rao is now the propagandist of Yiwei restaurant. A series of plans can be said to be our biggest marketing investment this year, but Jiang Rao and Xiao Xinlu have a good relationship. Since Xiao Xinlu left her job, she began to ask for the price with her original contract, saying that there is no fourth way to let Xiao Xinlu return, or raise the price, or stop shooting."


    Jiang Rao.


    At the beginning, Jiang Rao got the idea of Ying Hannian and brought Xiao Xinlu back from the countryside. It was stated in the contract that Xiao Xinlu must be in charge of the whole cooperation period. Now Jiang Rao has no fear.


    Lin Yi sat there watching the heat of coffee for a few seconds and said, "since Jiang Rao is the most difficult, I''ll use her as my first achievement in the company."


    Xiao Xinlu in the end has a certain network in the company, if she does not start the first shot, some seemingly stable framework in the company will be more and more scattered.


    Wen Yan, he Yao stood there frowning, "Miss, Jiang Rao is not easy to do."


    Jiang Rao is not easy to do, but there should be cold years? After all, this is also a peach blossom on him, he will have a way.


    I have to find this enemy again.


    Thinking of Ying Hannian is not her taste.


    Let he Yao go out, Lin Yi dial Ying Hannian''s mobile phone number, the bell just rang was hung up.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds. Then he remembered that he had not contacted Ying Hannian for several days. The last time he climbed into her bedroom at night, he broke up the next morning.


    He also took pictures of her.


    She was in a bad tone, so the man wrote it down?


    He didn''t look for her these days. Is he remembering that Qiu is fighting with her?


    She is so busy these days that she doesn''t find anything unusual about him.


    Lin Yi dials the phone again, but Ying Hannian hangs up immediately. She makes more than ten calls, and he just hangs up with her over there


    Be careful.


    Lin Yi licked his lips, retrieved Jiang Qixing''s number from the address book, and dialed.


    Jiang Qixing answered, but there was no fluctuation in his tone. "Miss Lin."


    "What about the cold year? Is he busy? I want to see him Lin Yi spoke directly, not tactfully.


    Before Jiang Qixing''s voice rang out, she heard another cold voice coming from afar on the phone, "what are you doing answering her phone? Hang up


    Then the phone was hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless and choked.


    It makes sense for him to take a picture of her.


    Lin Yizheng wants to throw the mobile phone away. When a message is sent, she immediately takes a look. It''s a string of positioning messages sent by Jiang Qixing.


    Tut.


    Right and wrong.


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qixing''s address is Sheshan, a famous city in s city. She tries to locate the past, but she goes around the foot of the mountain, but she can''t find it.


    Is Ying Hannian playing with her on purpose?


    Lin Yi stopped the car and came down a little depressed, looking around.


    The sun is shining warmly.


    "Wow, there are people playing bungee jumping. Isn''t the facility a little old, and the project is closed and no one is allowed to play?"


    "It''s not very dangerous for this man to play like this. Will he die?"


    "It''s more than 100 meters high. It''s not surprising that it will die." When Lin Yi looked over, she saw a group of tourists crowding on the fence beside the lake and looking out. As she walked over there, she saw the light of the lake rippling, a bungee jump rope dangling in the mountain sky, and some people spread their hands like wings, flying from low to high, then suddenly descending and flying again


    People with a bad heart can''t stand such extreme sports.


    Lin Yi took a look, turned to walk, and suddenly stopped.


    Extreme sports.


    What Ying Hannian loves most is all kinds of extreme sports.


    Lin Yi takes a look at the location on the mobile phone and looks up at the green mountain top. Is it located on the mountain top?


    Take the cable car to the top of the mountain, the trees are dense, Lin Yi stepped on the rugged steps and went forward for a while, before his eyes slowly opened up.


    We have reached the cliff.


    The surrounding iron fence blocks the scenery outside. It''s windy and overgrown with weeds. A straight figure stands in the renovated Pavilion.


    It''s Jiang Qixing.


    Lin Yi walked towards him. Jiang Qixing saw her and frowned, "what do you do to make brother Han unhappy?"


    Brother Han is very upset these days. It''s hard to keep his face overcast all the time. When he does things, his means are more cruel than before. He doesn''t give up at home until he dies.


    After thinking about it, she is the only one who has the ability to influence brother Han recently.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again?


    She is not gentle enough to cope with the cold years. What is it?


    Lin Yi didn''t argue with him. He looked around and saw that there were some equipment around him. Looking out, there was a three meter platform on the cliff. In the cold wind, this was the top of bungee jumping.


    She asked, "what about the others?"


    "It''s rare that Miss Lin still wants my cold year. I think you''ve forgotten me a long time ago." A strange voice came from afar.


    Lin Yi stands on the edge of the pavilion. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees Ying Hannian coming from afar. He is dressed in athletic clothes, slender and handsome, casual and lazy. His facial features are deep and sharp, but his slanting eyes are as cold as frost, like the blade of a knife.


    She looked at his clothes and found that Ying Hannian had just jumped bungee jumping on the mountain lake.


    Sure enough, he is not afraid of death.


    Lin Yi watched him come closer and closer, with a gentle smile, and took out a delicate small box from his bag, "it''s for you."


    is a bottle of men''s perfume. It tastes very cool and elegant.


    Ying Hannian was close to the past. She looked down and despised him. "Every time I offended, she would give me a gift. Does Miss Lin think I can''t afford it?"


    "why? I just think this perfume is very good for you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile that he was disgusted with, and his hands were stiff in the air.


    She''s really getting used to being cautious in the cold years.


    Ying Hannian ignored her, took a bottle of mineral water from Jiang Qixing''s hand, unscrewed the cap, sat down on one side, with his back against the red paint pillar, raised his two legs on the back beside him, and his whole body was rebellious and uninhibited.


    He drank water without even giving him a look.


    Lin Yi stood there, not talking, not going, just waiting for him happily.


    Mingming Pavilion is surrounded by wind, but the atmosphere is suppressed like rain. Jiang Qixing quietly steps back to the zone where he can breathe freely.


    Both were silent.


    Lin Yi looks at the horizon. Sheshan is a scenic spot, but the scenery is not as good as the mountain where Ying lived in the cold years. The scenery there is more dangerous and extremely beautiful.


    Ying Hannian poured a bottle of water down, and saw that she was still light, and her breath was not strong.


    He sneered, "did Miss Lin come here to see the scenery?" Finally, I asked her why.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Yi is not tactful, directly said, "Jiang Rao and our Yiwei restaurant have cooperation recently, but now she wants to sit on the ground, you are acquaintances, can you come forward to help solve it?"


    He should cold year is willing to open mouth to ask, is intentionally prepare to help her.


    The tone of her voice was cold, but the face of her acquaintance was pale? Which eye do you see that I''m familiar with her? Oh I forgot that I was very dirty in Miss Lin''s eyes. I had an affair with any woman. "


    At the end of the day, there''s a mockery left.


    Lin Yi looked at the irony in his eyes and frowned, "in the cold year, can our conversation be good?"


    You need to be so weird.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ying Hannian''s eyes swept her coldly. "I want to ask her not to open her mouth when I go to bed with Jiang Rao. Isn''t that what you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb, which means this, but he says it clearly It''s disgusting.


    Ying Hannian threw the bottle in his hand, stood up abruptly, stood up straight in front of her and stared at her with low eyes, "Lin Yi, in your eyes, I''m a man who goes to bed with any woman, aren''t I?"


    Yeah.


    Lin Yi can feel his displeasure at the moment, try to squeeze out a smile and say, "in my eyes, you are a very capable person."


    To be exact, his mind is full of twists and turns, his stratagems are endless, and his methods are poisonous. It is said that yesterday another big company closed down because of him, and many people lost their jobs.


    But this is also the reason why countless people want to ask him and why she dare not offend him easily. She felt that she had said it gently enough. Unexpectedly, Ying Hannian''s face became worse. She stared at her as if she had a grudge against her and yelled, "so now you just want me, an able man, to sleep with another woman to raise your position in the Lin family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Yi, you''re good at it! I want to write a letter for you! "


    The cold wind was blowing on the top of the mountain.


    Dark clouds came out of the sky.


    Jiang Qixing silently stepped back two steps. He seldom saw brother Han lose such a big temper.


    The wind confused Lin Yi''s hair, a wisp of enchanting her eyes, she on the man''s line of sight, there are many do not understand.


    Just because she said he was dirty, he was so angry with her?


    "I didn''t mean that. I just want to ask you to talk to Jiang Rao. If you don''t want to, when I disturb you, goodbye." Lin Yi said lightly, then turned and walked away, crisp and neat, without any procrastination.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his chest was stabbed like a dagger, his blade was blocked inside, and his blood could not flow out freely.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her back. He said in a cold voice, "pray for the stars and equip her."


    Equipment?


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yi found that he was trapped in his arms by yinghannian, and he could not earn any money. He could not help but feel a little afraid, "yinghannian, you let me go."


    What''s the man smoking today.


    Ying Hannian picked her up and went to the cliff platform. Jiang Qixing came forward and began to tie bungee jumping safety equipment on her legs.


    They''re going to make her bungee jump?


    This facility is aging!


    Lin Yi kicks her legs in shock, but Ying Hannian forces her to hold her, trapping her whole body and letting Jiang Qixing tie the tie on her legs and hang the hook.


    Jiang Qixing checked it and stepped back to one side.


    "In the cold year!" Lin Yi was struggling to keep his face.


    "If you want me to do something for you, jump down and I''ll help you deal with Jiang Rao." Ying Hannian took her to the cliff platform and pointed to the lake below.


    The wind from the top of the mountain was chilly.


    Lin Yi was forced to stand on the edge of the platform. He lowered his eyes and saw the lake below. It was like a upside down mirror. If he fell down, he would die.


    She wants to leave, but she leans on Ying Hannian with her legs soft, and her face turns pale.


    "Afraid of heights?" Should cold year evil smile, "that is more interesting."


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms, breathing heavily because of fear. She tried her best to force herself to clear her mind. "What''s your temper with me, don''t you think it''s unreasonable?"


    It''s always like this between them. He needs her in his bed. She needs his brain and means. Now it''s just asking him to find Jiang Rao. With a little help, he asked her to jump from the top of the mountain.


    Is that unreasonable?


    It''s unreasonable. Ying Hannian laughs, puts his long arm around her chest from behind, clenches her shoulders with his slender fingers, slowly lowers his head, and attaches her ears with his thin lips. His eyes are a dark sky, his voice is dumb, and his words seem to have been bitten to pieces. He says from his throat, "if I say I''m in love with you, isn''t it very reasonable?"


    The wind was raging.


    Lin Yi leaned his back against his chest, smelling the words, and his head was blank."Lin Yi, I, Ying Hannian, fall in love with you!"


    As if afraid that she didn''t hear clearly, Ying Hannian repeated word by word, pressing fiercely.


    Lin Yi came back and frowned, "in the cold year, can you tell me the truth?"


    All forced her to come to this top, actually still talking nonsense, he is not taking the wrong medicine and she play this set?


    Listening to her words, Ying Hannian laughs, especially unrestrained, but his eyes are cold, without any temperature.


    She didn''t believe a word of what he said.


    "Yes, it''s all lies. You''re really good. I''ve cheated so many people, but I can''t cheat you." Ying Hannian said with a smile.


    With that, he let go of her, people back, will her a person left in place, behind is the peak of the extreme scenery.


    Lin Yi stood on the platform, his legs were trembling, and he didn''t dare to move. Looking at him, he only felt that there was little difference between the man and the devil in front of him


    The wind disturbed her hair, and hatred floated in her eyes.


    Ying Hannian laughs, "can I have you too much?"


    The stabbing came to his heart.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to see the scenery below. She will fall off the cliff 100 meters high if she moves a little.


    "Don''t jump, do you?" Ying Hannian stood there, staring at her with dark eyes, "yes, Miss Lin has a hard wing now. She drives her stepmother out of the house to get peace. She really doesn''t need me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But guess how long your peace will last if I interfere?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold. Lin Yi is standing there, behind her is the increasingly dark sky, and dark clouds are pouring in. Because she is afraid of heights, she can''t stand straight. She bends her back and holds her arm firmly with one hand. Her breath is trembling, her face is like paper color, and the hatred in her eyes is getting stronger.


    "Ying Hannian, don''t try to threaten me any more. The Lin family will collapse in your hands. I will take you to the back when I die!"


    Here''s another move. Every time he threatened, he used the home she wanted to protect as a bargaining chip. He really thought that he had taught her all the skills of managing the new store, and he could hold her down for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 113

    "Good." Ying Hannian stood not far away from her, like a demon rebirth, with no fear on his handsome face. "I should be alone in yinghannian, and no one would care if I died. Miss Lin''s family is prosperous, and a lot of relatives are holding you and coaxing you. If I can die with you, I''ll take advantage of it."


    "You -"


    Lin Yi choked and couldn''t speak.


    In front of Ying Hannian, like a madman, she was ruthless and resolute. She could not deal with it by those means. She didn''t understand it. She really didn''t understand it.


    Seeing that she could not speak, Ying Hannian glanced at the bottom of the cliff and said, "how are you, how are you thinking?"


    Standing in the cold wind, Lin Yi felt that her legs were no longer her own. Her fear and hatred were all intertwined. She wanted to crush her.


    She knew that yinghannian was not going to let her go today.


    She sneered, "Ying Hannian, do you have to force me to jump today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian picked an eyebrow and refused to comment.


    "Well, I don''t need you to help me any more when I jump down today. I just want us to have nothing to do with each other any more!"


    Lin Yi bit his teeth and squeezed out word by word. Then, without looking at Ying Hannian''s face, he turned to face the dark sky, opened his arms and jumped down


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place. With her jump, her face was frozen and her eyes were shocked.


    What the hell?


    Isn''t she the one who cherishes her life most.


    Suddenly, rain fell on him. Ying Hannian raised his head and saw the heavy rain falling from the dark sky. He fell madly and attacked the mountains.


    "Damn it


    Ying Hannian cursed, turned and left. Seeing Jiang Qixing looking at the direction of Lin Yi''s jump in dismay, he growled, "what are you looking at? Go down and meet her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi jumped off the cliff platform, the whole person went down, the wind in the ear crazy four, countless rain fell down.


    The mountains and rocks are rugged and the rain is great.


    In the whole huge world, she is just a small vulnerable point. With other people''s rope up and down, ups and downs, she can die at any time, just a pool of blood.


    At that moment, Lin Yi felt that he was dead again.


    Life seems to have reached the edge of limit again, and the heart rises and falls in the strong wind and heavy rain.


    Spring will suddenly pull her down, floating in the air.


    She opens her eyes and looks at the heavy rain. There are many pictures floating in front of her eyes, such as the collapse of the Lin family, the betrayal of Shu Tianyi, the cruelty of Xiao Xinlu, the death of her father, and her poisoning death in Ying Hannian''s bed


    One scene, all over again.


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough!


    She will never die again. She will live better than anyone else!


    As long as she lives, no one can block her way, God block kill God, the devil block kill the devil, should not think of cold years!


    "Ah -"


    Lin Yi let go of her hysteria and yelled out, crying out all her bitterness and bitterness in the valley and breaking them in the rain.


    The rain blinded her eyes.


    In the valley, the heavy rain was unrestrained, and the lake was splashed with ripples. There was no sign of calming down.


    A few spring back and forth, she jumped up and down, as if on the edge of death again and again.


    The rope tied to her body gradually lost its elasticity. She hung upside down on the rope and yelled to use up her strength. Now she was as straight as a corpse in the rain and could not find her soul


    The rope was lowered slowly.


    Her hand was suddenly held, people were put down, a warm palm to wipe the rain from her face.


    Lin Yi opened a pair of bloodshot eyes, eyes should be cold years dark eyes and frown. They were in the boat. Ying Hannian held her in his arms, took up the windbreaker on one side, spread it over her, hugged her tightly, and scolded unhappily, "Miss, if I ask you to jump, you can jump. Do you think the weather is OK? Can you bungee jump on this kind of day?"


    He didn''t really let her jump, so she wouldn''t soften her attitude and say something soft?


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him, so he closed his eyes and turned around.


    Ying Hannian is a pervert.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian also realized that he had gone too far. He hugged her even more and said in a low voice, "OK, no matter what, I''ll take you back."


    It''s raining more and more on the lake.


    Ying Hannian holds her in his arms and keeps her back from the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold year, Lin Yi was brought back to the mid level villa.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was dizzy because of the sequelae of bungee jumping. Her eyes were congested, her face was pale, and her body was shivering with cold. No matter the temperature in the car was high, or she was hugged more tightly in the cold year, she was shaking badly.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Ying Hannian took Lin Yi into the bathroom, and Lin Yi slammed the door and shut him out.Ying Hannian stood outside the door, wet and wet, with a look of embarrassment in his eyes.


    The first lady was very angry this time.


    When he turns around, he sees Jiang Qixing standing aside. When he looks over, Jiang Qixing turns around and pretends not to see the picture of him being rejected.


    Ying Hannian grabbed his wet hair and said, "go and cook a bowl of ginger soup."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing is busy to withdraw, but he is stopped by Ying Hannian.


    "Forget it, you don''t know which part of ginger to choose. I''ll go." He knows more medical theory than Jiang Qixing.


    Said, should cold year go out, Jiang Qixing see frown, "cold brother, you also get wet, you take a shower first, will be more comfortable."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do we care about a little rain? The young lady is very delicate and her meat is very expensive. She will catch a cold later and be cruel to me. "


    Ying Hannian said, but there was no half mockery in his tone, and strode away.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at his back, frowning more and more tightly, twisting into a "Sichuan" character.


    Brother Han More and more attention has been paid to Lin Yi.


    He didn''t hate Lin Yi, but it didn''t bode well.


    Lin Yi took a shower in the bathroom and put on a white shirt that should be in the cold years. The corners and buttocks of her shirt looked like a skirt. Her legs were straight and slender, white as jade.


    She wiped her hair with a towel and listened to the growing rain outside. Her heart was cold.


    Lin Yi walked out of the bathroom and went into the bedroom. She felt chilly. She lifted the quilt and sat down on the bed. She picked up the mobile phone to call Anlan.


    The phone was taken away before it was dialed.


    She raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. Ying Hannian changed into a clean and refreshing clothes, her hair was still wet, and she sat down beside the bed with a bowl in her hand. Her black eyes stared at her deeply, "do you want someone to pick you up? No, sleep with me today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned against the head of the bed and turned to his face. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You big tempered..." Ying Hannian was amused by her angry appearance. She put her mobile phone aside and stirred the steaming brown sugar ginger soup in the bowl with a spoon. "I cooked ginger soup. You drink a little to prevent colds."


    Funny. Forcing her to jump off the cliff, this will come back to pay attention, this man is afraid that there is a pit in his brain.

 Chapter 114

    Lin Yi is still not looking at him with a cold face.


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, her face became heavy. Today, she was the one who provoked him first. What''s the matter with him? Who told her to stab him in the heart?


    He left her bedroom that morning and had a bad phone call. These days, he waited for her to call him to apologize, but she didn''t move at all.


    Finally came to the door, but asked him to deal with another woman for her.


    Can he not lose his temper?


    It was as if her neck and neck were on her shoulders, and the temptation fell on her neck.


    Ying Hannian discovered for the first time that his shirt would be worn by a woman with such amorous feelings that his chest softened.


    He stirred ginger soup and coaxed her in a low voice, "yes, I''m a little too much today. I know you''re afraid of heights, and I force you to bungee jump. I won''t play this big next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is still silent.


    No next time.


    She won''t give him a "next" chance.


    "Tuan Tuan?" Ying Hannian to take her hand.


    Lin Yi immediately broke away, Ying Hannian looked at her stubborn appearance, then looked at the ginger soup in the bowl with less and less heat, and said in a deep voice, "you forced me."


    With that, Ying Hannian lowered his head and took a mouthful of ginger soup, put the bowl aside, and then moved sideways toward Lin Yi. He pinched her chin to block her lips and tried to send the ginger soup in.


    Her lips were so cold that he was distressed for a long time.


    She took the opportunity to push him away with all her strength and glared at him with hatred, "Ying Hannian, don''t be ridiculous, OK?"


    Ying Hannian reached out and touched his lips. He felt a little bit of blood. He raised his eyes. His eyelashes were very long and dense. His eyes were so dark that he could not see any emotion. "Do you think I''m making trouble with you?"


    Huahua world, if he wants to play, what kind of woman can''t be found, and he needs to waste time on her again and again?


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and said coldly, "we don''t need to go on like this. Let''s get together and disperse."


    With that, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. No matter how heavy the rain was, she had to leave here today.


    As soon as she got out of bed, Ying Hannian''s cold-blooded voice rang out behind her. "If you dare to step out of here today, I''ll start with Yiwei restaurant tomorrow. Next, I''ll do nothing and stare at your Lin family."


    Lin Yi was so angry that a smell of blood came out of his throat. He looked back at him and said, "mean!"


    Ying Hannian was still sitting by the bed, holding her wrist tightly with her slender fingers, staring at the floor, and her thin lips raised a sneer, "my reputation of being mean and cruel has spread all over s City, and I still use you to remind me?"


    How can there be such a man!


    "What do you want?" Lin Yi was angry and said, "I''m not the one you''re playing with. I''m not afraid when you play big..."


    "I want to be with you!"


    Ying Hannian suddenly raised her eyes, and her black eyes were staring at her. Her face was serious, and she didn''t mean a joke. Her words were just overbearing.


    Outside the window, the heavy rain seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly, but he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    What do you mean you want to be with her? Aren''t they together?


    Knowing what she was thinking, Ying Hannian stood up straight in front of her and gazed at her with low eyes. "On the top of the mountain, every word I said to you is true."


    On the top of the mountain


    Lin Yi was in a trance.


    "Don''t you think it''s unreasonable that you are angry with me?"


    "If I say I''m in love with you, isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Lin Yi, I, Ying Hannian, fall in love with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she said he was dirty, he was angry, she asked him to go to Jiang Rao, he was also angry.


    Lin Yi''s body became stiff inch by inch. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, "how can it be..."


    "Why not?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him for a long time and said, "I don''t love you."


    This needs to be made clear.


    As soon as the words came out, her wrist was strangled. Ying Hannian stared at her, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his hands became harder and harder. He wanted to break her wrist in two


    She''s a real prick.


    Lin Yi wanted to resist. He was in a trance. In the dark, he fell down.


    In a daze, Ying Hannian quickly hugged her, touched her pulse, and explored her forehead. It was very hot.


    Sure enough, she is the eldest lady of Jinzhiyuye. She''s just caught in the rain. She has a fever so fast.


    Ying Hannian picks her up, puts her on the bed, covers the quilt, turns around to find the medicine box, and sees Jiang Qixing standing straight at the door, looking at him with complicated eyes.¡­¡­


    When the heavy rain comes, the scene in the mountains is always very dangerous, but when the rain falls heavily on the green leaves, the picture is very beautiful.


    Two men were standing in front of the French window.


    Ying Hannian bit a cigarette and lowered his head to ignite it. The smell of nicotine diffused at the tip of his nose. He took the cigarette and spat out a ring. His voice was deep. "Did you hear that?"


    It''s raining continuously outside. Jiang Qixing stood on his side and nodded. The person who had always been expressionless frowned tightly at the moment. "Brother Han, I know there are some things I shouldn''t say, but don''t forget that you still have big things to do. It''s just for women to play. If you think about it,


    she will only become a drag on you."


    Smell speech, should cold year''s facial expression become gloomy unclear, a few smoke touched his eyes.


    After a long time, he said, "I have discretion, you don''t care."


    "Brother Han, I''m afraid you''ll sink deeper and deeper."


    At the beginning, he also thought that brother Han was only interested in Lin Yi because he had never played with Miss Qian Jin. But since the birthday party of Lin family, brother Han almost forgot his father for her private affairs, he realized that the signs were getting more and more wrong. Ying Hannian turned his eyes and saw Jiang Qixing with a dignified face and a low smile. He said, "it''s not time for us to do something big. Besides, I don''t want to live forever. If I like it, I can live for a period of time. It''s not a big deal.


    you don''t have to be nervous." He should have a relaxed tone.

 Chapter 115

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was silent, looking at the continuous rain outside.


    Isn''t it really a big deal? When it''s time to break, can you really say it''s time to break?


    It''s just that brother Han is smart. He''s just too nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi wakes up in a trance, it''s already midnight. The light in her bedroom is very cold. She looks at the furnishings around her, and her head is heavy.


    I''m so tired.


    She closed her eyes to rest. She felt cool on her head. When she reached for it, it was a antipyretic paste.


    Thirsty.


    Lin Yi struggles to sit up and wants to pour water. Suddenly, she hears the sound of walking. She raises her eyes and sees Ying Hannian rushing in from the outside in his pajamas and black framed glasses.


    Seeing her wake up, Ying Hannian''s face was much more gentle, "wake up? What else is wrong? "


    At the sight of him, Lin Yi unconsciously straightened her body, her eyes flashed a few times, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Ying Hannian actually said that he fell in love with her.


    Terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s not like that in horror movies.


    Ying Hannian came forward and explored the temperature on her face with the back of her hand. Then she grabbed her hand and felt her pulse. Her voice was low and magnetic. "The fever is gone. Do you want to drink water?"


    He took off the antipyretic sticker on her forehead.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him, but her throat was so dry that she could only nod her head.


    See her finally have reaction, should cold year hook lip, leave a "wait" then went out.


    After a while, Ying Hannian returned with a cup of warm water and a pile of folders.


    He handed her the cup. "I''ve got a little work to do. I''m doing it in my room. I''ll be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t need his company, OK.


    Lin Yi thought to herself. She took the cup and drank water. The warm water poured into her throat and ironed it. It was so comfortable that she seemed to come back to life. She leaned back to the head of the bed a little tired, but Ying Hannian didn''t say anything to her. She sat up on the sofa in the corner with the document in her arms, crossed her legs, opened the document on her lap, flipped page by page, and put the black frame glasses frame on his nose,


    made his sharp appearance more polite.


    Lin Yi is thinking, there should be cold years, while looking at documents, picked up a box of cigarettes, habitually draw out a cigarette, pursed between the lips, ignited a deep smoke, the action of smoking and taking a cigarette is familiar and smooth.


    All right, that''s gone. It''s just scum.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Yi didn''t feel sleepy, so she picked up the mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone was put in the bag and didn''t jump off the cliff platform with her, otherwise it would be useless.


    There are several missed calls on the mobile phone, all from home.


    The latest is Anlan''s information. One minute ago, Anlan was very worried and said she didn''t know if she was going to do anything important. She found a reason to cheat Mr. Lin, but she would call the police if she couldn''t see her again at dawn.


    She''s only been out of sight for a day. That''s what worries everyone.


    Lin Yi is a little guilty. He replies to Anlan''s message and taps words at his fingertips. Suddenly, it occurs to him that he is on the top of the mountain today. Ying Hannian says that he is alone and nobody cares if he dies


    She couldn''t help looking at the man on the sofa. He was reading the papers attentively. The smoke was lingering. His eyes behind the lens were too deep to be understood.


    This man has a bohemian, also has a lonely.


    Corresponding to the cold year''s mind, Lin Yi has always been very simple, asking for what he wants and paying for what the other party wants.


    But now should cold year move that kind of mind, some things inevitably become complicated.


    Smoke slowly floated over, Lin Yi throat itching, Wu nose cough up, "cough."


    The fever is gone, but it seems that a cold can''t run away.


    Hearing the sound, Ying Hannian looked up at her and quickly put out the smoke in the ashtray. Finally, he stood up and took the ashtray outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizheng was there, holding the mobile phone firmly.


    After entering the room in the cold year, he opened the window and grabbed a folder to dispel the smoke in the room until he could not see the smoke at all.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and looked at his actions. He said indifferently, "no matter what you do, there are some things that I can''t give you a response."


    She would not give him any false expectations in this respect.


    Smell speech, should cold year low Mou Li to her, thin lips hook up, "finally willing to speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo. Ying Hannian put the documents aside, sat down beside the bed, pressed his big palm on the bed, leaning towards her, with a pair of dark eyes burning like fire, "if I can''t give them now, it doesn''t mean that in the future, if I can''t even get a woman''s heart,


    , I can be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s really conceited.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and poked her forehead hair, and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s forget everything before, and don''t mention any more words about gathering and scattering."He tried to strangle her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent and didn''t speak. He looked at the man in front of him coldly. He was still calm.


    At this point, I''m afraid it''s impossible to disperse well. I have to take my time.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi didn''t continue to be uncomfortable, nodding without expression.


    Ying Hannian bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. "It''s my Tuan Tuan, really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi lay down in silence and pulled the quilt to rest. "I''m not working anymore. I''ll stay with you." Ying Hannian then got into the quilt and put her in his arms. Under the palm of his hand was his shirt. With her temperature, his eyes became deep. "Tuan Tuan, you look so attractive in my shirt."


    Lin Yi''s heart is full of alarm, and his body is tense. He won''t want to


    "Don''t worry. You''re not comfortable. I won''t touch you. When you''re well, I''ll make it so that you can''t get out of bed." Ying Hannian kisses her white neck, and her tone is so gentle that she is drowning, "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No shame.


    Shameless.


    Dirty.


    Lin Yi used his own curse words to vent in his heart, and finally fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the rain finally stopped. As soon as the doors and windows were opened, the fresh air came to my face. The wind was full of the fragrance of vegetation, which made me feel fresh.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi''s throat is itchy and astringent. After getting up to wash, he changes back to his dry clothes, picks up his bag and goes downstairs.


    Jiang Qixing is standing at the stairway.


    "Miss Lin, brother Han is waiting for you to have breakfast."


    "No, I''ll go first."


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little rusty. As soon as he took a few steps, Jiang Qixing put out his hand to stop her.


    He really does his duty as a dogleg. Lin Yi looks at him helplessly, turns around and goes to the restaurant. Ying Hannian sits in front of the European style marble table, with one hand to his head and a smile on his lips. His dark eyes stare at her as if to look deep into her body. It''s uncomfortable.

 Chapter 116

    "I got up at five o''clock and bought you breakfast. I don''t know your taste, so I went around the whole s city to see if there is anything you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked down and saw a table full of breakfast.


    Milk, soybean milk have a cup, steaming.


    The small caged buns, crystal buns, steamed cakes and cream buns in the drawer all gather together, one by one lying inside, with a coveted color.


    Fried dough sticks are placed in a paper bag, wrapped in a bunch of flowers, which is a gimmick. Even the bean curd is served in two portions. One portion is white and tender, with red bean paste on it. The color is clear and sweet. The other portion is shrimp and coriander dipped in soy sauce soup, and the bean curd is cut into pieces. The color is white and tender, with salty taste.


    Looking at the names of these packaged shops, it is obvious that they are not from one shop. He really has to go to many shops to make up such a rich breakfast.


    The man is flattering her.


    Lin Yi stood there, holding the bag tightly, and said faintly, "I''m not hungry. I''ll go first."


    "It''s not difficult for you to deal with Jiang Rao, but you''ve got the wrong person."


    Should cold year suddenly open mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s step pauses. The next second, she turns around and sits down opposite Ying Hannian. She picks up chopsticks and puts a crystal shrimp bag into her mouth. The shrimp is very fresh and tender. It''s especially delicious with the soup package in it.


    In the face of her decisive U-turn, Ying Hannian was not surprised. The radian of her lips became deeper.


    It''s more and more business materials, and what''s good for you can''t let go.


    Ying Hannian pushed two vinegar dishes in front of her and said slowly, "I don''t know if you like to eat scallion, so I prepared two dishes."


    A dish of pure vinegar, a dish with onion powder to add fragrance.


    Lin Yi dipped in pure vinegar, should cold years clear, "originally my little regiment don''t like to eat onions ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s teeth when he bit baozi were so sour that they fell down quickly.


    How can he make her creepy every time he calls her Xiaotuan.


    She raised her eyes to see him, indicating that he would go on talking about Jiang Rao. Ying Hannian put a small bag of crab roe in it for her and raised her voice, "pray for the stars."


    Jiang Qixing came in from the outside and bowed his head, "brother Han, what can I do for you?" "Go to Xialing Zitang and ask him to order Jiang Rao. She wants Jiang Rao to work for Yiwei restaurant. She is greedy for money and money. She''s not going to die!" Ying Hannian talks to Jiang Qixing, but his eyes are fixed on Lin Yi, for fear of looking less


    for a second.


    "I see, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing nodded and turned to leave.


    Lingzitang?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He only heard Ying Hannian say, "do you remember Ling Shao who raced with me? The one who lost to me. "


    Racing? Is that Ling Shao who gambled with his girlfriend and Ying Hannian that night? The one that almost killed someone.


    Lin Yi nodded. Ying Hannian pushed a glass of milk in front of her. "Jiang Rao listens to him."


    "Listen to him. What''s the relationship between them?"


    Smell speech, should cold year disdain to sneer a, "Jiang Rao that woman looks shrewd, at fame and fortune fair, in fact stupid to death, see the man''s vision and you have a fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was wronged for no reason. In response, he was referring to Shu Tianyi, with a frown.


    Apart from other things, this means that Ling Zitang has a girlfriend, but also entangled with Jiang Rao?


    Sure enough, the relationship between men and women around Ying Hannian is a mess.


    She picked up the glass and drank the milk, thinking.


    She decided to go to Jiang Rao in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day for Jiang Rao to shoot a skin care advertisement. Lin Yi finds a relationship and enters the studio.


    The studio was stuffy and smelly. Assistants were pushing clothes hangers around, and the person in charge of the venue was shouting everywhere with a microphone, trying to gather all the people together.


    Inside, I saw the light was very dazzling. Several well-dressed female stars were sitting on a white yoga ball. Under the wind of the fan, they skillfully played with the camera. The picture was very beautiful.


    Jiang Rao wears a long White V-Neck dress with European make-up and big red lips. She is gorgeous but not gaudy. She has a good air and sits firmly in the C position.


    Lin Yi walked up to the photographer and watched. Anlan followed her. "Xiaoyi, Jiang Rao doesn''t give you face. She refused to meet her several times. It means that she has to increase the price."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "OK, prepare for the next group." The photographer raised his hand and called to stop. Several actresses under the strong light suddenly changed their faces. A star who was made up to be gorgeous pushed Jiang Rao away and looked at her coldly. "Jiang Rao, don''t think you can sit firmly when you climb president Wang''s bed. I tell you, your reputation will stink in the industry sooner or later, and you''ll have to leave sooner or later."


    Jiang Rao was pushed and almost fell off the yoga ball. Fortunately, the assistant next to her gave a hand in a hurry.Jiang Rao stands firm body, low Mou elegant arranges the skirt on the body, way, "my downhill road when to walk, don''t know, but have me, you certainly can''t sit C position."


    "You Bed climber, have a good day for you


    The actress twisted her face with anger and turned to leave.


    Jiang Rao sneers and turns her eyes to see Lin Yi standing not far away, with long t-hot pants, thin waist and long legs. She is young and beautiful, full of vigor. She looks good in every way she wears, and her temperament is even better than that of the stars present.


    Lin Yi''s eyes calmly looked at her, and didn''t mean to make trouble at all. He gave her a smile.


    Jiang Rao''s eyes flow, smiles, nods to her and goes to the direction of the dressing room. She doesn''t mean to say hello at all.


    Anlan frowned and said to Lin Yi, "Xiaoyi, she''s too arrogant. Why do you have to go to this trip in person? It''s better to teach her a lesson. Anyway, she has so many black materials. If you put two of them on the news, she''ll have to be annoyed for a while."


    "Does she have a lot of black stuff?"


    Lin Yi pulled aside the chair and sat down. "Jiang Rao is a well-known social flower in the entertainment industry. As long as she can get a good relationship, she will not hesitate to be attractive and greedy. It''s common for her to sit on the ground with her partners, but the audience is good." Anlan said, "Xiaoyi,


    you need to show your strength in the company. Why don''t you give Jiang Rao to me to think about it?"


    An LAN doesn''t know that Ying Hannian has already helped her solve this problem.


    Just, she listens to the story of Jiang Rao, don''t know why want to see one eye.


    Jiang Rao is an enemy and a friend. She wants to see a redefinition.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion. Someone cried out, "hurry up, Jiang Rao is fighting with a rich young man. Go and have a look."


    All of them put down their work and ran to the front, gossiping, "how did they fight?" "It''s said that when the rich young man was hanging out with the two women, he accidentally sent a video to Jiang Rao. As a result, Jiang Rao watched the whole live broadcast, and could not bear to quarrel."

 Chapter 117

    "Come on, Jiang Rao himself and a lot of big boss, also think rich childe mess?"


    A group of people ran out.


    Rich young master, it should be Ling Shao of Lingzi hall.


    Lin Yi sat there with a deep meaning in his eyes. He stood up and followed the crowd.


    The door of the dressing room was already full of people watching the play, whispering and laughing.


    Anlan pushes out the crowd in front of him, so that Lin Yi can go in and see more vividly.


    Full of lights in the make-up room a mess, countless cosmetics smashed all over the floor, color chaos, Jiang Rao squatted on the ground crying spent makeup, holding the knee low to swallow, which still has just shot bright, proud.


    Ling Zitang stood on one side, his face was embarrassed and unhappy. His clothes were torn by others, and he was a bit embarrassed. He could see the kiss marks on his shirt, and the color was inconsistent with Jiang Rao''s lipstick.


    "All right, all right, no more noise. Get up." Lingzitang reaches out to help Jiang Rao, trying to calm things down.


    Jiang Rao shook off his hand and wept silently. Lingzitang stood there more embarrassed, goodbye, the outside is full of people, can''t walk away, listen to their laughter, his face finally can''t hang up, simply push Jiang Rao to the ground, ferocious way, "Jiang Rao, you don''t pretend to be


    , what kind of goods you are, you know in your heart, I''m willing to you good!"


    This sounds familiar.


    Lin Yi stood there, cold eyes down, is a good thing too few men.


    Hearing Ling Zitang''s words, Jiang Rao, squatting on the ground, raised her head and looked at him incredulously. Her face turned pale. "What did you say?"


    How could he say such a thing? "Am I wrong?" Ling Zitang took a look at the people outside, maintained his image, pointed to her and scolded, "well, you are a social flower, but hard to say, you are a chicken maker. I''m the young master of Ling family. I want to know that I can''t stay with you for a long time. You can''t care how many women I sleep outside!"


    "Lingzitang, do you have a conscience?"


    Jiang Rao stands up and stares at him with tears on her face and trembling lips. "Why did I become like this? It''s not all because of you. It''s because you said that the Ling family is hollow. Without me making money everywhere, your image of the young master of the Ling family has already collapsed!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Being torn down on the spot, Ling Zitang becomes angry and slaps her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Rao is thrown into the dressing table and sprinkles her cosmetics. She turns around, her mouth is full of blood, and her eyes stare at the man she loves, "Ling Zitang, are you still not a man?"


    "Cheap woman, I''m the upright young master of the Ling family. Do you need a woman to support me? Joke! I''ll tell you, I''ll dump you today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao covers her face. She is shaking and tears are falling.


    In front of the camera, there is only one person with all kinds of feelings, and now there is only one poor person.


    But lingzitang seemed to be not enough. He turned to the crowd at the door and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. This woman has a lot to do with many big bosses. As long as she can make money, no matter how old and ugly she is."


    Jiang Rao''s reputation in the circle is not good, so that at this point, the onlookers are closely around, what''s more, they smile and say that they deserve it.


    A group of people watched her joke, but no one helped.


    Jiang Rao seems to have no idea that the man who loves her deeply would say that to her in public. She even forgot to refute. She just stood like that, letting the blood from the corner of her mouth flow down and tears in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ling Zitang said more and more, and went to pull her clothes, "come on, let''s see how many men''s marks you have on your body!"


    "Lingzitang!"


    Jiang Rao hysterically to push him, the clothes on the body was pulled more open, spring burst out, eyes are all ashes. "Look, you all look, Pooh." Ling Zitang spat, wiped her lips, and said with a cheap smile, "but she also makes money by her ability. You know, this woman is very coquettish in bed. She can do whatever I ask her to do. When I ask her to learn from dogs, she will go to school barefaced, barking and opening her legs to me..."


    Lin Yi stood there, quietly seeing now, suddenly raised his eyes, took out a small electric shock wand from his bag, went into the dressing room, turned on the switch, and calmly electrified Ling Zitang.


    After his rebirth, Lin Yi had a strong sense of defense, so he built a set of powerful self-defense tools. This kind of electric shock wand is small and ingenious. It doesn''t occupy the bag, but the power is very strong. If it doesn''t die, it has to be peeled off.


    "Ah -"


    Ling Zitang screams and wants to retreat. Lin Yi coldly pushes the electric shock wand on him, but does not leave any force.


    Outside the door there was a roar of astonishment.


    Jiang Rao didn''t expect that Lin Yi would do such a thing. She was stunned there for a moment.


    Ling Zitang was shocked by the electricity. His eyes were staring at Lin Yi in horror. He had no power to fight back. At the sound of the electric shock, he shook a few times and fell directly to the ground. He passed out like a dead dog.Lin Yi glanced at him with disdain, then turned off the shock wand and calmly put it back into the bag. Then she took the windbreaker on the back of the chair and spread it out, and put it directly on Jiang Rao''s body to cover her nakedness.


    Jiang Rao''s eyes with false eyelashes tremble violently. She grabs the tight clothes in embarrassment and looks at the girl calmly in front of her.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Anlin came in and looked at her anxiously.


    Lin Yi coldly glanced at the onlookers outside and said, "aunt an, go and gather the people outside. Jiang Rao and Yiwei restaurant still have a cooperative relationship. I don''t want her negative rumors to spread."


    "Well, then he..." An LAN looks at Ling Zitang who has been corona on the ground. "He''s the young master of the Ling family. It''s not good for you to get this revenge."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi smile, "this kind of scum that only know to play with women, come to a few I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, I''ll go out first."


    Anlan understands that Lin Yi has a sense of propriety now, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. She turns around and drives the onlookers to leave and closes the door of the dressing room.


    There were only two living people and one and a half.


    Jiang Rao looks at Lin Yi and goes to Ling Zitang. She lowers her eyes to observe his slightly ugly face. There are so many emotions in her eyes. It''s very complicated.


    "Still reluctant?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    Jiang Rao didn''t answer. She looked up at her and asked, "he came here today just to let me continue to work for the Lin family. Don''t make arbitrary offers. Shouldn''t you help him pacify me?"


    Anyway, she has been cheated by Ling Zitang for so many years. As long as he says more good words, she can still be cheated. "Yes." Lin Yi''s face remained unchanged and looked at her calmly, "so I hope Miss Jiang won''t let me do business at a loss."

 Chapter 118

    With that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    "You don''t talk to me about the contract?"


    Jiang Rao stops her. Lin Yi helps her fight lingzitang, and then lets the people around her stop the rumors. It''s like giving her kindness, but she leaves without saying anything?


    Lin Yi looked back and said strangely, "you don''t need to rest when you meet this kind of thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is dumb.


    Lin Yichong nodded to her, turned around and left. He was calm and did not see half calculation and deliberate, as if he had just done something without thinking.


    Jiang Rao stood there, staring at her leaving figure.


    This Miss Lin It''s really special.


    Jiang Rao lowered her eyes and looked at the man on the ground again with a mockery in her eyes.


    After the disturbance of Mrs. Lin''s birthday party, there was the big news about Lin Guanting''s divorce. These two events caused a huge disturbance in s city. Some people went to Yiwei restaurant to listen to gossip, which made the sales performance of restaurants in the city reach a new high.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    Lin Guanting finally returned to work after a while of delay.


    On this day, it was the regular meeting of Yiwei restaurant, and all major departments gathered in the conference room.


    Lin Yi is a newcomer to the company. She attended such a meeting for the first time, which attracted countless eyes. Most of the people who watched the good plays. She pretended that she couldn''t see them, so she was happy.


    In a box of a private club not far from here, the curtains are closed, and the potted plants are dark, so the original color of the leaves can''t be seen.


    The wine cupboard is full of all kinds of wine. Shu Tianyi poured a glass full of brandy into the glass. The dark light made the hot spots on his face less obvious.


    It''s not obvious, it''s not.


    He was very depressed recently. At first, he was scalded, and then he was hanged in the hotel building for a night. He was scared out of his soul.


    It turns out that we can''t find the killer. Finally, Lin Yi came out of the hospital and was willing to stay with him secretly. As a result, she went to see her these nights. Every time she was cooking, he was forced to do a lot of chores, or he was forced to deliver food to the sanitation work on the street at 4 a.m.


    otherwise, he was affected by her poor cooking skills, and his oil ideas kept coming out.


    This is not in love, is clearly in abuse!


    Think about it, you have a heart to kill.


    Since the charity dinner, he didn''t know what bad luck he had. He had been injured all the way. He couldn''t sleep well and was injured all the time. It was like hitting a ghost.


    "Bang."


    Shu Tianyi was so angry that he slapped the glass on the wine cabinet.


    Xiao Xinlu, dressed in a long skirt, came over, took a glass of red wine and poured it down. There was tension between her eyebrows and eyes. "Do you think today''s meeting can be as we expected?"


    Shu Tianyi didn''t have a good look at her, "can you be swept out by the Lin family, it''s difficult to restore the scenery of the past."


    Xiao Xinlu often said that he was stupid. Look at what she did, she was driven out of the house by Lin Guanting. Otherwise, he would have a help when he entered the Lin family.


    Now, they are all under the edge line of the Lin family. She is taken down from the court, and he, because Lin Guanting is not happy, is only willing to sneak with him and is not allowed to expose.


    What''s the use of not exposing it to him? What he wants to do is Lin''s son-in-law! Hearing the speech, Xiao Xinlu looked at Shu Tianyi with pockmarked face and sneered, "Shu Tianyi, you don''t gloat. If Lin Yi can''t be pulled down at today''s meeting, she will sit bigger and bigger and let Anlan cultivate her vision. Do you think she can still look up to you? Think of yourself as something


    If you want money but no money, if you want family, you have to think more about it.


    Hearing this, Shu Tianyi''s face sank down, "Xiao Xinlu, you are in a bad mood. Don''t take it out on me."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Xinlu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi can''t tell.


    Indeed, this is the truth. Lin Yi now says that he is working hard for their future, but it''s hard to ensure that Lin Yi stands tall and has a high vision, so he can''t cheat her. With this in mind, Shu Tianyi drank a mouthful of wine, which made his facial features wrinkle. "Today''s meeting should be no problem. I''m with Lin Yi these days, and she''s still worried that a plan hasn''t made any progress, and she doesn''t know what to report at the regular meeting."


    "Really? She said it herself? "


    "Nonsense, she''s so tired of hitting me with a spatula. Are you serious?" Thinking of this, Shu Tianyi is very angry.


    Xiao Xinlu was relieved on the sofa beside her. "That''s good. She hasn''t done anything since she entered the operation Department. As long as Jiang Rao holds her posture there, Lin Guanting can still think of me."


    She''s divorced. She''s nothing if she leaves the Lin family, but as long as she creates the illusion that the company can''t turn around without her, she can at least return to the company.


    Jiang Rao, is her last move, she gave Jiang Rao a lot of money, Jiang Rao will do things.She''s just waiting for the meeting to turn her around.


    ¡­¡­


    The conference room of Yiwei restaurant company is full of people.


    Lin Guanting came late and walked into the conference room.


    Everyone stood up and bowed his head respectfully, "Mr. Lin is good."


    "Sit down." Lin Guanting had a rest for a while. He regained some of his former glory. His suit was stiff and he sat down on the main seat of the conference table with great momentum. "As usual, department heads will report in turn. Let''s start."


    "Yes."


    A supervisor stands up and reports a lot, blowing his department to the sky.


    Next, it''s the same with every department.


    Lin Yi sat there listening quietly, with a proper smile on her lips, but she was quiet, but others obviously didn''t want her to be quiet.


    Soon, it was her turn.


    Lin Guanting looked at her and said gently, "Xiaoyi, when you first come to the operation Department, you probably don''t have enough knowledge. It''s better to let the people below you make a report."


    "OK, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yi nodded and called Lin Guanting above the company level.


    The operation Department is divided into several small departments, each of which has its own leader. Some of them go out to understand the market, some of them make plans, and some of them are in the advertising department. The things involved are very complicated.


    As soon as the leaders came in, they began to make reports one by one.


    The first one is smooth, but the second one is not clear.


    Lin Guanting listened and patted the documents in his hand discontentedly. "What you said was mentioned in the last regular meeting. Are you going to say it for the rest of your life?"


    The girl, holding the document, looked at Lin Guanting in fear, "Mr. Lin, yes, I''m sorry, but we didn''t make any progress in several plans. I don''t know how to report them."


    Well, finally. Lin Yi''s eyes are low, his lips are slightly hooked, and his smile is very cold.

 Chapter 119

    Hearing the speech, Lin Guanting was even more annoyed. "The operation Department has always been a department I attach great importance to. With planning and publicity, Yiwei restaurant''s business can soar. Now you tell me that there is no progress, what''s the use of supporting you?"


    The girl was even more frightened. The third person next to her stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, since Mrs. Lin left, our work has stagnated. Our department has done a lot of advertisements, but they can''t be sent out for some reasons."


    When it comes to "some reasons", the man directly looks at Lin Yi, the implication can no longer be obvious.


    Everyone looks at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi chuckles and says nothing. She wants to see how many capable people Xiao Xinlu has trained in the company.


    Lin Guanting takes a look at Lin Yi and frowns. He knows that Lin Yi has little experience. Maybe she is not suitable to sit in such a high position as soon as she comes in.


    "Xiaoyi, what do you say?" Lin Guanting asked.


    "Mr. Lin, it is I who deliberately stop all the plans, because I want to develop the plan in an all-round way and put all the money in one place." Lin Yi stood up and motioned to He Yao standing on one side to fiddle with the computer projection.


    On the wall soon appeared no one in front of the PPT, there are various data, clear. "As for publicity, Yiwei restaurant has done much the same thing for many years. I don''t think it''s going to make a lot of waves to keep up with the old way." Lin Yi took over the remote control from He Yao and changed the PPT page, "so I decided to give up printing brochures and look for the star platform


    , and put on a few news media such as small type publicity, and instead invest in the online advertising platform."


    "Online advertising?" Lin Guanting was stunned. "Yes, TV advertising investment is large, while the network platform is much cheaper. A few niche movies and niche online variety shows have become popular recently, and more traffic will flow into the network, even more than the number of people in front of TV. I want to sponsor several potential online variety shows in the name of Yiwei restaurant. Once the program is successful, our advertising expenses will be reduced We''ll get it back in multiples. " Lin Yi said seriously.


    In her memory, within three years, the number of people on the Internet has become larger and larger. People always think that the Internet can''t make any difference, but there will be a new wave of climax.


    What''s more, she knows that there are several popular online variety shows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting saw that Lin Yi said confidently and thought with low eyes. At the conference table, someone stood up and said, "Miss Lin said it very well, but it''s more or less on paper, not to mention the Internet advertisement. I heard that the new promo of Yiwei restaurant hasn''t been made yet, because actress Jiang Rao doesn''t want to cooperate with you.


    ¡±


    another one jumped out.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at the man, did not speak, several people in her department jumped out again, "yes, Jiang Rao is not willing to cooperate, so she has to come back to sit."


    "Jiang Rao said that the contract states that Mrs. Lin is in charge, but now the operation Department has changed its head, and she has the right not to perform the contract."


    "Mr. Lin, when Mrs. Lin was in office, the operation Department was all in order, and the work was done step by step. As soon as she left, she was in a mess, and the eldest lady ignored us. She never told us about her new plan. How can we do this?"


    More and more people stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, we''ve heard all about your family, but the public is the public and the private is the private. Mrs. Lin has great prestige and achievements in the company, so we shouldn''t resign her."


    "The first lady is still young. She needs experience. We old people are willing to give her time, but we should not parachute to important departments as soon as we get down. This will only make the company run in a mess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Lin Guanting sat there, he hesitated when he saw that so many people had whispered.


    It''s his fault that he shouldn''t promise his daughter. Instead, he''s baking her on the fire. Lin Guanting looked at Lin Yi and was about to open his mouth when he saw that Lin Yi stood up with both hands on the conference table and swept the people in the conference room with cool eyes. He was full of momentum and his voice was ironic. "So many people come out, go back and tell Xiao Xinlu not to put all their eggs in one basket. All the people he bought will appear in a conference. How can I get rid of them later? ¡±


    Xiao Xinlu is really in a hurry this time. She wants to kill her in a meeting.


    Joke, when she was the old straw bag?


    Hearing her words, some people were embarrassed and some retorted angrily, "what are you talking about? How can we be bribed? We are thinking about the company."


    "Miss is too mean. We are just saying something for Mrs. Lin. you have a lot of speculation, but you have no performance in the company." With a sneer, Lin Yi pulled back her seat and walked out, glancing over her face. "First, Xiao Xinlu is no longer Mrs. Lin; second, the new store of everything city I managed got the top turnover in the first month, and the sales strategy of 1 yuan brand dishes from the new store has been implemented in all branches, and has achieved brilliant results. You don''t even know that. Don''t you care too much about the company? "


    The man choked on what she said and stood there foolishly.


    "I dare not say what I have achieved, but I am really working hard for the company. No one can deny that."Lin Yi stood there, with soft hair and clean and beautiful face. Although she was soft, she had a natural sense of ferocity. She was belittled by her youth. The sharpness in her eyes made her unconsciously want to surrender.


    The atmosphere in the conference room is a bit delicate. Someone woke up and said, "the first lady is so proud after staying in the branch for a month. OK, when you do well, what achievements have you made since you came to the operation department? I have received news that Jiang Rao has already found a lawyer and is ready to fight a lawsuit with Yiwei restaurant. At that time, she will go to court and make gossip news. Yiwei restaurant''s reputation will plummet, and it is very likely to be boycotted. "


    Back to Jiang Rao.


    This is to take Jiang Rao to crush her to death.


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting frowned more and more tightly and asked, "is Jiang Rao really ready to fight a lawsuit?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I think we have to let Mrs. Lin come back now, otherwise this mess can''t be cleaned up." Several people immediately crazy for Xiao Xinlu speak, praise her before work how excellent.


    Lin Guanting''s face wavered. It''s absolutely impossible to provoke officials. Do you really want to bring Xiao Xinlu back?


    Suddenly, a quiet voice came from the outside, "it''s so busy here, but how can I not know I''m going to fight a lawsuit?"


    All of them turned their heads in amazement. Jiang Rao came in from the outside with her bag in her dress. She took off her sunglasses and looked at the crowd with a smile. After sweeping around, her eyes fell on Lin Yi. "Miss Lin, I''m looking forward to our cooperation." Jiang Rao walks to her with a smile.

 Chapter 120

    Obviously, Jiang Rao''s recovery ability is very fast. At the moment, she has no previous sadness, but is beautiful and amazing.


    Lin Yichong laughed at her and joked, "you can come later to show your rescue feeling."


    Jiang Rao heard Yan Zheng Zheng, and then laughed out, "how do you know I will come?"


    After calling Ling Zitang that day, Lin Yi didn''t even look for her. If she hadn''t heard that today was a meeting of Yiwei restaurant, she would not have had time to come to the rescue.


    "If you don''t come, you will be my enemy." Lin Yi said with a light look, "do you know how to choose to work with a wife of the Lin family or with an upright young lady of the Lin family?"


    This is not for Jiang Rao, but for those who speak for Xiao Xinlu.


    When someone heard her, they all fell back to their seats.


    "President Lin." Jiang Rao turned to look at Lin Guanting and bowed her head respectfully. "I think our contract can be changed on the basis of friendly cooperation. If the eldest lady is in charge, my degree of cooperation will be higher."


    It''s the most difficult task for the operation Department to deal with Jiang Rao.


    No one can speak.


    Lin Guanting looked approvingly at Lin Yi and nodded, "Xiao Yi, well done."


    Since Lin Yi and Shu Tianyi broke up, she has become more and more progressive and capable.


    Lin Yi smiles, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for the advertising plan I just mentioned..."


    "Let''s talk about that." Lin Guanting interrupted her and stood up from the conference table, "today''s regular meeting is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Leng next, did not expect Lin Guanting will not pass her plan, some sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Jiang Rao naturally wants to leave. She takes the elevator of the office building down.


    In a closed space, away from other people''s sight, the mask on her face comes off. Jiang Rao clenches the bag in her hand, tears flow down silently, and there is no place for her pain.


    No one understands her pain.


    She and Ling Zitang met in a TV play. She is the heroine and he is the son of an investor. She really loves him and loves him.


    She has also been a success in the entertainment industry, but since Ling''s family was strong outside but strong in the middle, in order to maintain Ling''s image as a young master, she began to pick up all kinds of films, began to curry favor with the big boss, and made a steady stream of money to supply him She doesn''t care if she is said to be a socialite, as long as Ling Zitang cares about her. When others say Ling Zitang is not famous, she believes it as long as he denies it. Sometimes she even thinks that she is too dirty. It''s OK for him to play. Maybe,


    he didn''t play at all. He said he would marry her and he said he would love her all his life.


    But until he messed up with a woman and sent her a video, all the false images of her self deception were broken.


    Reality, like a knife into her chest, and then bloody to pull out.


    But she I have loved him for five years. Five years is not short.


    She really wants to live with him all her life and give him a bunch of children. She really wants to, but why do she get such a miserable life?


    Recalling the past, Jiang Rao couldn''t hold on any longer. She cried so much that she squatted down in the elevator and hugged herself crying.


    As the number of elevators kept falling, Jiang Rao stood up in a hurry, reached out to wipe the tears from her face and pretended to be nothing


    She is a star standing high in front of outsiders. She can''t be vulnerable.


    As she stepped out of the elevator, she reached for her sunglasses and was about to put them on. Suddenly, she saw the empty hall. A group of people came out of nowhere and stood quickly in a fan-shaped way. A fast-paced music rang through the hall.


    A group of young girls wear white T shorts to dance modern dance with strong rhythm, full of dynamic and powerful action.


    What surprised Jiang Rao most was the person standing in front of the dancers.


    It turned out to be Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s body is very soft and vigorous. It''s not hard to dance fast. She steps on the point to jump out of the wonderful dance, leaving the dancers behind a street.


    Jiang Rao knows how to dance. She sees the tenacious vitality in Lin Yi''s dance steps. The power is so infectious that she can''t move her eyes.


    At the end of the music, suddenly a group of dancers in the back row unfolded their ancient fans. On each fan, there were calligraphy words of dragon and Phoenix dancing, which were connected in one sentence.


    Jiang Rao is the most beautiful in the world! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao covered her lips with a smile and her eyes were still red.


    When the music stopped suddenly, the group of dancers also scattered quickly. Those who took the documents took the documents, and those who hung the work cards hung the work cards, as if they were working hard all the time and didn''t dance this dance.


    It''s a flash.


    Lin Yi stopped and gazed at her quietly with a kind smile on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Rao asked while wearing glasses, unwilling to show weakness in front of people.


    "It''s a gift for you to come to the rescue today. I know Xiao Xinlu must have given you a lot of money to win over you. I''m very grateful for your willingness to give up." Lin Yi said with a smile. His eyes are like a picture. It''s pleasing to the eye if he doesn''t use powder.Jiang Rao pushed the sunglasses and said, "I''m really in a loss. The most beautiful sentence of Jiang Rao in the world will cost me eight million."


    So she said, in a tone that she didn''t give up.


    Spend eight million to buy Jiang Rao, Xiao Xinlu is really willing to pay for it. He has to post half of his old book.


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at the tears on her face that she hasn''t had time to wipe away. "I''ve been blind before," she says


    Jiang Rao was stunned and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, he became like this."


    Lin Yi takes out her mobile phone and finds out a self portrait of Shu Tianyi who was injured before. She is black and blue, and she is a pig.


    Jiang Rao was stunned for several seconds when she saw it. Then she began to laugh happily and bent straight.


    Just be really happy.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at her and laughed. In fact, she was better than herself. She could go back when she knew it clearly. But in her last life, when she knew it clearly, she met a family crash.


    Lin Yi received the mobile phone, turned and left in silence.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on smooth floor tiles suddenly sounded behind them.


    The next second, Lin Yi was hugged by Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao hugged her tightly. Tears streamed down from her sunglasses, and her voice choked, "Lin Yi, thank you, really thank you."


    Heartfelt gratitude.


    She is not a fool. She knows that Lin Yi is understanding her in a way that gives her the greatest respect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Jiang Rao to be so enthusiastic all of a sudden. She was stunned and patted her silently.


    ¡­¡­ The light in the private club box is dim, like the last light of dusk, cold and thorough, waiting for everything to enter the boundless night.

 Chapter 121

    "Bang."


    The mobile phone fell from Xiao Xinlu''s hand.


    Just got the news, at the meeting, Jiang Rao and Lin Yi stood in the front line, let her all hope into empty talk, and let Lin Yi find the opportunity, put her in the operation Department of a few confidants to fire.


    The phone vibrated again.


    It''s Jiang Rao''s bank return of eight million yuan.


    Lin Yi actually wooed Jiang Rao. She even lost a little hope of finally returning to the Lin family.


    Xiao Xinlu stood on the ground, her fingers trembling. She didn''t know whether she was angry or sad. Suddenly, she threw all the wine cups and bottles on the wine cabinet to the ground.


    The wine spilled all over the floor.


    Shu Tianyi knew that Lin Yi had not been pulled down at the meeting when she saw her appearance, and Xiao Xinlu had no last chance to enter the Lin family. "Why? Why? " Xiao Xinlu screamed out bitterly, "I''m afraid of being provoked. I really do things in the company. I have to sleep with half a hundred old men in the Lin family for more than two years. In the end, I''m driven out of the game and I don''t have anything to lose!"


    Shu Tianyi sighs as she listens to her words. Xiao Xinlu is very resourceful about the Lin family''s property. In the past two years, as she thought, all her plans went smoothly. In less than a few months, they all collapsed.


    For him, he would have collapsed.


    Think about it. She''s pathetic, too.


    Shu Tianyi took out another bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured it to her. "Drink a little more and forget everything when you get drunk."


    Xiao Xinlu raised her head and poured a full glass of wine down her throat. She staggered backward. Her eyes were full of reluctance. "I''m not willing. I''ve paid so much. Why give me nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Yi and I are only five years apart. Why so much? What does she have? But with a good family background and a heavy family business waiting for her, the housekeeper is very happy with her. She doesn''t have to bend her knees to anyone. She has everything she wants. " Xiao Xinlu''s face was almost ferocious and crazy. "As for me, when I was born, I had nothing but poverty. I also entered the Lin family according to my ability. When I was young, I accompanied Lin Guanting to sleep, coaxed him to please him, and finally sent me away with a divorce agreement What about my lost youth? Who will give it back to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi looks at her silently and continues to pour wine for her.


    Xiao Xinlu was desperate and collapsed, so he kept pouring wine into himself, one cup after another.


    It''s full of alcohol.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xinlu stood on tiptoe and hooked Shu Tianyi''s neck. Her eyes were drunk, her face was red, and her voice was unclear. "Shu Tianyi, what can I do better than Lin Yi? Does she look better than me? "


    Shu Tianyi looks down at the woman who is full of wine in front of him, and thinks of the way Lin Yi stands in front of him. That kind of beauty is almost with light, which makes people unconsciously fascinated


    This Xiao Xinlu really can''t compare with Lin Yi.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Xiao Xinlu glared at him angrily, and the whole person hung on him, "do you think she is better than me? I tell you, there''s nothing good about Lin Yi''s dry little girl! "


    "You owe a man, I''ll satisfy you today."


    Shu Tianyi spat out a dirty word, picked up Xiao Xinlu and threw him on the sofa. The whole person bullied him and the kiss fell down.


    Xiao Xinlu was so drunk that he asked, "who is good-looking between me and Lin Yi?"


    "Look, you are more coquettish than her!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a sunny day, the villa in the middle of the mountain is very quiet.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the big fish tank, throwing fish food into it.


    She was wearing a white shirt with small black spots and a fresh skirt. The whole dress looked a bit playful, but there was no smile on her small face with distinct features.


    There are bubbles in the fish tank, and the simulated underwater world is very exquisite. All kinds of small fish roam freely inside, passing through small caves, and a small turtle crawls slowly inside.


    The fishbowl glass vaguely reflected her unhappy face.


    Lin Yi is absent-minded and throws fish food. His thoughts are elsewhere.


    When she first joined the company, she had a lot of ambitions. She tried to put forward many memories of her last life, and then planned a series of publicity plans that were in line with the popular trend in the future.


    As a result, dad didn''t approve.


    "If you feed me any more, I''ll have to play a funeral Trio for the fish." The sound of pondering came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. He found that he had already fed most of the fish food unconsciously.


    When the dish was removed, she turned her eyes and stood in front of her, handsome and eye-catching. Her dark eyes looked at her deeply, as if she was the only one in the world.


    His recent gaze often choked her.


    Lin Yi looked at him up and down, "do you have more hair now?"


    It''s just a short hair. Every time she comes here, she sees a different coquettish style. She''s not afraid of the hairdresser''s Potion.And in his own home, he was dressed so formally and wore pointed shoes. Didn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, dial dial handsome short hair, "how, handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Lin is more handsome than Lin.


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to wash your eyes and find that you were completely blind before?" Ying Hannian is full of confidence.


    It was for her that he made such a fuss about his appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He won''t still remember what she said about Shu Tianyi''s handsome appearance, will he? Is this vinegar too old?


    Lin Yi looked at his deliberate dress and said with a smile, "it''s to wash my eyes, but now I have to wash my hands."


    My hands are full of fish food.


    She turned around, Ying Hannian grabbed her from behind, held her in her arms, arms in front of her, looked down at her, eyes deep, magnetic voice with doting, "how, is something happened?"


    "Nothing."


    "I knew you had something on your mind from the moment you came in." Ying Hannian gave her a kiss in her ear, "say it, I''ll help you solve it."


    He doesn''t like to see her worried.


    "It''s really nothing." She didn''t say anything. Her father wouldn''t let her do anything. No one could help her.

 Chapter 122

    "So bad?"


    Ying Hannian frowned discontentedly. Just as he was about to say something, Jiang Qixing came in from the outside. He didn''t let go of his hand, so he held Lin Yi in his arms, deliberately lowered his body, put his chin on her shoulder, and looked at Jiang Qixing, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qixing stood there and said, "Ling Zitang has come. Before, brother Han, you promised to revive his family. He wants to talk about the details."


    Lingzitang is the man who humiliates Jiang Rao in public.


    Lin Yi was hugged by Ying Hannian and asked faintly, "do you have a good relationship with Ling Zitang?"


    "It''s nothing bad. I just want to make money. Some people are willing to use my ideas and give me a lot of money afterwards. I have nothing to refuse." Ying Hannian said, well, the more you hold it, the more comfortable it is.


    He''s so soft.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi Lian Mou, "that I go up first, I hate this kind of man without moral character very much, don''t want to see."


    With that, she broke away from him. Before she took two steps, she was pulled back by Ying Hannian and entered his arms again.


    Jiang Qixing lowers his head, looks at his nose with his eyes, and looks at his heart with his nose.


    "Praying for stars, back to Lingzi hall."


    In response to the cold year.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, "don''t do this business? Brother Han, you said before that although there is only an empty shell left in the Ling family, you can use his family to make some ups and downs in the stock market. "


    "I hate what our family hates." Ying Hannian hugs Lin Yi and stares at her affectionately. He swings his hand at will. "So, Ling Zitang, let him die!"


    Jiang Qixing looked at him and Lin Yi, then bowed his head, "yes, brother Han."


    With that, Jiang Qixing went out.


    Lin Yi stood there, raised his eyes and looked at him in surprise. Because of her words, he didn''t take business? It''s not like his style.


    "Tuan Tuan, I gave up the chance to make money for you. Am I moved?" Ying Hannian stares at her, and her eyes fall on her lips. "Should you repay me something?"


    "I didn''t let Well


    Before her words were finished, Ying Hannian''s kiss had fallen down. He put his arms around her waist, opened his thin lips to hold her, and breathed heavily, "Tuan Tuan, you are really poisonous."


    One more look at her made him happy.


    It''s OK not to kiss him. He is always reluctant to let go.


    He just watched himself get poisoned a little bit and sink slowly. He didn''t know when he would die


    Lin Yi tried to avoid his kiss, but he couldn''t let it go. At last, he slowly released his strength, put his hands on his shoulders, closed his eyes and let him kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, Lin Guanting always disagreed with Lin Yi''s new advertising plan, which caused a lot of discussion in the company.


    There is a partition between the writing desks, but it can''t get rid of the staff''s enthusiasm for gossip.


    A few swivel chairs turned together and whispered.


    "It''s said that the advertising plan has been put on hold permanently. I heard from Secretary Li that Lin always felt that Lin Yi was too young, too bold and out of line, so she was not sure, so she was under pressure."


    "Today, I saw that the young lady was very pale when she entered the company. It seems that she put forward several plans and was shelved by President Lin."


    "Tut Tut, the young lady is also pitiful enough. She went to the company to do everything she could to make a big ticket. She didn''t know that she was photographed dead on the beach by her father."


    "This time, the young lady''s prestige in the company can''t stand up."


    "I''ve got something more powerful. It''s said that President Lin thinks about it and thinks that she can''t be given such a high position. If she wants to start from a low position, she should be transferred to the copy department, and the head of the operation department should be replaced by the person at the bottom."


    "My God, how could that be? The eldest lady was demoted by her own father. Isn''t she disgraced? It''s better to start from the bottom and earn a good reputation


    A gust of wind passed through, and many document pages were scattered in the air.


    Everyone was busy picking up the documents. I didn''t know when the door opened. A strange man stood at the door with no expression on his face, respectfully facing the people behind him.


    Slender legs rate into the eyes of the public, pointed shoes shining, stepped on the floor dull sound.


    The backward man walks in slowly. He is tall and tall with his own bearing and short hair. Even with sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, he can''t stop his sharp and deep profile, which makes everyone''s eyes unconsciously stay on him.


    As soon as he stood there, the whole company was quiet, as if he was the owner of the company.


    It took a long time for someone to react. He ran to the man in a hurry. He didn''t speak freely. He said in a low voice, "Sir, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    The man didn''t speak. The man behind him said coldly, "we want to see Lin Guanting."


    What''s the name of President Lin?


    People were shocked.


    "Well Do you have an appointment? I can''t make it without an appointment. " Smell speech, the man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of amazing dark deep eyes, thin lips with a touch of radiance, showing deadly evil, he took the sunglasses in front of the staff shoulder touched, "you''d better ask him, otherwise, the next time LinGuan Ting is begging me. I don''t have to come yet. "


    Arrogance is in the heart.


    But his words were inexplicably convincing, and the staff were staring at him, not knowing what to do.


    The man''s valet suddenly went up to the front and pushed away the staff without expression. He looked respectfully at the man, "brother Han, go straight in."


    "Well."


    Man jaw head, stride in, step by step wind.


    A group of people at the bottom were silent for two seconds, and suddenly burst out, especially the female staff.


    "My God, who is that man? He''s crazy!"


    "He just looked at me like the end of his eye. My breath stopped. It''s killing me."


    "Those stars don''t look so good either. That smile, my God, is too provocative!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sat alone in the office, his face darkened in the face of a mountain of documents.


    She thought she would be able to show her skills when she entered the operation Department, but all her plans were returned.


    My father nominally said that she didn''t know the market situation, and her ideas were too innovative and bold. He revealed that she would come to him to study as a Secretary for a period of time, and then she would be independent if she knew something.


    But these days, she thought about it. She was afraid that the divorce left her a knot in her heart, so she wanted to suppress her.


    My father is very good face, and he is very friendly at home. Even if Xiao Xinlu''s intrigues are put on the surface, he still wants to teach Xiao Xinlu a lesson at home. But she took over her grandmother and grandfather, and threatened to run away from home and break the relationship with the Lin family, which forced her father to choose one of the two. Finally, she divorced Xiao Xinlu and asked her lawyer to sort out the materials and write a will for her to inherit. As a result, rumors are flying all over the world.

 Chapter 123

    On the surface, dad is nothing. He should care about her or care about her. He praises her a lot, but he is not happy in his heart.


    So although he agreed to let her enter the operation Department, he gave her a bad impression. This was to keep her sharp and not to show too much. He wanted her to know that after all, her father was in charge of the family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In the eyes of her father, what she has done is obviously a fight with Xiao Xinlu, but she is not, she is just defending.


    Guard Yiwei restaurant and Lin family.


    "Bang bang."


    The door was knocked twice.


    "Come in." Lin Yi sits up straight.


    He Yao came in with his coffee. As soon as the door opened, the noise came in.


    "Your coffee, miss." He Yao respectfully came forward and put the steaming coffee cup in front of her.


    "Thank you." Lin Yi gave a faint smile. He Yao looked at the many documents on the desktop and did not move. He knew that Lin Yi was not feeling well at the moment. He could not help asking, "Miss, when will Lin always press you? If you go on like this, you are just wasting time in the company and can''t show your ambition


    He Yao follows Lin Yi for a while. He can see that Lin Yi does things conscientiously. She prepares every plan day and night. Sometimes she doesn''t care if she is hungry.


    As a result, all of them were returned by President Lin.


    "The company is laid down by my father. I should accept whatever he arranges." Lin Yi understood this very well, but he was wronged.


    She almost exhausted all her strength for the family, but her father did not let her play, what could she do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao felt sorry for her when he listened to her.


    "By the way, how is it noisy outside? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi picked up the coffee cup in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, there''s a man looking for Mr. Lin. he''s a handsome man. All the female staff outside are crazy and talking about it endlessly." He Yao shook his head and sighed.


    "Handsome guy?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Miss, do you want to see a handsome man?" He Yaodao said, "I think that man is fierce. He is not good at coming. His name is brother Han. S city has never heard of such a person."


    Brother Han.


    Lin Yi''s hand shaking with the coffee cup almost spilled the coffee, his face stiff.


    Ying Hannian, what''s wrong with that?


    Why did you come to her father? And kept it from her.


    Recently, she has been holding her temper to get along with him, and she has never blushed. Or does she say that she has offended him again, and he comes to her father to find out the relationship between them?


    Then their father daughter relationship is not completely over.


    Lin Yi turned pale, put down his coffee cup, stood up and went out.


    He Yao just wants to open his mouth doubtfully. Lin Yi has left the office like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, all the people outside stopped talking and worked hard. She had no time to worry about whether everyone was making a show. She walked quickly towards Lin Guanting''s office.


    The carved red wood door was tightly closed.


    Lin Yi looked at the door, took a breath of cold air, and then held the door handle to turn, the door was pushed open a gap.


    Just listen to the arrogant voice of Ying Hannian, "I can name Yiwei restaurant to the extent that hundreds of millions of people have never eaten it or heard it. It depends on whether you believe it or not."


    Lin Guanting seems to be very confused, "last time in hongdiao square, we broke up in a bad mood. Mr. Ying said at that time that there would be no next time. How can you take the initiative to come to work this time?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Leng is there.


    Should we take the initiative to apply for a job in winter? He''s not here to unravel their relationship?


    Why?


    Standing at the door, she heard Ying Hannian''s self mockery and a low smile, "you take it as if I let it go and swallow it back. Of course, this is the only time!"


    "The way Mr. Ying behaves is really unpredictable."


    Lin Guanting can see that yinghannian is not something in the pool. He wants to attract such talents, but he worries that he has recruited a poisonous Wolf for the previous Festival.


    "Don''t worry, if you really want to deal with the Lin family, I''ll just use your competitors to deal with you, and I don''t need to work for you."


    At first glance, Ying Hannian saw through Lin Guanting''s idea, and he was very arrogant.


    "Mr. Ying, you..."


    "I''m short of money recently. I''ll take 10 million yuan from the contract and 70 million yuan after it''s finished." In the cold years, opening your mouth is a big number. "When Yiwei restaurant is famous all over the world, there should be no shortage of my reward."


    Around 80 million.


    You can really talk.


    "What if Mr. Ying can''t?" Lin Guanting asked.


    "I''ll pay you 80 million." Decisive and straightforward.


    It''s a good deal.


    Lin Guanting some heart, suddenly heard the Secretary outside the voice of consternation, "Miss, what are you doing outside the office?"Ying Hannian languidly sits on the chair and hears the sound of deep eyes, with a smile on his lips.


    Being torn down by the Secretary, Lin Yi pushed open the door of the office awkwardly, only to see Ying Hannian''s back, "Dad, I have something to tell you. I heard someone in your office, so I waited."


    One side of the Secretary also reported, "Mr. Lin, Mr. He is here. He said he had an appointment with you. It''s a bit urgent."


    Lin Guanting nodded, stood up and said to Ying Hannian, "Mr. Ying, I''ll come and talk about the cooperation in detail."


    Should be cold years show hands, a pair of your casual appearance.


    Lin Guanting raised his leg and walked out, and said to Lin Yi, "your wait in advance, I''ll find you later."


    Then he passed Lin Yi and left with his secretary.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and watched Lin Guanting''s figure disappear. Then she went into the office and closed the door behind her.


    "Bang."


    The door made a heavy noise.


    Ying Hannian slowly turned around in the swivel chair and looked at her with dark eyes. He turned his sunglasses on his hand and was full of ruffian.


    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at him and spoke in a low voice. "You''ve been beaten down by your father recently. As long as I take the post, your plans can go away from me. If he doesn''t believe you, he can let me take money and do nothing?" Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "if your father doesn''t give you a chance to develop, let me give you a chance!"


    It''s really for her.


    She also heard Jiang Qixing say yesterday that he was so busy in business recently that he found time to run to the company to help her out.


    Lin Yi''s heart rate has such a second of sudden stop.


    "Come here."


    Ying Hannian hooked her up.


    Lin Yi walked towards him and said sincerely, "thank you."


    She didn''t ask him for help or even mention a word or two about it. She didn''t expect that he would intervene. Ying Hannian grabbed her hand, sat her on her leg, lowered her head close to her, and lifted her thin lips slightly. "Of course you want to thank me. You just frown in front of me, and I''ll put everything down and run to her. I also farted my cruel words. You see how much I love you, Tuan Tuan."

 Chapter 124

    His words are always so crude.


    Lin Yi naturally knew that it was a great sacrifice to cope with the cold years.


    She sipped her lips, sat down on his lap and said, "just name it. I''ll do the rest."


    What Ying Hannian said was that her father would not let her do it, but as long as Ying Hannian, a business genius, nodded, he would certainly let it go.


    But if she wants to develop, she can''t completely rely on Ying Hannian. She must grow up by herself.


    "That''s natural. Do you really think I have so much time to take care of your family?" Ying Hannian grabbed her soft body from behind and raised her chin, "can you tell me now? How are you going to thank me? "


    "If you hang up your name, you can get 80 million. Is that not enough?"


    Lin Yi asked. "You think 80 million is my lion''s big mouth? If I want to be less, with the festival between us, don''t you think I''m here for revenge? I''m not for you Ying Hannian lowered her head, held her cool earlobe in her thin lips, and said, "how about we change our posture tonight?"


    Then he touched her.


    Hooligans


    Lin Yi moved twice in his arms and frowned, "this is my father''s office. Do you have a little discretion?"


    "I''m very measured." Ying Hannian said, "I didn''t say to change my posture here. I said tonight."


    Isn''t that appropriate?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face is black. Because of his shameless remarks, his face is a little hot. Suddenly, Lin Guanting and his secretary are discussing from a distance. She jumps down from him and says, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ying Hannian stood up, pulled her into his arms, raised her chin, bowed her head and kissed her down. He pried her lips and tongue open and skillfully penetrated into it. Regardless, he wrapped up a deep kiss and wanted to give it up.


    Lin Yi stares at him in shock, pushes his chest desperately, and listens to the sound outside getting closer and closer. The whole person panics.


    How can he always do such things. "Well..."


    Ying Hannian gave her a hard suck on her mouth. At the moment when the door handle was held, he quickly released her, sat back in a comfortable chair, turned around, sat upright, and put a cup of coffee cup Lin Guanting had drunk into her hand.


    The coffee cup and the plate below made a sound and almost fell from her hands.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lin Yi was in a hurry for a second, and quickly stood upright, pursed her lips, and tried to cover up all the anomalies.


    "Xiaoyi? Why are you still here? "


    When Lin Guanting came in, he looked at her suspiciously. When he thought about the red tune workshop, he immediately looked at Ying Hannian nervously.


    I saw that he was still sitting there, drinking coffee gracefully with no abnormality.


    "I think you''ve finished your coffee. I want to pour another cup and wipe the table by the way." Lin Yi light tunnel, look as usual, and then went outside.


    Looking at such a clever daughter, Lin Guanting stood there a little distressed.


    Is he beating her too hard recently.


    After Lin Yi went out, Lin Guanting was worried. He sat down at his desk with his tie on his chest and asked, "Mr. Ying and my daughter also know each other. Didn''t they have a chat?"


    Smell speech, should cold year picked pick eyebrow, put down the cup way in the hand, "this woman is much, temper is too big of not amusing."


    Talk in his style.


    If he said something else, Lin Guanting would not be at ease, but he was a little more down-to-earth.


    Ying Hannian is a man who has never seen or played with any kind of women. He will not keep a close eye on one. Besides, this is Lin''s company, and he is afraid to make trouble in Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian looked at the coffee in the cup with a small ripple, and his eyes were deep and dark.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to disclose his relationship with Lin Yi, it''s just that he still has something important to do in the future. It''s for her safety that he doesn''t expose her.


    He is famous. Everyone thinks that he is a good player in playing with women, so they don''t know where his weakness is.


    Lin Yi came out of the office with a lingering fear.


    It was not until she put the cup into the sink in the tea room that she touched her lips and, in a daze, splashed a handful of water on her face.


    When he raised his face again, his eyes were full of vision and confidence, and the water drops flowed down from his forehead and down his beautiful face.


    Finally, it''s her turn to show off.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    The three online variety shows sponsored by Yiwei restaurant are very popular and become phenomenal programs. As an advertiser, Yiwei restaurant is well-known and makes a lot of money. The number of domestic branches is rising rapidly.


    Rao is so. There is still a long line in front of every restaurant. Even some branches in non downtown areas are visited by people looking for names.


    Lin''s reputation finally broke out of s city.Lin Guanting swept away his decadence and high spirited when he divorced. He attended various summit meetings and met more business tycoons. His real operation has completely fallen into Lin Yi''s hands.


    People in the company no longer use the rich second generation or the vase daughter to describe a young lady. They are all obedient to orders. After all, the salary goes up with Yiwei restaurant''s big profits.


    Near the end of the new year, Lin Guanting said that he would hold a new year''s party to invite all the family members and friends of the Lin family, all the staff of the company and all the new and old customers.


    Lin Guanting, this is to sweep away the disgrace of the previous life banquet of Lao Fu Lin, and the joke is still remembered.


    The matter was handed over to Lin Yi.


    So when the young girls in mandajie are preparing new clothes, Lin Yi is so busy that she often has no time to eat.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yi sat at his desk and got busy.


    "Xiaoyi." Anlan came in from the outside and opened a large red and gilded hard case book in front of her. The photo of the seat map on it said, "this is the seat map of the audience at the new year''s party. Mr. Lin asked me to bring it to you for the last review."


    "Well, let it go."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Anlan put down a bowl of fragrant soup again. "This is the egg boiled in sugar water in the kitchen today. I''ve just cooked it. If it''s not enough, you call me, and I''ll serve it again."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Ann. You''ve been working hard recently. Remember to drink a little."


    Lin Yi leaned on her and gave her a smile, like a spoiled child with her mother.


    Anlan looked at her, warm in the heart, to the mouth can not say, finally only way, "then you drink soup, I went out."


    The door was shut.


    Lin Yi looks at the location map of the auditorium above. Lin Guanting sits in the main seat, she sits on his left side, and Ying Hannian sits on his right side. Looking at the three words "Ying Hannian", Lin Yi fell into thinking. In the past six months, Ying Hannian has been named as a military adviser of the company, which has never hindered her development. If there is something wrong with her plan, he proposes to improve and revise it for her.

 Chapter 125

    It has to be said that this half year of yinghannian has been really good for her, and she has been teaching her with all she has. She has benefited a lot.


    However, her intention to break up the partnership peacefully has not been one or two days.


    Nowadays, Yiwei restaurant is getting better and better. She is more and more proficient in everything. Even Ying Hannian praises her ability to be independent. Since she can be independent, why does she still keep such an innocent relationship with him?


    He was kind to her and she was grateful to him.


    However, Ying Hannian''s evil spirit made her guard against and fear. He didn''t threaten her twice at one time. No one knew what it would be like for him to turn over again one day. It would be light for her to bungee.


    "Bang."


    The window was knocked down by a stone.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to look at the past. The flower gatherer had come many times. She was used to this flower and didn''t even lock the window, so she didn''t have to open the window for others.


    The next second, the window was pushed from the outside, a tall figure jumped in.


    It was the dusty Ying Hannian. As soon as she came in, she pressed her neck and walked up to her, releasing her tiredness. "I just came back from the neighboring city. I''m so tired."


    "Then why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "I miss you."


    Ying Hannian pressed her shoulder, lowered her head and gave her a hard kiss on her face. She was greatly satisfied with the faint fragrance of her body.


    Lin Yi took a light look at him. He was green and pale. He didn''t sleep well. He pushed the candied eggs aside. "You let me boil the candied eggs. Eat them."


    "Still love me."


    Ying Hannian''s smile in his eyes became stronger. He pulled a chair and sat down beside her. He picked up a spoon and took a mouthful of soup. It was sweet but not greasy.


    At first glance, I did it with my heart.


    Taste a little, the entrance from light to thick.


    Drinking, should cold year suddenly pain "hiss" a, eyebrow frown, hand cover waist abdomen place, endure pain.


    He lifted up his coat, revealing layers of gauze tied around his waist, with a faint blood color seeping out.


    Lin Yi is stunned, "how hurt?" Ying Hannian automatically turned the surprise in her eyes into worry. She was in a good mood, and her eyebrows were relaxed. "Before, a boss of a company that was closed down by me came to retaliate. The old man had a lot of miscalculations, and came to me openly. I just subdued him, but he was stabbed by his wife, who was standing beside me. I lost my front hoof."


    He said it lightly, and was used to it. Lin Yi was not surprised when she heard this. In her opinion, Ying Hannian was ruthless and ruthless, and he didn''t force the other party to a desperate situation, so that he had a lot of enemies. This work is undoubtedly licking blood at the tip of a knife and making a shudder out of the fire, but the injury is very good.


    Fortunately, Lin''s route is self-development, not to attack competitors, he only gives some legitimate advice, she doesn''t have to worry about Lin''s enemies.


    Take another look at his waist, Lin Yi can''t help sighing. When he''s hurt like this, he still climbs in through the window, and he''s not afraid of getting worse.


    "I heard Jiang Qixing say that you''ve taken on more and more work recently. You''ve made yourself scarred. What''s your plan?"


    Lin Yi never understood that he had to take up such a job if he wanted to start a company from scratch.


    "Make money."


    Ying Hannian confessed and drank a mouthful of sugar water.


    "I''m afraid you have more money than our Lin family. Why do you earn so much?" Lin Yishun asked.


    After she asked, she continued to look down at the seat map and understood that he was mysterious and could not reveal anything, and she didn''t care.


    Ying Hannian suddenly put the bowl aside, holding her thin arm in one hand, and let her turn to face herself. Her black eyes fixed on her, and her face was solemn, "do you really want to know what I''m going to do?"


    Together for so long, if she really want to know, maybe, he doesn''t have to hide from her.


    It''s rare to see him with a straight face. Lin Yi was stunned. Somehow, he remembered the scene in his study before and asked, "do I know that I will die miserably in the future?"


    Ying Hannian''s face rarely has no smile, "maybe, but I will protect you."


    "Then don''t tell me." Lin Yi said without hesitation.


    She is living a good life now. Why should she talk about something she shouldn''t.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her silently, blocking her chest. I don''t know whether I''m happy for her understanding, or I''m upset for her indifference.


    In a moment, he picked up the eggs in front of him and drank the soup. Seeing her busy with ease, he said, "miss is more and more capable now."


    Lin Yi gave him a strange look. How could his praise today sound dull.


    "Are you free to come to the Lin''s new year''s party?" Lin Yi asked.


    He has always been a good man.


    "No, the friends of the Lin family are not worthy of my entertainment." It should be a cold year.Yes.


    Yiwei restaurant is getting better and better, and the Lin family is becoming more and more famous. But in the cold years, it''s even worse. Now the companies that he helps fight business are bigger and bigger, and the prince around him is also changing one by one. The more he changes, the more powerful he is.


    Half a year ago, some people said they didn''t know Ying Hannian. Half a year later, Shang Zhou of s city tried to curry favor with Ying Hannian, but it was no longer useful, and he didn''t like it.


    Lin Yi circled the idea in his heart. Hearing what he said, he tried to say in a casual tone, "it''s better not to go. When dad said that he would introduce some famous families to me, I''m too busy to entertain you."


    Her interest in Ying has been fading for half a year.


    "After the famous family? Introduce you to a man? " Ying Hannian is drinking sugar water. His voice sounds normal.


    "Well, it''s a blind date in disguise."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, see he is not abnormal, heart relaxed a lot, it seems that he really don''t care about her, can find the right time to put forward the matter of breaking up.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything.


    The bedroom is very quiet.


    All that remained was the trivial sound of Lin Yi turning over the paper, and suddenly he heard the sound of "bang".


    In her heart, she clapped and turned her eyes. Then she saw Ying Hannian slapping the bowl heavily on the desk, staring at her with a black face. Her black eyes were moved by wind and clouds, and surging against the current.


    "You agreed?" Should cold year cold ground opens mouth.


    Lin Yi calmly looked back and continued to test, "is there any reason why I don''t agree?"


    "Why?" Ying Hannian pulled her arm, "I''ll tell you the reason now!"


    Lin Yi was in a panic. He was held up by Ying Hannian. He didn''t even have the power to resist. He was dizzy. He had been thrown on the bed, and his whole body fell heavily. It was very painful. "What are you crazy about?" Lin Yi stares at him in surprise.

 Chapter 126

    "What are you crazy about?" Ying Hannian bullied her body and pressed her hands. Her face sank to the extreme. Her eyes were full of ferocity and ruthlessness. She said with gnashing teeth, "Lin Yi, you really have a hard wing. You dare to say this in front of me."


    But I tell you, half of your wings are installed by me. If you dare to put a green hat on me, I will tear off your wings and give them back to me


    Every word of him was bloody.


    Ying Hannian said as he pressed his knee against one of her legs and crushed it down, as if to crush her leg bones.


    Lin Yi was frightened by the man in front of him, and his face turned pale.


    Half a year of calm, even a blind date to anger the snake.


    "Pain..." The Mou son turned to turn, Lin Yi cleverly chooses to show weakness, "you press me very painful, let me go."


    See her face show pain, should cold year of breathing pause, relax some, but still don''t let her go, bow at her, "then you still want to reason?"


    "It''s my father who thinks I can get to know some talented and knowledgeable rich CHILDES. What can I say?" Lin Yi asked innocently, "should I tell him that I have been having an affair with you all the time?"


    After such a long time, she expected that Ying didn''t want to disclose their relationship.


    "Just say you''re young."


    Ying Hannian gives her reasons.


    "After the new year, I''ll be 21." How small can it be?


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face is gloomy again, "why, do you really want to know other men?" "I''m exhausted when I deal with you. I don''t have time to deal with other people. At most, I''m perfunctory on the scene. My father can''t force me to get married." Lin Yi observed his face, and his tone was deliberately helpless for several times to relieve his unhappiness, "besides, in your eyes, am I the kind of person who makes trouble?"


    That''s true.


    She fell in love with her ex boyfriend and didn''t even have sex.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while today."


    Ying Hannian''s face softened.


    "Then you don''t want to get off me?" She was so pressed by him that dinner was coming out.


    Ying Hannian really got up straight, but didn''t leave. Instead, he fished out his overcoat, took out a blue velvet box from his pocket and threw it on the bed, with an order in his voice, "put this on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a puzzled look at him and sat up from the bed. Her long black hair hung on her shoulders. She picked up the box and opened it. There was a necklace and a bracelet in it.


    The chain is made of pure silver and twisted into two strands. It''s simple and generous. The color is white and shiny. The pendant is a small key that has been carved. The workmanship is extremely exquisite. The upper end of the key is also carved with half feather wings. It has a good sense of hierarchy.


    It''s just that the chain is a little thick, it doesn''t look like it''s for women.


    On the other side, the bracelet is only half a centimeter wide. It''s full of rose gold and inlaid with broken diamonds. It''s as elegant as a star, but it''s eye-catching. It''s a woman''s style.


    The middle of the bracelet also has half feather points and wings, which seems to be a mechanism buckle.


    Lin Yi took it, opened his wings, and saw a lock inside.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Ying Hannian sits beside her, picks up the necklace, holds the small key on it, and solemnly inserts it into the lock of the bracelet, with deep black eyes.


    The lock is opened and the bracelet is opened in the middle.


    Ying Hannian takes up the bracelet and puts it on Lin Yi''s slender wrist. She is stunned for a moment. Just about to speak, Ying Hannian has already put the bracelet on.


    The mouth of the bracelet is so small that it fits her wrist. She can''t take it off.


    "Why did you send me a bracelet all of a sudden?" Lin Yi was at a loss.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t speak. She grabs her hand and looks at it carefully. There is light in her dark eyes. Her skin is delicate and white. This rose gold bracelet reflects her skin. If you move it a little, it will be gorgeous and beautiful.


    In a moment, he lowered his head to her ear and said, "Tuan Tuan, you are locked by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His magnetic voice swept over her ears and made her skin tingle.


    Locked by him?


    What''s the meaning of Lin Yi''s hesitation?


    Ying Hannian straightened up, picked up the necklace, twisted it to the button, put it on his neck, and looked at her blatantly, "you have to remember that unless I open your bracelet, you will be my person in this cold year all your life!"


    Every word of him is like a magic spell, which makes people panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at the bracelet on the wrist, he when this bracelet is handcuffs, still want him to untie her can be released? Otherwise, she''ll have to go to jail in his hands all the time?


    Seeing that she was silent, Ying Hannian said, "why, don''t you like it? It''s not that you really want to meet other men, is it


    She didn''t want to meet other men, even he, she wanted to kick away.


    Lin Yi turns the bracelet on her wrist. Forget it, she won''t lose a piece of meat even if she wears it. It doesn''t represent a certain meaning like a ring. If she doesn''t accept him, her anger won''t go down.She gave him a smile. "It''s very nice, thank you."


    "That''s natural. I hired a folk artist to build it for three months." Ying Hannian touched the chain around his neck and said, "I drew the pattern."


    What did he draw? Three months to finish?


    He has a real mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In line with Lin Guanting''s ostentatious temperament, Lin Yite rented a seven story super cruise ship to hold a lively new year''s party.


    Surrounded by songs and dances, delicious food and wine rooms, cruise ships sailing on the sea can enjoy the night scenery of the whole city. Just listening is enough to attract people. Lin Guanting is very satisfied.


    The news media publicized it. In S City, the prosperity of the Lin family was unmatched for a while, and people could only look up to it.

 Chapter 127

    On this day, the weather in the city was very good. The moonlight was bright and the sky was full of stars. Before the party started, countless fireworks were blooming on the sea, dazzling and eye-catching.


    It''s noisy outside. Lin Yi is really tired of socializing, so she hides in Jiang Rao''s dressing room for leisure.


    Jiang Rao is the propagandist of Yiwei restaurant. Tonight''s party will also be grand. At the moment, she allows the makeup artist to make up for her, but her eyes aim at the people sitting on one side. Today, Lin Yi is wearing a long skirt with straight shoulder smoke gray, revealing her dazzling white shoulders. The prominent shoulder bones are just right, not too thin. The skirt is light and elegant, gorgeous and eye-catching. With her pretty face, she can''t say how comfortable she is.


    Jiang Rao good view of people, see Lin Yi with a mobile phone play, but absent-minded, can not help but ask, "what''s the matter, something on your mind?"


    Lin Yi raised her face and looked at her with a faint smile. Her eyes and eyebrows were calm. "There''s no such thing."


    She just bothered about how to solve the problem.


    Jiang Rao saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask any more. Her mobile phone vibrated. Jiang Rao picked up the phone and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Li, yes, how can I forget you? OK, OK, let''s have dinner together next time."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Rao''s face was as cold as frost. Suddenly she thought of something. She explained to Lin Yi, "I''m not like before now, but sometimes I have to be perfunctory."


    Jiang Rao knows that although Lin Yi doesn''t talk much, she doesn''t get in touch with them much except business affairs, but she is really concerned about herself.


    "Well." Lin Yi thought of half a year ago, can not help but smile, "at that time I did not expect to look smart and rational Jiang star will be so stupid."


    Even for a man, he turned himself into a socialite in Vanity Fair, provoking all kinds of coquettishes in exchange for the abuse of his beloved. Smell speech, Jiang Rao wry smile a, pick up to protect hand frost to wipe on the hand, "I ah, is to see clearly, this more is to say love you, say love deep sea of men are not good things. On the contrary, those Ah, brother Han, are you coming today


    Lin Yi is one Zheng, lift Mou to see her, "how to mention him suddenly?" "It just occurred to me that brother Han is just the opposite of Ling Zitang." Jiang Rao said that she rose and turned to face her, saying with great interest, "brother Han, look at the evil, but once you know who you are, you will be very determined, but unlike a man like Ling Zitang, he is not so mean and he has to pretend to be a saint of love."


    For a second, Lin Yi felt that Jiang Rao had been invited by the cold year.


    "He? Mind set? Ah


    Lin Yi chuckles. If Han Nian decides, there won''t be any nonsense men in the world. "Really, I haven''t seen anyone in the entertainment industry for so many years. I can see whether this man is real or pretended. In the past, brother Han took advantage of me in front of people, and sometimes his words were very ugly, but in fact, he didn''t even touch a finger of mine." Jiangrao road.


    Although Ying Hannian insulted her verbally, she didn''t dislike the man.


    Didn''t you touch a finger?


    Lin Yi looked at her and was surprised.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Jiang Rao smile, she used to see all kinds of men, once thought that should cold year which aspect is not good.


    Later, I realized that it was just a play.


    "Did he really not touch you?" How could she not believe it.


    "Really, I cheat you to do what, you think, ah, like a man who looks so swanky, if his heart is not determined, then the peach blossom debt can not be recovered all over the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is very quiet. In her eyes, when is the peach blossom less in the cold years?


    In addition to Jiang Rao, there are Lin Keke, who is forward and backward, who is 1.2 meters long, and who are given away by so many people


    Jiang Rao wipes the hand cream on her hands, and suddenly thinks of something. She turns her eyes and looks at her and says, "I think brother Han is very special to you. At the beginning, I was asked to go into the hospital because I was eaten by the food in your restaurant. I guess he was for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, she has a good memory. How long ago did she remember clearly.


    Jiang Rao said thoughtfully, "however, brother Han has now become the military adviser of Yiwei restaurant. On the contrary, he doesn''t see you together. You and him..."


    Makeup artist for Jiang Rao''s hair up, doing fine hair work.


    "We don''t have much."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Well, I''ll say that this man knows very well, and I don''t know what kind of woman can get into brother Han''s eyes." Jiang Rao reaches out to caress Liu Hai and says to herself in the mirror.


    "You seem to be interested in him." "In this world, there are many childe brothers who have nothing to do, and there are many ordinary men who have nothing to do. He is so young and has the ability to communicate with heaven. It''s a pity that no woman will be attracted to me secretly. People don''t like me." Jiang Rao said with a smile, sinceSneer, "moreover, my reputation has long been stinky, how can a man want me."


    Lin Yi sighed helplessly, looked at the beautiful Jiang Rao in the mirror and said, "the past is the past, don''t think about it."


    Jiang Rao wry smile, tone is still calm, "understand, no diamond heart which dare to mix in the entertainment circle."


    Anlan came in from the outside. "Miss, the guests are almost here. Mr. Lin asked you to go out. You''re going to have the first dance soon."


    The first dance of the party was started by Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting was divorced and had no partner. She was her daughter''s company.


    "Good."


    After leaving Jiang Rao, Lin Yi stood up and went out.


    The interior of the seven story luxury cruise is luxurious and magnificent. The lighting is mainly golden, which makes it even more magnificent. Some of the guests are playing billiards, building the Great Wall, and some are making noise upstairs.


    Green lights and green wine, drinking and drinking, pushing cups and changing cups, are all the rage.


    Lin Yi stood beside the column, rubbed his face, squeezed out a smile, and then went out.


    As soon as she went out, many well-dressed young ladies gathered around her and in front of her.


    "Xiaoyi, you are not interesting enough. Why don''t you come to the party several times?"


    "Yes, you''re too busy. By the way, I flew to France two days ago and ordered two limited quantity bags, one red and one black. I''ll give you one. What color do you like?"


    "Xiaoyi, you are promising. Now my elders are whispering in my ear every day that they want me to learn from you."


    "I also want to know how to get a firm foothold in the home business as soon as possible." These are all the celebrities that Lin Yi made friends with before. In the past, she was regarded as a straw bag or a vase by them. It was malicious to pull her to a party to see her make a joke, but they didn''t think about it. What is a gathering of birds of a feather.

 Chapter 128

    She was mentally retarded before, and they thought they were talented women? It''s not half the weight.


    "I''m joking. Here''s to you."


    Lin Yi picked up a glass of fine necked champagne from the waiter''s tray and offered them a polite toast.


    "Oh, it''s not Miss Lin. the longer she grows, the more beautiful she looks. She looks like a 16-year-old girl." There''s a voice coming.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to look sideways. She sees a group of well-dressed young brothers coming towards her. They compliment her so much that they almost blow her to the sky.


    The lady next to her was jealous.


    You know, more than half a year ago, Lin Yi was still a joke in S City, and the wind became too fast.


    Lin Yi held up the champagne and clinked glasses with them one by one. He said politely with a smile, "the reception is not good. If you need anything, just tell the waiter."


    She wanted to go, but a group of people surrounded her, making it difficult for her to move.


    "Miss Lin is now a model for our second generation of rich people. My father says that if anyone can marry you, it will be a good fortune for our ancestors."


    "Miss Lin, I didn''t bring any company when I came here today. How about making an appointment with you first?"


    "Miss Lin, my family has opened a new golf course. Are you interested in playing two rounds?" When Lin Yi was thinking about how to get away from the crowd, he saw a white billiard ball flying in the air. A young man who was reaching out for her dance was hit on the forehead on the spot. He didn''t even have time to hide, so he fell flat on the ground,


    making a heavy noise.


    Someone screamed in horror.


    But someone was whistling jokingly. When Lin Yiwen went there, he saw a group of Prince not far away standing around the oak billiards table, smiling. Ying Hannian was sitting on the edge of the table, with a long leg on the table, one leg dangling, holding the club upright


    , shooting powder, and the light line fell on his evil face, which made the whole atmosphere different.


    As soon as I saw him, all the people here were silent. Miss Qianjin, you pushed me and I pushed you.


    "It''s a cold year."


    "I know. I''m so handsome."


    "Well, Joe, I heard that he helped your family beat its competitors. Your father wants to take her as his son-in-law, doesn''t he?"


    The named Qian Jin''s face was flushed and a little shy, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that you are more familiar with others."


    Lin Yi is listening over there. As Jiang Rao said, there are many girls who are attracted to the cold years. This man has been showing his edge for half a year, and his reputation is getting more and more famous. Even if he has no family background, some people like his talent and talent.


    Naturally, he has a bewitching look. Ying Hannian jumped off the table with a frivolous smile on his face and walked towards them with long legs. He had a strong air and a bit of decency. He stood in front of the man who was hit by the table tennis and put his slender hand against the club. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good at this


    game. I lost it."


    It''s obviously an apology, but there''s half an apology in his eyes.


    The man who was hit was also a rich young man in his family, but he didn''t dare to offend Ying Hannian. He touched the bag on his head and laughed, "where, it''s just a small matter. Brother Han is serious."


    Ying Hannian didn''t look at him again. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "I don''t like this club. You can change it for me."


    Smelly man.


    Lin Yi thought with a polite smile, "Mr. Ying, come with me."


    Ying Hannian threw his club aside as he walked. He hit the man who had just invited Lin Yi to play golf with his gun. The boy got hit in the abdomen, and the pain made him bend down, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Ying Hannian turns a blind eye and follows Lin Yi to leave.


    left a group of lost gold daughters, and others Tucao, "I said Jo Jo, in cold years seems to make complaints about you."


    Qian Jin, named Qiao Qiao, left in shame and indignation.


    Lin Yi leads Ying Hannian on the painted corridor. After walking out for a while, her hand is clenched, and the whole person is pulled into the dark light at the end.


    She was heavily pushed to the wall. Ying Hannian pressed her bare shoulder and bit her lip. Her breath was heavy and her voice was hoarse. "How could you seduce me with such beautiful clothes?"


    He just saw her at the billiard table and his eyes were straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just put on the lipstick.


    Lin Yi felt sorry for his lipstick. He gave him a few kisses and asked, "don''t you say you can''t come?"


    She was surprised to see him just now.


    "I''ll stare at you to see if you really want to get me a green hat!" Ying Hannian''s voice is full of acid, "sometimes I really want to make the relationship public!"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s heart a stagnate, stare at his face in the dark, far fetched out smile, "that is not broken your peach blossom, you don''t know, just you a show, those thousand gold miss all spring heart sprout."


    "I don''t care if they spring in front of me." Ying Hannian pinched her little chin and sucked vaguely on her lips. "My heart is on my family.""Hehe, hehe."


    Lin Yi grinned and pushed him away. "Well, it''s almost time to start dancing. Let''s go out."


    "One more kiss." Ying Hannian still pressed her in the dark, kissing her with thin lips, tossing and turning, pressing one hand on the wall, sliding the other hand from her shoulder to her back neck, holding her head up, coaxing her to respond, tasting her ecstatic taste.


    Have been waiting for the cold Year kiss enough, two talents one after another out of the corridor.


    As soon as he went out, a loud and exciting noise came.


    On the magnificent cruise ship, the well-dressed guests all stand on both sides, leaving a wide corridor for them to wait and see.


    At the end, several uniformed bodyguards came over with a young man in their arms. The man was not like a normal person, but was sitting in a high-tech black wheelchair. He had clear features, a handsome face, mild eyes, a smile on his lips, a velvet blue black overcoat over his dress shirt, and a grey wool blanket over his legs. His hands on the blanket were slender, almost transparent, and his tendons could be seen clearly.


    Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still had the inherent elegance and noble spirit, and became the center of supremacy.


    Mu Xianfeng, 28, is the eldest son of the Mu family.


    The people next to him began to whisper.


    "Is that really the young master of the Mu family? The Lin family has the ability to invite Mr. mu? "


    "Yiwei restaurant has been popular all over the country recently. The Mu family is a diversified group. The young master of the Mu family is in charge of catering. He says that he appreciates it and wants to buy it."


    "This still needs young master to come to s city in person to purchase?" "You don''t understand. Young master Mu is the eldest grandson of Changfang. It''s a pity that his father died early, and he has less and less resources. In addition, he is very sick. It''s said that if he walks a little, he will gasp. If he blows a little, he will be seriously ill. His development is far less than that of the other two houses."

 Chapter 129

    "No matter how little he is, he has at least a hundred billion dollars in his hand?"


    "That''s natural. What''s the background of the Mu family? It''s the head of the four big families. We can kill the so-called rich people by removing bones, meat and skin and leaving a little residue."


    Lin Yi can''t help but listen to the man standing there.


    Ying Hannian stood beside her, his dark eyes looking fiercely at Mu Xianfeng in the wheelchair in the distance, his thin lips with a curve of mocking and not mocking. He reached out and took a drink from a glass of wine next to him, and lowered his eyelids to hide a lot of thoughts.


    She has been thinking about whether Ying Hannian became the top decision maker of the Mu family because he was greedy or because of his past.


    Now, it should be because of the past. "You know that Mu wanted to buy Yiwei restaurant. The offer was very substantial, but my father and I thought it was a family business. If we were accepted, we would not have freedom, so we refused." Lin Yi said faintly, "Dad invited Mu Xianfeng politely. I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Well."


    Should cold year low ground should a, tone is obscure Mo, can''t hear joy and anger.


    Naturally, Lin Guanting didn''t expect that he didn''t agree to the acquisition. He was worried about Mu Xianfeng''s revenge. He didn''t expect that the young master was very gentle and polite. He didn''t get angry, but he really came to the new year''s Party of the Lin family.


    Lin Guanting excitedly went to the front of Mu Xianfeng, "the arrival of the young master Mu is really the glory of Peng piper."


    "Mr. Lin is very kind. I appreciate the spirit of Mr. Lin in making delicious food. If business doesn''t succeed, friendship will always exist." Mu Xianfeng smiles and shakes hands with Lin Guanting.


    This sentence gives the Lin family great face.


    Who dares to make friends with the young master of Mu family.


    Lin Guanting was stunned. Then he laughed and looked around. He looked at Lin Yi standing in the distance and said, "Xiao Yi, come and say hello to master mu."


    Lin Yi took a look at yinghannian. Yinghannian also took a look at her, and then went ahead of her.


    Lin Yi straightened out her skirt, then walked forward with a smile, stood beside Lin Guanting, and bowed her head to Mu Xianfeng in the wheelchair, "Mr. mu, welcome."


    When Mu Xianfeng comes to buy it, Lin Guanting talks about it. She glances at him in the company, but mu Xianfeng has never seen her.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Mu Xianfeng politely toward her jaw, a smile, turn eyes, eyes inadvertently fall on Ying Hannian''s body, eyes Zheng Zheng, "this is?"


    "This is our military strategist in Yiwei restaurant. He is a business elite in the cold years. He is young and promising." Lin Guanting immediately introduced. Mu Xianfeng''s eyes deepened and his smile became more refined. "It turns out that you are Ying Hannian. When you were far away in the Imperial City, I heard your name. I heard that you have never lost a business battle. You are a business genius. You seem to be a few years younger than me. It seems that there is no limit to your future."


    Lin Yi stares at Ying Hannian, surrounded by guests. Ying Hannian laughs a little, and his eyes are full of mockery. "I can''t compare with master mu. You''re the son of heaven. I''m just a maniac who takes his life to make money."


    Others think this is self mockery, but Lin Yi just heard the provocation.


    She stood in silence, watching the scene quietly. Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair. Qingjun''s face looks sluggish. I don''t know if he can also hear the meaning. He is still elegant and calm, and says with a smile, "my grandfather often says that no matter what era, those who are not crazy don''t win, only those who are not crazy can be killed and fight for the blue sea and blue sky."


    "Is it?" In Ying Hannian''s eyes, the meaning in his eyes is so deep that no one can understand, "then I''ll borrow the good words of the young master."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles and turns his eyes to Lin Guanting, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry about me. I''ll just sit by. You''re busy."


    "Okay, okay."


    Lin Guanting nodded again and again, ordered people to treat Mu Xianfeng well, and then arranged the party process.


    With the arrival of muxianfeng, the standard of the new year''s party has been greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    The stage background decorated with flowers is gorgeous. Lin Guanting is giving a speech on it, talking about the development of the Lin family over the years.


    For the buffet of combining Chinese and Western food, we have invited chefs from several major restaurant giants and first-class chefs from Yiwei restaurant to cook together. We have all kinds of delicious food and precious ingredients.


    There is an auditorium at the scene, and there are some guests standing on the seven stairs behind. Mu Xianfeng is on the third floor of the auditorium, enjoying a quiet side, listening to Lin Guanting''s speech.


    "Yiwei restaurant is definitely not at its peak today. In the future, it will be better and better, never ending!"


    Lin Guanting''s breath was high and his voice was loud.


    Lin Yi stands in front of the buffet table paved with white tablecloth, clapping hands and clapping hands with everyone, and turns her eyes to see Ying Hannian.


    "What have you been watching me do?" Ying Hannian, holding a wine glass, suddenly turns his head and easily catches her eyes.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed, "nothing."


    In fact, she didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with the Mu family, so after Mu Xianfeng appeared, she wanted to know what kind of look he would have."All the women are looking at the young master of Mu''s family. They want to hook up with each other. Do you look at me instead of him?" Ying Hannian smiles at her.


    The man has leisure to give her a proposition. It seems that the appearance of Mu Xianfeng doesn''t bring him much emotional fluctuation.


    "I dare not see. If the young master of Mu family is hit by billiards here, I''m afraid there will be no Yiwei restaurant tomorrow." Does she know who he is? I dare to do anything.


    She just wants the new year''s party to go smoothly tonight.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian was very happy. "My Tuan Tuan is getting to know me more and more. I can''t help it. I love you too much. I can''t control myself when I''m jealous. It''s hard to say who will be hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you cut your hand if you can''t control it?


    Lin Yi turned her eyes in her heart and ignored him.


    Lin Guanting suddenly called her name on the stage. "Today, I''d like to introduce to you my daughter Lin Yi, the two greatest meritorious officials of Yiwei restaurant. My daughter was originally a dancer, and I always hope she can inherit the family business. I didn''t expect her to quit school and help me. In the past half a year, she has been greedy and conscientious, and she has never changed her mind because she is my daughter Slack off. " Referring to his daughter, Lin Guanting was very excited and choked in his middle voice. "At one time, I thought she didn''t care about propriety, so I oppressed her. However, it turned out that many of her plans had foresight, but I was too narrow-minded


    . Here, my father wants to apologize to you. It''s my father who looks down on you. My father has wronged you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood in the same place. She never thought that her father would apologize to her in public.

 Chapter 130

    In the past six months, her father has not ignored her efforts.


    Listening to these words, she blinked. Her nose was sour. She shook her head at Lin Guanting on the stage.


    She is not aggrieved, as long as the family is still there, as long as all the people she wants to protect are there, she is not aggrieved. "He apologized, and you were so moved. I''ve tried my best to help you. Why haven''t you shed a tear?" Ying Hannian stands beside her and stares at her deeply with black eyes. She doesn''t speak like that anymore. How can she listen? How can she compete with Lin Yi''s father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi ignored him and listened to Lin Guanting on the stage, "another meritorious person is Mr. Ying, who is a miracle of the business world. Since he came to Yiwei restaurant, our turnover has gone up all the way, but it hasn''t come down. Here, I want to thank Mr. Ying in particular! "


    The host in one side then cavity way, "please two up."


    As Lin Yizheng was about to move forward, he saw Ying Hannian standing beside her, bending his arms and waiting for her to pull him up.


    Lin Yi was stunned for two seconds.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any misunderstanding." Should cold year slant her one eye, just let it be.


    Everyone looked at them, and without arguing with him, Lin Yi calmly took his arm and followed him to the stage with a smile.


    The lights are dazzling.


    The road to the stage seems very long.


    Ying Hannian suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "do you think we look like bridegroom and bride at the wedding?"


    Lin Yi listened to the corner of his eye and said, "stop it."


    The two continued to move forward, with graceful steps, handsome men and beautiful women, and even the light became soft.


    Mu Xianfeng, sitting on the third floor platform, drinks coffee from a cup and quietly looks at the two people walking hand in hand.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian thought of something and said, "guess, can we get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course not.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are jumping even harder. What''s the matter with him today? He has been talking nonsense.


    This penguin and polar bear are married, and it''s not their turn.


    Fortunately, when they were on the stage, Ying''s nonsense didn''t go on. After they came on stage, Lin Yi took over the microphone and said something on the scene, which was clear and crisp, and ushered in a round of applause.


    When it was Ying Hannian''s turn, he didn''t have her official words. Holding the microphone, he just said, "I think the price of Ying Hannian is too high now. Please don''t come to me with the old price. I really don''t have so much tea for you. Thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to kick him down and take her as the place to take over the work. Lin Guanting was also stunned, and then he laughed indifferently. The host was stunned for several seconds before he came back to himself, smiling and enlivening the atmosphere. "Let''s thank Mr. Ying and Miss Lin. next, let''s invite Mr. Lin to have the first dance, which will kick off our meeting tonight."


    Let''s have a big round of applause.


    Lin Yi looks at her father with a smile. She reaches out her hand beautifully. Her nails are smooth and shining under the lamp


    Lin Guanting did not hold her hand, but turned and walked to the side of the stage. Lin Yi turned her head in some doubt, and saw a man slowly walking up the stairs on the side of the stage, wearing an elegant evening dress with a standing collar. The color is milk white, and the tail of the dress drags the floor. It is elegant and gorgeous, with a large area of diamonds on the chest, which sets off a state of luxury.


    vaguely, people can''t tell whether it is a dress or a wedding dress.


    The most amazing thing is not her choice of dress, but her bulging stomach, big belly, in the dress set off by the curve at a glance, obviously has been pregnant for many months.


    Xiao Xinlu slowly stepped onto the stage with mature and beautiful makeup, and Lin Guanting welcomed her with a smile.


    There was a lot of noise below.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Yi''s grandparents were also surprised when they sat together. They didn''t understand each other.


    Lin Yi stood on the stage, his body was particularly stiff and his expression was stiff.


    Xiao Xinlu takes a glance at her with the end of her eyes, seductively raises her lips, with the pride of returning home.


    after Xiao Guanlu abandoned this new occasion, he told us that I would not like to go back to my old friends and relatives ¡£¡±


    Under the sparse ground, there was a round of applause, and then they joined together for a long time.


    Lin Yi''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the two people who were close to each other. As soon as he sprained, he could hardly bear the fall of high heels.


    An arm timely from the back to hold her waist, do not let her fall.


    Ying Hannian hugged her soft body, leaned over and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "calm down, it''s OK."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of panic.


    How can it be all right? She paid so much to drive Xiao Xinlu away. As a result, Xiao Xinlu was pregnant? My stomach is so big.So what is this.


    What should she do


    Lin Guanting and Xiao Xinlu have their first dance on the stage. Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi to step down. He sits down on the position of the staff on one side of the stage and stares at her with black eyes. "Are you ok?"


    Lin Yi, as if he had lost his soul, bent down and put his palms on his forehead. He could not accept the fact.


    The sound of music became the most piercing thing in her ears.


    "Xiaoyi." Anlan rushed over, squatted beside her, patted her on the back anxiously, "blame me, I should have told you."


    Morning?


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at her in amazement, "aunt ANN, you already know?"


    Anlan hesitated to look at yinghannian. Yinghannian stood still. Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "what else can''t be known? Our Lin family has become a long ethical TV series in s city."


    That''s ridiculous.


    Seeing that she was so distressed, Anlan said truthfully, "not long ago, I didn''t realize that Mr. Lin, who was visiting the shop, was shopping with Xiao Xinlu and buying her jewelry. I knew something was wrong when I looked at her stomach."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Yi was puzzled. "You hate Xiao Xinlu so much. You can''t have a good rest when you are busy. If I tell you, can''t you even sleep?" Anlan grabs her hand and says bitterly, "I went to see Mr. Lin, and almost quarreled with him. Mr. Lin said that he would not use me to manage, and he would not allow me to tell you that it would make you uncomfortable. He has his own way to balance the relationship between Xiao Xinlu and you. I didn''t expect that his way is..."


    It''s just a public announcement, so it''s useless for her to make noise. This is not a balance, clearly forced Lin Yi had to accept.

 Chapter 131

    "It seems that your father is deliberately hiding from you. It''s obviously impossible to have a big stomach. It''s no use how you make trouble." Ying Hannian sat down beside her, with deep eyes and some love for her.


    She studied management and cooking for her family. She tried harder than him. In the end, even her father cheated her.


    "He deliberately put a lot of things to me, seemingly to help me in the company Liwei, but actually to keep me busy, so there is no time to find him and Xiao Xinlu together again."


    Oh.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile. How could it be like this? Why do you do this to her?


    So what was all she did?


    In the last life, Xiao Xinlu had no children at all, but in this life, because of a child, the fate of the Lin family can not be reversed?


    She can''t take it.


    "Go to the bathroom, wash your face and wake up." Ying Hannian''s calm and magnetic voice rang out in her ears. She turned her eyes and saw Ying Hannian staring at herself deeply, "today''s show is inseparable from your stepmother''s advice. The more uncomfortable and anxious you are, the more you set her heart in line. You have to show her that even if she is pregnant with ten eight children, she can''t defend you, Lin Yi!"


    Looking at his dark eyes, Lin Yi somehow got a share of strength, people gradually calm down, she nodded, stood up and left.


    On the stage, Lin Guanting holds Xiao Xinlu with a big belly and dances in a beautiful waltz with beautiful lighting and music.


    Xiao Xinlu''s return to magnificence is so magnificent.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi comes back from the bathroom, the stage has already begun to perform. Jiang Rao sings and dances on the stage. Lin Guanting is hugged and drinking by a group of business people.


    Xiao Xinlu had already sat on the audience stage and sat with Mrs. Lin. she didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Lin began to laugh as if she had completely forgotten what happened at the birthday party.


    Lin Yi walked over step by step, listening to Xiao Xinlu embracing old lady Lin with one hand and covering her stomach with the other, "the doctor has seen it and said it''s a boy."


    "Really? We don''t have any boys in the Lin family yet. "


    Mrs. Lin was surprised.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, grandma."


    The elder Lin Yi said hello calmly.


    Zhao''s husband and wife are distressed when they see her. Only Mrs. Lin is embarrassed when she sees her. She puts aside Xiao Xinlu''s hand and pulls Lin Yi. "Come on, Xiao Yi, sit next to grandma."


    Xiao Xinlu''s face became cold. During her absence, Lin Yi really took heart. Lin Yi sat down next to Mrs. Lin cleverly. The old lady stroked her hand and said, "I didn''t know about this, but today your father came with Xinlu. No matter how wrong she was, it''s a child of the Lin family. It''s your brother. The child is always right. You should be more relaxed, you know?"


    Zhao and his wife want to comfort their granddaughter, but they can only be silent in front of Mrs. Lin.


    "I see, grandma."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, the matter has so far, what can she say, take a knife to Xiao Xinlu''s stomach to poke it?


    "If you think about it in a good place, how busy it will be to have many little brothers at home in the future." Mrs. Lin tried to comfort her.


    "Xiaoyi." Xiao Xinlu in the side of the voice, innocent and kind-hearted face, "I know, I did a lot of wrong things before, until I found myself pregnant, I suddenly wake up, in fact, a family fight for what, together and LeLe is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    If she believes Xiao Xinlu''s words, she''ll go to hell.


    "By the way, I bought you a necklace. It''s a rare diamond in South Africa. How about taking you to have a look?"


    Xiao Xinlu said with a sincere face and reached out to her.


    Knowing that she had something to say to herself, Lin Yi nodded calmly and walked forward without holding her hand.


    She walked out for a few seconds, stepped on the solid wood floor under her feet and straightened her back.


    Xiao Xinlu came up with him, holding his back with one hand and touching his round stomach with the other, sneering, "how are you, I''m back again, my good daughter, are you surprised?"


    What Ying Hannian said is that the more angry he is, the more calm he should be. Xiao Xinlu can''t feel that he has calculated.


    Lin Yi walked forward, disdaining to smile, did not speak. When Xiao Xinlu saw her like this, she stroked her round stomach and continued to stimulate her. She said with emotion, "Oh, what kind of deep-seated wife, what kind of sole apple of the eye, I''m pregnant now, all of which are in your father''s eyes


    "Proud?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, to the door leading to the deck, there is a cool sea breeze blowing.


    Lin Yi stopped and turned her eyes to stare at her coldly, "with a stomach to kill back? They say it''s only three years since you gave birth to a baby. Why are you so stupid before you give birth? "


    "I''m stupid. I''m a son." Xiao Xin raised his chin and said every word very slowly, "but there are no males in the Lin family.""Oh, in what age do you still favor boys over girls with me?"


    Lin Yi sneered. "No age can stop people from clinging to surnames. My son''s next generation is still surnamed Lin, and your next generation is not easy to say. It''s not pleasant to hear that you can''t get married. No matter how much money you have, it''s just a dowry to take to someone else''s surname."


    Xiao Xinlu raised her hand and deliberately showed her 18 gram diamond ring in front of her, shining brilliantly. "Even if your father thinks about your dead mother again, he can''t avoid thinking about it, can he?"


    This is a hit. Lin Guanting is nostalgic for his dead wife, but he can''t escape a common saying in his life. Before, he didn''t have a second child, so he kept saying that he wanted to give everything to his daughter. Now there are many sons. Which powerful man doesn''t want to have a son to inherit and hold up the family face?


    Lin Yi coldly looked at the ring on her hand, "you probably forget, Dad''s will has been made, most of Yiwei restaurants listen to me."


    "As long as Yiwei restaurant is not in your name, it''s not yours." Xiao Xinlu has already been clear, full of potential to get, "a will, as long as your father does not die, will be able to change, I have a son, what am I afraid of?"


    "Xiao Xinlu, don''t be too arrogant. If I can catch you up once, I can let you get out for the second time."


    Lin Yi''s face was completely expressionless, and there was a firelight shaking in his eyes.


    "Yes? Come on Xiao Xinlu defiantly stares at her and points to her stomach, "if you have something to do, you can go here. I can let your father cut off the relationship with you immediately!"


    "You --" Lin Yi was so angry that she was about to raise her hand. At the moment of the electric brake, she looked at Xiao Xinlu''s smile, and suddenly understood, "you''ve been fighting with me for six months. You''re not going to die?"

 Chapter 132

    The impulse of my previous life has long been kicked by provocation.


    Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu eyes stiff for a second, want to say what, listen to Lin Yi said again, "this is not like your character, with the biggest trump card of the Lin family, you are not careful?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s plan is very detailed. How could it happen suddenly? "Be careful? I''m not careful enough. I''ll let you and Anlan calculate to go out. You still humiliate me like that in the dog house. " Xiao Xinlu said, his eyes showing ferocious ruthlessness, "Lin Yi, I tell you, now I''m back, the Lin family is my


    , what daughter, then I''ll let you go with your dead mother''s portrait!"


    Lin Yi stood there, calm.


    She didn''t even have an expression to humiliate her? Xiao Xinlu was flustered for a second and raised her foot to kick her calf. Lin Yichang moved her eyelashes, lowered her eyes, and quickly avoided. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she stepped back, with a smile on her face.


    "Are you mad enough to laugh?" Xiao Xinlu finds that she can''t understand the people in front of her.


    Lin Yi smiles and releases her heart. She sweeps her big belly with her low eyes. She only thinks that God treats her well. "Why should I be angry if you come back so quickly and ask for an endless ending? I don''t have time to be happy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s face is blue, and cosmetics can''t stop it.


    "I don''t know if my next generation''s surname is Lin, but your son It''s not Lin, is it? " Lin Yi opened his mouth mockingly, looking at her eyes was like looking at a moth that was burning to pieces.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xinlu couldn''t stand at the moment. Her shoulder collapsed and she almost fell down. She looked at her in horror.


    How could she have guessed?


    How can


    Is he too anxious, can''t wait to let Lin Yi do it himself, will be found? It''s impossible. No matter how badly Lin Yi was trained by Anlan, there was no reason why his IQ suddenly rose so much.


    "Take care. I''m looking forward to this little life."


    Lin Yi stepped back two more steps. He stepped back very slowly and deliberately stabbed her in the eye. He bowed his head gracefully to her and turned away with a smile.


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, angry and frightened.


    How can I guess? Indeed, the child in her stomach is not Lin Guanting''s, but Shu Tianyi''s.


    She wanted to stimulate Lin Yi with her stomach and let Lin Yi hurt herself so that Lin Guanting could be disappointed with her daughter


    In a matter of minutes, she was torn down?


    Lin Yi will definitely tell Lin Guanting that the child can also have a paternity test in his stomach, and it will be all over by then.


    No, tonight, she has to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is walking on the cruise ship, smiling more and more deeply.


    The smoky gray dress swayed with her steps, and swayed vividly like water waves under the lamp.


    Xiao Xinlu didn''t get pregnant in her last life, but she suddenly got pregnant in this life. If Xiao Xinlu wasn''t so anxious, she wouldn''t think about the origin of the child for a moment.


    It''s a pity that she has seen Xiao Xinlu''s means of doing everything, and she can understand it when she sees a little bit of footwork.


    Hard.


    That''s a tough move.


    It''s really bad to use a child who is not the blood of the Lin family to come back to the Lin family and want to let the child fold in her hand. But I''m sorry, she''s not Lin Yi long ago. Can she pick a few words and make a mess?


    Now she is looking forward to the expression of her father who lives in a dream and how miserable Xiao Xinlu will die when the child''s paternity test is completed.


    Think about that picture, Lin Yi is a little excited, can''t wait to find Anlan to share.


    Back to the original place, it was Lin Keke dancing on the stage. It was a folk dance. The colorful clothes on her were very beautiful, and she danced well.


    Lin Keke learned to dance with her when she was a child, but later Lin Keke gave up because he was tired of practicing dance.


    In the past six months, I didn''t know what I was thinking. After leaving the branch, I worked hard and began to find what I had lost. I even found her and said that she would dance at the new year''s party.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t like this cousin, he just wants to do a dance. Is he still standing in the way? So I agreed. Lin Yi stops and looks down for a while. She finds that Lin Coco''s body is soft, her movements are like water, and her makeup is rare. Her eyes are clear and refreshing, with bright powder at the end of her eyes, which makes her eyes look like water and tears. Her eyes are flowing down the stage, and her desire for words stops.


    As if to think of something, Lin Yishun looked into her eyes and saw Ying Hannian standing with her father. His heart was clear.


    It''s been half a year. I haven''t given up yet.


    Who said there was no peach blossom debt in yinghan year?


    Lin Yixin sighed and looked around. He didn''t see an LAN, so he went to Lin Guanting.Lin Guanting was obviously drunk. His face turned red and his steps were not steady. However, he still held a cup and asked for a toast everywhere. Seeing her coming, Lin Guanting looked at her with a smile. "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, come and have a drink with dad. Dad is happy today."


    Of course, I''m happy. If I want to be a cheap father, I can''t be happy.


    Lin Yi stood there, cold and silent.


    All around are people. Ying Hannian is leaning against a buffet table and standing obliquely. Her slender hand shakes her wine glass. Her eyes are looking at her deeply, showing a kind of crazy energy. "Xiaoyi, I know you are not happy." Lin Guanting''s eyes were confused when he was drunk. He held up his glass and said to Lin Yi, "dad didn''t mean to cheat you. I know you and your stepmother are in hot water, but how can I say that this child is my flesh and blood? I can''t do without it Xiaoyi, Dad''s heart to you has never changed. Yiwei restaurant is yours, it''s yours! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his father full of wine, really want to expose this scandal in public, so that he can wake up.


    Think about it, she gave up again.


    Now shake out, so many people in, her good face father can suffer from depression.


    Lin Yi frowned and said to the waiter, "my father is drunk. Please make a cup of honey water to make him sober."


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    The waiter backed down.


    "I don''t need to be sober. I''m happy today. It''s just that I''m not drunk and I''m happy with the guests and the hosts! Do you think so? " As soon as Lin Guanting raised his glass, he spilled half a glass of wine and was so happy that he forgot himself.


    A group of people were flattering.


    Ying Hannian stares at Lin Yi. Her frowning looks very cute. She can''t look enough. Lin Guanting suddenly staggered a few steps, stumbled to Ying Hannian''s side, a hook to Ying Hannian''s shoulder, a pair of brothers good appearance.

 Chapter 133

    He was not as high as Ying Hannian, and he was very tired. "Ying Hannian, thanks to your help in the past six months, my Lin family can have today. Let me tell you, you have made such achievements at the age of 25, and your future is limitless! A small s city can''t hold you


    A drunkard.


    In the eyes of Ying Hannian, a touch of disgust flew over him, and he was facing Lin Yi''s face, "Chenglin''s auspicious words."


    With that, he took a look at Lin Yifei to see how much he respected her father for her.


    His eyes were full of frivolity. Lin Yi pretended that he couldn''t see them. He went to one side and took a glass of juice to drink. "Why is Mr. Lin so outspoken?" Lin Guanting slapped Ying Hannian''s shoulder with great courage and said, "in Hannian, if you don''t dislike it, I''m Lin Guanting. I''ll be your elder brother, and I''ll let you go out and have a reliable family background!"


    "Cough -"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this one. She choked on her throat with a mouthful of juice, which was very uncomfortable.


    Do you want to say goodbye?


    Dad and Ying Hannian? People around him began to coax. Compared with Lin Yi''s reaction, he was not surprised. He lowered his head and sipped a sip of red wine. He looked at Lin Yi with black eyes. His face was full of color, and his thin lips were clasped with an evil smile. He said half truely, "how can I do that? I''m still waiting to marry Miss Lin when I have something to do in the future. Isn''t that a bad job?"


    A tone of jest.


    Lin Yi stood there, stiff as if trapped in a white cocoon. His hands and feet were cold. He was crazy to say that in public.


    But in fact, her way of life was a little worse than that of Ying Hannian. She was so nervous that she was afraid to be seen by someone. Ying Hannian was very calm and calm.


    Everyone around us laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    After listening to their laughter, Lin Yi calmed down and drank the juice.


    Next to him, Lin Guanting had drunk so much that he couldn''t tell the difference between the scene and the scene. Hearing the speech, he waved his hand seriously, "no, no, this can''t be."


    "Why not?"


    Ying Hannian''s smile suddenly converges.


    "Nonsense, no one is short of people who can make money for themselves, but who will put a good daughter into cow dung! Ha ha ha ha Lin Guanting laughed and said, "don''t you think so?"


    The crowd did not dare to shout. They all stood still. They all looked awkwardly at Lin Guanting and at Ying Hannian.


    Lin Guanting is really drunk.


    Lin Yi choked on the juice again. When she looked at Ying Hannian, she saw that his face was as cold as frost, his lips had no radian, and his eyes were evil and frightening.


    Next second, Ying Hannian raised his hand and smashed the wine cup on the table.


    "Bang."


    The voice is crisp.


    The music on the stage is magnificent and majestic, but there is silence and the atmosphere is frightening.


    Lin Yi was shocked to see that Ying Hannian''s palm was pressed on the broken glass, and the blood spilled out from between his fingers and dyed the silver ring on his tail finger.


    "Dad, you''re drunk. What nonsense!"


    Lin Yifei rushes forward quickly and helps Lin Guanting away with a frown.


    Ying Hannian is not the same as before. There are so many big companies asking for help. He can''t stand being humiliated in public. He''s a man who can do anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there with a gloomy face, and the people next to him did not dare to come near. But Lin Guanting was so drunk that he broke away Lin Yi''s hand and rushed back. He stood in front of Ying Hannian and continued, "Hannian, I don''t really mean that you are cow dung. It''s a metaphor. We are all men. Men can understand it when they are playing and drinking outside. But it''s not good to give such a man to their daughter. What''s more, you don''t even have a decent family background. You''re not a good trust at all. You''re free, my daughter You


    don''t think about it. "


    With that, Lin Guanting also belched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sorry, your daughter, I''ve already slept!


    I''ve slept whether I deserve it or not!


    Ying Hannian glared at her coldly and almost blurted out that Lin Guanting''s face was dirty. But Lin Yi stood behind Lin Guanting and looked at himself with both eyes. His face was a little pale.


    She knew him and knew what kind of earth shaking words he would say, so she was afraid and flustered. She looked at him silently, almost begging.


    Should cold year bear down.


    Cow dung is cow dung. Anyway, in the past, he was not humiliated. Even if he smeared cow dung on his face, he was humiliated. Ying Hannian slowly put away his bloody hands and pulled them out of his palm one by one. He was slow, and his thin lips pursed a radian of self mockery. "Yes, I should have no father, no mother, no family, no support. I can''t catch up with Lin family''s gold."


    Lin Yi was in a cold sweat.


    Most of the people present have heard of Ying Hannian''s cold-blooded and cruel style in the business world, that is, his opponent''s family stood on the edge of the roof and begged to let go. Today, he was so humiliated by Lin Guanting that he swallowed it abruptly.Is he really afraid of the power of the Lin family?


    On the stage on the third floor, the handsome man was sitting in a wheelchair with a cup of boiled water in his hand. He looked down quietly with a light smile. "There is no lack of excitement in the small s city."


    One side of the bodyguard squatted down, "young master, it''s noisy here. Are you tired? Why don''t you open a room to let you have a rest?"


    This cruise ship is already at sea, and it can''t leave until it stops.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look. It''s pretty."


    Mu Xianfeng smile, cool hands against the heat of the cup warm.


    The next scene has become a bit difficult to clean up.


    "Mr. Ying, are you ok?" Lin Yi took a breath, put his hands on Ying Hannian''s injured hand, turned his eyes and looked at the waiter, "go and ask the doctor on the cruise ship to come."


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes glared at her and continued to slowly pull out the pieces twisted in the palm of his hand. There was no expression on his face.


    "Don''t move any more. Wait for the doctor."


    Lin Yi was a little anxious and hard to hide.


    This curtain falls in other people''s eyes, naturally feel that Lin Yi is for his father, and will not doubt the relationship between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be silent in cold years.


    "Sit down first." Lin Yi took him to sit down, raised his eyes to look at him apologetically, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, my father is drunk. I''ll give you another 50% of the reward I gave you before."


    He likes to make money, so she gives him money.


    Ying Hannian sat there with a sneer, staring at her and said, "do you think I''m for money?"


    Lin Yi was flustered by him. At last, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Thank him for not saying something in front of the public that has ruined her reputation.


    Besides thanks, she didn''t know what else to say. "Hum."

 Chapter 134

    Ying Han hummed and looked down at the blood flowing from her hands to the hands she held up. The bright red dyed her white and delicate skin, so she felt a sense of satisfaction. Looking at her eyebrows, she said, "OK, I can''t bear it, so I won''t fight back afterwards, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Yi, who was exposed, raised her eyes and looked at him with a grateful smile.


    With his words, she was at ease.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s all for you." Ying Hannian leans on the sofa and stares at her with black eyes. "My mind, you don''t think it''s too heavy to bear it alone?"


    Always light to him, do not know to give him some feedback?


    His voice magnetism, so continuously fell into her ears, wandering seven orifices, stirring every blood vessel in her body, like a tune being played disorderly, crazy to no tune.


    Lin Yi holds his hand in both hands, her eyes are stagnant, she slightly lowers her head, people can''t see her expression clearly, only her lips tightly, pursed a white.


    In the face of such a cold year, she has no countermeasures.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside, and a young waiter rushed over in panic, pointed to the outside and said, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "The forest, the forest, the sea! I can''t see a shadow! " Said the waiter in a flustered breath.


    "Bang."


    The glass fell to the ground and broke.


    Lin Guanting, sober up.


    Lin Yi smell speech some consternation ground see past, Xiao Xin exposed sea?


    Do you know that if you keep your stomach, it''s a bad thing, and you can''t frame her up, so you end up on your own?


    She was thinking that Lin Guanting and others rushed to the direction of the deck pointed by the waiter. The party all stopped, and Jiang Rao, who was singing on the stage, was holding the microphone, with an inexplicable face.


    There was a flurry on the cruise.


    Everyone''s flocking to one place.


    Lin Yi secretly felt that the matter was not so simple and wanted to see it out, but there was still a lack of personal feeling here, so she couldn''t walk away.


    In addition to the fragments on his hands, he tore off a wisp of white tablecloth and wrapped it in his palm


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    Ying Hannian took a deep look at her, obviously expecting that things were not simple. He said coldly, "I had taken care of your stepmother before I knew it, so I could save so many things today!"


    Finish saying, should cold year then go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his back and felt strange.


    ¡­¡­ When Lin Yi arrived on the deck, two accompanying medical staff were carrying a stretcher. On the stretcher, Xiao Xinlu was wet through, his eyes were closed, his face was pale, and one hand was under the stretcher. How could he have the beautiful appearance of the first dance.


    The medical staff carried people to the room for treatment. Lin Yizheng wondered why his father didn''t follow him. He heard a loud slap from outside.


    "Anlan! You''re a creep! How can such a thing be done! I''ve raised a white eyed wolf like you for so many years


    The roar of Lin Guanting''s anger was startling.


    When he heard Anlan''s name, Lin Yi ignored everything and rushed to the deck. The sea breeze was blowing.


    I saw Anlan standing there, people have been hit in the past, the palm print on the face is particularly obvious in the night light, the people next to point.


    And Lin Guanting stood in front of Anlan, looking like he wanted to kill her.


    Lin Yi rushed over quickly and stood in front of Anlan to protect her, "Dad, what are you doing?" "Xiaoyi, it''s no wonder your father lost his temper. Anlan was too much. He pushed Lintai out of the sea. If I didn''t see him with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Lintai was pregnant. How could there be such a vicious person?" There is a voice


    coming.


    Lin Yi looked over and saw several wives who used to have a good relationship with Xiao Xinlu. Now they are telling the story vividly.


    "Don''t you see that Anlan is very fierce. She grabs Mrs. Lin''s head and presses it down. Mrs. Lin struggles. She grabs Mrs. Lin''s legs and pushes them down."


    "We were just about to come out to blow the wind on the deck. We were scared to death when we saw it. It was too late to save people."


    "Why did the Lin family raise such a housekeeper? I''ve heard of the poisonous nanny and sister-in-law Du Yue. It''s the first time I''ve met the poisonous housekeeper."


    I saw a few rich wives of them. Your words and mine were very vivid.


    Lin Guanting was so angry that he pointed at Anlan and yelled, "I tell you, Anlan, Xiao Xinlu and her baby have a good or bad thing. I want you to fill in your life! Come on, tie her up for me and send her to the police station as soon as the cruise ship comes ashore! "


    Anlan stood behind Lin Yi and listened to Lin Guanting''s rebuke without expression. His eyes looked like ashes.


    Several waiters were very quick. They came up with a rope to tie an LAN. Lin Yi stood in the way and glared at them coldly. "It''s not clear yet. I don''t think anyone dares to have a try!"As soon as the waiters saw her like this, they all stepped back silently.


    "Lin Yi, do you still have my father in your eyes, you protect her?" Lin Guanting was in a rage. His eyes were red and he was staring at Lin Yi.


    His daughter is good and sensible, but she never knows to look after her family first. The wind on the board was very strong and cold, but Lin Yi''s action warmed Anlan''s heart. Anlan didn''t want to explain, but when he saw that their father and daughter had to quarrel for themselves, he said softly, "it''s not me. Mrs. Lin said she had something to tell me. When I came, she jumped into the sea.


    ¡±


    her voice was so pale that she didn''t seem to be a wronged person. Somehow, Lin Yi recognized that there was no more sorrow than death.


    The rich wife of the "eyewitnesses" immediately yelled, "Yo Yo, it''s black and white. Fortunately, our five eyes can see it at the same time. Do we work together to wrongly treat you as a housekeeper? That''s ridiculous. "


    "When we''re blind, why does Mrs. Lin have nothing to do to jump into the sea? She''s pregnant."


    Anlan was silent again.


    Since Xiao Xinlu suddenly jumped from her, and suddenly a large group of people surrounded her, she knew that she had been designed.


    Lin Guanting glared at her and yelled, "tie her to me!"


    "No way."


    Lin Yi glared at Lin Guanting. Father and daughter stood opposite each other on the deck.


    "Cousin, what do you do to protect a housekeeper? You didn''t tell Anlan to do it, did you


    A quiet voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin Keke came out of the crowd, still wearing that set of national dance clothes. He was pretty and tender. Now he was looking at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi coldly looked at the past, and found that there were few people who sent charcoal in the snow, but people who fell into the well were pouring out.


    "When is your turn here?" Lin Yi glanced sideways.

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Rao stood in the crowd and looked coldly at Lin coco. "This cousin is very interesting. Do you talk like this? I''m afraid others won''t know that you have a problem with your heart? "


    "You -"


    Lin Keke was so disgusted that he sneered and stopped talking.


    But her sentence is like a stone thrown into the water, surging up huge waves, and those rich ladies talked about it with your words and mine.


    "Yes, why does Anlan''s housekeeper have too much trouble with Lin? There is no motive at all. Let''s talk about motive Is it only miss Lin? "


    "I heard that Mr. Lin made a will to give her the company. She was worried that Mr. Lin would change his will when the child was born, so..."


    "The more I think about it, the more it''s like this. Tut, Miss Lin looks at so many lovely people. She''s so cruel. She wants to kill two people with one corpse."


    Lin Guanting listened to people''s opinions, but he was in a terrible situation.


    No way. His daughter can''t do such a thing, but she really hates Xiao Xinlu. In the past six months, he and Xiao Xinlu have been sneaking around. Xiao Xinlu has shown fear of Lin Yi in front of him more than once, saying that Lin Yi has threatened her before, and that if she dares to get pregnant, she will die twice.


    He also did know about Lin Yi''s throwing away, pregnancy and condom at Xiao Xinlu. Lin Yi was very taboo about it. Therefore, Xiao Xinlu proposed to him that when the month was older, he should find a more crowded place to make it public, so that Lin Yi would have some scruples.


    But today


    Lin Yi found that she had cheated him. It''s not surprising that she behaved like this in a rage. She was brought up by Anlan, and Anlan would do it for her.


    On this thought, Lin Guanting was angry and angry with Lin Yi, but his mind was a little complicated with Anlan. He pressed down his emotion and said, "the housekeeper is the housekeeper, and my daughter is the daughter. My daughter won''t do such a cruel thing. Everything has to be investigated by the police."


    No matter what, his first reaction was to protect his face.


    With that, Lin Guanting left the deck and the chaotic crowd for the reason of going to see Xiao Xinlu.


    Lin Yi embraces Anlan and feels that the wind is very cold tonight.


    The party was suspended, and the magnificent seven story luxury liner became another stage, a stage of intrigue and calculation.


    The stairs leading to the second floor were full of people. Lin Guanting was in the corridor on the second floor. He walked around anxiously, one hand crossed his waist, and kept loosening his tie. He wanted to rush in immediately.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xinlu screamed.


    Lin Yi is standing downstairs with Anlan''s arm in her arms. Her eyes are colder and colder. She wants to see how Xiao Xinlu can complete a trick to frame her and retreat from her whole body under her eyes.


    Just wronging people?


    Xiao Xinlu''s baby is not the blood of the Lin family. How can she escape?


    The scream from upstairs became more and more shrill. Xiao Xinlu cried out, "my baby - my baby!"


    "Xinlu, Xinlu?" Lin Guanting was very anxious outside. He patted the door with both hands. "If you can bear it any longer, the cruise ship will land. I will take you to the big hospital immediately!"


    "Ah - pain -"


    Xiao Xinlu''s tragic voice spread all over the corner, making people shudder.


    Only Lin Yi and an LAN are indifferent.


    I don''t know how long it took for the cruise ship to reach the shore. The door on the second floor opened and the medical staff rushed out with a stretcher. Xiao Xinlu was covered with white cloth and stained with blood.


    When Lin Guanting saw that the whole person was flustered, he ran forward, "Xinlu, Xinlu..."


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin has passed out again. She was killed by the sea. She was scared seriously. The child was born prematurely, accompanied by signs of massive bleeding. Now she must be sent to the hospital immediately!"


    A doctor said.


    Premature birth, massive hemorrhage?


    Lin Guanting''s face was so white that he couldn''t help asking, "well What about the children? "


    "I was born with a stillbirth. Now I have to take care of the big one. Bleeding can kill people!"


    Said the doctor.


    Lin Guanting almost fell to the ground in panic. It was the people behind him who arched up and pushed him forward.


    Lin Yi looked at the dazzling bloodstains all over the cloth, and then looked at Xiao Xinlu''s white face, which was no different from that of the corpse.


    Bleeding? Did Xiao Xinlu set himself up?


    Lin Yi wants to go out with her to have a look. A hand suddenly pulls her away. When she looks down, she sees that the hand is wrapped with the tablecloth, and the blood oozes out.


    Ying Hannian pulled her to the corner of the deck, leaning against the guardrail, alone.


    The cruise ship is sailing to the shore, leaving traces of sailing on the sea in the dark, turning white spray, and the sound is very loud.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Lin Yi asked, and she was still in a hurry to get rid of Xiao Xinlu.


    "Let Anlan recognize it."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low, so he is determined.Lin Yi seems to have heard some incredible words. He raises his eyes to his black eyes in disbelief, "what do you say?" "I''ve just checked. With the police''s habit of searching for evidence, the surface evidence has been made enough. Anlan can''t run away." Ying Hannian stares at her, and her voice is very cold in the wind. "Anlan has to recognize her, and she has to recognize her pretty. Otherwise, you will be involved in


    , and your stepmother will not let you go. The case will drag on for a year and a half, and your reputation will be ruined."


    So, she''s going to make Anlan admit a false accusation for her reputation?


    "Aunt Ann didn''t do this. Xiao Xinlu is not pregnant with my father''s child. She obviously wants to blame others for her child''s death, otherwise she won''t get any good when the child is born."


    "Child?" Ying Hannian was stunned, but he didn''t think of this layer. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s estimated that you can''t find the dead baby, and your housekeeper will have to admit the crime."


    Just so chaotic, Xiao Xinlu''s people have many ways to hide the dead baby.


    His tone is a little cold, Lin Yi said without thinking, "impossible, I can''t look at Aunt an wronged."


    Want to kill the child, blame others, the result of bleeding, maybe Xiao Xinlu from evil can''t pass this pass.


    Xiao Xinlu if dead, who can bite her not to put, she has time for Anlan clear injustice.


    "You have to watch!"


    Ying Hannian''s tone suddenly became heavy and irrefutable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at the sea. She was silent and closed her lips, but her attitude was obvious.


    Ying Hannian grabbed her thin arm and stared at her deeply with low eyes. "Tuan Tuan, this is a lesson I taught you. It''s the right decision to abandon your son when necessary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t talk. "If Anlan doesn''t recognize it, your father will suspect you. Do you think the Lin family still has your share? You''ve stopped your studies, worked hard to plan, and even come to me today, just to control the Lin family in your hands, so that no one can take advantage of it? "

 Chapter 136

    Ying Hannian clenched her arm and killed her heart and lung. He stared at her with dark eyes. "Lin family and a housekeeper, which is light and which is heavy, you can''t tell?"


    Everything he says is the point.


    She admitted that what he should have said was right.


    "If Jiang Qixing was framed today, would you do the same?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold years should be silent for a few seconds, "that''s not the same."


    What''s the difference?


    Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "I lost my mother when I was 4 years old. Over the years, aunt an has been taking care of me in every possible way. It''s as painful as taking me as my own daughter. Have you ever seen a daughter push her mother to be a shield and go to jail?"


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m teaching you..."


    "I know, I know what you say, but even if I have nothing, I will not give up aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi interrupted, his face facing the sea and his hair blowing up.


    Ying Hannian looked at the stubbornness and firmness in her eyes. It was obvious that she had made up her mind and would not listen to him at all. He was stabbed in the chest.


    Damn, when can she use her heart on him?


    Not far away, Anlan stood in a dark place, only the wind blowing her long hair. She looked at Lin Yi and laughed, tears dripping down.


    Xiaoyi, it''s enough to have you.


    ¡­¡­


    From the cruise ship down, Lin Yi directly to the hospital.


    As agreed, the hospital is full of Xiao Xinlu''s seven aunts and eight aunts. They are standing in the hall crying. When they meet people, they say that Xiao Xinlu has been killed, and their life and death are uncertain. If they don''t know, they think it''s medical trouble.


    Xiao''s husband and wife can''t get out of the lawsuit, and these Xiao''s relatives are on the stage, which is putting pressure on Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting is anxiously waiting outside the operating room at the moment.


    Lin Yi takes an LAN to the hospital, and Jiang Rao, who knows something on the cruise, follows him to see if there is anything that can help.


    All in all, it''s a mess. Lin Yi tried to keep a little sober in the chaos. Standing in the corner, he said, "the police will come to investigate this case soon. They have to tell the motive for everything. They have to prove that Xiao Xinlu''s child is not the blood of the Lin family, so she has the motive of self mutilation, so she must find the dead baby and can''t be disposed of."


    Jiang Rao, wearing a down jacket outside her evening dress, said, "I have several doctors I know well in this hospital. I''ll go to find someone to help see where Xiao Xinlu''s premature baby is."


    With that, Jiang Rao left without waiting for her to say anything.


    Every second and every light in the hospital seems to be rushing to go and light up.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed He Yao, "he Yao, you are a careful person and have a strong observation. You go to the deck to have a closer look and see if there are any traces that can prove that Xiao Xinlu jumped down on his own."


    After explaining, Lin Yi looks to an LAN.


    She looked at her face with a faint smile, even more uneasy than she imagined. Lin Yi thought that Anlan was a strong suit and said, "aunt an, don''t worry. Xiao Xinlu has brought in many people in such a big situation. I asked Ying Hannian to investigate the information of those people. As long as you find someone who is willing to tell the truth, Xiao Xinlu can''t harm you."


    "It''s you. Don''t worry." Anlan said with a smile, and reached out to tidy her hair. She was chatting about her family. "You see, you just ran so fast, and the clips on your head are crooked."


    "Aunt Ann..."


    Do you still have a mind at this time?


    Outside the gate of the hospital, the figure of the police appeared, shaking on the glass door.


    Soon, the police appeared in front of them, "Ms. Anlan, is that right? Someone called the police and said that they had witnessed your intentional killing, and the victim was still lying in the hospital. Please come with me first."


    So fast.


    Lin Yi grabbed Anlan''s hand and comforted her, "Auntie an, don''t worry, you didn''t do it. I will find evidence to rescue you." Anlan didn''t care about herself at all. She reached out to touch her face and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you know, for so many years, I''ve been wondering if it''s right for me to come to the Lin family, and whether I''ve wasted myself or not. But now I want to understand that I didn''t get what I wanted when I came to the Lin family, but you are the biggest surprise in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyi, I love you very much, just like my mother. All mothers can give everything for their children."


    "Aunt Ann..."


    Lin Yi stares at her, not knowing why Anlan said this, so she watches the police handcuff Anlan and take him away from the hospital with bright lights.


    Lin Yi''s hand hung on Anlan''s arm and peeled off a little as Anlan left.


    The hand fell down, powerless.


    She stood there, watching an LAN leave, an LAN looked back at her, suddenly laughed, calm, calm, raised the handcuffed hand, waved to her.Lin Yi vaguely remembers that when she was 4 years old, Anlan was brought home by her father. She also smiles and waves to herself, so beautiful and warm


    Lin Yi stood in a trance.


    If Lin Yi knew that this was the last time she saw Anlan, she would rush up and hold Anlan.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xinlu passed through the gate of death, but survived.


    Xiao Xinlu''s premature baby was brought to the hospital from the cruise ship. The process was chaotic and the hands were messy. I don''t know who lost it. Xiao Xinlu cried in front of Lin Guanting when he heard the "bad news" and attempted suicide several times.


    Just when Lin Yi is busy finding out the truth about Xiao Xinlu''s exposure, Lin Guanting is busy accompanying Xiao Xinlu, and there is no time to ask Lin Yi, the police come across the news that an LAN has confessed.


    In the morning, Lin Yi, who is haggard, is having breakfast with Lin Guanting, who is also not good-looking. This is the first common breakfast for father and daughter after the accident.


    But the police didn''t let them.


    When several policemen came in to inform the news, Lin Guanting slapped the table and got up, angrily swept all the food on the table to the ground and scolded, "bitch! Bitch


    His kids, they''re gone.


    I''ve been harmed by the housekeeper I''ve relied on for many years!


    Lin Yi sat at the dining table with chopsticks in her hand. Her face was pale and her voice was stiff. "She''s just a housekeeper. How can she hurt Xiao Xinlu''s motive? You police can''t listen to what she says."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Lin Guanting stares at her immediately.


    How dare she say that to the police? She doesn''t want to live?


    He had thought that he was really led by Lin Yi. He had to protect Lin Yi. He had lost a son. No matter how poor the daughter was, he had to protect her first and then deal with it privately. "We are here to find the evidence in the mouth of suspect Anlan. Where is her room, please?" Asked a policeman.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Guanting raised his hand and found a maid to take them.


    No one is in the mood for breakfast.


    Lin Yi goes into Anlan''s bedroom with her. She can''t figure out why Anlan pleads guilty. She didn''t do it. Why?


    To think of it, she has only stepped into Anlan''s bedroom a few times. Anlan always takes care of her and helps her.


    Anlan''s bedroom is very clean and tidy, just like she is an invisible person in the Lin family. She doesn''t have much sense of existence, but because of her presence, the Lin family can be in good order.


    The police rummaged through the boxes and threw a lot of things on the bed. There was a photo album in it, which was stored in All are photos of Lin Yi growing up.


    Cry, laugh, fat, thin, all have.


    After Lin Yi saw it, his nose was very astringent. Suddenly, he heard Lin Guanting''s confused voice, "how can I still have my picture?"


    Lin Yi looked over and saw an old-fashioned photo frame thrown on the bed at random. Lin Guanting in the photo is young and handsome, with distinct features, sword eyebrows and stars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. He bent down and found a heavy notebook among the objects on the bed.


    With a password.


    She thought about it, input Anlan''s birthday, wrong, and input their own birthday, but still wrong.


    Anlan is more than 40 years old, never married, no children, the most important time spent in the Lin family, what can the password be?


    Lin Yi''s eyes fell on his father''s photo frame next to him, and his heart moved. He dialed Lin Guanting''s birthday, only to hear the sound of "Bo", and the notebook was opened.


    Looking at all this, Lin Guanting was shocked, "how could..."


    Is Anlin''s notebook password his birthday?


    Lin Yi, regardless of what Lin Guanting was thinking, opened his notebook and said, "what do you know as a child?"


    What do you know? Lin Yi wry smile, simply a cavity backlog for a long time of resentment called out, "Dad, don''t you think you are very hypocritical? Clearly is greedy Xiao Xinlu young beauty, can''t stop, but have to Ann to the mother, pretend you love! You don''t know people clearly


    , you take an ambitious fox as your wife, and you don''t know when your family is broken and others are dead! Actually still scold an aunt who really loves you here! You don''t know right from wrong, you are stupid


    Lin Guanting is now so high up that she can''t tolerate such a confrontation. After hearing the accusation, her blood rushes to the top of her head and her forehead is blue. She raises her hand and slaps Lin Yi in the face.


    "Pa -"


    a loud and fierce slap.


    Smash the past of all loving daughters, smash the intimate pictures of all fathers and daughters.


    The police who were searching all stopped and looked at their father and daughter in amazement.


    "Now that your brother is gone, you come to blame me! Lin Yi, that''s your brother! Do you have a heart Lin Guanting roared loudly


    Lin Yi was beaten to the side, the burning pain spread on her face, and the red print climbed on her delicate skin. She looked up at Lin Guanting, and the anger in her eyes made Lin Guanting look stagnant.


    "You will regret it!"


    Lin Yi bit his teeth and said word by word. He turned around and ran straight out of the deep courtyard of the Lin family. Several maids stood and looked at each other in bewilderment.

 Chapter 138

    Lin Yi Ran to see Anlan, but was told that Anlan didn''t want to see her.


    Lin Yi is not reconciled, pull police officer, "I wait outside, when she is willing to see me, please let me know, trouble."


    Stepping out of the detention center, Lin Yi walked out with a heavy head and feet, with blood on the corners of his mouth and distinct fingerprints on his face.


    She stood on the side of the road, looking at the traffic, watching the shadow of the tree shaking, only to feel that her strength was almost exhausted.


    The sky is dark.


    It''s going to rain.


    Lin Yi stood there motionless. She never knew the secrets of Anlan. She didn''t know that Anlan had fallen in love with her father for so many years, and it was for him that she came to the Lin family.


    No wonder Anlan said that it was time for her to leave the Lin family.


    When her father had a new love, she wanted to leave. It was because of herself that Anlan stayed. As a result, she had to face a prison disaster.


    But why plead guilty.


    She clearly told aunt ANN that she must have a way to help her.


    Why plead guilty?


    "Xiaoyi, I love you very much, just like my mother. All mothers can give everything for their children."


    All of a sudden, an LAN was taken away by the police before a sentence in her ears echoed repeatedly.


    Mom.


    She remembered what she said to Ying Hannian on the deck that night.


    "I lost my mother when I was 4 years old. Over the years, aunt ANN has been taking care of me and treating me as my own daughter. Have you ever seen a daughter push her mother to be a shield and go to jail?"


    Aunt Ann heard it.


    So she knows that it''s hard to close the case if she doesn''t plead guilty. Xiao Xinlu will write a lot of articles and say that she is being instigated and will harm the person she regards as her daughter.


    So she didn''t hesitate to admit it.


    The rain fell on her face intermittently, and Lin Yi didn''t move. It seemed as if she had been poked a big hole, empty and cool.


    It''s all her.


    If it wasn''t for Anlan to help her deal with Xiao Xinlu, she would not have fallen into this step.


    She wasted her youth for her father, and now she has to bear the life of an unborn child for her.


    No, how can


    She died for their father and daughter in the last life, and so in this life


    Pain like a huge whirlpool, instantly engulfed her, she staggered to sit down on the side of the road, behind is the quiet detention center, the pouring rain fell down, her instant drenched.


    From day to night.


    Anlan didn''t turn her mind. She didn''t see her just to show her determination.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground, shivering with cold, looking at the rain splashing on the ground with one eye, remorse and despair.


    She regretted it.


    She regretted that she wanted to carry forward Yiwei restaurant, but she didn''t kill Xiao Xinlu, leaving hidden danger; she regretted that she didn''t protect Anlan well and let Anlan suffer for her again and again.


    Say what rebirth, will not be as stupid as the last life, can keep the people they want to keep.


    I can''t keep it.


    Lin Yi, you can''t keep it! You should die in the last life, you have no ability to live again!


    A dark sports car sped past in the night, and the rain on the ground reflected the wavy light, whizzing away.


    The next second, the sound of rapid reversing sounded in the quiet rainy night.


    The sports car stopped in front of her.


    A tall figure got out of the car in a hurry, holding an umbrella, walked to Lin Yi and covered her head with the umbrella. "I went to your house and didn''t find you, so I guess you probably came here."


    Magnetic male voice fell in the rain at night, like a sudden light, so clear.


    Lin Yi sat on the side of the road, looking down at the shoes on the man''s feet. She didn''t move, her long eyelashes moved, the rain fell down, and there was no expression in her eyes.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her with an umbrella and asked coldly, "she pleaded guilty just to close the case quickly without affecting you, and you are going to be depressed like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi still didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear him, more like he didn''t see him.


    Ying Hannian frowned. Suddenly, he smashed his umbrella to one side and sat down beside her. "You''re a little body. You like to get wet, don''t you? I''ll stay with you


    His clothes were instantly drenched.


    Lin Yi shivered with cold and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. You go first."


    She just wants to be alone and stay here with aunt Ann. She doesn''t know what it''s like, whether it''s cold or not, whether she can''t eat enough


    Ying Hannian didn''t say a word, so he sat beside her.


    Two people like a fool sitting on the side of the road, the leaves on the tree can not bear the weight of the rain fall down, the car on the road scattered, left, never come back.


    After a long time, Ying Hannian also felt cold. He took out his cigarette case and knocked out his cigarette. He sipped it between his thin lips, but the fire couldn''t be lit.He angrily threw the lighter directly on the ground.


    Lin Yi looked down at the lighter in the rain and said in a low voice, "I think as long as I am strong, I can protect the people I want to protect. As a result, the so-called strong is just my self righteous."


    "So you think this is your end?" Ying Hannian sneered, "have you ever seen the real hopelessness? Do you know what it''s like when the closest person dies in front of you, but you can''t help each other? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled so much that she turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    What is he talking about.


    Ying Hannian laughs and looks indistinguishable in the rain. "Do you know what it''s like to be beaten black and white, thrown into a freshly mixed cement pit, waiting for a little bit of cement to pass your neck?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that what happened to him?


    Lin Yi''s face was surprised and looked at him in amazement. Ying Hannian lowered her eyes and stared at her deeply. That kind of vision wanted to bump into the bottom of her heart.


    "Tuan Tuan, in this world, without this tone, it''s the real doom. As long as you live, even if you''re injured and covered with rotten meat maggots, you have to tear a piece off and take it to disgust the people who harm you!"


    He said word by word, low and high, like thunder in winter, dull and shaking, like lightning in the night sky, abruptly tearing apart the darkness all over the sky and making it bright.


    Lin Yi quietly watched his deep outline of being baptized by the rain. What was waking up and reviving in his mind


    Yeah, she''s alive again. What are you afraid of?


    What else can knock her down?


    "Thank you." Lin Yi stared at his dark eyes and sincerely appreciated, "send me back."


    "It''s really my group. I figured it out so quickly."


    Ying Hannian touched her head with appreciation and pulled her to her feet.


    Lin Yi sat for a long time. He shook his body and fell to the ground. Ying Hannian grabbed her and lifted her to his sports car. Facing the rain, Lin Yi subconsciously turned his head to his chest.

 Chapter 139

    Ying Hannian stares at the small head in front of his chest. His thin lips draw a deep arc, and his eyes stir up a touch of complacency. He walks briskly.


    As soon as he got to the car, Ying Hannian took a coat from the back seat to cover her, and then picked up a towel to wipe her face. He forgot that he was still wet and had a bad wound


    Lin Yi wrapped his tight coat and shivered.


    Ying Hannian drives forward and stops in front of a 24-hour convenience store. Lin Yi is a little strange. He looks at him rushing out of the car in the rain and heading for the convenience store. His tall body is in a mess in the rain.


    It''s cold.


    Lin Yi took a breath, hugged himself more tightly, raised his eyes and looked forward, watching the double flashing lights on and off on the ground.


    Under the lamp, the rain seems to be broken, dense, endless.


    Where have you been?


    Lin Yi turns his head suspiciously and sees Ying Hannian rushing out with a shopping bag, then turns around and rushes into the drugstore next to him, stepping out of puddles one by one.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi understood what he was going to do and stayed for a long time.


    Ying Hannian rushed out of the store, ran to the car, opened the door, bent down in the rain, stood beside her, took out a bread and a bottle of water from the shopping bag, "first eat something to pad your stomach, empty stomach medicine to hurt your stomach, come on."


    The rain was so loud that his voice rose a little.


    Lin Yi took the bread and water stiffly, but the water was warm. He said, "eat, I asked the people in the shop to roll the water in the hot water, just at the entrance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi only felt that the bottle and bread on her hand were heavy enough to eat. As soon as she looked up, she could see that he was standing in the rain, and his head and shoulders were constantly being hit by the rain, and he didn''t care about it. So she turned out the medicine box for her and took the medicine while she was taking it.


    she said, "you are very delicate and expensive. If you take a little rain, you can catch a cold. ¡±


    "you get in first."


    Can''t he see the rain outside?


    "Soon." Ying Hannian didn''t care about herself at all. She bent over to open the shopping bag, took out a warm foot treasure from it and put it at her feet. "You take off your shoes and step here. I''ve heated the people in the shop."


    He bowed his head and the water from his hair fell on her face.


    The rain is so cool, but Lin Yi feels very hot.


    "And this, take it and warm your hands." Ying Hannian put a fast charged hand warmer in her arms. Then she closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat to fasten her seat belt.


    When Lin Yi saw that he was about to drive, he couldn''t help holding him, "don''t you take some medicine?"


    "I''m not you. The rain can''t get to me. I''ll take you back to take a hot bath now." Big new year, she actually ran to the front of the detention center to get wet, really her.


    Lin Yi didn''t even wipe the rain on his face. When he looked at the pile of things in front of him, his eyes were complicated.


    Seeing that she still hasn''t eaten a mouthful, Ying Hannian can''t help frowning, "why, can''t you eat this kind of bread from a small shop?"


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    She asked, opening her frozen lips.


    Is the man who ignores himself but treats her meticulously the same as the man who nearly strangled her in the last life?


    How long can it last?


    Ying Hannian looked at her, and with a low smile, he took up a towel and wiped it on her head. "You know I''m good to you, what about you? I''m a little bit jealous of that old woman. When can you lose your soul for me, huh


    His hand was bandaged again, and it was a breath of humiliation from her father.


    Lost for him? That''s impossible.


    She doesn''t love him, but in the past six months, he has really treated her too well. For the man who is proud of everything in winter, if he can do this, he should have six points instead of eight points.


    If there is really no way to peacefully separate, so live on it, can go where calculate which.


    Anyway, in her whole life, she was still in peace of mind and didn''t want to find another person to fall in love with. Lin Yi sighed, raised his hand to touch his face stained with water mist, leaned over, kissed his lips from bottom to top, and described his slightly cool lip shape in detail. He slowly straightened up from his seat, and the other little hand climbed up to his wet shoulder.


    "For what?"


    As soon as Ying Hannian''s throat was tight, he untied the buckle of the seat belt, stretched the window curtain, and made all the windows on the car dark. He grabbed her waist.


    Is the little thing finally enlightened?


    It''s so exciting.


    Lin Yi attached to his ear, low mouth, "also you."


    "What else?" Ying cold years straight body, two wet people entangled together, sticky.


    "If you help me once, I''ll pay you back once; if you treat me well once, I''ll pay you back once." She kisses his ear. She doesn''t like the feeling of being in debt. Accumulating too long will make her not know what to pay back.


    Ying Hannian''s nerves were numb with her, but this was not a taste. She asked in a low voice, "do you need to be so clear with me?""Do you want to?"


    Lin Yigou is straightforward.


    Shit.


    Goblin!


    Ying Hannian scolded in his heart and said, "there are shops here. It''s not very good. I''ll drive farther."


    When he said that, he wanted to let her go, but Lin Yi climbed up like a vine, blocked his lips, pressed him on the driver''s seat, and finally got rid of his last rare sense


    Outside the car, the rain was pouring down on the dark glass.


    The air was damp and cold, and the leaves fell to the ground.


    Inside the car, it''s like a fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, Lin Yi caught a cold the next day, had a fever and coughed incessantly.


    She felt that she had to visit her stepmother, who had just lost her son, with such a body of germs, so she went straight to the hospital without wearing a mask.


    Lin Guanting is in the company this time.


    The air was fresh after the rain. Lin Yi, wrapped in a thick white down jacket, walked to the end of the ward with high heels.


    Xiao Xinlu is living in a single senior ward. She guesses that with Lin Yi''s temperament, Anlan is caught, and Lin Yi is sure to come to the ward, so she lets her assistant stop her.


    So when Lin Yi arrived, he saw two assistants standing outside to stop her.


    With a low smile, she stepped back two steps in preparation.


    The bodyguard who brought her immediately took the assistant door god away, and another bodyguard came forward to open the ward door for her.


    Lin Yi walked gracefully into the ward and put a cup of soup on the bedside table.


    On the specially widened bed, Xiao Xinlu was lying with a weak breath. Her face was as white as paper and her bone was obvious. Obviously, she had suffered a lot. Xiao Xinlu is disgusted when she sees Lin Yi coming in dressed up, but she needs a rest now, so she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Lin Yi. So she struggles to hold up her body, raises her hand to touch her mobile phone, and wants to call Lin Guanting.

 Chapter 140

    Seeing this, Lin Yi sneered and called He Yao, "I don''t care what method you use, you must pester my father in the company. After all, I have a lot of considerate words to talk to my stepmother here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu''s face paler, angrily stare at her, weak tunnel, "Lin Yi, you don''t mess, here is a hospital of people, I have something to do, you can''t run."


    But in a short sentence, Xiao Xinlu gasped for breath.


    "I didn''t want to mess around. I just came to see you." Lin Yi walked up to her and looked coldly at her on the bed. "I heard that you were bleeding. You almost died. What a pity Oh, cough -- "


    Lin Yi sneezed and coughed again.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her in horror, "do you have a cold? Go, go


    Xiao Xinlu didn''t expect a lot of bleeding after preterm delivery. Now she is too weak to contact any germs. Lin Yi is really vicious.


    "Go? How can you motivate me to do it when I''m gone? " Lin Yi smiles, turns his eyes to see the flashing red dots on the wall, and installs monitoring devices in the ward.


    This is the evidence that Xiao Xinlu wants to photograph her.


    Xiao Xinlu was pierced by Lin Yi''s mind, his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, and then he simply did not pretend to be weak, half propped up on the bed, glanced at Lin Yi, "you are quite calm, Anlan went in, you are just like nobody."


    As she said that, she looked at the monitoring position. She was looking forward to Lin Yi''s doing something, so that she could go to Lin Guanting to complain, but she was afraid that Lin Yi would overdo it and hurt herself. It was very difficult to handle this discretion.


    "Auntie an is just a housekeeper. To put it bluntly, she is a servant. You almost lost your life for the whole servant, and auntie an won''t lose any money."


    Lin Yi didn''t care about the tunnel, pulled aside the chair beside him, sat down gracefully, picked up the chicken soup beside him, opened the lid, and fell on the monitoring screen, becoming the best example of visiting patients.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her calm and meaningless face, worried that she was carrying a recorder to set her own words, so carefully considered the words, "I don''t know what you are talking about, anyway, in your eyes, my son''s life is not as good as that servant."


    The air in the ward doesn''t smell good. Lin Yi stirred the chicken soup with a spoon and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m sorry for you. I lost my own flesh and blood. As a result, I got into the bureau with a new housekeeper. You didn''t get married with my father. My father didn''t doubt that I was still the eldest lady of the Lin family. Half of the rights of Yiwei restaurant are still in my hands."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xinlu was so angry that he wanted to crush all his teeth. She originally thought that she could not let Lin Yi bear the blame, but let an LAN bear the blame. An LAN would not admit her guilt, so she could try her best to blow the pillow to Lin Guanting before the case was closed, so that their father and daughter could break their love, and then buy the media to write about Lin Yi buying a servant to kill people, and the police would investigate her, and her reputation would be ruined, which also had many benefits.


    Unexpectedly, she had only half her life left on the operating table. As a result, she was told that anling had confessed her crime and perfectly recognized her motive. She had cheated Lin Guanting and the police, and the case could be closed in a few days.


    It''s no use blowing anything now. It''s over. Xiao Xinlu clenched her fist and almost made the infusion mouth bleed back. "Lin Yi, you don''t have to be proud. Don''t think I don''t know that you have been relying on Anlan for so long in the company. Now without Anlan, your true face will soon be revealed. With your intelligence quotient, can you stay in the company for a long time?"


    When she toppled Anlan, Lin Yi broke her hands and feet. Without her doing anything, she was in a mess.


    In fact, Xiao Xinlu has hated Anlan since the dressing change. This time, he just took revenge.


    Lin Yi stirs the spoon''s hand to stop, and her heart is like a knife. Unexpectedly, in order to protect her, Anlan cheated Xiao Xinlu, which turned out to be a life threatening sign for Anlan''s being killed. She knew how she would not let Anlan lead the behind the scenes.


    After a while, she looked up at Xiao Xinlu''s haggard and morbid face and asked innocently, "Auntie, I heard that women are going to have a baby after premature delivery, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu was stunned and didn''t understand why she suddenly said this topic.


    Lin Yi looked at her naively. "I also heard that it is very important for a woman to be in confinement. She can''t do heavy work. Otherwise, she will fall ill and can''t think too much. Otherwise, she will suffer from postpartum depression Ah Kui. "


    Lin Yi sneezed and put the chicken soup aside.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Looking at Lin Yi like this, Xiao Xinlu could not say a panic. Lin Yi looked at her and looked at the monitor behind her head. She gradually narrowed the innocence in her eyes and became cold. Word by word, she said, "you think you''ve done it perfectly, so I can''t find out anything? Don''t forget that there are too many people involved in such a big situation. Can everyone keep a secret for you for a lifetime? I can always find a gap if I want to check. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t make trouble when the case is closed, but once I find the evidence, I can turn it over."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."Xiao Xinlu denied.


    "Do you want to maintain your relationship with the rich wives who testify? No, you''re in confinement now. Don''t move Lin Yi raised her hand and patted her arm gently.


    Xiao Xinlu was tense all over, and her arms were stiff. "In addition, at the party, you didn''t do anything to me, so you immediately went to Aunt ANN to prove that you were very worried about someone taking charge of this black pot." Lin Yi stares at her and says clearly, "because at that time, I pointed out that the child was not from the Lin family. If you were afraid that I would complain in front of my father, you would hurry to kill the Bureau."


    "Lin Yi, have you enough bullshit?"


    In the face of such Lin Yi, Xiao Xinlu suddenly some panic, as if to see that day in the dog house crazy Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and asked, "Auntie, there were so many people at the time of the incident. Are you sure the dead baby was cleaned up? What if I find it one day? "


    Xiao Xinlu''s body trembled at her words. "You --" Oh, I forgot, auntie. You must have burned the dead baby to ashes and put it into the sea. Can''t anyone find it? " Lin Yi said, "but you''ve been staying in the hospital these days, and you didn''t deal with it yourself. Can the people you''re looking for outside really rest assured? Who are you looking for? relatives? The adulterer? "


    Xiao Xinlu was terrified by her, full of confused ideas, "shut up! Lin Yi, shut up


    Lin Yizheng wants to continue to stimulate her. Her mobile phone shakes. She picks up the message from the bodyguard, indicating that Lin Guanting has arrived in the corridor.


    Here we are. Previously, he Yao sent a text message to inform her that her father had left the company. She was so engaged in the conversation that she didn''t find out.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes, gave a cold smile, cleared her throat, and then raised her face in a friendly and beautiful way. "Auntie, I''ve thought about it. My father beat me right. Anyway, you lost a child and bleeding heavily, which is the most serious injury. I can''t always stab you and fight with you, so my father won''t be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu looks at her inexplicably, what tricks is she playing?


    As soon as Lin Guanting arrived at the door, he heard these words. He was greatly relieved and moved. He didn''t expect that his daughter would come to see Xiao Xinlu. Finally, he figured it out. He opened the door a little bit and looked in. Lin Yi took out a picture frame from the bag and stood on the bedside table. His voice was warm and pleasing. "Although I have no brother, there are my father and I. I hope you can see our family''s photos better


    soon."


    The photo was taken by the three of them in the year when Xiao Xinlu just married the Lin family.


    Lin Guanting put his arms around each other and laughed happily. Xiao Xinlu''s face turned white when he looked at it, and it was not much different from the color of the dead. In the photo, the white poodle was sitting in front of the three of them, sticking out his tongue at the camera. The camera was very close to the pudding, so it looked like a dog was very big and occupied half of the board.


    The dog''s eyes seemed to stare straight at her, saying how miserable it was to die.


    Xiao Xinlu grabs the photo frame and wants to throw it at Lin Yi. As soon as he catches it, Lin Guanting comes in from the outside. Her movements freeze.


    Lin Guanting went to Lin Yi and put one hand on her shoulder. He was so pleased that his eyes were astringent. "Xiaoyi, I knew you were still sensible."


    The child finally figured it out.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him, smiling. She was hurt by the fan at the corner of her mouth, and her face trembled with pain, "Dad."


    "It hurts?" Lin Guanting fondly stroked her face, "it''s dad who''s sorry for you. Dad was very angry at that time. It''s time to reason with you..."


    "Dad, I''m fine."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. Turning around, she saw Xiao Xinlu holding the photo frame in her hand and asked, "Auntie, what are you doing with the photo?"


    Lin Guanting also looked at it. Xiao Xinlu''s face was very pale. He pulled out a smile and said, "Oh, I feel sad when I look at the photos. It''s just that it''s not very convenient for the photo frame to be placed on the bedside table. I also need to put fruit cups. Why don''t you take it to the tea table over there for me, Guanting


    "Good." Lin Guanting reached out to pick it up. Lin Yi, like a hindsight, whispered, "ah, I don''t think it''s right. I''ll take it to the studio and let someone enlarge a 50 inch one, which will be hung on the wall opposite my aunt''s hospital bed, so that my aunt can see our family''s smile every day, and people will be happy."


    Xiao Xinlu opened his eyes wide in horror. As he was about to speak, Lin Guanting already agreed with him with a smile. "What he said is that the room is big and 50 inches is not enough. It''s better to put a 60 inch space. Will it be fuzzy?"


    "No, now the technology of the studio is very good, even the 70 inch one is very clear."


    "OK, that''s 70 inches!"


    "I see, Dad. I''ll do it." Lin Yi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu listen to their father and daughter, you a word I a word to settle this matter, let her stare at a 70 inch dead dog every day? Isn''t that going to kill her?


    Lin Yi picked up a cup of chicken soup and looked at Xiao Xinlu gently. "Aunt, chicken soup is cooler now. Let me feed you."


    Drink?


    She just sneezed inside!


    Xiao Xinlu stares at Lin Yi with hatred, suggesting that she should not go too far. Lin Yi just looks at her quietly and looks forward to it.


    "I''m not hungry now..."


    Due to the presence of Lin Guanting, Xiao Xinlu is very friendly.


    "Auntie thinks I have a cold, doesn''t she?" Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting, "Dad, for the sake of safety, you''d better feed your aunt. I''ll go first to avoid infecting her with germs."


    "You have a cold?" Lin Guanting asked anxiously, "Dad will accompany you to see a doctor below."


    "I''ll go myself, auntie. That''s why I need your company."


    Lin Yi is clever.


    "OK, I''ll wash my hands." Lin Guanting nodded and turned to the bathroom.


    Lin Yi put the chicken soup aside and said, "Auntie, I''ll go first. Remember to drink all the chicken soup."


    Xiao Xinlu wanted to jump off the bed and kill her.


    Lin Yi turned and walked out. After two steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her back to her, listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and said, "by the way, auntie, do you really think it''s Auntie Ann''s dressing change and birthday banquet money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she saw Lin Yi turn around and smile at herself, innocent, sweet and moving.


    Can be such a smile, Xiao Xinlu only feel cool back, began to doubt life.¡­¡­


    On the way back, the sunshine is warm after the rain, and the people on the road are lazy in the new year.


    As she walked, Lin Yi counted her fingers and figured out what she had not done. She wanted to overturn Anlan''s case as soon as possible. She thought that she had forgotten Xiao Xinlu''s biological father, the adulterer Who would it be?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi makes an appointment with Shu Tianyi, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    Lin Yi asked him to stay in a high-end western restaurant. The restaurant was clean and tidy, with melodious music and New Year decorations on the glass. The atmosphere was very good.


    As Shu Tianyi enters the restaurant, he takes a breath when he sees Lin Yi on the card seat.


    Since every "date" he was injured either this or that, he was a little afraid to approach Lin Yi. This woman may be Ke himself.


    After swallowing his saliva, Shu Tianyi felt the sandalwood bracelet on his hand to ward off evil spirits. As soon as he got there, he saw Lin Yi sitting there angrily. He asked softly, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yi, aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Yi put on the airs of a young lady and said angrily, "I''m so happy. Did you watch the news about the case of my stepmother falling into the sea? She wronged my housekeeper for pushing her. I think she jumped into the sea by herself! "


    On hearing this, Shu Tianyi was flustered and forced to calm down. He sat down in front of her and said, "well, didn''t you say that your housekeeper has confessed?"


    "Hum." Lin Yi snorted coldly, "anyway, I don''t like Xiao Xinlu. She just does too many bad things to get retribution. Even the premature children are gone."


    Shu Tianyi''s eyes turned. He couldn''t listen to the topic, so he said with a smile, "you''re not happy to talk about it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something happy?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi agreed. "Xiaoyi, you said that we have been dating for such a long time, so we can''t be secretive all the time. Now you have a certain position in Yiwei restaurant. Why don''t we make it public with your father sometime?" Shu Tianyi poured her a glass of water and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 142

    Lin Yi doesn''t want to say, "well, I''ve been thinking about this recently. Aunt an has been arrested. There''s no one around me who is facing me. My father only knows Xiao Xinlu."


    Hearing this, Shu Tianyi was stunned for two seconds before he doubted his ears. He excitedly stepped forward and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. "Really, do you really think so?"


    Disgusting.


    It''s disgusting.


    Lin Yi wanted to pour a cup of boiling water on his paw and forced himself to smile. He said, "of course I think so. I do so much for our future. I want to marry you and have children for you."


    Having a baby?


    Shu Tianyi was stunned and suddenly remembered Xiao Xinlu''s big stomach, which was his seed.


    On that day, they got drunk in the club. As soon as Xiao Xinlu found out that she was pregnant, she began to plan to use the child to unjustly kill Lin Yi and return to the Lin family.


    I just didn''t expect that Anlan finally confessed his guilt and was too beautiful. Lin Yi didn''t have anything to do, and he had to deal with this young lady again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to have a baby for you?" Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment, his big eyes moving and beautiful.


    "No, no, I think. I want to die."


    Shu Tianyi''s smile is worse than his cry. Lin Yi laughs happily and draws back her hand without showing any trace. She wipes her hands with a wet towel under the table. As she wipes her hands, she seems to have no intention of saying, "Tianyi, children come to this world to talk about fate, like Xiao Xinlu''s, there is no fate, not only premature birth, but also missing."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Shu Tianyi drinks from a glass to hide his discomfort.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi has guessed that Xiao Xinlu''s children are inseparable from him in nine cases out of ten.


    Dog men and women are dog men and women. They got together in the last life, and they got together again in this life.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard the elderly servants say that the dead babies born prematurely are very resentful, but it''s OK. For example, the children who are forced to induce labor are very resentful." Lin Yi said as if he were chatting in a casual tone.


    Shu Tianyi complexion a white, "induced labor of the child resentment heavy?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s stomach which is premature, fell into the sea immediately planning to save up, even the sea did not swallow two, the child is forced to induce labor.


    Lin Yi wiped his hands, put his hands on the coffee colored table, put his chin on the back of his hand, and said in a mysterious voice, "Tianyi, have you ever heard of a dead baby crying for her life?"


    "Pa -"


    Shu Tianyi was so scared that he directly put down the cup. He quickly took the paper to wipe his trousers and said with a forced smile, "it''s all superstition. Xiaoyi, how can you believe it?" "I think it''s true." Lin Yi stared at his pale face and continued, "you think, induced labor has to kill the formed child, which is also a homicide. How can it be unjust? I heard from the servant that induced labor is to kill the baby in the stomach and then give birth to it


    . If you can''t give birth to it, you have to clip it with a clip. It''s like clamping a large piece of meat covered with blood. You have to use scissors to grind the meat and take it out piece by piece. The blood and flesh are indistinct, and you don''t know where it is... "


    Her voice is sweet.


    Shu Tianyi''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    At this time, the waiter came forward, one hand against the waist, the other hand to the plate in front of Shu Tianyi, "Sir, your tomato sauce stewed spaghetti, according to the requirements of a large amount of tomato sauce."


    As soon as Shu Tianyi lowered his head, he saw the tomato paste on the plate, piled up like a hill, bright red, and the picture of the dead baby''s flesh and blood seemed to be in front of him.


    "Ouch -"


    Shu Tianyi couldn''t control his body''s reaction, so he covered his mouth and rushed to the bathroom.


    The waiter looked at Lin Yi innocently, "Miss, didn''t you say that the gentleman who came with you liked the spaghetti with a lot of ketchup?"


    "Yes, maybe he''s just not feeling well. It''s not about spaghetti. Let''s put it on."


    Lin Yi said.


    "All right."


    The waiter left.


    Lin Yi looks at a bowl of red spaghetti, and her eyes are cold. Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi, you two have a good plan. Even your own children can use it for calculation and harm.


    Since you''ve been harming me again and again, you should bear the consequences!


    After a while, Shu Tianyi came back from the bathroom. When he saw that the spaghetti almost vomited again, he quickly asked the waiter to take it down, and then he sat down in front of Lin Yi.


    "Tianyi, are you ok? Why are you so white?" Lin Yi offered to pour him a glass of water.


    "Nothing." Shu Tianyi forced to hold on, and looked at her white face and asked, "Xiaoyi, you say that if there is a dead baby, who can he find? It''s the doctor who killed him."


    He tried to sound like a gossip, but his voice was shaking. "No, the doctor just listens to others. His parents don''t want him. They have to let him die so miserably. Who do they want to see if the baby dies Lin Yi said, "because one of my servants'' relatives had no money to support, they also induced labor by forceMonth old child, as a result, the child''s father suddenly jumped off the building and committed suicide. Before the jump, he always said, "baby, Dad, I''m sorry for you..." This kind of evil thing really needs to be believed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi listened to her, his eyes were full of panic, and he couldn''t help asking, "is there any way to resolve that?"


    "Yes, it''s said that we should go to find Mr. Feng Shui as a geomantic treasure land to turn evil into evil. We should dress up the dead baby and bury it in a fragrant wooden coffin, so that the baby can invest in a good family in his next life." Lin Yi said.


    "Is it?"


    Shu Tianyi nodded thoughtfully.


    Just bury the kids in a good place.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury ward of the hospital, Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi have been quarreling for nearly half an hour. Xiao Xinlu is half lying on the bed. As soon as he looks up, he can see a 70 inch picture of a dead dog. As soon as he turns his head, he can see Shu Tianyi''s dead face. He is so angry that he can''t spit out a mouthful of blood. "Are you crazy? Do you know that if you stay here for one more minute, there will be more possibilities for us to show up?"


    Dizziness and waist fatigue.


    Xiao Xinlu even had a weak voice, but Shu Tianyi just didn''t go, "do you think I want to stay here? Where are the dead babies you have caused? Leave them to me. "


    He didn''t want to be killed by the dead baby, so he had to find a geomantic treasure land suitable for burial.


    "I''ve got rid of the baby." Xiao Xinlu said coldly.


    "You must give him to me, and this child is mine too!" Shu Tianyi stares at her, "I didn''t agree to do such immoral things as induced labor. You have to do it. I''m not as cruel as you. I want to take this child to a good burial." As soon as he closed his eyes, he was full of the bloody pictures described by Lin Yi.

 Chapter 143

    "Children are dead. What''s good for burial?" Xiao Xinlu was so angry that he covered his waist and said, "are you not cruel? If you are not cruel, why don''t you tell me to give birth to this child and raise it for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Shu Tianyi stopped speaking.


    Xiao Xinlu saw that he was even more angry. He didn''t have a half share of responsibility. "You go quickly. After I''m stable in the Lin family, I can''t do without you." Shu Tianyi meant to go, but as soon as he raised his leg, he thought of what Lin Yi had said in the western restaurant. He was afraid, so he said, "no, this child must be handed over to me. You can''t control everything in your hands. If you don''t say


    , I won''t go today. When Lin Guanting comes, I''ll see how you explain!"


    "You -"


    Xiao Xinlu was so angry that she fell on the bed and breathed heavily. She had a headache as if someone was knocking her head. When she opened her eyes and saw the picture of the dead dog, she almost didn''t breathe.


    It''s hard to see his high spirit. He always orders his Xiao Xin to show such a look. Shu Tianyi''s heart is quite cool.


    He is always the one arranged by her. If he is asked to go east, he will go east. If he is asked to go west, he will go west.


    This time, he had to force Xiao Xinlu to hand over the dead baby.


    ¡­¡­


    In a barren mountain field, Shu Tianyi stealthily looks for it, picks up a shovel and begins to shovel a newly turned soil.


    On a cold day, he worked hard and sweated.


    In the distance, Lin Yi and he Yao stood under the dead tree and looked at him.


    Lin Yi turns to the bracelet on his hand and sneers. He Yao stands by and says, "that day I was in the hospital for a long time. When Shu Tianyi came out, his face was very bad. It seems that he and Xiao Xinlu had a big fight and had already left his heart."


    "You did a good job. I thought Xiao Xinlu didn''t say what to do with the children. You were careful and followed Shu Tianyi for a week before we finally got to him." Lin Yi appreciates He Yao''s ability. Praised by Lin Yi, he Yao was very happy. "Shu Tianyi was careful and didn''t come here at the first time, but that day I saw that he bought a Feng Shui book, and I guess he still couldn''t let it go. Since he couldn''t let it go, I had a reason to follow him.


    "


    Now, what Shu Tianyi is digging is not the place where the baby is buried.


    Lin Yi stood under the tree, wrapped in a tight coat. It''s hard for the whole person to relax for days. "Now, aunt ANN can finally get rid of the injustice."


    "I''ll call the police now. With the DNA proof of the dead baby, Xiao Xinlu has the motive to fall into the sea. The police will try the case again, and housekeeper an can be released on bail."


    He Yao said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, you help me continue to follow Shu Tianyi, he will take the dead baby to Fengshui treasure land to bury again, you need to determine the place." Lin told him.


    "I see, miss."


    He Yao bowed his head respectfully, but he still had doubts on his face. He didn''t understand Lin Yi''s plan not to call the police.


    Lin Yi looked at Shu Tianyi in the distance, and his eyes were cold. "Last time I changed the money for the birthday banquet, I didn''t catch them up. This time, I will kill these two demons completely."


    Her voice was clear and cold-blooded, which made this winter even colder.


    Over there, Shu Tianyi is tired of digging and stands there to rest.


    Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone and dials Shu Tianyi''s phone. Shu Tianyi is doing something wrong. When the phone rings, he is so scared that he loses his shovel. When the shovel hits his foot, he screams in pain.


    For a long time, Shu Tianyi picked up his mobile phone to connect the phone, and tried to pretend nothing happened. "Xiaoyi, come to me?"


    Lin Yi pinched his throat, changed into a light and idiotic tone, and said, "Tianyi, new year is coming. I know a place that is especially suitable for vacation. Shall we go and play? Is that all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao stood quietly and looked at the young lady who was like a changed person.


    In his heart, he could not help thinking that Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi, who are so rich and famous families, are plotting to go to the Lin family. The eldest lady is not the one who is easy to be offended. They have lost eight lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The night before Lin Yi wanted to do something important, Ying Hannian went into the Lin family as usual to steal incense and jade.


    Lin Yi sits in front of her desk and wipes some bottles on her face for skin care. As soon as she turns her eyes, she sees Ying Hannian, who has taken a bath, rolling from one end to the other and from the other end to the other on her bed.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian stopped, lying on the bed with one hand holding junpang, staring at her with black eyes, "Tuan Tuan, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi patted his cheek and went to the bedside to sit down. He didn''t know why he seemed to be in a bad mood. Ying Hannian took her hand, touched the diamond bracelet on her wrist, and her face was slightly heavy. "I''m still arranging for someone to investigate Anlan''s affair for you, and she can release it when the result comes out, but now she has to suffer some hardships, and your stepmother will be investigated by the police, so you don''t have to worry, what you have to do is wait."He had been helping her, but he didn''t know she had found the dead baby.


    Dead babies are the biggest evidence.


    "I can handle it myself. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Yi said faintly, "I heard Jiang Qixing say that you are busy recently. Don''t worry about me."


    The most depressing period is over. She can handle everything well.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian murmured, but her complexion was still not very good. Her slender fingers held her wrist and felt it.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" It''s rare for her to see him look like that.


    Ying Hannian raised her eyes and glanced at her with a smile. "My Tuan Tuan is worried about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s talking to him seriously.


    See her don''t speak, should cold year pause, just low tunnel, "I earn almost, next my center of gravity is not in S City, tomorrow will go to imperial city."


    "Imperial city?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Imperial city is the core of Mu family.


    She knew he couldn''t stay in s city for long, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Well."


    "Will it be long?"


    "I won''t come back without anything special." He has always just taken s city as a starting point, earned enough, strong, natural to leave.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet her at the starting point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It won''t come back.


    Lin Yi sat there in silence. She thought she would be very happy to hear that he was going to leave, but in fact, she didn''t, and her mind was inexplicably complicated.


    "I know a lot of things have happened around you recently. I shouldn''t go at this time. How about I leave Jiang Qixing to you?" Ying Hannian seldom felt guilty. He grasped her hand and said, "forget it, or you don''t want everything in the Lin family. Come with me and I''ll support you."

 Chapter 144

    Such a sentence is as heavy as a rock. It''s so easy to say that it has a strong voice.


    "With you?"


    Lin Yi was startled. Hearing the storm in his heart, he subconsciously pulled back his hand.


    Ying Hannian glared at her, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "how, don''t you want to?"


    Of course not.


    How could she go with him.


    Lin Yi reluctantly laughed, "this is my home. I managed to hold my position in the Lin family. Now I want what I want, what I want, and what I''m going with you?"


    "So you''re willing to give me up?" Should cold year lean on the bed discontentedly ask.


    "It''s not about giving up, but..." It''s just like "I can''t tell you how to stay in the city."


    Light tone, but said a sharp.


    It directly stabs the heart of zhongyinghannian.


    "You''re going to be a rebel now."


    Smell speech, should cold year bitter and astringent hook lips, he really can''t stay for her, he looked at her, eyes have thousands of floating mood, voice become dumb "forget it, follow me really is not a safe road."


    I''m not sure it will hurt her one day.


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. After a long time, he asked faintly, "Ying Hannian, what are you going to do?"


    Ying Hannian took her little hand, pulled her down and held her in his arms. He kissed her hair on his thin lips and said in a low voice, "there''s something I have to do waiting for me, which may kill me."


    Lin Yi guessed that his story must have something to do with the Mu family.


    The Mu family is a family with a strong background. Even Ying Hannian, who always thinks highly of himself, would worry about losing his life.


    But she knew he wouldn''t, and she didn''t worry.


    Ying Hannian hugged her tightly and said in a dumb voice, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi''s back was in his arms, and his chest was as hot as the fire.


    "If I can do it and come back alive, will you marry me and have a baby for me?" In response to the cold year.


    Propose?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and his whole body froze, motionless in his arms.


    Marry him?


    Have a baby?


    She didn''t even think about it.


    "Will you?" Tonight''s yinghannian seems to be very sentimental. She has to ask for an answer.


    Lin Yi knew that telling the truth would make him angry. Anyway, he was about to leave, so he said vaguely, "then you will come back alive."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian was happy and proud. He held her for several kisses and said, "Tuan Tuan, you are so nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t really mean that.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and did not speak. "I know that I have no father or mother, and there is no family background that I can rely on to be worthy of you, but you should answer my words today. In the future, I will make the word" Ying Hannian "the most powerful background in your life." Ying Hannian hugged her and vowed, "for you, I will live!"


    Lin Yi had never heard such kind words before. She was more moved than frightened. Her long eyelashes were trembling and uneasy.


    How deep is the feeling that he should say such a thing to her?


    She really didn''t want to spend her whole life with him


    Lin Yi was a little flustered. He could only comfort himself. He didn''t force her to get married now. He left soon. Don''t worry. Maybe in a year and a half, he would tell another woman these love words.


    Two people so embrace together lie on the bed, quiet.


    There was nothing to say, and there was no superfluous movement.


    The time of the night flows away.


    Ying Hannian hugs her tightly and is reluctant to part with her heart.


    Without her, he can walk simply, but now with her, he walks hard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day after the new year, the weather is still very cold.


    Far away from the bustle and glitz of the city, the green oxygen nature resort in the outskirts is deep in the woods. The road is rugged, with streams, mountains and rocks blocking the car all the way.


    Lin Yi, wearing simple clothes and stepping on stones, carefully shuttled through the woods. Looking at the clear and scale free stream under his feet, he was in a good mood.


    Shu Tianyi, who followed her, was not in a good mood. He was dragging two people''s suitcases, carrying a big bag, and had to hang a pink lady''s bag. He was so tired that he was gasping for breath. He was about to lose his breath when he took a step.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Shu Tianyi wants to smash the box and walk away.


    Don''t you know how to help me carry it? It''s so damn nice to be empty handed!


    "Xiaoyi, how can you think of running to such a remote resort? You don''t even have a road to drive." Shu Tianyi couldn''t walk any more, so he stopped to have a rest, leaned against the trunk and asked.


    Lin Yi was enjoying the water and scenery leisurely in front of him. His face was not red and he was breathless. After hearing the words, he turned back and said, "I just like it. It''s natural here. The air is so fresh, and it''s boring driving all the time. It''s good to walk occasionally."Of course you are!


    You don''t even take your own handbag!


    Shu Tianyi roared in his heart, strode over the stones soaked in water, and then pulled out the suitcase one by one.


    Damn it, the road in the forest is too hard to walk. There are 100 universal wheels in the trunk, which are not easy to use. I can only carry and drag them.


    Shu Tianyi is really powerless. He takes three steps and takes two breaks. His sweat soaks through his innermost clothes. Lin Yi seems to find that he is tired and asks with concern, "Tianyi, is the luggage very heavy? Shall I help you take some?"


    "That''s fine."


    Shu Tianyi is too tired to maintain his warm male image. He just wants to be shared. He holds a suitcase and takes it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi came bouncing over, took his handbag from him and went bouncing away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Tianyi''s hand holding the suitcase was stiff in the air.


    Nima, get a handbag and ask for some? He gritted his teeth and struggled to carry the suitcase to keep up with her. Lin Yi was very leisurely along the way. He picked a flower and offered a treasure to him. "Tianyi, do you think this flower is very beautiful? I didn''t expect that such beautiful flowers could grow in the wild.


    "


    "Yes." Shu Tianyi black face perfunctory, a look up, has vaguely seen the outline of the resort, the heart can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s coming.


    "Ah Lin Yi suddenly called out, "I didn''t take a picture of that place just now. Tianyi, let''s go back."


    Give it back?


    Are you fuckin ''sick!


    Shu Tianyi looks at her with a smile. "Xiaoyi, why don''t you go and shoot? I''ll wait for you here."


    His legs and stomach were shaking.


    "Well, you have to take pictures for me..."


    "Then I''ll put my luggage here." "No, no, what if someone steals it? Come on." Lin Yi put on the posture of a young lady and turned him around.

 Chapter 145

    Shu Tianyi cursed Lin Yi one hundred and eighty times in his heart and walked back with his luggage. As soon as he arrived at the destination, Lin Yi didn''t mean to let him rest. He asked him to take out his mobile phone and take photos by himself and put on all kinds of fresh and beautiful postures.


    There was a sudden sound in the forest. Shu Tianyi is taking a picture. He doesn''t find any footsteps coming towards them at all. He only sees two people wearing animal masks walking towards Lin Yi, who is putting the pose. He is surprised. As soon as he is about to make a sound, the two people pull out their blue


    White Snake Skin bags and buckle Lin Yi in.


    "Ah, who are you! What are you doing? " Lin Yi screamed in fear, "Tianyi, help me! Help me


    Robbed?


    Shu Tianyi opened his eyes wide in shock. His first reaction was to run away, but he didn''t want to have someone waiting for him. As soon as he took a step, he was held on his shoulder, and then a bag was pulled down from the top.


    A large shadow shrouded him, and he struggled, "what are you going to do? I have no money. She has money. She''s Miss Lin. she has money! "


    "I know she''s Miss Lin." "So, I have to keep you asking for money from the Lin family," the visitor snorted


    It''s a kidnapping!


    "I''m not from the Lin family. Let me go!"


    Shu Tianyi exclaimed excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man hit him through the bag with one punch. Shu Tianyi was knocked unconscious and paralyzed in the snake skin bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the car that took Xiao Xinlu out of hospital also entered the door of the Lin family.


    After staying in the hospital for such a long time, Xiao Xinlu saw the dead dog photos for such a long time. In addition, she was in a ward and couldn''t go out. Her spirit was not weak. Fortunately, she was still able to live.


    "Be careful, Mrs. Lin."


    The assistant opened the door for her and raised his hand to help her.


    Listen to this sound, Lin Tai, how much to ignite some of Xiao Xinlu''s fighting spirit.


    Yes, she finally came back to Lin''s home. Lin Guanting saw that she was thin and sad after her premature birth. He allowed her to remarry immediately after she was discharged from hospital, and also allowed her how much real estate she owned. After all, she won.


    Xiao Xinlu came down with his assistant''s hand, and his feet were very vain. After forced abortion, his body was not as good as before, which he never thought of. It seemed that walking was harder than before, and he hoped to recuperate later.


    She looked up. The villa of the Lin family was magnificent. The sky was as blue as the sea. It was very beautiful.


    Everything will be fine.


    Xiao Xinlu walked forward with a smile. Just after two steps, she heard a few barks of dogs. She was shocked to see that five or six dogs came out from inside, biting and fighting with each other, and happily walked around her feet.


    "Where''s the dog from?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s face was pale and his voice was broken. When he looked at it, he found that it was all snow-white dogs, just like the dead pudding.


    A maid ran out in a hurry. When she saw her, she bent down her head and said, "Mrs. Lin, it''s the first lady who told us that you miss pudding recently. Let me buy some VIP guests who are similar to pudding."


    This Lin Yi!


    Xiao Xinlu was filled with anger and growled, "throw these dogs away! Go away


    "Ah? But miss... "


    "Miss, miss, you only have miss in your eyes. What my wife said doesn''t matter?" Xiao Xinlu looked angry, "believe it or not, I''ll fire you all!"


    The servant stopped talking and ran after the dog.


    Xiao Xin Lu went into the villa and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She only felt the dog''s smell full of room, and she was very angry. "Come on, give me perfume, cover up the dog''s smell."


    "Yes."


    The servants are busy again.


    "Where''s Guan Ting?" Xiao Xinlu asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Lin has a temporary meeting and will be back soon. He also said that he would cook dinner for you in person." A servant.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xinlu''s face just reluctantly eased a little, and instructed the servant, "go and heat me a glass of milk."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin."


    Another maid came in from the outside with an envelope in her hand and went to the letter rack in the hall. Xiao Xinlu glanced at it and said coldly, "what is it?"


    Hearing this, the maid turned back and said, "just now a man riding a motorcycle passed by the gate quickly and threw a letter. I didn''t know what was inside, so I took it in first."


    Motorcycle messenger?


    "Bring it to me."


    Xiao Xinlu said, taking the envelope from the maid''s hand, opened it, and a picture fell out of it. At this moment, Xiao Xinlu''s eyes widened.


    In the photo, Lin Yi is tied to a post, his head is dying, his head is covered with blood, one eye is swollen, and his clothes are torn. It looks like he has been raped.


    Xiao Xinlu took out the letter paper and opened it¡ª¡ª[Lin Guanting, your daughter is in my hands. I''ll prepare 30 million in cash in two hours and deliver it to the lotus waterway in the suburbs. If you dare to call the police, you can tear up the ticket! ¡¿


    kidnapping?


    Xiao Xinlu was surprised. Looking at the handwriting on it, he was familiar with it. It seemed to be Shu Tianyi''s handwriting. He tied Lin Yi?


    No, he''s going to kidnap. Why don''t you let her know?


    Xiao Xinlu presses the letter, takes out his mobile phone and dials Shu Tianyi''s phone, but the other party is in the off state.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did Shu Tianyi kidnap Lin Yi?


    Just thinking about it, another maid came in with an express mail. As soon as Xiao Xinlu saw it, she immediately said, "something, bring it to me."


    "It''s the express of the first lady."


    Xiao Xinlu just didn''t care about this. She stood up and walked over to grab the express. She couldn''t help tearing it open. When she opened it, it turned out to be a document from a professional parentage testing agency, with two professional documents inside.


    Appraiser''s name: Lin Guanting, Xiao Xinlu, and a baby''s DNA.


    See this, Xiao Xinlu legs are soft, almost fell, assistant quickly help her.


    "Come on, help me back to my room."


    Xiao Xinlu turned pale.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Xinlu locks the door and can''t wait to open the file to have a close look. It says that Xiao Xinlu and the baby are mother son relationship, but Lin Guanting is not the baby''s biological father


    "Bang."


    Xiao Xinlu fell down to the dressing table, his face as ugly as paper, his hands shaking with the papers.


    The dead baby was found.


    How could Xiao Xinlu turns her eyes and suddenly understands. She understands that Shu Tianyi didn''t know what to smoke that day and ran to the hospital to make trouble. She had to go back to the dead baby for disposal. If she didn''t give it to her, she would take two photos and go her own way. She really had no way to take him.


    She is to think, no matter how Shu Tianyi all dare not make public, he wants to bury to let him bury. As a result, I don''t know what went wrong. Lin Yi found the dead baby and took it for paternity test. After Shu Tianyi found out, he knew everything was revealed and didn''t expect to be Lin''s son-in-law. Instead, he kidnapped Lin Yi and demanded a sum of money from the Lin family.

 Chapter 146

    He''s very tactful. What about her?


    It''s better for him to take the money to tear up Lin Yi''s ticket. If he doesn''t tear up the ticket, Lin Yi will come back to expose her. Isn''t her good life coming to an end?


    Tearing up the ticket, Shu Tianyi only dares to ask 30 million yuan for the money, and even mutters about the retribution of induced labor, even if he dares to kill.


    What about the dead baby? Who has the dead baby now?


    No, there is no dead baby. There is a paternity testing agency to testify. Lin Yi still has evidence to expose her


    No way.


    She can''t wait to die.


    She accompanied an old man with her youth. She didn''t hesitate to induce her own child to return to the Lin family, which made her body break down. She couldn''t be driven away just like this.


    The Lin family is her!


    Everything about the Lin family is hers!


    Xiao Xinlu clung to the documents in his hand, and his eyes were almost crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    The mid level villa stands in the cold wind. Jiang Qixing is carrying the heavy suitcase to the back.


    If you leave s city this time, you won''t come back in a short time. You have to prepare for everything.


    "Brother Han, all packed up."


    Jiang Qixing raised his voice and did not get a response. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ying Hannian standing outside the gate, looking at the other end of the road. His eyes were deep and he could not see what he was thinking.


    After a while, Ying Hannian came back to him and punched him into the car. He said, "she really doesn''t come to see me off, and she doesn''t answer the phone!"


    It is self-evident who this "she" is.


    Jiang Qixing looked at Ying Hannian, took out two tickets and said, "brother Han, we have to go."


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes glared at him, stretched out his hand to open the door and said, "let''s go to the Lin family. I''ll tell her goodbye."


    He didn''t know when he would come back from this trip. He couldn''t let go of it without seeing each other.


    Today is Sunday. Lin Yi doesn''t have to go to work. She must be studying hard at home. She either looks at his cases or learns to cook. Anyway, no one can stop her from working hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing wanted to say something. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    The car goes to the Lin family, the first Lin family in s city.


    After the expansion and refinement of the Lin family, today''s scale is more and more revealing the flavor of a rich family.


    As usual, Jiang Qixing bypasses the door of the Lin family and drives to the back, so that Ying Hannian can get off and sneak in.


    Yes, for more than half a year, brother Han''s way into the Lin family is still furtive. If Lin Guanting knew that there was a man in his daughter''s room every other day, he didn''t know whether he would vomit blood.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t stop. Drive slowly."


    Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    Jiang Qixing returned to his senses and looked forward. One by one, servants came out of the small door of the back garden of the Lin family, carrying bags and suitcases, all with inexplicable faces.


    Drive the car forward a little, and then look inside from the small door, you will see a few men who are described as bastards, all fierce.


    "Something happened to the Lin family."


    Should be a cold year, a cold eye, push open the door, the car did not stop, he jumped down.


    "Brother Han! You''re not all right! "


    Jiang Qixing hurried to brake nervously. Looking back, Ying Hannian has turned over the wall of the back garden vigorously.


    What''s the deal?


    Jiang Qixing reluctantly stops the car and goes in.


    In the hall, Xiao Xinlu sat on the sofa nervously. He couldn''t read a single word of a magazine from beginning to end. He was very upset.


    After a while, the assistant came in and reported to her, "Mrs. Lin, all the servants in the family have been driven out in the name of vacation. Now the whole Lin family is under your control."


    "That''s good."


    Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu slightly relaxed tone, suddenly a turn to read, "Zhao family that old couple?"


    Since Mrs. Lin''s birthday party, the Zhao couple have lived in the Lin family for the elderly.


    "I asked the servant. He said it was too long for me to go back to my hometown. I went back to clean up." The assistant replied.


    Oh.


    Those two old people are lucky, otherwise they will suffer a little today.


    Xiao Xinlu thought that the people she invited were all thugs who used to ask for debts for her parents. They were all bastards and fierce. With them, the Lin family couldn''t even fly out or come in. Just thinking about it, the sound of the car''s brake came from outside, and Lin Guanting, who was in a straight suit, rushed in from the outside. Before he found any accident, he frowned and asked, "Xinlu, what''s the emergency? How can you say it on the phone


    As soon as Xiao Xinlu saw him step on the door and enter, he covered his eyes and ran into his arms in a tearful way, "Guan Ting, something''s wrong, something''s wrong with Xiaoyi!"


    Behind the side door of the hall, a tall figure stood there, looking at everything in the hall. There was no expression on his angular face, and only chill in his dark eyes."Xiaoyi? What happened to Xiaoyi? "


    When Lin Guanting heard this, his eyes were wide open and his hands were shaking.


    "Xiaoyi has been kidnapped. Look, look!" Xiao Xinlu pretends to be scared and nervously takes out a blackmail letter and a picture of Lin Yi being abused. He wants to squeeze out a few more tears, but he can''t squeeze them out, leaving only a little cry tone.


    Lin Guanting took the photo and saw that his daughter was tied to the post. On such a cold day, his clothes were only left in the inner skirt, and he was torn out of shape. His face was covered with bruises and blood. He could not stand now, and his face was pale and straight to the ground.


    "Guan Ting, don''t do that. Hold on."


    Xiao Xinlu quickly hugged his arm.


    Outside the gate, Ying Hannian saw all this coldly and turned to leave.


    Jiang Qixing followed him and jumped out of the back garden with him. Ying Hannian opened the door and got into the driver''s seat just before he got there. He wanted to drive himself.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing knew what he was going to do. He held the door down and said, "brother Han, are you going to save her?"


    "What else?" Ying Hannian started the car and gave him a gloomy look, as if he had asked a useless question.


    Jiang Qixing frowned, "but we managed to get through with each other. This time, we just wanted to get in touch with the people from the herdsman''s family. The herdsman''s eyes are so high. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we''ll just want to join the herdsman''s family again..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ying Hannian''s calm face, "if you don''t go, just stay here for me!"


    "Brother Han -"


    "her stepmother is not a good thing. Look at the Lin family!" It should be done in good time.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut in front of Jiang Qixing, and he could only watch the car speeding away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place. It was very cold and his heart was very tired. In the hall of the Lin family, Lin Guanting is half lying on the sofa. Under the service of Xiao Xinlu, he takes two antihypertensive drugs in a row. He covers his heart with one hand, sits up and takes out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 147

    Xiao Xinlu''s eyes flashed. He reached for his mobile phone and asked softly, "Guanting, what are you going to do?"


    "Let Secretary Li raise cash for me."


    Of course, the most urgent task is to save her daughter.


    Lin Guanting looks at her inexplicably and wants to get back his mobile phone. Xiao Xinlu steps back and presses twice on his mobile phone. The music about the phone comes out.


    Lin Guanting straightened up and looked at her without knowing what to do


    "Guan Ting, I know you love your daughter and lose your sense. Listen to me and talk to you." Xiao Xinlu threw his cell phone far away, sat down on the coffee table in front of him with a smile, and straightened his skirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you talking about?


    Lin Guanting didn''t understand. He felt that Xiao Xinlu suddenly became strange. He was as gentle as usual, but there was something different. "Guan Ting, listen to me and your analysis. The blackmail letter says that you should take cash to pay for the ransom. The kidnapper doesn''t know who he is. He''s fierce and evil. He''ll catch you with evil intentions. What should he do?" Xiao xinlusha asked in an intermediary way.


    Lin Guanting looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?" Xiao Xinlu gently sat there, holding up a glass of water and blowing hot air, slowly opened his red lips, "if you are also tied up, there must be someone in charge in this family. Well, I''ll inform the lawyer to come over, and you will transfer the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant to my name. If you tie up the bandits and ask for ransom, I''ll have the qualification to move money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting thought that he had heard wrong and looked at the beautiful young woman in front of him.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at him with a smile. "Guan Ting, how do you think of me like this? I''m also thinking about my family."


    "Are you thinking about your home or taking advantage of the fire?" Lin Guanting looked at her incredulously, "Xiao Xinlu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu sneer sarcastically, look at him in disgust, "you are not old enough to the degree of the back of the ear, what do I say you don''t understand?"


    The woman in front of her tore off the skin of her face and restored her true colors. "You --" Lin Guanting stood up from the sofa, pointed to her, and her breath trembled. "Xiao Xinlu, I remember that you conceived a son for me, and gave birth to a premature child. I promised you everything you wanted. You actually thought about all of the Lin family today.


    Xiaoyi is right about you, you are very ambitious!"


    Xiao Xinlu smiles, "now I know if it''s a little late?"


    Yes, she is ambitious. Since she decided to marry him, she was ready to let the whole Lin family as her youth loss.


    "You wait, I''ll deal with you when I rescue Xiaoyi!"


    Lin Guanting is determined to save his daughter. When he stands up, he walks towards his mobile phone. Xiao Xinlu stands up to stop her. Lin Guanting pushes her away and says, "go away!"


    "Ah -"


    Xiao Xinlu was pushed so that her whole body fell on the tea table. The pain penetrated into her bones and she screamed repeatedly. She covered her waist and cried out, "somebody


    Several gangsters immediately rushed in from the outside and walked directly to Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting, a rich man, is on the table all year round. How many opportunities does he have to exercise? He is held down by people, his hands are twisted and his back is held down. People are trapped and bent 90 degrees. His face is white with pain.


    Lin Guanting opened his eyes wide in amazement. Then he realized that a familiar servant in his home was gone.


    "Xiao Xinlu, you bitch!"


    Lin Guanting roared out hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot, and he glared at the woman in front of him.


    As soon as Xiao Xinlu''s face sank, he picked up the water cup and splashed the water all over his face. "Old man, when are you going to scold me? I really don''t want to save your baby''s pimple? Tie him up for me


    Lin Guanting was splashed with water on his face, and he was completely awake.


    Hunzi tied him up with a rope like a rice dumpling and threw him directly into the sofa. Lin Guanting fell into the soft sofa and regretted, "I should have listened to Xiaoyi earlier, so I shouldn''t have kept you!"


    Now, my daughter is waiting to be rescued, and he is tied up again. Xiao Xinlu walked in the hall and laughed low, "yes, you know I''m greedy, you know I''m cruel, but who makes you think you''re right? You don''t always think that you are just a woman. How much trouble a woman can make is not all in your hands


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting closed his eyes in despair, more regretful.


    He''s wrong. He''s really wrong.


    "Well, now you think women who can''t make waves are doing well?" Xiao Xinlu looked down at him with pride.


    "Xiaoyi was kidnapped by you?" Lin Guanting opened his eyes in agony and turned pale.


    "Xiaoyi is also half of my daughter. I''m not willing to do this to her, but I just want to borrow the east wind."


    If it''s kidnapping, she''s not breaking the law? Xiao Xinlu said, "if you know your face, you should hand over the property with your lawyer. Anyway, you have made a will before, and the property is clear. You don''t need too much trouble. You can save your daughter as soon as you sign. If you don''t know your face, I willI will accompany you at home and wait for your baby daughter to be torn up. How about giving you time to think about it? "


    What else to think about


    If you think about your daughter''s life again, you will lose it. This is a matter of great urgency.


    Whoever kidnapped Xiaoyi will be saved.


    Lin Guanting said weakly, "please call a lawyer."


    "A good father indeed."


    Xiao Ting turned to the sofa, but she didn''t talk to Lin Guan. She rushed forward a few steps, grabbed Lin Guanting''s chin, looked down at him, "look at your old face, look at the wrinkles on your face, do you really think you are charming? Please, every time I see your face, I feel sick. Every time before I go to bed,


    I dare not eat more. I''m afraid I will vomit! "


    Anyway, she didn''t care about tearing more and spitting out all the fire in her stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting glared at her and struggled excitedly, but he couldn''t move her. He had to let her humiliate her. "At the beginning, I was just a waiter in a hotel. You treated me differently, and I just wanted to have a good life. But after I got married to the Lin family, I found that it was not like this at all. You told me early that everything in the future was Lin Yi''s. how Lin Yi fooled around and humiliated me, you forced me to be a good wife and mother Xiao Xinlu pinched his face, "what do I have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting clenched his fist hard, and his arm was red marked by the rope. Xiao Xinlu let him go and walked slowly to the portrait of Lin Yi''s dead mother Zhao Ru. Lin Guanting looked at her and realized what she was going to do. He roared hysterically, "Xiao Xinlu, dare you!"

 Chapter 148

    "What do I dare not to do?"


    Xiao Xinlu sweeps the censer to the ground, and the ashes of the censer are all over the ground. She grabbed Zhao Ru''s portrait, and the hatred in her eyes burned fiercely. "I married into the Lin family, and you let me face a portrait that looks like me every day. Do you know how many nightmares I have had for this! Take care of the old love, I''ll let you do it! I want you to


    read it


    With that, Xiao Xinlu picked up a fruit knife and scratched Zhao Ru''s face in front of Lin Guanting.


    "Xiaoru! Er - "


    Lin Guanting screamed, the Qi in his body flowed against the current, his throat suddenly filled with blood, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly. Xiao Xinlu quickly stepped back two steps and nervously checked her new skirt. Fortunately, it was not stained with blood. She threw the portrait into the garbage can. With this tone, she couldn''t help feeling, "it''s not my fault, it''s your fault. You always whitewash the peace of your family with rare clay. You marry me to be your dead wife''s surrogate, and you are afraid to make your daughter sad, so you turn to her everywhere. When I give her medicine, you are afraid to make a fuss about it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s head was full of blood, which almost made him lose his breath.


    "Do you think it will be peaceful at home? Lin Yi and I have been in the same boat for a long time. In the past, she planned to drive me out of the house. Today, I used a child to break her biggest helper Anlan. " Xiao Xinlu said with a smile and glared at Lin Guanting, who was full of blood. "By the way, I heard that because Lin Yi spoke for Anlan, you slapped her. Unfortunately, now Lin Yi is taught to be too cautious and calm by Anlan. Otherwise, she would have run to the hospital to beat me with her arrogance, so I can take the opportunity to complain to you and let you completely break the relationship between father and daughter I''m not going to take such a dangerous road today. "


    Lin Guanting was lying there with blood on his lips. He was short of breath. When he heard the words, he realized something and his voice trembled violently. "Isn''t Anlan really the murderer?"


    Is He''s wrong again?


    Did he do wrong again? Seeing his stupidity and disbelief, Xiao Xinlu was very happy. "Now, it''s nothing to tell you. I designed it so that Lin Yi would be the murderer who pushed me to the sea. You should cut off the father daughter relationship with her in a hurry. For this reason, I would wait until my stomach is big, and no one would believe that I would jump into the sea by myself Something But in the end, Anlan pleads guilty to protect Lin Yi. A housekeeper can do this for your daughter, and you slap her. Tut Tut, I''m sorry for Lin Yi. "


    She wanted to get everything of the Lin family smoothly, but now she was forced to take such a dangerous road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting didn''t expect such a truth. He thought of the disappointment in Lin Yi''s eyes and the disappointment in Anlan''s eyes. His body was shaking more and more. A pair of bloodshot eyes shed tears and entered the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes.


    How could that be.


    How could this happen


    He beat his daughter and an LAN, but he left Xiao Xinlu, a cruel woman, in the Lin family. What is he doing all these years? "Oh, you haven''t seen this yet." Xiao Xinlu excites him to the last breath. He picks up the parentage identification document and sits down beside him. He gently opens the document and turns it page by page. "Your daughter is skilled. She can find the dead baby for DNA identification."


    Xiao Xinlu specially turned the document to the page of "DNA mismatch".


    Lin Guanting''s eyes were wide open, and the inside was full of blood. He lay there staring at the words, and a stream of blood gushed up, "por -"


    blood spattered on Xiao Xinlu''s hand.


    "Vomit blood again, dirty dead!"


    Xiao Xinlu stood up and left in disgust, picked up the wipes and kept wiping his hands, laughing, "I don''t know how old you are. I really think I can have another son. It''s ridiculous."


    "Xiao Xin Lu!"


    Lin Guanting gritted his teeth and roared out. His blood flowed back to his throat. He almost spat it out again. "Well, the past is over. You''re not so nice to me. I''ll count on you too. Let''s clear up." Xiao Xinlu took this tone out of her heart and felt comfortable. She instructed people to clean up the hall and said, "if I enter the Lin family,


    the Lin family must have my share. If you are partial to your daughter and Lin Yi is aggressive to me, then you don''t deserve to have it. Everything of the Lin family should be mine."


    Jiang Qixing, who has climbed to the second floor secretly, is stuck in a corner of the stairs. Looking at the scene below, his expressionless face can''t help frowning.


    Really be cold elder brother calculate, Lin Yi is kidnapped, the Lin family also follows to have an accident.


    Lin Guanting should know all about it now. Jiang Qixing stood there, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the stick tied on his leg. As soon as he was about to jump down the stairs, he heard the sound of cars coming from outside.


    Jiang Qixing and Xiao Xinlu heard that the lawyer came so soon?


    "Quick, untie his rope and wipe the blood. Old man, don''t think about asking the lawyer for help. The Lin family are all my people now. I''ll trap the lawyer and drag your daughter to death."While threatening Lin Guanting, Xiao Xinlu straightened her skirt and walked towards the gate with a gentle look.


    Suddenly I heard a fierce fight.


    She looked out in disbelief and saw two men in sunglasses and black uniforms coming in from the outside. She was shocked to take a step back.


    "Oh, the Lin family is so busy. It seems that I came at the right time. The singing is more wonderful than the movie code."


    There''s a girl voice.


    Jiang Rao was dressed in a gorgeous dress with a cape and long hair on one side of her shoulders. Her facial features were gorgeous and charming. She was a very suitable face to appear on the screen.


    At this moment, she steps into the gate, like walking on the T-stage, with dazzling confidence.


    Several bodyguards behind him rushed in and caught the thugs in the hall.


    Xiao Xinlu was stunned to see Jiang Rao, "Jiang Rao, what are you doing here?"


    How can Jiang Rao come home suddenly?


    "Let me join in the fun, Mrs. Lin. long time no see. Last time we talked about cooperation." Jiang Rao said with a smile. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Lin Guanting''s mouth full of blood and fell there. She was surprised. Zhengse ran over and helped Lin Guanting to sit down. She whispered in his ear, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Xiaoyi is OK. Xiaoyi said you have high blood pressure. Please don''t be too excited."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting looked at the girl in front of him in shock.


    What did Xiaoyi say?


    Is Xiaoyi OK?


    What the hell is going on? "Jiang Rao, what do you want to do?" Xiao Xinlu saw that his people were restrained, and suddenly became flustered.

 Chapter 149

    Jiang Rao wipes the blood on Lin Guanting''s mouth with a paper towel. She turns her head and gives Xiao Xinlu a wink. "What can I do? Miss Lin says that the Lin family is not peaceful recently. Let me help you to have a look. I''ll come here."


    Since the last cooperation, Jiang Rao has gone back to Lin Yi''s side. She hasn''t found a way to settle the accounts, but she has come to ruin her business.


    Xiao Xinlu gritted her teeth with hatred and forced a smile on her face. She still refused to admit defeat. "It turned out that Lin Yi wanted to work for you. How much did she give you and I gave you five times


    At this time, we can only buy Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao surprised to see to her, "five times so many?"


    Sure enough, it''s an actor, like a bianzi, who knows money but not people.


    Xiao Xinlu snorted coldly in his heart, still smiling on his face, "yes, don''t meddle in this business. I promise that the money will be sent to the door."


    Jiang Rao sat down on the sofa, elegant and beautiful, with her hand full of jewels on her face, frowning and saying, "but Miss Lin only promised to treat me to one meal. You''ve increased five times, that''s five meals. It doesn''t seem interesting."


    "What?"


    Xiao Xinlu was stunned.


    A meal?


    When Jiang Rao saw her like this, she knew that she had been fooled by Lin Yi. Before she could react, she could not help shaking her head and supporting Lin Guanting to stand up, with the respect that the younger generation should have, "Mr. Lin, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. The doctor will be there in a moment."


    Lin Guanting nodded, then glanced at Xiao Xinlu and said weakly, "hold her down."


    This account needs to be settled.


    "All right."


    Jiang Rao nodded and gave orders to the bodyguard.


    Xiao Xinlu saw that she was in a bad situation. As soon as she was about to run, she was pushed to the ground by two big bodyguards. She couldn''t react to the situation


    How could that be?


    Is it clear that she is going to take the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant?


    How can Jiang Rao appear?


    What about Lin Yi? How can Lin Yi calculate that something will happen to the Lin family?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a rare sign of pure green in the countryside in the early spring.


    The room is full of blood. Shu Tianyi is blindfolded and tied to the post. He is scared and shivering. There are people walking around. Lin Yi''s scream is getting weaker and weaker from bright to weak. All these make him feel boundless panic.


    Fortunately, it''s Lin Yi they want to tie.


    In addition to forcing himself to write a blackmail letter, the kidnappers didn''t put too much poison on him. All those whips were on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi desperately calls his name and asks him to save her. Joking, he can''t protect himself. I wish those kidnappers were all focused on this woman. How can they save her.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a grim laugh came, "ah, you see, this young lady of the Lin family is pretty pretty. Look at the waist and the legs..."


    "Boss, why don''t I drag her next door for you to have a good time? Hey, hey. " The people next to him laughed, which made him insidious and cunning.


    "Well, bring it to me."


    Then there was a sound of dragging.


    Shu Tianyi was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. He just heard Lin Yi''s weak voice crying, "Tianyi, Tianyi..."


    "Why do you keep calling him, this is your man?" The voice of the kidnapper came.


    Shu Tianyi''s tongue trembled. "No, brother, I have nothing to do with her. You can enjoy it as you like!"


    Smell speech, the kidnapper sends out evil laughter, drag a person to leave the room, Shu Tianyi this just a little relieved.


    Lin Yi was pulled out of the door, and the kidnappers immediately raised her respectfully. Lin Yi opened her eyes, which were "swollen", and her eyes were clear, which had the appearance of being abused.


    One by one, the kidnappers took off the animal masks on their heads, he Yao and two trustworthy bodyguards.


    He Yao holds up a coat and hands it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi put on his overcoat, covered the torn clothes inside, and turned his eyes to He Yao and the three of them, "thank you for your help. There are not many people I can trust, and even fewer people are willing to help me with this kind of thing."


    This time, he Yao was very moved by their willingness to help her.


    "We are all willing to work for the first lady."


    He Yao and others bowed their heads together.


    Lin Yi looked at them gratefully. He Yao stood aside with an animal mask and asked, "Miss, what do we need to do next?"


    "I''ll take care of the holiday village. You go outside first and wait for the news at home." Lin Yi said, dealing with things decisively.


    "Miss, are you sure Xiao Xinlu will jump over the wall in a hurry?"


    He Yao asked, not in a big circle, but in vain.


    Xiao Xinlu can be in the Lin family for such a long time, his brain will not be stupid.


    "She will."Lin Yi then walked out to the balcony and calmly looked at the picturesque resort. The resort was wrapped up by her, and now it was very quiet. He Yao and his two bodyguards walked along the cobblestone paved road until they came to the gate of the resort. The gate was built by green bamboo poles, and the clear water flowed through the gate and flowed into the water truck. It sounded like rain, simple but different.


    Lin Yi looked at all this, thinking about He Yao''s question, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Based on her understanding of Xiao Xinlu, Xiao Xinlu is sure to be anxious.


    In the last life, Xiao Xinlu saw that the Lin family was in power, so he imprisoned their father and daughter and began a year of slow torture.


    This life, Xiao Xinlu did not want to go to this step, then she took the initiative to send an opportunity.


    She first asked he Yao to force Shu Tianyi to write a blackmail letter. She clearly remembers Xiao Xinlu''s previous life saying that Shu Tianyi''s handwriting is very recognizable. Xiao Xinlu knows his handwriting.


    So seeing the blackmail, Xiao Xinlu''s first reaction is that Shu Tianyi kidnaps Lin Yi. Just like this, Xiao Xinlu will be suspicious of something else, but she immediately sent a paternity test. With Xiao Xinlu''s self righteous intelligence and having a big quarrel with Shu Tianyi, she must have thought that Shu Tianyi had discovered that her adultery had been exposed, so she quietly


    tied people up and wanted to take money away.


    She also deliberately asked for a ransom of $30 million.


    Xiao Xinlu, like her, knows that Shu Tianyi is a very counsellor and can''t tear up the ticket, so she must worry about what to do when she comes back alive.


    Xiao Xinlu''s biggest fear is that Huang Liang''s dream of wealth is broken.


    What''s more, Xiao Xinlu''s recent photos of pudding have made her mentally fragile. Under all kinds of pressure, Xiao Xinlu can''t keep calm and solve things. She will jump


    As long as Xiao Xinlu jumps, everything will be successful.


    This woman, she can''t hold for a moment. Lin Yi turned around and was about to enter. Suddenly she heard a commotion. She looked up and saw the leaves flying in the woods in the distance. A group of birds fluttered out and ran everywhere.

 Chapter 150

    The next second, she heard the sound of a heavy car engine coming from afar.


    Lin Yi''s face changed, his hands on the balcony, and he Yao and others below also heard the voice. They looked out one after another, and then pushed the door and closed the resort.


    Whistling through the forest.


    A royal blue cross-country motorcycle appeared in Lin Yi''s sight. It was like a fierce eagle flying up against the rocks outside the resort. It just took advantage of the gap before the gate was closed.


    He Yao and the other three were stunned.


    The wheels hit the ground heavily, rubbing against the ground and generating puffs of smoke.


    Heavy motorcycle inertia leap forward, wearing a black helmet driver suddenly turn, looking back on them, a long leg to the ground, body shape in the sun is full of murderous.


    He Yao, as soon as they realized that it was not good for them to come, they saw that the man suddenly speeded up and ran straight into them.


    "Run


    The three ran away.


    Lin Yi stood on the balcony and looked at the scene in amazement. He was so anxious that he held his hands tightly. The sun in the sky suddenly brightened, and the dazzling sun swept down. Looking from afar, there was a silver flash in the driver''s neck.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes stopped, he understood something and turned to run downstairs. Even though they dodged for the first time, one of the bodyguards was knocked to the ground, and the motorcycle hit the water truck and lay down. The driver fell to the ground with strong hands, stepped on the shallow pool with both feet, took off his helmet and flew towards the bodyguard he attacked.


    "Ah -"


    the bodyguard was hit by the helmet, screamed and hit the tree next to him heavily. Standing in the shallow pool, the man was tall and tall, his short hair was a little messy by the helmet, the water wheel turned, and the water drops fell on him, on his handsome face, and flowed down the deep outline into his collar. He didn''t wipe it, and his dark eyes were cold in front of him, full of bloodiness, and his whole body was full of frightening blood .


    The next second, the man stepped on the stone in front of him and rushed to him. Before he Yao could speak, he was caught by his arm.


    The man threw him to the ground with fierce eyes. He reached out and pulled the dagger tied to his leg and stabbed him in the forehead without thinking


    He Yao had no power to resist. He opened his eyes in horror and almost fainted.


    "In the cold year!"


    The woman''s hoarse voice rang out in the resort, with panic and fear.


    According to He Yao, it is yinghan year.


    Hearing this, Ying''s action stopped.


    The tip of the dagger stopped on He Yao''s forehead, and the blood slowly seeped out. Lin Yi rushes over regardless. His face turns pale. Ying Hannian holds He Yao. His face is no better than her. He slowly raises his head and looks at the young girl standing there in disbelief. Before he can breathe a sigh of relief, he sees that her face is covered with blood and bruises, and her clothes are twisted under her coat. At first sight, she has been abused.


    Abuse.


    Abuse again.


    "They hurt you!"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were congested, and he Yao had to stab him with a dagger. At the critical moment, Lin Yi broke his voice again, "my injury is false!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s hand holding the dagger was stiff in the air and stopped again.


    He Yao fell straight to the ground, just a few seconds, he walked twice in the gate of hell.


    For a moment, he looked straight at the sky and forgot to breathe.


    Lin Yi rushed over and took the dagger away from Ying Hannian. He was very short of breath. A hanging heart fell to the ground and almost killed people.


    She turned to look at the other two bodyguards and saw them fall to the ground, writhing and wailing. She was relieved to see that there was no serious injury. She turned her head and asked Ying Hannian, "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t he say he was leaving s city today?


    She was going to see him off, but the date she set with Shu Tianyi was today, and Xiao Xinlu was discharged today. The timing was just right, so she was reluctant to give up.


    Ying Hannian looked at her scarred face, frowned and said in a deep voice, "you''ve been kidnapped. I can''t come here? Help me up first. "


    Help?


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. His eyes fell down from his gray face to his waist, where there was a lot of red. Blood flowed down his clothes and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in shock, quickly reached for his arm, clenched his teeth and helped him up, "how can this happen?"


    Isn''t the injury of his waist and abdomen almost good?


    Ying Hannian reluctantly stood up with her help and pressed the wound on his waist and abdomen with one hand. His lips turned white. "I drove too hard on the way here, and the wound was cracked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi thought that the road outside the resort was very hard to walk. There was a long way in the middle of the forest. When she and Shu Tianyi came over, she was tired of taking nothing. Shu Tianyi was even more tired when she was kidnapped.But Ying Hannian thought that she was kidnapped, and regardless of her own injury, she forced her motorcycle into the forest to save her, but she didn''t care about the wound.


    She bit her lip. "Then why don''t you ask for two more helpers? What about Jiang Qixing? "


    "There aren''t many kidnappers who can tie you up." Should cold year clench one''s teeth, try to keep sober.


    So he came alone when the situation of the enemy was not clear? Are you not afraid of danger?


    Crazy.


    Looking at the blood dripping from the corner of his clothes and the slight trembling of his hand pressing the wound, Lin Yi''s heart vibrated violently, and the hand holding his arm was even closer, "let''s go, I''ll help you in and deal with the wound for you first."


    Ying Hannian breathed heavily and walked slightly. She put one hand on her shoulder and moved forward step by step with difficulty. Stepping on the pebbles aggravated the pain.


    Cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Step by step into the lobby of the resort, Ying Hannian thought about it almost. He looked down at her with sharp eyes. "Kidnapping is what you do. You are forcing your stepmother to show her true face."


    Because of the pain, his voice became dumb and tired.


    It''s all right.


    Lin Yi nodded in silence, said his plans one by one, and helped him to go on. But Ying Hannian''s hand suddenly slipped from her shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the air pressure around becomes very low.


    I can''t even hear the birds.


    Lin Yixin knew something was wrong. He raised his head stiffly. Sure enough, he saw Ying Hannian standing there, staring at her coldly with white eyes, thin lips and frosty face. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t know you would come to save me. I thought you had left s city."


    She says, now see him make this appearance, she is very uneasy in the heart. If he wants to be angry, he should be angry. It''s not that he hasn''t lost his temper. Just bear it.

 Chapter 151

    "Do you know how dangerous this is? You just find two or three people to kidnap, and you guarantee their loyalty? You promise Shu won''t rape you in the woods while no one is there? Do you understand danger? " Ying Hannian came out with a vicious roar


    and his mood fluctuated too much. The wound was aching, and his eyebrows were twisted into knots.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Leng is there.


    He didn''t blame her for not telling him the truth and causing his wound to crack, but for not understanding danger?


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lin Yi stayed for a long time to find his voice. "I''ve thought about it. I have friends and helpers. There''s no danger."


    "I''m your man! You should tell me anything, not find someone else! "


    Ying Hannian roared hysterically. After the roar, he turned his head and pressed his hand on the Roman column to prevent her from seeing his embarrassed side.


    This roar made Lin Yi''s heart beat.


    She dropped her eyes and said in a low voice, "you have your own things to do. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "I don''t want to disturb you."


    Ying Hannian stood on the post and turned his eyes to look at her. He gave a low self mocking smile and said, "Lin Yi, what am I in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    Do not know why, in the face of such a cold year, guilt without her consent to swim in her body.


    The blood dyed the corner of his coat more and more red.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s deal with the wound first." Lin Yi reached out to help him.


    "Pop."


    Ying Hannian opened her hand, glanced at her coldly, raised her leg and walked forward. Step by step, she was very tired. The blood fell on the floor like a blood flower.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and followed him.


    A few steps behind him, on the heels of his shoes.


    Ying Hannian suddenly turned back and hugged her in his arms. He clasped the back of her head with his big palm. His pale lips were playing back and forth, and his voice was dumb and helpless. "Why is your heart so cold?"


    He doesn''t care about being cheated, he doesn''t care about getting hurt to save her, he doesn''t care about missing the best time to leave s city


    He doesn''t care about anything.


    But he cares, she doesn''t care about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood rigidly in the same place and was held rigidly by him. His hands hanging on the side of his body seemed to have been filled with a kilo of weight, but he couldn''t lift them.


    Ying Hannian held her tightly, put her head on her shoulder and breathed with deficiency of Qi.


    "Bandage your wound." She said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian still hugs her and refuses to let go.


    Little by little, time flowed between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Ying Hannian was persuaded to lie on the bed by her. Under his guidance, Lin Yi reluctantly bandaged his wounds with the resort''s emergency medical box, and wrapped layers of wounds around his waist.


    The blood finally stopped.


    Ying Hannian''s face fell pale on the pillow, and his forehead was sweating frequently.


    "Give me the anti-inflammatory drugs." He said.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi sat by the bed, bent down to find the anti-inflammatory drugs in the box, poured out one and handed it to him.


    Ying Hannian lay still, staring at her with dark eyes. She had to feed the medicine into his mouth and serve him with water.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Ying Hannian''s "injured" face is very eye-catching.


    Lin Yi touched his face, "I make up myself."


    This technology is enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and touched her face twice. He saw that it was really the color that could be wiped off, and the color between his eyebrows slowed down.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, how do you know I''m here?"


    Lin Yi doubts that the ransom address written on her blackmail letter is not here. It''s all written in vain. The whole bureau just forces Xiao Xinlu to tear off the mask.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, did not answer, but asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Don''t answer her?


    OK, he''s hurt. He''s an old man. He can do whatever he wants. Lin Yi put the cup aside and told him truthfully, "I was going to ask Jiang Rao to go in to save my father when the lawyer came, so that I could report to the police and file a case. But later, I thought about it. My fake kidnapping would also be involved in


    and many things would become complicated when it came to the police.


    She didn''t want to involve herself.


    After going out from here, she will give the dead baby to the police to prove Xiao Xinlu''s motive for jumping into the sea, and then she will be able to bail aunt an out.


    For her, the best thing is to save aunt Ann.


    "Your goal is to make your father see your stepmother as she really is?" Asked Ying Hannian.


    "I have one last step." She planned the kidnapping for several days, but she had to deal with more than Xiao Xinlu."Well?"


    "I want Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi to bite the dog." This pair of people who colluded with each other in the last life and did all kinds of bad things, it''s interesting to let them kill each other.


    She thought Ying Hannian wanted to ask herself how to bite a dog. Just as she was about to go on, Ying Hannian gave a low smile and looked at her admiringly. "After teaching you for so long, I finally learned to be more advanced. I know that I don''t have to fight everything by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is stunned, he understands her meaning so? She hasn''t said anything yet.


    Ying Hannian bit his teeth, sat up from the bed and said, "I''ll give them a ride for you."


    "What are you going to do? You''re badly hurt. Don''t move


    Lin Yi stood up from the bed and held his arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t solve these two people for you, I''m not at ease even if I leave."


    We can''t leave the disaster with her.


    Ying Hannian stood up and walked out with one breath, "where is the one surnamed Shu locked up by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him without knowing what he has done. Seeing that he insists, he has to take him to the place where Shu Tianyi is locked up.


    He Yao was also called over. In the room, Shu Tianyi''s eyes were covered, and he was tied to the post. His face was white with fright. He was trembling with fear when he heard the footsteps. He cried to the source of the voice in fear, "brother, brother, I have nothing to do with Lin Yizhen. You put me away, I''m sure I won''t talk disorderly, I''ll think I don''t know anything."


    That''s very flattering.


    Ying Hannian sneers and waves back to Lin Yi, signaling her to go out first.


    Lin Yi vaguely guessed what he was going to do, so he stepped back to the wall and looked in secretly.


    Ying Hannian looked around, took a white fox mask from the table and put it on his head. Then he threw another one to He Yao and gave him a look that he acted according to the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yaogang was frightened by Ying Hannian, but when he knew that he was here to save Miss Lin, his mind became complicated. Ying Hannian wears a mask. The face of white fox makes him more mysterious. He steps forward and tears off the cloth that covers Shu Tianyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as Shu Tianyi opened his eyes, he saw a tall and terrible white fox. He opened his eyes in horror. "Big brother, I really have nothing to do with the Lin family. Let me go."


    Ying Hannian stood in front of him and said coldly, "it''s useless to have nothing to do with it. Who let you and Miss Lin be together? Your meat ticket is worthless and useless. It''s just a waste of our food to keep it."


    When Shu Tianyi heard this, he wanted to tear up the ticket and cried, "brother, don''t, I''m still useful. I tell you, the Lin family is very rich. You want 30 million or less. You can have more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi, who stands outside and peeks at the scene, is speechless, and the scum man actually helps the kidnapper increase the price.


    "Really, really, Lin Guanting loves his only daughter the most. He''ll pay any money he wants!" Shu Tianyi tries his best to express himself.


    "Really, thank you for reminding me, but it''s said that we can''t let you go!"


    When Ying Hannian said that, his voice suddenly became fierce. He raised his hand and hit him on his stomach.


    "Ah - pain!"


    Shu Tianyi screamed out.


    Ying Hannian endured the pain on his waist, clenched his fists and made a set of combination clothes on Shu Tianyi. He Yaomu was stunned.


    Lin Yi is also silent, making sure that he is helping her, rather than eating vinegar to vent his anger?


    Shu Tianyi was beaten half dead and shaking badly. Ying Hannian raised his hand to split Shu Tianyi''s neck again.


    Shu Tianyi wanted to cry in pain. Suddenly, he thought that he had been knocked unconscious in the shopping mall. He turned his head smartly and pretended to faint.


    It''s killing to be beaten again.


    "Is that dizzy? It''s really vulnerable. " Ying Hannian snorted with disdain, went to the sofa, sat down and said, "you two will take him out of the woods in a moment, and throw him into the stream while he is unconscious, pretending to be drowned."


    Drowning?


    Murder?


    He Yao''s face under his mask was shocked. He turned his head and looked out at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded to him silently.


    He Yao had to say, "OK, I know. It''s just Do you have to do that? "


    Shu Tianyi pretends to be in a coma. He can''t help shaking when he hears this. "If you let him know so many secrets, he will get in the way of the one above. He should die." Ying Hannian plays a kidnapper perfectly, but he can''t fight the injury. Then he stands up and walks out, and falls on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi almost fell down because of his pressure, and quickly reached out to help him.


    "He didn''t faint. He pretended." Ying Hannian''s low voice sounded in her ear, "let your people pretend that he is dead and let him go."


    Didn''t you faint?


    Lin Yi was stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at Shu Tianyi. She said how Shu Tianyi fainted and he said those words.


    It was installed.


    Xiao Xinlu now thinks that Shu Tianyi kidnapped her and swallowed the money to leave. Now it''s time for Hannian to play this game. He says that if he knows so many secrets, Shu Tianyi will think that Xiao Xinlu kidnapped them and even kill them


    I''m afraid the trick of dog biting dog is indispensable.


    "How do you know he''s going to pretend to be unconscious?" Lin Yi can''t help but ask, can he be counted?


    "It''s not hard for such a counsellor to know what he will do. Maybe he thinks he is very smart." Ying Hannian mocks his lips.


    In this way, he said those words will let the surname Shu deeply believe.


    After all, how can you doubt the truth of what you hear when you pretend to be unconscious?


    "You''re really good. Even if he and Xiao Xinlu stand face to face this time, he won''t believe Xiao Xinlu any more."


    It''s just a small method, but it can even calculate Shu Tianyi''s reaction. It''s easy for Shu Tianyi to hate Xiao Xinlu. If she did it, she might not be able to do it so perfectly.


    "At last you know what I''m good at?"


    Ying Hannian put a smile on her pale face, put her arms around her shoulder and walked forward. After two steps, Lin Yi frowned, "you are so badly injured. You should go to the hospital immediately. I''ll let them carry you out with a stretcher."


    It''s hard for cars to get in here.


    Just with a stretcher, I''m afraid it will make him seriously injured.


    Ying Hannian shook his head, "let me have a rest. You call Qixing. He has a way to pick me up."


    "Well, I''ll help you to your room first."


    "Go to the balcony. It''s a beautiful place. I want to sit with you." Ying Hannian took a deep look at her, and her mood was very heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi avoided opening his eyes.


    After calling Jiang Qixing, Lin Yi helped him to the balcony, carefully helped him to lie down in a reclining chair, and opened the corner of his clothes to have a look. Fortunately, there was no blood oozing out.


    Just this wound, I don''t know how long it will take to keep well, how to say it''s all for her, Lin Yi''s heart is a little uneasy, "just stay here, will it delay the treatment time?"She just simply bandaged it as he said, and she didn''t know if it was OK. "And worry about me?" Ying Hannian, haggard and lying on the couch, raised his hand to hold her white wrist, gave a low smile, and said, "don''t worry, my life is very hard. When I was a teenager, I was stabbed seven or eight times, and the other party thought I was


    dead, I didn''t survive, nothing happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. He never said anything about his past, but sometimes he always revealed a few words. She could not imagine what kind of life he had lived since childhood.


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, she couldn''t help saying, "I''m comforting you. How did I scare you?"


    The young lady did not know that there were still people in the world who lived extremely low and cruel.


    "I''ll get you some hot water."


    Lin Yi broke away his hand, but was forced to sit next to him by the palm of his hand. She didn''t dare to move. She only looked down at him with doubts.


    "I don''t want to drink water. Talk to me." Ying Hannian''s eyes stare at her deeply.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Between us." His voice was deep and hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly became silent, and his body became more rigid. He avoided looking away, and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Between them, how to talk.


    Ying Hannian lay there, staring at her expressionless side face, and said, "Tuan Tuan, are you ready to do this to me all the time?"


    He made it clear.


    Lin Yi dropped his eyes, staring at the slender fingers holding his wrist, and said in a low voice, "where can I make you dissatisfied?"


    The sky is boundless blue sky, white clouds floating, under the resort is still a deep green plant, but on the balcony, the cold between them is even colder in winter. Smell speech, should cold year sneer ground low smile, "do you think you where did make me satisfied?"

 Chapter 153

    "I always respect you very much. I study hard what you teach me. What you don''t allow me to do, I don''t do either. If you want to see me, I often put down what I have to do to see you..."


    "Do you love me?"


    Ying Hannian interrupts her and stares at her with black eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent, only his fingers trembled, and the diamond in the bracelet on his wrist didn''t shine.


    "Can''t you answer, Lin Yi?"


    He was seriously injured. He spoke in a low voice, but every word he said showed an aggressive momentum.


    Do you have to answer?


    Lin Yi sat still for a long time, then she closed her eyes, turned her eyes to his pale and handsome face, and calmly asked, "isn''t it good that we are like this now?"


    She even gave up the heart to break up with him, but he suddenly insisted on whether she loved him or not


    It''s not interesting.


    It''s really boring.


    "Not good." Ying Hannian''s expression is dignified and he doesn''t hesitate to say these two words.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile and looked up at the sky. The sky was very clear and blue. After staring at the sunshine for a long time, her eyes were full of illusion. There were many pictures playing back in disorder before her eyes.


    The familiar bed, the turbulent wind and rain in the mountains, the pain of poison in her bones, the cruelty of the slender palm holding her throat


    "In yinghannian, will you fall in love with someone who almost killed you?"


    She asked faintly.


    Many things are doomed from the beginning, such pictures are engraved in her bones, constantly reminding her how close she was to death and how helpless she was.


    Words fall, should cold year a pull her down, Lin Yi whole person fall against his bosom, she raised her head, see his bloodshot eyes a touch of bitterness flash away. "When did I try to kill you? It''s you who slapped me three times and stabbed me on the shoulder. Lin Yi, it''s always you who hurt me. I''ll tell you what point and what point I hurt you Ying Hannian stares at her and asks in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to answer him, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Nothing to say?" Ying Hannian stares at her urgently, forcing her to have no words to refute, but he doesn''t have a happy mood.


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest and moved his lips, but he could not say a word.


    Ying Hannian was so smart that he couldn''t understand her. He closed his eyes and held her in his arms


    After all, she was reluctant to force her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi tried to hold up and not let himself press his wound. Ying Hannian held her tightly and said, "it''s OK. I want to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had no choice but to give up and lie on him in silence, listening to the strong heartbeat from his chest, one after another.


    In order to design Xiao Xinlu, Lin Yi racked her brains. She was very tired. Now she was sleepy and closed her eyes.


    "Dada dada."


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yi was woken up by a loud noise and opened his eyes drowsily, "what''s the noise?"


    The voice with a little sleepiness is very soft.


    Ying Hannian looked at her like this with low eyes. He put his hand on her pink lips twice. He was injured a hundred times and a thousand times. He was happy to see her, especially this rare and confused appearance. It was very lovely.


    "Pray for the stars to meet me."


    He''s deep.


    Are you here to pick up?


    How do I get it?


    Just woke up, Lin Yi''s head was a little blank. After a few seconds in a trance, he looked up at the sky following the sound. He saw a helicopter slowly descending in the air, and the propeller turned to fly up


    Helicopter?


    Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in shock and sent out a helicopter to pick him up. This is also the only good way to keep Ying''s holiday village in the cold years.


    "With this method, why don''t you use a helicopter when you come here?" She asked, if he had come by helicopter at that time, he would not have been injured.


    "It''s too slow to get the helicopter out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. She looked down at the time on her watch. It''s only two hours since she called Jiang Qixing. Is that slow?


    Think about what he said before that there are not many people who kidnap her, so what he robbed is a fast word. He would rather shock the wound to crack than rush to save her.


    Although she didn''t ask, did she owe another sum?


    The helicopter landed slowly at the resort.


    Lin Yi helped Ying Hannian to go down, only to find that it was Jiang Qixing who drove the helicopter. He was really talented.


    Seeing Ying Hannian''s weakness, Jiang Qixing rushed over with a dignified face and reached out to help Ying Hannian, "brother Han, are you ok?"


    "Little things."Ying Hannian shakes his head, turns his eyes and looks at Lin Yi, "come with me, I''ll let Qixing send you back."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing looks at Lin Yi with blood stains on his face. He is stunned, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Lin Yi touched his face and said, "it''s fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that she really did not have anything, so God''s eyes, so clear voice, did not know that it was brother Han who was kidnapped.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Lin Yi coldly.


    Is this woman a blessing or a curse to brother Han?


    Lin Yi still took Ying Hannian''s arm and said, "don''t send me. I''ll send you to the hospital first."


    I know I care about him.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips with satisfaction, nodded his head almost with great force, and his eyes were stained with a smile, "good."


    Lin Yi accompanies Ying Hannian to get on a helicopter. The helicopter flies into the air. She looks down and sees green everywhere. The water tanker of the resort has stopped running, and the blue motorcycle is stuck on it, half of the wheels are trapped


    After a while, the helicopter flew over the vast green field, and a ribbon like Lake appeared in her eyes.


    The helicopter doesn''t fly very high. She can still see the back of He Yao and the other three people leaving. In the lake, Shu Tianyi struggles to swim to the edge of the lake and gets up all wet.


    "What are you looking at?" Ying Hannian came over with a low voice and a haggard and pale face.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at the bottom and said with emotion, "from today on, the Lin family can finally be completely peaceful."


    "Yes, my family has the ability."


    Should cold year not grudge praise.


    Lin Yi looked back at the disease in front of him. There were many complicated looks in his eyes. Finally, it just turned into a sentence, "Ying Hannian, thank you."


    Without his help, she couldn''t enter the company from the new store so quickly;


    without his teaching, she couldn''t get a foothold in the company so quickly;


    without his guidance, Anlin''s will would be wasted when she was arrested.


    "Thank you. You know what I want." Ying Hannian stares at her deeply with plunder and possession in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gave a dry smile and did not speak.


    It''s no use picking one hundred times. Her heart has already died. How can she be reborn for anyone

 Chapter 154

    After taking Ying Hannian to the hospital, waiting for his wound to be sewn up again, Lin Yi left the hospital.


    It''s colder. Lin Yi wraps up her overcoat and walks into the Lin family. Just standing in the courtyard, Xiao Xinlu''s tears come out.


    Cry again.


    Lin Yi shook his head and walked into the gate. Xiao Xinlu was kneeling on the ground by two bodyguards, crying bitterly, "Guan Ting, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare to I''m just confused. I''m wrong... "


    "Shut up


    Lin Guanting was sitting on the sofa. Now he was tired of listening to Xiao Xinlu''s voice. He picked up the cup he had just finished and threw it at her.


    Xiao Xinlu wanted to dodge, but he didn''t get out of the way. He was hit on his forehead and screamed more fiercely.


    The beautiful Jiang Rao sat beside Lin Guanting and comforted him, "Mr. Lin, there''s no need to be angry for this kind of person. Lin Yi will worry if she is angry."


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi spoke out.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Guanting looks up in amazement and looks at his thin daughter standing in the light at the door. Suddenly, his mood swings violently and his lips are shaking. The man who has not shed a drop of tears is now in tears.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Lin Guanting stands up and rushes towards Lin Yi. He is middle-aged, but he is shaking. He hugs Lin Yi in his arms and regrets, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. It''s dad who lost his head. Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    He even beat his daughter for Xiao Xinlu, a woman with wolf ambition. Her daughter reminds her again and again, but he indulges Xiao Xinlu again and again.


    Fortunately, Jiang Rao said that the kidnapping was a fake case. If it was true, how would he live? If she had a chance, how would he meet his dead wife underground in the future


    Lin Yi stood straight and felt that Lin Guanting''s body was shaking violently and his nose was sour. He raised his hand to his back and said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t you blame me for making my own decisions?"


    Everything is set up by her.


    In the past, Dad hated these most.


    This time, she was also forced to worry about his high blood pressure to design such a bureau.


    "It''s my father who lost his head and led the fox spirit home. It''s not you. When can I see my eyes blindfolded by lard?"


    Lin Guanting repented and could not forgive himself for being so wrong from beginning to end. "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother..."


    Lin Guanting wanted to kill himself.


    For a while, Lin Yi really hated Lin Guanting''s conceit and distrust, but now, she just felt sad.


    She patted him and released his arm. Lin Guanting didn''t want her to see her embarrassment. He quickly reached out to wipe her tears. When she saw her face covered with blood, she looked flustered and worried, "Xiaoyi, your face..."


    Lin Yi winked at him, smiling and hinting that he was OK.


    Lin Guanting breathes a sigh of relief. As soon as he is about to speak, Lin Yi looks aside at Xiao Xinlu. Lin Guanting doesn''t know what she is going to do, so he doesn''t make a sound.


    "Isn''t this my beautiful young stepmother? Tut Tut, still in confinement, how to kneel on the ground? It''s too much for me. "


    Lin Yi walked over and looked at Xiao Xinlu with tears on her face.


    Jiang Rao sat on the sofa and watched her play. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s going to be in the show business.


    "You..." Xiao Xinlu kneels on the ground and is shocked to see Lin Yi with a broken face. He can''t figure out how to escape from Shu Tianyi


    Xiao Xinlu suddenly shut up.


    Lin Yi pretended to be surprised and opened his eyes, "how do you know I was kidnapped by Shu Tianyi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s Shu Tianyi. He can''t see Lin Yi. He doesn''t know how to kill this little bitch?


    "What is Shu Tianyi?"


    Lin Guanting asked in dismay. Jiang Rao only told him that everything was Lin Yi''s plot, so that he could see Xiao Xinlu''s true face clearly. He didn''t say anything else.


    How can this still involve Shu Tianyi? Didn''t that boy break up with Lin Yi long ago? Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting and said, "Dad, I found that Shu Tianyi buried a dead baby. After tracing, I found that the dead baby was lost on the cruise ship that night. After Shu Tianyi tied me up, he told me that he had been in collusion with Xiao Xinlu for a long time


    , and wanted to control our father and daughter through emotion. But before you divorced, Xiao Xinlu refused to lose Lin''s family property, so he went away Thinking of pregnancy and returning to the Lin family. "


    That idiot Shu Tianyi said everything.


    Xiao Xinlu is too flustered.


    Lin Guanting knew that Lin Yi was talking half truely and half falsely. He asked with emphasis, "do you mean that the dead baby is the seed of Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xinlu was afraid that you would find out, and she was wronged that Aunt an pushed her into the sea."


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Guanting''s whole body is full of blood. He raises his hand and slaps Xiao Xinlu in the face."Ah -"


    Xiao Xinlu fell to the ground in pain, covering her face with her hand and shaking.


    "Get out, get out now, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Lin Guanting kicked Xiao Xinlu hard, but he was not angry.


    "Guan Ting, I''m wrong..."


    Xiao Xinlu got up and grabbed his trouser leg to cry. He was pathetic and extremely weak. Lin Guanting, who had seen her real face, could not be deceived. He felt disgusted. He shook his fingers at her and said, "I tell you, Xiao Xinlu, you can''t have a good life in your life. I''ll spoil your business! You can''t find a job if you work! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Xiao Xinlu wanted to say something else. Two bodyguards came forward and forcibly seized her and threw her out of the door of the Lin family.


    Looking at people being thrown out, Jiang Rao asked curiously, "Lin Yi, why did you let us hold her first? Mr. Lin has long wanted to drive her out."


    Xiao Xinlu has been crying for such a long time that she is annoyed.


    Lin Yi light smile, "I just want to give her a deeper impression, let her think is Shu Tianyi tied me."


    This is what she learned in the cold years. They must be convinced so that they can bite.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Rao is puzzled.


    "Because Shu Tianyi thinks Xiao Xinlu kidnapped me." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Jiang Rao was stunned, but Lin Guanting on one side understood it and hummed coldly, "it''s their turn. They''ve been working in collusion for so long, and they''ve even dirtied their hands. Xiaoyi, you did a good job. "


    Unconsciously, his daughter lived more thoroughly and wisely than he did.


    Lin Yi went to Jiang Rao and sat down. He said gratefully, "thank you for your help this time." She just holds the mood of trying to ask Jiang Rao for help, did not expect Jiang Rao without saying a word, pushed a pile of announcements, by plane to come.

 Chapter 155

    "So I always say that Miss Lin is the smartest businessman. A shock wand and a dance bought me off, but I''m willing to." Jiang Rao said with a smile, grabbing the bag beside him and saying, "I have to go to the set to shoot, so I''ll go first


    "


    For so many years in the entertainment industry, Lin Yi has been the only friend she can make. No matter what she does, she will help her.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Lin Yi sent Jiang Rao away. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Guanting standing there, trembling and trembling. As soon as he bent his legs, he almost fell down. Lin Yi rushed over to help him and asked nervously, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guanting waved his hand and showed a bitter smile. "Even if I have something to do, it''s up to me."


    "Dad..."


    "I''m just impatient. Doctor Zhou has been here. Just let me have a good rest." Lin Guanting patted her, "come on, Xiaoyi, chat with my father. My father suddenly feels like he has lived a lifetime in vain. Fortunately, I have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where he is, she has lived in vain.


    So she wakes up early, he wakes up slowly.


    Lin Yi helped him sit down on the sofa, "Dad, it''s all over. They can''t harm us any more."


    What imprisonment, what poisoning, what death It''s all in the last life.


    "Well."


    Lin Guanting nodded heavily.


    "Just dad, don''t do that again, OK?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    Lin Guanting knew what she was referring to, and his face was dim. "Xiaoyi, can you have no gap with dad?"


    After so many things, I''m afraid that my daughter''s heart has already been broken. Even if she is still for him everywhere, I''m afraid that there will be a gap in her heart.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi sits on the sofa, eyes dim dim, after a moment light tunnel, "Dad, we are father and daughter after all."


    I can''t hear much emotional tone.


    "Yes, we are father and daughter after all."


    Lin Guanting said with a long sigh, the wrinkles around his eyes seemed to be a lot deeper in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky is dark and starless, and the whole city is particularly quiet.


    Shu Tianyi, who changed into clean clothes, stayed at home and opened a bottle of wine. The more he drank, the more he thought, the more angry he was. The more he thought, the more unwilling he was.


    Xiao Xinlu kidnaps him and Lin Yi, and even kills him. If it wasn''t for his big life, or if it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s good burial of the dead baby, I''m afraid it would have drowned at the bottom of the lake!


    What did she do when she kidnapped Lin Yi? Isn''t she going to return to the Lin family through pregnancy? How can she do such a thing? Wait a minute, she wants to kill him to eliminate the secret. It''s fake that she tied Lin Yi up, so that she can kill him through this name. After all, he is the man outside her, which exposes that she has nothing


    .


    Lin Yi didn''t also say that he didn''t believe that the child was Lin''s family. Xiao Xinlu was afraid that Lin Yi would trace him. Wait a minute. Now Lin Yi must still be in the hands of the kidnappers. He has a clever plan to go to the Lin family to ask for credit. Yes, as long as he takes the Lin family to find Lin Yi, Lin Guanting will certainly change his mind. Maybe he will let his daughter follow him, and he will become the son-in-law of the Lin family.


    Yes, Lin Yi has been spoiled by those kidnappers. It''s good to have him. I''m sure I''ll be happy.


    But what about Xiao Xinlu?


    This woman has no room for herself. If he enters the Lin family, what will Xiao Xinlu do if he wants to die?


    Yes, he has to solve Xiao Xinlu first.


    With this in mind, Shu Tianyi''s eyes are full of cold. He stands up and starts searching at home. He takes out a fruit knife from the kitchen and holds it tightly in his hand. His hand is shaking.


    Don''t blame Xiao Xinlu for his unkindness.


    Have come to this step, who ruthless who road!


    Shu Tianyi put the fruit knife into his pocket, picked up a hat and went out with wine.


    He and Xiao Xinlu are in the hospital ward.


    It was windy and cold that night.


    Xiao Xinlu suffered such a humiliation in the Lin family, and her weak body was even more vulnerable because of induced labor. As soon as she got out of the Lin family, she coughed and came to the hospital for treatment.


    So when Shu Tianyi called to ask her out, she asked him out in her ward.


    A lot of things, it''s time to talk with this useless man.


    "Bang bang."


    The knock on the door in the silence was particularly loud. Xiao Xinlu sat on the hospital bed, feeling flustered for no reason.


    She lifted the quilt, came down from the bed, went forward to open the door of the ward, and saw Shu Tianyi standing at the door with the brim of her hat. As she let him in, she said coldly, "you still have the face to see me."


    Shu Tianyi looked around and saw that Xiao Xinlu was the only one in the whole ward. He couldn''t help laughing, "you still have the courage to see me alone. You think I don''t know anything, do you?"


    If he hadn''t been smart enough to pretend to be dizzy, he would have known nothing.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xinlu stares at his back inexplicably and reproaches him, "I said that I have settled the dead baby properly for a long time. You have to bury it again. Now that it''s all right, you dare to kidnap Lin Yi..."Shu Tianyi stood in front of the window, stretched out his hand to open the window and let the cold wind in.


    "Cough."


    Xiao Xinlu coughed violently, "close the window!"


    Shu Tianyi looked at the vast night outside and sneered, "Xiao Xinlu, you''re still doing something wrong. If I hadn''t heard it, I didn''t know that you''re such a wicked woman!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Xinlu frowned and coughed. A gust of cool wind rushed into her lungs, which made her suffer to death.


    Shu Tianyi looks at her and suddenly takes out a fruit knife from his pocket. The blade of the knife is cold.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xinlu''s eyes widened with surprise. He stepped back and knocked down on the cupboard, "Shu Tianyi, are you crazy? What do you want to do? " "What am I doing? You want to kill me so that no one knows what you''ve done. Unfortunately, God won''t help you and let me live." Shu Tianyi approached her step by step with a fruit knife, "since you don''t have the fortune to get rich, you''d better help me!"


    Said, Shu Tianyi eyes a ruthless, raise fruit knife to stab toward her, once didn''t stab, his hand shakes badly.


    He was not a brave man, and he was terrified to do this kind of thing, but he was holding on.


    Xiao Xinlu threw herself on the wall and turned pale with fright. She stared at the man in front of her in a panic. "If you kill me, you''ll have to kill me!" Shu Tianyi stood there, shaking his hand with the fruit knife several times, wiping the cold sweat off his face, thinking about the fear of being kidnapped, he showed a vicious look, "no one will doubt me, anyway, you and I have never seen the activities on the table, what am I afraid of! Go to hell Shu Tianyi raises the fruit knife and chases after her. Xiao Xinlu is scared and pours at the door. "If you can''t kill Lin Yi, come and kill me. Shu Tianyi, are you crazy? Ah - "


    "

 Chapter 156

    As soon as she jumped on the door, she was stabbed into her back with a knife. The pain made her split her heart and lungs. As soon as the cry came out, Shu Tianyi covered her mouth from behind, and the wine fumed from him onto her.


    Xiao Xinlu couldn''t care that the fruit knife was still on her back. She struggled desperately. The more she struggled, the more painful it was. Her voice couldn''t come out again. Her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. Shu Tianyi pulled out the fruit knife and covered her mouth. She said, "I''ve seen your cruelty for a long time. I won''t do it when I induced labor, but you have to do it. I watched You''ll go with the dew couple, but I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel, even I want to get rid of you. I agreed to seek wealth together. If you break the contract, why should I be merciful? "


    "No!"


    Xiao Xinlu shakes her head desperately. She is too scared.


    Shu Tianyi stares at the fruit knife in his hand. It is stained with blood and drops down, which makes him flustered.


    He can''t be afraid. People who do great things should be cruel.


    He can''t be afraid. As long as the woman dies, he won''t be afraid of anything. He can be Lin''s son-in-law. Yes, as long as the woman dies


    Shu Tianyi washed his brain with alcohol and his lips trembled. He suddenly raised his breath and was about to stab Xiao Xinlu. Xiao Xinlu, however, in his trance moment, desperately knocked him open, rushed to the cabinet, grabbed water cups, cans, bowls and other things and hit him.


    The canned fruit and juice spilled all over the floor.


    "Ah..."


    Shu Tianyi was hit in the head, pain to cover the head, more determined to kill Xiao Xinlu''s determination, holding the fruit knife to her.


    Xiao Xinlu took the opportunity to rush to the door again.


    "Don''t go!"


    Shu Tianyi stares at her grimly and holds her shoulder one step forward. Xiao Xinlu and he fight with each other. They both seem to be possessed.


    Wearing slippery slippers, Xiao Xinlu steps on the greasy yellow peach and falls to the ground holding Shu Tianyi. Shu Tianyi is stabbed by the fragments of the water cup. Blood is pouring out and he is so painful that he breaks free from the fruit knife.


    Xiao Xinlu falls to one side, sees the potential to snatch the fruit knife in a hurry, and stabs Shu Tianyi''s chest regardless.


    Shu Tianyi even reacted and was stabbed.


    He lay there, staring at the fruit knife half of which had fallen into his heart. He opened his eyes incredulously and lost his color


    Not even a cry.


    His head fell heavily in the juice on the ground, his eyes widened, his pupils kept expanding, so there was no sound.


    Xiao Xinlu grabs the fruit knife and stabs him in the chest. Her hands are full of blood and her face is also splashed with blood. She seems to be unaware of it, but she keeps stabbing down.


    She can''t die.


    She can''t just die like this. She has to live a rich life. She has to enjoy the rest of her life.


    Who wants to die, who wants to die, she can''t die, she can''t die


    "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell


    Xiao Xinlu crazily stabs him in the chest, but Shu Tianyi lies there, has not moved.


    "Bang."


    The door was knocked open from the outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble?"


    The two nurses rushed in and suddenly saw such a bloody scene. They were all stunned. At last, they cried out.


    "Ah - murder


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yao rushed to the door of the Lin family.


    Lin Yi is having breakfast with Lin Guanting. After this, Lin Guanting feels more and more ridiculous. He wants to make up for his daughter with everything and put food in her bowl.


    "Dad, don''t pinch me. I can''t eat it."


    Lin Yi looked at the mountain like bowls piled up in front of him and felt helpless.


    "OK, have another bean paste bag. The bean paste here is brought by the kitchen master from the countryside. It''s fried by himself. It''s very good."


    Lin Guanting said and put a bean paste bag in her bowl.


    She admitted that after Anlan pleaded guilty, she was estranged from Lin Guanting. But as she said, they were father and daughter. She also knew that her father was not a bad man.


    It''s up to them to repair the family relationship.


    Lin Yi smiles. She picks it up and sends it to her mouth. Suddenly, she hears a sound of footwork outside. She raises her eyes and sees he Yao coming this way with a dignified look. She stands still not far away. "Mr. Lin, miss."


    Lin Guanting was drinking soybean milk with a cup in his hand. Hearing this, he turned his head and knew that he Yao was now Lin Yi''s man. He was very gentle to him. "Why did he come home so early?"


    He Yao stood there, slightly bowed his head, "Mr. Lin, miss, last night in the north of the city hospital issued a homicide, the dead is Shu Tianyi, the murderer is Xiao Xinlu."


    "Bang."


    The cup slipped from Lin Guanting''s hand, fell to the ground and broke, and soymilk spilled all over the floor.


    Lin Guanting sat there, his wrinkled face in a trance.


    Lin Yi sat there, looking much calmer than him, but his hand holding the bean bag was so stiff there for a long time before he said, "is Shu Tianyi so dead?"Shu Tianyi, who cheated her around in her last life, said sweet words to her and ruined her family, died like this?


    It sounds like a dream.


    "Yes, I went to inquire about the news. It seems that Shu Tianyi wanted to kill Xiao Xinlu, but he was killed instead." He Yao said, "Miss, do you need me to inquire more carefully?"


    Lin Yi put down his chopsticks and said, "no, Xiao Xinlu is my father''s ex-wife, and the police will come to the door to ask me. I always know what''s going on. Do you want to use some breakfast? "


    "I''ve used it. If the first lady doesn''t give me any orders, I''ll go to the company first."


    He Yao is loyal to Lin Yi.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded. After he Yao left, she saw that Lin Guanting had no idea of eating, so she reached out and helped him to sit in the hall and asked, "Dad, are you ok?" "I''m fine, just a little sorry." Lin Guanting sat there and sighed, "under your arrangement, I guessed that they would bite each other, but I didn''t expect that they would kill each other. We can see how cruel and ridiculous their hearts are. Fortunately, they don''t fall on you."


    Thinking of this, Lin Guanting suddenly felt very lucky. "Dad, I wish you could think that way." Lin Yi said that she was afraid that Lin Guanting would feel pity for Xiao Xinlu, but she also thought that her pillow man himself admitted that he was wearing a green hat and tied himself to property, so that no one would be able to have love again.


    "Don''t worry. I''m much more open after this." Lin Guanting said, looking at the servant passing by, "my suit is hot or not. Bring it to me. I''ll go to the detention center later."


    It''s time to get Anlin back. For Anlan, Lin Guanting is also very sorry. He always treats her as a servant and an outsider, but he never thinks that the person he regards as an outsider is willing to plead guilty for her daughter.

 Chapter 157

    Referring to the detention house, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know how aunt an is now. I''m sure she''s not doing well inside."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting took her hand and said, "Xiaoyi, my father knows that he''s so wrong. When I get Anlan back, I''ll make it up to her and pour her tea to admit my mistake."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded.


    Aunt Ann''s grievances can finally be washed away.


    Father and daughter rushed to the detention center with their lawyers. Before the lawyer could talk a lot, he was stopped by the police officer, "Anlan, right? He was released on bail this morning."


    "On bail?"


    Lin Yi and Lin Guanting look at each other in dismay. It''s impossible.


    Anlan pleaded guilty before, so Lin Yi asked he Yao to give the baby to the police. Even if he could be released on bail, he didn''t leave so soon. There was always a procedure to go.


    Lin Yi frowned, "does she refuse to see us? Please tell her that we have evidence to prove her innocence... "


    The police officer put a pile of documents in front of them. "Here is the whole set of documents for bail. Her family bailed her out and left early in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pulled the file and looked at it carefully, but it was true.


    Why?


    Is bail that easy?


    "But before she left, she knew Miss Lin would come. Let me give you a letter." The police officer then took out a letter from the drawer and handed it to Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and reached for it.


    Few people walk through the bright and spacious hall. Father and daughter sit quietly on the bench. Lin Yi puts the envelope in his hand and feels like a heavy stone.


    Xiaoyi: I didn''t see you before because I was afraid that you would shake my determination to defend you, but I know that you have never given up to clean up my grievances these days. You are very smart, and the more you come, the more independent you are. You can cook and keep the company. I''m here


    here In the days, always think of your childhood appearance, and then think about your growth now, heart comfort moved.


    Now you don''t need me any more. I can walk at ease.


    Lin family, I don''t want to stay for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to leave. I don''t want to say goodbye to you face to face. I''m afraid I won''t give up and you don''t need to find me. In fact, the address I wrote in Lin family''s hometown is fake, so you can''t find me.


    Don''t worry, I will live a good life. After staying in the Lin family for so many years, I can finally go out and live my own life.


    Goodbye, Xiaoyi. I love you very much.


    Anlan. ¡¿


    it''s a piece of writing with beautiful handwriting and atmosphere. Lin Yi looks at it with a sour nose.


    Aunt Ann left in this way. If she hadn''t dragged her down, aunt Ann would have lived the life she wanted, and she didn''t have to go through so many things with her.


    Lin Guanting looked at the letter in her hand, and his eyes were dim. "She didn''t even give me the opportunity to apologize. I''ll send someone to look for it."


    So I left.


    How can Anlan see his regret and his awakening.


    Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "Dad, Auntie an has long been cold enough for you. How can you find her back and force her to forgive you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, what''s the right for him to ask Anlan to forgive him? Anlan has a heart for their father and daughter, but he


    "Over the years, aunt an has been unhappy in the Lin family. Now she wants to live her own life." Lin Yi said, his voice choked.


    "No more?" Lin Guanting frowned.


    "Well, I respect her choice."


    She said so, a heart is suffering to death, she was reluctant to Ann LAN, really reluctant.


    In the end, it is the Lin family that owes Anlan and is not qualified to force her back. No one is qualified to control her way.


    Lin Guanting saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were full of tears. He was stubborn, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. It was all his fault


    He stretched out his hand rigidly and hugged Lin Yi in his arms. He said, "Xiao Yi, you still have dad. Dad will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sun slanted across the hall and landed on the yellow tile. Lin Yi leaned against Lin Guanting''s arms, clenched the letter with his fingers and closed his eyes sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ying Hannian: I''m hungry. The food in the hospital is not what people eat. I want to eat what you cook. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: why don''t you come to see me? Is it sad for the death of Shu? Don''t be stupid, will you. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Tuan Tuan, I miss you. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Tuan Tuan, my wound hurts. ¡¿


    outside the window, the sun is warm, pigeon soup is stewed in casserole, with the fragrance of ginseng floating in the whole kitchen. On a quiet and beautiful afternoon, the mobile phone on the Liuli platform has been shaking, and wechat jumps one after another.


    Lin Yi stood aside to deal with Auricularia auricula, listening to the shaking voice, helpless.Two hours later, Lin Yi appeared in the private hospital, carrying two large combined thermal insulation lunch boxes, and walked to the door of the luxury ward.


    The door is open, leaving a gap.


    Lin Yi looked inside and saw Ying Hannian sitting on the bed in his hospital uniform. He described him as gaunt and handsome, but his eyes were very deep and deep. He was talking to Jiang Qixing, who was standing beside him.


    "I know that I will continue to buy these small stocks." Jiang Qixing listened to his words and nodded solemnly. Ying Hannian nodded his head. Yu Guangzhong swept the shadow at the door. His eyes changed and he fell back to his pillow weakly. His speech also became feeble. "Qi Xing, the doctor said that my wound was cracked and I would have serious sequelae in the future. Even I have to be careful when I walk. I''m afraid it''s useless. I knew I shouldn''t go to that forest and I would be disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there with a blank face.


    When did the doctor say that?


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    The door was knocked three times.


    Jiang Qixing turned his eyes and saw Lin Yi standing at the door. Her face was clean and clear, and her expression was as light as usual. "Excuse me, did you disturb me?"


    Jiang Qixing looked at her and looked at brother Han, who was lying on the hospital bed and suddenly became weak. He vaguely understood something and said, "brother Han, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first. After Jiang Qixing left, Lin Yi went to the hospital bed and quietly looked at the man who breathed less and exhaled more. After two minutes, he said, "I just went to ask the doctor. He said that you are strong and healthy. As long as you take good care of yourself, don''t move any more.


    ¡±


    it''s real.


    Is he going to touch her or what?


    Smell speech, should cold year picked pick eyebrow, did not have the slightest embarrassment of being pierced, sit up from the bed, to her pick eyebrow, evil spirit extremely, "rare ah, also for me to ask the doctor."


    Then he was always hurt for her. How could she be indifferent. "I''ve brought some soup and vegetables. Get up and have a drink."

 Chapter 158

    Lin Yi said, turning to the next table, unscrewing the cover of the thermal lunch box. As soon as it was opened, Ying Hannian was sitting in front of the table, holding her head with one hand and looking at her, waiting for the good things she had prepared for herself.


    Lin Yi took a look at him and put out small boxes of vegetables.


    Stir fried fungus, stir fried black fish slices with soybeans, clear and bright color, clean ingredients, and a meat soup, but the meat oil inside is all skimmed clean, the color is light and not greasy, it makes people appetizing.


    "What is this?"


    Ying Hannian stirred the soup twice with a spoon.


    "It''s dangshen Huangqi stewed pigeon soup, which can replenish qi and blood, and is good for your wound recovery." She asked the doctor about the soup. It took her a long time to cook it. It''s hard just to wait.


    "Oh? My family is more and more concerned about me Ying Hannian hooked his lips with satisfaction, took a spoon and took a mouthful of pigeon soup to drink. The ginseng flavor was very clear, not strong. There was a clear and astringent taste, but it didn''t affect the quality of the soup. The taste was warm in the mouth, and he couldn''t taste the greasy meat. He couldn''t help saying, "did your cook make it? This soup can be used as a sign in your restaurant. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi is competing with another insulated lunch box. When he hears this, he is stunned. He suddenly reacts that he can only make eggs with sugar water in yinghannian, so he naturally thinks that these dishes are made by her cook.


    She turned her eyes and didn''t explain anything. She put a bowl of pearl white rice sprinkled with sesame seeds in front of him, took out a bowl of sweet soup and covered it with a lid. "After eating, drink some lotus seeds and red dates stewed Tremella."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian was not polite to her either. She picked up the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other hand, then swept the dishes on the table, mouthful after mouthful, without pause.


    Lin Yi knew that her cooking skills had improved, but it was the first time that she saw someone eating her own dishes so delicious. She couldn''t help but feel happy, "is it so delicious?"


    "The food you brought is delicious!"


    Ying Hannian took a deep look at her and made no secret of her obsession.


    Lin Yi grinned dryly, "I''ll bring it to you next time."


    "Sensible."


    When Ying Hannian praises her, he doesn''t forget to clean the dishes on the table. After a while, even the pigeon soup is gone, leaving only some ingredients in it.


    Lin Yi sat quietly with him.


    Ying Hannian picked up the sweet soup and stirred it with a spoon. "Why didn''t you sleep well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is stunned, lift Mou surprised ground to see to him, how does he know she didn''t sleep well?


    "The black eye is so big, when I can''t see?" Ying Hannian stares at her deeply, and her tone becomes low. "What''s the matter? Is it for Shu?"


    She knew that she had heavy dark circles under her eyes and had already used cosmetics to block them. She didn''t expect that he could still see how careful she was.


    She shook her head, eyes dim, low voice, "aunt Ann left, she does not want to stay in the Lin family, maybe I will never see her again."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian snorted, "I didn''t see you so reluctant when I was going to leave. An old woman made you sad like this."


    With that, Ying Hannian felt even more uncomfortable. He couldn''t even drink the sweet soup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him speechless. Is that jealous?


    Is he acid deficient?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks out of the window with a cold face. He looks unhappy now.


    Lin Yi stood up and said, "you eat first. I just came to the hospital to have a check."


    Words fall, should cold year of gas suddenly disappear, frown nervously look to her, "do what examination?"? In what way are you feeing sick? After drenching, is the little cold still not good? "


    The worry in his voice was like a mountain pressing on her back, which made her gasp.


    He really doesn''t have to be so nervous and kind to her.


    Lin Yi tried hard to adjust his breathing and said, "no, I have two physical examinations every year. Doctor Zhou urged me last time."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    Ying Hannian stood up with him. As soon as the wound on his waist and abdomen was pulled, his brow frowned deeper.


    "No, you can drink the sweet soup. I''ll come to see you when I finish my examination." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, be careful yourself. The hospital is full of bacteria. Wear a mask."


    Ying Hannian went to one side, opened the drawer, took out a medical mask and stood in front of her. He raised her hair with his long finger and put it on for her.


    He wore it seriously, a deep face was close to her, and his breath gently brushed her face, making her uncomfortable.


    After wearing the mask, he lifted the hair behind her ears, covered some faces, and bowed his head to kiss her face. "Such a beautiful face can''t be seen too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±This man is really She didn''t even know what to say.


    Lin Yi said to him with a smile, "I''ll go out first and come back later."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian sent her out. After closing the door, the whole ward was empty, as if the oxygen had been taken away, which made him feel speechless.


    Still want to see her all the time.


    Ying Hannian sipped his thin lips, and his eyes fell on the sweet soup on the table. He sat down and drank it.


    A small bowl of sweet soup soon came to the bottom.


    Wait and wait, wait and wait.


    Ying Hannian is absent-minded while playing mobile games. It''s even more annoying to look at the time. Doesn''t he say that he will come soon? Why does it take so long to have an examination?


    Upset to throw the mobile phone on the table, Ying Hannian stood up, picked up a coat, put it on his body and went out.


    The environment of private hospital is very good. The window is bright and sunny. There are not many patients. They walk through the corridor and elevator in twos and threes.


    Where are the people?


    Ying Hannian frowned and took the elevator to go downstairs. When she turned her eyes, she saw a beautiful figure coming out of the corridor in the distance with a pile of paper in her hand, which should be the inspection report.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and walked towards her quickly. Lin Yi went down by the escalator over there. There were only three or four girls on one escalator, standing at random.


    The sun shines in from the French window and falls on Lin Yi. Even if she wears a mask and lowers her head, her figure is still the most outstanding.


    Ying Hannian wanted to catch up with her and give her a surprise. Two doctors came out of the corridor, and their voices fell into his ears.


    "Well, isn''t that the eldest lady of whose family? She came to see doctor Zhou for examination? "


    "Who are the ladies from rich families in s city? I''m on the side when she shows the list to Dr. Zhou. These ladies, ah..."


    "What are you sighing about? What are you checking out?" Smell speech, should cold year cold face look back.

 Chapter 159

    One doctor mysteriously approached the other and said in a low voice, "I''m pregnant. I heard that I haven''t graduated from university yet. Now these young ladies are in a mess in their private life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s feet were fixed in the same place, his body was straight, his head was blank, and the whole hospital building seemed to rotate rapidly in his world.


    I''m pregnant.


    She''s pregnant?


    "True or false?" Two doctors over there are still gossiping. They walk by him.


    "Really, I''m just pregnant. I don''t know who the father is."


    "The secret of a rich family, can I let you know?"


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Ying Hannian stood there for a long time without any action. When the reaction came, the two doctors had already gone far away. As soon as he was about to catch up with him, Jiang Qixing came towards him from the other direction. "Brother Han, I have something to tell you about the Mu family


    Jiang Qixing''s shoulders were held before his voice fell.


    He looked at her in amazement, and saw Ying Hannian''s eyes staring at her with joy. His thin lips raised a smile, and he was overjoyed like a child. "I''m going to be a father, praying for stars!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Qixing stood there in amazement.


    "I said, I''m going to be a father!" Should cold years more efforts tunnel, dark eyes at the moment there is no city, there is no consistent deep, only can not hide the joy.


    He''s going to have a baby.


    Lin Yi is going to have a baby for him!


    Great!


    Jiang Qixing was stunned for a while, and suddenly responded, "brother Han, do you mean Miss Lin is pregnant? Really? "


    At the end of the question, Jiang Qixing''s tone rose.


    Jiang Qixing''s feelings about Lin Yi are very complicated. He knows that this woman is smart and has no prejudice against her, but he just doesn''t like brother Han. He''s stuck in her ignorance again and again. Now that he knows she''s pregnant, he''s still happy for brother Han from the bottom of his heart.


    No one knows better than him the hardships of the past cold years. To have a child, in a sense, brother Han has a real relative, which is something to celebrate.


    "Yes Ying Hannian said, "I didn''t want to have a baby at this time, but when she was pregnant, I found that I was very happy! I''m going to be a father, praying for stars


    At a time like this


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes darkened. Yes, they made enough money to leave s city to do the big thing. At this time, Lin Yi was pregnant. What should they do?


    "Congratulations, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing smiles reluctantly and wants to ask how the event should be, but he doesn''t want to destroy his joy.


    Ying Hannian was so happy that he punched Jiang Qixing in the chest, "I know what you are thinking, but since she has a child, I have to settle her down first and then talk about the future."


    He won''t give up on that, but Lin Yi is pregnant now, so he can''t ignore it.


    "I see, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing nodded.


    One Lin Yi can make brother Han''s mind not as firm as before, and add another child. Naturally, brother Han can''t even stay in his original place.


    But It''s always good.


    "Go, accompany me to see doctor Zhou, and ask him clearly!"


    Ying Hannian turned around and pulled the wound with only one movement. He murmured in pain, reached out to press the wound, and his face turned pale.


    Jiang Qixing quickly held him and frowned, "brother Han, I''ll send you back to the ward first. It''s the same when you ask Miss Lin about this."


    "I want to know my child''s condition for the first time." His face was pale, but his tone was still loud.


    "But how can you take care of Miss Lin, regardless of your good health?"


    "So it is."


    This words let should cold year hear into support, he jaw head, didn''t insist, let Jiang Qixing support himself to leave.


    Under the hospital building, Lin Yi is about to go upstairs after taking the inspection report that she can take immediately. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Lin Keke''s phone.


    Why did Lin coco call?


    Lin Yi Zheng next, pick up the phone, cold voice, "Hello, what''s up?"


    Last time on a cruise ship, Anlan was framed. This Lin coco is still stirring up the flames and trying to plant her in. It seems that when she is free, she will have to order this good sister again.


    "Cousin, grandma is ill!"


    Lin Coco''s voice sounded very anxious, completely different from the aggressiveness of trying to wrongly her on the cruise that night.


    When did she care so much about grandma?


    Lin Yi thought so, or asked, "what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Grandma was very sad because of the second aunt''s loss of her son. Now she hears that the second aunt has killed her. She can''t stand it any more. She keeps saying that the Lin family has been wronged. Come and see her." Lin Keke said anxiously.


    "I see"


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and sighed. Since the new year''s party, she has spent all her energy on dealing with Xiao Xinlu. Unexpectedly, her father has survived, but her grandmother can''t bear it.It''s time to explain to the old people so that they don''t have to think all the time.


    Lin Yi put the inspection report into her bag, took out her mobile phone and dialed Ying Hannian''s phone. No one answered the phone. She thought about it and left the hospital with a message from the wind up wechat.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin lives with her eldest son, Lin guanlei. The house is built by Lin Guanting, a young child. The building is new-style, the environment is quiet and elegant, and there are also servants. As soon as Lin Yi stepped into the Chinese style big house, she saw old lady Lin sitting on the mahogany sofa with a sad face, her hands holding her head, and her hair was a lot more white. A maid was rubbing her shoulder for him. When she came in, the maid quickly bowed her head, "good young lady."


    "Hello." Lin Yi walked over and sat down, took Mrs. Lin''s hand, "grandma, are you ok?" Mrs. Lin opened her eyes and looked at her, her eyes suddenly wet, firmly holding her hand, "Xiaoyi, what evil do you say our Lin family have done, how can we let Xiao Xinlu''s Fox Spirit into the house? When your father came to tell me this morning, I didn''t dare to believe that there would be such a vicious woman in the world."


    I already know. "Granny, don''t do that. Think of everything in a better place. Anyway, Xiao Xinlu gave up her child and didn''t take away any of our Lin family. Instead, she killed someone and was in prison, didn''t she?" Lin Yi spoke with a smile to ease the old man''s heart.


    Mr. Lin was full of sorrow, but when she said this, she felt that it was true. She felt relieved. "Or you will comfort people, that is, we Lin family has not been broken up by her. Fortunately, the reputation is a little dirty. We can only look down on it." Mrs. Lin said with emotion, and told the servant on one side, "go and pour Xiaoyi a cup of tea, steam the koi New Year cake made before, and give Xiaoyi a good cheer."


    "Yes, old lady."


    The servant stepped down. Lin Yi chatted with Mrs. Lin. after her explanation, Mrs. Lin finally felt relieved and had a smile on her face.

 Chapter 160

    The servant served tea and rice cakes. The rice cakes were shaped like red Koi. They were small and festive. The dyeing was vivid and exquisite.


    Lin Yi took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "is this new year cake made by grandma? It''s lifelike, and dad doesn''t have that skill. " This made Mrs. Lin very happy and poked her, "this little mouth is really tricky. If only cocoa is half as good as you. This person who often shakes in front of me makes me headache, as if I don''t have my grandmother in my eyes at all. It''s far inferior to you coming to see me with this dish and that soup every other time."


    Lin Yi drank two mouthfuls of tea and frowned slightly. Why is the taste of this tea strange today?


    "Grandma, have you changed the tea?" She asked.


    "You''re so cunning. What''s the taste of the new Dahongpao? It''s the best one you''ve got to buy. " Mrs. Lin asked with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Dahongpao? She doesn''t like tea and hasn''t drunk it. That''s the taste.


    I can''t tell the taste. It''s strange.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yi laughs and drinks two more. Then he puts down the tea cup, picks up a piece of rice cake and praises it.


    Mrs. Lin was very happy to see her so clever. She took her and said something for a while. When she was released, it was already dusk outside.


    The red light all over the sky makes the whole courtyard beautiful.


    Lin Yi stepped out of the door. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin coco standing beside him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "What are you doing behind the door?"


    Standing there, Lin Keke didn''t always like to wear heavy make-up that challenged people''s visual experience. Instead, he was dressed in a clean, refreshing and sweet way, but his face was not sweet, and Lin Yi''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    But after half a year, Lin coco also made progress, not as noisy as before. Instead, he stared at her jealously and calmly, and said sarcastically, "what am I going to do? How can grandma praise you and belittle me?"


    It''s weird.


    Lin Yi glanced at her coldly, "if you think others are belittling you, you should be yourself and let others have no way to talk about it. As a granddaughter, you should have no greetings and filial piety, and you still expect your grandmother to praise you as a flower? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco choked so much that he could not speak. His lips were tight. He put his hands behind him and clenched his fist.


    "Also, if you are dissatisfied with me, just hold it in your heart. If you still talk nonsense like you did on the cruise ship last time, my elder sister can''t teach you, so I can only let my elder uncle, a teacher, teach you." Lin Yi''s voice is cool.


    Lin coco is not stupid enough to hear the threat in her words.


    Lin Yi still has the handle to muddle around.


    Lin Ke Ke glared at her angrily. His face was almost distorted by the setting sun. His hatred wandered all over his body. After a long time, he bit his teeth and laughed, "thank you for your instruction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her in surprise. Lin coco, who is happy and angry, will hide his mind. Sure enough, people will change. Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left. Suddenly, Lin Ke Ke''s voice came from behind. "Cousin, I suddenly want to understand that you can become the model of a young lady so quickly because of the cold years, right? He has been helping you for more than half a year, so you can climb so fast and sit so firmly. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi looked back and saw Lin Keke standing there against the gray brick wall. Standing in the glow, his face was yellow, and his eyes were fixed on her, with some deep meaning that people couldn''t guess.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    Lin Ke Ke blinked at her and asked, "if one day, Ying Hannian won''t help you, can you still go so smoothly as now?"


    Lin coco, who hasn''t forgotten Ying Hannian after half a year, doesn''t know whether she is stupid or crazy.


    "Lin coco." Lin Yi stood there, his eyes indifferent, "you didn''t listen to what I just said, did you? You''re better off. Don''t mess with me, okay? You''re not my match yet


    Humiliated again. Lin Keke laughs at herself. It seems that she has been covered by Lin Yi since she was a child. She is a elder sister and has a rich father. She is more beautiful and ridicules herself everywhere. She finally has a man she likes and is robbed again


    "I know, sister, how dare I provoke you? I''m just talking about it." Lin Keke shows weakness.


    Without any more words with Lin Keke, Lin Yi turned and left. Even her shadow on the ground was beautiful in the glow.


    Lin Keke looked at her with his back against the wall, his lips pressed tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the hospital building is very quiet.


    Ying Hannian is lying on the hospital bed. He can''t turn over his body wantonly. He can only lie on his back. His dark eyes stare at the lamp above and think of many things.


    He was born in the street of life and death. His mother is a dancer from the memory, a dancer who can be carried away from the stage by any man after throwing a few hundred yuan.When his mother received the guests, she sent him to Jiang Qixing''s house to play.


    When he was a few years old, people scolded him, kicked him and beat him. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of life, because he was born cheap and used to being trampled on. He didn''t even know that there was a peaceful life outside the street of life and death.


    until one time, he accidentally saw her mother being clutched by her guests in the washing basin, the white foam on her beautiful face, her hair ripped off one by one, and she was breathing hard to howl.


    He rushed up and fought with the tall, bearded man regardless.


    The natural outcome is that he was beaten scarred, was kicked to the side of the corner, but for his mother to protect him, he was dead at that time.


    It was the first time he had a question, "Mom, I heard from Qixing that a woman sold next door died. What is death? Is it that we don''t have to live like this when we die? "


    The beautiful woman squatted in front of him, crying and stroking the scar on his face, desperately shaking her head, splashing the washing water on his body, "no, we don''t die. I''ve survived what kind of life is worse than pigs and dogs. We can''t die."


    "Why "Because mom has you, Han, you are my hope." She touched his little face, full of tears, but very strong, "as long as we hold on, sooner or later, you will walk out of the street of life and death, you are so smart, you will have a good future, only


    if you want to have such a day, it is worth your mother''s humiliation now, do you understand?"


    At that time, he really didn''t understand that if he died, he didn''t have to be beaten or scolded. That''s death Isn''t it a good thing?


    But now he suddenly understood. At the moment of knowing that Lin Yi was pregnant, he suddenly saw hope.

 Chapter 161

    He loved Lin Yi, but he didn''t really think about what the future would be like, because his days were always very dark. He wandered around the business world, making money desperately, using cruel and cruel means to fight for the name of a sniper in the business world. With a wave of sadness and hatred, he didn''t know whether he would be high or low, proud or humble.


    But knowing that he was going to be a father, he suddenly thought of the picture of a family of three, beautiful and bright picture.


    Like his mother, he thought about the future.


    People who can think of the future are not afraid of the wind, frost, rain and snow.


    He turned around, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet, on which Lin Yi''s wechat still stopped, and said that she would visit her grandmother and come back to the hospital tomorrow.


    Tomorrow


    He has no patience to wait.


    Ying Hannian clenched his mobile phone, abruptly lifted the quilt out of bed, pressed his waist and abdomen, stepped into his shoes, picked up a coat, put it on and went out of the sick room.


    At the moment, Lin Yi stayed in the room and didn''t fall asleep. Sitting on the bed, he was bored watching TV. His hands scratched his neck and his arms.


    Itch a little bit up the skin, let her suffer.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it itched and made me sick. Like an allergy, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    She took out the mirror and looked at it. Her neck was red and she could not help frowning. She had to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    "Bang."


    The window was suddenly knocked by something.


    Familiar with the operation of Lin Yi Leng for two seconds, should be cold this time should be in the hospital, can''t be him, she appeared phantom sound?


    Just thinking, the glass window was knocked twice in a row.


    This time, Lin Yi no longer doubted his ears, stood up and walked towards the window, opened the curtain and looked out. In the silent cold night, the flowers and trees in the courtyard are withering and the light is weak. Ying Hannian, who is in a sick suit inside and in a coat outside, is standing below and looking up at her. Her face is even more deep and handsome in the cold moonlight, and her eyes are dark, staring at people like the bottom of the abyss


    Lin Yi, why did he come?


    The mobile phone in the room was shocked. When she went back to see the mobile phone, she saw a wechat from Ying Hannian.


    [Ying Hannian: Tuan Tuan, I''m hurt. Come down! ¡¿


    Lin Yi looked at this sentence and frowned tightly. His wound cracked again, which was more serious than just being injured. He ran out of the hospital like this.


    Now it''s so cold outside, he''s a real model.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, picked up a coat, put it on and went out. When she passed the hall, she took a long windproof coat of Lin Guanting in her arms and walked out of the door quietly.


    Under the cold wind and clear moon, Ying Hannian stood alone in the place where the light could not reach, hazy, only a dark eye was brighter than the night sky.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi met him in a soft voice for fear of being heard and seen.


    Ying Hannian stands there and suddenly hugs her in his arms. The temperature on her body is very real. Listening to her warm breathing from a close distance, it seems that the void of being alone in the hospital is suddenly filled.


    Lin Yi let him hold her. In the cool moonlight, Ying Hannian held her for a long time.


    A cold wind came. Lin Yi opened his coat and said, "it''s too cold outside. You can wear another one."


    Ying Hannian was stunned and stared at her deeply. As expected, she was going to be a mother, more and more gentle and considerate.


    He loves her so much.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian contentedly let her put on the overcoat for himself. He took her and went out. Lin Yi followed him in amazement, "where are you going?"


    "There is a lake next to your house. Let''s go to the lake."


    She was led directly out of the courtyard by him.


    Moonlight fell on the lake, sparkling, the water is very calm.


    They sat on the bench near the lake for nearly five minutes. In these five minutes, Ying Hannian did not say anything and just stared at her with burning eyes.


    Lin Yi was seen all over uncomfortable, "Ying Hannian, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her, thin lips evoke a doting radian, "you have something to say to me."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative.


    "Me? What do you want to say? "


    Lin Yi looked at his more and more handsome face in the dark, not knowing what he had done.


    Ying Hannian put his hand on the back of her head, lowered his head to kiss her and licked her delicate lips. His eyes became more affectionate and his voice was low. "Do you like boys or girls?"


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was even more at a loss. She couldn''t understand every word he said tonight. "Originally, I was going to leave s city after the injury. Now that you are like this, I can''t go. At least I have to accompany you for another year." Ying Hannian plans to buy another house. His eyes are more and more bright. "The villa on the mountain is not suitable for you. I''ll buy another house. It''s far awayHow about the one near your house? Otherwise, the baby can''t buy any second-hand clothes or new house decoration


    "I don''t know? What about me? "


    What baby? What second hand house? "Don''t worry, even if it''s a second-hand house, you won''t buy what others have lived in. It''s just decorated. It''s good for your health. When I''m ready, you can move from the Lin family." Ying Hannian said more and more, and his tone rose more and more, building the world in his eyes


    , "after a year, I''ll settle you down, you have to wait for me."


    When he goes to the imperial city to solve everything, he can come back to live with her and her children and never leave again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why should I move out of the Lin family?"


    The more Lin Yi listened, the more confused she was. A feeling of nausea came up. She put her hand over her lips and retched a few times.


    "Want to throw up?" As soon as Ying Hannian''s eyebrows were twisted, he stood up and said, "I''ll buy you sour plum."


    Lin Yi quickly grabbed him, "I''m ok, you make it clear."


    She heard in the clouds.


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, he reached out and pinched her nose. "The reaction is like this again. Do you want to hide the pregnancy from me? I know all about it. "


    "Pregnant?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and opened her eyes wide. She didn''t know when she was pregnant.


    Ying Hannian sat down, put her in his arms and said, "I know you''re only in your early 20s. It''s a little early to have a baby. You can''t accept it for a while, but I''m really happy. You know I have no father and no mother. I..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen any more. He pushed his arm away and interrupted him. "I''m not pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her face seriously, the body gradually became stiff, eyes cool down, "what do you say?"


    "I''m not pregnant. Where did you hear that?" Lin Yi looked at him for no reason.


    "The doctor said it." "No way. I just did the check today. The list is still in my room."

 Chapter 162

    She looked at him in tears and laughter. He suddenly came here tonight and thought she was pregnant?


    I''m kidding. If she''s really pregnant, can she be as calm as she is now?


    The smile on Ying Hannian''s face was completely lost, and he glared at her deeply, hoping to see the trace of lying on her face, even if it was only a trace.


    "Go and get your checklist."


    He said it almost with his teeth clenched.


    Lin Yi saw that he was so upright. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it necessary to be so serious? Isn''t he the one who misunderstood? It''s useless for her to clarify?


    She didn''t want him to argue much, so she stood up and left. After a while, she came back with the checklist. The grass on the edge of the lake was a little sparse, and the lake was full of cold light. Ying Hannian sat there on the bench, bent down and sat with her hands on her forehead. She couldn''t see his face, and didn''t know what his expression was. It was just that the figure looked more than 100 times lonely.


    A person''s mood suddenly falls from heaven to hell, which is about that.


    Lin Yi went over and handed the list to him.


    Ying Hannian straightens up and looks down at the examination results on the list. He loses his expression on his face.


    He knew medicine, she knew he could read, sat down beside her and said, "maybe you heard me wrong."


    She''s not pregnant at all.


    Ying Hannian suddenly raised his eyes to see her, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He reached out and grasped her hand. His fingers pressed her pulse, and his eyebrows tightened more and more tightly.


    Lin Yi didn''t resist, only after he touched for a while, he said, "how, I''m not pregnant?"


    "I haven''t been studying medicine for a long time. I can''t find out the pregnancy within 40 or 50 days." Ying Hannian still refused to give up, black eyes staring at her, "then how did you just want to vomit?"


    What''s the matter with her reaction?


    Lin Yi scratched his itchy neck and said faintly, "it seems that I''m allergic. As soon as I eat nuts, it''s itchy and disgusting."


    "Have you eaten?"


    Ying Hannian asked. "No, but the symptoms are very similar. Maybe I was wrong. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and check again." She way, see should cold year or urgently stare at her, some helpless, "you still don''t believe? Why don''t I have another check-up tomorrow, and you''ll be with me to have a real look


    All said so, Ying Hannian had no reason not to believe it. He hooked his lips and was full of self mockery. He leaned back on his chair and his eyes were gloomy.


    I thought I was going to be a dad.


    I thought she had his baby.


    It''s a dream, but it''s not a dream. He really thought about their future. He thought about whether the children would be male or female, whether the girls would be more like her or themselves, and whether the boys would be too naughty. He thought about taking the children to his mother''s grave in the future and telling his mother that there was hope in his life, with children and a woman he loved most.


    Unfortunately, it''s all fake.


    It''s all fake.


    All of a sudden, the wound hurt again, tearing. He bent down with the examination sheet, and his head was dripping with cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly held his arm and asked anxiously, "how are you? Does the wound hurt again? I''ll take you back to the hospital. "


    He always does not take his own injury seriously, only then can become more and more serious.


    "It''s too late. I''ll ask Qixing to pick you up. You go home first."


    Ying Hannian pushed away her hand and sat there with her eyebrows twisted, trying to endure the pain.


    "But..."


    "If you want to go back, don''t be afraid to be found by your father?" He didn''t need her. A girl sent him away in the middle of the night and came back alone.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Are you really OK?"


    Lin Yi asked, really a little worried about him.


    Ying Hannian waved her hand and asked her to leave without saying a word. Lin Yi nodded and turned to leave. He sat there alone, covering the wound with his hand and looking down at the calm lake.


    At this time, if you take a picture, his face should be engraved with two words: joke.


    He raised his lips in self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ying went back to the hospital in the cold year, which made the doctor toss again.


    Standing in front of the window of the ward, Jiang Qixing sighed at Ying Hannian, who was very sleepy on the bed.


    The man who should have been lying in the hospital quietly ran out and made his injury worse. Not to mention, he brought back a piece of bad news.


    Jiang Qixing picked up a crumpled checklist, but she was not pregnant.


    All the joy was gone.


    Don''t mention brother Han. Even he went to see the baby shop on the street and wanted to give it to brother Han as a gift. It turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    "Pray for the stars." Lying on the bed of the man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes dark, "in fact, like me, no children is a good thing, is a misunderstanding or."


    That''s what he said, but his tone was self mocking.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is silent. "It''s said that coming out of the street of life and death, we are only born for hate in our life, but I''ve moved my mind that I shouldn''t move, and I''m also delusional of having a home and a stable future." Ying Hannian gave a bitter smile and covered his eyes with a layer of fog. "Am I wrong?


    ¡±


    "brother Han, when we''re done, you can give birth to as many as you want miss Lin to. It''s not urgent. Now you''re still at ease. I''ll run outside. "


    Jiang Qixing stood there, not knowing how to comfort him.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian said so, but he didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Ying Hannian got up and washed his face with cold water in the bathroom. Finally, he woke up a lot and put down the Oolong affair.


    He turned around and supported the wall. With some difficulty, he went to the desk and sat down. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at some business above. He was ready to work. A rush of footsteps came from the outside.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing rushed in from the outside. He was not as cold and panting as usual. He still had a piece of paper in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Hannian looked at him, "go to see if Lin Yi has come. She said she would bring me breakfast."


    The meals she brought were to his liking, so he wrote them down.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing rushed in front of him and put the list on the table in front of him. He said solemnly, "I just met a little nurse who spilled the list all over the floor. As a result, I found this one in it."


    Ying Hannian took over the list and just glanced at it. His face solidified immediately.


    "Brother Han, I don''t know about medicine, but I read your list yesterday. If you didn''t get pregnant yesterday, this column of data is inconsistent, does it mean that..." Jiang Qixing stood there, and his words stopped.


    The next second, Ying Hannian picks up the list given to him by Lin Yi next to him. The two lists are put together, with the same name and the same age, but the data is completely opposite.


    One is not pregnant.


    One is pregnant.


    One is from Lin Yi. One is from the hospital.

 Chapter 163

    Ying Hannian''s face became frosty little by little. Thinking of her nausea and vomiting last night, she threw the list and roared, "she''s lying to me!"


    It''s impossible for the hospital to fake what she kept. As soon as she finished the examination yesterday, she ran away on the pretext of making a fake list!


    She was taking the elevator down, and it was no surprise to see him hear what the doctor said!


    "Why did Miss Lin lie to you?" Jiang Qixing frowned, "Mingming is pregnant, but she doesn''t want to..."


    "Shut up


    Ying Hannian gave a fierce drink, and his eyes glared at him fiercely. He was so murderous that he couldn''t tolerate what he said.


    However, the fact is the fact.


    she knew that he wanted to keep the child, so she panicked.


    She didn''t want the child at all!


    She''s going to get the child quietly!


    When he rushed to find her, she could calmly give him the fake list.


    That''s a good idea.


    "Brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing looks at him in shock. He hasn''t seen brother Han get so angry for a long time since he was accompanied by Lin Yi.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe she would do this to me!"


    Ying Hannian breathed heavily. He turned around and left. However, because of the large range of action, the wound hurt violently. He fell straight to the ground, with a cold sweat on his head.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing rushed to help him, "brother Han, you really can''t move any more. You have to keep quiet, or when will the injury be cured?"


    Jiang Qixing hates himself a little. What does he do with this list at this time? He knows that when brother Han talks about the child, he can''t calm down when he talks about Lin Yi.


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly became worse. He covered the wound with one hand and his lips turned white. He raised his eyes to Jiang Qixing and said, "you check for me. All the evidence is put in front of me. I don''t believe it. I only believe you!"


    He and Jiang Qixing grew up together in the street of life and death when they were young. They all came together. Only Jiang Qixing checked, he believed.


    "OK, I''ll check. Brother Han, lie down quickly."


    Jiang Qixing worried to help him lie down on the bed, the corner of his clothes turned over there, only to see blood on the bandaged gauze.


    If it wasn''t for saving Lin Yi, brother Han''s injury would have been OK.


    Time and time again, for Lin Yi delay business, for Lin Yi do not go to the dog, for Lin Yi quit smoking, for Lin Yi regardless of everything, even the real events are delayed again and again.


    "Well."


    Ying cold years pain curled up in bed, fingertips are shaking, "you quickly check!"


    Lin Yi won''t cheat him.


    She won''t lie to him about it.


    She won''t, she won''t!


    He thought so, but he didn''t have any bottom in his heart. He knew better than anyone. Lin Yi''s heart In fact, there has never been him.


    Which woman is willing to give birth to a man she doesn''t love at all?


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Jiang Qixing covers the quilt for him and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi walked into the hospital building with his porridge, which he had cooked for a long time. There was still some itching on his body, but it was lighter than last night.


    She went to Ying Hannian''s ward, and saw two doctors come out from inside. She frowned, quickly moved forward, pushed the door in, and saw Ying Hannian lying on the bed with a sick face, one hand on the quilt, hanging a drop.


    Why do you look worse than last night?


    "How are you? Are you moving again? Didn''t the doctor say you should move less if you can? " Lin Yi put the porridge aside with a faint dissatisfaction.


    He seems to have picked up this life. He should be more arrogant and more arrogant, and never scruple about it.


    Ying Hannian lies on the bed, slowly opens his eyes and looks at her. Lin Yi stays down and sees a lot of blood in his eyes.


    He just looked at her, pale and dumb. "Do you care about me?"


    Again.


    Lin Yi sat down beside him and asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    "I said that my movement range was too large and I didn''t want to lie still, which led to poor recovery." Ying Hannian said, her eyes had been on her face.


    Such a clean and beautiful face, how to see is a good girl, not so cold-blooded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk about him. He unscrewed the thermos and said, "I brought you some peanut and jujube porridge. You can drink some to replenish your blood gas."


    "I can''t get up."


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at the hot peanut and jujube porridge in his hand, and then looked at his bloodless face. He had no choice but to compromise, "then I''ll feed you."


    Then she picked up the spoon, stirred the soft glutinous and thick porridge in the bowl, and blew it gently to cool it. Ying Hannian stared at her action, and suddenly said, "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Did you do something sorry for me?"I''ve known him for a long time. When did she take the initiative to feed him.


    Lin Yi action meal, a light look at him, "anyway, you are for me to do so, I hope you can get better as soon as possible."


    In order to cook porridge and stew for him, she didn''t even go to the company and stayed in the kitchen every day.


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian said nothing.


    Lin Yi scooped out a spoonful of porridge, cooled it, and fed it to his lips. Ying Hannian stared at her without blinking, opened his thin lips and ate it.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that his eyes are particularly compelling today, and she seems to be in a bad mood.


    She thinks so, but Ying Hannian suddenly gossips with her, "how is your stepmother now?"


    Lin Yi said while feeding him a drink, "at that time, they were too noisy in the ward. They were hit by the nurses who came immediately. They were caught on the spot. Now it depends on how the police determine whether they will be sentenced to self-defense."


    No matter what the sentence is, Xiao Xinlu will suffer for a while. The porridge worked very hard and melted at the entrance. Ying Hannian lay on his high pillow, slightly narrowed his eyes, hid all the profundity in his eyes, and sneered, "she is too anxious to return to the Lin family with someone else''s seed. Now she has two lives, one surnamed Shu and the other with her own child."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded and fed him a mouthful of porridge. The aroma of red dates drifted between them.


    "If it was you, would you induce labor in order to achieve your goal?" Ying Hannian asked in a very low voice, like a floating mood.


    Lin Yi smell speech a Zheng, he this is still for the misunderstanding of pregnancy? It''s just an own dragon. Is it necessary to remember it all the time?


    "I''m not pregnant. It''s a cold year." She reminded him again.


    "I know. I''m just assuming." Ying Hannian stared at her deeply, "you think it over before you answer me."


    So serious.


    Lin Yi stirred the porridge in the bowl and looked up at him. He was helpless. "Without this assumption, every time we take protective measures, how can we be pregnant?"


    "What if I''m pregnant?" Ying Hannian asked word by word.

 Chapter 164

    Do you have to ask to the end?


    Lin Yi vaguely understood that he seemed to be looking forward to a child. She could deceive him and coax him, but she said seriously, "I''m not suitable for having children at this stage."


    Her 21st birthday has not yet arrived, the company is still developing, and her college work has not finished. How can she have a child? She has never thought about it.


    What''s more, she only has him as a man. If she wants to be pregnant, she will be pregnant with him. But he should be an unstable man in winter. How can she have a baby?


    In the last life, she was too ridiculous and confused to be rational in this life?


    "So you will kill your own children for your own purposes."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were a little cold, and his voice became extremely cold. This is too bloody, Lin Yi can''t help but frown, "if I find that I can hear the baby''s fetal heart, I naturally won''t want it; but if it''s the earliest pregnancy, but the combination of egg and sperm is successful, it can''t be called


    child, at this time, selective abortion is not killing the child."


    In her concept, it is.


    "That''s what you think?"


    "If pregnancy is an accident, it''s necessary to give parents a choice, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what she said. Like Xiao Xinlu, all the children have formed and choose to induce labor. She thinks it''s cruel, but if she chooses to abort at an early stage, she doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Give parents a choice.


    Did she give him a choice? Ying Hannian, lying on the bed, raised his hand to push away the porridge she had fed again, and said, "I was born in a small poor country, where people believe in a certain religion. They believe that children are given by Providence and must be born when they are pregnant. If they act against heaven, their souls will be devoured by the devil."


    Lin Yi sniffed the words and said with a low smile, "I don''t believe in that kind of religion."


    She has also heard of that religion. In fact, she thinks that belief is a bit paranoid. Does a woman have to give birth to a child who is pregnant with a rapist? "I don''t believe it either." Ying Hannian sat up from the bed with her black eyes pressing to lock her. Her hand on the quilt slowly reached out to her and clenched her very thin wrist. The blood came back in the infusion tube for a time, and there were bursts of pain at the needle, "but who wants to


    take my child''s life, even in the earliest stage, I can''t bear it!"


    The voice coming out of the deep throat was chilling.


    Lin Yi to his eyes, as if gazing at the abyss under the villa, inexplicably flustered.


    The air in the ward sent out the smell of liquid medicine, and the smoke of gunpowder flew invisibly in front of her. It slowly burst apart beside her, leaving a broken place.


    For a long time, Lin Yicai frowned and said, "you hurt me."


    "Lin Yi, you''d better understand me!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    Lin Yi really can''t understand him. He reaches out to break away from him and says faintly, "Ying Hannian, is it too stuffy in the hospital to make you uncomfortable? You''d better listen to the doctor and cooperate with him well so that you can leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    Ying cold year lay back.


    Lin Yi stood up, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to the company later. I''ve lost a lot of work recently."


    She picked up the bag, turned around and left. Her hand was suddenly caught. She lowered her head and looked into Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. He was watching deeply and didn''t know what to explore.


    After a while, he whispered, "Tuan Tuan, give me a kiss."


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    How did it get so strange.


    Ying Hannian held her hand more tightly, as if he would not give up.


    Lin Yi looked at his clenched hand, sighed silently, and slowly leaned down toward him, and gave him a kiss on his thin white lips, "OK? Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you again


    Until she left the ward, Ying Hannian looked at her with a lot of complexities she didn''t understand.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi walked out of the ward, with slender legs on the long corridor, and saw Jiang Qixing walking towards him.


    People who play poker face all the year round are very strange today. They are in a trance and don''t know what they are thinking. They don''t even find anyone when they bump into them. They let others scold them and go straight ahead.


    What happened to both men?


    Did something happen that she didn''t know?


    When they meet face to face, Jiang Qixing sees her and shakes her eyes, "Miss Lin."


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously, and his neck itches again.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Qixing said, seeing that she lifted her long hair and had a large amount of red on one side of her neck, she went to grab it with her hand and asked, "Miss Lin, you..."


    Lin Yi touched his neck, "a little allergic, is ready to see a doctor." As Lin Yi was about to leave him, Jiang Qixing suddenly stopped her. "I know a medical expert who treats allergies. He runs his own clinic. People who go to the clinic every day have a long line. Why don''t I send you his contact information and make an appointment for youIt''s a time


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, Jiang Qixing has always been a little talkative, and when he talks a lot, he just speaks for the cold year.


    It turned out to be so kind today?


    Lin Yi Leng next, just nod, "that trouble you, thank you."


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Qixing turned and walked away as if someone was chasing him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the hospital was quiet.


    After hanging up a little bit, Ying Hannian became extremely tired. He sat at the head of the bed and looked through the documents. Jiang Qixing sat next to him with a laptop in his hand, which showed the trend of the stock market.


    Ying Hannian looked at it and suddenly said, "now it''s time for doctor Zhou to come back. You go to him and ask him carefully."


    When Jiang Qixing came back, he said that doctor Zhou, who had done the examination for Lin Yiji, had gone out for a visit. He should have come back by this time.


    "But I haven''t finished my business here." Jiang Qixing said that brother Han never delayed his official business for private reasons before, but when he met Lin Yi, the principle could no longer be called the principle.


    "You can go if you want."


    Ying Hannian is very upset. He can''t make it clear. He can''t be calm and he can''t do anything.


    He didn''t even know he would have such a day.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Jiang Qixing presses several keys on the computer, closes the computer, and as soon as he stands up, he sees Ying Hannian playing with his mobile phone. The map of s city is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, which is a location trend chart. At the moment, the red dot on it stays in one place.


    "Brother Han, who are you following? Why did you stop here? " Jiang Qixing put the computer aside and said casually.


    "It''s Lin Yi. Where is this place? Do you know it?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly. He really wants to be with Lin Yi, but they all have their own burdens. Thinking that they are going to the Imperial City, he worries that someone will take her as his weakness in the future, so he adds GPS positioning in the bracelet, so that he can protect her at any time.

 Chapter 165

    When nothing happens, he doesn''t check the location.


    "Miss Lin''s position?" Jiang Qixing was shocked.


    See him like this, should cold year sit straight body, coldly stare at him, "how?" "I''ve been to this clinic several times before. There are many famous old doctors, but the most famous one is In gynecology and obstetrics, there are many dignitaries who go there to give birth. Of course, there are also people who have abortions... " Jiang Qixing stood in a low voice, and when he saw Ying Hannian''s face getting colder and colder, he stopped talking.


    Ying Hannian''s face is blue and his fist is clenched.


    She found out that she was pregnant in this hospital, but she went to the clinic outside, or the clinic famous for its obstetrics and Gynecology technology. What does she want to do?


    "Go and drive!"


    Should cold year suddenly lift quilt, sternly command.


    "Brother Han, you are so hurt that you can''t move any more..." Jiang Qixing looks at him anxiously.


    "Go if you want!"


    Ying Hannian glared at him and roared out. He couldn''t let anyone say anything.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing can only promise.


    Jiang Qixing drove very fast, overtaking all the way, leaving the shadows on both sides far behind. Ying Hannian sat in the front passenger seat, holding his waist in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. He kept calling Lin Yi.


    There''s no one there.


    There''s been no answer.


    Ying Hannian clenches his teeth and holds his cell phone tightly, his dark eyes bursting with anger.


    Lin Yi, if you dare to take my child, try it!


    "Drive faster!"


    In the cold year, he roared out, breathing heavily, and his long eyelashes trembled.


    She won''t. he threatened her like that today. She''s afraid of him. She won''t kill the child.


    Certainly not.


    That''s his child, that''s his only blood in the world!


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car galloped out like an arrow, driving recklessly on the main road, forcing the cars next to him to lean to the side.


    With a sudden brake, Jiang Qixing finally stops his car in front of the high-end and exquisite clinic. Before his car stops, Ying Hannian has already pushed the door open and jumped down.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing is in a hurry to follow.


    Ying Hannian rushed into the clinic in desperation. The people waiting for consultation in the hall turned their eyes one after another. The nurse came forward and said, "Sir, is it..."


    Ying Hannian stood there, glancing for a week. After seeing the sign of Obstetrics and gynecology department, he ran forward without thinking. He was so fierce that two security guards rushed up to stop him. He was pushed away by Ying Hannian and hit one side.


    "Hello, you --"


    there is no time to stop, Ying Hannian has already run to the second floor.


    The two corridors on the second floor are very long. Because they are obstetrics, cartoon images of babies are pasted everywhere on the walls, each with its own cute state.


    Ying Hannian stood breathlessly at the intersection and took a look. Suddenly, he saw a tall and elegant figure turning at the end of the corridor.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    Ying Hannian roared, frantically catching up, and the wound began to rage again, making him walk every step like stepping on the tip of a knife.


    For the first time, he felt that a corridor would be so long, as if he could not go to the end at all.


    A cold sweat came down from his forehead. Ying Hannian walked forward holding the wall, breathing more and more heavily until he turned the corner. When he saw the slender figure on his back, he ran forward and grabbed her arm, panting and shouting, "Tuan Tuan, don''t take the baby, when I beg you


    !"


    His tone was so humble that it was almost begging.


    He raised a pair of red eyes, but on a strange woman''s face.


    The woman stared at him, scared by his bloodless face, broke away and retreated, "you, you recognize the wrong person."


    Ying Hannian''s hands were stiff in the air, falling heavily, sweat dripping from his jaw to the ground, and the whole corridor was spinning, which made him dizzy.


    "Brother Han!" Jiang Qixing caught up with him and held him, "are you ok? I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    Jiang Qixing helped him to an office where only an elderly doctor was sitting. When he saw them, he was stunned. "I don''t seem to have called yet."


    Ying Hannian''s vision swept away, coldly saying, "did Lin Yi look for you? Has she been here, and where is she now? "


    The old doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and stood up from his desk. "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, I''m a gynecologist. If you''re family members of patients, you should wait outside in the waiting hall..."


    Ying Hannian heard so much of his nonsense. He stepped forward, grabbed his collar and pushed it aside. He sat down at his desk and opened the clinic system. He needed a login password.


    "What''s the password?"


    Should cold year not good spirit ground asks a way, sweat of a head, hair already wet through.The old doctor finally stood firm and frowned when he heard this, "how can I tell you..."


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian has no patience to smash the water cup on the table to the ground. His eyes are cold and his words are gnashing, "how much!"


    The water cup broke all over the floor. The old doctor was scared and looked at him blankly. He was pale, his eyes were red, and his eyes were killing. It seemed that there was a strong blood gas in his eyes. At this age, the old doctor had never seen such a fierce person with eyes, and his breathing was stagnant


    , so he gave the password compromise.


    Ying Hannian patted the keyboard hard, input the password, log into the system, and then quickly input the word "Lin Yi" into the patient''s name.


    There were a series of inquiries under Lin Yi''s name.


    Dense words.


    Ying Hannian saw the most eye-catching words in it: medical abortion, fetal sac has been discharged.


    As he sat at his desk, his body cooled down. He stared at that line of words until he could hardly recognize them


    "What about Lin Yiren? Say Jiang Qixing stood aside, grabbed the collar of the old doctor and asked coldly. When the old doctor saw that he was fierce, he could only say, "she has just left. We gave her a new type of medicine. The whole process took a short time. Last night, she asked someone to take the medicine once. Today, she went to the hospital to take the medicine again. The opening of the uterine orifice was very smooth and the fetal sac was discharged. She said that she would go home and have a rest."


    The child that was checked out yesterday, she''s out today.


    She''s so decisive.


    Also, she Lin Yi has always been such a person, she never hesitated, she only wanted the Lin family, only their own future.


    Ying Hannian closed his eyes and a tear fell from his eyes.


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and looked at the tears on his face in amazement. He held his hand tightly on his side. His fingernails were deep in the palm and bleeding. It took him a long time to walk forward and say, "brother Han, since it''s so far..."


    "You go and tune out the monitoring of the clinic and look back and forth." Should be cold years closed eyes Road, sound like ice. Jiang Qixing stood there, his eyes showing confusion, trying to hide himself, pretending to be calm and said, "brother Han, do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 166

    "No look."


    I dare not look.


    How can he watch Lin Yi take his child? He doesn''t dare to see the calm and calm on her face, which will make him more like a joke.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    The pain made him unable to tell whether it was the wound pain or the chest pain. He only felt that a knife was constantly poking into his body, knife after knife, so bloody that he did not dare to look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa in the middle of the mountain stands by the mountain. It''s windy and beautiful. On one side of the balcony, there is a deep invisible cliff below. The door on the balcony is wide open, and the thin and tall figure sits on the sofa opposite the door, quietly looking at the branches on the opposite cliff that are swaying and breaking in the wind. There is no green leaf, only the depression that can''t bear a single blow.


    Ying Hannian has been sitting like this for two hours.


    He left the hospital ahead of time, even if the doctor kept stopping him.


    Heavy footsteps came, and he looked sideways, his thin lips clenched. Jiang Qixing walked to him step by step and put a list in his hand, "brother Han, this is the B-ultrasound list you want. In addition, I have seen the monitoring, but I didn''t see the specific process, but when I see the picture of the fetal sac being taken out of the room by the nurse, do you want to see it?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just picked up the B-ultrasound sheet without expression.


    The shadow of a fan-shaped wing represents a small life.


    A life that will never come to this world again.


    "Is there any sadness on her face?" For a long time, Ying Hannian stares at the B-ultrasound sheet in his hand and asks. His voice is so hoarse that he breaks his voice repeatedly. In peacetime, the way he fights and decides in the shopping mall is like two people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there in silence.


    "No, right? The answer to the question


    Ying Hannian gave a bitter smile.


    She learned so much from him and became more and more ruthless. He told her not to learn so much. It seems that she didn''t listen.


    It''s his teacher who teaches too much, or her student who excels.


    Her wings were hard enough to tear him out of blood.


    On the side of the mobile phone in the vibration, "Tuan Tuan" two words like blood in general beating on the screen.


    Ying Hannian turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Qixing with his head down. There was no emotion in his bloodshot eyes. He just said, "from today on, everything about Lin Yi will not be used to talk to me. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing buried his head lower.


    Ying Hannian picked up his mobile phone and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Then he picked up the B-ultrasound sheet and went to the balcony.


    The cold wind rolled the whole villa.


    Step by step, he went to the edge of the balcony, took out the lighter, covered the wind with his palm, and the red flame leaped up like a cannibal tongue, swallowing a corner of the B-ultrasound sheet.


    The paper soon ignited.


    Ying Hannian holds the B-ultrasound sheet and looks at it being attacked by the fire, turning into ashes and falling into the cliff, with dead ashes in his eyes. "Grandma''s on the other side. You won''t be alone." He looked at the B-ultrasound sheet which was burning less and less in his hand, the thin white lips were dry and bleeding, the lips touched lightly, the voice was dumb and weak, "she is a very good old man, she will take good care of you,


    you don''t have to be afraid."


    A gust of wind blows away the last bit of paper he holds in his hand, and a corner of the page flies into the abyss with burning black.


    The butterfly is on the verge of death.


    In the vast world, nothing can prove that he once had a child.


    Jiang Qixing stood inside, looking at Ying''s back, his face full of guilt and disgust for himself.


    This is the first time he betrayed brother Han.


    He bent down on his knees and fell on the floor, head down, shaking. That day, brother Han asked him to investigate why the two checklists were different. He went to see Dr. Zhou and found that Lin Keke, Lin Yi''s cousin, was buying Dr. Zhou to tell him a lie, saying that no matter who asked, especially Ying Hannian asked, he would insist that Lin Yi had been aborted, which made her lose her reputation.


    It''s Lin coco.


    His first reaction was that it was funny. Such a bad trick was too easy to crack. When brother Han was such a fool?


    But the second reaction is that he can take this opportunity to let brother Han break his mind about Lin Yi. Brother Han has a serious mind and reserves three points for everyone, but he never doubts him.


    So, he went on with Lin Keke''s play and let brother Han think Lin Yi beat his child.


    In this way, brother Han will never be hurt for this woman, and fall for this woman


    Sorry, brother Han.


    Today, he should answer all the sufferings he suffered in the cold year. In the future, he prayed for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Ying was discharged from hospital yesterday. His injuries have been repeated. Please advise him that he should be hospitalized."When Lin Yi arrived at the hospital, she was faced with the desolation of the first room and a word from the doctor.


    How did you leave the hospital after being injured like that?


    There should be a limit to mischief.


    Lin Yi frowned and walked out of the hospital building with two insulated lunch boxes. She picked up her mobile phone to call Ying Hannian, but no one answered.


    I can''t get through to him since yesterday. What''s the matter?


    Is something really wrong?


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and dials Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing answers. Her voice is as rigid as ever, "Miss Lin."


    "Why didn''t Ying Hannian answer my phone? How did he leave the hospital? What kind of injury did he get? Did he count it in his heart? " She asked, anxious and angry, frowning.


    Then Jiang Qixing was silent for two seconds and said, "Miss Lin, brother Han, you don''t have to look for him in the future."


    Lin Yi Zheng next, "what meaning?"


    What do you mean you don''t have to look for him?


    "It means literally that Miss Lin is a smart person. I don''t need to say more." Jiang Qixing gave her a straight answer.


    I don''t know if it''s suddenly windy. Lin Yi feels an inexplicable chill, "why? You ask Ying Hannian to make it clear to me. "


    Is this a clean break with her?


    When the man said that he was going to leave s City, he was still reluctant to part with it. He said that he would click on the video and send wechat every day It''s going to break all of a sudden? Yesterday morning when she delivered porridge, she was still in good condition.


    What is this about? "Miss Lin, isn''t that what you''re asking for?" Jiang Qixing said on the phone, "from the beginning, I saw that you were forced to stay with brother Han. For more than half a year, brother Han has been cold and indifferent to you. Now that brother Han has let you go, you should be happy."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s voice is cold a lot of, "happy or not seems not to be decided by you Mr. Jiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing at the other end didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. But after a long silence, he still didn''t say anything, but hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi looked at his mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know. What is it?


    Thinking that she was kidnapped, Ying Hannian ran to save her regardless of her injury. He stuck her so tightly that he was ready to hold her or kiss her, and suddenly broke off? No sign? What the hell is a man?

 Chapter 167

    Lin Yi quickly walked to his car, opened the door, threw two thermal lunch boxes to his seat, then sat in the driver''s seat and entered the location of the mid levels villa.


    After the formation of the navigation, her action to pull the handbrake stopped.


    What is she doing now? Like an abandoned woman, she ran to ask what Ying Hannian was doing? Is she crazy.


    As Jiang Qixing said, Ying Hannian is willing to let her go. This is something she has always been eager to do. Now she is not a blank sheet of paper for management. She can do well without his teaching


    Yeah.


    That''s a good thing.


    Lin Yi removed the navigation rationally. After that, she suddenly lost her purpose and didn''t know what direction to go.


    She leaned against the steering wheel and quietly looked at the people coming in and out of the hospital building.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the connection was broken, the weather began to get warmer in s city.


    Lin Yi went to grandma''s house for dinner with her father and grandparents. A room full of people chatted, friendly and lively.


    She sat alone in the corner of the sofa, quietly looking at her cherished family, talking about the leisurely home routine, can not help but smile, years of quiet is about this meaning.


    That''s what she looked forward to in her last life.


    When several servants came in and out, Lin Yi paid more attention and stood up and went out. She followed an older maid into the kitchen. She was ironing the tea set and preparing to make tea.


    Lin Yi walked over and stood beside her, watching her grasp a certain amount of tea skillfully and put it into the cup.


    "How did miss come into the kitchen? It''s very smoky here. Don''t smoke you." The maid looked at her and laughed.


    "Is this Dahongpao?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes." The maid poured the water into the cup, and the withered tea was as if it were reborn when it met with water. It stretched out, and the water was thick brown. "Do you like Dahongpao


    Lin Yi smile, noncommittal, picked up a cup of tea, gently blowing, blowing cool after the lip to drink.


    Totally different from last time.


    This time, the speech is mellow.


    Lin Yi put down the tea cup and asked in an ordinary tone, "was it cocoa''s tea when I came last time?"


    Hearing this, the maid looked at her in surprise, "how do you know? That time, I had to prepare tea and Koi New Year cake. The second lady helped me to share my worries because I was too busy. "


    Ha ha.


    Help? Will Lin Keke help others?


    She always suspected that it was Lin coco who did it. Otherwise, she never ate nuts. How could she suddenly get allergic? It was after seeing grandma that day.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and looked around. His eyes fell on a can of powder on the windowsill. The color of the powder was dark. The big pot only contained a few powders. "What''s this?" "Oh, this is the second lady''s. she didn''t know what she was interested in that day. She smashed chestnuts, almonds, sunflower seeds and so on into powder. She said it was a delicious way to eat online, but she didn''t see her eat it later." The maid said as she was busy, making all the cups of


    tea, and the aroma overflowed.


    Lin Yi holds the jar in his hand and his eyes are cold. Chestnut, almond, sunflower seed It''s all nuts. When she was a child, she once ate a lot of chestnuts, and at last she vomited half her life, so that the Lin family didn''t sleep well all night. Her father found many famous doctors for her, and then she knew that she had nut allergy.


    Lin family, all know her allergy, Lin coco naturally also know.


    She knows that Lin coco is always unhappy with herself, but it''s too boring to use nut powder to make her allergic. Will Lin coco be very happy if she is treated like this?


    I don''t know.


    Recently, the people around her are baffled.


    "Bang."


    Lin Yi heavily put the jar back on the windowsill, turned and left. After two steps, he suddenly stopped, and so on.


    That day in the hospital, she was called back to her grandmother''s house by Lin Keke, and then ate the tea made of nut powder. At night, she began to have allergic reactions and nausea. That night, Ying Hannian mistook her for pregnant and regarded her nausea as a pregnancy symptom.


    What''s the connection here?


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure it out. As he walked into the hall, everyone was laughing at the joke, and the room was full of joy.


    "Grandma, grandma, what are you talking about, so happy?" Lin Yi greets him with a smile.


    Grandma pulled her, stroked her hand, and said, "I told your grandmother that it''s time to find a mother-in-law for you. Your grandmother said that there is a handsome young man in he''s family, who is gentle and suitable for you. I want to find a chance to meet you."


    Lin Yi was stunned and laughed, "grandma, I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t finished my studies yet."


    make complaints about her marriage every year, and now it''s her turn. "The old man is also thinking of you." Lin Guanting sat there and said, "although you are still young, your family background is quite close to us. So I want you to get to know each other earlier. Don''t be wrongWe''ve had a good marriage. "


    Lin Guanting''s words have deep meaning. He only has such a daughter. In the future, his family will be handed over to her. Therefore, he refuses to let her marry far away. In this way, the choice is much smaller. It''s a good thing to start choosing early.


    "But I don''t want to fall in love yet."


    When Lin Yi said this, she suddenly felt an evil face in her mind. She felt a sense of existence. She was in a trance for a long time, so much so that she didn''t listen to a lot of things that grandma and grandma said. She just "MMM" perfunctorily.


    Seeing that the topic of blind date couldn''t go away, Lin Yi quickly changed the conversation, "big aunt, cocoa, how come you haven''t seen her all the time?" The eldest aunt was peeling sunflower seeds for Mrs. Lin. hearing the words, she said with a smile, "this child is very close recently. I went to a famous dance academy, but it''s too far away. I can''t bear it, but she said that she should concentrate on dancing and win awards


    ¡­ Ah, what''s the name of the dance academy? It''s just the name on my lips... "


    Run away?


    Lin Yi sneers at the bottom of his heart. It seems that Lin Keke has grown up, so he runs away quickly.


    Lin coco, if you have the ability, don''t come back to this house all your life.


    Lin Yi sits in the corner, listening to the elders turn 17 or 8 corners again, and leads the topic to her. She wants to let her make more friends with her family. She is very helpless. She takes out her mobile phone and takes it out to play, pretending to be very busy.


    Accidentally press your finger on wechat.


    There is a name in the catalogue, Ying Hannian.


    Once upon a time, she and Ying Hannian deleted the news as soon as they finished talking. I don''t know when, she didn''t bother to delete it, so she stayed in the mobile phone.


    She bowed her head and opened it. The latest news was sent to her many days ago when Ying Hannian was hospitalized.


    [Ying Hannian: Tuan Tuan, come to the hospital with me. ¡¿


    she didn''t reply.


    Lin Yi turns the chat record from bottom to top. She seldom replies to Ying Hannian''s wechat. Often he sends a pile of words and a pile of voice, and then she simply replies one or two sentences. This way, the screen is full of him.

 Chapter 168

    I don''t know what happened to his injury?


    Realizing that he was worried about Ying Hannian''s injury, Lin Yi busily turned off wechat, almost like an escape.


    He can cure, even if he doesn''t want to die, he knows how important it is. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Xiaoyi, are you ok? Why do you look so bad all of a sudden? " Grandma looked at her anxiously.


    "I''m fine, grandma."


    Lin Yi managed to squeeze out a smile. It was all right, but he just cut off a person''s contact.


    ¡­¡­


    The excitement of the new year has passed, and the whole s city is back to its original bustle. Yiwei restaurant is thriving and everything is OK.


    She''s fine, too.


    Well, she''s fine.


    Back in the busy city of all things, Lin Yi took a stack of documents up the escalator and looked up to see the top, all around the light refraction.


    I still remember that time, she just sat there and told her own story with Ying Hannian.


    The surrounding light refracts.


    It''s not as busy as it is now.


    What do you want to do with this?


    Lin Yi wry smile, a person''s most terrible is not in a strange place to fight, but in a place to stay for a long time, see what has another person''s shadow.


    She takes her eyes back, tries to get rid of the thoughts in her head, and goes up to the familiar branch with the documents. She still comes here often, thinking about making all kinds of dishes by herself.


    After dinner time, there was no one in Yiwei restaurant. She pushed the door in and asked a waiter, "where''s my dad? In the office? "


    Dad suddenly called to say that he was eating at the branch and asked her to send important documents.


    Hearing this, the young waiter immediately winked at her, secretly pointed to the inside, and whispered, "Mr. Lin didn''t come, there''s a young master he."


    Young master he? Lin Yi, inexplicably, walked in the direction she pointed out, and saw a young boy sitting by the window, in a white suit, thin and gentle, with a face that didn''t belong to this noisy city. He sat there and looked at her with clean eyes.


    There was a flower on the dining table in front of him, light goose yellow.


    Lin Yi guessed that it was a blind date arranged for her by her father. She clearly refused, but she came here.


    It''s not polite to turn around and run.


    She plucked her hair and walked towards him with the document in her arms. She sat down in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this bureau today. I didn''t promise..."


    "Miss Lin doesn''t know me?"


    The boy opposite smiles at her.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Leng next, they should know?


    Young master he was sitting there. He was embarrassed to see that she couldn''t remember. He reminded her in a low voice, "legs are 1.2 meters long, protruding forward and warping backward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Yi heard this, she suddenly remembered that it was the first time that she had spent the night in yinghannian''s house. That night, young master he was sitting on yinghannian''s mahjong table, and she was held in yinghannian''s arms.


    It turned out to be him.


    This scene It''s the ultimate embarrassment.


    Lin Yi headache to help the forehead, then embarrassed smile, "it''s you, sorry, just did not recognize, then go to the parents side to deal with things you say, or I say?"


    It''s ridiculous that two people can''t have a real blind date. Young master he looked at her with sincere eyes. "In fact, I think I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry to fall in love. It''s my parents who urge me. Later I know that it''s you. The people of brother Han naturally don''t like me, so I want to have a walk. So, Miss Lin, don''t feel any pressure. Just go and talk to your elders. "


    So it is. That''s easy.


    Lin Yiyan looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, have you had your meal? How many dishes can I recommend to you?"


    "No, no, I did."


    He said.


    "Well, I have a job, so I''ll go first." Lin Yi didn''t want to waste time on this kind of inexplicable thing. Without drinking a glass of water, he stood up with the document in his arms.


    "Come on, I''ll Park in the underground parking lot here."


    Young master he stood up politely and gentlemanly picked up the women''s bag she had not taken from the table. Lin Yi understood that he might have something to say to himself, so he nodded and walked out. Young master he followed her, holding her bag in a cramped hand, looked at her several times, and finally said, "Miss Lin, you have to explain it to brother Han well


    I dare not covet him. I just can''t stand the pressure from home."


    It was for this.


    Should cold year all ignore her, which can also care about this.


    "It''s just a walk. You don''t have to think too much."


    Lin Yi light smile, did not explain too much, walked down the escalator. Young master he hurriedly followed her, walked beside her and said nervously, "that''s no good. Brother Han has taken care of me a lot. Before, in a price war of commercial electricity, our family almost fell down. It was brother Han who brought my family back to life and made it more stable than beforeI don''t want him to get me wrong. "


    She knew about this. At that time, she also bought the stock of he family and made a fortune.


    Lin Yi looked at the long escalator below and asked casually with a smile, "which of your two older sisters, who are protruding forward and backward and whose legs are 1.2 meters long, is more popular in the cold years?"


    She clearly remembers that young master he wanted to introduce his two elder sisters to Ying Hannian at that time. She had seen too many people offering various styles of beauties in order to get Ying Hannian''s help.


    She didn''t know what to ask, so she asked.


    "Brother Han didn''t see them." Young master he said, looking at her strangely, "don''t you know?"


    "Why should I know?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "Brother Han said..." Young master he stopped in the middle of his speech.


    "What did he say?"


    Young master he stood beside her and laughed awkwardly. "Brother Han said that you were very careful. If he had other women, you would kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did she say that?


    Lin Yi smiles speechlessly. She suddenly understands something while smiling. She can''t laugh. Her heart seems to be seized by something and it hurts. "I think brother Han attaches great importance to you. It seems that since you appeared, brother Han asked Jiang Qixing to speak, and then none of the people who give gifts to women will be seen." Young master he stood beside her and continued, "I wonder, brother Han is not working for your family. With his ability, why doesn''t uncle marry you to him? Do you want to go on a blind date? "


    Little master''s eyes have no view of family, blindly worship Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, did not answer, only low eyes looking at the foot, eyes no light, holding the hand of the document slowly tight.


    In her eyes, Ying Hannian is always covered with fog, a little bit closer, thinking that a little bit clearer, originally There is fog in the fog.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, master he was silent and followed her down the escalator. In the coffee bar not far away, the slender figure sits on the side of the glass guardrail. The brown sofa card seat makes him sharp. He sits there, looking forward coldly with his eyes, locking the two figures walking shoulder to shoulder, which can be called a pair of Bi Ren.

 Chapter 169

    His eyes fell on the women''s bag in the man''s hand, and his thin lips raised a curve of irony.


    I found the next one so soon.


    I''m really busy.


    "Mr. Ying? Mr. Ying


    Next to a listed company''s boss sitting there, even a few shouts.


    Ying Hannian sat there motionless.


    Jiang Qixing stood by and looked at Ying Hannian''s sight. His brows were all wrinkled.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian suddenly threw the coffee cup on the table and let the coffee spill all over the floor. He stood up with a cold voice and said, "I won''t take this business."


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving the boss of a listed company in the air.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing rushed to catch up with Lin Yi. He saw Ying Hannian stride toward Lin Yi. His eyes were covered with frost, which made him afraid.


    "Brother Han..."


    Hearing the voice, Ying Hannian suddenly woke up. He stopped and said, "see, this is the woman I like. She''s more cruel than me!"


    Abort, separate, quickly find the next one.


    It can''t be more decisive.


    What is he? In her father''s eyes, he is a pile of cow dung. In her eyes, I''m afraid he''s not much better than the dust in the air. If you shake your hand, you won''t pay attention to him any more.


    Jiang Qixing drooped his eyes and tried to control his emotions. "Brother Han, your injury has not recovered. If you want to do something, why don''t you let me do it?"


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian looked at the two people talking and laughing to leave his sight, light drift tunnel, "then you kill her for me, she''s alive, I feel bad."


    If she wasn''t there, he wouldn''t have to feel the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing looks up at him in amazement.


    "Dare not?"


    Ying Hannian smiles.


    "Brother Han, there''s no need to go this far." Jiang Qixing lowered his head again. He was more and more afraid to look directly at Ying Hannian.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go home!"


    Ying Hannian threw out two words, turned around and left. He didn''t catch up with him. He was half a shopping mall away from the slender figure and was getting farther and farther away


    Jiang Qixing stood there with guilt in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    Ying Hannian never contacted Lin Yi and never came to Yiwei restaurant again. Even Lin Guanting found something wrong and repeatedly urged his secretary to call Ying Hannian.


    But Ying Hannian didn''t receive a phone call.


    He seemed to have evaporated from the world, and Lin Guanting was very upset about it.


    Ying Hannian had a record of never losing a hundred battles, so Lin Guanting relied on him very much, even to a certain extent. Any decision-making without asking about Ying Hannian was always not practical, some of which were like Lin Yi at the beginning.


    Lin Yi probably knew that Ying Hannian would not help the Lin family any more.


    She sat in the office, quietly looking at the computer blank PPT, in a daze, he did not know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, an internal email of the company jumped out.


    The title that pops out is shocking -


    [the company''s senior executives who come from the bed of Miss Lin are astonishing! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a cool breath and opened the email with a dignified face. The first pictures that appeared in her sight were several furtive pictures.


    On the cruise ship, she and Ying Hannian stand on the deck, holding her hand and saying something;


    in the hospital, she sits in front of the window and opens the lunch box for Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian watches her, and the deep feeling in her eyes is completely revealed.


    There are also a few blurred photos, which are taken under tension. They are all blurred, but they make the lens more ambiguous.


    Next, a photo of the pregnancy check-out sheet appears at the bottom.


    Lin Yi looked at all this, his fingers were cold.


    The content below is even more creepy. [you all know that Yiwei restaurant has been on the rise in the past six months because of Ying Hannian, a business sniper. But do you know why Ying Hannian ignored this unlisted small company for a long time and helped the Lin family alone? Dangdang


    Dang! The answer is Miss Lin Yi!


    Yes, Lin Yi is fighting for his family business. He seduces Ying Hannian with beauty and becomes his mistress, asking him to make money for the Lin family. More than that, Ying Hannian also packaged her as a successful rich second generation with self-improvement ability. But in fact, ha ha, all the plans were made by Lin Yi in bed, OK? You''ve all been cheated! She''s just a straw bag! Moreover, she has had more than one abortion for yinghannian! She also knew that she was not the only woman in Ying Hannian. She was all playful and would not leave any children! Now, she''s going on a blind date to marry a well-off second generation! It''s a good abacus to continue her perfect design! ¡¿¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi flipped down little by little, shaking his hands holding the mouse.


    Who is designing her? Who is sending this email?


    Should it be a cold year?


    No, if it was him, the photo would be clearer and not so blurred. He even kept her "bed" photo.


    The most recent photo is in the hospital, but the door was open at that time. Anyone who passed through the corridor outside the door could be secretly photographed


    Who is it?


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed straight out.


    He Yao rushed in from the outside with a worried face. "Miss, have you seen..."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s ugly face, he Yao didn''t speak. The answer was obvious. The eldest lady saw it.


    Even he Yao knows


    Lin Yi held the mouse tightly and asked calmly, "did the whole company receive the mail?"


    He Yao frowned and hesitated for a while before he said, "not only that, because it''s internal mail, all branches of Yiwei restaurant have received such mail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All received.


    Lin Yi''s whole body is cold, and her whole body is full of chills. She thinks that without Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi, no one will count on her any more.


    As a result, she is still too naive.


    Is that Lin coco?


    Is there another way to do it besides brewing the tea with nut powder?


    It seems that she still indulges her sister too much!


    A rush of footsteps came, Lin Guanting''s secretary stood at the door, "Miss, Mr. Lin asked you to go to his office immediately."


    This is a big hole


    I''m afraid her father will kill her.


    "He Yao, go and find out who sent the email first."


    Lin Yi grinned bitterly, took a deep breath, stood up and walked out. After passing the office area outside, everyone secretly glared at her, gossiping and guessing. One by one, she could not wait for her to leave and began to whisper.


    As if he could not hear it, Lin Yi went directly to Lin Guanting''s office, pushed open the door and went in, "Dad."


    She had to carry down any storm by herself. There''s nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 170

    Lin Yi pursed her lips, closed the door and went in. Lin Guanting was sitting at his desk, staring at the screen with his brow locked, moving the mouse in his hand, apparently looking at the internal mail.


    Lin Yi stood at his desk with no expression on his face.


    Lin Guanting looked up at her, "why don''t you sit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Leng next, he sees such mail, still can calmly let her sit down? Seeing her like this, Lin Guanting knew what she was thinking, and said solemnly, "I was really angry when I saw this email, but I calmed down when I asked Secretary Li to come to you. I know my daughter is not the kind of person. I believe you, Xiaoyi."


    After experiencing Xiao Xinlu, Lin Guanting''s guilt for Lin Yi is more than anything else, and he wants to understand a lot of things.


    He''s her father. If he doesn''t believe her, who can believe her?


    "Dad..."


    Lin Yi looked at him dully, some could not believe his ears.


    At last, he chose to believe rather than question at the first time.


    Is this a qualitative leap between their father and daughter.


    "Sit down." Lin Guanting gave her a gentle smile. "But you always have to talk about these photos with me. Why don''t I know when you and Ying Hannian got so close?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat down, but did not speak, she did not think how to explain.


    How could she say that she didn''t get seven points in that email, but she also got three points.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Guanting thought that she hadn''t slowed down, so he softened her tone a little more. "Are you in love with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Guanting to figure out such an answer for her.


    This brain hole is OK, too. "A long time? I just saw the assistant Jiang Qixing next to him in the photo. I didn''t remember that he was the one who gave money to your grandmother''s birthday party before. He was Ying Hannian behind your back to help you. " Lin Guanting said and frowned again,


    , "I really didn''t expect you two to be together. When you first met, you made such a scene, unexpectedly..."


    "Dad, I..."


    "I know why you kept it from me. My father looked down on his conduct, and he didn''t have family support. You worried that I was as opposed to you and Shu Tianyi at the beginning, didn''t you?" Lin Guanting said.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been furious.


    But now he won''t, and he won''t be the apple of his eye any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, sipping her lips silently.


    She was worried that Lin Guanting would think too bad of everything, but now she found that he thought too good. When Lin Guanting saw her like this, he thought that she was acquiescent. With a sigh, he stood up and walked to her side, put his hands on her shoulders, and said with emotion, "you are a fool who follows your mother. When your mother wanted to marry me, she didn''t think I was poor, and she didn''t care about the family''s opposition, and she suffered with me."


    "Dad, actually..."


    What Lin Yi wanted to say was once again challenged by Lin Guanting, "when you wanted to talk to Shu Tianyi, you didn''t care and contradicted me many times. Our father and daughter can''t stand such a toss any more. You have to be single-minded."


    "Dad, I''m not pregnant. It''s not true." Lin Yi sat and explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting was relieved at first, and then began to laugh again, "pregnancy is nothing, love is real?"


    How to explain that


    The more explanation, the worse.


    "Yes, I talked with Ying Hannian for a while..."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave it to Dad, and you''ll wait here."


    Lin Guanting then went out and called his secretary at the door.


    Waiting?


    What are you waiting for?


    What is he going to do?


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he stood up and walked out. Lin Guanting tidied up his suit and walked towards the office area.


    She was not sure what Lin Guanting would do, so she had to stay aside.


    The staff in the office area have already lost their mind to work. They all murmur in a low voice. When they see the boss coming over, they are busy and return to the front of the computer, pretending to be in a working state.


    "Kowtow."


    Lin Guanting stood at the front, reached out and knocked on the desk of a writing desk to signal everyone to stop.


    Everyone stopped and looked up at him.


    Lin Guanting straightened his tie, turned his eyes and looked at the Secretary beside him, "take a picture for me, and then send an internal email."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    The Secretary on one side picked up the camera just taken from the advertising department, propped it up with a tripod, and started the video shooting mode. Lin Guanting stood in front of the crowd and said solemnly, "I think you''ve just received an e-mail that maliciously slanders my daughter. Originally, this kind of untrue e e e-mail is unnecessary, but I''m worried that ignorant people will follow the rumors and influence my daughter''s voiceSo I''m here to tell you a few things. "


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, the whole scene is so quiet that there is no sound at all.


    Lin Yi stood by the wall and quietly looked at Lin Guanting. For a long time, she was worried about her father. Now, it''s him.


    "First of all, I will thoroughly investigate who sent the e-mail and who framed my daughter behind her back Lin Guanting spoke coldly, and his eyes swept solemnly across the faces below.


    There was silence below. "Second, nothing in the email is true. My daughter has never had a miscarriage, and she has not committed herself to others for the sake of the company." Lin Guanting made every effort. "I know what you''re going to say about those photos. In fact, Xiaoyi and Ying Hannian have been in love for a long time, but because they are working in the same company, they don''t want to influence each other, so they have never been made public."


    Hearing the words, there was an uproar.


    Lin Yi was also surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Guanting to solve the problem for her in this way. She didn''t have time to stop it.


    She frowned. Well, that''s fine. At least she could stop the absurd guess.


    "Bang."


    The glass door in the distance was suddenly pushed open, bringing in a gust of wind.


    Jiang Qixing stepped forward without expression and stood aside, waiting for the people behind him. The slender legs step out of the arrogant pace, the man comes in from the outside, with a full aura, a handsome to beautiful face to hook everyone''s eyes, a neat short hair, thin lips hook arc, smile, three points frivolous


    , seven points lazy, one hand in the windbreaker pocket.


    Cold year!


    The eyes of many female staff members at the bottom of the building suddenly brightened.


    Lin Yi stood in the distance and was stunned when he saw the tall figure. He walked around the office area and toward Lin Guanting. His steps were windy and full of publicity. It was impossible to move his eyes away from him. He seems to be recovering well. His face is not as pale as before.

 Chapter 171

    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi was more or less relieved, but Ying Hannian walked up to Lin Guanting as if he hadn''t seen her. He asked casually, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Lin lecturing


    "If only you came."


    See him, Lin Guanting''s face is very gentle, "the company out of the point, is about you and Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, you come here."


    Lin Guanting raised his voice.


    Lin Yi, who was called by name, walked forward with a light face. Ying Hannian seemed to discover her existence. He turned his head and glared at her. The radian of his thin lips deepened. "Good afternoon, Miss Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t say a greeting.


    Because his eyes are cold, colder than the winter frost.


    The deeper he smiles, the colder he feels in his eyes.


    Why does he look at her like that?


    Ying Hannian turned his back to Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting didn''t see his eyes. He just continued, "Hannian, something happened to the company today. It''s aimed at you and Xiaoyi."


    "Oh?"


    Should be cold years look back, casual should be a sound.


    Secretary Li on one side has printed out the contents of the e-mail. When he heard this, he handed it respectfully.


    Ying Hannian took a look at it, and a little doubt in his eyes flashed away. Lin Yi looked at it and was more sure that it was not his business.


    Also, he repeatedly said that he loved her. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly broke contact with her, he didn''t want to punish her like this.


    "Xiaoyi has told me about your love affair."


    Lin Guanting suddenly dropped a heavy bomb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her father Dare to discuss with her to determine how to speak.


    Lin Yi had no time to stop him, so he could only observe Ying Hannian''s reaction subconsciously. Ying Hannian was looking down at the e-mail on the paper. When he heard the words, his hand of turning the page faltered, and his eyes were frozen.


    The next second, he raised his face and looked at her calm little face, smiling cynically, "Oh, is that what Miss Lin said?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Yi always feels that today''s cold year is very different, which makes her have a bad premonition for no reason. Lin Guanting didn''t know what she felt, so he looked at Ying Hannian solemnly, "Hannian, I had drunk too much on the cruise ship before, and everyone heard me say a lot of drunken words. I always wanted to find a chance to say sorry to you, but due to many things at home


    , you didn''t come to the company these days, so you were delayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, listening in silence. "In fact, you have always been a very capable young man in my eyes. I knew you were not a thing in the pool. Although you had no family background to rely on, if you were with Xiaoyi, I would not worry about the future development of the Lin family." Lin Guanting said this in public.


    All the people below are watching.


    "Dad -"


    Lin Yi is anxious to interrupt Lin Guanting. Ying Hannian''s reaction is not right. It''s really wrong.


    Lin Guanting raised his hand and motioned to her not to interrupt. He continued to say to Ying Hannian, "but when I marry my daughter, I think about more than that. It''s her stability and her happiness. Therefore, you have to give me a guarantee in front of the whole company today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face turned white.


    What else does Dad have to say? Why do you even say such a thing about marrying a daughter?


    "Han Nian, if I promise to marry my daughter to you, you must leave your Yingyan clean and guard her wholeheartedly. Can you do that?" Lin Guanting asked with a serious face, and his eyes were sharp.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of him, turning the old silver ring on his tail finger, more and more silent.


    What was frozen in the air, everyone held his breath and waited.


    Lin Yi stood there, her fingertips trembling uneasily, and she didn''t know what she was uneasy about.


    For a long time, just when Lin Yi thought that time might stop, Ying Hannian suddenly began to laugh. It was as if Lin Guanting asked how funny this really was, and his eyes were shining with laughter.


    "No, Mr. Lin, you forced me to marry your daughter in order to block the company''s long talk?" Ying Hannian said with a smile, full of irony, "do you really think your daughter is something, throw it to me, I have to quickly kneel down and hold it?"


    Lin Guanting looked stagnant, "what do you say?"


    Lin Yi stood there, his face even more ugly. He couldn''t believe that he looked at such a handsome face.


    How could he say such a thing?


    "I said, I''m just playing with your daughter. Marry her? Still one heart for a lifetime? I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, you are also a man. I know that there are many women with amorous feelings outside. I can''t let them go. " Ying Han raised his voice wildly in his youth.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guanting was so angry that he broke his fist on Ying Hannian''s face and roared, "Ying Hannian! Try another word! " Ying Hannian didn''t move, but his face was smashed to the side. He raised his hand to touch his face and looked at Lin Guanting''s angry face with a smile. "Why is Mr. Lin so angry? Oh, I forgot. It''s still in the company. OK, I say so. I justIt''s the cow dung that has been coated on your daughter. I''m not qualified to be your son-in-law of the Lin family. Is that all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in a trance. Is the man in front of him really Ying Hannian?


    Is it really the man who will run to save himself regardless of his injury, and will lie on the hospital bed pretending to be seriously injured because he wants to be a little gentle?


    "You -"


    Lin Guanting was so angry that he stepped on his face and wanted to fight with his fist. Jiang Qixing was about to rush forward when he saw that Ying Hannian''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his smile instantly narrowed. He raised his hand to block Lin Guanting''s fist, and his eyes were cold and mean. "Mr. Lin, you''d better be practical, and marry a poor rich second generation while your daughter''s reputation is not bad


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Guanting roared hysterically and wanted to hit him, but he was pushed by Ying Hannian''s backhand and bumped into the writing desk.


    "Dad Lin Yi went to help Lin Guanting in a hurry. Lin Guanting was disheartened and lying on the desk. He looked back at Ying Hannian''s high face and yelled, "get out of here, get out of here! From today on, Yiwei restaurant will no longer need you as a shameless person


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to solve this problem." Should cold years back, cold voice command, "pray for stars."


    "Ginger cold Tingge put a signature to your side, this is a document


    It turns out that he came here for this.


    Lin Yi holds Lin Guanting and stares at Ying Hannian with questioning eyes. His lips are white and his breathing is not smooth.


    Ying Hannian looked at her colder. After a long time, he sneered, "it''s too boring here. Pray for stars. You stay and watch President Lin sign. I''ll go first."


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around.


    Is he going to leave after such a mess? "Secretary Li, you take care of dad for me."

 Chapter 172

    After Lin told his secretary, he quickly caught up with Ying Hannian and took him by the hand to walk out.


    Small catkin suddenly hold him, Ying Hannian''s eyes a stagnation, low eyes looking at her white fingers, skin if fat, her hand is very cold, even ice than him, like the snow water fished out in winter.


    He had been possessed and hoped that she would take the initiative to hold his hand and embrace himself, but there was no result.


    I didn''t expect to be here for the first time.


    It''s ironic.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes darkened. She led her away like a puppet.


    ¡­¡­


    The roof of the building is windy and empty. There are only a few benches for leisure and some green plants. The sky is like a blue mirror.


    Lin Yi took yinghannian to the roof.


    She held his hand tightly, hoping to break his phalanx one by one.


    She was really upset, really resentful.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian threw away her hand and stood there with a cold face.


    Lin Yi looks back and stares at him, "Ying Hannian, what are you doing?"


    It''s OK to ignore her and resign, but he insulted her in front of so many people in the company. Where did she offend him? When he heard this, Ying Hannian gave a low sneer without saying anything. Instead, he went to a brown painted bench and sat down. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it between his thin lips. He lit the cigarette and exhaled gently. A wisp of blue smoke filled his face.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi went forward to take away his cigarette and threw it away. "Ying Hannian, I''m talking to you!"


    The smoke fell to the ground and the spark didn''t go out. Ying Hannian sat there, his eyes even colder and gloomy. The next second, he grabbed her arm and crushed her on the bench. He leaned over her body, and her face full of anger approached her fiercely. His thin lips raised a curve of sarcasm. "The young lady was angry


    ? What, do you feel humiliated? Is it painful? Don''t worry, your pain is less than one thousandth of mine! "


    Lin Yi was pressed on the cold bench. The wood made her uncomfortable. She struggled and glared at him. "What are you talking about?"


    What pain?


    Ying Hannian pressed her to death, stared at her resistance and said with a smile, "it seems that you have recovered very well. Your strength is so strong. Sure enough, you have to abort as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    "What kind of abortion?" Lin Yi inexplicable, "you let me go, good pain."


    Does it hurt?


    How painful is it for a cold-blooded woman like her?


    Ying Hannian pressed her and made room to squeeze her chin. "She looks good. I''d like to see how fast you recover after killing my child." Then Ying Hannian lowered his head and went to kiss her lips. After holding the soft touch, his body was more obedient than his reason. He wanted to kneel down in such a warm environment as he had done countless times before, and let himself sink and his lips stick to each other. He sucked and kissed her, holding her arm tightly with his hands to get closer to her.


    Gradually, cold into his eyes.


    He snapped it down and tore at her coat with both hands.


    The wind from the rooftop made her naked skin tremble.


    "Well -"


    Lin Yi opened her eyes wide in shock. The pain on her lips and the overwhelming sense of shame made her struggle desperately.


    He is really crazy!


    The button was torn open and fell to the ground.


    Ying Hannian kisses her lips fiercely. After tasting the smell of blood, the tip of his tongue penetrates into her mouth. With strong blood, he kisses her heart and soul, and touches her waist with his big palm.


    Once upon a time, he loved her waist, soft and boneless. When he was close to her, he just wanted to hold her in his body.


    But now, he hates it to the bone.


    Her slender waist should have been a little wider, and her body should have been a little wider!


    One represents hope and the life they inherit.


    The world is upside down.


    Crazy and ridiculous.


    Ying Hannian does evil on her like the wind on the cliff, whistling hysterically among the mountains, attacking her heart and soul, withering and dilapidated everywhere.


    It hurts


    Lin Yi resisted under him and finally pushed him away with all her strength. She came down from the bench in a hurry. Her clothes were not neat and she was in a mess.


    Her lips were covered with blood.


    Lin Yi glared at the strange man in front of him with hatred, "in the cold year, if you want to be nervous, don''t send it to me!"


    The last time we met, he never did.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you touch me? " Ying Hannian sneered and sat up lazily on the bench. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from his lips. "When the eldest lady asked me for something, didn''t she walk to me very often? Oh, afraid of getting pregnant again, right? Don''t worry, just before I came here,


    I met the boss of a company that avoided, pregnant, and set up. He gave me women and a lot of them. "For women?


    He''s getting special gifts again?


    Then Ying Hannian took out a handful of colorful packages from his pocket and threw them on her with scorn and disdain. "How about these? If you''re still afraid, I''ll use it to make sure you won''t be pregnant! "


    Vulgar words popped out of his mouth one by one.


    It''s like you don''t stop humiliating people to death.


    Standing there, Lin Yi was thrown a suit of shelter, pregnancy and condom, and even one of them hit her in the face, embarrassing to invade her body.


    Her long eyelashes trembled fiercely, and her face became paler and paler. The sunlight made the blood on her lips more dazzling, bloody and moving.


    Looking down at the condom on the ground, Lin Yi was so angry that his nose was sour.


    Darling cold eyes to lie down to solve this matter, I should lift her eyebrow to you today


    Lin Yi looked at him like this. His nose was sour. Suddenly he laughed and laughed at himself.


    She thought, she has been wrong about him, he is not so bad to her.


    It turned out that she was really wrong about him.


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Yi gnashed her teeth to say these two words, turned around and left, and there was a flash of water in her black and white eyes.


    A hand suddenly gripped her bracelet wrist from behind, and she was pulled back.


    "Bang." Lin Yi fell down heavily on the bench. Ying Hannian bent down and stood in front of her. He bullied her and put his hands on the back of the chair on both sides of her. His face was full of evil, and his dark eyes glared at her fiercely, "am I shameless? Miss Lin, I should be shameless and cheap again in the cold years. It''s also for others and for you. I took out my heart to play with you. What happened to you? What the hell did you give me back? "


    He asked harshly, with a piercing hatred in his eyes.


    Lin Yi is forced to be trapped in his arms, smell speech coldly to his eyes, "should cold year, at least I didn''t hurt you."


    Unlike him, he humiliated her in public today. What does he think of her as?

 Chapter 173

    "It didn''t hurt me?" Should cold year low smile, sharp eyes a touch of sadness flash away, "you did not harm me, how can I become like this?"


    During this time, he didn''t know what he was doing or eating every day.


    Closing her eyes is her rare smile and tenderness to him. Opening her eyes is the B-ultrasound sheet burned by him. When she lights up the cigarette again, it''s all her talking and laughing with another man.


    He doesn''t know how to live.


    Lin Yi sat on the bench, trying to push his arm like iron, but he couldn''t push it. "How can I hurt you?"


    It''s still so reasonable and strong, and it''s still cold.


    How could she


    "You still think you''re right, don''t you? I teach you once, you return me once, I treat you once, you return me once. Do you think that''s the end of our debt? "


    Ying Hannian pinched her little chin and stared at her bloody lips. Her voice was crazy. "Now you owe me your life. How many times are you going to take your body back to me? How many times is enough, eh?"


    With that, he pulled out her neckline, and her white shoulders were exposed.


    "In the cold year!" Lin Yi cried out excitedly, reached out and pushed him desperately, "what do you want?"


    What''s wrong with him? He thinks that she owes him a life, that she is pregnant, that she has miscarriage.


    "What do I want? Ah Ying Hannian gave a low smile, then suddenly lowered his head and bit on her shoulder. His teeth sank sharply. Lin Yi screamed in pain and struggled, but he didn''t care. He still bit her until he tasted her fresh blood again.


    What does he want?


    She''s always at his disposal. How about him?


    Lin Yi felt half of her life in pain, and her body was shaking. She pushed him with all her strength, raised her hand and slapped him in the face with full strength.


    Too much.


    "Pa!"


    Ying Hannian was beaten to the side of his face, and bleeding came from the corner of his mouth. Her thin lips were still stained with her blood. It looked so evil that it was like a blood sucking devil, ferocious and terrifying.


    Lin Yi looked down at her shoulder. The tooth mark on it was deep. She was angry and scolded, "you are sick in the cold year!"


    Ying Hannian stooped to stand in front of her, and the fingerprints on half of his face slowly appeared. For a long time, he slowly turned to look at her, with a pair of dark eyes full of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and covered the wound on his shoulder tightly.


    Ying Hannian looked at her actions with low eyes. Her deep voice was full of sadness and self mockery. "I''m not sick. I''m stupid. I thought I could count everyone, but I didn''t expect to be counted by you." Lin Yi couldn''t speak because of the pain. He saw Ying Hannian approaching her face slowly, tears hanging in his eyes, blood stained lips slightly lifted, and said word by word, "I should have no father or mother in this cold year, and I was alone. I thought I could have a beloved


    , and a child was perfect, but I didn''t expect that it would be in vain in the end. Do you know what it''s like? "


    This kind of pain, she can''t feel his.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was awed by his sad look.


    "Lin Yi, I always thought your heart was cold, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a heart at all." The tears in his eyes flashed, and his voice became colder and colder.


    Lin Yi sat there and reacted slowly. His anger ran all over his body. He stared at his face and said coldly, "Ying Hannian, I''ll say it again. If you don''t understand the situation, don''t insult others."


    "At this point, why do you need to install it again?" Ying Hannian sneered and said, "I really want to kill you, but I can''t do it. I''ll take it as an excuse. From today on, I will look at you from afar, Miss Lin, without my cold year and children,


    what a wonderful future you can have


    With that, he turned his face and closed his eyes. His tears didn''t flow down, but he wet his eyelashes.


    Ying Hannian slowly withdrew his hand, stood up straight, turned and walked forward. Suddenly, the wind on the roof became stronger.


    Lin Yi looked at his back and saw that he was staggering under his feet. It seemed that such a tall man would easily fall down at any time


    "You''re a man of all kinds!"


    She covered her shoulders and stood up from the chair, staring at his back.


    Ying Hannian stopped and sneered back at her, "Lin Yi, do you know what it''s like to give up on someone? That is, no matter how you treat me, I will find reasons to continue to love you again and again. Finally, I will never find any more reasons. "


    Words fall, should cold years also do not return to leave, disappear on the rooftop.


    Lin Yi stood at the same place by himself, his feet full of shelter, pregnancy and cover.


    The wind is blowing.


    Is that the end of your mind?


    Lin Yi put down her hand and slowly spread out her five fingers. There was a deep bloodstain in her palm. She also wanted to mock.His love looks like a storm, but it''s not that he falls to the bottom of the cliff in a flash and doesn''t stop half a ripple.


    It''s hard to say who is better than who, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi arranges a little and then returns to the company, ignoring the whispers of others and calling He Yao to enter the office directly. "Miss, the person who sent the internal e-mail found that he was an intern. As soon as he entered the company, he used the e-mail sent by their group leader''s computer and left. A resignation letter was left on the desk." He Yao stood in front of her, took out a document and put it in front of her


    , "this is her resume, do you want to check the information carefully?"


    He Yao said while observing her, Lin Yi''s face is very bad, and her lips are obviously broken. It seems that she will pull Ying Hannian away and quarrel fiercely.


    "Hard work."


    The private detective, looking at the photos of coco Lin in the intern''s memory, has no mistake.


    It''s her!


    "Bang."


    Lin Yi angrily threw the document on the desk, "don''t check it. Go to the lawyer to sue the intern directly. In addition, you can find the bodyguard next to me to go to Lin Keke''s Dance Academy. No matter what method you use, you can get her back to me."


    Lin Keke?


    He yaoleng next, vaguely understand what, nodded, "OK, I will do, just..."


    "Just what?"


    He Yao looked at the bloodstain on her lips and frowned. He stood there and said, "Miss, did Lin coco do something that led to some misunderstanding between you and Mr. Ying? If so, just clarify."


    Good fall in love, why make it like this?


    Lin Yi saw that he knew that he had made a mistake in his mind and said indifferently, "it''s not what you think between me and him. You go out first."


    "Yes, miss." He Yao saw that she didn''t want to say more, so he had to nod away.

 Chapter 174

    Lin Yi sat there, his hands slowly covering his shoulders, and his eyes drooping, he gathered a lot of thoughts.


    In fact, she went to the rooftop to make her words clear.


    From the tea made with nuts, from Ying Hannian''s disgusting reaction and what he said today, she can piece together something


    It''s not that she didn''t have a chance to say that Lin coco was playing tricks.


    But he insulted her, bit her, so hate, she suddenly can''t say.


    What about clarification or not.


    He could humiliate her in public without knowing the situation, question her in a self righteous way, and even tried to strengthen her for a time. What else did she care?


    Anyway, for this man, she never thought about the future.


    It''s broken. Good.


    It''s really good.


    Lin Yi thought so, but her heart began to ache. She picked up the papers on the table and threw them into the garbage can to vent something, but in fact nothing was released.


    After such an event, Lin Guanting finally recorded a video to tell the whole company that the email was untrue and it was just a rumor. If there was a rumor, he would investigate it to the end.


    But it''s conceivable how much deterrent such a video can have, but fortunately it hasn''t spread horribly.


    But the Lin family has been shrouded in the clouds.


    Lin Guanting''s face was overcast for many days. He always picked up the mistakes of the servants at the bottom and kept the pressure of the Lin family low all the time.


    In the morning, Lin Yi came down from the upstairs, dressed in a polka dot shirt and white trousers in early spring, and stepped on a pair of high heels, which made him more concise and capable. He also showed that he was quite young, with slender legs and a good figure.


    She''s dressed up and she''ll tell everyone that she''s fine.


    "Xiaoyi."


    Lin Guanting''s voice came suddenly.


    Lin Yi looked over and saw Lin Guanting sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking back at her lovingly and patting the position beside her, "come on, my dear daughter, come and sit next to my father for a while."


    Lin Yi looked at him, he tried to make a look of nothing, but the wrinkles of his eyes betrayed him.


    After Ying Hannian publicly refused to marry and humiliated her, Lin Guanting never talked to her.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi walked over with a smile and sat down beside him. Lin Guanting grasped her hand firmly, and his tone was deliberately relaxed and casual. "Xiaoyi, you have done your best for the company in the past six months. I am confused and put a lot of burden on your shoulders. I want you to have a rest for a period of time. I will deal with the company''s affairs."


    Before, Lin Guanting also wanted to discharge her job, because she wanted to suppress her edge, but this time, she knew it was not.


    Lin Yi looks calm and calm, "Dad, I have a plan in hand, I have to go."


    "Leave it to me. You can have a rest at home, take your grandmother and your grandparents out to play, and help your father do his best." Lin Guanting said with a smile, the words are full of love for her.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t know how to comfort his daughter. He could only come up with such a way when he was cheated by a man again.


    Lin Yi knew what he was thinking and simply pointed out, "rumors stop at wise people. If they still spread rumors, let them spread them. I don''t care."


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting''s brow was locked, "but..." "Dad, if I don''t go to the company, doesn''t it make me feel guilty and hide?" Lin Yi said, "just because they said that, I want to go to the company and work harder. I want to prove to you that I can be your successor without a cold year, and I won''t destroy the Yiwei restaurant founded by you and your mother."


    Lin Guanting sat there, looking at her firm eyes, relieved and distressed.


    My daughter has done better than him.


    He held her hand tightly. "It''s dad who belittled the villain, and let the person surnamed Ying humiliate you in public. Don''t worry, Dad won''t let him go!"


    Lin Guanting firmly believed that Ying Hannian had played with his daughter, and he hated her very much.


    Lin Yi shook his head with a smile, "he is not the cold year at the beginning. Now he has many enemies and large groups. It''s good that he doesn''t come to us for trouble. Why can''t he get along with him?"


    Lin Guan was even more angry when he heard this


    "Dad." Lin Yi held down his anger, "I just want our father and daughter to live in peace, the rest, I really don''t care."


    If you really want to fight back, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Ying Hannian will soon be away from s city. He will go to the imperial city to welcome his empire.


    "Good daughter." Hearing this, Lin Guanting felt even worse. He put her in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Dad will find a man who is thousands of times better than him for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leans on his arms and laughs helplessly. It''s really unnecessary.


    To live this life again, she never thought of finding another man. Even Ying Hannian was an accident in an accident.¡­¡­


    After appeasing Lin Guanting, Lin Yi repeatedly promised that he would adjust his mood well and would not be affected by rumors. Lin Guanting came out.


    She''s also going out. She''s going to see Jiang Rao''s new propaganda film today.


    Jiang Rao made several phone calls to let her go earlier. Although she didn''t say anything, she also heard rumors. She was worried in her tone and wanted to help her.


    The red car stops outside Lin''s house. Lin Yi reaches out to pull the door. As soon as he lowers his eyes, he sees the bracelet on his wrist. The color of rose gold is shining in the sun.


    She stretched out her hand and touched it, and her eyes suddenly came to realize that Ying Hannian said that if he didn''t untie it for her one day, she was his person. Now it''s all like this, and he won''t open it for her?


    Forget it. I''ll hire a craftsman to open it for me one day.


    She opened the door and threw the bag in.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was he yaolai.


    Lin Yi stood by the door and answered the phone


    "Miss, the bodyguard went to the dance school you said, but didn''t find Lin Keke. Her classmates said that she hadn''t reported to the school for a long time." He Yao said over there.


    "Can''t find her? OK, I see


    Lin Yi was stunned. Did Lin coco know that he had made a big mistake and now he was too scared to show up?


    We have made a lot of progress in the past six months.


    But it would be naive to think that she could do nothing about it.


    Lin Yi is thinking, just hang up the phone, and a strange number called in, she was stunned for two seconds, connected the phone, "hello? Who is it


    "Is that Miss Lin Yilin? I''m a divisional cop The other party reported his name in a worried tone.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lin Yi is not sure whether the other party is a real policeman or a fake policeman, but asks indifferently. "Well, we are investigating the murder case in Xiao Xinlu hospital. She is very passive in the detention center, trying to commit suicide everywhere. We suspected that she was suffering from depression, so we took her to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she ran away from the toilet."

 Chapter 175

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu ran away? It would be the police who could give her the news at this time.


    Lin Yi frowned. The other party continued to say eagerly, "because she has been talking about the Lin family in the detention center, especially mentioning Miss Lin''s name many times, we suspect that she will go there. We are also calling Mr. Lin, and we are coming to the Lin family now. If you are at home, please make sure to lock the doors and windows. She has stolen some scalpels, which may be aggressive. Be careful ¡£¡±


    The police watched, how could Xiao Xinlu run away.


    Lin Yizheng was about to speak when he heard the sound of shoes stepping on the road behind him. It was very light, not like a man''s voice.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air stagnated.


    The sound came close, one after another.


    Lin Yi felt chilly on his back. He responded quickly and said with a smile to his mobile phone, "thank you. I''ve received the takeout you ordered."


    The police on the opposite side immediately became alert, "Xiao Xinlu has come? We''re on our way! Please be careful


    Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He hangs up the phone. He leans slightly toward the car and touches the bag on the seat. He is about to take out the electric shock wand from inside, and then he is covered with a sharp cold on his neck.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Xiao Xinlu''s voice rang behind her, hoarse and gloomy. Lin Yi looks at the rearview mirror coldly. From the rearview mirror, we can see that Xiao Xinlu is behind her. Xiao Xinlu is wearing a hat and a mask and pretends to be nonexistent. A scalpel is close to her neck and a scalpel is against her waist.


    As long as she moves a little, Xiao Xinlu can pierce into her body.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape." Lin Yi stood there, motionless, just calm smile, "really worthy of my stepmother, powerful means, the police are not your opponent."


    "Yes, I have killed people with my hands. Do you want to try?"


    Xiao Xinlu''s voice is now strange, full of a fugitive.


    "Xiao Xinlu, you want to live when you escape, right? Do you want money to run? How about I prepare the money for you? Is ten million enough? I can''t. I should be able to make up 50 million. "


    As she said, she carefully took out the shock wand from her bag, observed Xiao Xinlu in the rearview mirror, and suddenly turned to call Xiao Xinlu.


    Just as the electricity passed, Xiao Xinlu noticed it and stabbed her in the back with a knife.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white with pain, and her body became weak for a moment. Her hand with the electric shock wand was shaking. Xiao Xinlu immediately grabbed the electric shock wand and electrified her.


    The current surged in Lin Yi''s body.


    Pain goes against the pulse.


    Lin Yi fell on the side of the road when it was dark.


    Xiao Xinlu stood there, his eyes full of pride, looking down at the shock wand in his hand, smilingly, "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, you have suffered so many losses, now I finally know that I can''t look down on you."


    Fortunately, she had guessed that Lin Yi would fight back, otherwise, she would be calculated again.


    Xiao Xinlu drags Lin Yi, who has passed out, into the car, then gets into the driver''s seat, pedals the accelerator and drives away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dance training room in S City, sunlight shines in through the window and falls on the log colored floor.


    The graceful figure dancing in the sun is like a swan.


    After a long time, she stopped, her hair was soaked with sweat, and her face was covered with sweat.


    Instead of turning off the music, Lin Ke Ke took a towel and wiped his face. Instead, he went to the landing wall and quietly enjoyed the sweat on his face. His lips slowly raised a proud smile.


    Everyone said that she was not as good as her cousin Lin Yi, that she did not grow up, that she was stupid, and that she had no special skills.


    "Cousin, you always say that I''m not competent enough to be a store manager. This time, you can always praise me for my ability?"


    Lin Keke was wiping his sweat and smiling at himself in the mirror.


    In the past six months, she has been practicing dance with great concentration, but she has also stabilized her impetuous mind, waiting for an opportunity to step on Lin Yi.


    On the cruise ship, she wanted to take advantage of Xiao Xinlu to fall into the sea and trample Lin Yi to death. She didn''t want to see Ying Hannian teach Lin Yi to make Anlan plead guilty.


    She really didn''t understand why Ying Hannian helped her so much. She was scolded as cow dung by the second uncle. Instead of being angry, she helped Lin Yi. What''s good about Lin Yi?


    And she practiced dance for him for half a year, and gave her best on the stage, but he didn''t even look at it!


    Later, she went to the hospital for physical examination, but when she came out, she happened to see Ying Hannian.


    Originally, he thought Lin Yi was pregnant, but when she saw Lin Yi coming out of doctor Zhou''s office, doctor Zhou told her that the delay of her regular leave was because she was too tired and had a bad sleep, so she should pay attention to rest.


    If you''re pregnant, how can you say that?When she saw that Ying Hannian was so happy that she was going to be a father, she suddenly realized that her chance had finally come.


    First, she calls Lin Yi to go home. She gives Lin Yi tea with nut powder, which causes Lin Yi to have allergy and nausea, so that Ying Hannian can be sure that Lin Yi is pregnant.


    The next day, she forged the checklist and put it into the hospital. When Jiang Qixing passed by, she tripped over the nurse holding the checklist.


    Lin Yi''s checklist is at the top. Jiang Qixing sees it and can''t wait to find Ying Hannian.


    She also went to buy Dr. Zhou. Unfortunately, Dr. Zhou worked for the Lin family for many years, but he refused to be bought. He just treated her as a child and drove her away.


    She thought her plan had failed, but she observed it secretly and found that Lin Yi and Ying Hannian had not met again.


    She thought that Ying Hannian didn''t continue to investigate. He thought Lin Yi was pregnant and happily wanted to be a father, but Lin Yi didn''t admit it. He believed that Lin Yi had a miscarriage in secret, so he was angry and didn''t see each other again.


    That''s great.


    I thought Ying Hannian loved and believed her so much. It turned out that it was just like this. A small calculation knocked everything down.


    However, for her, this is not enough, and Lin Yi''s punishment is not enough. So she asked her best friend to go to Yiwei restaurant to apply, and sent out such internal e-mail, which damaged Lin Yi''s reputation.


    But I don''t know why the spread of such a big scandal is not strong, and those employees of the company didn''t spread it all over the world.


    Lin Yi went in and out of the company like nothing happened.


    If she takes the initiative to make a big scandal, she will be found sooner or later, and she will not be able to stay in the Lin family.


    She had to manipulate everything in the dark to get clean. She was not reconciled, so she went to Xiao Xinlu again. Unexpectedly, the former refined and gorgeous second aunt was not as good as an ordinary woman. She was down and embarrassed. Her eyes were gloomy and she didn''t look like a normal person.

 Chapter 176

    What she didn''t expect was that Xiao Xinlu thought that Lin Yi was able to survive today because of Anlan. Up to now, she didn''t know that there was a cold year behind Lin Yi.


    She told Xiao Xinlu everything.


    Also will overhear the second uncle tells the grandmother to kidnap the truth the content to tell completely.


    When Xiao Xinlu knew everything, she was scared by the gloomy look in her eyes.


    The music in the training room is melodious and beautiful.


    Standing in front of the floor mirror, Lin Keke suddenly kicks her legs and dances in a beautiful posture. She smiles and smiles beautifully. But gradually, the smile disappears on her face, leaving only hatred.


    She glared at the mirror with a cold voice, "Lin Yi, did you think about today when you robbed my boyfriend, slapped me, and secretly photographed my private life?"


    Is her sister doing well?


    Is Maozao''s temperament gone?


    But half a year, is she getting better and better? No matter how clever Lin Yi is, there is no time to respond to this design?


    She really looks forward to what Xiao Xinlu will do when she knows everything.


    Can Lin Yi avoid Xiao Xinlu without Ying Hannian''s support?


    I really want to know the ending soon.


    Lin Keke regained her smile, threw the towel, reached her toes to the ground, and danced again. In the sun, her body was soft and her dancing posture was open.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough."


    Lin Yi was choked by a bad smell of dust. As soon as she woke up, the pain went into her body.


    She opened her eyes difficultly and saw the old-fashioned fluorescent lamp hanging above her head. The color was very old-fashioned.


    Now she fell to the ground, her hands and feet were tied. As she struggled, she observed the situation around her. It seemed that this house was made of colored steel. It was very big, but it was very hot. There were no windows around and the door was locked tightly.


    Under the fluorescent lamp, there are more than ten mahjong tables. The chairs are upside down, crooked, and crisscross. There is a lot of dust on the water dispenser next to them.


    Where?


    Lin Yi frowned, a voice suddenly came, "I haven''t seen this place. This is the country gambling house built by my parents. It used to be very busy here, and there are huge profits every day, but thanks to you, it has been half a year."


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Xiao Xinlu, who has taken off her hat and mask, sitting on a mahjong table close to her. On the table are all the self-defense tools in her bag, as well as some skin care products and cosmetics.


    At the moment, Xiao Xinlu is holding a small mirror in one hand, wiping makeup water on her face in the other hand, and patting gently, "I''ve been in the detention house for so long, and my face is very dry. In the end, it''s still the brand you use. It''s more moistening with one touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly, wriggled his body and rubbed it on the ground. His fingers moved towards the pocket.


    Xiao Xinlu picked up the phone on the desk that had been turned off and shook it at her, "do you want to find this? Don''t look for it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed her eyes, and then struggled to bite her teeth to sit up from the ground. Her long hair and one side of her face were covered with a lot of dust. She was a bit embarrassed, but her eyes were still clear. Mobile phone


    , everything in good order and well arranged, and the eye is very much a face that is worn out and dark.


    Xiao Xinlu looked at her delicate and beautiful face in the mirror and felt much better. "The detention house is really not a human life."


    Looking at, tears suddenly fell from her eyes, caught off guard, full of sadness.


    Xiao Xinlu quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face. I don''t know why. Now she is easy to shed tears. She suddenly feels very sad and uncomfortable without thinking about anything, and her heart is very depressed.


    Lin Yi sits on the ground, her head against a mahjong table, and looks at her quietly. Xiao Xinlu has really changed a little. Does she really suffer from postpartum depression?


    Even the person that the darling of oneself formative can cruel induct labor, can depressed?


    Lin Yi struggled with his hand tied behind him and said indifferently, "if you cry again, you''ll have to make up for it."


    "I don''t need you to talk!" Xiao Xinlu excitedly turned his head and glared at her, "if it wasn''t for you, I would still be Lin Tai in the hands of everyone! How could it be reduced to this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shut up and said no more. Xiao Xinlu refused to let her go. He rushed to her and squatted down, holding a scalpel tightly in his hand. "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that you, a big lady with a big temper, would have so many people to help you, Anlan, Jiang Rao, and Ying Hannian You''ve been playing pig and eating tiger, aren''t you? I never thought that you would be the one who planned the kidnapping case. The original purpose is to lead Shu Tianyi and me to bite each other. "


    The scalpel was shining silver, just against the tip of Lin Yi''s nose.


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly, stunned.


    How can Xiao Xinlu even know the truth of the kidnapping? "Now think about it, I''ve been fooled by such a small trick and forced to kill people!" Xiao Xinlu said, her eyes suddenly widened, ferocious and terrifying, her eyes almost burst out, and her tears fell inexplicably. "They said that my case might be judged as over defense Ha ha, even if I''m sentenced to self-defense, what hope do I have after I go out? Everyone knows that I''ve killed people and my parents are in prison. I have no future. I can only live like a street mouse in my life!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not reconciled! I finally became Mrs. Lin from having nothing. I want money, money and fame. I don''t want to go back to the life that people look down upon before me! " Xiao Xinlu was so emotional that her voice was almost tearing.


    The scalpel swung twice in front of Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi sat there, trying to avoid her scalpel and calmly said, "Xiao Xinlu, you are not so easy to give up. When I forced you to leave the Lin family, you had a way to come back with a child. Now you are desperate?"


    "I killed people!"


    This is an impassable hurdle.


    In the detention center these days, the police repeatedly forced her to recall how she stabbed the knife into Shu Tianyi''s body.


    When midnight is quiet, when she closes her eyes, it is Lin Yi''s dead dog''s eyes and Shu Tianyi''s bloody eyes. The police say that she may have depression. Oh, can she not be depressed?


    "You also said that you were just self-defense, but you tied me up today. If you do anything to me, your crime will only be more serious, and death penalty is possible." Lin Yi pursed her lips and said calmly, "why don''t I make a deal with you, you let me go, and I''ll help you clarify to the police that you didn''t kidnap me maliciously. Then I''ll give you another sum of money to let you go far away and start over in a place where no one knows you Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu''s vision flashed.

 Chapter 177

    "As for the murder case, I will ask the best lawyer to fight for you in self-defense and be acquitted."


    Lin Yi continued to say, well-organized, "Xiao Xinlu, you are a smart man. Even if you kill me today to vent your anger, it''s better to take the money to be free, isn''t it?"


    Can she still have the money to go on the loose?


    Every day she stayed in the cold little room of the detention house, she couldn''t sleep well and eat well. Looking at the railings restricting her freedom, she felt that every minute was worse than death.


    Xiao Xinlu''s thoughts come together, and he suddenly remembers what Lin Keke said when he visited her in the detention house -


    "second aunt, you already know my cousin''s true face now. She''s actually cunning and vicious. Even second uncle has been calculated by her about kidnapping. Second uncle has high blood pressure, and she''s not afraid to frighten her father out."


    "But think about it, if she''s scared, she can inherit everything according to her will, and now you''ve been put to death by her, and the three members of your Xiao family go to prison one by one, she''s even more reckless."


    "Second aunt, I really sympathize with you, so I have to tell you this. It''s a pity that you can''t get out, otherwise you can still question her. Why are you so cruel to you? "


    "But even if you go out, my cousin, who is so vicious, will try her best to kill you."


    Yeah.


    How can such ruthless people let her go? Their Xiao family are all infected with official wrongs. They are all given by Lin Yi. When they go out, she is not dead?


    Xiao Xinlu raised her eyes and stared at her darkly. Lin Yi was cold in her heart.


    "Lin Yi, I used to belittle you. Do you think I still believe you now?" Xiao Xinlu said, raised the scalpel and scratched a knife on her face, "you are so smart, so smart that people can''t defend you."


    Therefore, she can no longer trust Lin Yi.


    I can''t believe a word of this vase lady.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi couldn''t avoid it. He clenched his teeth in pain and didn''t yell. Warm liquid came down from his face. Seeing her so embarrassed, Xiao Xinlu laughed happily, "Lin Yi, you don''t have to worry about whether I can get money to be free, or worry about yourself. Who can save you this time? Is it Jiang Rao or yinghannian? It''s said that yinghannian doesn''t care about you anymore, right? "


    You even know that?


    Lin Yi frowned, held back the pain and asked, "has Lin coco ever looked for you?"


    She belittled her cousin. Lin coco, who had been mischievous and accomplished nothing in her last life, was also calculating in her life.


    "Tut tut." Xiao Xinlu did not answer, but held up her little face. "Look at this little face, how beautiful and tender it is. What can I do if I destroy it?"


    Then Xiao Xinlu raised the scalpel again. Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled and said immediately, "I''m also miss Lin, and you''re just a prisoner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinlu''s hand stopped in the air, his face was unwilling and resentful, as if he wanted to kill her. "You don''t know what''s important to me, coco Lin? Who can''t think about it for the future? Well, if you don''t believe me, you can call my dad and ask him to prepare a lot of money for you and the way to leave s city. "


    Lin Yi spoke very fast. Every time he said a word, it hurt his face. "You know how nervous my father is, my only daughter, he will do everything for me."


    That''s true.


    Xiao Xinlu seems to hesitate again, thinking about something. Lin Yi then confirmed that Xiao Xinlu''s mental state was not as good as before. She was in a trance, crying, laughing, frowning, angry, thinking, and evil in her eyes. She put all her emotions on her face. How could Xiao Xinlu be like that before.


    It is estimated that Xiao Xinlu himself did not expect that after induced labor of a child, he thought that the good situation had changed dramatically, even himself.


    Perhaps, this is also the silent Revenge of the formed dead baby.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said, "why don''t you get your mobile phone and call my father?


    She repeatedly aroused Xiao Xinlu''s desire for survival.


    If Xiao Xinlu wants to survive, she will be able to get out of danger.


    Xiao Xinlu clenched the scalpel tightly. After looking at her for a long time, she suddenly wanted to understand something. She laughed with pride. She really ran to get her mobile phone and squatted down beside her while turning it on. "What''s the power on password?"


    Lin Yi sat there and reported a series of figures. The blood on his face had already flowed to the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Xinlu squatted beside her to input the password. His hand was stained with blood from the scalpel. He couldn''t press a number.


    Xiao Xinlu pressed several times in a row, and suddenly became very anxious. He simply put the scalpel on the ground and wiped his hand on Lin Yi''s body. Then he went to press the password.


    Lin Yi looked down and leaned toward her, saying, "I''m wrong. The third number is 5, not 2."Smell speech, Xiao Xinlu not happy to stare at her, delete re-enter numbers.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Yi slightly turned over and quietly held the scalpel in her hands. Her wrists and hands had already struggled to be strangled by the rope.


    After the phone was connected, Lin Guanting''s excited voice came, "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, where are you and how are you now?" Hearing Lin Guanting''s voice, Xiao Xinlu''s face was more resentful. She stood up holding her mobile phone and said coldly, "Lin Guanting, you really care about your good daughter. I''ve been with you for so long, but you haven''t come to see me once."


    Lin Yi leaned against the mahjong table and began to use the scalpel to cut the rope on her wrist. Because she couldn''t see it, the tip of the scalpel cut the skin and the blood was pouring out. She didn''t care. She just cut the rope desperately. Lin Yi didn''t hear what Lin Guanting said over there. Xiao Xinlu turned her back and sneered, "Lin Guanting, I''ll marry you and serve you. If you care about me in your heart, do I have to take this road? Don''t you want to save your daughter? OK, I''ll leave the country with my money. I''ll call you later. I want to listen to your daughter''s voice, ok... "


    Xiao Xinlu suddenly turns around, and Lin Yi stops cutting the rope.


    Xiao Xinlu stares at her coldly and signals her to speak. Lin Yi raises her voice and shouts, "Dad, I''m ok."


    Her mobile phone has been installed with positioning, and it can be tracked as soon as it is turned on. I hope dad and the police can act quickly.


    "If you hear it, get ready!"


    Xiao Xinlu then hung up, turned off his cell phone, opened the door and went out.


    The glare of sunlight came in from the outside. Lin Yi was stabbed so that he closed his eyes and continued to cut the rope. He didn''t know what Xiao Xinlu was doing suddenly. He was thinking that suddenly a smell of gasoline came from outside

 Chapter 178

    Gasoline?


    Xiao Xinlu wants to kill her?


    Lin Yi opened her eyes wide in shock and cut the rope harder. After a sharp sting, the rope was finally cut. She quickly untied the rope on her feet. Her hands were full of blood. Xiao Xinlu spilled gasoline outside and walked in slowly. Without looking at her, he began to clean up the cosmetics and self-defense tools on the table. "Lin Yi, I want to thank you. I wanted to torture you, kill you, and let you go with your dead dog. I didn''t think about it at all, but you tried every means to find me a way to live, and I can''t let you down!"


    "You want to kill me and get the money, my father can''t see how I can give it to you?"


    Lin Yi sat there, facing her, holding her hand behind her, releasing numbness and pain, waiting for relief. "Please, I know what kind of virtue your father is. If you scare him, you can give him money. You really don''t need to see you alive. Just stay here and enjoy your death." Xiao Xinlu packed the cosmetics one by one, and even hummed


    a little song.


    Xiao Xinlu thinks that when she comes to the end of the road, she is better than Miss Lin Yi.


    In order to live, the young lady made up so many tricks that she must think she can be let go She just won''t let her. She wants to take Lin Guanting''s money and give him a taste of the pain of losing his daughter.


    This is the most beautiful ending, ha ha. Lin Yi stares at her coldly with a cruel look in her eyes. She suddenly stands up and pours at her. She strangles her neck from the back and stabs the scalpel into her neck. Her voice is cold. "I''m sorry, I won''t die in your hands.


    ¡±


    "Lin Yi, you are scheming me again!"


    Xiao Xinlu cried hysterically, and then realized that he had let her out of trouble with a scalpel.


    It turned out that I was calculated again! I''ve been fooled again!


    Why?


    Why is she planted in Lin Yi''s hands again and again?


    No, we can''t let Lin Yi go out like this. The Xiao family is finished, and so is she. Lin Yi goes out, but she is a beautiful young lady of the Lin family


    Why? Why can Lin Yi be superior when she has nothing?


    Xiao Xinlu reached for the self-defense tools in the bag, and Lin Yi stabbed the scalpel more fiercely, "if you want to live, don''t move, or I''ll kill you right away! Come out with me, come on


    Blood was streaming.


    I''m crazy about pain.


    Tears fall down, Xiao Xinlu suddenly like back to the ice cold detention room, the sense of suffocation endless pressure up, alive? No one wants to live! No one!


    Xiao Xinlu thought so, and the thin veins on her neck beat violently.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that her mood suddenly rises and falls again. Her heart is like ashes, and she is forced to go. Xiao Xinlu grabs the electric shock wand in the bag and opens it. Lin Yi is surprised and hides behind.


    Xiao Xinlu didn''t take a shock wand to deal with her, but threw it directly to the open door.


    One end of the electric shock rod flashed a spark. When it touched the gasoline, it caught fire immediately. The fire spread instantly, and the only door lit a half person high flame.


    A scorching heat came out of the air. Lin Yi subconsciously blocked it with her hand, turned her eyes and glared at Xiao Xinlu, "you really don''t want to live!" "Ha ha." Xiao Xinlu stood there laughing, her neck bleeding out, her eyes cool to look at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, let''s die together, this time, I won''t be calculated by you, you are the first lady of the Lin family to be buried with, I have two lives on my hand, I also earn money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy.


    Xiao Xinlu is completely crazy.


    Lin Yi stares at her coldly, and turns her eyes to see the more and more prosperous fire at the door. She has to go out.


    Not caring about Xiao Xinlu, Lin Yi rushed to the water dispenser, laboriously moved down the bucket and poured all the water on himself. Xiao Xinlu couldn''t see the fire outside. She gracefully sat back at the mahjong table and put on her make-up again, making herself beautiful. "You can''t get out. There''s a gas tank outside. Aren''t you afraid that it will explode when you jump out? Bang -


    "


    "... "


    Lin Yi''s whole body was wet, and half of her white face was covered with blood. She was in a mess. She looked at the fierce fire at the door, and her heart was about to rush out.


    With a loud bang, a corner in the distance of the color steel room suddenly exploded, engulfed by the tongue of fire. Everything in the corner was blown up, and the heat wave and airflow came towards them.


    Lin Yi was thrown to the ground, bouncing heavily and falling to the ground. There were tinnitus in her ears. She struggled to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength. She tried desperately to wake up her will, but she couldn''t resist the gradual blank in her head


    In a flash, half of her dress had been dried.


    Xiao Xinlu was a little closer to the explosion point. He was also thrown to the ground with a mahjong table on his body and lipstick firmly in his hand. He had passed out.


    A long fire is burning in front of us.


    I can''t move.Lin Yi looked at the red fire in front of her and crawled towards her like a poisonous snake. Her long eyelashes trembled violently.


    Did not expect that this life, she is still planted in the hands of Xiao Xinlu.


    Maybe God gave her a chance to come again, but let her revise the fate of the Lin family. If the Lin family is well today, her mission can be over.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless.


    She fell on the hot ground, motionless, a tear from the corner of her eye, and closed her eyes in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP waiting hall of the airport, Ying Hannian sits on the sofa in the corner, with a current news newspaper in his hand. He leans back slightly, showing a bit of laziness.


    Only a few girls who sat in the distance and watched him secretly found that his face was expressionless. Even sitting in the corner, such a handsome and outstanding appearance also attracts the eyes of others. Even the beautiful waitress sends out champagne, cake tower and frequent sighs. It''s a pity that the man''s naturally attractive peach blossom eyes are indifferent, which makes people forget and dare not approach easily.


    Looking at the beautiful waitress chatting back, the girls snickered.


    "Brother Han." Jiang Qixing came in with a small black suitcase and bowed his head respectfully as the cold years passed. "Ready to board."


    This time, brother Han can finally go to the imperial city without any distractions.


    "Well."


    Should cold year indifferently should a, throw the newspaper into the garbage can, get up, neck a cold, what thing slide down.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that the silver chain with the key pendant fell to the ground and lay there quietly. The clasp, which was so complicated, was broken if it was broken.


    Ying Hannian stooped to pick it up and laughed at himself, "forget it."


    I forgot to give her the key.


    He had nothing to do with her future fortune.


    "Brother Han, what did you forget?"


    Jiang Qixing asked suspiciously. "Nothing." Ying Hannian coldly holds the silver chain in his hand, turns around and walks out of the gate of the waiting hall towards the boarding gate.

 Chapter 179

    Jiang Qixing followed him closely.


    The two went forward one by one.


    There has been a broadcast of check-in at the airport.


    The dome was high above, and the sound of broadcasting rang back and forth in the vast open airport.


    Ying Hannian stopped there, the silver chain in the palm of his hand, the key pendant swinging back and forth.


    The big screen behind him is sending emergency news. A uniformed police officer stands in front of the camera with a worried face. Beside the photo of Xiao Xinlu and Lin Yi, there is a subtitle below -


    [fugitive Xiao Xinlu is hostage taking, female, 26 years old, extremely dangerous, in critical condition. Please contact the police immediately! ¡¿


    "brother Han, it''s your turn."


    Jiang Qixing stood behind him to remind him.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian coldly answered, handed a ticket to the ticket inspector and walked to the apron with his legs raised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on! My daughter must be in this place. Drive faster. "


    Several police cars were driving fast on the road in the countryside. Lin Guanting was sitting in the car. His face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand to support his forehead and kept urging. It seemed that if he urged more, he would have more hope to save his daughter.


    It''s all his fault.


    If he didn''t marry Xiao Xinlu, how could Xiao Yi fight with her like this? Today, Xiao Xinlu won''t retaliate.


    After Xiao Xinlu''s call, Lin Guanting was in a daze, but Jiang Rao and he Yao, who were driven by the wind, were nearby. At the same time, they remembered that there was a location. In an emergency, they found out the location of the country casino.


    Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid, dad is here.


    Dad will save you.


    "Mr. Lin, the eldest lady is lucky. She will be fine." He Yao sat beside Lin Guanting and comforted him, but his heart was also anxious.


    Jiang Rao, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, keeps calling her friends to find out if anyone is near the gambling house in the countryside, so that she can rush to save people immediately.


    At this time, time is life.


    Xiao Xinlu escaped from the police. She was an outlaw. No one knew what she would do. "Xiao Xinlu said that she would call me later, but she hasn''t called yet. Did she find that her mobile phone has a location, so she transferred Xiaoyi, or did she give Xiaoyi directly..." Lin Guanting didn''t dare to think about it. At this point, he was dizzy and nearly fell down.


    "Mr. Lin, the local police have already arrived. We will be informed as soon as there is any news."


    He Yao can only comfort him again and again.


    The police driving saw that Lin Guanting was like this, so they couldn''t help speeding up and driving in the direction of the country casino.


    The big casino built by the color steel house is now in a raging fire. Black smoke is pouring out, covering the whole clear blue sky.


    Many of the villagers who saw the fire came and were burned by the fire. They didn''t step forward or put out the fire.


    The casino has been abandoned for half a year, and no one can imagine that there are still people in it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lin Yi lay on the ground, choked by the smoke, and opened his eyes weakly. He saw that there was a lot of smoke in front of him, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    It''s so hot, it''s so hot.


    She moved her fingers and covered her lips and nose with difficulty. Her breath became extremely difficult. Her ears were still in the tinnitus after the explosion. She couldn''t hear anything clearly and didn''t know if there was anyone outside.


    "Cough, cough..."


    She''ll suffocate if she stays any longer.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and crawled towards the door with his memory.


    Step by step.


    With all her strength.


    It''s hard.


    It''s really hard. Why? She never asks much. Why is it so difficult


    Lin Yi continued to climb forward in despair. Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the thick smoke in front of her. She was very tall. At that moment, she saw hope and cried out in surprise.


    But her ears were so tinnitus that she couldn''t hear her own voice.


    I saw the figure stop in the smoke for a few seconds, then straight towards her.


    "Help me..."


    Lin Yi reached out his hand, shaking it badly.


    A hot hand wrapped her, that second, Lin Yi stayed, soon, her whole person was held up.


    She was blinded by the smoke, and her tears were smoked out. She leaned powerlessly against his wet chest, and her consciousness drifted away. She tried her best to open her eyes to see him clearly, but only saw a vague and deep outline.


    She was carried out.


    All of a sudden, she felt her body falling rapidly, and the pain in her mind didn''t come.


    She looked vaguely, vaguely saw that the man held himself tightly, bent down to protect him, and on his back, there was fire jumping and burning.


    He was smashed by something


    Lin Yi was worried. He pushed the things on his back away and picked her up again. He rushed out regardless of everything.The fire came head on.


    Once again, she felt that she was being held tightly. His wet chest was close to her face. She only felt that the fire flashed away and the air was different.


    My health hurts.


    My eyes hurt.


    Lin Yi leaned painfully on him, slowly closed his eyes, and the hand on his chest fell down powerlessly. Even his voice was powerless, "is it you in the cold year?"


    The touch of his hand, his arms, she was too familiar.


    But she couldn''t get the answer. Maybe he did, and she couldn''t hear it.


    She felt like she was put aside and patted her cheek with a big palm. She wanted to respond, but she couldn''t even open her eyes. Her eyelids were so heavy that she just wanted to sleep.


    It seems that someone is treating the wound on her face, which is more painful.


    Lin Yi was lying there, breathing fresh air, and the noise came from her ears. It seemed that someone was talking about the fire, and someone was asking her how she felt


    She can hear it.


    Although the voice was very small, it seemed that her ears were not deafened.


    "Sir, it seems that your back is seriously injured. Why don''t you deal with it first?"


    Sir?


    What, sir?


    Wait a second, give her a rest, and she''ll be able to open her eyes.


    She frowned painfully, her lips moved slightly, trying to open her eyes. Suddenly, her face was patted twice, and the burning touch of her palm wrapped her face.


    "Can''t you hear me? Wake up, Tuan Tuan, can you move? Where does it hurt? "


    "Answer me, can you move?"


    It should be a cold year.


    It''s really him.


    He came to save her again.


    Lin Yi lay there, eyes open, the whole figure trapped in the dark, unable to self-control, not a piece of meat is their own.


    She listened to the deep and anxious voice, and her heart was also worried. She almost exerted all her strength, and weakly raised her hand to hold the hand on her face. She felt the well-defined finger


    Then she heard a sigh of relief.


    Strangely enough, she''s not in a hurry. She was in a daze, sometimes unconscious. Suddenly, a self mockery accompanied by a helpless voice sounded in her ear, "Lin Yi, did I owe you in my last life, and want me to pay you back in this life?"

 Chapter 180

    Last life? He almost killed her in his last life.


    "I''m troubling you, Lin Yi, to live well, to give up the good life that my children and I want, to die before a few days, isn''t it to make me proud?"


    It should be a cold year.


    It''s him who makes her gnash her teeth every time. He solves everything for her at the first time every time It''s still him.


    Don''t know why, Lin Yi suddenly feel very at ease, even a trace of strength are lazy to mention, so deep let oneself faint.


    When Lin Guanting and others arrived, the rescuers had already left, leaving Lin Yi to be carried to the ambulance.


    Everybody''s in the crowd.


    The fire behind him is still burning wildly, twisted and endless


    ¡­¡­


    Fire.


    What a big fire.


    Ying Hannian ran towards her, but he was splashed by sparks everywhere, and his sleeves were on fire, but he still came towards her regardless.


    All of a sudden, a red burning board pressed down on him, severely pressing his straight back.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi woke up from the nightmare, sat up from the bed and opened his eyes in horror.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi." Lin Guanting fell asleep on the edge of her hospital bed. When he heard the movement, he woke up and nervously shook her hand. "How are you? What''s wrong? "


    Lin Yi sat there, dripping with cold sweat, looking down at him, and immediately rushed to embrace Lin Guanting, "Dad!" The pain recovered after she woke up. Lin Yi''s body was shaking involuntarily in a moment of pain. Lin Guanting quickly helped her lie down on the bed, "don''t move, doctor Zhou said you have some concussion and many wounds. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt the vital part. As long as you have a good rest, you can keep well."


    At that time, in the country gambling house, Lin Guanting felt that he had only half his life left when he saw her lying there with blood all over her.


    Lin Yi was lying there, dizzy and uncomfortable. She slowly raised her hand. Her wrist was covered with layers of gauze, with sharp pain.


    The Rose Bracelet is put on the snow-white gauze.


    "You can''t take off this bracelet. It''s very troublesome to deal with the wound. When can I take it off for you with a tool?" Lin Guanting went to ring the bell along the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at the bracelet on his hand.


    No matter where she is, Ying Hannian can always find her at the first time. I''m afraid it has something to do with this bracelet.


    "You lie down. I''ll call Dr. Zhou for you." Lin Guanting rang the bell twice, but no one came, so he went out to look for it.


    Lin Yi fell quietly on the bed. It seemed that the smoke was still pouring towards her. She was so close to death again


    "Xiaoyi." After years of listening to the bell, Lin Yi woke up and said, "is there any good service for him?"


    "Dr. Zhou."


    Lin Yi tried to get up from the bed.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, lie down." Dr. Zhou sat down beside her.


    Lin Yi didn''t have much strength, so he just lay there and asked anxiously, "I don''t have any special discomfort, but the man who saved me. How was he hurt?" "To save you?" Doctor Zhou was stunned, and then responded, "Oh, yes, I heard the police say that someone rescued you before they arrived. It seems that you were still burned, but that person saved you and left. I don''t know which hospital he went to.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gone?


    You''re leaving?


    Lin Yi frowned. Her lips were very dry. After a while, she asked again, "what about Xiao Xinlu


    Smell speech, doctor Zhou face grave ground shakes head, "save is to save come out, but still be in intensive care ward now, the probability that can wake up is not very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel much about such news. Compared with her father and aunt ANN, Xiao Xinlu and Shu Tianyi have already been very clean in their long suffering and pain in their last life. "Ah, Mrs. Lin used to be a young and dignified person. I didn''t expect that she would end up like this. Money really fascinates people. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. If you were rescued one minute later, you would be no different from her." Doctor Zhou Yi


    while sighing, he checked the wound treatment for her.


    Yeah, she thought she was dead.


    I didn''t expect to be able to breathe fresh air.


    "I''m lucky."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, in front of all is smoke that fuzzy and tall figure, shoulder was pressed down, pain she a shrink body, subconsciously cover up the shoulder.


    "This tooth impression is deep enough." Dr. Zhou looked at her teasingly, "it doesn''t look like a woman''s bite. Did you have a boyfriend? You young people are playing too hard now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covered his shoulder and was silent. His imagination was very good."Do you want me to give you less medicine and leave you a seal?" Doctor Zhou asked again, the love between men and women must be deeper to be happy.


    "Don''t tease me, Dr. Zhou."


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly. There was a sound of footwork outside. Lin Guanting strode in and saw doctor Zhou relieved. "It turns out that doctor Zhou has arrived. Thanks to me, how about my daughter?" "After staying in hospital for a week, let''s have a look first. Other injuries on her body are trivial matters, just the back waist, which is a little worse than the spine, so we should be more careful." Dr. Zhou stood up and said, "remember not to eat pigments and hair. The diet is light."


    Back waist.


    No wonder she felt unable to sit up. She was lucky not to be stabbed by Xiao Xinlu.


    When she was in hospital, Lin Guanting put down his work and took care of her in person.


    Grandparents, grandmothers, uncles and aunts also came to accompany her in turn. They took care of her carefully one by one. Even when they went to bed at night, they had to be accompanied by one person.


    Although injured, but it is enjoying the stars.


    In this way, it is difficult for her to get rid of her grandparents when she is alone. Lin Yi finally finds the opportunity to call Ying Hannian.


    No one answered the phone.


    She called Jiang Qixing again and didn''t answer.


    Lin Yi frowned. She got up and got out of bed without thinking much. The wound on her back was not serious, but it was deep. The pain made her face white when she went down.


    She grabbed a plaid cotton windbreaker from the hanger, put it on, and left the ward without looking back.


    In front of the hospital stopped a taxi to get on, the location of the mid levels villa search out to the driver, "Hello, I want to go to this place."


    The driver started the car.


    Lin Yi sat at the back, looking at the backward scenery outside the window, green and gloomy, indicating the arrival of spring, but the thick smoke in the sky had stayed in her mind for many days.


    The car went slowly round the mountain. There is a white comfortable business luxury car head-on, passing by the taxi.

 Chapter 181

    When she pressed the window, Lin Yi leaned against the window, her long hair raised in the wind, her quiet eyes looking at the direction of the mountain, deep quiet.


    She wants to see the injury in yinghannian.


    I also want to talk about the misunderstanding.


    Originally, he was the wrong person from the last life to this life, but he was injured for her again and again.


    The taxi stopped in front of the villa in the middle of the mountain. Lin Yi pushed the door open with her gauze bound hand, then came down, looked up at the villa on the cliff, and seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time after being hit by the wind and rain. However, she still stood on her feet with a cavity of evil spirit. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were not taken care of, and when they fell, it was obvious that the withered leaves and flowers were swept away by the wind and turned a few circles in the air, unwilling to enter the mud.


    She came forward and rang the doorbell.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly, not anxious, just waiting.


    In a sense, she gave Ying Hannian the most patience.


    "Bang."


    After the Roman column, the gate was suddenly opened.


    Jiang Qixing, dressed in black, stood at the door without expression, stopped, and then walked towards her step by step, slowly and stiffly.


    Across the iron gate, Jiang Qixing looked at her with no ups and downs in his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "What about Ying Hannian''s injury? I''ll see him. " Lin Yi light tunnel, do not know why, she always feel Jiang Qixing look at his eyes are not the same.


    Jiang Qixing stood there and said with no expression, "brother Han has just been taken away. He wants to go to the hospital of imperial city for the second treatment of scald. I''ll leave and pack up my things."


    Just picked up?


    Lin Yi was stunned. Suddenly, she thought of the car that had just passed by. She was in a hurry. The taxi that took her rushed out and drove to the lower line of the mountain road


    "Wait!"


    Lin Yi yelled and ran forward regardless of everything, chasing the taxi.


    The smoke of the taxi rolled on the clean road.


    The winding mountain road stretches far ahead, falling into the sun, endless headless. Jiang Qixing stood in the same place and looked at Lin Yi''s back. She was very thin and slender. The Cape of her windbreaker was flying in the wind. She kept running forward as if she wanted to run into the vast sunshine and let it swallow her and disappear in the dangerous mountain scenery.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yi''s feet sprang, and the whole person fell heavily in the middle of the road, so painful that her tears came out.


    She gritted her teeth, regardless of the pain and stood up, a cold figure in front of her, "don''t chase."


    It''s Jiang Qixing.


    In a flash, Lin Yi regained his senses and wanted to stand up. His ankle hurt badly. He could only squat on the road and said, "you call Ying Hannian. I want to see him."


    No one answered her call. It''s estimated that she has been hacked.


    "Brother Han doesn''t want to see you again."


    Jiang Qixing stands against the sun, which makes people unable to see the look on his face.


    "He saved me. I don''t want to be unclear between us. He misunderstood me. At least let me explain. He left here with a clear understanding." Lin Yi said, eating is very painful.


    Jiang Qixing is a man who doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. He always says what he says in response to the cold year, and it won''t go against his meaning.


    With this in mind, Lin Yizheng wants to explain to Jiang Qixing about Lin Keke''s mischief. He listens to Jiang Qixing''s low voice, "I know."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I know you have misunderstandings, because I did it." Jiang Qixing said word by word in a flat tone, "I let brother Han misunderstand you for having lost his child."


    The words fall, and the world is still.


    The white line was printed on the dark road, and it was endless. Lin Yi was stiff for two seconds. His hand left his ankle and he stood up slowly. His eyes moved. Then he realized, "no wonder I said Ying Hannian has been in business for so long. No one can play with him in terms of intrigue. How can he be cheated by Lin Keke''s tricks? It''s you."


    Jiang Qixing is regarded as a brother by Ying Hannian.


    Even though Ying Hannian keeps on saying how much she loves her, she knows that in his heart, Jiang Qixing is a far more trustworthy person than she is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t speak and just stood there.


    "That time you introduced me to the medical expert who was treating allergies..." Lin Yi quickly guessed the key.


    "Brother Han thought you were going there to do medicine abortion." Jiang Qixing told it all.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. "Why? Jiang Qixing, where did I offend you and ask you to calculate me so hard? "


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her, Wannian''s poker face because of this sentence revealed three points of guilt, "I''m not calculating you, I just want to alienate you and brother Han."


    For her, he had no prejudice, even for a time for her to give brother Han happy and happy, also happy for her pregnancy, but more is that he witnessed the deviation of brother Han along the way.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t help sneering. Is there any difference?


    He alienated her from Ying Hannian, who went to humiliate her in public. They were so stiff that the teeth on her shoulder had not disappeared. She suddenly turned around, and her ankle began to swell. She limped to the side of the road, leaning against the side of the mountain, and said coldly, "Jiang Qixing, I don''t care what reason you are for, but no matter what we look like, we should not be in your charge. I will find him to explain everything."


    At that time, how can Ying Hannian believe his good brother?


    Lin Yi walked forward with her hand touching the wall of the mountain. She wanted to be far away from Jiang Qixing and call for a taxi.


    She hates the feeling that people close to her stab in the back. Although Jiang Qixing is not a person close to her, she deeply hates this kind of person.


    After walking out for a while, Jiang Qixing''s repressed voice suddenly sounded behind her, "do you know brother Han? Do you know what kind of road he will take in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt the hand of smooth mountain wall and went on without stopping. Jiang Qixing followed her calmly, regardless of whether she would listen or not, and said, "when my parents and I were reduced to life and death street, we were destitute, and I fainted with hunger. Brother Han''s mother took us in and helped us settle down in life and death street."


    Suddenly hearing him mention the past, Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated and didn''t speak, but the speed slowed down.


    For Ying Hannian''s past, she guessed that she was curious, but she never asked seriously, because she was afraid that she should not be offended. "Brother Han and his mother are living a life worse than pigs and dogs, but brother Han gave me all the snacks he cheated from other children. Brother Han''s mother changed her only dance dress into two small clothes for me to wear." Jiang Qixing''s speech has always been very rigid, but at the moment, every word of him is very vivid, which makes people tremble.

 Chapter 182

    For Lin Yi, she can imagine that the day when pigs and dogs are inferior is the year when Xiao Xinlu was imprisoned. She is more aware of people''s heart and the loss of freedom.


    As for the word "poor", in fact, she had a shallow understanding of most of them since she was a child.


    She didn''t know that a child had to drink Tianyu, eat garbage, cheat other people''s children''s snacks to survive This is a picture she can''t imagine.


    She''s slower.


    Jiang Qixing is not a good storyteller, so his story is very short, and it ends very soon. "Later, at the age of 14, brother Han''s mother was killed, and my parents died to protect her. I picked brother Han out of the rotten cement with only one breath left." Jiang Qixing said word by word, his voice was extremely suppressed, "life and death


    on the street, they thought our two families were dead, but they didn''t want us to escape from life."


    Get killed.


    Therefore, what should be done in yinghannian Revenge?


    Lin Yi was shocked and stopped. Is it the Mu family? In the Mu family, there are either dragons or phoenixes. All of them are rich people. Who can''t get along with a dancer who sells herself as a camp?


    She turned slowly and looked back at Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing also stopped there, the shadow cast on the ground slant long, a pair of Shan Feng eyes glare at her, "Miss Lin, this period of hatred for me, for brother Han is a lifetime can''t put down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think so, and brother Han thinks so, but since you appeared, brother Han has changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood up straight, the wind blowing through her beautiful face, eyelashes trembling. "If you call him, he will stop whatever he is busy with; if you want to see him, he will come back from other places after a rainstorm in the middle of the night; if you want him to teach you, he will do what he can; if you know that there is nothing wrong, he will save you regardless of the good opportunity to go to the imperial city Jiang Qixing has always been silent. It''s the first time he said so many things in front of people, "even this time brother Han believed you killed his child, and he hated you to the bone. But when he came out of your company, he let me watch the trend of rumors,


    don''t let rumors spread all over the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked. It turned out that rumors were only spread among a small number of people, and there was Ying Hannian''s handwriting.


    "This time, I think brother Han can finally go to the imperial city without any worries? But as a result, other people go to the gate but look back to see the police news. He doesn''t even hesitate and runs directly to save you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the police found that she was kidnapped by Xiao Xinlu, they released emergency news through various channels.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, his eyes dim. "Twice, brother Han gave up going to the imperial city for you twice. Every time he saved you, he would come back with a whole body of injuries."


    He watched brother Han get hurt.


    Lin Yi listened to his words and felt a stab in her heart. She looked at him and said, "so what? Why do I have to end up with yinghannian? "


    Although Ying Hannian saved her, he still hated her.


    Otherwise, she won''t leave as soon as she is saved and never show her face again.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing''s eyes suddenly become firm and sharp up, "in my eyes, brother Han has always been invincible, I did not think that one day brother Han will have weaknesses, and that person is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly understood everything, understood Jiang Qixing''s betrayal, understood that he was deliberately waiting for her today and said this to her.


    "If one day someone takes Miss Lin and asks you to threaten brother Han, guess what brother Han will do. He will not care about anything to save you, including his own life."


    Jiang Qixing''s words were so thrilling that Lin Yi even stopped breathing.


    But she, who has been saved twice in succession by Ying Hannian, is no longer qualified to refute such a sentence.


    "Miss Lin, I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s us and your Lin family who can''t afford to offend Han''s mother. But if we can''t, we should also offend him."


    Jiang Qixing stares at her with an aggressive look in her eyes. "If Miss Lin is willing to accompany brother Han with her life and the life of the Lin family, I''ll go to brother Han now and confess my guilt. He''ll kill or beat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a walk in the cold year with your life?


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him in shock, "what do you mean?"


    That''s too heavy.


    It was too heavy for her to breathe. "If one day, someone points a gun at my head to intimidate brother Han, I''ll stop myself without saying a word and never drag brother Han down." Jiang Qixing stares at her and says, "how about you? Can you do it? Someone is holding you and your family. Can you give up everything to save brother Han


    He and she are the closest people to brother Han. If they have some consciousness, they have to do it well in advance.


    Over the years, he has been doing well, but he did not expect another Lin Yi.Is the Lin family up and down?


    Lin Yi unconsciously took a step back. His swollen feet hurt like a knife when he stepped on the ground.


    After a while, she spoke.


    "I can''t do it."


    Her words were pale and honest.


    Not to mention the life of the Lin family, she has to think about it as long as she lives alone.


    In response to the cold year, she really didn''t think about it.


    She knew that yinghannian had won the whole Mu family, but without her, there would be no ending for her. Everything was unknown.


    She is guarding the safety of the Lin family, and she wants to live in peace. Hearing this, Jiang Qixing immediately said, "I know that Miss Lin has a good family background and warm relatives, and no one is willing to change her family. In this case, I ask you to continue this misunderstanding forever, and let brother Han hate you all the time. From now on, each side will be


    on its own. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Lin Yi is a rational person, she almost quickly accepted these words, but after accepting them, she was uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    She thought about the smoke in the country casino, about the figure who rushed in to save her, about the dark eyes that thought she had abortion. She felt that she was really a cold-blooded person.


    "I see."


    She spoke faintly and acquiesced in everything.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing goal achieved, a long sigh of relief, toward her heavily bow, "thank you miss Lin for your success."


    Complete?


    Oh, it''s just that her feelings for the cold year didn''t reach that point.


    Lin Yi gave a wry smile, turned around and wanted to go, but he couldn''t help asking, "are you going to die or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t understand and looks at her. He doesn''t know what she means by asking. "I have a subordinate named He Yao. Although he is not a business talent, he has a delicate mind and strong observation. If you can guarantee his absolute safety, you can arrange him to make a pair of eyes for you with his consent." Lin Yi spoke lightly.

 Chapter 183

    Jiang Qixing''s eyes were deep. "It''s not difficult. If you do something irrelevant far away, you won''t worry about your life. It''s just brother Han..."


    "Just say it''s a friend you know in Yiwei restaurant. He Yao can be trusted."


    Lin Yidao, he Yao''s character can be guaranteed, otherwise, she will not recommend.


    She didn''t know why she did it. Maybe it was just to make her uncomfortable heart feel better,


    "OK, I know."


    Jiang Qixing nods. It''s a good thing to have one more talent for brother Han. He also believes in Lin Yi''s vision.


    Although Lin Yi relies on elder brother Han''s teaching, it is her own ability that Yiwei restaurant can have today. The people she can appreciate are no worse.


    With that, there was nothing to say between them.


    Lin Yi wanted to ask about Ying Hannian''s injury, but it was hypocritical to think about it. She was not willing to pay, and she had nothing to ask.


    So, without saying anything more, she turned and left, and went down the mountain road step by step. Her head was so blank that she didn''t even notice the pain in her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of recommendation, Lin Yi was still thinking whether he Yao would agree. Unexpectedly, he Yao did not even hesitate, so he agreed.


    The reason he gave her was that he felt like a maniac like Ying Hannian could come out, and that she recommended him to do it. He was also repaying kindness, repaying kindness and getting ahead. What''s the hesitation.


    Yeah.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about.


    Everyone has their own focus. He Yao has her own pursuit, so she went. She has her guard, so she stayed.


    It''s that simple.


    Lin Yi leans on the head of the hospital bed and touches the bracelet on her hands. Only when a pair of white and beautiful hands shake in front of her eyes can she regain her mind. As soon as she turns her eyes, she can see Jiang Rao''s amazing face.


    "What do you think? Did you hear what I just said?"


    Jiang Rao is wearing a long skirt full of spring. She looks at her suspiciously at the moment.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Yi''s face is still not very good, there is no blood, looks very weak. "I said that I knew a man and wanted to settle down a bit. I would still shoot the promotional films and advertisements of Yiwei restaurant, but only twice a year. Basically, I would not attend the promotional platform activities again. I would not come back to s city if I had nothing to do." Jiang Rao said


    , and looked at her with some reluctant eyes.


    Jiang Rao is used to seeing the faces of Vanity Fair in entertainment circle. Any emotion is full of interests for her, and she has long been disbelieving it.


    But one of Lin Yi''s dances came into her heart, thinking that she would never meet again, and that there would be less and less contact, and that any feelings would fade down, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Even you want to go?" Lin Yi stayed for a while.


    "What do you mean? Is anyone else gone? " Jiang Rao asked in a puzzled way.


    "No Lin Yi''s tone was so light that he couldn''t hear anything, "are you going to get married?"


    That''s what you mean, Anding.


    "Not to that extent, but he wants me to retire from the entertainment industry. It''s impossible to retire all at once. I can only retire slowly." Jiang Rao said with a smile, eyes hook love.


    Lin Yi knows Jiang Rao''s nature of neglecting for love, so she is worried, "is he very good to you?" "See what it is," Jiang Rao said with a smile, "do you know how he pursued me? One of my favorite heroines was robbed by a female star with a strong background. He directly bought the background behind the female star, and he spent $600 million on the investment of $80 million,


    just to promote the play I like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said that there are always people who like to take photos in my place, so I can''t walk around. So he bought the whole community, sold some sets if I think it''s cold, and lived like this if I don''t think it''s cold. I said that I like the sunset of the Lingjiang River, but there are so many people there that I can''t enjoy the scenery well, so he sealed the edge of the Lingjiang River completely Until I see the sunset. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve never seen such a pursuer in my life. It''s a terrible thing to smash people with money, but it''s the most touching thing. I''m just so secular." Jiang Rao is not afraid of Lin Yi''s jokes. She is very direct about her self definition.


    Lin Yi looked at her, eyes Zheng Zheng, "you know a big man?"


    Jiang Rao is in the entertainment industry, and she is not short of money. She lives in a luxury residential area, but the man can buy the area without blinking an eye and chase her. Even if she is sealed off by the Lingjiang River, it''s not money that can do it, but power.


    This man is a big man at the top.


    "His family has a big background. In his eyes, I''m like a mole ant in the grass. It''s rare that he doesn''t dislike me." Jiang Rao smiles.


    "Are you sure you will live well?"


    Lin Yi didn''t ask who that person was, but worried about her. It''s not a good thing that the gap is too big.


    I''ll hold on to her work as long as I don''t care about herLin Yi naturally doesn''t think so. Jiang Rao is a man of her own opinions. She doesn''t know what to say, so she smiles, "then I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Rao stands up and embraces her slender body in her arms, not giving up.


    Lin Yi is pressed by her plump figure again


    Not long after Jiang Rao left, Lin Yi was discharged.


    When Lin Guanting takes her home, Lin Yi is still suffering from some diseases. She has no blood on her face. She gets off the car weakly.


    Grandma, grandma, grandfather, uncle and aunt all arrived. Behind them stood a few servants of the Lin family. They all looked at her happily.


    Looking at everyone, Lin Yi forced out a smile, "I went home."


    Grandma''s eyes suddenly turned red. She turned around to wipe her tears secretly. This time she was in danger, all the people in her family broke their hearts for her.


    "Just go home, just go home, come in." Mrs.


    said, from the servant in the side, she had a bowl of cinnabar Baijiu, and fingers stained with wine sprinkled at the door.


    It''s a big deal for Lin Yi to get his life back from the gate of hell this time. According to the practice of S City, he has to sprinkle wine to ward off evil spirits, eat Buddha''s noodles and set off firecrackers when he comes home. Only in this way can he get rid of the bad luck outside and be safe from now on.


    Lin should step over the Baijiu on the ground and step into the gate.


    "All thin." The elder uncle looked at her heartily and reached out to help her. "I''ll eat more Buddha''s noodles later. It''s your elder aunt who went to the temple to beg for it."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi smiles and sits down on the single sofa beside him. Looking at the home he hasn''t been home for many days, he feels very kind. "It''s better to stay at home. Even if you live in a good ward, the air is not as good as home." "That''s for sure." My grandfather and I sat down and said, "I love you."

 Chapter 184

    "You dislike all the dogs you make. Don''t hurt Xiaoyi. I''ll do it."


    grandma make complaints about her bottle with flowers.


    My grandfather turned black when he heard that.


    Listening to this, everyone was amused and sat down on the sofa one by one. Lin Yi looked at the fresh flowers in her grandmother''s hands. The color was fresh and tender, and it made people feel good.


    "Miss, eat a bowl of Buddha noodles, safe and healthy."


    A maid came to Lin Yi with a Buddha''s face and said good luck.


    Buddha noodles is a bowl of clean white soup noodles, with nothing but salt. The color is clear and white. It just boils out the unique aroma of noodles, which is very weak.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, put one in his mouth, and then looked at Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting sat opposite her, across a long tea table. When he received her eyes, Lin Guanting nodded and said to the maid, "you all go to the kitchen to help. There is no need here."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    The maids retired one by one, leaving only one family.


    Lin Guanting sat there with a heavy face. He was silent for a long time before he raised his eyes and said, "this time Xiaoyi escaped from death. He was hurt."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin immediately said with a cold face, "Xiao Xinlu is a crazy man. It''s not enough to kill one, but also want to harm us Xiaoyi. But I''ve heard that she''s just a few days away. It''s also retribution. "


    Lin Yi sat there, quietly eating noodles with a bowl.


    Lin Guanting shook his head and glanced over Lin guanlei and his wife. "It''s not only Xiao Xinlu, but also someone who is behind Xiaoyi."


    Lin guanlei and his wife were so frightened by this glance that they looked at each other uneasily.


    Lin Guanting took things out of a file box on the edge of the sofa and put them on the coffee table like before. There were documents, photos and videos on the tablet.


    Here are the videos of Lin cocoa adding paper to the hospital checklist, the videos of deliberately tripping the little nurse, and the testimony of Dr. Zhou that Lin cocoa bought himself;


    here are the evidences that Lin cocoa''s best friend was scared by the lawyer to explain the whole story of the e-mail slander incident;


    there are also the surveillance photos taken from the detention center, in which Lin cocoa is visiting Xiao Xinlu, the day before Xiao Xinlu escaped.


    As soon as Lin Keke left, Xiao Xinlu began to pretend to be more attentive. She bumped her head against the wall, making the police think she might be suffering from severe depression, so she took her to the hospital.


    Lin guanlei''s face turned white when the evidence was put there one by one.


    Listening to the testimony of Dr. Zhou and Lin Keke''s best friend in the video, the eldest aunt was even weaker and almost fainted, "well, how can this be Isn''t coco always at the dance school in other places? " "What cocoa said to Xiao Xinlu in the detention center can''t be seen here, but Xiao Yi said that cocoa told her the truth of the previous kidnapping and let her know that she had been calculated. Xiao Xinlu hated Xiao Yi so much that she didn''t hesitate to escape to kill Xiao Yi." Lin Guanting said.


    "No way!" Lin guanlei''s pores are resisting the evidence. "Coco is a bit of a fool, but he can''t do this kind of harm to his sister. It''s impossible!"


    Old lady Lin was also frightened by these things. She asked, "Guan Ting, have you found out?"


    Coco has just turned 20 years old. How can he do these things.


    "Mom, if you don''t believe me, why don''t you call coco now and see if she dares to come back to confront her." When Lin Guanting knew this, he was furious. Only with Lin Yi''s pacification could he say it calmly.


    In the face of his family''s disaster, Lin Yi is more mature than him.


    Smell speech, old lady Lin hasn''t action, there big aunt picked up the mobile phone, make a phone call, shaking mobile phone all fall down.


    Lin guanlei looks at her like this, grabs the mobile phone, dials the phone, and presses the PA button.


    "Hello, mom." Lin Coco''s normal sweet voice came.


    "Coco, where are you now?" Lin guanlei tried to calm down and his hands were shaking.


    "It''s dad. I''m at school."


    "You''ll buy a ticket right now. I''m at your second uncle''s house now. Xiaoyi is discharged from hospital. She has something to tell you about you. Come back." Lin Guanting said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Coco''s tone over there was wrong, and some words were not clear. "Er, Dad, Dad, I''m very busy. If I don''t come back, I''ll hang up."


    Obviously guilty, guess what Lin Yi found.


    Lin coco always only dares to do these activities in the dark. He is afraid of being found and retaliated by Lin Yi. So he does not dare to come back when he hears this,.


    The phone was hung up.


    As soon as Lin guanlei''s shoulder collapsed and his face was covered with ashes, suddenly, he smashed his mobile phone out, "this evil account! She, how dare she


    He wasted his whole life teaching and educating people, teaching his students moral character above knowledge. As a result It turned out to be such a daughter. "No, no, I don''t believe it." The eldest aunt was still resisting, her eyes were red, "coco is not such a child, mom, mom, you know, coco is a mouth, she is still small, is a child, how can you think of these poisonsShe must have been bewitched by Xiao Xinlu. She must have been. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lin is speechless. There are so many things here. It''s not that Lin Guanting and Xiao Yi have to frame coco. There''s no motive.


    Grandma and grandfather looked at each other and were not happy.


    How can the Lin family do anything to harm others? It''s better to let Xiaoyi go back to the Zhao family with them.


    "Mom, Xiaoyi is Coco''s sister. Coco has no reason to do this..." The eldest aunt''s voice was choking, "we must find out, we must find out."


    Lin guanlei said, "no reason? She has resented Xiaoyi in front of us more than once. It''s my fault. I only thought she was jealous of her children, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Lin guanlei has the moral character of a teacher. He is always reasonable. He can''t cheat his daughter.


    The eldest aunt didn''t expect that Lin guanlei would recognize him so soon, tears streaming, grabbing him and shaking her head, "no, no, coco is still a child, she won''t, she won''t


    Lin guanlei put aside her hand and looked at his younger brother with a dejected tone. "Guan Ting, how do you want to solve this?"


    Hearing this, the great aunt was too scared to cry. She looked at Lin Guanting in horror.


    If this is investigated, is the most serious crime of abetting murder? Coco''s going to jail?


    Lin Guanting frowned and turned his eyes to Lin Yi. Lin Yi has been sitting on the sofa quietly eating Buddha''s noodles. Half of the light noodles have been eaten by her. Seeing Lin Guanting, she slowly put down the bowl of noodles, and then looked at Lin guanlei and his wife. "Uncle, aunt, dad has separated the servants. Here is only our family. You should understand what our father and daughter mean."

 Chapter 185

    Lin guanlei''s eyes are red.


    The eldest aunt pounced on Lin Yi and held her hand tightly. "Xiaoyi, I knew you were a good girl with a kind heart. You let coco go this time. The eldest aunt appreciated you all her life."


    She''s not finished yet.


    Lin Yi sat there, her eyes a little chilly. She looked at the tears on her aunt''s face and said indifferently, "in the face of you and uncle, if I don''t poke these things to the legal level, I''ll trace them here, and I won''t go further."


    "Xiaoyi..."


    The big aunt was so excited that her tears came down again.


    Lin guanlei sat there with no shame.


    "But Lin coco can''t expect to come back to the Lin family again. Even in S City, I won''t allow her to come back. If she dares to come back, I will deal with her in my own way and never forgive her."


    Lin Yi''s attitude is light, but his words are sharp and firm, and he doesn''t allow others to control him.


    When she was in hospital, Keke''s mother and father couldn''t take care of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin guanlei was stunned.


    "Of course, if you and your uncle want her, you can go to other places to see her, or you can move away and live with her. I will take care of grandma." The eldest aunt didn''t expect that she would say these words. She looked at her stupidly, grabbed her hand and cried, "Xiaoyi, s city is our root, can I teach coco well? If she dares to hurt you again, I''ll break her leg


    The Lin family has been in s city for generations, and the annual memorial service is also here. All their relatives and friends are here.


    Coco is not allowed to come back. In the future, there is no part for her to visit relatives and friends. It''s equivalent to cutting off the root of coco, and she can only wander outside without support.


    Lin Yi took out his hand, looking unchanged, raised his hand to touch the gauze on his face, "big aunt, I almost died."


    A light and light sentence is as heavy as Mount Tai, so that the great aunt can''t say a word.


    As we all know, Lin Yi''s doing this is full of family love. Who almost lost his life?


    The eldest aunt collapsed. Lin Yi put her hand around her trembling body and said, "eldest aunt, I''m protecting myself by doing this. I''m afraid she''ll give me a cold arrow when she comes back. I hope you can understand."


    She is to let the Lin family have no shelter for Lin coco, and teach Lin coco a lesson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My uncle and mother are shaking very hard.


    Lin Yi looked at her fragile and desperate appearance, and said softly, "if coco can change, she can also change to be good outside, right?"


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t have to say." Lin guanlei stood up with a heavy face. "You are a good man. You have taken care of me and your great aunt. I can''t teach my daughter well. I''m not worthy of being a father."


    With that, Lin guanlei suddenly bent down and bowed to Lin Yi, standing there for a long time.


    "Great uncle."


    Lin Yi stood up in a daze. Lin guanlei stood up straight and said to the people, "today I''m here to put down my words. I''ll discipline this evil debt well. In the future, let alone harm Xiaoyi, if I dare to say that Xiaoyi is not good, I''ll fight to death! If she does not change after repeated education, I, Lin guanlei, will not have this daughter! Break up with her


    The words are sonorous and serious.


    A quiet room, only the big aunt low sobs.


    Lin Yi stood there in silence, saying nothing.


    That''s all.


    Lin Guanting stood up and patted Lin guanlei on the shoulder, indicating that everything had passed and that he would not pursue it.


    Lin guanlei was very embarrassed.


    "Pilipa -"


    the sound of firecrackers suddenly rang out outside. It was noisy and lively.


    Lin Yi stood up and walked out slowly. Standing at the door, he looked at the whips hanging in the courtyard. The smoke shrouded the whole courtyard and covered half the sky.


    The deafening sound of firecrackers after a while, all returned to silence.


    After the excitement, there was only a disturbing void.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly. There was no expression on his pale face. His long eyelashes covered the gloom in his eyes.


    The world is big, the Lin family villa is only a small place, but she, is a small one.


    The phone suddenly vibrated several times.


    Lin Yi still wrapped around the gauze hand out of the mobile phone, at the same time, there are several different people''s information.


    [Jiang Rao: I''m about to board the plane. You''re good to recover. Although we''ll meet less in the future, but miss you¡£ ¡¿


    [He Yao: Miss, I have arrived in the imperial city. I will serve brother Han in the future. If you have something to do, please come to me. ¡¿


    [Jiang Qixing: brother Han''s second repair operation today is very successful, and he will soon recover as before. I wish Miss Lin every success. ¡¿Three messages are next to each other.


    There is no cold year.


    Of course not. He still hates her.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile, deleted the information one by one, and suddenly turned and walked towards the garage.


    When Lin Guanting and others are busy looking for someone to eat, they find that Lin Yi has disappeared.


    Lin Yi is driving on the road in a red open top sports car with big sunglasses on her face. The wind blows up her long hair and she can''t get into the mood in the sunglasses.


    The car drove to the foot of the mountain, and then drove up the mountain road without hesitation.


    Circle after circle.


    The mountains are long, the green plants are luxuriant, the sky is blue and clear, and the villas in the middle of the mountain are covered by clouds and smoke, full of mystery.


    Even the wind is very comfortable in this beautiful and mild weather.


    But Lin Yi was driving, but he just felt empty in his heart. He didn''t know when he was missing a piece, and he couldn''t fill it in again


    Anlan is gone;


    He Yao is gone;


    JIANG Rao is gone;


    Ying Hannian is gone.


    Once accompanied her, she accompanied all gone.


    She was holding the steering wheel and suddenly lost her direction. She didn''t know what to do next and what to strive for.


    The car stopped on the road in front of the villa in the middle of the mountain. There were no cars or people coming and going. It was extremely quiet.


    Lin Yi stood by the car door and quietly looked at the closed iron gate. She didn''t know what she was looking at or thinking.


    The sad voice of the anchor came slowly from the car radio.


    "Until one day, you will find that the reason why you can grow up is because the people around you leave one by one."


    "They have been busy, laughing and crying around you, just like a grand banquet. At the end of the banquet, only the mess and emptiness are left."


    "But life is like this, in a hurry to escape from a banquet, and then enter another banquet, slowly, you will no longer be sad, no longer lonely, safely accept everything."


    "Because, you grow up, so, maturity and numbness become a meaning."


    Is life like this? For whom is that man busy and lonely in his life?

 Chapter 186

    Overhead, a plane is flying slowly.


    Lin Yi took off her sunglasses and looked up. A cloud left by the plane fell into her good-looking eyes. Some water overflowed to the corners of her eyes, and her long eyelashes vibrated gently.


    In the cold year, I wish you what you wish, and I wish you will always be on top of thousands of people.


    And she should go to another banquet of her life. No one knows who will be at that banquet.


    Lin Yi put on his sunglasses again, got into a sports car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The days in s city are so calm that they can''t afford any waves.


    Lin Yi has been lazily ill for nearly two months. The company is in a quiet period after the rising period, which just makes her lazy and just does some idle work.


    "General."


    On the balcony, Lin Guanting was drinking tea and moving the cannon on the chess board to get close to Lin Yi''s generals.


    The sun is warm, the air is fresh, and the fragrance of flowers is everywhere. Father and daughter play chess in their spare time.


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at the situation on the chessboard and moves the pieces slowly.


    Grandfather sat on one side, looking at her chess, his face was not happy, "Oh, Xiaoyi, your chess is too smelly, how can you play here? Your father has to teach you how many times."


    With that, my grandfather began to repent for her and began to play again.


    This time, Lin Guanting was not happy. "Dad, how can you be like this? You are a real gentleman. You are always a man of character..."


    "When I''m old, I don''t talk about character."


    My grandfather pushed the presbyopic glasses and waved his hand.


    After living in the Lin family for a long time, grandma and grandfather are fully integrated, and people are more and more cheerful, unlike in the past when they were deeply in the longing for their dead daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting choked badly, but the other party was an elder, and it was hard to say anything, so he could only hold his breath and continue.


    Lin Yi looks at them and wants to laugh. Her grandfather is a master of chess. She is good at go and chess. During this period of time, she was idle at home. Her grandfather taught her all the skills. Her chess skill is far better than Lin Guanting.


    Playing stinky chess is just to make my father happy. As a result, my grandfather thinks that she is no longer competitive.


    The sound of cars came downstairs.


    They didn''t care. Lin Yi took a bag of potato chips and chewed them slowly, quietly watching their two ages add up to more than 100 years old. They were all making ferocious efforts to play chess.


    The maid ran up to the balcony from the outside, panting and saying, "Mr. Lin, there are visitors below."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Guanting is immersed in the decision that he must win his grandfather, and doesn''t want to talk to anyone at all.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile, looked up and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s the young master of Mu''s family. He''s young and handsome, but he''s in a wheelchair. I don''t know if he has leg disease." The young maid said that the visitors were all pink.


    "Patta."


    Lin Guanting''s chess pieces fell down and looked at the maid in shock, "who do you say?"


    "Mr. Mu is very young..."


    "Quick, quick, get me a new suit!" Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Guanting stood up eagerly and ran out, ignoring the unfinished chess game.


    Master mu?


    Mu Xianfeng, who once wanted to buy Yiwei restaurant? How can such a number one come to the small s city again.


    Lin Yi stood up from the chess game, walked forward, stood on the balcony and looked down. He saw a series of luxury cars parking from the courtyard of the Lin family to the outside, and two rows of bodyguards standing, more than all the servants of the Lin family.


    In the courtyard just below, Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a special wheelchair. Next to him stands a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper, who covers Mu Xianfeng''s legs with a thin blanket.


    Today''s climate is getting warmer and warmer, but the weak Mu Xianfeng still needs to cover with a blanket, but Rao is like this. He sits straight and does not see the laziness of the sick and the weak. At first sight, he is a very self disciplined person.


    "The flowers of the Lin family are well planted."


    Mu Xianfeng speaks slowly and gracefully. With that, he will get out of the wheelchair.


    One side of the housekeeper rushed to help him, "young master, you want to see me push you past."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng low smile a, "I am just weak, but not to walk a few steps to fall." With that, Mu Xianfeng pushes away the housekeeper and stands up. Lin Yi stands upstairs. Only then can he find that Mu Xianfeng is very tall. Even from her point of view, you can see that he is straight and slender, and noble, but the people who don''t exercise are still thin.


    He walked towards the flower garden beside him. Just at the time of warm spring, the magnolia trees planted by Lin family were in blossom. The white petals swayed in the wind on the branches, elegant and white, with faint fragrance floating in the air. Next to it is the flower garden that Granny Lin Yi took care of herself. One by one, she pays great attention to the specifications and color matching. When the roses are planted, they are in full bloom, red is dripping, white is pure, and yellow is romantic.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, Mu Xianfeng, standing under the magnolia tree, looks back and bumps into Lin Yi on the balcony.Peeping was found, Lin Yi some embarrassment, very quickly calm down, toward him, a faint smile, "master mu."


    "Miss Lin."


    Mu Xianfeng is not unhappy and gentle.


    Inside, Lin Guanting changed his formal clothes and came out to greet him, "young master mu, why don''t you sit at home when you come? I''m really not sensible."


    Mu Xianfeng shook hands with him in the past, but his attitude was light, and his incompatibility was not alienated. "It was me who bothered me. I came to s city for inspection. Suddenly I was a little hungry. Thinking that the food of the Lin family was unique, I had the cheek to find Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yi stood on the balcony and looked down to see that Lin Guanting was completely stunned.


    Don''t be surprised. Who is mu Xianfeng, the eldest son of Mu''s family, and the son of heaven, who can''t have any relationship with many people. As a result, he came to this s city and begged for food. How many people''s glasses will be broken when it comes out.


    But if you think about it, master Mu is not a person who has nothing to do. I''m afraid that this visit has another purpose. At the bottom, Lin Guanting was in a trance. He quickly turned to his side and treated him warmly and carefully. "It''s too late for Lin to be happy to be favored by the young master mu. I can''t afford to disturb him. I''ll let the kitchen prepare the food now. Please come inside.


    ¡±


    "good."


    Mu Xianfeng light smile, between the eyebrows is elegant.


    To meet a young master like Mu Xianfeng, Lin Guanting was going to cook in person, but it was even more inappropriate for him to hang people there when he went to cook, so he had to order the chef to take out his whole body and make sure the guests were satisfied.


    When Lin Yi came into the kitchen, he saw that the chef Wang Shu was sweating, directing several servants to do this and that, but he couldn''t do it methodically. Seeing her coming in, Uncle Wang said bitterly, "Miss, what can I do? I don''t know how people like to eat this big man from the imperial city. "

 Chapter 187

    If we don''t do it well, will it hurt the Lin family?


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry." Lin Yi went over to check the ingredients and said, "the young master of animal husbandry is always weak. It''s estimated that the food at home will be light. We don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault."


    Wen Yan, Uncle Wang suddenly settled down, "OK, I understand."


    Light, he will do it.


    It''s not good for people to wait too long for a meal. So Lin Yi takes an apron and puts on disposable gloves to help cook.


    The maids brought the dishes into the restaurant.


    When Lin Yi finished, he helped to bring the dishes in. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he heard Mu Xianfeng say, "I still hope Mr. Lin can think it over."


    She looked up and saw her father''s heavy face. After a while, she said, "good, good, young master mu, the food is coming up. Please use it first."


    Mu Xianfeng sat at the round Ivory table and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please come out to eat with your family."


    "This..."


    Lin Guanting was stunned.


    "I venture to visit. If Mr. Lin''s family is delayed by this, I will be terrified." Mu Xianfeng is polite and modest.


    "Good, good."


    Lin Guanting asked people to call Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Lin Yi took the dish to the table and said softly to the maid, "in addition to the spoon, we should prepare a pair of chopsticks for each person."


    Their family usually eat only public spoon soup, is not the use of public chopsticks, but today''s guests, these must be done carefully.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Xianfeng sat there and suddenly raised her eyes to look at her without any trace.


    Grandma and grandfather then came down, and Mu Xianfeng simply called and sat down on the dining table.


    Mu Xianfeng''s housekeeper stood aside and picked up the chopsticks to serve Mu Xianfeng''s food. His movements were very skillful, all sour and sweet.


    "What''s this one?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes suddenly fell on a dish in the middle of the table, and his tone was novel. Lin Guanting turns the turntable and turns the dish to Mu Xianfeng. A bamboo boat takes the place of a plate. There are eight and a half finger long rolls in the boat. The skin is as thin as a wing, and the stuffing inside is faintly exposed. The color is elegant and rich, such as light yellow, light purple taro, pink, light green, etc Leaves, next to a small dish of sesame paste, not only beautiful, but also delicate.


    Lin Guanting''s eyes were also surprised. "Is this spring roll? When did Master Wang develop such a dish? "


    It''s pretty.


    Before Lin Yi opened her mouth, the maid who served the soup said, "this is made by the eldest lady. It takes a lot of effort."


    "Oh?" Mu Xianfeng looked at Lin Yi, with an accident in his eyes. "It turned out that it was made by Miss Lin herself, so I''ll have a good taste." When Lin Yi heard this, he put down his chopsticks to introduce to Mu Xianfeng, "I don''t know what Mr. Mu has to avoid, so I make a flavor for every spring roll. The pink one is shrimp, the green one is made with butter juice, and the yellow one is made with Crispy Chicken..."


    She one by one introduced the past, and the housekeeper put one into Mu Xianfeng''s plate.


    Mu Xianfeng picked up the chopsticks, put them into his lips and took a bite. His eyes were fixed.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel anything, but her grandmother, who was sitting beside her, nervously grasped her hand for fear that she might make some mistakes.


    Grandma lived behind closed doors all the year round, but she also knew what the background of the Mu family was. The Lin family didn''t want to get on well with each other. I hope she won''t get upset.


    Lin Yi patted grandma''s hand to show that she was relieved.


    I don''t think I can do it.


    Over there, Mu Xianfeng ate a whole spring roll, picked up a paper towel to wipe his lips, and then looked at Lin Yiqing''s clean little face in surprise, "did Miss Lin add Magnolia in it?"


    The faint aroma is the same as that in the courtyard. If you eat a spring roll, the taste is not different, but it retains the fragrance of teeth.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "master Mu is really a connoisseur of delicious food. You can taste it as soon as you taste it." Mu Xianfeng put down his paper towel with a smile. "It''s said that we eat fresh flowers in spring and fruits in summer. Now it''s the time of warm spring and flowers blooming. Miss Lin cooks with flowers. This spring roll is not only exquisite, but also tastes soft and crispy. It''s delicious in all aspects.


    I haven''t eaten such a attentive dish for a long time. Thank you miss Lin very much."


    "You are welcome. My daughter has no other hobbies. She likes to think about food Lin Guanting spoke modestly, and his face was full of pride.


    "Mr. Lin has a successor. Yiwei restaurant will be better and better."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    "Borrow auspicious words, borrow auspicious words, come here, eat vegetables, eat vegetables, it''s going to be cold." Lin Guanting entertained him.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t use much. He ate as much as Lin Yi. After eating, he left the Lin family.After the cars left one by one, Lin Guanting suddenly sat down on the sofa with a big sigh of relief. It can be seen that he had a very stressful meal.


    Lin Yi walked over, the bracelet on his wrist glowed, "Dad, does Mu Xianfeng come here to talk to you about something important?" Lin Guanting sat there, smelling the speech, his face stagnated. Then he looked at her with a relaxed face, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you hear him say that he''s here to eat? No matter how rich he is, he has to eat. Young master Mu looks polite, but he''s from you young people What''s the name again? Oh, yes, eat. "


    "Dad, don''t hide it from me."


    Lin Yi sat down and believed his words only three points.


    "I''m hiding something from you. You were as tired as a tight string in the company some time ago. Now you have time to have a good rest. Don''t worry about those, and the plans in your hand. You can put them away when you should. How can you keep your body and work?"


    Lin Guanting said that he would not talk to her any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. In the past two months, she hardly went to the company. She also did a lot of planning at home, and then contacted the company staff.


    Did she not know what had happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Lin Yi got the news from her father''s Secretary Li the next day.


    It turns out that Mu Xianfeng''s intention to buy Yiwei restaurant is not dead, and he has doubled the money compared with the last time, which has exceeded the value of Yiwei restaurant itself. Obviously, it is inevitable.


    The reason for this gentle looking young master is very simple.


    He likes to eat delicious food, so he wants to buy it.


    If he likes money, does he still go to buy banks and count money every day? Oh, she forgot that there are banks in the Mu family.

 Chapter 188

    She and her father want to stay at Yiwei restaurant freely, but they want to buy it. They can''t do it again and again. They know that the Lin family doesn''t have the courage and ability to refuse again and again. They look polite on the face, but in fact they are taking advantage of it.


    Lin Yi was very upset when she heard the news. She used to laugh at people saying that rich people are shameless. Now she also wants to say that rich people are shameless!


    Lin Yi hid at home and found out the business war cases that Ying Hannian had given her. She had already read them many times, and now she can''t help but take them out again.


    After a whole day in the bedroom, Lin Yi asked Secretary Li about muxianfeng to come out and have a talk.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xianfeng agreed quickly, without much trouble. Lin Yi set the place in a restaurant with a history of one hundred years. The layout of the restaurant is retro, with a three-story building with a black tile top, six corners under the eaves, brown wood doors and windows, and ventilation on all sides. The tables and chairs inside are all handed down mahogany tables and chairs. Although some of them are old


    , it is better to clean them.


    On the small stage, storytelling is playing and singing, which is very interesting.


    Take a seat inside, don''t feel it.


    Lin Yi is wearing a knee length green skirt, a white suit and a rose point drill brooch on her chest, which is very suitable for such a meeting.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and the boss of the restaurant came to Lin Yi, "little niece, if this can really be done, uncle will never forget you."


    The daughter of the Lin family suddenly came to him and asked him if he wanted to seek greater development, but he was bought by the Mu family. How could he not be happy? How many people who could climb the high branch of the Mu family could not find it.


    "I''m just trying, uncle. The food must be well prepared."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, I cook in person and take out my ancestral skills."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car stopped outside. The boss immediately turned and walked to the kitchen. Lin Yi sat quietly, enjoying the gentle tone of storytelling. After a while, the two bodyguards first went up the wooden stairs, then the housekeeper, and then Mu Xianfeng. The housekeeper carefully waited on an old man to help him up the stairs.


    Mu Xianfeng''s dress has always been elegant. Every time I see him, Lin Yi feels that he should wear evening dress to suit the scene.


    "Good afternoon, master mu."


    Lin Yi stands up at the mahogany table and smiles politely. "Miss Lin is very beautiful today." Mu Xianfeng compliments her politely. He sits down opposite her and hears the melody of storytelling. He can''t help but look at it more. Qingjun''s face shows a smile. "Miss Lin is very good at choosing a place. The environment here is quiet and the layout is nostalgic


    , which has a different artistic conception."


    Lin Yi took the tea that had been cooked for a long time and poured it into a hot purple sand cup. "I dare to invite Mr. mu. Would you agree?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s smile was deeper. "How old am I, Miss Lin, but I''m not an elder. You don''t have to use the word" you "to talk to me, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was alienated with a smile.


    "Besides, it''s my honor for Miss Lin to spend time leading me to delicious food." Mu Xianfeng took a sip of the cup, and the fragrance was light.


    The housekeeper orders the bodyguard to enter the kitchen. The bodyguard is carrying a box in his hand. In the box is the tableware brought by the housekeeper himself, which has been disinfected.


    "Before serving, scald all the dishes with boiling water."


    Ordered the butler.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he also guessed what was in the box. The noble childe''s style was really different. It seems that he didn''t come here in the Lin family, which has given the Lin family enough face.


    Lin Yi sat there and began his prologue, "master Mu''s time is precious. I don''t want to turn around and wipe my feet. This time, I''m going to ask you to be lenient."


    "How do you say that?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked, a pair of eyes with a smile, it seems never angry in general. "The young master was very kind, and twice Yu Zun came to s city to buy Yiwei restaurant. The price was very high, and he allowed us the Lin family to continue to manage it." Lin Yi said faintly, "it''s not that our father and daughter are ignorant, but my father and I have no special ambition and are satisfied with the current situation. I hope you can understand."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng eyes flash a light, see the chef to bring food, then way, "Miss Lin, we eat and talk." On the restaurant is a very authentic Jiangnan cuisine. The braised pork is cooked like square bricks, the juice is crystal clear, the fish is fragrant without soy sauce, sprinkled with a little scallion, simple but appealing to the spleen and stomach, and some vegetarian dishes are simple but full of heaven and earth, the color is emerald green


    translucent, and even tomatoes are in a pattern.


    A table full of dishes, all kinds of fine products.


    Mu Xianfeng laughed, raised his chopsticks, picked up a piece of food and put it into his mouth. He tasted it carefully. After swallowing it, he took a cup of water and took a sip of it


    "This restaurant is a century old brand. Every dish has been polished and improved for several generations to have such a taste." Lin Yi said, "if their management hadn''t followed the old style, they would be more famous than our Yiwei restaurant now.""Well."


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t say much, but just focused on eating. Lin Yi watched him eat one mouthful after another, until the housekeeper reminded him that it was almost OK, so mu Xianfeng stopped.


    Lin Yi''s heart steadied a little and asked with a smile, "young master, what do you think?"


    "Good."


    "Would you like to try the soup here again..."


    "I mean you''re good, you''re smart." Mu Xianfeng sat there staring at her, lips hook, smile clearly with deep meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent. He looked at him calmly and didn''t say much. "Just from the last meal, you know exactly what I like. You specially let the cooks here finish the best dishes that suit my taste. In a few words, you can introduce the specialty and development prospect of this restaurant. I hope I can change my goal and turn the attention of the restaurant to this."


    Mu Xianfeng said slowly one by one, "four or two thousand catties, not only achieve the goal, but also won''t make people unhappy. Miss Lin is young. Does Mr. Lin teach her how to do business and deal with life?"


    When he was torn down, Lin Yi was not embarrassed. He put down his chopsticks and met his eyes. "Master mu, my father and I just want to live in peace."


    Not to mention that her father is not willing to sell Yiwei restaurant. Even if her father is willing to sell Yiwei restaurant, she will not. When she goes to the Imperial City in a cold year, the future of the Mu family is bound to be bloody. She will not let the Lin family get involved in the muddy water here.


    "Miss Lin, I feel like a villain." Mu Xianfeng smiles, but he is discontented. "I know your sincerity, but Yiwei restaurant is not worth mentioning to the Mu family. Why bother to force each other?" The smile on Lin Yi''s face remained unchanged.

 Chapter 189

    "It wasn''t a big deal that the business didn''t work out. I didn''t even shut the door twice. It''s just that Miss Lin made me interested in you today." Mu Xianfeng leans slowly towards her and says gently, "I really don''t want to let go of Yiwei restaurant. What should I do?"


    Look.


    Is this true face finally revealed?


    Lin Yi sat in front of him, his face slowly cooled down, "young master, I''m forced to do anything, anyone dares to offend."


    Mu Xianfeng looks sideways and signals to the housekeeper, who immediately stops singing storytelling.


    There was no sound in the restaurant. Mu Xianfeng looked at Lin Yi and motioned her to continue. Lin Yi continued fearlessly, "if one day I am impulsive and give up everything to dirty the young master''s reputation, and go everywhere to say that the young master will buy Yiwei restaurant to take advantage of me. It''s not a good thing for the young master. Cockroaches have to be evil for two days, right?"


    The serious housekeeper was shocked and looked at Lin Yi in surprise. It was hard to imagine that a person who looked at such a gentle lady could say this.


    Mu Xianfeng was also stunned, and then laughed, "who did Miss Lin learn from?"


    "Whether it''s the right way or the evil way, it''s useful." Lin Yi said coldly that she had to let Mu Xianfeng quit today. She didn''t believe that the superior master Mu would even ignore his reputation.


    "Well, since Miss Lin has said all that, I can''t help but show face."


    Lin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "As long as Miss Lin is willing to work as a private chef with me in Imperial City for one year, I won''t mention the purchase again." Mu Xianfeng said slowly, "otherwise, your means are dirty. Mu''s means are strong, but dirty is not strong. Do you understand?"


    "Private kitchen?"


    Lin Yi is stunned, did not expect his topic suddenly slanted to here.


    "That''s right. It''s only one year. It''s good for me." Mu Xianfeng said, "in fact, I have no other problems. I''m weak all the year round. I can''t walk, I can''t jump far, and I''m careless in business management. I can''t cut off my hobby of tasting delicious food. Miss Lin''s cooking skill is so good, which gives me great surprise. I believe if you want to be my private chef, you can make me taste all kinds of delicious food."


    Want a year to satisfy one''s hunger?


    Are you greedy for a long time?


    Lin Yi frowns. She doesn''t want to go to the imperial city at all. She just wants to stay in S City honestly, develop Yiwei restaurant and accompany her family members who haven''t had time to accompany her in the last life. For this reason, she even ignores the cold years when she saved her twice.


    As a result, here''s a passage.


    "Miss Lin, think it over. I have three days to go back to the imperial city." Mu Xianfeng stood up and turned to walk out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he left, Lin Yi put out his hand and pressed his temple. He had a bad headache.


    Suddenly, she gave a bitter smile.


    She thought that she worked hard and finally got what she wanted. Yiwei restaurant was getting better and better. No one would harm her any more. What happened? There are people in people, but beyond power, there are more powerful people.


    She is the eldest lady of the Lin family, but in the eyes of the young master, she is just an easy cook.


    Mu Xianfeng is not the one who says absolutely, but the meaning is clear.


    Either give up the company, or give up a year of freedom.


    Or, wait for the means of the Mu family.


    How could he be so unlucky to be eaten by his young master?


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful spring, Lin family.


    Lin Yi stood beside Lin Guanting, lit three sticks of incense, put them in the censer in front of the dead mother''s portrait, and put his hands together.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Guanting sighed a long time, "forget it, Xiao Yi, give him Yiwei restaurant. Anyway, Mu Xianfeng promised us to continue to manage it, but less freedom."


    If it''s someone else, it''s the Mu family.


    Even ten Lin Guanting can''t afford to offend against such a background.


    Instead of waiting for the other party''s tough measures and letting her only daughter be a cook, it''s better to honestly give the company to her, just I really don''t want to give up. "Dad, I know what Yiwei restaurant means to you. It''s not just a company. Yiwei restaurant is in our hands. We always remember that its owner is mom. When it comes to other people''s hands, they don''t even know who we are." Lin Yi stood there and looked at his mother''s beautiful face, "leave it to me. I''ll think about it."


    "No!"


    Lin Guanting immediately interrupted her, with a serious face and a serious tone, "some power, never want to challenge."


    "Don''t try..." "You are smart in front of master Mu today. I think you have offended him. Do it again. I''m afraid you will be broken to pieces." Lin Guanting took her hand and said, "Xiaoyi, Yiwei restaurant is no more important to me than you. Don''t be so hard!


    In a word, I''ve made up my mind about it. Just stay at home and restMu Xianfeng looks gentle and polite, but who knows what is in the foundation?


    Lin Guanting settled the matter, and Lin Yi could only be silent.


    But that night, Lin Yi secretly watched Lin Guanting sit in front of his mother''s portrait all night, talking about something, his voice choked.


    The next day, Lin Yi saw a few scribbles written by Lin Guanting on the tea table. The long paper was full of nine words: "taste and live a lifetime and keep one''s life".


    My father didn''t even spend his whole life with his mother. Now he can''t even keep the company. How much money does Mu Xianfeng give? No matter how much, it''s not what my father cares about


    The company''s gone. Dad''s down.


    There''s only one way to save it.


    When Lin Guanting stayed up all night and made up for sleep, Lin Yi signed a private kitchen contract. When she came back to Lin''s house, she was already a little cook beside Mu Xianfeng.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lin Guanting wakes up, he gets such exciting news. His face turns blue and he smashes the contract to the ground to get out.


    Lin Yi quickly stopped him, "Dad, I''ve made a decision, and in the contract, I mentioned all the conditions that are beneficial to me. This year, I will improve my cooking." Lin Guanting was so angry that he pointed at her and said, "I want you to stop fooling around! Do you know what kind of place the Mu family is? The brighter it looks, the dirtier it is. You are only 21 years old! What are you doing in a place like that! You don''t want to die?


    ¡±


    "I just want to be a private chef. How can I be killed?"


    Lin Yi made his tone sound as relaxed as possible.


    "You go away, I''ll go to find Mu Xianfeng to solve the contract now!" Lin Guanting pushed her away and went out. Lin Yi wants to catch up, but she is stopped by her grandmother and grandfather. They also sincerely don''t want Lin Yi to be a private chef.

 Chapter 190

    It''s said that you''d rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. What kind of cook do you want to be if you''re a good young lady at home? What kind of cook do you want to be if you''re a good cook? Lin Yi was stopped and didn''t dare to make a big move. He could only anxiously look at Lin Guanting''s back and say in a loud voice, "I''ve signed the contract. Now I''m going to fight back. I''m not going to offend Mu Xianfeng for nothing? What good fruit can our father and daughter have


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s pace was fixed. He was in a dilemma.


    He is not afraid of this in his heart, but let his daughter make a private kitchen for others


    Lin Yi saw him stop, can''t help but sigh with relief, "Dad, you first look at the contract, if there is any one here who treats people harshly, I immediately find a lawyer to terminate the contract, OK?"


    Lin Guanting looked back at her and twisted his brow into a Sichuan character.


    "It''s just a year. If I''m careful and make friends with Mu Xianfeng, Yiwei restaurant will have a better future, won''t it?" Lin Yi tried his best to make everything very bright.


    Lin Guanting didn''t believe her, but he was afraid to run away and offended Mu Xianfeng, which made it more difficult to finish.


    In this way, the Lin family had been making trouble all day. Lin Guanting was finally persuaded to be quiet by Lin Yi. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally accepted his life.


    At night, Lin Yi went back to his room and sat down in front of his desk. In fact, she didn''t promise to be a private chef on impulse. She recalled a lot about the great changes in the Mu family in her last life. Only the young master of mu, who was weak and had been away from the power struggle, enjoyed delicious food every day,


    counting money, and lived a happy life.


    If you think about it, it should be easy to work for him for a year.


    It''s better than selling Yiwei restaurant. When she comes back, Yiwei restaurant belongs to the Lin family.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Lin Yi saw the bracelet on his wrist, and his face suddenly became dazed.


    In the past two months, she didn''t see the trend of Ying Hannian in the news, and she didn''t know what he was doing


    Originally wanted to defend s City, did not expect, this time even she went to the imperial city.


    Lin Yi touched the bracelet on his hand and suddenly thought that there were many differences between this life and the previous one. In the previous one, the Mu family never had the intention to buy Yiwei restaurant. In the previous one, she and Ying Hannian did not have so much intersection.


    It''s better to be more cautious in this long journey, spend a year safely and come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The day Lin Yi left s city was overcast and rainy. The magnolia trees in the courtyard still sent out fragrance. The white flowers fell on the soil and were baptized by continuous rain.


    The luxury cars were parked in a row outside Lin''s yard.


    A middle-aged housekeeper in a black dress stood in the courtyard with an umbrella, waiting quietly. The rain fell down from the umbrella like a waterfall.


    Lin Yi came out with a small suitcase. Grandma repeated all the instructions and said, "since you also have holidays, you should come back often. No, your grandfather and I will come to see you."


    "I see, grandma." Lin Yi''s hand left the trunk and held out her hand to her grandmother. "It''s just going to work. We can video every day. Don''t worry."


    My grandfather stood aside and said, "Xiaoyi, you have to remember that when you work in a place like the Mu family, you have to be careful step by step. You are smart and don''t play bad chess."


    Sometimes, if you make a mistake, you lose everything.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and nodded solemnly, "I know, Grandpa."


    With that, she turned to walk inside, and saw Lin Guanting coming from inside, his eyes full of blood. Since Mu Xianfeng came to s City, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    He handed Lin Yi a small picture that was big in his hand. Lin Yi took over the picture. It was an old picture with a plastic cover, or a reunion photo taken when she was 2 or 3 years old. In the photo, her mother was holding her, her father was holding her, her grandfather was smiling, her grandmother and uncle were there, and the family was neat.


    warmth spilled from the photo.


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting raises his hand and presses it on her shoulder. His arm is very heavy. "Xiaoyi, the Mu family is the pinnacle of business. There are so many people in the family that they can''t compare with others. I don''t have any other requirements for you. I don''t need you to make friends with noble people and gain power. As long as you don''t stand out in everything and endure everything, you can''t help but go home after this year." Lin Guanting said solemnly, "if you can''t do it, just look at this picture, think about the Lin family, think about us, understand?


    His face could not be more dignified.


    Lin Yi understood his worry, nodded seriously, and threw himself into his arms. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m grown up and I''ll do things properly."


    "You are good."


    Lin Guanting patted her on the back, full of heart but helpless.


    A bodyguard came up to help carry the suitcase. The housekeeper Fang Ming came forward and bowed his head. "Miss Lin, it''s almost time. The young master is still waiting for you. Let''s go."


    Mu Xianfeng took a private plane back to the imperial city and took Lin Yi with him."Good."


    Lin Yi answered and released Lin Guanting.


    There was a car parked outside. Mrs. Lin came down from the car in a hurry and walked this way despite the rain.


    "Grandma." Lin Yi reached out to help her, but was pushed away by old lady Lin.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t even wipe the rain on her head. She anxiously took out a delicate wooden box from the servant''s hand. When she opened it, there was an ancient painting that had been rolled up and sealed up. From the paper alone, she knew the history of at least several hundred years.


    Mrs. Lin looked at the housekeeper with a smile, "is this the housekeeper of master mu? Xiaoyi is my granddaughter. She has been spoiled by the family since she was a child. She is so spoiled that she doesn''t know how good she is. When she comes to the herdsman''s house, she asks the housekeeper to take care of her. "


    With that, Mrs. Lin sent out the ancient paintings.


    The housekeeper Fang Ming was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at the luxury car in the rain and fog. A few seconds later, he reached for it and said, "don''t worry, old lady. The young master likes Miss Lin''s cooking. It''s too late to hold it. He won''t be embarrassed."


    "I''m relieved to have a housekeeper."


    Mrs. Lin was relieved.


    After saying goodbye, Lin Yi still wants to leave. The housekeeper holds the umbrella for her and sends her to the limousine.


    She bent down to sit in, and saw Mu Xianfeng sitting there quietly with a smile in her eyes. She was born with noble spirit.


    "Good young master."


    Lin Yi nodded to him and sat down beside him, wondering how to arrange her to sit here with so many cars?


    Mu Xianfeng jaw head.


    The car started slowly in the rain. Lin Guanting and Mrs. Lin chased them out. They didn''t care if the umbrella didn''t reach their head. They chased all the way out of the yard and looked at their car anxiously.


    "Miss Lin''s home is warm. It''s enviable to have so many people who care about you." Mu Xianfeng''s voice came suddenly.

 Chapter 191

    Lin Yi''s eyes just came back. Looking back at him, he said with a faint smile, "the eldest young master is the son of heaven. How many people''s economic lifelines are in charge of the Mu family? Do you still envy our small family?"


    Isn''t that ironic?


    Mu Xianfeng looked back, looking at the Lin family standing in the rain to see them off, with a bitter smile, "there are many brothers and sisters in the Mu clan, but to tell you the truth, so many relatives can''t make me feel any warmth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him. He was a little sad in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked at her peacefully. "Because I''m not in good health, I can''t see the excitement, so my grandfather specially allowed me and my mother to move out to live alone, so my family is very clean and there are not many people. You don''t have to worry."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    It''s quiet to live alone, but in a sense, it''s also released by the old man mu. So people say that although Mu Xianfeng is the eldest son of the eldest son, he has little power.


    But it''s a good thing for her.


    Mr. Mu now has two sons and one daughter under his knees, and many grandchildren. I don''t know if there is a favorite collateral side tie beside him. This group of people live together. What is the peace she wants to talk about when she goes in?


    The car slowly forward, Mu Xianfeng and Lin Yi no longer chat, each quiet, are not talkative people, along the way the atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    From s city to Imperial City, the plane flew for two and a half hours. Mu Xianfeng''s body is really weak. The interior of his private plane is completely transformed according to his needs, which can reduce noise and reduce turbulence. The bed and sofa are all padded with thick blankets. There is no difference between sitting on it and lying in the cloud, which is very comfortable.


    But in this way, when Mu Xianfeng got off the plane, he still looked blue and white and said he was dizzy.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper arranged it properly. As soon as he got off the plane, there was a herdsman''s private car waiting on the parking lot, and the family doctor and nurse rushed forward to treat him.


    Lin Yi stood by silently as a spectator.


    She turned her head and looked at the sky. When she was in S City, it was still a continuous drizzle. When she arrived at the Imperial City, it was already a clear sky with a clear sky.


    Imperial City.


    She came to the imperial city and stayed for another year.


    It''s like a dream.


    Lin Yi thought to herself that after Mu Xianfeng recovered a little, she left the car.


    She looked at the scenery outside the car window all the way. The imperial city is indeed the imperial city. It''s a place with a prosperous economy. It''s full of high-rise buildings that cover the sky. S city can''t compare with it. The car drove to the suburb, far away from the noise of the city, and stopped in front of a garden villa. The long white stone bricks were paved for several hundred meters, until they reached the front of the romantic and exquisite villa. On both sides of the villa, there were colorful flowers, fragrant fragrance, and colorful flowers in the sun


    , just like a flower show, how beautiful it was.


    Every inch of land in the imperial city is worth every inch of money. Even in the suburbs, only the rich among the rich can lay such a long road. Fang Ming, the housekeeper, pushes Mu Xianfeng in. Before entering the house, a group of servants greet her. A middle-aged woman in a long gray dress and a silk Cape chases her anxiously out of the villa and rushes straight to Mu Xianfeng, "how about Xianfeng? I have already said that the furnishings of the private plane are too old. Why don''t you listen if you want to change another one? It makes you uncomfortable every time you sit


    Mu Xianfeng was sitting in a wheelchair with a smile of Hexi on his pale face. "Mother, my body is like this. It''s about the plane. I''m much better now."


    "Really?" Su Meining was a little relieved, "then go in quickly. The sun is poisonous outside. Don''t bask in it."


    "Good."


    Mu Xianfeng turns her head and looks at Lin Yi, who has been standing quietly. She chooses to stand beside the crowd and doesn''t squint. There is no expression on her clear face. She is not curious about the next working environment, and she doesn''t go forward to please.


    It''s special.


    He bent his lips and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper Fang, please take Miss Lin to settle down."


    "What''s this?"


    The housekeeper didn''t speak. Su Meining stood there, looking up and down at Lin Yi.


    "This is Lin Yi, a private chef I specially invited from other places." Mu Xianfeng road.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away, Lin Yi went up to Su Meining and bowed his head to greet him politely


    "How did you find a young cook?" Hearing the words, Su Meining''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and defense, and said, "Fang Ming, take her to the landscape building behind."


    Shanshui building is where servants live.


    Lin Yi can hear Su Meining''s dislike in her tone. I''m afraid she thinks she will seduce her baby son.


    "Mother." Mu Xianfeng frowned slightly. "Miss Lin is a private chef and a distinguished guest. Just stay in the main room with us."


    "What? The servants live with us? How can we do that? "


    Su Meining was surprised, her tone was raised seven or eight degrees, and her tone was sharp.This mu Xianfeng looks polite, elegant and elegant, but his mother and he are two, everything on his face, so directly dislike her, but also his dignity and bearing pressure a lot, showing a small family spirit.


    Many servants around looked at Lin Yi. They were curious, gossip and jealous.


    "I understand the kindness of the young master, but since I''m here to work, I follow the rules." Lin Yi looked at the inscription and said, "housekeeper Fang, I''ll follow you to Shanshui building."


    She''s just here. She doesn''t want to get involved in anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng frowns slightly and wants to say something. Lin Yi has bowed his head respectfully towards him, pulling the trunk and turning around.


    Seeing this, Mu Xianfeng couldn''t say anything. With a light jaw, the housekeeper Fang Ming immediately followed Lin Yi.


    Su Meining was relieved to see that Lin Yi had a pretty face, but she was still in peace. She pushed Mu Xianfeng into the room and talked about her family. There is heaven and earth in the garden villa. The landscape of the garden behind is more beautiful and magnificent than that in front. The water in the pond connects the corridor all the way. When people walk on the corridor, there is water surging under the glass floor. The fish swim happily and follow Lin''s steps all the way.


    After the corridor is the servants live in the landscape building, there is no low place, such a building in S City, it is the rich people live in the mansion.


    Along the way, many servants looked askance at Lin Yi.


    Fang Ming leads Lin Yi into Shanshui building and opens a door on the east side of the second floor. "Miss Lin, this is your room. If you are not satisfied, I will change it for you."


    It''s a suite. It''s clean and tidy. There''s nothing particularly gorgeous, but it''s just what she wants. "No, it''s fine here. Thank you, housekeeper Fang."

 Chapter 192

    "Let me know what Miss Lin needs."


    "Good."


    "Then you should have a good rest first, the young master said. I''ll let you have a rest for three days before you go to work." Said Fang Ming.


    "Thank you for me, young master."


    Lin Yi gave Fang Ming a faint smile.


    Shut the door, her face cold down, frankly, she did not have the slightest thanks, this will be considerate, what''s the point? If you are so kind, why do you have to buy Yiwei restaurant?


    Putting the suitcase aside, Lin Yi sat down beside the bed and took out the picture Lin Guanting gave him. The bracelet on his snow-white wrist was light and shining.


    She took out a notebook from her bag, opened it and spread it on the bed, watching it quietly.


    These are some of her lessons when she went to imperial city.


    The four families, Mulian Wanggu, are headed by the Mu family.


    The Mu family is headed by Mu Zi Liang mu. He is over 80 years old and has given a lot of power to his descendants. However, he is still the biggest ruler, so everyone respects him.


    The shepherd has three sons and one daughter.


    The eldest son has passed away, and only the eldest wife Su Meining and the eldest young master Mu Xianfeng are unmarried;


    the second wife Mu Huarong, 54 years old, has a son mu Xianguang, married, and a daughter Mu Zixi, unmarried, studying abroad; the third wife Mu Huahong, 52 years old, Gu Ruo, has two sons, one mu Xianquan, married, and one mu Xianxu, unmarried. This house is now the most popular in the Mu family, and controls the largest part of the power of the three houses. Everyone else says that if master Mu falls down, the three houses will be the biggest leader of the Mu family.


    As for Mr. Mu''s daughter, called four girls, she seems to be a low-key person. She has never appeared in front of the media, and no one knows whether she is married or not.


    In short, this is the relationship spectrum of the Mu family.


    Lin Yi looks down at the bracelet on his wrist. He doesn''t know what to deal with in the cold year Who is it?


    What is he doing now?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng gives Lin Yi three days to rest, but Lin Yi is not polite either. In the Shanshui building, the gate doesn''t go out and the second gate doesn''t move. He remotely deals with some things about Yiwei restaurant, and goes to bed when he is tired.


    On the fourth day, Lin Yishi couldn''t hide any more. He finally walked into the main room and began to prepare breakfast.


    In the morning, she heard a lot about herself.


    "Is that the private kitchen that the young master wants her to live in the main room? Sure enough, she is young and beautiful. No wonder she is not angry. "


    "The eldest lady is on guard. You think, the third daughter-in-law of the third room went to work as the personal assistant of the third young master, and then she hooked up with him."


    "Well, the third daughter-in-law''s condition is placed there after the Wang family. It doesn''t look like a rich family to Lin Yi."


    "So the doctor is tired. The young master has been neglected by the old man. If there is no good marriage, the long house will be more and more declining in the future."


    "Let''s stay away from Lin Yi, so that she won''t hook up with the young master. We can''t get along with the old lady."


    These people who are used to doing things in big families are more proficient than monkeys, and the situation analysis is too thorough.


    In the former branch, she would not spare any of those people who talked about it.


    But now She enjoyed herself.


    Lin yiben also wanted to keep a low profile and keep a low profile, deliberately alienating everyone. In less than a week, he was alienated by everyone. Everyone''s ideas were really the same.


    Her breakfast is relatively simple, mainly fruit and Western food, not much meat.


    Therefore, Su Meining sat down on the table and began to be picky and cynical. "Cutting two pieces of bread and washing two strawberries is a breakfast. Our herdsman''s money is really good."


    "I''m not good at it."


    Lin Yi looks indifferent, thinking that you fire me, then you quickly fire me!


    Su Meining wants to open her mouth again. Mu Xianfeng, who is sitting on one side, cuts some eggs and puts them into her mouth. There is a lemon aroma between the eggs. She can''t help but draw her lips with satisfaction. "It''s simple but chic. She''s very attentive."


    She doesn''t need praise.


    Really.


    Lin Yi stood quietly, as an invisible man, watching their mother and son dining.


    Su Meining was not interested in Lin Yi''s breakfast. After taking a few mouthfuls, she put down her knife and fork, wiped her lips and said, "Maple, I heard that two rooms and three rooms have been fighting very hard recently?"


    Mu Xianguang, the son of Er Fang, is only 26 years old this year. He is used to being domineering. He is not willing to let San Fang monopolize the power. He always jumps up and down to fight for it.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng answered and continued to eat slowly.


    Su Meining snorted coldly, "come on, Sanfang has so many sons that he is loved by your grandfather. It''s not so easy to shake him. Besides, Xianguang is a brainless man."


    Mu Xianfeng stopped and said, "that''s not necessarily. It''s said that Xianguang got a business genius and robbed Xianquan of a lot of publicity in such a month. Even the yacht company that Xianquan originally opened for his interest was robbed by him. They had a lot of quarrels."Muxianquan, the first son of Sanfang, is 26 years old, only a few months younger than muxianguang.


    Business genius.


    Lin Yi stood there, his long eyelashes trembling gently. Is that him?


    "Really?" Su Meining''s eyebrows were filled with joy. "It''s good for them to fight with each other."


    In this way, the old man can see her son in his eyes.


    "Mother..."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her helplessly.


    "You don''t have to talk about me. I just don''t like them."


    Su Meining pressed her son''s hand. "However, no matter how fierce the fight between them is, you don''t have to pay attention to it. You just need to be nervous about your marriage. Recently, I''ve been very close to many wives. I''ll choose one with strong background for you, so that your grandfather can pay attention to you."


    Mu Xianfeng obviously didn''t like to talk about this. He put down his knife and fork and said, "mother, you can do it. I''m finished."


    "How come when it comes to your marriage, your second and third brothers are married, so you''re not in a hurry."


    "Miss Lin, I''ll push you out."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at Lin Yi.


    Suddenly called, Lin Yi had to step forward, holding Mu Xianfeng in a wheelchair and pushing him away.


    The garden is full of flowers and the scenery is as good as the famous garden outside.


    Lin Yi accompanied him in silence, and suddenly heard him smile bitterly, "sorry, let you see the joke."


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Yi answered faintly.


    "Our long house is quiet, and my mother has been worried about it. I wish I could sell myself for a good price. Unfortunately, I''m not in good health. Everyone knows that there is no daughter of a good family willing to follow me." Mu Xianfeng rarely had a sense of humor, but it was very bitter. He said, "so that day I said that I envied your family. It''s not polite. Your family members thought about how to make you happy, but my family all wanted me to make them happy."

 Chapter 193

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened in silence. He didn''t say much, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Perhaps, this is the trouble of being a descendant of a big family. Family affection is too weak and interests are always more attractive than anything else.


    "Does Miss Lin have a boyfriend?" Mu Xianfeng suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then said, "yes, I did."


    The man saved her in the thick smoke, but he refused to see her on many sides, so he left the city.


    "Miss Lin is such a good person who is willing to share. It seems that she is not a smart one." Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, "why don''t I help you find a promising young man in the imperial city?"


    "The young master is too flattering, but I have to go back to the Lin family. I don''t want to get involved with the people in the imperial city." Lin Yi stood behind him and said.


    "To keep one''s family and not to marry far away, Miss Lin is a person of filial piety."


    Mu Xianfeng nodded and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard came out in a hurry and said, "the first young master, the second young master is coming."


    Second young master?


    Is it mu Xianguang, the second young master of the business genius?


    Lin Yi stood there, his fingertips trembling.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng sighed silently, "among the three rooms, Changfang and Erfang are weak. They should have come to make an alliance with me. Unfortunately, I don''t mean to. Miss Lin, go down first. "


    Lin Yizheng wondered why he said this to himself, and listened to him let him leave, so he nodded and turned to leave.


    Instead of walking far away, she stood behind a pillar and looked across the tight cluster of flowers.


    She had no other idea, just wanted to see


    On the white stone road hundreds of meters long, a young man who often shows his face in front of the media is coming here. It''s mu Xianguang, the second young master.


    It is said that when he was young, the shepherd was one of the most beautiful men in the world, and the old lady was also the most beautiful woman who was hard to find. Therefore, from generation to generation, the shepherd''s blood line was very good and their appearance was outstanding.


    Lin Yi looked behind him, only a few followers, did not see Ying Hannian.


    He didn''t come.


    Or was she wrong?


    Her eyes darkened, what she was looking forward to, how to meet again, nothing could change.


    What she and he asked for was totally different. When she was in a trance, mu Xianguang''s excited voice rang out, "big brother, now Sanfang has such a strong momentum that it seems that my grandfather has given them his share! I''m the son of Er Fang, but you are the eldest son of Chang Fang. Can you swallow this breath? "


    It''s really an alliance.


    That''s right. Sanfang is strong. Only when Dafang and Erfang are united can they be strong. Compared with mu Xianguang''s dryness, Mu Xianfeng seems detached and indifferent, and has nothing to do with the world. "I have to swallow if I can''t swallow it. My father doesn''t have our room, let alone me. How many times have you won


    "Big brother, you are always so warm, you will be killed by Sanfang!"


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t see him like this. He said aloud, "besides, it was before. I recently got a talent. I grabbed the yacht company in Xianquan''s hand in three or two times, and let him fall down a few times. I was scolded by my grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng said with a gentle smile, "Xianquan has always been cautious in his work. It''s not easy for him to make mistakes. You seem to be very powerful."


    "That''s nature!" Mu Xianguang sat down beside the flower bed and said, "so, brother, it''s time for our two brothers to join hands!"


    "Well, Xianguang, you don''t have to persuade me. You know I have a bad heart. I''m too busy to deal with this fact." Mu Xianfeng still refuses.


    Mu Xianguang was upset, and his face sank. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a frivolous voice saying, "it doesn''t matter if the young master doesn''t want to form an alliance, but it''s better to stay idle all the time in the future!"


    Lin Yizheng was about to leave when she heard this sound. Her body suddenly froze and she couldn''t help looking out.


    On the white stone road, a tall figure suddenly appeared. His black shirt was ironed with a thin and straight figure. His face was handsome, with thick sword eyebrows and eyebrows. He looked very good, three lazy and seven evil.


    It''s a cold year.


    It''s the same as before, but it''s more fierce and indifferent.


    As soon as he appeared, he directly compared Mu Xianfeng and mu Xianguang, who were good-looking.


    Lin Yi stood there, following him and watching him walk along the white stone road. Every step seemed to be in the light and shadow of the past and the present


    He had a good time It seems not bad, as she thinks.


    I don''t know if he still hates her.


    Suddenly the shoulder was patted. Lin Yi turned around and the housekeeper Fang Ming stood in front of her. "Please make some snacks and send them to the second young master."


    Send it over?


    Isn''t it about to see yinghannian?He saved her, but she did not forget that day in the rooftop, he was looking at her with a kind of hate eyes.


    Moreover, this time found that she appeared in Mu Xianfeng''s home, I don''t know if he will think more.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him away.


    Ying Hannian walked to the two young masters in a few steps. There was a fragrance in the wind. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the pillar in the distance. His pupils were constricted and his thin lips were pale.


    It''s empty.


    "Cold year, what are you looking at?" Mu Xianguang called him.


    Should be cold years to take back the line of sight, eyes showing indifference, "nothing."


    That woman could not wait to be far away from him. How could she be here.


    Lin Yi baked some small cakes in the kitchen, such as tiramisu, black forest and cheese cake. The method is not complicated, but the waiting time is a little long.


    At last, the housekeeper was afraid that the second young master would be impatient and said that they didn''t know the etiquette, so he asked the maid to do some work first and left Lin Yi in the kitchen.


    Lin Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the longest day for Lin Yi to live in the imperial city. Even at night, he can''t sleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, it''s smoke and hatred in Ying Hannian''s eyes.


    Don''t think about it.


    Don''t think about anything.


    She just has to work for a year and go back.


    ¡­¡­


    The days in imperial city are very dull. Lin Yi doesn''t go out of Shanshui building except cooking. He doesn''t even go shopping on holidays, so he stays in his room.


    As time goes on, the initial words of seduction fade.


    Even Su Meining''s eyes were no longer full of precaution, which was exactly what Lin Yi wanted.


    This is Lin Yi''s rest day. She finally got out of her room and took a taxi to go shopping in the city.


    In the last life, she also came to imperial city several times, because the luxury goods in Imperial City were more quickly updated than those in S City, so she often asked some young ladies to buy them by plane. Therefore, she is not familiar with other parts of Imperial City, and she knows where some clothing stores are.

 Chapter 194

    Lin Yi bought some simple and low-key new clothes, walked out of the store with a few shopping bags, and stood by the side of the road waiting for a taxi. Taxis don''t often pass by here, so she bowed her head and sent a message to her family to report safety.


    There was a car parked in front of her.


    Lin Yizheng was about to raise her eyes when she heard a strange voice in her ear, which was deliberately dumb. "Miss, did you lose your wallet?"


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes and saw a palm with a wet handkerchief on it.


    Lin Yi realizes that it''s not good. She turns around and wants to leave. She is strangled by her partner. She covers her lips and nose with a wet handkerchief. There is a pungent smell pouring into her nose.


    The imperial city ranks first in public security. How can there be murders on the street?


    What is this to do?


    Lin Yi struggled very hard. The man was obviously trained. His arms and muscles were strong. He strangled her and covered her with a handkerchief. She tried to hold her breath, but she couldn''t do it at all. He soon became weak and lost consciousness.


    The wind is blowing violently.


    Coldness fills the whole body.


    Lin Yi was almost awakened by the cold. It was night when he opened his eyes. The starry sky was just outside the railing less than one meter high. It was already night.


    Is she in a coma for so long?


    She sat on the cold ground, her hands were tied back against the railing, which was like a small pavilion in modern style, hexagonal. The railing was thin and low, and the cold wind kept pouring in.


    The pavilion is empty.


    She is cautious step by step in the imperial city. She is a housemaid. This is the first time she goes out. She is not guilty. Who is harming her?


    Fortunately, her legs are not tied. Lin Yi struggles with the back of her hand to grasp the railing. She wants to stand up, but from the gap between the railings, she can see the night scene below. The buildings of the whole city are under her feet.


    This Pavilion It''s at the top.


    As the wind blows in, some of Lin Yi, who is afraid of heights, suddenly softens his body and sits on the ground, breathing heavily. His heart beats in a disordered rhythm.


    A moment later, she bit her lip and cried out, "cold year! Come out of here


    He is the only one who plays such a trick.


    Is it funny to scare her like that?


    "The first lady is afraid sometimes."


    There was a frivolous voice.


    Ying Hannian came from the narrow stairs below and walked slowly to the same level with her. The night wind made the corner of his shirt turn. He looked down at her pale face, thin lips and a smile.


    I haven''t seen her for more than two months. As soon as we met, he charmed her with ecstasy and tied her here in an ingenious way.


    But really see him appear in front of, Lin Yi inexplicably no gas, hand struggle way, "untie for me."


    Ying Hannian, with a sneer, squatted down in front of her, reached for her chin, and jokingly said, "this tower of all things was built by the Mu family. It''s the tallest building in the imperial city. How about the scenery?"


    He meant to scare her.


    It''s hard to change its bad nature.


    Lin Yi turned his head and his chin slipped out of his hot fingertips. When Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold, he suddenly pinched her chin again, which was several times stronger than the strength of her hand just now. His eyes were staring at her fiercely, and he said, "young lady, keep your posture low, you are my prisoner now, do you understand? Don''t force me to throw you under the action of


    "


    Lin Yi sat there, her chin was pinched so painful that she couldn''t open it. She simply looked at him without fear, "then you throw it."


    If he really wants to throw it, he doesn''t have to wait until today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian choked and pinched her harder. Her eyes were as fierce as if she was going to eat her.


    Lin Yi gazed at his handsome face, and his eyes glided one by one from his deep outline. That day, he rushed into the fire.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi''s eyes softened and asked, "how''s the burn on your back?" Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s dark eyes flashed a touch of rigidity. Then, with a sneer, he reached out and patted her face, "what kind of tenderness do you have here? I don''t know what kind of cold-blooded heart you have? What''s more, you don''t have to think too much. I''ll save you, because you''ve been my woman. Even if you die, you have to die in my hands. If you die in other people''s hands, I should be shameless for many years? "


    Is that the reason?


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. He just took a breath, but he could not taste the bitterness.


    She pursed her lips and drew them with self mockery. Instead of mentioning it, she asked, "how do you know I came to the imperial city? What did I tell you? "


    She guessed that her bracelet should be equipped with GPS positioning, otherwise it would be impossible for yinghannian to find her at the first time every time.


    I don''t know why she didn''t take off her bracelet for two months.


    Ying Hannian was not surprised to see that she knew, and said, "Lin Yi, who do you think you are? I have nothing to do but stare at you every day. Where are you


    If it wasn''t for the place where Mu Xianfeng went and smelled a fragrance that belonged to her, he wouldn''t have gone to find out where she was.The wind at the top of the tower of all things is too strong, and the light of the city below is colorful. It is strangely connected into a fantastic space, a space so far away that it is frightening.


    Lin Yi was afraid of heights and didn''t dare to look at other places easily. He could only look at Ying Hannian''s disdain on his face. He only felt bitter. "I didn''t stare at him every day. I stare at him today. Otherwise, how could I be here?"


    I want to Daze her and scare her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian choked again, and his face was very ugly.


    "What do you want to do when you bring me here?" Lin Yi asked in a soft voice, without blame.


    "Rape, kill, you."


    Should be cold year a word evil sycophant, eye tail hook Li Yi.


    "Do you hate me that much?" Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    She''s not really pregnant. She hasn''t killed her own baby.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    "I don''t hate you. Do I still love you? What dreams do you have


    Ying Hannian sneered, as if she asked a piece of rubbish. He squatted in front of her and looked at her face carefully. His voice became colder and colder. "You can be muxianfeng''s private chef. You can''t only make eggs in syrup, can you?"


    He has found out why she came to imperial city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect him to ask this suddenly, Lin Yi Zheng next.


    Ying Hannian sneered, "Oh, even this deceives me. Lin Yi, how could I have been blind to see you?"


    "I..."


    It''s a lie.


    But she made him more than just an egg in syrup.


    Lin Yi wanted to open his mouth, but he said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady was arrogant in front of me. She was like something. As a result, she went to work as a cook. What''s the matter? Do you want to climb the beds of the herdsmen and strengthen your family


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi''s face turned white and glared at his evil face and said, "do you have to speak so badly? You''ve brought me here, and I think you''ve got all the details investigated? " She came here to guard Yiwei restaurant.

 Chapter 195

    "The first lady is always in front of others, and the second lady is always in the back. She abandons those who are not beneficial to herself like my shoes. She never lets go of those who are beneficial to herself. She wants to get them at all costs. How can I know if you are planning something else?" In the cold years, the words are satirized.


    Lin Yi sat there and found that he couldn''t stand his tone.


    Instead of looking at the taunt in his eyes, she asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Qi Xing told me that he had told you something about my family." The voice of Ying Hannian is gloomy.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes moved. What''s the family business?


    It is Jiang Qixing who knows that she has come to the imperial city and is afraid that she will talk nonsense. But it seems that Jiang Qixing has not told all the truth. Otherwise, Ying Hannian will not have this attitude. This is to confirm that she will not tell the truth.


    Yes, she still has a home waiting for her to go back. How can she be desperate.


    She said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, if you don''t look for me, I won''t talk nonsense."


    She can''t even do that.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian disdains to sneer. Suddenly, as soon as her neck was tight, Ying Hannian suddenly grabbed her neck and pushed her down on the ground at the top of the tower of all things. It was like controlling a weak and helpless animal. A pair of dark eyes glared at her, where was full of evil and fierce, "Lin Yi,


    I don''t believe a word you say now!"


    "Er, er..."


    Lin Yi fell to the ground in pain. He almost choked him out of breath. He twisted and struggled on the cold ground. Ying Hannian squatted beside her, kneeling on the ground with one leg bent, five fingers pressed her throat, a gloomy face slowly approached her and threatened her word by word, "Lin Yi, listen, I don''t care what you have in mind, you climb the shepherd''s bed, it''s none of my business, but if you dare to poke a word out of my business, I''ll cut you! Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi even forgot to struggle. He lay on his side and looked at him blankly. His cool feeling passed through his body from his neck.


    What did she look like in his eyes?


    Cold blooded, for the benefit of all.


    In that case, what did he love about her?


    Say love is not superficial?


    For a moment, Lin Yi didn''t even want to talk to him and let him hold his throat.


    Ying Hannian stared at her with low eyes. She fell there, motionless, her long hair flowing down like ink. There was no expression on her pale face. She slowly closed her empty eyes, and a tear came down from the corner of her eyes.


    The hand holding her neck trembled for a second.


    The next second, Ying Hannian grabbed her collar and pulled her up, "don''t play dead for me! I warn you, in the future, you''d better pretend you don''t know me in the Mu family, otherwise, I''ll kill you! Do you hear me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, the fundus was red, weak but not weak.


    Ying Hannian subconsciously turned his eyes away, did not look at her face to face, only said darkly, "why, unconvinced? If you are unconvinced, you can''t fight me. I teach you half of your skills


    Words fall, hear her self mockery tunnel, "I naturally dare not stand in your way."


    She knew what kind of position he would be in the future and that he could not really work for the second young master mu Xianguang. He would climb higher and higher.


    Most of all, she never wanted to get in his way.


    "If only you knew!"


    Ying Hannian coldly opens his mouth, releases his hand and pushes her away. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. People suddenly lean towards her, put their hands around her body, as if embracing her. His breath is overwhelming.


    Lin Yi knelt down on the ground, stiff.


    It was not until a pair of warm hands untied the rope on her wrist that she realized what he was doing. Her heart was empty for a second.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll let you go this time. If you do anything against me, I''ll make you regret living in this world!"


    After loosening the rope, Ying Hannian stood up and walked down the narrow stairs without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the ground, looking at the direction of his disappearance. It was dark outside.


    Just don''t believe her?


    Even if she didn''t gamble on her own and Lin''s life to accompany him, she would not harm him.


    Under the tower of all things, a black sports car stops at the side of the road, and Jiang Qixing is waiting with no expression.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately turned his head and looked at the man, "brother Han."


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Hannian opened the door and sat in.


    Jiang Qixing stopped at the same place and looked up at the tower of all things towering into the night sky. "Brother Han, in fact, you just want to warn Miss Lin that it''s not good to use ecstasy to enchant her?"


    A girl with a bad heart can be scared to death, not to mention remanded to the top of the tower.


    Ying Hannian sat in the car and glared at him coldly. "If you don''t teach her a lesson, how can she know that the imperial city is a place of right and wrong?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Brother Han, in fact, I still care about it.


    "Not yet?"


    Should cold year cold sound urge.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in Imperial City seldom rains, and it is always sunny.


    In the early morning, Lin Yi pressed her legs in the room for a while, then went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast as usual. As soon as she put a steamed shrimp egg on the table, she saw Su Meining in full dress blaming the maid for not making a brooch.


    Mu Xianfeng also dressed more formally, quietly sitting in a wheelchair, turning a book.


    Mother and son dressed as if they were going out. Lin Yizheng was puzzled. Mu Xianfeng suddenly raised her eyes and ran into her sight across the door. She was gentle and elegant


    Lin Yi had to go out and nod politely to them.


    Mu Xianfeng was a little sorry and said, "sorry, I forgot to tell you that every Monday my mother and I go to the big house and have breakfast there. Have you made breakfast? "


    Su Meining looks at her son discontentedly. Her son is a very modest gentleman, the eldest son of the herdsman''s family. He is superior and apologizes to a private chef.


    Big house?


    It should be the place where the shepherd lives.


    "It''s OK, madam and young master. Have a safe trip."


    Lin Yi is about to leave.


    But mu Xianfeng got up from his wheelchair and walked toward the restaurant. Su Meining said anxiously, "it''s not to let you walk less and sit fast."


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t listen. He went into the restaurant and glanced at the dishes on the table. He said, "Miss Lin, you can put these dishes in the incubator and accompany us to the big house."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "What do you want her to do?" Su Meining is not happy.


    "Today''s breakfast is soft and glutinous. It''s just suitable for my grandfather." Mu Xianfeng road. Smell speech, Su Meining hurried into the restaurant to have a look, the mind all put on the face, turn the eye to see to Lin Yi, toe Gao Qi ang tunnel, "then you go with us, then reheat a hot dish, if get the old man''s like, I can''t do without your red


    bag." Is this going to take her cooking to compete with the old man?

 Chapter 196

    Lin Yi wanted to refuse, but he gave up.


    Feng Xianmu''s housekeeper glances up to the front door before she walks with her.


    Fang Ming stopped Lin Yi and they walked out very slowly. "Lin Yi, the big room is no more leisurely than here. The rules are very heavy. Besides, the people at the bottom are also eager to keep up with the Joneses. But the big room only goes on Monday, so the young master hopes to go quietly and come back quietly." Fang Ming advised


    .


    Lin Yi pondered this as he walked. In fact, no matter how well he said it, there was only one meaning in it.


    Dafang is not in favor, so she will be bullied with her servants. The young master is a light hearted person and doesn''t like to make trouble. So people like her who go to Dafang can bear it when they encounter something. Don''t think about revenge.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Housekeeper Fang, I didn''t mean that." Mu Xianfeng stopped in front of him, looked at the housekeeper discontentedly, and then looked at Lin Yi gently, "Miss Lin, the first time you follow me to the big house, I''m just worried that you don''t know the situation there. In short, if someone bullies you, you can tell me. OK, I''ll take the lead for you."


    So good?


    "Thank you, young master."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Originally, Mu Xianfeng''s garden villa was already a view of the imperial city. As a result, the so-called big house made Lin Yi open his eyes, and the size of the area was astonishing. The car circled a few times inside, through the swimming pool, through the exotic flowers and plants, through the pavilions and pavilions of modern buildings. It took more than ten minutes to drive to the main villa. It is a grand villa that challenges people''s visual experience.


    it is affordable to call it a castle.


    In front of the villa, there is a large area of green grass, with countless rare flowers and trees, just like a huge labyrinth of flower hall, which is magnificent and beautiful.


    It''s worthy of being the Mu family. It''s full of people''s expectation.


    The car stops in front of the fountain pool. The road in front of the main villa is also a white stone road, but there are lifelike stone carvings on it. Lotus blossoms in brilliance, and step by step into the high gate.


    Housekeeper Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng to walk in from the side of the road.


    Lin Yi followed Su Meining, only to hear her cold hum, "the people in the big room are getting more and more unruly. When they know we are coming, they don''t even have a servant to welcome us."


    Just listening to her voice, Su Meining''s nose is almost crooked.


    Lin Yi walked quietly, thinking that it was not that he didn''t know the rules, but that even his subordinates were subordinate to the master. It was clear that the master didn''t like to see Dafang very much. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Yi was shocked by the gorgeous emptiness inside. The main hall was so huge that he couldn''t see it at a glance. There was still such a large indoor spring flowing in the main hall. Obviously, the rocks were not artificially carved, but naturally moved over, which was extremely complex.


    from a distance, it looked like a word of longevity.


    The water rushes into the pool. The water is clear and the bottom is covered with colorful stones. The Koi are swimming freely inside.


    "Madam, young master."


    Two maids in uniform came in, nodded to Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng, offered clean rags and left.


    Fang Ming takes over and squats down in front of Mu Xianfeng to polish his shoes. Su Meining complains again, "that is, people from our big room come here and dare to be so perfunctory to us. We even have to wipe our own shoes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair and did not speak, with a calm expression.


    "It''s all because your father is stupid. As the eldest son, he only gets a small share. As soon as he closes his eyes, he wants to be clean, but we are suffering from it." Su Meining complained about strange ways.


    "Mother."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her and frowns discontentedly.


    Seeing this, Su Meining no longer mentioned it, but turned her eyes and looked at Lin Yi, "find someone to take you to the kitchen and heat up the dishes for the old man. Be careful, you know?"


    "I see."


    Lin Yi lightly responded, turned around and walked in the resplendent house. Seeing a maid, she came forward with a smile and asked, "excuse me, where is the kitchen?"


    The maid looked back at her. Seeing that she was not in uniform, she said with disdain, "did you come with the big room? Just go to the little kitchen at the end. "


    "Which end?"


    There are too many roads here for Lin Yi to distinguish.


    "I said, why are you so wordy? I''m still busy. I''ll find my own way!"


    With that, the maid ignored her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw another maid and immediately welcomed her with a smile. "I''ll iron the clothes for the third young master again. I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her back and shook her head with a cool smile.


    If there are so many people in a big family, it''s too bad to step down and hold high.


    The third young master Mu Xianquan is the first son of Sanfang. He is very popular and the most popular one among the younger generation. Therefore, even the maids around him seem to be superior.


    Tut Tut, terrible.


    Lin Yi sighed, and then thought about looking for the kitchen. The house was too big. In fact, she had a good sense of direction, so she forced herself around.The glass was pasted with colored drawings, and the sunlight came in, and the broken light fell on the bright stone bricks.


    She stepped on the light of the ground, suddenly heard a man''s voice, "Oh, you tear the neckline a little more, it''s better to leave only a pair of underwear, that effect is good!"


    When Lin Yi was about to leave, he heard a young woman''s angry voice, "Mu Xianquan, you have to be shameless. In order to bring down a cold year, you want your wife to sell her sex."


    Hearing the familiar name, Lin Yi''s feet stopped.


    After meditating several times in her heart and ignoring the Mu family, she stepped back two steps, stopped in front of an open door and looked inside.


    It''s very clean around. It''s estimated that there are rules. Servants can''t come here. If it''s not for her mistake, she can''t hear this.


    Inside is a gorgeous rest hall. Even in the daytime, the lights are shining. A pair of well-dressed young people are sitting in front of a curved sofa. They should be mu Xianquan, the third young master, and his wife Wang Tiantian, who are the most popular nowadays.


    At the moment, Mu Xianquan, like a luster, is holding Wang Tiantian''s skirt on his hands, feet and land, so that bra is almost out. Wang Tiantian resists excitedly.


    "Pa --" Mu Xianquan slapped me and yelled out impatiently, "Wang Tiantian, your little mother pretended to be a chaste saint for me. In order to marry me, you didn''t hesitate to be my assistant. You followed me every day and played seduction with me every day. Why, you forgot all this


    Lin Yi looked coldly.


    Mu Xianquan has always been the image of a man who favors his wife in front of the media. The story of changing from a young assistant to a wife has been widely publicized, and a large number of unidentified people shout that seeing him, they think that rich people also have true love. If this scene is exposed to the media, how many people will be hit in the face.

 Chapter 197

    Wang Tiantian was knocked down on the sofa and struggled to sit up. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. "Muxianquan, at least I''m a member of the Wang family, and I''m qualified for you?"


    "Come on, who doesn''t know that you are just a little niece of the Wang family. I''m the favorite third young master of the herdsman family. If I hadn''t been photographed by the media as a gangster in our hotel, how could I have married you?"


    Mu Xianquan disdains to say, "I still suspect that it''s your ghost, otherwise how can I not suppress the news with my ability."


    "Muxianquan!"


    Wang Tiantian was so angry that her voice changed its tone, and the fingerprints on her face were obvious. "Well, now is not the time to talk about it. This should be a cold year with evil means. Now I''m holding up my second brother to beat me down a lot, causing me to eat a lot of curses at my grandfather''s place. I really appreciate this kind of person after listening to my grandfather''s meaning. I want to lead him to work in the group. "


    Mu Xianquan said, with a clear sense of Yin in his eyes, "my second brother is domineering and impulsive. I can''t be afraid of him, but there is a cold year around him, which is tantamount to adding tiger wings. If I want him to join the group, I will be crushed by him sooner or later."


    Lin Yi is listening at the door. I don''t know if I should admire Ying Hannian.


    After more than two months, he had the ability to make the third young master of Mu''s fear to this extent.


    "Then you let your wife sacrifice her looks?" Wang Tiantian covered her face in anger.


    "If I have a way to kill you outside, will I still use you? I went to find a killer to deal with him, but I didn''t even touch a hair! "


    Speaking of this, Mu Xianquan''s face was blue with anger. "Today, my grandfather asked him to come into the big house with my second brother to announce that he would join the group. I''ve thought about it. I''m careful outside in this cold year. I can''t help him here. "


    Lin Yi suspected that he had heard wrong. Did the young master of the big family use the killer?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian is depressed.


    "If you want to sexually harass the third daughter-in-law, will your grandfather let him join the group?" Mu Xianquan gave a cold smile.


    Lin Yi eavesdropped on their conversation with no expression on his face.


    "You are also the third young master of Mu family. You can even think of such a bad idea." Wang Tiantian is extremely crooked. "You''re wrong. I thought of this method just in line with Ying Hannian''s identity. I checked his information. This man was of low birth, his parents died early, and he had been fighting alone all the time. When he was in S City, he ate, drank, whored, gambled and smoked all the time, especially women


    , playing this game today, playing that game tomorrow, and there was no qualitative."


    Mu Xianquan said, "don''t you think it''s normal for such people to harass the beautiful third daughter-in-law?"


    Who would think that the third young master set up the bureau? Wang Tiantian was obviously still reluctant. Mu Xianquan hugged her, "what else do you not want? You are my wife. Now your husband has been cheated for hundreds of millions. Do you know, money is still a small matter. The key is that I have been beaten in the face! The second brother is domineering in front of me every day. He is my brother. I can''t move easily, but I have to pull out his wings! "


    "But..."


    "Oh, it''s not difficult for you to tear your clothes and stick them in Ying Hannian''s arms. Do you want to be the most popular third daughter-in-law in your family?"


    Mu Xianquan knew that Wang Tiantian was the same kind of person as himself. Sure enough, Wang Tiantian would not speak again.


    Mu Xianquan immediately planned to make a detailed arrangement with her one way or another.


    Lin Yi was too anxious to touch his cell phone and found himself standing at the door.


    Don''t mind your own business.


    Live in peace.


    There are so many relatives waiting for her at home.


    Lin Yi told herself that she bit her lip and turned to leave. But the next second, she knocked the incubator on the door and made a noise.


    "Who?"


    Muxianquan immediately jumped up inside, her face turned blue, and rushed out in a hurry. She saw a young girl standing there with her hands holding the incubator and bending down. Her body was shaking violently, and she looked scared.


    "Who?"


    Wang Tiantian also anxiously gathered up her skirt and ran out.


    Lin Yi stood there, afraid to lift his head. He said weakly, "I, I''m the cook of the young master. I don''t know the way, so I came here."


    "Big brother''s cook?"


    Today, big brother will come to have breakfast with my grandfather.


    Mu Xianquan narrowed his eyes and saw that she didn''t wear a uniform, so he believed. The voice was very murky, "did you hear that?"


    Death!


    "No, no, I didn''t hear anything."


    Lin Yi shook his head and stammered.


    "Don''t you hear me? A servant dares to eavesdrop on the conversation between the young master and the young grandmother. It''s not fatal! " Wang Tiantian was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to beat her. Mu Xianquan''s eyes flashed and stopped his wife''s hand. "Wife, wait."


    "What are you doing? Do you think people are young, beautiful and lustful? Don''t forget you... "Wang Tiantian stares at him angrily. In fact, she hasn''t seen Lin Yi''s face at all, but she feels good just listening to the voice.


    "Nonsense." Mu Xianquan took her hand, interrupted her and said, "don''t you think it''s better to have a personal certificate? If the personal certificate is not from the big room, it''s more convincing?"


    It''s a doorman.


    Wang Tiantian was stunned, and then looked at Lin Yi, who was standing there shaking her heart, "do you mean to let her be a witness?"


    Mu Xianquan''s jaw head, then leaned against the door and looked at the girl in front of him, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi said weakly, not daring to lift his head.


    "Look up."


    "I, I dare not, third young master, I really didn''t hear anything." Lin Yi was so scared that she began to cry.


    "Want money? How about 20 million? "


    Mu Xianquan doesn''t talk nonsense to her, so he makes a direct offer.


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked up at him.


    Mu Xianquan saw that her little face was white with fright, but it did have some posture. He couldn''t help but look like a trance. Then he was pinched by Wang Tiantian.


    Muxianquan came back, coughed, stood up straight and said, "Lin Yi, the third young master has a good business here. You just need to say that there is a man who insults the third young lady, and I will give you 20 million. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there speechless, struggling in his eyes.


    Mu Xianquan is too aware of the psychology of ordinary people who want to pick up the pie in the sky and dare not. He says with a high attitude, "don''t worry, as long as you play really well, no one will doubt you, but you have to miss the play. Don''t blame the third young master for not letting you go."


    Words fall, he met before the girl shivering to spread out his hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Money." She said it succinctly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianquan said with a smile, "are you afraid that the third young master owes you money?"

 Chapter 198

    Lin Yi is still timid to stand there, "after the success, I''d better not have contact with the third young master and the third young grandmother, so as not to be missed."


    That''s true.


    There are two points of cleverness.


    Mu Xianquan takes a look at Wang Tiantian. Wang Tiantian walks into the hall and takes out the checkbook in the bag.


    With a stroke of his pen, Mu Xianquan wrote 20 million yuan directly, tore it off and handed it to Lin Yi, "do you understand?"


    Lin Yi stares at the check. Her eyes are bright. She nods repeatedly. Then she folds it carefully and puts it in her pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Mu''s villa, a royal blue sports car is parked outside the lotus platform.


    The car door was pushed open. Ying Hannian stepped out of the car on his long legs and stepped on his pointed leather shoes. He pulled up his collar and looked up at the grand villa in front of him. A bloodthirsty chill passed through his eyes.


    Mu family, he finally came.


    It should be returned to him, just a little from today!


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing came down from the driver''s seat.


    Should cold year turn Mou to see to him, thin lip hook up a touch of smile not smile radian, "today''s weather is good."


    What''s the weather like?


    Jiang Qixing raised his head and saw clouds surging in the sky, black and white, rapidly changing shape, and could not help saying, "I used to hear my parents say that clouds like that are called doomsday clouds."


    "Is it?" Should cold year looked one eye, the radian of labial horn is deeper, "that is too interesting."


    When he comes, the doomsday cloud of the Mu family will follow.


    With that, Ying Hannian strode inside. As soon as he got to the door, a group of maids arranged by the second young master mu Xianguang quickly welcomed him, "Mr. Ying, Mr. Jiang."


    A maid knelt down with a clean cotton cloth and polished her shoes for Ying Hannian. Then she picked up the soft pad to absorb the dirty dust and spread it. Ying Hannian looked down coldly and stepped forward.


    "Mr. Ying, several young masters are chatting with him. Please wait in the side hall first?"


    A maid met him respectfully.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian looks around coldly and follows the maid to the side hall.


    "Mr. Ying, please take a seat and I''ll prepare tea for you."


    The maid left.


    Only Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing were left in the big Pian hall. Ying Hannian sat down on the sofa beside him, with a bit of wild and uninhibited.


    Jiang Qixing stood behind him.


    The Mu family lived in such a good area in the Imperial City, such a large area, gorgeous and noble. I don''t know how dirty the base is.


    He low Mou see to should cold year, see his outline very deep face don''t have what expression, a double eyes deep make a person can''t detect after all, don''t know cold elder brother is at the moment and he think of of of same.


    Suddenly, a sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounded out of the hall.


    Ying Hannian didn''t even turn his head. He just heard a sweet voice, "is this Mr. Ying?"


    He looked back, a beautiful young woman wearing a long skirt and a plaid shawl came to him, covering half of her face with one hand, showing a pair of big and beautiful eyes.


    "Three little grandmothers."


    Should cold years stand up, indifferent jaw head.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Tiantian came up to him and said, "I heard that you are a business genius. There is no business war that you can''t win, and there is no enterprise that you can''t save. With your skills, why do you have to take refuge in the second brother''s hands?"


    Wang Tiantian deliberately put soft voice, usually Mu Xianquan a listen to her voice have crisp bone.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and picked her eyebrows. The fundus of her eyes was dyed with peach blossom, and the radian of her lips was extremely evil. It made Wang Tiantian lose seven points of consciousness.


    "The third young master doesn''t want the third young granny to use the beauty trick, does he?" Should cold young you mouth, "I should cold years have this heart also don''t have this courage."


    Wang Tiantian was stunned and her heart was beating wildly. Did he really think she was beautiful?


    The man''s appearance is several times better than that of the men in the herdsman''s family. Even though she has been married, she still can''t help it.


    "What nonsense."


    Wang Tiantian was smiling, and people poured on him.


    Ying Hannian reached out to help her, and was about to play with her again. Suddenly he noticed something. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the door that had not been closed. He saw Lin Yi standing there, looking at him coldly with a pair of black and white eyes like a ghost.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian pushed Wang Tiantian away quickly and fiercely.


    Wang Tiantian knocked down the glass lamp on one side, and then fell to the ground heavily. The pain made her feel that the whole person was falling apart and completely stunned. What''s the matter?


    After pushing Wang Tiantian away, Ying Hannian''s face smelled.


    Damn it.


    What''s wrong with him!


    This cold-blooded woman is no longer who he is!


    Wang Tiantian fell to the ground and suddenly regained her mind. Thinking that Ying Hannian might have expected what she would do, she couldn''t let him go. So she took off her cloak and showed her skirt, which had been torn by Mu Xianquan, and rushed towards Ying Hannian.Ying Hannian is suddenly knocked down. His first reaction is to look at Lin Yi outside the door.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing was surprised. No matter what happened, he was about to drive Wang Tiantian away. But he heard a familiar voice outside the door saying, "someone insulted her! Come on! Someone is picking the clothes of the third young lady! "


    It''s Lin Yi.


    Jiang Qixing was also stunned.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at Lin Yi''s heartrending cry, his eyes gradually cooled down, his thin lips pursed into a line, and his breathing became heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south facing suite on the second floor, mu Ziliang, an old man, was half lying in bed, wearing expensive silk and crimson pajamas. No matter how well he is maintained, he is over 80 years old, with age spots on his hands and only one pair of eyes on his wrinkled face. With this spirit, he is still the most important person in the Mu family.


    At the moment, he watched impatiently as the two grandchildren quarreled in front of the bed.


    "Second brother, you''ve had enough prestige recently. You''ve taken over several companies of mine, but you still sue me in front of my grandfather. What''s your intention?" Mu Xianquan stares at mu Xianguang in front of him, and his face is red with anger. "It''s you who can''t manage your company well and cause the stock price to drop continuously. Then my grandfather asked me to clean up the mess for you, and I took your share?" Mu Xianguang said in a high voice, "my grandfather knows what you do. I don''t need to say that my grandfather knows what you do!"


    "Don''t you rely on a business genius..."


    "Enough!"


    Mu Ziliang opened his mouth unhappily, interrupted the conversation between the two grandchildren, and coughed with anger.


    Mu Xianfeng sat on the chair beside the bed and handed a cup of Kumquat water to Mu Ziliang. "Grandfather, drink some water."


    "Well." Mu Ziliang nodded, took a drink from the cup, and then looked at Mu Xianfeng''s warm face, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 199

    Muziliang was a ruthless man. When he was young, he fought in the market and left a huge family fortune.


    As a result, he likes the generation of capable people. However, Mu Xianfeng, as the eldest grandson of the eldest family, is a leisurely person. Coupled with his poor health, he is more and more neglecting the eldest grandson.


    But now it seems that the capable grandson is quarreling in front of him. It''s better for the eldest grandson to keep his ears clean.


    Therefore, mu Ziliang looked at Mu Xianfeng slowly and asked, "it''s said that you''re not comfortable with flying this time. My grandfather has asked someone to choose another advanced one for you."


    Mu Xianfeng light smile, "my body has been like this, grandfather don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be strong after seeing so many famous doctors." Mu Ziliang sighed.


    All of a sudden, a servant came running over in a hurry and stood at the door in a panic


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, what''s the matter? "


    Mu Ziliang was most upset. His servants were in a state of confusion.


    "The third daughter-in-law was insulted by Mr. Ying beside the second young master." The servant said it all at once.


    "What did you say?" Before muziliang spoke, muxianquan jumped up and said, "how''s Tiantian now?"


    "The third daughter-in-law couldn''t cry. She was very sad."


    "Second brother! Look at the people you recruit! I''m not finished with you! " Mu Xianquan glared at mu Xianguang and rushed out anxiously.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, blinking twice, his face was inexplicable.


    Indecent?


    Should the cold year be a gift to Wang Tiantian?


    In this cold year, do you want a woman to say no to him? That''s a big deal.


    "Help me down and have a look."


    Mu Ziliang said.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng and mu Xianguang answer at the same time, holding the old man down from the bed.


    The main staircase of the villa is very wide, and the platform is covered with thick red carpet. When mu Ziliang is supported by two grandchildren to the central platform step by step, the bottom is full of people.


    The servants are surrounded by 30% inside and 30% outside.


    Su Meining''s second wife, Lian man, also stood in the room.


    In the middle, Mu Xianquan holds his wife painfully. Wang Tiantian chokes, and his dress is torn into strips. If it seems to be lying on him like nothing, the curve is exposed, and even the color of underwear is exposed. It''s a mess.


    In order to create a more sensational effect, Mu Xianquan just doesn''t let Wang Tiantian find a dress to put on, so she is half naked in front of people.


    Wang Tiantian can only bear to be dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Ziliang grabbed the tap and knocked the ground hard, and opened his mouth coldly.


    He was old and dignified, and the people at the bottom were quiet. Mu Xianquan pushed his wife, and Wang Tiantian immediately rushed forward, grabbed the handrail of the stairs below and complained, "grandfather, you are going to make the decision for me. This man saw me and pulled my clothes without saying a word. If a servant didn''t pass by, I would be


    " By... "


    Can''t go on, Wang Tiantian covered her lips and cried with tears.


    "Yes, Grandpa, you see, Tiantian was beaten." Mu Xianquan stepped forward and opened Wang Tiantian''s hand, revealing the red mark on her face.


    Wang Tiantian cried even more.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xianguang stood beside the old man. He didn''t know the situation. He just subconsciously helped his own people. "Han Nian is an open and aboveboard man. How can he do such a thing? Besides, he will touch you without touching others. Wang Tiantian, what country do you really think you are. Well, I think the girl in the middle is more beautiful than you


    Mu Xianfeng stands on it. The girl whose eyes fall on mu Xianguang''s mouth is Lin Yi.


    At the moment, Lin Yi stood there with her head down, a cautious look, completely unable to see her expression, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes deepened.


    "You -"


    Wang Tiantian''s tears are hard to squeeze. At this moment, he was really angry to hear such words.


    "Enough! Nonsense what? " Mu Ziliang glanced at mu Xianguang beside him unhappily. Then he glanced at the face of the people below and asked, "should it be a cold year?"


    For a long time, I haven''t seen the protagonist of the incident.


    Lin Yi stood at the bottom, motionless, with his head down, being the most regular servant.


    The servants who watched behind gradually dispersed to make room. Mu Ziliang raised his eyes and saw a young man standing alone on the edge of the indoor mountain pool, holding a plate of fish food in his hand, throwing it in. His handsome face was smiling, as if such a big thing had nothing to do with him. His body was full of ruffian spirit, and he had time to tease the Koi.


    Crazy enough.


    Muziliang''s first reaction was these two words.


    Ordinary people, not to mention causing trouble in front of him, are scared to shiver when they look at him more. This young man doesn''t care at all."In the cold year, you seem to be in a place where I''m grazing. It''s not rare for you to say something?" Mu Ziliang raised his voice and asked. Smell speech, yinghannian throw fish food action pause, and then put a plate of fish food into the pool, throw the plate, this clapped his hands, turned around, looked up at the old man, "the third young master did not hesitate to give up three young grandmother to treat me, no


    do not want me to join the Mu group, this kind of love I yinghannian can say? Just take it all. "


    Mu Ziliang was a little interested in this. He took the tap and turned down. As he walked, he said, "you are very aggrieved. Do you mean my grandson can ignore his wife in order to frame you?"


    "This is the herdsman, old man. I don''t have anything else in cold years. I still have self-knowledge. The truth doesn''t matter."


    In the cold years, the herdsmen were not paid attention to at all.


    This basically means that the herdsmen only have relatives to help each other.


    This even mu Xianguang can''t help but worry, "cold year, don''t talk in front of my grandfather!"


    Who is the old man? He is the leader of the Mu family. When he was young, even twenty years ago, he was also a frightening person.


    Now that I''m old, I don''t seem to have so much deterrent power.


    "No harm." Mu Ziliang walked step by step to Ying Hannian with a crutch. Looking at the invincibility in his eyes, he had a smile on his face. "I have to tell you the truth today."


    "Grandfather, the truth is here. You ask this servant, who is said to be brother''s cook and has never lived in the big house. Today, she bumped along the side of the hall and saw everything."


    Mu Xianquan ignored Wang Tiantian and went to the old man to testify against Ying Hannian.


    "Oh, yes?" Muziliang glanced coldly at the young girl with her head down in front of her, "what do you see? Look up and answer Ying cold years cold eyes swept past, a pair of eyes deep as obsidian, handsome face taut.

 Chapter 200

    Lin Yi slowly raised his head and looked directly at everyone in front of him. He thought that what he saw would be a rare and old man. But at first glance, he ignored his appearance and only saw the majesty and momentum in his eyes.


    She stood there and could feel everyone''s eyes on her.


    Huaguangliucai is not as dazzling as these eyes.


    "Speak well!"


    Jiang Qixing, who has been standing on the edge of yinghannian, can''t help but make a sound. He can''t figure out what Lin Yi is thinking.


    Mu Xianquan stood aside, squinting at him, "what are you, here is your share of speech? Or to intimidate my brother''s servants? "


    He repeatedly stressed that the subordinate was Mu Xianfeng, so that people would not think about him.


    Jiang Qixing wants to speak again. Ying Hannian raises his hand and signals him not to speak.


    The next second, Ying Hannian came to Lin Yi step by step. Her tall body was like an unfathomable shadow.


    He turned the old silver ring on his tail finger, and lowered his eyes to her clear eyes. His thin lips curved with a smile. "Say, I''ll see what you can say."


    His voice is magnetic to the bone, and his tone is obviously understated, but it is like an invisible bone knife picking out her flesh.


    Looking at each other for only two seconds, Lin Yi dropped her eyes and stood weakly aside, not letting Ying Hannian''s tall figure sweep him. Her shoulders trembled and she was scared, "I..."


    "Say what you have. I hate people saying things too simply."


    Mu Ziliang spoke unhappily.


    Lin Yi''s head was buried lower, his tongue was knotted, and he said in a flurry, "the first time I came to the big house with the young master, I don''t know how to get lost, and then I saw this man taking off the third young lady''s clothes in the side hall over there..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Qixing looks at Lin Yi in shock and wants to seal her mouth.


    Did she hate because she was tied to the tower of all things by brother Han?


    Brother Han saved her life!


    "Grandfather Wu... "


    Wang Tiantian stood by and sobbed. Her face turned red and white. She hated Lin Yi to death in her heart. She said that it was OK to be rude. If she wanted to be so detailed, she almost said that she had been defiled.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on her. How can she get a foothold in the herdsman in the future?


    Mu Xianquan didn''t care about this at the moment. He pointed to Lin Yi and said, "don''t be afraid. If you see anything, you can continue to say." Lin Yi''s body trembled again, and her voice became weaker. "I saw the third young granny was pressed on the sofa by him. The third young granny said that she was the third young master''s wife, and the man didn''t care. He said that he liked his wife and young woman, and he beat the third young granny, and didn''t allow her to shout for help..."


    "Oh."


    A cool sneer rang out in her ear. She lowered her head and saw Ying Hannian standing beside her from Yu Guangzhong. She looked down at her and her voice was suddenly gloomy. "Did I dig your ancestral grave? So happy? Believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow


    Hearing this, Lin Yi shook himself in horror and sat down on the ground, "I, I I''m just telling the truth... "


    "In the cold year, don''t be afraid to be here!"


    The little cook''s courage is small at first sight. Mu Xianquan is really worried that she will be scared and recruit everything.


    "Grandfather..."


    Crying, Wang Tiantian went up to pull Mu Ziliang''s clothes and asked him to make decisions for himself.


    Mu Xianfeng stood on one side and looked at it indifferently.


    Everyone felt that the cold year was over.


    Mu Xianguang is also anxious, but there is no way to go forward to Lin Yi, "you are full of nonsense, you want to die!"


    Ying Hannian stood by and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a really hard kick.


    Lin Yi was so hurt that she shrank into a ball and fell to the ground. Something fell out of her pocket. She was surprised and wanted to pick it up.


    Mu Ziliang stood there leaning on crutches, flashing light in his eyes, and said, "hold her down."


    Mu Xianguang, who was closest to him, kicked away Lin Yi''s hand, bent down to pick up the folded paper on the ground, stretched out his hand to open it, and then burst out laughing, "grandfather, it turned out that Xianquan bought this servant!"


    Mu Xianquan looked at the paper and his face suddenly changed.


    Mu Ziliang took it over, and saw a check with a fold print, with the amount of 20 million on it, and a sign of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Who is not muxianquan?


    "Grandfather, this..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Mu Xianquan had finished his sentence, mu Ziliang slapped the check on his face with his backhand, "bastard, I don''t know how to be honest! Even this kind of underhand means can be used! "


    "Grandfather, I didn''t, I really didn''t." Mu Xianquan was flustered and pulled Wang Tiantian aside. "Tiantian, you tell grandfather that this is planting. I don''t know the servant of Dafang at all. How can I bribe her?""You think I''m old and stupid?" Mu Ziliang glared at him sternly, "I can''t recognize your handwriting?"


    Didn''t buy the check!


    "I..."


    Mu Xianquan didn''t think of this at all, and he didn''t think of a way to deal with it. He could only stay there.


    Wang Tiantian was also frightened by the situation. She forgot to cry and looked at muziliang in fear. She didn''t know what he would do. Lian man, the second lady who had been standing in front of the servant, saw that her son Mu Xianquan had the upper hand. Then she said gently, "Xianquan, you are really too much this time. Han Nian is just a subordinate of my son. Do you want to show us the color of Er Fang by pulling him?"


    Su Meining is the first lady, and the dispute between the two and the three rooms was not her business. But when she saw that the play was so wonderful, and no one in Sanfang was here, she couldn''t help stepping on her feet, "yes, Xianquan, you''re really going to pay for it. Even your wife can use it to arrange it. Look what Tiantian looks like. Do you think she''s a prostitute or a girl? It''s a big joke to tell. "


    Smell speech, the servants below all look at Wang Tiantian, all kinds of eyes, Wang Tiantian ashamed and angry, crying and ran away.


    Ying Hannian stands in the same place, and his indifferent eyes leave Lin Yi, who is in a mess. He has neither the anger of calculation nor the joy of revealing the truth.


    Mu Xianquan looked at so many people around him and realized that he had fallen into trouble this time. He could only look at mu Ziliang pleadingly, "grandfather, you have to believe me, I can''t do it..."


    "Get back to me, don''t show up before me if I don''t tell you!"


    Muziliang was very angry.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Isn''t it disgraceful enough?" Mu Zi''s good general, longtouguai, knocked hard on the ground and was full of disgust.

 Chapter 201

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed his head and left in full view of the public.


    "Grandfather, you are too indulgent. He is doing things under your nose. You can''t let him off so much." Mu Xianguang doesn''t want to be authentic.


    That''s it? The old man really loves Mu Xianquan.


    "Come on, you go down for me, too."


    Mu Ziliang said impatiently.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "You take Mr. Ying down to see what position you can arrange for him in the group." Mu Zi Liang Dao looked at Ying Hannian with deep meaning.


    Hearing the speech, mu Xianguang was overjoyed and said, "yes, grandfather, I''ll take Hannian to my study to talk about things."


    The old man likes to test people most. This time, with his third brother, he directly let yinghannian pass the customs. What a surprise.


    Mu Xianguang looks excitedly at Ying Hannian.


    "Thank you, old man." Ying Hannian stood there with no happy look on his face. He just bowed his head to the old man and turned to leave. His long slender legs crossed Lin Yi''s side and looked at her with low eyes. She was sitting on the ground, holding her hand, and her mouth was dark blue.


    Kicked by mu Xianguang.


    She didn''t hum, and tried to be invisible.


    Ying Hannian only took a look and then withdrew his sight. He left with mu Xianguang without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After the lively play ended, people left quietly for fear of the old man''s blame.


    Muziliang stood in the same place, naturally in a bad mood. He thought that the third grandson was the most careful, but he didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous.


    He took a gloomy glance at Lin Yi on the ground and said, "take this girl who accepts benefits and stirs up right and wrong to the quiet room, whip her ten palms with a soft whip, and then drive her out. She will not be allowed to find any job within five years."


    Anyone who dares to mess around in the herdsman''s house must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, how can he manage such a big family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the ground, smelling the words, his eyes jumped.


    It''s reasonable to be biased.


    If her grandson doesn''t plan to beat such a dirty thing, she just listens to others but uses a whip.


    It''s really interesting that the king''s law of the herdsman.


    After moving his painful hand, Lin Yi stood up quietly and stepped aside to receive the ten lashes.


    It sounds very shocking, but it''s a good thing that she can''t get rid of her hands and be driven out.


    "Grandfather."


    A gentle voice came. She raised her eyes and saw Mu Xianfeng, who had been silent, open his mouth in a wheelchair. "Grandfather, Lin Yi is a private chef I specially invited from other places. Before working for several days, I brought her to the big room without fully understanding her rules. It''s my fault. Let me


    take her back to deal with it."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    The young master actually came out for her.


    "Envy Maple..."


    Su Meining stares at Mu Xianfeng. Well, he asks for something for Lin Yi. Doesn''t he mean to annoy the old man.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, mu Ziliang glared at him unhappily with a look and guess in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng met his sight, and was peaceful. A play involves all the people in Dafang, er Fang and San Fang. Mu Zifang looks at his eldest grandson and thinks that Mu Xianfeng''s character should be that he can''t instruct his subordinates to calculate brothers, but he is just a little girl who is greedy for money.


    So think, Mu Zi Liang''s tone is still good, "as you please, but later recruit people to wipe the eyes."


    "Yes, grandfather." Mu Xianfeng bows his head.


    "I won''t go back to my room after breakfast."


    Muziliang Road, the servant next to him immediately came forward to help him go upstairs.


    Waiting for the figure of the old man to disappear in sight, Su Meining immediately stares at her son angrily, "what''s the matter with you, Xianfeng? If you dare to save the person that the old man wants to punish, I don''t care. I''ll fire her as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood aside and his eyes lit up.


    Yeah, yeah.


    "I brought Lin Yi to the Imperial City, and I will protect her." Mu Xianfeng said word by word in a gentle voice.


    I really don''t need it.


    She''d like to be kicked out.


    "You -"


    Su Meining was exhausted.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t listen to her either. He just said, "Lin Yi, you push me. Let''s go back."


    "Here we are."


    Lin Yi sighed, went forward to press the forward button on the wheelchair, and pushed Mu Xianfeng out.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor on the east side of the second floor is a boastful route. It is more brilliant than the main hall below. The walls are full of famous paintings of various ages. It''s a bit nondescript to put them together.Along the corridor, one room after another, luxurious and gorgeous.


    Mu Xianguang''s exaggerated laughter echoed on the wall.


    "Ha ha ha! I want to laugh when I look at my third brother''s red face! " Mu Xianguang strode to his study and turned back to talk to Ying Hannian, "my third brother is usually the most cautious. No one expected him to use such inferior means. I didn''t know how to speak for you at that time. Unexpectedly, he was planted on a check."


    That little girl is also, can let check so important thing fall out unexpectedly.


    Entering the study, Jiang Qixing guards at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian quietly opens a sofa chair and sits down. He stares at the desk lamp with his eyes, thinking deeply.


    "Come on, have a good drink to celebrate. The wine of 1989 is less and less now. Good wine is more precious. It took me tens of millions to buy a box."


    Mu Xianguang took out a bottle of good red wine in front of the wine cabinet, poured two glasses, walked to Ying Hannian and handed him one.


    Ying Hannian took it over and clinked a glass with him. Mu Xianguang stood by the desk beside him and said excitedly, "Hannian, to be honest, at the beginning, I thought your invincible name was blown by myself. I used you with the mood of trying. I didn''t expect that you robbed my third brother''s yacht company for me. In the future, when you enter the group, you can show your strength and fight for me, and our second room will rise completely. "


    Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian shakes the red wine in his glass and doesn''t drink it. His black eyes glare at him. "What the second young master wants is to rise up. It seems that I''m looking for the wrong person. I always think you are the most ambitious person in the Mu family."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang''s smile stopped, "what do you mean?"


    "I should only follow the strongest in cold years."


    Put the wine cup on the desk in the cold year.


    Mu Xianguang''s face sank. He went around and sat down opposite him, with his hand on the table. "What do you want to say?" Ying Hannian raised his eyes and looked at him. His thin lips showed a radian, which was so evil that he confused people. "Second young master, it''s nothing to win the third young master once and a half. You are in a big family, so you should be the most important one."

 Chapter 202

    Mu Xianguang shakes his head and laughs, "Han Nian, you still don''t understand the situation of our herdsmen. My grandfather values my third uncle the most. My third uncle has great skills. My father is a moderate man, and we can''t surpass my third uncle. But now that you are here, we may be able to compete with Sanfang one day. "


    In this cold year, he played intrigue and was really good at seizing heaven and earth.


    "What about shoulder to shoulder?" Ying Hannian disdains to say, "once the old man falls down, Sanfang becomes the leader. There are only two ways for you. One is to be humble and listen to Sanfang, and the other is to quarrel and separate. But even if the family is really separated, the Mu family will be divided into several parts, and all of them are


    scattered. What''s the top of the four families?"


    Once the money is separated, the four families will not be able to line up.


    Words fall, the expression on mu Xianguang''s face solidifies. Ying Hannian continued, "at present, the second young master has no children. When he has children, he will think differently. The old man gives a small share to your father, and then your father gives you and your sister two shares. How about your next generation? How much can I get? As wise as the second young master, I don''t need to say more. "


    What he said was very simple, but it hit the point.


    Mu Xianguang just wants to think about the future scene, and his face is not hanging.


    Ying Hannian said calmly, "second young master, if you don''t fight, you will fight for everything. The old man knows this best. He had a brother at the beginning, and his brother was working hard, but what happened later?"


    Later


    Mu Xianguang thought that those people had been driven abroad by the old man for various reasons.


    If the old man is not cruel, there is no time for them to enjoy themselves so much.


    Mu Xianguang gave a wry smile, "who doesn''t want to fight for a person in power, it''s not just talking about it..."


    "It''s hard to say that it''s difficult, but it''s simple as well." Ying Hannian looked at him with an unfathomable Chengfu in his eyes, "pour a three room, pour a big room, and the herdsman is yours."


    "Cold year, you don''t know my third uncle''s strength..."


    "If he is powerful, let''s start with his son. If the old man has such a big family, he should not only look at your father''s generation, but also see if there are outstanding people in your younger generation." As Ying Hannian said, he slowly leans forward, grabs a pen in the pen holder with his slender fingers and throws it to the ground, "except for your third younger brother, and then your fourth younger brother, there will be no successor in the third room. At that time, we will clean up your big brother who seems to have no dispute about anything. By then, who do you think the old man will hand over the responsibility to? Do you want to give it to your third uncle and force him to have another gifted grandson to inherit it when he is old? "


    Ying Hannian threw three pens to the ground in a row, and his words bewitched mu Xianguang''s heart.


    Mu Xianguang admits that he is moved.


    In the face of the peak position, how can the grandson as a herdsman have no idea? Who doesn''t want to be respected and feared by thousands of people like his grandfather.


    "Get rid of it?"


    Mu Xianguang asked carefully, and the two words were frightening.


    Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "naturally, it''s not for you to kill your brother. Just let them fall in front of the old man and never get up again."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang slowly relaxed, "that''s not easy, I can''t always use the plan to rob the third brother''s company, can I? Then I''ll make the old man unhappy. " Ying Hannian leaned back and said in a low voice, "the second young master has only two things to do. One is to prove his ability. Now, the most profitable e-commerce of Mu''s family is still in the hands of the old master. Who will be the default successor of the old master."


    Mu Xianguang listened and nodded, "is there another thing?"


    "The second is to wait for other brothers to make mistakes themselves."


    Make mistakes on your own?


    "Xianquan has a lot of experience. He can''t make his own mistakes." Mu Xianguang thinks that the more he says, the more outrageous he is.


    Stupid.


    This mu Xianguang is much more stupid than Mu Xianquan. However, only such a person can control it well. The stupid one is better than the smart one.


    "When I say I made a mistake, I look like I made a mistake."


    Every word in the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianguang was stunned there. After a long time, he came back and asked, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course."


    "Are you so confident?" Is he going to be a little crazy.


    "Second young master, you want to be the highest ranking person in the Mu family, and I want to be the first meritorious official around the highest person."


    Ying Hannian''s attitude is unruly, but it makes mu Xianguang feel good. It seems that as long as he is there, everything can be done.


    The successor of the Mu family.


    The man of the highest rank.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianguang suddenly slapped the table and made up his mind to say, "well, Han Nian, if you can help me become the successor of Mu''s family, I will never treat you badly!"


    "Congratulations to the second young master in advance."


    Should cold year hook lips a smile, end up in front of the wine cup.Mu Xianguang immediately raised his goblet and touched it heavily with him. He drank all the red wine in the goblet.


    Alcohol into the stomach, mu Xianguang seems to have seen his future high above the day, very proud, can not help but scratch the touch screen embedded in the desk, in the above point a few times.


    Immediately there was a beautiful symphony around the whole study, and the sound quality was so good that no flaw could be found. Ying Hannian sat listening to the music and looked down at the cup in his hand. It seemed that he said unintentionally, "the second young master is a person who knows how to enjoy the music. This music can only be perfect with dance. Next time I''ll bring you two beautiful young dancers, how about


    "No, no, No


    Mu Xianguang sat up straight and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "The word" dance "is taboo in our herdsmen. For example, my mother could dance when she was young, but she didn''t touch it later. Occasionally, she invited a singer to sing at home. If she dared to dance, she would be kicked out by the housekeeper."


    Mu Xianguang kept a secret and said, "when my sister was a child, she was clamoring to learn how to dance. My grandfather said that she was a dancer and a good trick. She was just different from a prostitute. She couldn''t get on the stage and was not allowed to learn."


    A trick to please people.


    Should cold year''s eye ground skims a touch of chill, ask the tone of the exit to understate, "why?"


    "Who knows, from my grandfather to my parents, they all seem to have a grudge against the dancers. They change their faces as soon as they mention it." Mu Xianguang shrugged.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian responded indifferently and stood up in the symphony, "the second young master, I''ll leave first."


    Mu Xianguang now sees Ying Hannian as his favorite, and immediately stands up to see him off.


    To the door, should cold year stop, "two young master don''t have to send."


    "Well, you go back. I''ll wait for you to shine in the group."


    Mu Xianguang said and put his hand on the door.


    "Well." Should be cold years jaw head, go to the door, eyes a close, suddenly hold his arm, way, "careful, slippery on the ground."

 Chapter 203

    Mu Xianguang immediately looked down, suddenly his legs were numb, and he ran into the door. He opened his eyes wide in horror and tried to stabilize himself, but he couldn''t lift up any strength. He ran into the door and closed it directly. It was very hard and it was like being swept by a gust of wind. It was too fast for him to call for help. The hand that was originally on the side of the door was crushed by his body weight.


    Four fingers were broken.


    I.


    Or should cold year reaction come over to help him.


    When yinghannian left, mu Xianguang''s four fingers were black purple and swollen, twice as thick as usual.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing opens the door.


    Ying Hannian sits in the car with a cold face. Jiang Qixing observes his face and realizes that he is in a bad mood. He quietly gets into the driver''s seat and drives away.


    It was quiet all the way.


    After a long time, Jiang Qixing couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, do you think Miss Lin is helping you or hurting you today?"


    Say harm, but in the end, the third young master of the herdsman suffered a loss. Say help, Lin Yi framed brother Han from beginning to end, and she didn''t even hand in the check on her own initiative.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very quiet in the back. It''s so quiet that there''s not a trace of popularity. Jiang Qixing can''t help looking back in his rearview mirror. Ying Hannian is sitting in the middle of the back seat. His face is full of evil. He bites a cigarette to start the fire. The lighter is burning brightly, but he can''t light the cigarette. The cigarette end is full of bite marks.


    The next second, Ying Hannian impatiently smashed the lighter in front of him and swore, "Damn it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a fire.


    Jiang Qixing drives the car silently. It''s a good thing that brother Han didn''t suffer a loss today, and he entered the herdsman''s group smoothly.


    But It''s Lin Yi again.


    Cold elder brother mouth again how don''t admit, he will still for Lin Yi out of control.


    What kind of poison does Lin Yi have.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the garden villa in the suburb is quiet, and the stars are listed in the night sky, which is very beautiful.


    The thick curtain covers the starry sky outside the window, and the night scene can''t seep in.


    On such a big bed, thin and soft people roll their quilts over and over, unable to sleep because of the pain. Lin Yi opens her eyes, looks at the darkness of the room, and reluctantly sits up and turns on the light.


    It''s even worse.


    She got out of bed, went into the bathroom, pulled back her collar in front of the mirror and showed her shoulders.


    Today, she was kicked by the second young master on the shoulder. Now she is a little red and purple, and there should be congestion inside.


    It hurts.


    Lin Yi moved his fingers, and the pain was deep in his heart, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    She wanted to do what she did today, and the herdsmen would not keep her. She just went back, but mu Xianfeng didn''t blame her for a word, so she asked her to go back to her room to have a rest, and said that she would work after her hand injury was healed.


    I should be happy to meet such a boss, but she doesn''t want to be here. It''s not very happy.


    In the silent night, the sound of mobile phone shaking came from the room.


    So late? What is news push?


    Lin Yi went out and picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table. It was a message from Jiang Qixing.


    She was stunned. Didn''t he say that he would not contact her again? Is it to question what happened in the herdsmen today?


    Lin Yi click in, but there is not a word, only a positioning.


    The location is not very far away from her side, only 500 meters away.


    It seems that Jiang Qixing is not looking for her.


    What do you mean?


    Do you think she''s going to make it?


    Think she''s not afraid of being addicted to drugs?


    Hum.


    No. Lin Yi frowned, then turned over in the wardrobe, picked up the new bright yellow suspender dress and put it on. She wore a thin white gauze dress on the outside and tied up her hair in a cluster at random, which made her long hair look fluffy and make her face smaller.


    She dug the sea, picked up the bag, turned out of the room and stepped down the stairs.


    As soon as I get out of Shanshui building, I see the housekeeper pushing Mu Xianfeng to this side. Mu Xianfeng is wearing light gray pajamas and a long overcoat, half covering her legs.


    "Young master?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Mu Xianfeng saw that her dress was pretty, tender and beautiful. She was either black or white in peacetime. Her eyes were slightly stunned.


    After a while, he came back to himself, "is Miss Lin going out?"


    Lin Yi light smile, "yes, the injury on the body a little pain, I go to buy some medicine."


    "That''s just right. You don''t have to go." Mu Xianfeng gently smiles and takes out a tube of ointment from his pocket. "Things are busy during the day. I forgot to give it to you. You can wipe it and it will soon be OK."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    How could this muxianfeng always gently stop everything she wanted to do?


    She didn''t know whether to thank him or kick him.


    In a moment, she walked over with a smile, "thank you, young master."


    Just about to take the ointment, Mu Xianfeng stopped, staring at her hand and said, "your hand is so hurt that it''s hard to wipe. Let me help you. Fang Ming, you go down first. "


    "Yes, young master."


    The housekeeper retired.


    The light was on in the corridor, and the water under the glass floor was flowing slowly, so that no fish could be seen.


    Lin Yi stands in front of Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng opens the cover of the ointment and holds her with a white hand that even has a clear blue vein.


    Lin Yi''s breath sank, quickly took away the ointment, avoiding his hand, "I''d better do it myself."


    With that, Lin Yizheng was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard Mu Xianfeng''s voice as light as a cloud and wind, "are you today to help yinghannian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, sat down on the corridor railings, squeezed out the ointment on his hand, and said, "I don''t know what the young master is talking about."


    "At the new year''s Party of the Lin family, I met you with Ying Hannian, who worked in your company." Mu Xianfeng Road, a pair of eyes calmly looking at her, not like to explore what.


    That was many months ago. He has a good memory.


    Lin Yi wiped the ointment and said, "there are countless companies that Ying Hannian worked for. Moreover, he mostly contacted my father." Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng low smile a, "Miss Lin, I still call you Lin Yi, lest always seem to be separated by a layer.". Lin Yi, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are half invited and half forced by me, and should protect you. If you don''t tell me anything, I can''t help you in time. "


    Protect her.


    Someone also said to protect her, but now, she can only see the hatred and coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, quietly wiping the ointment, spreading it evenly, without speaking.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll send someone to s city to investigate." Mu Xianfeng also said that he can always overcome others'' difficulties in moderation.

 Chapter 204

    Lin Yi clenched her lips. If she really wanted to check it, she could find someone in her company. It would be superfluous to hide it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at his Qingjun face, "if you want to check, you can check it. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I had a relationship with Ying Hannian, but I finally found out that I was played by him. He even went to the company to ridicule me. My father hates him up to now."


    Mu Xianfeng sat in the wheelchair, stunned, "he failed you?"


    "It''s hard to say whether he''s responsible or not. He''s already famous. I can''t see the women around him clearly." Lin Yi coldly tunnel, drop eyes to continue to give their own medicine.


    Ying Hannian asked her to get rid of him in front of the herdsmen, so she got rid of him.


    "That''s what you mean today?" Mu Xianfeng asked, his voice as clean as wine.


    "What else?" Lin Yi sneered, "the Lin family is not as good as the herdsmen, but I have not seen 20 million, will you frame people for this money?"


    "So it is. I thought..."


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    The wind blew into the corridor, a little cool. Mu Xianfeng said in a low voice, "I thought you helped him, and you helped him thoroughly. You can make Ying Hannian pay attention carefully, but you deliberately framed him to make the game successful. Then you show the check. My third brother was beaten in the face, and my grandfather would be angry and disappointed with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes trembled.


    "Ying Hannian is following my second younger brother now. The people in Sanfang can be regarded as his opponents in the past business war. I thought you were helping him to win over my third younger brother so that he could enter the group smoothly."


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice is light, and can''t hear too much meaning.


    Lin Yi stood up and said indifferently, "young master, you have a little more brain. I just want to live in peace, and I dare not offend anyone in the Mu family. "


    Mu Xianfeng smiles, "it seems that I think too much."


    "It''s too late, the wind is strong, and the young master is not in good health. I''d better take you back first."


    Lin Yi said, pushing him forward.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t mention it any more. She pushed her to leave. A gust of wind came, and her skirt was raised, accompanied by white gauze brushing the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Mu Xianfeng''s hand was put on the armrest and was lifted by the gauze.


    His eyes were deep. "Lin Yi, you are only 21 years old. You wear it like this tonight. It''s more beautiful and very energetic."


    He felt comfortable looking at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha.


    She just got rid of the little cook who wanted to seduce the young master, and she was still wearing dazzling clothes?


    Lin Yi did not speak and did not put his words in his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Xianfeng is sent back, Lin Yicai leaves the garden villa and walks to the location on the mobile phone.


    There is a small park by the river.


    At the moment, the water is sparkling with moonlight, the surrounding green plants are dark in the night, and the fragrance of grass and flowers comes from the air. There is no one in the sky of the huge square, only scattered benches.


    Lin Yi stood under the street lamp and looked at it. He didn''t find anyone else. He felt strange.


    There was a sudden sound of the car braking.


    As soon as she was stunned, she was about to turn back when she was pulled over. A hot hand tightly clasped her wrist, pressed her back neck with one hand, pressed down her body, dragged her a few steps, forced her into the car and crushed her in the back seat.


    Such a scene, think of mob attacks, night demons, killing cars are not too.


    Lin Yi was dizzy, and his two bruises were more painful.


    No matter how good her temper was, she could not resist the sudden attack again and again. She fell on the leather seat and scolded, "are you sick in yinghannian?"


    As soon as the words fell, the hand on her neck loosened.


    Lin Yi struggles to sit up. As expected, Ying Hannian sits beside her with a calm face, just like she owes him several hundred million yuan.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian closed the door and said to Jiang Qixing, "drive."


    Jiang Qixing drove directly into the park, bypassed the open road in front of him, and stopped at a place with weak street lights, where the trees were deep and dark.


    "Come down here!"


    Ying Hannian coldly opens his mouth, pushes open the door, grabs Lin Yi''s hand and gets out of the car, dragging her in.


    It''s hard to walk down the cobblestone road.


    Lin Yi was seized again and followed forward with a stumble. He could not help frowning, "where are you taking me?"


    Without saying a word, Ying Hannian grabs her and goes to the deep place until there is no light left. Only the cool moonlight falls through the gap between the leaves and beats on the hands they stick together.


    Sweat oozed from the palms of his hands and his fingertips were burning.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yi was pressed on the thick tree trunk by him, and the impact made her shoulder ache wildly.She quickly covered his shoulder, pain tears almost out, "should be cold year you have a little discretion, OK?"


    It really hurts!


    If it wasn''t for him, could she have hurt herself like this?


    "You''re the one who doesn''t know where to go." Ying Hannian''s black eyes glared at her fiercely and grabbed her collar. "What are you playing with today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at his fierce face. Did he think she was harming him?


    But his subsequent words hit her in the face. "Can I use your help in the cold year?" Ying Hannian gnashed his teeth and roared out. The scattered moonlight at night fell on his eyes. "I tell you, Lin Yi, anyone in the world can help me, only you can''t! You just make me feel sick and fake


    Hate is so strong.


    Lin Yi leans against a big tree and is strangled to make a mark on her neck. She doesn''t feel pain, but feels inexplicable emptiness.


    Just like that day after he left s City, she walked down the winding mountain road step by step, so empty.


    She looked at him and said nothing, her fingers stiff.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "do you know what I feel when I burn my child''s B-ultrasound sheet? So Lin Yi, you can''t expect me to appreciate you. You can''t do anything to offset the fact that you secretly took my child''s life! "


    "I..."


    "Brother Han, Miss Lin''s bag was left in the car and I didn''t take it. I put it away all over the place."


    Lin Yigang was interrupted by a voice as soon as he opened his mouth. Jiang Qixing came in with a woman''s bag on her face.


    "Go away!"


    Ying Hannian is full of anger and roars out uncontrollably.


    The leaves trembled.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing turns around and goes. Something falls out of the bag.


    Lin Yi looked down and saw that her wallet had fallen on the dark ground. The folding wallet was open. The wind was blowing on the leaves and the broken light was dancing on the family photo in the wallet. Everyone on it was very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s body is stiff. She looks up at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing and she look at each other and silently remind her that if you don''t want to take the whole family''s life to accompany brother Han for revenge, don''t tell the truth, so as not to let brother Han fall in love again and drag him down later.

 Chapter 205

    Lin Yi smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Jiang Qixing lowers down, picks up his wallet, puts it into his bag, and turns to leave.


    Lin Yi gazed at Ying Hannian''s angry face and said, "I didn''t want your gratitude. I just thought I was paying you back for saving your life. I didn''t want to owe you."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be honest and don''t want to owe me? Don''t want to owe me. Why kill my kids? I think it''s furtive. I''ll never know, will I? "


    Ying Hannian fiercely said that the finger with distinct phalanx clenched her neckline even harder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to say things he hasn''t done.


    "I ask you, do you know when you are pregnant, have you ever had a trace of joy, have you ever thought of telling me, even if it''s just a second?" He asked coldly, fingers eager to tear her collar.


    He couldn''t ask before she helped him.


    I dare not.


    He had a little knowledge of her cold heart, and had no idea what kind of woman she was.


    Lin Yi moved his lips and couldn''t say it. Ying Hannian''s face was even worse, "say it!"


    What does she say?


    This is not what she did. Lin Yi wanted to swear for a moment.


    She turned her eyes to look at the side, whispered speciously, "children should only come at the most appropriate time, when not, they will not be happy in this world, will they?"


    "Whether it''s suitable or not is chosen by the children, not you! If you don''t take the medicine, my child''s fetal heart rate will be very strong by this time! In a few months, he will be alive in the world


    Ying Hannian gritted his teeth, as if biting words on the blood, his eyes turned red.


    But she stopped the child from coming.


    "You also have your own business. You are now deeply involved in the Mu family, and your fortune is uncertain. Having children will only be your hindrance." She said back to the line of sight, but ran into his red eyes, heart beat.


    "Lin Yi, you are cold-blooded, and you have to find an excuse to find me!"


    In response to the anger of the cold year, she loosened her collar and waved her hand heavily, but hit her hand.


    "Hiss -"


    Lin Yi shrinks in pain, and his face is too white to speak.


    Should cold year see her like this, the vision absentminded absentminded, cold voice way, "didn''t see a doctor?"


    Lin Yi leaned against the tree and shook his head. "It''s OK. There''s no bleeding. I wiped the medicine given by the young master."


    Young master.


    Ying Hannian stares at her coldly and says sarcastically, "it''s really sincere. You are willing to be a slave because of the great power of the Mu family."


    Since the misunderstanding, he didn''t say a word to please her. He tried his best to stab her, as if he hurt her, and he could revenge for the child.


    "I''m not that pushy."


    Lin Yi took a look at him and sat down on the smooth stone. The light around him was very dark.


    "Is it?" Should cold year sneer, "that you call so intimate do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could she make out?


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    "It''s said that Mu Xianfeng is good for you. Why do you want to be Mu''s eldest daughter?"


    Ying Hannian continued to be weird. "By the way, if Mu Xianfeng is willing to marry you, you must not be willing to beat his child, right? That is to say, I am the kind of person who has no family and no support. Only in this way can you trample so easily and decisively. "


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen. He took a breath and got up to go, but his hand was grabbed back and he was pulled back to the stone.


    "What for?" She asked upset.


    "The young master is superior and has a great family, but even if he buried you with money, it''s not easy for him to recover so quickly!"


    Ying Hannian grabs her in one hand and presses it on her leg. In the other hand, he takes out a package of disinfectant tissue from his pocket and wipes one onto her hand.


    I have a lot of strength.


    "Pain..."


    Lin Yi frowned with pain.


    He did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    "How can you wipe the fake medicine on your hand if it doesn''t hurt?" Ying Hannian glanced at her coldly, and continued to wipe the dark green part of her hand.


    "How could it be a fake." Mu Xianfeng is not hypocritical, so she has to give her fake medicine.


    "I mean, do you know medicine or do I know medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi choked to death, simply did not speak, tightly closed his teeth to hold back the pain.


    Gradually, she found that Ying Hannian was not a mess. He put his thumb on her wound and rubbed it open a little. It hurt at the beginning, but it didn''t hurt at the end.


    Ying Hannian rubbed the ointment on her hand, rubbed it again and again, and pushed it out slowly.


    Even the ointment.


    Sitting there, Lin Yi gradually forgot the pain and looked at his face. Ying Hannian bowed his head slightly. His face was very handsome and deep in outline. One of his eyes was deeper than the night, so deep that he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.She gazed at his long eyelashes, dazed.


    After he cut off contact with her, her whole body became empty;


    when he rescued her in the fire, she felt very at ease;


    when she chased the taxi along the mountain road and tried to chase him, she couldn''t wait to explain.


    If this is the case, maybe time will slowly engulf everything, so she should not have, do not want to have ideas will disappear in the days of daily necessities, people will mature, feelings will slowly numb.


    But she also came to the imperial city.


    In fact, she knows all about him.


    He scared her twice to let her know that there was danger everywhere; he was obviously reprimanding her, but he was carrying disinfectant tissue and ointment.


    The wind blows up her skirt, and the tender yellow color symbolizes the most beautiful vitality.


    Tonight, before going out, she picked and picked in the wardrobe, picked out the dress.


    It''s terrible


    If it goes on like this, she is afraid that one day, she will never be able to restrain herself, moths to the fire, to pieces.


    Lin Yi recovered, quickly took back his hand, and said, "it''s almost done. Let''s do it. It''ll be fine gradually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glances at her coldly, and then pulls her collar. Lin Yi pushes him in a hurry. Ying Hannian rebukes him unhappily, "don''t move!"


    Lin Yi is still struggling.


    "Move me again, when you want to refuse and welcome me, I will strengthen you here!" Ying Hannian stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in black. He really was White long so good-looking lips, mouth is defeated.


    She didn''t move any more. Ying Hannian applied medicine to her shoulder injury and still pushed and rubbed it in that way.


    This way, Lin Yi can only sit face to face with him. Her neckline is wide open, and his eyes are staring straight at him. Her sense of existence is too strong, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Ying Hannian seemed to be aware of her embarrassment. He gave her a glance while pushing and said, "don''t worry, a woman like you, I''ll kill myself with a knife when I sleep again!"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Yi is very upset.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian sneered and continued to rub her. Her skin was smooth and soft, like snow satin, which made his fingertips hot.

 Chapter 206

    The smile in his eyes gradually disappeared, only cold.


    Of course he won''t touch her again.


    For the sake of his children, he can''t forgive her. He can''t do anything to forgive her.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian finally stopped and wiped his hands with a tissue.


    Lin Yi put her hand over her shoulder and rubbed it for a while. She really didn''t feel so painful. The medicine was milder than that given by Mu Xianfeng. It wasn''t so exciting. It also had a light peppermint flavor. It smelled good.


    She hesitated to say thank you, but suddenly her shoulder sank.


    Lin Yi turns his eyes in amazement, and sees Ying Hannian leaning on himself. The broken light jumps on his face. He closes his eyes tightly and seems to be asleep.


    Second sleep?


    Lin Yi didn''t believe it, so he pushed him, "should it be a cold year? Should it be a cold year


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no response.


    He just fell asleep, as if he went straight into deep sleep.


    Are you so tired?


    He looks confident, but it''s a huge Mu family, and he only adds a few helpers.


    Lin Yi sighed helplessly. After he was sure that he would not wake up, he raised his hand and poked his thin lip twice. He said in a low voice, "is your mouth poisoned? How can you talk so bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian didn''t move and was fast asleep.


    "Why don''t you kill yourself? How straightforward that is. "


    Lin Qumei make complaints about it, and make complaints about it, and then quietly sit there, looking up at the tree''s shadow flickering in the moonlight, like dancing a beautiful dance.


    ¡­¡­


    The dilapidated cottage is full of the smell of men and sweat, which is disgusting.


    It was just after she had three guests.


    She went crazy again, cutting the sheets with scissors like a madman, crying and cutting, and there were embarrassing wet marks on the sheets.


    He went up to the door, which was full of broken thorns, and supported it with his hands. At that time, he was still small, less than 1.2 meters on the old height table beside him.


    He just stood there watching his mother go crazy.


    She is too beautiful, even if it is crazy, even hysterical, her beauty is still like the edge of a sharp weapon, it can not be ignored.


    "Why? Why don''t you let me go when I get to this point? "


    She sat on the bed, holding scissors in her hand, scratched in the air and exclaimed excitedly, "who is it? Who is pushing me? Su Meining, are you? Or you lianman? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    He stood at the door, looking up at her with a small face.


    After scribbling, she got out of bed, her legs were trembling, her pants were stained with blood, but she lifted the twisted sheets into the air like a light snow.


    "Not you, not you." She shook her head, tears streaming on her beautiful face, silly and silly, "it''s you, it''s you I love you so much that I can even give you my life. As a result, you treat me like this. I''m not as good as death. Do you enjoy it? How can you live in peace of mind A moment later, she glared out of the window, covered her face with her hair, and raised her finger, "I curse you! I curse your herdsmen to die! The pain I have suffered today will be rewarded to you a thousand times and a hundred times in the future But the next second, she had no hatred at all. She knelt down in tears and was weak all over. She kowtowed to the ground desperately. "I''ve been forced to be a prostitute by you. Don''t look for someone to humiliate me. I know I''m not the same as I used to be. I''m the most inferior dancer. Anyone can go up. Don''t remind me again. I just want to have a good day with my son Son, please, please... "


    She kowtowed to the ground again and again, desperately, until her head broke and blood flowed, and the bright red color came straight at him.


    "In the cold year? In the cold year, wake up, wake up. "


    Someone''s filming him.


    Ying Hannian suddenly woke up in the boundless night, sweating and breathing heavily.


    He turned his eyes and saw Lin Yi''s face in front of him. She was hugging him and asked anxiously, "are you ok? You have a nightmare. "


    He had been sleeping well on her shoulder, and suddenly he called for his mother over and over again. His breath was not right. He was holding his fist like he was trying to fight with someone.


    "I''m fine."


    Ying Hannian lowered his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. He leaned back and lay on the cold grass slope.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and looked at him. At this time, he did not have the usual calm and self-confidence, but he was more like a living person, with fear and fear.


    "Did you dream about your mother?" Lin Yi looked at her and asked in a low voice, "who killed her in the pastoral family?"


    According to Ying Hannian''s mother''s age, it is impossible for her to be harmed by the younger generation. The candidates are only the shepherd, his three sons and one daughter, and his three daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t know."


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, put his hand on his forehead, and looked at it with empty eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t know who his mother killer was?


    "Maybe the whole Mu family is my enemy." Ying Hannian gave a low smile, like a mockery, but bitter.


    At that time, he just heard what his mother said. She cursed the herdsmen.


    The whole Mu family


    "You don''t know?" She asked.


    "Even my mother doesn''t know who hurt her. There''s more than one."


    Even if they want to force a person to death, they don''t have to do it by themselves. They all have a lot of running dogs.


    "So you want the whole herdsman to bury your mother?" That''s not going to affect the innocent.


    Smell speech, should cold year lowly smile out, looking at the tree shadow above shaking, word by word way, "do you know how miserable my mother died? Do you know how much she has suffered to support me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo. "In order to take care of me, she worked hard everywhere, but some people refused and framed her everywhere. She changed her job again and again and was expelled again and again until she became the cheapest dancer in the street of life and death. Only those people thought she was cheap enough and didn''t force her any more.


    ¡±Ying Hannian lay there with her arms covering her eyes and only her thin lips telling a heinous story, "she admits her fate. She accepts guests. As long as she can support me, she can eat any hardship and no dignity. But some people don''t want her to live a safe life, so there are always some guests who ask for inexplicable things. If she doesn''t agree, they will come. You know my mother''s life How many times have you been insulted in your life? When those men enter the door and go out, her pants are always bloody


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened in amazement, covered his lips with his hand, and his skin began to shiver.


    What happened to his mother? "When I was a child, I didn''t think there was anything. When my mother was a dancer, I was beaten and ridiculed. It was like the sun would rise in the East and the moon would come out at night."

 Chapter 207

    He said word by word, "so when my mother''s money was always stolen and robbed by customers, and decided to put it on me, I took the money to buy a pair of expensive shoes. Oh, I took her flesh money to buy a pair of shoes..."


    A lot of things, later to understand.


    Later I realized how much worse their mother and son were than pigs and dogs. Ying Hannian slowly took away his arm to cover his eyes. His eyes were full of tears and red as if he had been stained with blood. He said, "later, I learned that I had been wearing that shoe. It was too small for me to wear it all the time. When I put it on my feet, I still had blood blisters. I couldn''t put it on at all. I used it to cheat a very simple child, saying that it was the shoe worn by a star when he was a child If I steal the money from my family and buy it, I''ll make it back. It''s doubled, but he''s half beaten to death by his family. "


    "Well, stop it."


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen. His nose was sore.


    "Lin Yi, I''m not a good person in the cold years. I don''t know the truth. I don''t even know who killed my mother. I only know that my mother hates the herdsmen, so I have to pay the price!"


    He said with red eyes, bloodthirsty and crazy, "how about the whole herdsman burying my mother? What if the herdsman is innocent? In the future, I''ll pay back all my retribution! "


    Anyway, he was alone, homeless. What was he afraid of?


    He was the only one to suffer a thousand cuts. "No more." Hearing this, Lin Yi left from the stone and sat down on the grass. She lowered herself to encircle her, put her hand under his head and put him in her arms. Her slender fingers were buried in his hair. "In the cold years, you are tired. Have a good rest


    for a while." He leaned in his arms, stiff, and said coldly for a long time, "Lin Yi, I don''t need your pity in my life. The herdsman owes me a life, and you owe me too. You should be afraid. Maybe one day I will revenge you.


    ¡±


    but she was not afraid, she just felt distressed.


    "Just for a moment." She whispered, holding him firmly, chin against his forehead, "when I leave here, I will still be a private chef in Mu''s big room, nothing will hinder you."


    So, just for a moment.


    Let her hold him, like holding the child in the street of life and death who was so confused and miserable that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak any more and let her hold him.


    No one knows better than him how much he needs this hug. It''s like a person who is deeply frightened suddenly takes a tranquilizer. Her embrace has a reassuring effect.


    For a long time, she heard him whisper, "Tuan Tuan, I still hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent, just hugs him more tightly.


    "I really hate you." He closed his eyes. The warmth of her made him hate more.


    I really hate it.


    He has nothing, nothing like a beggar, but in this way, he can take the only life to protect her.


    What about her? Why did she refuse to give him a little love, why did she take away his hope without saying a word.


    Isn''t it pitiful that he should live to this in the cold years?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit her lips and sat on the grass in a difficult position. It was very uncomfortable, but she was still reluctant to let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunshine is the best nourishment for flowers.


    In front of the garden villa, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, fragrant and refreshing.


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a corner of the sunshine room reading, full of sunshine, warm.


    When Lin Yi came in with afternoon tea, he saw Mu Xianfeng with a book in one hand and studying the chess game beside him in the other hand, and several people in suits and shoes were reporting his latest asset developments.


    The young master is not in good health. Most of the assets management, including company operation, are done by professional institutions.


    "Here you are."


    See Lin Yi, Mu Xianfeng and Xi a smile, such as the breeze Ji month, pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Yi takes the afternoon tea to a small table. She makes a cherry cake with a triangle. It''s powdery. It''s full of real and fake flowers. It''s even more delicate and hard to distinguish in the sun.


    "I''m tired of these interesting cakes. I''d better go down and taste them first." Mu Xianfeng is driving people with a smile.


    "Yes, young master."


    Several people retreated in fear.


    Mu Xianfeng put the book down, picked up the plate and tasted the cake gracefully. After tasting it carefully, he said with satisfaction, "now you know my taste more and more."


    "If you like it."


    Lin Yi said faintly, standing aside, looking at the flowers blooming in the corner.


    "Can you play chess?" Mu Xianfeng picked up his coffee and asked.


    "No


    Lin Yi lies seriously. She doesn''t want to socialize with anyone except herself.


    "Well, it''s boring to be alone. Why don''t I teach you?" Mu Xianfeng suddenly came to the interest, just want to let Lin Yi come to sit down, outside came a burst of foot sound.The housekeeper Fang Ming came in from the outside and bowed his head to Mu Xianfeng. "Young master, the filial piety clothes have been sent to the big house. Please try the size with the big lady."


    Xiaoyi?


    Who died?


    Lin Yi doubts, and then listen to Mu Xianfeng doubt to ask, "from Grandma''s memorial day there is a period of time, so quickly sent?" "Yes, this year is the 30th anniversary of the old lady''s death. The old man attached great importance to it and asked everyone to come together. Even a lot of foreign support came back. At that time, all of them went up to the mountain to sweep the old lady''s grave, do things and offer sacrifices." Guan said.


    "All here." Mu Xianfeng sat there, with a touch of thinking in his gentle eyes. He reached out and dropped a piece on the chessboard. "That Xianquan can come out."


    "Yes, the old man still thinks highly of him. After time, I don''t think so." Said the butler.


    Since muxianquan took his wife to arrange yinghannian, the old man was so angry that he didn''t see him again. Muxianquan had to hide every day and didn''t dare to show up at home. He couldn''t attend large-scale meetings when the old man was there.


    And the old man did not allow him to go out for entertainment, which was equivalent to half confinement. The third young master, with boundless scenery, fell heavily this time.


    Now that the old lady''s Memorial Day is coming, the old man has opened a golden mouth to ask all the members to come together, which means he has forgiven the third young master.


    "That envy light should not be happy, don''t know his side should cold year and what move?" Mu Xianfeng low smile, put down the coffee cup, "go, push me to try clothes."


    "Yes, young master."


    Fang Ming pushes him away.


    Seeing that they had gone, Lin Yicai came forward to clean up the mess of afternoon tea. Thanks to the cake she had made for so long, she only tasted two.


    She is ready to leave, a low eyes to see Mu Xianfeng left chess, is go, black and white pieces have become a fire and water potential, not to kill.


    But mu Xianfeng put a real cherry on the cake, far away from the black and white.


    What does that mean?


    Is it a light cloud or a light breeze?


    Lin Yi frowned. She always felt that Mu Xianfeng was not as simple as it seemed.


    She suddenly felt that she was right to come to the imperial city. At least she could help to stare at the young master of the herdsman.


    Old lady''s Memorial Day Lin Yi was stunned. She remembered that she had mentioned the memorial day of Mrs. mu in the news she read in the last life.

 Chapter 208

    On the 30th anniversary of Mrs. Mu''s death, the third young master Mu Xianquan, the most favored successor of the Mu family, was completely defeated because of his unfilial behavior, and the second young master mu Xianguang rose.


    It''s probably the work of Ying Hannian.


    Although many things in this world are different from those in the previous one, some of them still coincide. She can think back more to make the road of Ying Hannian easier.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mrs. Mu''s memorial day, the streets and roads were closed, and the media went out in full swing.


    The black heavy-duty locomotives were driving in front. The most luxurious cars of Mu''s came out one after another. The body was all black, and the mirrors were all white. The scene was solemn, but it was also full of unique dignity.


    The herdsmen occupied all the lanes and lined up for more than ten kilometers, like a black dragon driving from the family to Fenghuang mountain.


    Several helicopters came back to patrol in the sky.


    Fenghuang mountain is owned by the herdsmen. It is said that it is one of the best geomantic omens in the world. The cemetery of the herdsmen was built on the mountain. When his wife died, he built pavilions and pavilions on Fenghuang mountain, built six ladders to reach the mausoleum at the top of the mountain, which means to follow Tianshun people. He often came to see them and built elevators. He was afraid that he would not be able to walk when he was old, so he often took his wife''s favorite things up the mountain.


    As a result, he was worried that someone would steal the tomb, so the old man hired someone to guard the cemetery all the year round, which can not be said that he did not pay attention to it.


    These are what Lin Yi saw from the media. At the moment, she is sitting in Mu Xianfeng''s super long RV, and she is sitting in the co pilot, looking at the slow traffic on both sides.


    This is a big scene of the Mu family. The media all over the country are paying close attention to it. Various TV stations are competing to report it. There are also live broadcasts to reveal the secrets of the rich family to the public.


    Originally, she was not required to attend such a scene, but there were too many processes at the end of the day. She had to stay in the mountains from early morning to afternoon. Mu Xianfeng didn''t want to eat the food prepared by the big house, so he took her with him.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is wearing a Black Knee Skirt, sitting in the car, silently brushing the news video on his mobile phone.


    In the video, the reporter introduced the Mu family from top to bottom, and each of them was a very important person to carry out alone. Therefore, the gathering of so many Mu family members is like a picture of a century.


    The video still shows the situation of coming out from the herdsman, and the barrage is painted in a mess, most of which are the younger generation.


    [shit, I''ve been watching live funerals all my life, and I''ve watched them with relish. ¡¿


    [come on, they won''t be able to see it when they go up the mountain. They think that the rich and powerful families can let you see what they do, and the media can also take pictures of the situation down the mountain. ¡¿


    [ah, Mu Xianquan is a crazy devil who loves his wife. Every time he and Wang Tiantian appear on the stage, the picture is pink]


    [the young master is so handsome that I want to overthrow him! ¡¿


    [is mu Xianguang the most sunny? ¡¿


    [am I the only good fourth young master? There are peach blossoms in those eyes. ¡¿


    [I''d like to introduce Miss five, the youngest of my grandson''s generation. Her four handsome brothers were born at the top of a rich family. They are all in love. I really want to change my life! ¡¿


    Mu Xianquan has done the best in media public relations, and he has done the most.


    The barrage exploded and the saloon car was quiet.


    In the back, Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng sit together. Both of them are in black clothes and are wearing a white filial piety coat. Su Meining pulled the sleeve for her son, and began to complain everyday, "is the old man confused? Xianquan was released today because he did something so outrageous. The sacrificial ceremony was handed over to the second room office, making our long room look like a shepherd family."


    "The whole herdsman''s family belongs to my grandfather. He can promote whoever he wants."


    Mu Xianfeng light tunnel. "Just because your grandfather is like this, the whole world knows that my big house is not suitable for me. Two days ago, I met Mrs. Bai Er, who had a daughter who graduated from the Royal College abroad. I wanted to say goodbye to you, but people said that we can''t do it


    Su Meining was so angry, "this kind of small family dare to laugh at me, when her daughter is inlaid with diamonds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is silent.


    "And your second brother and third brother got married early. Do they really care? But I just want to give birth to a baby before the old man closes his eyes, so that you can be a successor. You are older than them, but you don''t worry at all. " Su Meining was more and more angry when she saw that Mu Xianfeng was still and could not be beaten by frost. She threw the words directly to Lin Yi in front of her. "Lin Yi, you say, which girl I found for the young master is worse? Which is not both talented and beautiful? Did I harm your young master


    Lin Yimo, is it still time for her to change?


    Can''t she just be invisible? After thinking about it, Lin Yi turned around and looked at Su Meining with a smile. "Madam, your choice is good, but it''s not the best. The one who can match the young master should come from the four families, and the most expensive one. Young master


    , isn''t it? "She was testing him.


    I''m trying to find out whether he''s really indifferent or watching the fire from a different shore. If he''s the latter, I''m afraid the young master''s heart is very big, so he has to wait for a while before he gets married.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng suddenly lift Mou, deeply see to her, then he gentle smile, "Lin Yi, you think much."


    Is that right?


    Lin Yi smiles and says no more.


    She couldn''t figure out his mind. After all, she wasn''t that familiar.


    Su Meining heard inexplicably over there, but this did not make her unhappy, just sighed, "I know my son can match the best, but people outside don''t think so."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car stopped slowly.


    Lin Yi looked up and went out. At the foot of Fenghuang mountain, there were three layers inside and three layers outside the bodyguard, which formed a huge besieged city with strict security.


    She pushed the door down and helped Mu Xianfeng to the wheelchair. There were people on the cars around her. Lin Yi looked around casually and saw an evil figure leaning against the car door in the distance. Ying Hannian was wearing a black windbreaker, wearing the simplest white shirt with an ink tie. He lowered his head, his thin lips with a cigarette, and nodded his head. The smoke slowly passed his dark eyes and disappeared into the air.


    He''s here, too.


    That night, he lay in her arms and said over and over again that he hated her like a child.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian seems to feel something, suddenly look back, eyes across the traffic and the crowd toward her.


    The sight didn''t bump together, because Mu Xianfeng called Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, it''s a little cold. Help me with the blanket."


    Mu Xianfeng is in a wheelchair.


    "Oh, good." Lin Yi took out a gray sheep blanket from the car, bent over to cover Mu Xianfeng''s leg and covered it for him. Suddenly, he let out a cry of pain and was hit on his back.

 Chapter 209

    She quickly turned around and saw a Silver Eagle lighter lying on the ground.


    Clearly, it was just used for ignition in the cold year.


    This man How old are you?


    "Where''s the lighter?" Mu Xianfeng side head to see, some worry to see to her, "are you ok? Ask the accompanying doctor to show you? "


    "It''s OK. There are too many people here, and there are children. I guess they''ll throw them out."


    Lin Yi picked up the lighter and said faintly, looking back, Ying Hannian was no longer in the same place. In the distance, Jiang Qixing stood there with no expression on his face. His eyes were facing the people in the second room, and he seemed to be waiting for something quietly.


    It seems that something big happened today.


    There are a lot of people in the Mu family. There are a lot of side branches. Therefore, the flattering people around the second and third rooms come out. Only the big room is cold and quiet. The contrast is not too obvious.


    Such a comparison has been carried out for a long time. Under the arrangement, all the talents go up from the six ladders.


    Even if Mu Xianfeng is not in good health, he abandons his wheelchair and goes up the ladder to show his filial piety.


    Walking in front of the old man mu Ziliang looked down, his eyes fell on Mu Xianfeng, satisfied with a smile, and continued to walk up with the help of his two sons.


    Lin Yi walked behind, looking up at the people.


    There are a lot of people wearing filial piety clothes, and there are a lot of people on the six ladder, which is enough to prove how prosperous and brilliant the Mu family is today


    These people are the nobility of the nobility, people easily dare not look up to.


    But among these people, who is the one who killed Ying Hannian''s mother?


    His mother lived in agony, but died silent.


    I don''t know where Ying Hannian is now. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the prosperity of the Mu family. He''s lonely and his enemy family is prosperous.


    People slowly went up to the top of the mountain and entered the pastoral cemetery. It was built like a small town, solemn and solemn.


    The herdsmen knelt on their knees according to their seniority. A large piece of white filial piety clothes looked like thick snow from the helicopter.


    The shepherd stood in front of the tombstone as high as the door with a black tap, wiping his tears.


    Buddhist monks in cassocks sit on the ground in front of the crowd and begin to recite scriptures.


    Six braziers were burning paper at the same time. The fire was as bright as the air.


    The scene was grand and serious.


    Lin Yi stood among the servants, watching the sacrificial ceremony of the rich family, and suddenly heard whispers from the people nearby.


    "How come all the young masters and young ladies have arrived, and they have not seen the third young master?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the third young master''s confinement has been lifted? What about people? "


    "I saw the media saying hello eagerly just now."


    Lin Yi noticed that the location of Muxian spring was empty. Next to it was Wang Tiantian kneeling on the ground. One of the white Xiaoyi''s clothes was obviously missing.


    Sure enough, the old man turned down and said, "where''s the spring?"


    Kneeling on the ground, a middle-aged woman came out, the third lady Gu Ruo.


    A beautiful woman with rhyme, unlike Su Meining, who has all kinds of emotions outside, or the second lady, Lian man, who looks gentle and gentle, exudes a sense of competence, and even speaks dry and crisp.


    "Father, Xianquan folded the gold ingot for today''s sacrifice all night. When he just came up, his feet were shaking and he almost fainted, so I asked the doctor to give him an injection to strengthen his spirit."


    Gu Ruo said and made a gesture.


    Immediately, a servant sent boxes of jinyuanbaoming paper.


    The shepherd looked at these and nodded, saying nothing.


    Gu Ruo kneels down again. The middle-aged man turns to look at her. He has a mature and handsome face. Now he frowns and asks, "where''s Xianquan?"


    It was Mu Huahong, the third son of Mu Laozi.


    Mu Huahong is very clear about his son. Mu Xianquan is cautious but has no strategy. Mu Xianxu is fond of enjoying and playing with women. Both of them are young master''s noble temperament. How can they break the gold ingot? It''s all his wife who makes it to win the favor of the old man.


    "I don''t know." Gu Ruo frowned, "call someone to find it."


    Xianquan has been shut up by the old man once. This time, he made a sacrifice to the old lady. The old man attached so much importance to it that he would get into trouble again.


    The couple knelt on the ground and were talking when they heard someone shouting, "the third young master is here."


    Lin Yi was stunned. What he heard was Jiang Qixing''s voice, but no one paid attention to him now. Instead, he looked at Mu Xianquan, who had come so late.


    Mu Xianquan, dressed in a filial piety suit, staggers to this side. His steps are staggering, his face is flushed with peach blossom, his eyes are blurred, and he stumbles into the kneeling people of the herdsman.


    He looks more like a hangover than a sleepless night.


    Su Meining knelt down on the ground, and the first one covered his nose and cried out, "what a strong spirit of wine. Your son is like a gold ingot that has been broken all night."Hearing the speech, the audience was in an uproar, and the monk recited the Sutra for a while.


    Mr. Mu stood in front of the tombstone, his face was livid, and he was holding the tap with both hands. He stared at Mu Xianquan and said, "Xianquan, do you know what day it is today?"


    "I know, I have a headache..."


    Mu Xianquan''s expression was painful. He stretched out his hand to press the temple and walked to the front.


    Suddenly, he looked at the shepherd, forced to close his eyes, and then opened, as if to see what, angry lingran, "who are you, why don''t you kneel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Mu''s face was livid. Just as he was about to say something, Mr. Mu Xianquan began to laugh again, stroking his head and shaking around, "how can my feet be so light, so floating Help me to sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s this, the door? I want to sleep... "


    Mu Xianquan stares at the tombstone of old Mrs. mu, shakes her head and feet, and goes forward. She doesn''t see the whole audience. Her eyes are horrified.


    The shepherd had already raised his hand and glared at him, waiting for him to come near and make a good record.


    Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo knelt down together. He knelt down heavily and got rid of Gu ruo''s hand in pain. "Why do you dare to pull master Ben?"


    The wine has spread to the front.


    The shepherd''s hand was stiff there, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Gu Ruo was the most shrewd and capable of the three ladies. She immediately carried out her lie to the end. "Father, I don''t know what the doctor gave Xianquan an injection. If he looks like this, I''ll take him down to have a check."


    Su Meining knelt down and sneered, "this injection can make a whole body of wine. Your three rooms are really more and more eloquent. No wonder your father dotes on you."


    "Mother." Mu Xianfeng stretched out her hand to pull Su Meining''s clothes forward, and motioned her not to speak. A pretty face was pale at the moment, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 210

    All of a sudden, a bottle of water came to him. It was like drinking in summer or hot tea in winter. It was too timely.


    Mu Xianfeng turns his eyes and sees that Lin Yi doesn''t know when to come in quietly. He bends down and squats in front of him and whispers, "vitamin water, drink a little, or you won''t be able to last until the end of the ceremony."


    She just stood there and saw that he was dying. She couldn''t help but come forward.


    He spoke for her in front of the shepherd and gave her medicine. Although it was not her wish, she still paid back the kindness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her in amazement, even his mother patronizes to step on the third room, but she finds that she is not right.


    "Drink while they''re not looking at you."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Mu Xianfeng took a deep look at her. Her appearance was clear and beautiful, not particularly beautiful, but it was not greasy. He said "thank you" before unscrewing the lid and taking a drink. It was cool and smooth, and the throat was much more comfortable.


    This side Mu Xianfeng is better, but the third room is gloomy.


    Muxianquan knelt down and held his head, saying nonsense, "I, I told you, just as I was walking on the road, I was suddenly driven from behind..."


    He doesn''t speak clearly. It sounds like he''s talking drunk.


    At ordinary times, the shepherd doesn''t pay attention to his favorite grandson''s drinking, but today is the memorial day of his dead wife, and he even drinks and has fun!


    All eyes were fixed on him, doting on a nondescript grandson.


    It''s a joke.


    The old man was so angry that his breath became heavy. Gu Ruo knew that it was not good. He pinched his son secretly and pretended to shout, "what''s wrong with Xianquan, Xianquan? How can you roll your eyes? "


    Sometimes it''s better to show weakness.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The old shepherd took the scolding back.


    Mu Xianguang, who has never made a sound, kneels down on the ground honestly. He is not as quiet as he is. He holds the mobile phone tightly in his hand. Suddenly, when the mobile phone shakes, he quickly lowers his head and sees the four character message sent by Ying Hannian.


    [right now. ¡¿


    as soon as mu Xianguang''s eyes brightened, he quickly said in a high voice, "grandfather, please let your doctor check for your third brother. Don''t get drunk with alcohol."


    Mr. Mu stood in the front, looking at the drunk looking muxianquan. He didn''t have much trouble, but said calmly, "ask the doctor to take him down. Don''t get in the way here. Please continue to do it. "


    That''s how it ended.


    Lin Yi thought that he would lose his power because of his unfilial behavior. How could he be so angry that the grandson could not find the north? Now he is not.


    She looked at the scene coldly, searched in the crowd for several circles, and did not see Ying Hannian''s figure.


    It took a long time to finish the first half.


    They all stood up to have a rest in the rest hall beside the cemetery.


    Did not see the housekeeper, Lin Yi had to go forward to help Mu Xianfeng, hand has not yet caught up, a slender hand to take her step to help Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng and Lin Yi turned their heads at the same time. They saw Ying Hannian standing beside them. They didn''t know when he appeared. He was tall and had a strong air. There was evil between his eyebrows and eyes. "The young master is not in good health. You should be careful after kneeling for such a long time."


    Mu Xianfeng gently jaw head, "Mr. Ying is now a red man in the second room, I''m not good to trouble you."


    Say, Mu Xianfeng want to catch Lin Yi''s hand again, should cold year in the eye cold idea a sweep, a pull him outward a step.


    Mu Xianfeng is weak and almost pours on the street.


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    Ying Hannian did not show any trace of his strength and supported him as he walked along the road. "Young master, as long as you are willing, the second young master is willing to make an alliance with you at any time."


    "I don''t think the second younger brother can form an alliance with anyone because of Mr. Yiying''s ability." Mu Xianfeng smiles faintly, "even..."


    "Even what?"


    Ying Hannian held him forward.


    Two men follow Lin Yi.


    "Even I think Mr. Ying''s ability is to lead, not to follow others. You just have a bad life experience. If you were born in a herdsman''s family, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with our brothers now. " Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, like a joke.


    "People are different, life is different. I don''t have such a good life as the young master."


    In response to the cold year.


    A group of people continued to walk into the three-story rest hall. There were many rooms in it. At the moment, everyone gathered in the hall. There were sofas and chairs on both sides of the hall, and many eight immortals tables. The servants were busy serving tea and breakfast.


    Everyone also sat down for the camp.


    The old shepherd sat on the same table with several elderly people, talking about something, and his face was not very good-looking.


    It''s strange that Mu Xianquan''s face looks good when he''s so drunk.


    Ying Hannian sits directly at Su Meining''s and Mu Xianfeng''s table.


    Lin Yi heats up her dishes and brings them over. As soon as she gets close to the table, she hears two men blowing each other in business, and her scalp feels numb.You praise my life, I praise your professional ability.


    You praise me noble, I praise you outstanding.


    You boast that my watch is good. I boast that your ring is retro and nostalgic.


    Lin Yi went over silently and put the dishes on the table one by one. After a while, there were five dishes and one soup on the table.


    Home made Yuzhu, Yuxiang eggplant, steamed egg with smooth tofu, braised potato, and a white gourd and Maodou soup.


    It''s all the most common vegetables.


    Today is the old lady''s memorial day. They are all vegetarian.


    As soon as she set it up, she listened to Mu Xianfeng''s polite way, "Mr. Ying, this dish is made by my private kitchen. Try it."


    Ying Hannian picked up his chopsticks and put them on the fish flavored eggplant. He looked disgusted. "What''s the identity of the young master and the old lady? This kind of country dish can be taken out. This cook can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to knock two holes in his face.


    Poor time so poor, open teeth and claws up so hateful!


    Su Meining glanced at Lin Yi and was discontented. Didn''t it make them lose face and make others think that they could only eat some rural vegetables. Mu Xianfeng smiles with indifference, "today is Grandma''s memorial day. Grandma left early. I was not born when she died, but I heard that she was frugal and simple, didn''t like expensive food materials, and didn''t like extravagance and waste. She had to eat all the food on the table. I also want to follow her."


    Mr. Mu''s desk is very close to here. His words are clear and comfortable.


    "Xianfeng said it well." The master raised his voice of appreciation, looked at the old people at the same table and said, "in fact, who didn''t suffer when we were young? That''s what they''ve done. "


    "Yes, yes, it was not easy for anyone at that time, and we often went together to dig vegetable roots and boil grass roots to eat."


    "It''s rare for a young master to have such filial piety."


    "The young master has always been gentle and elegant. He is the model of everyone."


    Everyone followed the praise, for a time, the praise of Mu Xianfeng came one after another. Su Meining sat there, suddenly very elated, even look at Lin Yi''s face is much better, on the contrary is to see should cold year dissatisfaction, Yin Yang strange way, "don''t know Mr. Ying from which famous family, can''t get used to these small dishes?"

 Chapter 211

    Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help but look to should cold year, secretly for him nervous.


    Ying Hannian sat there in a ruffian mood, hooked his lips and said, "I was born into a famous family. I''m an orphan on the street."


    His birth was changed by him a long time ago, and no one knows where he came from.


    it''s very rare for Mr. bingmu to be an orphan because of his family name


    Gu Ruo naturally didn''t like to form a school with ER Fang.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su Meining shook her hand and dropped her chopsticks on the table. She seemed to think of something and turned pale.


    On the second room table over there, the fork in Mu Huakang''s hand also fell to the ground, causing a lot of noise. His wife Lian man''s face was stiff, so she calmly helped to pick it up.


    However, there is something wrong with Da Fang and ER Fang.


    Is the death of Ying Hannian''s mother related to these two people? Yes, is he his mother''s surname?


    Lin Yi observed everyone''s expression, and finally his eyes fell on Ying Hannian. He looked lazy and didn''t seem to see everyone''s strangeness. He just said, "just name you want."


    "Very few people put the word" Han "in their names. It''s very unlucky." Gu Ruo continued, her pretty face was cold.


    "Why does the third lady think a street orphan should have a very lucky name?"


    Ying Hannian laughed and looked lazily.


    Gu Ruo sneered, "also, if you really have a relationship with that person, Mr. Ying should not take refuge in Er Fang anyway, and sit at the same table with Da Fang."


    "Gu Ruo, what do you want to say?"


    Su Meining and Lian man stand up at the same time, their faces are hard to see the extreme.


    Lian man''s gentle and quiet temperament became urgent.


    "Just talk about it. What''s the matter with the sisters in law?" Gu Ruo said and put a piece of food into her husband Mu Huahong''s meal.


    "Enough! What do you say? What do you have


    The old shepherd put his chopsticks away unhappily.


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere became depressed and strange. However, Sanfang, who caused the disturbance, was eating food without any trouble. Lin Yi admired the third lady and the boast of a strong woman. Knowing that Ying Hannian was the help of Er Fang, she stirred up the relationship between them in a few words. Er Fang''s face was so ugly that I''m afraid she would think a lot when she went back, and she also brought a big room.


    It''s a good play for these three rooms.


    Everyone was eating quietly.


    For a moment, there was no sound at all, and even their chewing was very light.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he had an uninhibited smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If it''s Dafang and Erfang that hurt his mother, is he going in the wrong direction for 3fang?


    It''s not right. The third lady is at least a person who knows the truth. She is still a person who knows the details but doesn''t do anything. Otherwise, Ying Hannian''s mother won''t die so miserably.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi stepped forward, took down the small soup bowl, scooped out the soup with a public spoon, put two bowls in front of Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng, "madam, young master, take your time."


    "Give Mr. Ying a bowl, too."


    Muxianfeng gentle tunnel.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi then picked up a small soup bowl, scooped out a bowl of simple wax gourd soup, and brought it to Ying Hannian as usual.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her, scooped out a spoonful to taste, drank a bean, chewed it twice, his expression on his face suddenly solidified, and looked at her stiffly, his eyes shaking.


    Of all the dishes he has eaten, only once did he eat such rotten soybeans, which almost melt in the mouth.


    That time, it was his wound that cracked and he ate it in the hospital.


    The next second, Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks and put a bean into his mouth, like each other. Before entering the soup, the bean went through some treatment.


    It''s her.


    All the dishes she sent to the hospital were made by herself!


    She made it all herself!


    He thought she would never cook for him.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of this layer. He just wanted to make his soup more comfortable. He didn''t have to think too much.


    "Mr. Ying, is this dish not to your taste?"


    Mu Xianfeng discovered the abnormal appearance of yinghan year.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated and his voice was low, "No."


    He looked down at the soup in the bowl, thin lips tight.


    This woman It''s very annoying.


    Everyone here is eating quietly. Mu Xianguang, the second young master of the second room, suddenly stands up and says, "grandfather, I don''t know what happened to Xianquan. I''m a little worried. Why don''t I go up and have a look at him?"Muziliang raised his head and thought of his unruly grandson in front of his dead wife''s grave. His face suddenly turned pale. Just as he was about to speak, the doctor came down from upstairs in a hurry.


    The doctor went to muziliang and said in a low voice, "old man, the young man''s body contains far too much alcohol. It''s strange."


    "Strange what?"


    Muziliang frowned, and the people in Sanfang looked up.


    "I''ve been drinking for at least half a day, but when I came, I saw that the third young master was still in good condition. How could he suddenly become like this?" Dr. Huang is a special doctor for the shepherd. He speaks very carefully, but his meaning is very clear.


    Gu Ruo stood up abruptly and asked in a cold voice, "do you mean my son has been calculated?"


    I found out.


    Muxianquan must have been done in the cold year. Will it be found out?


    She looked at Ying Hannian with some worry and saw him calmly watching the play.


    Mu Xianguang stood there and said in a loud voice, "if you investigate the matter of calculation, you can always find out. Dr. Huang, the alcohol content in the blood is far beyond the standard. Will it affect my third brother''s health?"


    "When did Xianguang care so much about his brother?"


    Gu Ruo looks at him coldly.


    "Of course my brother cares." Mu Xianguang looks like a good brother.


    Dr. Huang said, "the excessive alcohol content in the human body will certainly have a certain impact. The third young master has developed a rash." "Then you can cure it quickly." Mu Xianguang said eagerly, "by the way, I heard that alcohol can harm the quality of men''s sperm. My third brother is the favorite of the old man, so I hope he will have a great grandson. You should check it quickly, and if you have any problems, you can cure them in time."


    Mu Ziliang took a look at mu Xianguang. He didn''t say anything but nodded heavily.


    Although it''s not elegant to put it on the table, it''s really a big deal.


    "No way!"


    Wang Tiantian, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and looked nervous. Seeing all the people looking at her, she said, "I mean, treat the rash first. Dr. Huang, I''m worried about Xianquan. I''ll go up with you." With that, Wang Tiantian will rush out.

 Chapter 212

    Mu Xianguang quickly stopped her, "what are you going to do? You''re not a doctor. There''s another ritual after dinner. Xianquan can''t go any more. Don''t you kowtow for him? "


    "I..."


    Wang Tiantian couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She could only stand there eagerly.


    "Dr. Huang, take Xianquan down the mountain first, and have a good examination and treatment." Mu Ziliang put down his words and looked at the faces of the younger generation.


    One by one, what are they doing under his nose?


    Mu Ziliang then arranged several people to accompany doctor Huang down the mountain. These are all his confidants.


    Wang Tiantian stood there in a panic, with panic in her eyes.


    Gu Ruo noticed something was wrong and pulled his daughter-in-law''s hand. "What''s the matter? Is there something I don''t know?"


    Cold years should be cold to see the past, but also to the grazing envy light.


    Mu Xianguang immediately raised his voice and said, "are you responsible for the alcoholism of the third brother? Do you hate the last time Quan let you strip off in front of the next people


    Only the herdsmen knew about the naked thing, but there were many side branches at the scene, and all of them were full of wonderful faces, and they were guessing in private.


    "Second brother, you talk nonsense!"


    Wang Tiantian stood there, embarrassed and annoyed. She was not good at arguing and had to sit down with a face of injustice.


    When mu Xianguang made such a fuss, the people in Sanfang couldn''t put in any words. Mu Huahong and his wife only worried about their son and ignored his daughter-in-law.


    After a while, someone came in and informed him to continue the ritual.


    One after another, the play was too colorful. Before they had finished eating, they put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up one by one, and walked out orderly.


    The ritual in the afternoon is simpler than that in the morning, just kowtowing.


    Lin Yi felt her neck sour when she looked at it. Fortunately, she was not a descendant of the herdsman.


    She pondered in her heart that Ying Hannian knew medicine. Although she couldn''t find out whether she was pregnant or not, she couldn''t give Mu Xianquan a black hand. Could she still be seen? Is there a back move, or is the old man''s doctor too powerful?


    According to the media, Mu Xianquan lost his power because of his unfiliality.


    Today, it seems that although the old man Mu was angry, he didn''t scold Mu Xianquan too much, which proved that he still wanted to keep his face, especially now that he was being calculated.


    Why did muxianquan lose power because of this?


    Is there any variable in this life?


    Lin Yi was eager to know the follow-up, so he waited and waited there. Finally, when the Dharma was finished, all the people returned to the herdsman''s house.


    A little more than half of the sacrifices are made at home.


    The monk chanted the Sutra in front of him. All the younger people walked around with incense in their hands. A fire broke out in the middle of the circle, burning paper objects.


    The herdsman is a noble family, even such a scene is very grand. A large paper villa is as vivid as it is. Its color is complex and bright. It stands in the middle of the building, as high as the sky. A dozen servants clench the long rope and pull it out. The huge paper villa collapses in an instant and rushes into the fire. The fire suddenly starts and rushes into the sky, even burning the air.


    This is the end of the ceremony.


    I''m almost done with the classics.


    After kneeling for a day, the herdsmen who had made more than a dozen circles were all miserable. They couldn''t wait to get rid of their filial piety clothes and throw them into the fire to finish the sacrifice, so that they could go to the big house to have a rest.


    Here Lin Yi took a cup of Feng Mi water, and only waited for mu Xianfeng, who was not in good health, to drink his Xiaoyi to refresh himself.


    Mu Xianfeng slowly takes off her white filial piety clothes, but she is in poor spirits. Su Meining feels sorry for her son''s pale face and goes forward to take off his clothes.


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper Fang Mingchao came here in a hurry, attached to Mu Xianfeng''s ear and said something. Mu Xianfeng was stunned, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Lin Yi approached slowly to hear clearly.


    Su Meining looked at the housekeeper unhappily, "what are you talking about, whispering? What can''t you tell me? "


    The housekeeper stood there awkwardly. After looking at Mu Xianfeng, he said something in Su Meining''s ear.


    Lin Yizheng could not hear him, so Su Meining was shocked and yelled, "what? Does Xianquan have the disease of essence


    All the herdsmen who were taking off their filial piety clothes stopped and looked here in amazement.


    The fire became more and more prosperous, and Xiaoyi made a "hiss" sound.


    Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo, who had just thrown their Xiaoyi into the fire, were shocked when they heard the words. Wang Tiantian stood there in fear, losing her expression.


    It turned out that after muxianquan was taken to the hospital, Dr. Huang thought about muxianguang''s words, and he really gave the third young master a careful examination. As a result, he found out that he had azoospermia, so he rushed to the herdsman''s house to tell him.


    The housekeeper''s inscription happened to pass by, so he heard it.


    Standing there, Lin Yi felt a sudden realization.


    It turns out that Mu Xianquan''s loss of power due to unfiliality is only a superficial statement, but in fact it is because he suffers from azoospermia.Without essence, there can be no aftereffect.


    Mr. Mu has four grown-up grandchildren. No matter how much he loves his grandchildren, there is no reason to cultivate him into a successor. Moreover, he is still rude in front of the old lady''s tombstone.


    ¡­¡­


    The closest people of the herdsmen gathered in the meeting hall of the herdsmen, and their words were heard, but the wind could not stop them.


    The conference hall, which was so large and empty, was half full in a flash.


    Mu Ziliang was lying on the front sofa with a haggard face. The old housekeeper massaged his head. He took a glass of water from the servant and drank it. His hands shook several times.


    No matter how nervous Tang Ti and his son are sitting on the sofa, Gao Xu and his wife are also hanging up.


    Wang Tiantian sat back a little more and turned pale. She knew that something was going to happen this time.


    "Dr. Huang, you mean it''s not a symptom of alcohol?" Muziliang spoke slowly, exhausted.


    Lin Yi stood behind Mu Xianfeng and looked at the family quietly.


    "It looks like it''s been some years." Dr. Huang stood on one side, bowed his head, and felt bad. The secret of the top rich family actually fell on him.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Mu Ziliang was the first to care about this. When he was old, he wanted his family to prosper.


    Dr. Huang was sweating and carefully considered the words, "I see that the third young master has taken the medicine for treatment with him. I think he is already in the treatment, but now the examination does not seem to be effective, so we need to treat and recuperate slowly."


    This is a clever saying. On the surface, it sounds like conditioning, but it''s already in treatment, but it''s not effective.


    Few of the people present could not understand this. It was clearly saying that the third young master could not have offspring. "Hua Hong, Gu Ruo." Mu Ziliang stretched out his hand and pinched his brow, and suddenly called his name, "did you know this?"

 Chapter 213

    "Father, we don''t know."


    Mu Huahong pulls his wife to stand up and says.


    "What about Xianquan''s wife Mu Ziliang looked coldly at Wang Tiantian, and his tone was much heavier. Hearing that the most dignified old man ordered himself, Wang Tiantian stood up and knelt down with a cry and said, "grandfather, we didn''t know because we haven''t been pregnant for a long time after we got married. Xianquan didn''t say anything because she was afraid you were worried, and I


    have been treating, so it should be effective soon."


    Smell speech, mu Ziliang in the eyes of a touch of disappointment.


    Such a big thing to hide is nothing but dare not say, for fear that he will lose the favor and the qualification of inheritance.


    Gu Ruo looked at the old man and saw disappointment in his eyes. He could not help clenching the corner of his clothes with his fingers.


    I''m afraid her son is finished.


    The old man is a cold hearted man, and his whole heart is tied to his huge family. He dotes on Xianquan and is willing to bring Xianquan to his side for education. As a result, the old man will not blink an eye when such a thing happens.


    In this case, she had to make plans for Sanfang. Without a son, she still had one.


    She has to win the sympathy of the old man, let the old man do more points to Xianquan. Thinking about this, Gu Ruo blinked his eyes and knelt down with tears in his eyes. "Father, I didn''t expect that Xianquan would suffer from such a disease. He has always been loved by you. He is cautious and conscientious. This disease may have something to do with his overwork, but I''ve never heard of it before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shepherd''s attitude is cold.


    "It''s an important occasion for him to spell his fortune for you, but he didn''t know how to do it for you."


    Mu Xianguang also stood up and said, "yes, grandfather, the third younger brother lost his temper in front of grandma''s grave today. There must be a villain who framed him. We have to find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at mu Xianguang strangely.


    Second young master, you are the one who quarrels with the third young master most fiercely, and you are also the most suspect. How can you get the big face plate to yell and frame up? Not afraid to find out about yourself?


    Mu Xian has no bottom in his mind. Anyway, he can do as he is taught by Ying Hannian.


    Left and right is not his own hand, the big deal really check after pushing to cold year body.


    So he said, "what are you looking at? I know you all doubt me. Check! We have to find out! Lest I be wronged! "


    "This..."


    Dr. Huang wanted to talk and stopped. He looked at the old man''s tired state and closed his mouth.


    "You have something to say."


    Mu Zi is a good teacher. "Old man, I checked the third young master carefully in the hospital. I didn''t know how the third young master had such heavy alcohol in such a short time." Dr. Huang said cleverly, "now it''s clear that the man who framed him gave the second young master both wine and drugs."


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was shocked.


    Muziliang was also surprised, but he could hear what Dr. Huang said, so he asked, "according to your investigation, is it the first time that he was addicted to drugs, or..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Huang was silent and did not dare to answer again.


    That is to say, Mu Xianquan has the habit of taking drugs. It''s clear that it was he who took drugs and drank alcohol in advance that made such a thing happen.


    Mu Ziliang takes a look at mu Xianguang. This grandson is very angry. If he did it, I''m afraid he would not dare to speak at this time. He is so noisy and loud. His heart is not empty.


    The people below were nervous and did not speak. Muziliang had been holding his breath because of muxianquan from the beginning. As a result, he became more and more angry now. After nearly a minute of silence, he grabbed the cup on the side table and fell to the ground heavily, "muhuahong! Gu Ruo! What a good son you taught! I''m taking poison! "


    "Bang."


    Mu Huahong, who was over 50 years old, was scolded by the old man and knelt down on the ground in silence.


    "Father, it''s impossible for Xianquan to take drugs. Someone must have wronged him." Gu Ruo said for his son, "maybe there are people with bad intentions around Xianquan."


    "Tut tut."


    Su Meining sat on the sofa, tut Tut, squinting at Gu Ruo, "Gu Ruo, you mean the whole world is trying to harm your son, do you have persecution delusion?" Wen wenrouqi''s second wife Lian man also said coldly, "yes, Xianquan always claims to be the number one person in the younger generation. He is competitive everywhere. You say he is overworked. Maybe he takes drugs because he is overworked. After all, he has a lot of


    work and azoospermia. The pressure is great. It''s not like my family is envious, heartless, and has no secrets to hide. "


    What''s falling into the well? That''s it.


    Gu Ruo knelt on the ground, straight back, constantly breathing deeply, in order to maintain the bearing as a wife, did not go and two ladies pull hair scratch face.Quiet for a few seconds, Gu Ruo tearful mouth, "father, please check, please."


    With that, Gu Ruo kowtowed heavily to the ground, banging, startling the crowd, and blood oozed from his forehead.


    At this time, the only way to save face is to say that someone has set up Sanfang. Seeing this, the old shepherd couldn''t say anything. He said to his housekeeper, "housekeeper Feng, take someone to check the people around the third young master and find out the whole story. If it''s wrong, find out the people behind the scenes. If it''s not wrong, deal with the third young master''s family law


    "Yes."


    Although he said that, the old man had already determined that muxianquan was ridiculous, so he didn''t look good.


    The atmosphere is about to rain.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at the broken tea cup on the ground in front of the old man. Just as he is about to stand up, Ying Hannian, who is sitting beside mu Xianguang, suddenly glances at the pieces of the ground.


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t understand it. He widened his eyes like a lost lamb.


    Should be cold years frown, and kick the bottom of the carved garbage can.


    He had to go back to the old man''s body, and he could only walk silently.


    "Grandfather, I''ve picked up this fragment so that I won''t touch you later."


    Mu Xianguang squats in front of the old man and picks up the pieces with his bare hands. He is also stabbed by the teacup and bleeding.


    "Be careful. Let the servant do it." Muziliang frowned at him.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. I''m afraid the servants are not careful. This fragment is too harsh."


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The second young master is more and more filial.


    Gu ruo''s face is cold. He turns his eyes and stares at his little son who has been playing with his mobile phone. He signals the servant next to him to push him.


    Mu Xianxu patronizes to play with his mobile phone. When he is pushed, he comes back to himself. Seeing his mother''s hint, he stands up and walks to Mu Xianguang, "second brother, I''ll help you."


    Brother and sister are respectful.


    Lin Yi quietly watched the play, and suddenly saw that Ying Hannian, who had been secretly planning, stood up. He took out a bag of tissue and walked forward. "Third young master, your hand is broken. First, wipe it with a disinfectant tissue." Before the paper towel was handed out, his leg "accidentally" touched mu Xianxu.

 Chapter 214

    Mu Xianxu is squatting to pick up debris, one hand is still on the mobile phone, quickly reply, by such a bump forward a knock, the mobile phone in the hand fell out, just slip under the eyes of Mr. mu.


    For a moment, mu Xianxu''s face turned white, and he was in a hurry to pick it up.


    Ying Hannian quietly blocked him, "third young master, I''m sorry, I bumped into you."


    Mr. Mu looked down and saw a picture of a naked woman on the screen of his mobile phone. His face sank again and said, "pick it up for me."


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xianxu is scared to open his eyes, but he is blocked by Ying Hannian and can''t move forward.


    The servant lowered himself to pick up the mobile phone. When Mr. Mu took it over, he saw that the whole screen was full of filthy chat content between Mr. mu Xianxu and a woman, involving all kinds of organs, just like doing things in bed with words. Mr. Mu''s face is completely blue. He smashes his mobile phone on mu Xianxu''s head and stands up and shouts, "Mu Xianxu, do you remember what day it is today? Even if you mess around at ordinary times, you still don''t forget these dirty things today


    ! "


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m wrong."


    Mu Xianxu is scared to kneel on the ground.


    Since then, all the people in Sanfang have knelt down from big to small.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch


    Mr. Mu was so angry that he stepped forward to kick him without leaning on the dragon head crutch. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ying Hannian helped him in time.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong..."


    "Take it to the seclusion room and deal with it in a family way!" The shepherd roared out hysterically and couldn''t breathe. "Don''t stop until you can''t get up!"


    Family law?


    Gu Ruo was so surprised that he rushed forward to speak for his son. The shepherd pointed to her and yelled, "get out! All of you in the third room get out of here! Go away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo is stunned and wants to talk. He is stopped by Mu Huahong.


    The couple looked at each other. Gu Ruo had to hold back and said, "yes, father, take care of yourself. Let''s go down first."


    Three room people so embarrassed to leave the polar.


    Mu Xianguang was still squatting on the ground, and his fingers were bleeding out. He watched the people in Sanfang walk away in embarrassment, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This is the direct solution to the two sons of Sanfang?


    So easy?


    He''s so big, and he''s never seen Sanfang make such a big face. It''s just refreshed!


    Mu Xianguang had to look at Ying Hannian with admiration, but he saw that he was supporting the old man and said in a low voice, "old man, it''s not the right time to get angry. The second young master''s meaning is to tell everyone that this family''s ugliness can''t be publicized."


    Eh?


    When did he say that?


    Oh, Ying Hannian is making face for him again. No matter how much money he spends, it''s worth it!


    Mu Xianguang is eager to kiss him in the cold year.


    Smell speech, mu Ziliang look down to Mu Xianguang, eyes soften a little, "Xianguang recently work more seriously, it''s up to you to do."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. You can''t leave out a word."


    Mu Xianguang covered his injured finger and stood up and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still some time to go before the big banquet in the evening. Mu Xianguang takes Ying Hannian to the edge of the flower bed and uses the shrubs to block their shadow.


    Mu Xianguang was so excited that he boxed into Ying Hannian''s chest, "you can do it. It''s more interesting than robbing their company."


    This is a big discount for Sanfang. The road of Sanfang is more difficult for him in the future. Ying Hannian leaned aside, his thin lips sparked an evil radian. "It''s just an accident that he would pull up the fourth young master. Who let him dare to hold his mobile phone in such a day today and make trouble with others? The anger of the old man is one after another.


    Sanfang can''t please the old man in a short time. It''s time for the second young master to shine."


    Mu Xianguang listened to this and felt at ease with him. "Cold year, you say, I will do whatever you say."


    "As I said, where the wind blows in the future, it depends on who the old man gives the e-commerce to. People in Sanfang know that all the three young masters and four young masters have made great efforts in this aspect except running the company."


    Ying Hannian looked at him and said, "now the battle of e-commerce at home and abroad has never stopped. If you can make some achievements in it, you can stabilize the old man''s heart."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang is full of resistance. He likes real estate. It''s simple and clear. He''s not interested in buying land to build a house. He has to be sleepy when he listens to online payment meetings occasionally.


    But the old man thinks that e-commerce can lead the trend for many years.


    "Yes, I see." Mu Xianguang didn''t want this topic to spoil his mood. He said, "after dinner tonight, I''ll go to the club and ask a group of beautiful women to come out. I''ll treat you with the best wine!""Second young master, just drink well. I''ll go to inform you and seal the news for you."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. I''m really my best assistant!"


    Mu Xianguang looked at Ying Hannian''s view and satisfaction. He could not express his appreciation. "What kind of brain do you have? How do you know if Xianquan has spermatism and has taken poison? Even the third uncle doesn''t know? "


    "Since I want to serve the second young master, I naturally have my ability. Otherwise, how can I make the second young master pay so much?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    Mu Xianguang was greatly relieved to hear, "well said! Wait a minute. The grandfather asked the housekeeper to check. He won''t find out anything, will he? "


    "Don''t worry, second young master."


    "Good, good! If you''re busy, I''ll go to my grandfather first and do my best. " Mu Xianguang left excitedly.


    The grass leaves are turning.


    Jiang Qixing appeared quietly, looking at the direction of Mu Xianguang''s leaving, and said, "brother Han, you let me make friends with the servants around mu Xianguang secretly. Now it''s almost time." Ying Hannian stood there, smelling the words, with thousands of ice and snow hidden in his eyes, and his voice was gloomy. "When they tell the herdsmen in the name of Mu Xianguang, they intentionally or unintentionally inquire about what happened in 26 or 27 years, and I want to know all kinds of things."


    He checked his mother''s information, and 28 years ago he could still know what her mother was doing.


    But after that, my mother suddenly disappeared, nothing can be found.


    There is no news inside the herdsman''s family, but one or two of them can be found out from the relatives of the side branches and then put together.


    He always wanted to know what his mother had been through in this huge family. "Yes." Jiang Qixing bowed his head, "but today on the mountain, the third lady''s words are not interesting. It is estimated that the wives of Dafang and Erfang can''t get rid of the relationship, but we start with Sanfang first. Is that the wrong direction?"

 Chapter 215

    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian smiles coldly, full of irony.


    "Brother Han, what are you laughing at?" Jiang Qixing doubts.


    "Do you think my mother is a bad person?" Ying Hannian glares at her with unfathomable eyes.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing immediately said, "of course not. Aunt Ying is the kindest person in the world. At that time, our family was desperate. It wasn''t Aunt Ying who helped us. We couldn''t survive."


    She has never been a troublemaker, only to endure in silence.


    "Yes, my mother is kind, that is, it''s not her fault." Ying Hannian made a clear analysis, "but the herdsmen are very quiet about dancing, which proves that great and serious things happened when my mother was there. Everyone knows about it. But my mother has been humiliated many times, and no one has offered her a helping hand. Do you think the herdsmen are innocent?"


    What''s more, the villains on the surface are not terrible. What''s terrible is what you don''t know.


    Hearing this analysis, Jiang Qixing''s face cooled down, "yes, there is not a good man in this herdsman."


    "So, according to the original plan, they will be pulled down from the altar room by room." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head.


    Should cold year jaw head, suddenly again way, "by the way, he Yao this person is really good, the mind has ordinary people can''t and of fine."


    After Jiang Qixing recommended him, he put He Yao as a doorman and manager in a hotel that Mu Xianquan often visited.


    Mu Xianquan didn''t pass several times, but he Yao noticed that there was a pinhole in his arm. He also found that when he arrived, a middle-aged man would stay in the hotel at the same time, living on the same floor where privacy is very important and there is no monitoring.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to overlook such trifles.


    But after he Yao reported it, Ying Hannian made a careful investigation and found that Mu Xianquan had a slight drug addiction. The middle-aged man was a master in treating male infertility. Such covert treatment was afraid of being discovered, but he Yao found it.


    Any one of these things alone is not enough to make the shepherd completely give up his mind.


    But the three felonies of unfilial, drug abuse and azoospermia in front of the tomb are enough to pull Mu Xianquan down from the candidate position of successor.


    Therefore, Ying Hannian knew it all the time, but he waited patiently until today''s memorial day of old Mrs. mu.


    Jiang Qixing nodded when he heard this, "he Yao is really a pair of very useful eyes. He can quickly see a person''s unusual place."


    At the beginning, Miss Lin said the same thing.


    "When to bring him over, I''ll teach him how to climb step by step. Muxianquan is no longer a concern. He doesn''t need to stay in the hotel any more." Should cold year sink a voice way, suddenly the words front a turn, "but you really can guarantee his loyalty?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, and then said, "don''t tell him the core thing. Should it be ok?"


    "Well." At the beginning of the cold year, he stepped out of the flower garden and suddenly looked back at him with dark eyes. "He Yao used to be an employee of Yiwei restaurant. If you didn''t go there to send me some documents and pass on some words, you would make friends with such an able man. It''s a good fate."


    If he remembers correctly, he Yao was by Lin Yi''s side when he went to the resort to save people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing, stunned, looks at Ying Hannian and stands there calmly.


    Did brother Han find anything?


    "Qixing, you have never cheated me, have you?" Ying Hannian stares at her deeply and asks word by word. He can''t hear the tone.


    Jiang Qixing''s whole body was stiff. He forced himself to take a breath and said, "of course not." Ying Hannian stared at him for a long time with a low voice and said, "when your family was desperate, it was my mother who saved you, and your parents finally gave up their lives to save her. In the street of life and death, I tried my best to protect you, and you also saved me from the rotten cement.


    therefore, no one between us has any kindness to anyone, no one owes anyone, only the friendship of sharing weal and woe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there rigidly. Brother Han seldom said such serious things. What did he want to say?


    "You know, when it comes to trust, I believe in you just as I believe in myself."


    "Brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing''s face is a little white.


    "So, I want you to make an oath now. If you cheat me, my brotherhood will be cut off by thunder. I will not contact you in this life, and I will not continue in the next life." Should cold year sink sound way.


    Jiang Qixing stood there in amazement and looked at him in dismay, "brother Han..."


    "Swear Should cold year cold voice low drink, "don''t you dare?"


    He yaolai is strange.


    And today, when he ate the food cooked by Lin Yi, he realized that she might not be so merciless to herself, but if it wasn''t for her, maybe


    Either Jiang Qixing deceives him or Lin Yi is cold-blooded.


    Either Lin Yi is cold-blooded, or Jiang Qixing does something behind his back.


    Which of the two results did he choose?He didn''t like suspicion, and he never doubted Jiang Qixing, and he didn''t want to investigate him.


    But now that he is suspicious, he will be strangled in the bud. Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing clenched his fist. Knowing that his excessive hesitation would only arouse suspicion, he soon released his hand and put up four fingers and said, "I, Jiang Qixing, swear to heaven that I will never cheat brother Han in my life. If I disobey this oath, my brotherhood will be cut off by thunder.


    I will not communicate in this life, and I will not continue in the next."


    Sorry, brother Han.


    He is fond of brotherhood, but more importantly It''s brother Han.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one knows more than Ying Hannian how much Jiang Qixing values this brotherhood.


    When he was a child, in the street of life and death, every time he protected Jiang Qixing, Jiang Qixing would follow him eagerly, learning from those ruffians outside to recognize big brother and follow him all his life.


    So they know how poisonous the oath is.


    Ying Hannian looked at him with dark eyes, not a sigh of relief, but more gloomy.


    In his whole life, he probably can''t have both.


    "It''s OK. I''m just suddenly suspicious. I won''t be."


    Ying Hannian pressed the hand he swore to stand up straight and turned around to leave.


    I dare not make such an oath.


    She still hates it.


    She shouldn''t have come to the Imperial City, helped him in front of the herdsmen, hugged him in the park and woods, let him drink the soup she cooked herself today, and she shouldn''t have Make his dead heart restless again.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet hall was full of people. The old shepherd didn''t want to go down to dinner. He stayed in the room and lay on the couch covered with leather blanket. The chair set the mode and gently shook it. His old face was wrinkled and his bright eyes were not shining at the moment. He looked straight at the cold moonlight outside the window.


    Housekeeper Feng, dressed in uniform, came in from the outside with a light step and put a cup of brewed tea in the hands of the shepherd.


    "Lao Feng, what do you think of today?" Mu Ziliang spoke lightly.

 Chapter 216

    Housekeeper Feng stood aside, his hair was gray, and he lowered his head. "I''ve asked people to check. Everyone''s background is clean and loyal. They don''t know about the third young master''s drug use and illness, let alone deliberately frame him up. Otherwise, if the third young master touches drugs, he will be aware of it, and he should also check who did it. But for so long, the third room hasn''t been like this "What''s going on?"


    "I asked you about today."


    Muzhiliang gave him a deep glance.


    "Master, you mean..." "Lao Feng, you are getting older and more confused." Muziliang chuckled, "in front of Xianquan''s tomb, he was unfilial, addicted to drugs and alcohol, and was found to be infertile. Xianxu''s thoughts buried in eroticism were exposed in public. A few decades ago, you would have believed that all these were


    coincidence?"


    Housekeeper Feng stood there, smelling the words, and suddenly realized, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    All the problems of the third young master broke out today.


    "No matter how addicted Xianquan is, he can''t do it today." Muziliang said, cold in his eyes, "we''ve played this intriguing trick. My son''s generation has played it. Do you think grandson won''t play it?"


    It''s all young people. It''s too competitive.


    "So, the third young master is really wronged. It''s my negligence. I''ll check again!" Housekeeper Feng blamed himself for burying his head lower. Mr. Mu slowly sat up, picked up the tea cup and looked at the hot air, "they say that I like Xianquan most, but in fact, it''s just a dwarf general. Xianfeng was smart when he was a child, but the bigger he was, the lighter he was. Xianguang


    it''s a great success, and it''s a little thing to do, so everyone knows it, and his mind is empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s why Xianquan is introverted, cautious and willing to learn more. I thought I would teach more when I was alive. When I left, Hua Hong was the most outstanding of my son''s generation. If he taught more, Xianquan would become a great event in the future. What a pity..."


    "Master..."


    "Lao Feng, the schemer behind this is very calculating. Things have come out. No matter how clear it is, Xianquan is useless to me. His purpose has been achieved."


    Mr. Mu''s tone is cool and thin.


    The light in the luxurious room is as gentle as dusk.


    "Is that the second young master''s hand?"


    Housekeeper Feng asked directly.


    Only housekeeper Feng dare to ask the old man this question. After all, he has been following the old man for decades. Hearing this, the shepherd sneered, "if Xianguang wants to have such a brain, what else can I do to cultivate Xianquan? You know, I never care about the younger generation''s infighting and cheating, because only those with outstanding ability can really come out and lead the family to grow more and more prosperous. "


    Housekeeper Feng nodded and said, "but the eldest young master is calm. The fourth young master and the third young master are brothers. Only the second young master and the third young master are incompatible."


    Besides the second young master, who else would trample the third young master to death in such a hurry.


    The shepherd lowered his head and took a slow sip of tea, tasting the taste of the tip of his tongue. He said with emotion, "this man''s tongue is numb as he gets older. It''s not like he can taste all kinds of tastes clearly before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng is a little at a loss. Has this topic been skipped?


    "What do you think of Ying Hannian?" Mu Ziliang asked suddenly. "In the cold year?" Housekeeper Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he responded, "it''s the man next to the second young master. It''s said that he is a business genius. After joining the group, he has done a lot for the second young master. He has also got a piece of land that he doesn''t approve.


    it''s a big deal to prepare to become the biggest economic center of the Imperial City in the future. You praised the second young master in public two days ago."


    Yes, praise in public, admire the light, know how to make good use of it.


    Mu Ziliang looked at the floating tea in the teacup and asked after a moment of silence, "then you say, why does he have a surname of Ying?"


    Today, Gu Ruo, the third daughter-in-law, did not mention it, and he would not think about it.


    Just like this tea, some things have to think twice before they taste.


    "Master, there are so many surnames in the world. There is always a coincidence. Besides, he was arranged to join the group and his background has been checked."


    Feng Guanjia said, "he is famous for fighting business for people everywhere in the cold years. He is rebellious, likes money only, and is ruthless. This man also has his own problems. Beautiful women are circling around him." Muziliang sat up straight, put the cup aside, and said, "it''s terrible that a person has no weakness, but the most terrible thing is that he creates some dispensable weaknesses for himself, which makes people feel easy to handle anytime and anywhere, but he doesn''t want him to be a tiger with a cat. When you slack off, he can bite your skin and flesh at any time."


    "You flatter him too much. He is an orphan without background."


    Housekeeper Feng thinks that the old man is multi-minded.


    What waves can an orphan make? "If you look into it more carefully, you''ll look into everything about him." Mu Ziliang said coldly, "if he can really be used by Er Fang, it''s OK. If he''s related to the woman in those years, he can''t stay, he can''t stayYou can put it


    He can''t stay, because his mind is unfathomable; he can''t let go, because his ability is too fierce and outstanding, so he can drive out other families for nothing.


    Therefore, we can only let him disappear quietly in this world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir


    Housekeeper Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that after Sanfang''s defeat, the master was not sad and melancholy, but was willing to kill him in the cold year.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, the servants shuttled between the banquet and served constantly.


    The sacrificial ceremony is over. The evening is more abundant than the day. There are all kinds of rare and precious materials.


    there is nothing wrong with Lin Yi, but she can''t leave alone. She can only stay in a corner.


    In the middle of the banquet, Lin Yi looks at Mu Xianfeng''s table and finds that Su Meining is getting up and leaving the table. Without a servant, she goes to the front door of the banquet hall.


    Lin Yi blinked, then he thought of something and looked to the second room.


    The second lady Lian man is no longer on the table.


    To guess what, Lin Yi pursed her lips and quietly followed. The hall was almost crowded, and no one would notice her leaving.


    Lin Yi followed Su Meining far and wide in the splendid house until Su Meining came out of a side door and looked around before going out. Lin Yi quickly hid behind a big vase that was taller than people and waited for a moment to come out.


    There was no one around. It was very quiet.


    Lin Yi walked out slowly, the light outside was dim, and the winding path led to the Buddha stone temple.


    Buddha stone is a stone of ten thousand years. It is about three meters high. After thousands of years of Buddhist worship, the stone wall on it has been touched by the masters of history. It is very smooth and peaceful. It was specially invited back by the shepherd.


    It''s set up by feng shui master, surrounded by pavilions, trees and flowers. But on weekdays, few people go there except servants to clean in the morning.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lin Yi quietly approached the past and stopped by a hundred year old tree.


    The trunk of the tree is very thick, with luxuriant branches. The branches stretch out long and lean against the Buddha stone.


    The moonlight is cool. In the thick shadow of the tree, a figure is lying on the tree, with a pair of long legs overlapping with the branches. With a low eye, you can see a thin girl stealthily holding the tree and peeping in front of her.


    Come out to hide for a while, how did you meet her again. Ying Hannian pulled the corners of his lips and grinned bitterly. He put his hand behind his head and held the wine cup tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 217

    Su Meining and Lian man stand in front of the Buddha stone.


    Lian man''s temperament is gentle and quiet, and even his speech is gentle. "It''s impossible. At that time, you and I received the news that their mother and son were killed by local ruffians. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ying Hannian holds the wine cup in his hand, one hand against the back of his head, coldly looking down.


    Local ruffians and hooligans?


    No one bribes her behind the scenes. Why do those local ruffians abuse her to death when her mother is terminally ill.


    "You don''t worry. What do you want me to do?"


    Su Meining snorted coldly, obviously she didn''t like the second lady''s hypocrisy.


    "I didn''t want to work for my son in yinghannian, but it''s very good. How could there be another surname Ying after more than 20 years?" Lian man sighed and said, "and you think that she was the most beautiful girl in those years, and no one could match her in dancing skills. Looking back at Ying Hannian, she was also handsome, far more than ordinary people. She had no strategy, and she was amazing when she appeared on the stage,


    isn''t it very similar?"


    The two ladies ran together for the third lady''s words.


    Lin Yi knew that he had not guessed wrong, so he turned around, blocked himself with the tree, took out his mobile phone secretly, turned the light to the last, and then pressed the video recording mode to send the mobile phone out quietly, and secretly photographed against the tree.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s dark eyes looked at her through the leaves and took a sip of wine from his glass to his thin lips.


    "Do you think their mother and son are still alive? Come back for revenge? "


    Lianman suddenly guessed that, after all, they just received the news and didn''t go to the small country to have a sneak look at the body.


    "All right, all right, you''re just thinking, people are dead, and you still think that someone will come for revenge." Su Meining said impatiently, "if you really want revenge, what can you do for your second room? I want to have a business genius to help my son


    If you get cheap, you''re still scared. What''s the big deal.


    Hearing this, Lian man was silent for a long time, and then said, "do you really have no idea at all? After all, we used to treat her... "


    "That''s what she deserves, bitches. That''s what she got!"


    Su Meining snorted coldly, and her face was full of ferocious hatred in the dark. "What''s her identity? What else can she do except seduce a man with her looks? Dare to stir the wind and rain in the herdsman''s house, what have I done wrong? "


    "You..."


    Lian man''s words were interrupted twice and again by Su Meining, "anyway, I''m right. Don''t say that their mother and son are dead. Even if they are not dead, I''m not afraid. If they have the ability to come to me, I don''t see the face of that bitch!"


    Seeing Su Meining like this, even man didn''t mean to say, "forget it, maybe I think more." "Originally, if Gu Ruo had any good intentions, today he said that just to make us uneasy." Su Meining said coldly, and then he said, "Sanfang can''t get up for a while and a half like this. You two can be regarded as prestige


    "


    Smell speech, Lian manrourou a smile, come forward to grasp her hand, "sister-in-law, we have been bullied by three rooms, say or our two rooms feeling good, I listen to Xianguang say, he find Xianfeng alliance, but Xianfeng don''t want to."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Meining is surprised, so angry that she can''t wait to go back and scold her son. The second room has such a good momentum now, but Xianfeng doesn''t want to get along with her?


    If you can''t be in power, you can be a second in command in the future.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you also advise Xianfeng. It''s good for the two brothers to fight side by side."


    Lian man said with a smile.


    They said that they wanted to leave.


    Lin Yi was surprised and quickly took back her mobile phone. She wanted to withdraw it. But this is the only way to go back to the big house. She has a wide field of vision. Now she can be seen even if she puts on her wings. It''s not easy to hide.


    She can''t wait for them to come near. She''ll hide around the tree. There are flowers on the other side of the tree. If she''s not careful, she''ll make a sound. If she''s found, she can''t speak clearly.


    You can''t get away with it. You have to be absolutely not suspicious.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi crept to the side while they were talking. When she got to a relatively safe distance and would not let people suspect eavesdropping, she stopped and quickly pulled down some flowers from the trees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian still leans on the tree and stares at her with complicated eyes.


    Lian man and Su Meining are talking and approaching. Suddenly they see a girl picking flowers. They are both surprised.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Su Meining definitely saw clearly and could not help frowning.


    Lian man put down her heart when she knew her, and left in a hurry without saying a word.


    Lin Yi seemed to hear the voice and turned slowly to see Su Meining pretending to be stunned? What are you doing here? "


    "I asked you, what are you doing here?"


    Su Meining cold tunnel. Lin Yi picked up the flower path in his arms and said, "I think the eldest young master and the eldest lady have been kneeling all day today. It''s too hard for you to sleep well when you go back at night. During the day, I heard other servants say that the lilacs here are very well cultivated. Lilacs have calming effect. I''m afraid they can''t sleep wellI want to pick some and put them in your room. "


    "Pick the flowers for us?" Su Meining looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t you hear anything else?"


    A small mouth can say.


    "What else?" Lin Yi looked puzzled and asked casually, "by the way, madam, who is the man who just passed by? A little familiar. "


    "What''s your business?"


    Su Meining was angry, and a servant dared to inquire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped talking and stood there holding the flowers in silence.


    "Not yet?" Su Meining wanted to leave at this point. Suddenly she thought of something and looked back at her. "I think the young master has been looking after you these two days. He even has to take you with him to sweep the grave. I tell you, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t have in mind."


    This morning, she said no, but mu Xianfeng wanted to. She was very obsessed with the food made by the girl, which was not good.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I dare not."


    It''s not that she wants to go. She has the ability to control Mu Xianfeng.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and held the flowers in her arms.


    Seeing that she was so humble, Su Meining turned her eyes and thought about giving Lin Yi a little warning, so she slapped her.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yi was caught off guard, and the whole person was stunned. He raised his eyes and glared at Su Meining, almost fighting back in an instant.


    Not far away, the shadows of the trees were shaking in the night.


    Ying Hannian sat up straight, his eyes as cold as snow, his slender fingers holding the wine cup tightly.


    I can''t move.


    I can''t get any closer to her.


    She was poisonous, she killed his child, just hugging him in the woods, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Today, when he saw her cover Mu Xianfeng with a blanket and help her walk, he couldn''t stop his jealousy.


    Eating the soup cooked by her own hands, he even began to doubt his brothers from childhood to adulthood.


    That''s enough. That''s enough.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Yi clenched his fist and took a breath to bear it. "Madam, what did I do wrong?"


    At home, she is also golden, no one is willing to fight, no one is willing to scold, now she is forced into the herdsman, what kind of life is it.


    "I beat you to make you remember that I''m a lady and you''re a servant. Your job is to serve me and the young master well. If you dare to think of something else, I can kill you. Do you understand?"


    Su Meining beat her, no matter whether she had the idea of climbing the rich family or not, it''s just a little girl, just carry it to her.


    "I understand."


    Lin Yi stifled it.


    "If you understand, slap yourself ten times. I''ll watch it here." Su Meining raised her chin slightly, her toes were high and her breath was high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her incredulously. Is she ill? When it is still feudal society?


    "Not yet?" Su Meining put on a noble posture, not happy to stare at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to live in peace, but now she is full of the idea of how to kill Su Meining and bury her without being found out.


    Ten slaps in the face, even if you want her head, she can''t beat it down.


    Is this the end of her good life?


    Ying Hannian sits on a tree and looks at the scene coldly. He looks up and drinks all the wine in his glass.


    Just watching her being bullied.


    As long as you watch it once, you can watch it countless times later.


    The mobile phone suddenly shakes. He picks up the mobile phone. It''s a video sent by Jiang Qixing. When he looks at the black cover, he knows that it''s Lian man and Su Meining who are secretly photographed in front of the Buddha stone.


    At the risk of being found, the photos were taken and sent to Jiang Qixing for the first time.


    Jiang Qixing will forward it to him.


    Ying Hannian looked down at the girl with flowers in her arms. She bit her teeth tightly.


    "Lin Yi, don''t you have only a young master in your eyes, not a big lady like me? I think you really have a big mind. OK, I''ll teach you today. A servant is a servant. I can''t beat you too much! "


    Su Meining looked at Lin Yi''s hesitation. She felt that no one took her seriously, and her anger really came out. She raised her hand to hit her.


    "Madam? What are you doing here so late? "


    A frivolous and evil voice suddenly came.


    Su Meining''s body was stiff. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ying Hannian standing not far behind her with a wine glass in his hand. She kept her back to her. She didn''t know whether he was coming from the big house or from the Buddha stone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is stunned. She raises her eyes and looks at Ying Hannian, who suddenly appears. She sees that his steps are full of intoxication, but she doesn''t know why he suddenly becomes stable.


    He''s always haunted.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Meining was shocked by two people in a row, and she was really flustered. She kept thinking about whether she and Lian man had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "If you drink a little too much, come out and wake up." Ying Hannian came to her drunk and said, "by the way, madam, it seems uncomfortable to hear you three ladies mention Ying''s surname today. What''s the matter?"


    He was clearly drunk, but his words were inexplicably aggressive.


    Su Meining suddenly became a little guilty and said, "what''s the matter? Can you inquire into the affairs of the herdsmen? "


    Second room red man, she can''t move, and, this man''s momentum is too frightening.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t I work beside the second young master? If Er Fang doesn''t like it, I''ll change my name as soon as possible. " Ying Hannian laughs carelessly, but he is so charming that there is no remedy.


    Facing his approaching step by step, Su Meining was even more flustered. She pushed him away and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I went first."


    With that, Su Meining walked quickly to the direction of the big house, forgetting even the fight against Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, I left.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the man in front of him. He stared at himself coldly. How could he be half drunk just now.


    "Where were you just now?" She asked suspiciously.


    Su Meining turned her back and didn''t see clearly. She saw him suddenly appear from the Buddha stone temple, but it was more open there. There was only a big tree to cover it. Where could he hide?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and looked coldly at the big tree.


    Lin Yi understood and said, "what are you doing sitting in a tree when you have nothing to do?"


    Decompression again?


    Then the tree is short.


    "You don''t care about me!"


    I throw the wine cup in the direction of the Buddha.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Yi quickly followed up and said, "then you should hear what the first lady and the second lady said. It seems that they have done harm to your mother, but your mother''s death seems to have nothing to do with them, and you don''t know how."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian walked silently beside her, listening to her voice, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "I''m just at the other side of the big room now. Why don''t I start from the big lady and find out what happened in those years?"


    Lin Yi said, suddenly his arm was pulled over, Ying Hannian pressed her on the Buddha stone, and glared at her coldly, "take off your clothes!"


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "I want to sleep with you, take it off quickly!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her darkly.


    Is he really drunk?


    Lin Yi looked at his handsome and indifferent face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to kill yourself with a knife if you sleep with me again? "


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian gave a low smile and suddenly took out a dagger across her waist. A trace of anger passed through her eyes. She grabbed the dagger and stabbed it directly into the natural hole of the Buddha stone beside her head. The cold light flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed.


    Ying Hannian looked at her jokingly, "I''m ready. You can take it off. I''ll die after you sleep! "


    "Ying Hannian, did you really drink too much?" Lin Yi can''t understand his brain circuit at all.


    "No, I''ll take it off for you!"


    Ying Hannian suspected that she was grinning, her tall body bullied forward, her hands came forward and pulled her clothes.


    Lin Yi found that he was really here. He suddenly got up in a hurry and struggled to push him, "do you know what this place is in yinghannian? You are crazy. Let me go!"


    "If you want me to let go, don''t be so nice to me!"


    Ying Hannian suddenly roared out hysterically, and his eyes glared at her fiercely. He went to tear her hands and stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned back against the smooth Buddha stone and understood what he meant in an instant. His eyes were suddenly sour.


    "From the moment you took the baby off, I told myself that I had given up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Give up.


    These two words made her feel afraid for no reason. She looked at him stupidly, but could not say what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 219

    "I don''t need you to help me in front of the herdsmen! I don''t need you to spy! I don''t need you to be nice to me! "


    Ying Hannian stares at her like an enemy and roars, "I tell you, I''m a lunatic, so I can''t control myself!"


    "I really just want to help you."


    She just wanted to do her part.


    "If you can''t love me, don''t pity me, don''t play with me, don''t make me delusional again!" Ying Hannian roared loudly, with a ferocious hatred in his eyes and the green veins in his forehead.


    He was never a struggling person. When he met her, everything changed.


    Buddha stone''s coldness permeates Lin Yi''s body. She looks at him and listens to his hysterical roar. Her eyes turn red. She asks in a low voice, "Ying Hannian, can''t you be a lover and can''t live in peace any more?"


    She can''t die for him without hesitation, but she wants to be good to him Isn''t that ok?


    "No!"


    He is decisive and neat.


    To put it bluntly, he can''t stand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood there, her skirt torn a little messy, her eyes more sour.


    Since she came to the Imperial City, she seems to have walked into a fog. She wants to get rid of it, but hesitates and does not dare to step forward. Ying Hannian stares at her for a long time, and his eyes slow down. He sticks to her, covers her small face with his palms, and slowly lowers his head. His thin lips are attached to her ears, and every word is like a whisper of love, "you get out of my


    world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I ask you."


    Lin Yi stood there, not knowing what was wrong with him. His tears fell down at his fingertips.


    But he didn''t even look at it again. He turned around and left. He was determined to walk. His slender hand swung with the wind, and the water drops fell into the mud.


    Lin Yi squatted down slowly with his back against the Buddha stone and hugged himself tightly. He stayed alone for a long time, a long time


    She upset him, didn''t she?


    She became his worry, didn''t she?


    Get out of his world. All right.


    ¡­¡­


    The garden villa of the long house of the herdsman has the most unique scenery. It''s not easy to get tired of seeing it many times inside and outside.


    During the week after the funeral, Su Meining always had diarrhea intermittently, which made her whole body lose four or five kilos and made her walk a little bit.


    The doctor said that maybe there was something wrong with her diet, but she ate with Mu Xianfeng. Even her son, who had always been weak, was ok, but she was very tired.


    In the afternoon when the warm sun is waiting, the sun shines into the villa and shines on every exquisite place.


    Rich and chic dishes are brought to the table one by one. Mu Xianfeng sits on the table nobly and elegantly. In front of him is a tablet, on which he checks the affairs.


    "Slow down, madam."


    The servant holds Su Meining, who is comparable to middle-aged Lin Daiyu, to the restaurant. When Su Meining looks at the colorful dishes on the table, she suddenly feels as if she can smell the fragrance fog in the bathroom, and she turns around and wants to leave.


    "Mother."


    Mu Xianfeng looks up at her and gives the tablet to the servant.


    Su Meining had to go and sit down. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. Mu Xianfeng looked at her with some worry. "Mother, your face is very bad. Didn''t you feel better two days ago?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to start again today."


    This lax words she is ashamed to speak, see Lin Yi no expression to bring in a bowl of black bone chicken soup, immediately not good gas tunnel, "also don''t know some servants hate the host, in the meal disorderly."


    This can not be regarded as a curse, she is staring at Lin Yi scold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi quietly brought the soup to the table.


    Scold, scold, just scold. After all, Su Meining has been sparing for so many days, and she has got revenge for everything she slapped.


    Mu Xianfeng also understood Su Meining''s meaning and sighed helplessly, "mother, I eat the same food as you, and I''m fine. How could Lin Yi hurt you? It''s just that your stomach is not good recently. Otherwise, how could it be better if it''s worse?"


    No, no, No.


    She did it.


    It''s because she''s going to do it and she''s not going to do it.


    Lin Yi thought to herself.


    When she came back from the big house, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t know whether it was because of Ying Hannian''s words or Su Meining''s slap.


    She didn''t care. She took it as a slap. She couldn''t get rid of her anger, so she took it.


    "I''ve always had a good stomach." Su Meining road.


    "You''re too suspicious. The doctor has checked our food and watched Lin Yi cook. He said it''s OK." Mu Xianfeng said, and turned to comfort Lin Yi gently, "Lin Yi, don''t take it to heart, my mother is such a temperament."


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, eyes have a flash of light.Of course, the doctor can''t find out, because the strangest part is not the food, but the sauce. Mu Xianfeng eats light and never likes dipping in sauce.


    Su Meining likes to dip in some light food.


    And the sauce itself is no problem, she put some and sauce chongke dishes as ingredients, put a little bit here, put a little bit there, a scattered amount seems to be very small, the doctor can''t find out naturally.


    The more Su Meining thinks about it, the more she thinks that Lin Yi has a problem. Otherwise, how can she start to have diarrhea after slapping her?


    She stares at Lin Yi unhappily, "I tell you Lin Yi, I have no evidence now, and the young master is protecting you. When I find the evidence, you can wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood on one side, making an appearance of being submissive.


    Mu Xianfeng couldn''t go on looking, "mother, enough, Lin Yi is a private kitchen I specially invited, not a servant."


    "Well, I won''t eat any more!"


    Su Meining got up in anger and left the restaurant like a willow pendulum.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her back, sighs helplessly, turns her eyes to Lin Yi, and sees that she is bowing her head and fiddling with the bracelet on her hands, absent-minded.


    "Lin Yi?" He called to her in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi raised her eyes, raised her long eyelashes, and her black and white eyes were inexplicably touching.


    Mu Xianfeng''s breath stagnated, and then he laughed, "I apologize to you for my mother."


    "Young master, you are serious."


    She bowed her head politely.


    "And thank you for the water on Grandma''s memorial day." Mu Xianfeng smile, such as and Xi Chunfeng.


    Is a bottle of water worth keeping in mind?


    "You''re welcome."


    Her face was still light.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her like this and wants to say something. At last, she is silent and turns to eat.


    Lin Yi stood quietly and took out his mobile phone from his pocket to play, but his mind was not on it.


    Suddenly, she came to a circle of friends.


    It was made by Jiang Rao.


    [a person''s big birthday. ¡¿


    the picture is a scene full of flowers, such as a fairy tale, which is so beautiful that it seems lonely with such words.


    I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Didn''t she have a new relationship? The man didn''t accompany her for her birthday?

 Chapter 220

    Lin Yi opens Jiang Rao''s wechat.


    [Lin Yi: happy birthday. Where is it? ¡¿Jiang Rao: Thank you, MEDA. I''m in imperial city. ¡¿


    Imperial City.


    Is lianjiangrao in the imperial city?


    This fate


    Lin Yi thought about it and went to Mu Xianfeng. "Young master, I want to ask for a leave and go to my friend''s birthday."


    "Good." Mu Xianfeng would not like to agree, "go to find housekeeper Fang, let him give you a car, have fun."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi arrived at the hotel venue and was surprised by the scene. Thousands of people could be decorated with flowers, and even the dome was covered with flowers without perfume. The smell of flowers could bury people.


    The lights are colorful.


    Empty heart-shaped sign in desk.


    The carpet made of Chinese diamond is shining, and all kinds of romantic pink dolls are piled on both sides of the carpet. Walking on it is like walking into a fairyland.


    It''s stunning.


    Such a beautiful venue, but no host, no guests, even the host do not know where. All of a sudden, a melodious and moving piano sound came, and a beautiful song fell from the top. Lin Yi looked up and saw a fairy in a silver evening dress with slanted shoulders flying slowly from a corner of the venue on a feather decorated swing


    , her long skirt tail swaying, as if soaring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi laughs and looks at Jiang Rao, who is beautiful but not square, flying towards herself. The swing slowly lands and bubbles are flying all over the room. She walks gracefully on the carpet with a pair of hateful sky high shoes and turns around in situ. "Is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty is the most beautiful in the world." Lin Yi mentioned the cake in his hand, "the most beautiful fairy, do not know if I have the honor to invite you to eat the cake?"


    Jiang Rao stands in the luxurious and incomparable meeting place, is praised very happily, is like the proud peacock.


    With a funny smile, there was a layer of water in her eyes. She quickly blinked and ran to Lin Yi and hugged her.


    There''s a big difference between women.


    There are all kinds of exquisite dolls sitting on the stage.


    Lin Yi made a blue enchantress''s sugar cake for her. After Jiang Rao made her wish, she began to eat it. She was very happy and ate it one by one.


    "How come there are no guests at Jiang''s birthday party?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s no use inviting guests who are not sincere. On the contrary, it''s such a beautiful flower feast." Jiang Rao ate the cake and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to the imperial city for development. It''s great. I don''t have to spend my birthday alone."


    She has been in the entertainment circle for so long, and she really has no true friends.


    Lin Yi looked at her with one hand. "What about your boyfriend?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Rao''s eyes darkened and whispered, "he''s hurt and can''t come, but this meeting hall is arranged by him, isn''t it beautiful? I want to live here and not go


    Lin Yi is stunned, "he''s hurt. Don''t you take care of him?"


    Still here to enjoy the full field of flowers, this heart is not a bit big.


    Jiang Rao bit her lip and looked at the cake in her hand with low eyes. She said with a bitter smile, "he is receiving treatment at home. I can''t go. It''s just a shame to go."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s thin eyebrow frowned, and her eyes became very cold. "Are you looking for a married man?"


    It''s easy for Jiang Rao to have three views on love.


    "No Jiang Rao shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "but his family background can''t marry a female star like me. Although he promised me a lot, I can still carry it."


    "And you''re still sinking?"


    Lin Yi is full of disapproval. Jiang Rao''s last relationship is that she loves irrationally. At last, she is hurt so deeply. This time, she comes again.


    "I don''t know. I seem to love him more and more." Jiang Rao said, a pair of beautiful eyes full of infatuation, suddenly looked at her seriously asked, "Xiaoyi, you were hurt once, never fall in love with anyone?"


    When the topic suddenly comes to her, Lin Yi is stunned, and a vague figure flies in her mind.


    "Did you not meet that person, or did you dare not love again?" Jiang Rao continues to ask, sentence by sentence firm heart.


    Lin Yi dodged and turned his head, grabbed a doll and said, "people can control their feelings. Since I''ve been hurt once, I won''t let my feelings go beyond reason."


    She has been reborn for a lifetime, and then her life is dominated by her feelings. Isn''t she living in vain? "I don''t believe people can control their feelings." Jiang Rao put the cake aside, looked at the bubbles flying around, raised her hand to poke one, "one day, you will understand his experience, his helplessness, all his joys and sorrows, start to love him, start to want to embrace him, you will find that reason is useless."


    Lin Yi quietly looked at her poking through the transparent bubbles and asked, "so, knowing that it''s a love that has no end, do you want moths to the fire?"Lin Yi admits that she can''t understand the feeling.


    "As long as I can stay with him for one more day, I feel that I can tolerate everything, and..."


    Jiang Rao''s eyes became very bright. She leaned to her ear and covered it with her hand. Her red lips were lifted. "I''m pregnant, three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her in shock.


    Jiang Rao has a beautiful smile.


    For a long time, Lin Yicai responded and said, "you are crazy. You know he won''t marry you, and you will only have an illegitimate child."


    Jiang Rao doesn''t speak. She just grabs her hand and presses it on her belly. It''s flat, but harder than ordinary people.


    Jiang Rao pressed her hand like this, and then asked with a smile, "Xiaoyi, what do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel much."


    Lin Yi is honest. "That''s because you haven''t been a mother yet." When Jiang Rao talked about pregnancy, she was not as bitter and lonely as before. Instead, she was full of expectation and hope, and her whole face was shining. "When I knew that there was going to be a little life for me, I felt that my life was different, and the whole world was shining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Lin Yi was at a loss. Jiang Rao kept on saying, "I tell you, my boyfriend is also very good-looking. In the future, our children, both men and women, will be very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyi, illegitimate son is illegitimate son. I''ll take him abroad to give him the best education and prepare a bright future for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if we can''t get to the end and have a continuation of our life, I still feel very happy. I love him and this little life more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know how the fetal heart beats? Everyone else is quiet. This one in my stomach is like tearing down a house. It''s very powerful. The doctor says it must be an active baby. "

 Chapter 221

    Lin Yi looked at her bright eyes in a daze.


    It suddenly occurred to her that on such a night, the wounded Ying Hannian was sitting on the Bank of the sparkling lake and talking happily.


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    "The villa on the mountain is not suitable for you. I''ll buy another house. How about one closer to your home? Otherwise, the baby can''t buy any second-hand clothes or new house decoration


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Ying Hannian said coincides with Jiang Rao''s words.


    It''s a surprise to know that there''s a little life of your own?


    This time, after parting with Jiang Rao, because they were in the same Imperial City, their private relationship was established again.


    As soon as she had a fake, Jiang Rao disguised herself and took her to buy baby products. If she didn''t have a fake, Jiang Rao kept sending her wechat. Today she asked if the little dress was beautiful, and tomorrow she asked if the crib was beautiful.


    Sometimes she busy did not return the news, Jiang Rao on the sad to send a cartoon baby cry expression, with the text: godmother do not want me.


    Yes, Jiang Rao said she would let the baby recognize her as a godmother.


    Under Jiang Rao''s brainwashing cycle, Lin Yi gradually began to look forward to the arrival of this little life. She began to pick clothes for her baby, and she would look around to see what brand of baby stroller was better.


    They haven''t seen each other since they parted with Ying Hannian at the ranch.


    When Ying Hannian said that, she did what he wanted. She deliberately didn''t think about it and didn''t go to the big house. Mu Xianfeng occasionally talked about Sanfang. She also counted sheep silently in her heart and pretended that she couldn''t hear anything.


    She thought she and Ying Hannian were just like that.


    But after all, she was changed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of WanMu tower, tall figures step by step on the railings, and the outside is the night scene of the whole city.


    The wind is blowing, as if it can overturn people at any time.


    Jiang Qixing stood inside, watching Ying Hannian walking on it without any safety measures, like walking on a steel wire, and he didn''t know when he would fall down.


    It''s too high.


    Gao Dejiang Qixing began to worry, "brother Han, you have been in a bad mood since you came back from the big house. Is something wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve made the third room so close that I can''t stand up, can''t I?" Ying Hannian sneered and continued to walk on it, not afraid of the cliff like height below.


    He just figured it out and completely broke it. He could no longer let that woman control him.


    Delusional, struggling, too not a man.


    "Are you going to deal with the fourth young master next?" Jiang Qixing asked.


    "It''s good to clean up when the three rooms have big moves. We can fight them out together and let them be quiet for a while." Ying Hannian looks up and looks at the stars in the night sky. The moon is cold and the stars are bright.


    When he was in S City, he held her and saw such a starry sky, which was much more beautiful.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "It''s time to look for those two old women."


    Should be cold cold tunnel, continue to walk on not wide railings.


    "Brother Han, come down." Jiang Qixing was shocked, "it''s too dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak and didn''t come down, so he walked back and forth along the railing again and again. The wind was a little light and he didn''t care.


    It seems that only in this way can he be more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    For more than a week in succession, it was a sleepless night for Mu''s three rooms.


    "It hurts!"


    The fourth young master mu Xianxu was lying on the big bed, wailing and screaming, and his handsome face was white now.


    He took off his clothes, and the bruises extended from his back to his buttocks. It was shocking.


    Gu Ruo sits on the edge of the bed and smears the medicine for him. No matter how hard he works, his heart softens. His eyes are covered with water, and he is full of heartache.


    It''s been more than a week, and there are still patches of red on my back. It can be seen how much I was beaten by the family law at that time.


    "Well, what''s your name? When I was taught by your grandfather, I was hurt more than you. "


    Mu Huahong stood in front of the window, turned his head indifferently and looked at his son.


    Mu Xianxu was lying there biting the pillow. Hearing the speech, he was unwilling to raise his face. "I was implicated by my third brother. My grandfather was dissatisfied with him, but he threw his anger all over my head. It hurts... "


    Mu Xianquan made a big mistake and should be dealt with. But because his grandfather didn''t want to see them again, he didn''t have a fight.


    "I can''t stand this. How can it be a big deal in the future?"


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel.


    "Father?"


    Mu Xianxu looked at him in surprise. His father never said this to him. After all, the hope of this room lies in his third brother. He just needs to learn to be a little bit more.Gu Ruo carefully applied the medicine for his son and sighed, "your father and I just went to see Xianquan. Now he is getting more and more frustrated day by day. The company''s work is getting worse and worse, and some of them have abandoned themselves."


    "Is the third brother..."


    "Unless your third brother''s illness is cured immediately, he will not be the successor." Gu Ruo knows what his son wants to ask.


    The old man''s attitude was very clear before. He chose the third son among his sons and brought Xianquan to educate him. But now with such a fuss, Xianquan can''t turn over.


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu turned his head and looked at Gu Ruo anxiously. He said in a voice, "the third brother has been trained as a successor. How can he bear the fall?"


    Gu Ruo took good medicine for him and covered the blanket beside him. "If he can''t stand it, he can''t stand it. He won''t even tell us that he has this disease. He''s just too kind-hearted and afraid that our parents will look down on him. As a result, this will happen."


    Muxianquan had too much and too early to lose.


    As soon as Ying Hannian took over a company for mu Xianguang, he was eager to arrange for his wife. He didn''t know whether he had sperm disease or not. He was afraid that his parents would abandon him and turn to praise mu Xianxu.


    "Father, mother, you''d better go to see the third brother more."


    Mu Xianxu couldn''t help saying. "We share weal and woe. Now is not the time to release your third brother. Fortunately, although you have not been taught by your grandfather, your father and I have never been slack in your education." Gu Ruo got off the bed and took off the gloves with ointment on his hands


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu dare not turn over, can only lie there, listen to this is to raise his meaning, suddenly pressure mountain.


    "Hua Hong, what do you think?"


    Gu Ruo went to Mu Huahong and put his arms around him. Looking at his middle-aged wife who is still beautiful and charming, Mu Huahong''s eyes slowly softened down and reached out to pat her, "father, this will be in hot water. We just manage our company well. At the right time, we will give Xianxu a beautiful achievement so that his father can see him."

 Chapter 222

    Mu Huahong was able to stand out from the three brothers, and naturally he surpassed the other two brothers.


    "What is the right time?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    He is a playboy who drives a yacht today and a helicopter tomorrow to pick up his younger sister. This is to make him be as conscientious as the third brother, and run to his company every day and have meetings back and forth?


    At the thought of such a day, he wanted to wax himself.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey his parents'' wishes.


    "Your mother will arrange a marriage for you that will make your grandfather happy, and you will just take some of your love away!" Mu Huahong''s look at his son became more severe.


    "What? Married? " Mu Xianxu was so shocked that he could not even care about the injury. He sat up from the bed and said, "father, I''m only 24 years old. What kind of marriage am I going to marry?"


    He didn''t play enough.


    "No marriage? Are you going to make our third room wait for you to play with women and cheer up? " Mu Huahong has a thick voice and overbearing attitude, which can not be refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stopped talking and sat on the bed.


    "Xianxu, our house depends on you. You should understand the responsibility on your shoulders." Gu Ruo stepped forward and put his hand on his shoulder. His eyes were firm and he passed all the pressure on to his younger son.


    Mu Xianxu sat there, his brow tightening.


    He did not have a sudden good day, thinking, depressed tunnel, "the third brother is also, how can you make such a big mistake on the day of grandma''s memorial day."


    "Why don''t you understand? It''s your third brother who made a mistake. It''s the hand under the second room."


    Gu Ruo shakes his head. His youngest son is cultivating, but intrigue is not his good. He has no idea of the terrible relationship between the big families.


    "Two rooms?" Mu Xianxu was stunned, "the second uncle is gentle. He doesn''t look energetic every day. Is he the second elder brother?"


    "I don''t think your second brother has that brain. I think it''s probably Ying Hannian around him. Since that man appeared, your third brother has been frustrated repeatedly, and this time he''s been paralyzed."


    Gu Ruo is angry when she talks about this cold year. She and her husband were not in China before. If they were, when Xianquan was robbed of the yacht company, she should deal with the cold year.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu immediately way, "that you still don''t deal with him?"? A person with a different surname dares to deal with the young master of the herdsman. "


    "Stupid."


    Mu Huahong looked at his son and was disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being reprimanded by his father, mu Xianxu is about to vomit blood.


    "Your grandfather has three sons. Do you know why he appreciates me most?" Mu Hua Hongdao.


    Because the first son died, and the second son did not help.


    Mu Xu Xu silently Tucao in his heart, but dare not make complaints about it. "Because I don''t always hate, but make the most of everyone who is useful to me." Mu Huahong said calmly, sitting up on the leather sofa beside him, and he had already planned to speak, "Ying Hannian has dealt a heavy blow to our Sanfang. It''s proved that a young man can do this in one year, which proves that he has excellent ability. If this man helps us, wouldn''t he be like a tiger?"


    "Do you want to win over yinghannian?" Gu Ruo was surprised.


    "He''s not stupid. How dare he promise us again when he takes off his third brother?" Mu Xianxu. "As long as the conditions of temptation are given more, it is the essence of businessmen." Mu Huahong said, and then looked at him coldly, "you don''t care about these. You just want to shine in the family, and by the way, cut those Yingyan around you clean, don''t affect the marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s coming back.


    Mu Xianxu has a handsome face and wants to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather of the imperial city is getting hot day by day. It seems that the reinforced concrete city is not ventilated. Sometimes you can sweat when you go out for a turn.


    Jiang Rao''s stomach is bigger and bigger, so her disguise is more strict.


    Lin Yi arrived at the appointed baby products store. After looking for it for a long time, she found that she was wearing sunglasses, masks and fake Fajiang Rao. She didn''t agree with the saying, "is it hot or not? If you don''t want to be photographed by the media, let me buy it for you. You don''t have to run out on your own."


    "I''m bored at home, too." Jiang Rao said, carrying a cute little clothes, "my boyfriend was recently carried to work by his parents, a moment is not idle."


    She had a check-up and she had a lovely baby girl in her stomach, so now they are all Princess clothes.


    Jiang Rao never said who her boyfriend was, and Lin Yi didn''t ask, but she should be young.


    "I''ve bought a suite for my daughter in s city and Imperial City, and it''s being renovated. In the future, if she doesn''t like being controlled by your mother, she will live in the house bought by her mother." Lin Yi helped to pick the light tunnel.


    Jiang Rao pressed her sunglasses and looked at her in disbelief, "such a big hand? A lot of money. "


    Jiang Rao is secular, but she doesn''t like to let her friends spend money.


    "It''s OK. I bought stocks with people before. I made a lot of money. I have private money." Lin Yi took down a panda suit and thought that the baby would be cute if she put it on."With whom?"


    Jiang Rao''s casual questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened as soon as he was stiff. He said he would not think about it any more, and then he put it forward casually, as if it were a shadow.


    Without her interruptions, that man should feel better now, right?


    Jiang Rao was about to continue to ask, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, she picked up the phone, said two words, the voice suddenly raised, "do you come to pick me up? Are you free today? "


    Lin Yi takes a look at her, can let Jiang Rao instant happy become like this, estimate also that god dragon see the head don''t see the tail of boy friend.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Rao hung up, she looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yi. I can''t have dinner with you. My boyfriend is seldom free."


    Heterosexual, inhuman.


    A woman who lives in love and forgets everything.


    Lin Yi sighed, picked up the bag and said, "I understand. I''ll go first."


    After seeing Lin Yi off, Jiang Rao stands on the side of the road and waits for her. The bustling city is surrounded by her. An extended black RV stops in front of her. The driver in uniform comes down, opens the door and waits for her respectfully.


    Jiang Rao stands outside the door of the car. She looks down and sees mu Xianxu''s elegant figure.


    Mu Xianxu, the fourth young master of the family, her boyfriend and her daughter''s father.


    "Rao Rao."


    Mu Xianxu sits inside and pats the seat beside him. He is still handsome, but he looks a little bad. Jiang Rao bent down to sit in, protecting her stomach. In addition to all the disguises on her face, little bird nestled in his arms. It was hard to hide the surprise, "how did you come out? If you don''t recover from the injury and do so much work, you should have a good rest when you have time, and don''t come to me.


    " Mu Xianxu bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and looked at her affectionately, "Rao Rao, I miss you."

 Chapter 223

    Mu Xianxu is a playboy, but he also really likes Jiang Rao, otherwise he won''t spend so much money chasing her, hiding her in the Imperial City, trying to have a secret stability.


    This sentence seeps into Jiang Rao''s heart. It''s sweeter than honey. She smiles and smiles. The loneliness of a person''s birthday has disappeared completely. Then she cares about the tunnel, "how are you hurt? Let me see. "


    "Pretty good."


    Mu Xianxu said while holding her waist, he lowered his head to kiss her red lips, soft as clouds, which intoxicated his soul. He pushed her onto the back of his seat, bit by bit kissing her lips on her face, and then fell down to kiss her neck.


    Jiang Rao enjoyed this hard won moment of happiness and put her hands around his shoulders.


    The car moved forward slowly, and all the windows were covered up in darkness.


    Suddenly, Jiang Rao''s stomach moved for a while. She dodged mu Xianxu''s kiss and began to laugh, "baby kicks me."


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu''s vision a stiff, immediately smile to caress up her belly, "really?"


    "Well." Jiang Rao nodded, eyes are happy and sweet, "the baby is usually very good, it is estimated that today to see my father happy will kick me."


    Mu Xianxu bowed his head and couldn''t hide the pallor on his face. He touched her rigidly for a while, then sat aside and said in a low voice, "Rao Rao, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Jiang Rao took his hand and relied on it sweetly, full of happiness.


    The car stops slowly, and the driver opens the door for them. Jiang Rao is held down by mu Xianxu. The sea breeze blows to her face and raises her skirt. The sun is shining.


    Jiang Rao subconsciously went to cover her eyes and slowly raised some. She saw a luxury yacht dyed with dream powder, brand-new and beautiful, with three big characters engraved on its body -- princess. "The first time I saw you, I saw your movie. You played a princess in it." Mu Xianxu took her words and gazed at her affectionately. "At that time, I said to myself that if I got such a beautiful princess, I would hide it in the golden house and would not let her shed a tear."


    "Xianxu..."


    Jiang Rao looks at him deeply.


    "So, this princess is for you. You will always be my princess." Mu Xianxu took her to the yacht, which was covered with white roses, which was very romantic.


    He took Jiang Rao to the door of a room and said solemnly, "there''s a skirt inside. I''ll wait for you on the deck after changing it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Rao looks at him puzzled.


    Mu Xianxu doesn''t speak and opens the door mysteriously. Jiang Rao has to go in and turn on the light. The whole room is covered with flowers with rich fragrance. On the wall is a picture of her brightest smile.


    Mu Xianxu has a very good photography skill. Her beauty has been magnified countless times under his lens.


    Jiang Rao glanced, eyes fell on the flat bed skirt, smile solidification in the face.


    That''s not an ordinary skirt.


    But a pure white wedding dress, layers of yarn hanging at the end of the bed, beautiful and holy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood there stupidly, her eyes suddenly turned red. Step by step, she reached for her wedding dress, her fingers trembling.


    How could After staying for a long time, Jiang Rao put on her wedding dress, which was specially made for her. The bra was decorated with countless diamonds on her chest, shining brightly under the light. Her abdomen bulged slightly for more than four months, just covered by the design of the skirt, which was not bulky but sexy.


    She stood in front of the floor mirror and reached for her wedding dress.


    She has made many wedding scenes, but this is the first time that she really put on Jiang Rao''s wedding dress.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Rao pushes the door open, pulls the skirt with her hands, and goes up the stairs step by step until she reaches the upper deck. Then, she is surprised by the picture in front of her again.


    A priest in a black robe stood there, looking at her with blessing.


    Mu Xianxu, on the other hand, changed into a white suit and stood there handsome, smiling and holding out his hand to her.


    Jiang Rao walks over stupidly, "Xianxu, what are you doing?"


    "No guests, no parents, no world. This can only be our wedding. Do you blame me?" Mu Xianxu took her hand and gazed at her deeply. Hearing this, Jiang Rao said with a bitter smile, "in fact, since I was willing to come to the imperial city with you, I knew that we can''t have a future. I don''t blame you. You came from such a big family, and I can''t let you forsake your parents and relatives for me. If you do, I don''t like you any more."


    The yacht sailed slowly on the calm sea, the sun shining.


    "Really, you just like my money? So I''m really going to turn my back on the family? " Mu Xianxu asked.


    "Well..." Jiang Rao thought hard and then said with a smile, "I''ll try my best to make money to support you. Although I can''t let you live such a good life, I can still make you have enough food and clothing."wholeheartedly. Mu Xianxu''s eyes suddenly get wet when he listens. He has been surrounded by all kinds of little beauties since he was a child. He has seen all kinds of women when he comes to big beauties. He has inquired before and knows that Jiang Rao is a famous socialite in the entertainment circle and only sees money.


    But after contact, the girl is a simple fool.


    It''s too simple to be bullied.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Xianxu''s voice became rusty, and he held her soft hand tightly. "I didn''t say that I would turn my back on Mu family. If I left, my parents would never let me go, and my grandfather would never let me go. I can''t even think of that kind of day."


    Jiang Rao laughs and doesn''t mind, "what are you doing? I didn''t really let you abandon your family. Anyway, you are still young. The herdsmen won''t force you to get married. We steal every year."


    What she thought was simple.


    They are still young, and they should be together for many years.


    Instead of answering her, mu Xianxu knelt down and took out a diamond ring as big as a pigeon egg from his pocket. "Rao Rao, marry me. I want to be with you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood there, looking down at the man kneeling down in front of her, tears trickled down without warning.


    She is always easy to love crazy, but she knows better than anyone that she can''t have a future with the man in front of her.


    But he knelt down and proposed to her, even if it was a fake wedding, a wedding with only two people, she was happy, really happy.


    She reached out to wipe her tears, then nodded forcefully, "well, I do." Mu Xianxu holds her slender ring finger and slowly puts on the diamond ring. Jiang Rao''s tears fall and drop on Huamu diamond.

 Chapter 224

    Two people in the priest''s face flash oath, kiss, drink a drink, beautiful like a dream.


    Mu Xianxu took her on the deck to take photos. He was a photographer and she was the most beautiful model.


    Jiang Rao skillfully put a variety of posture, while talking about the baby''s recent situation, happy.


    Mu Xianxu, holding the SLR, keeps leaving her most beautiful scenes.


    "Rao Rao." Mu Xianxu suddenly called her and pressed the shutter. "My parents found me a marriage. They are the only daughter of a big capitalist abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao''s action suddenly stopped, like being pressed to the pause key in general, so against the guardrail, behind is the endless sea. Mu Xianxu didn''t seem to see one side and continued with a SLR, "if she can marry me, our funds can not only flow to each other, but more importantly, I can get the core technology of the e-commerce safety net of country a, which is my grandfather''s most important part."


    Domestic e-commerce is far beyond foreign countries under the guidance of herdsmen, but security is only in progress. With the safety network technology of country a, herdsmen can dominate everything in this respect.


    There''s no better way to regain my grandfather''s attention. It''s more cost-effective than marrying a daughter from the other three families.


    His parents have everything ready for him.


    Jiang Rao stood there, the skirt of her wedding dress fluttering in the wind, her expression solidified on her face, too many emotions gushed out, and finally just turned into early knowledge so that she admitted her life, "right? Have you seen anyone? "


    It''s really fast. "Well, it''s a mixed race girl." Mu Xianxu said bit by bit, "she is very smart. She inquired about me, knew that you existed, and knew that I could not keep my temper. So she didn''t care that there were people outside me. Only one thing, before her child became


    years ago, I was not allowed to have illegitimate children."


    What a wise way to do it is to rush to the position of the fourth daughter-in-law and his future successor''s wife. It seems that the demands are not excessive, and even give him a great deal of tolerance.


    Anyway, when her child comes of age, even if he has an illegitimate son outside, he will just spend a little money to appease him, and he can''t defend anyone''s status.


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao''s eyes suddenly open big, stupidly looking at him, head a moment blank.


    What does that mean?


    "Rao Rao, I asked the best doctor to take care of you. I won''t let you have any damage." Mu Xianxu''s voice is more and more gentle.


    Jiang Rao stood in the wind, shaking, almost fell into the sea, "Mu Xianxu, why do you always use the camera to cover your face? Don''t you dare let me see your face now. "


    What he''s saying now She''s going to have an abortion, isn''t she? Mu Xianxu shook his hand in front of the flower arch and slowly put down the camera for a long time. His young and handsome face was full of tears. His eyes were red and he looked at her, trying to keep his voice calm. "Rao Rao, I want to keep this child, but my third brother can''t do it. I''m the only one left in our third room who can fight and rob. I can''t help it..."


    Jiang Rao looked at him like this, hysterically roared out, "you are going to kill our children now, are you crazy?"


    "I give you this wedding just to tell you that without children, I will still love you and spoil you as before, and nothing will change."


    Said Mu Xianxu.


    Nothing will change?


    Clearly everything has changed! "You lied to me, you lied to me, what proposal, what two people''s wedding, are all the excuses you use to make me willing to abort!" Jiang Rao wiped away her tears, resolutely took off the ring and threw it to the ground, "I don''t want it, I don''t want anything!


    ¡±


    she just needs to protect her children.


    With that, Jiang Rao grabbed the wedding dress and went down, but she didn''t know when there were two more uniformed bodyguards in front of her.


    "Catch her, give her the medicine and take her to the hospital."


    Mu Xianxu stood there, closed his eyes and said the most cruel words. Tears of sadness ran down his face.


    The two bodyguards immediately press Jiang Rao forward. Jiang Rao struggles excitedly but can''t get rid of it. She is knocked down on the deck by two big men.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rao cried out in agony, "Mu Xianxu, you let me go, I will never talk about my child''s father in my life! I''m far away from your herdsmen! You let me go! You let me go


    "Rao Rao, without children, and me."


    Mu Xianxu stood there, never daring to open his eyes.


    Jiang Rao didn''t have time to beg for mercy again. Her chin was pinched hard, and several pills fell into her mouth one by one.


    "Woo Wu... "


    Jiang Rao struggles wildly and excitedly. Her tongue pushes the medicine out, and the rough palm of the bodyguard covers her mouth.


    Jiang Rao is still stubborn and refuses to swallow. The bodyguard simply pinches her nose. Another bodyguard takes up the mild wine she just drank and pours it into her mouth.


    The whole bottle went down.


    Clear wine spilled over Jiang Rao''s face, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of water, can not tell is tears or wine.The priest in the black robe is still standing not far away with a smile of charity on his face, which is the most ironic picture in the world.


    The whole deck resounded with the sobs from Jiang Rao''s throat.


    After confirming that she swallowed the medicine, the bodyguard released her. Jiang Rao quickly went to pick her throat and wanted to spit out the medicine.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly presses her down again. Jiang Rao struggles to lie on the deck and sees her mobile phone just falling in front of her. She crawls over in a dilemma and is dragged by the bodyguard.


    She opened the interface of her mobile phone, pointed out Lin Yi''s wechat, trembled her fingers to send out the location, then pressed the voice, crying and shouting, "Xiao Yi, help me..."


    There was a sudden gust of wind on the sea.


    The sea is surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is doing the official business of Yiwei restaurant in Shanshui building. Suddenly he receives this wechat and runs out without thinking about it.


    When she drove to the beach, she saw a pink yacht parked on the shore.


    Lin Yi rushed out of the car anxiously, and saw two men with the appearance of high horse and big bodyguard come down from the yacht in a hurry and leave by car. She didn''t care too much and ran directly to the yacht.


    There''s wine coming down from the upper deck. Lin Yi grabs the handrail and quickly steps up the stairs. On the deck decorated with white roses on both sides, Jiang Rao is lying there, with red and empty eyes. She is wearing a gorgeous holy wedding dress, and her white skirt is stained with dazzling red blood


    This kind of picture stimulates Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Jiang Rao!"


    Lin Yi was shocked and ran to help her sit up.


    Hearing her voice, Jiang Rao finally had a reaction and grabbed her, "Xiao Yi saves me and baby..."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital right now!" Lin Yi agreed, pulled her up, carried her on her back, and stumbled down.

 Chapter 225

    "Xiaoyi, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Rao''s voice trembles with fear. The girl who is used to playing in the vanity fair is left with boundless fear and uneasiness.


    Lin Yi clenched her teeth and held her back firmly. Perspiration soon broke out on her small face. She comforted, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything to do, I won''t let your baby have something to do. We''ll go to the doctor now. We''ll have time."


    Yes, there''s still time. There must be time.


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao lies on her back, her long wedding dress and skirt dragging on the ground, dragging a row of blood out of the white stairs.


    The lights in the operating room are on all the time.


    Lin Yi walked anxiously in the corridor outside, unable to calm down.


    She thought a lot about Jiang Rao. She thought that Jiang Rao was a rare friend after her rebirth, and Jiang Rao helped her many times.


    she thought of the entertainment news she had seen in her last life, but there was not much about Jiang Rao. She only remembered that Jiang Rao was half retired later, and the news didn''t come to light. Before, she thought that Jiang Rao was half retired because she was preparing for a hidden marriage, so she didn''t care about it


    If the news could be more authentic, she could have prevented it earlier.


    The operating room was suddenly opened.


    The doctor in the operating suit came out from the inside, sweating. Lin Yi rushed up and asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s Jiang Rao?" "Rescue in time, to continue treatment and observation in hospital." The doctor looked at her again and said, "I know that stars don''t dare to see doctors, for fear of exposure, but they can''t take such fierce medicine indiscriminately. If they habitually miscarry in the future, it''s too late to cry.


    ¡±


    habitual abortion?


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, "doctor, you mean the baby in her stomach..."


    "Of course, it''s gone. I''ve taken out all that I should take. Don''t worry." The doctor said, "now take the patient to the ward."


    It''s gone.


    The baby whose face can be photographed by color Doppler ultrasound It''s gone?


    Lin Yi stood there stupidly. He couldn''t believe it. Seeing that the doctor had to leave, he came back to himself and grabbed him. "Sorry, doctor, Jiang Rao is a public figure. This kind of thing can''t be spread out. Please keep it a secret."


    "Don''t worry, we''re also afraid to let the patient''s mood be affected."


    The doctor said and left.


    Jiang Rao was quickly taken to the VIP ward. The environment was clean and fresh. Lin Yi drew the curtain to block the darkness outside.


    The light was on and the room was bright.


    As soon as he looked back, Lin Yi saw Jiang Rao lying on the bed with her eyes open. She was in the process of transfusion. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of despair. Her hand with a needle was on her stomach through the quilt.


    Lin Yi walked over and sat down beside her bed, "what''s the matter? Who gave you the medicine? I''ll call the police for you. "


    Lin Yi thinks with the bracelet in her hand that it can''t be Jiang Rao''s own medicine. She looks forward to the arrival of the child too much. Looking at the wedding dress she wore when the incident happened, Lin Yi vaguely guesses that it was the man who never showed her face.


    Jiang Rao lying there, fingers suddenly moved, did not answer, only hoarsely asked, "Xiaoyi, my child really no?"


    Words fall, tears from the corner of her eyes, wet pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt uncomfortable and turned his face aside. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Xiaoyi, what about all the baby clothes I bought?" She asked word by word, her eyes serious, as if a few small clothes are very important.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the crib. I''ve also ordered it. The solid wood is all handmade. It''ll be here soon."


    "Jiang Rao, don''t do that."


    Lin Yi can''t go on looking. "I''m ready. I won''t fight for anything. I''ll take my daughter abroad. I don''t even want a career Why, why? " Jiang Rao suddenly trembles, sits up from the bed, pulls out the infusion tube, and blood seeps out from the pinhole.


    "Jiang Rao, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wide open in shock, and he quickly stood up to hold her.


    Jiang Rao emotional struggle, every word is self loathing, "I''m useless, I can''t even protect their own children, I don''t treat, children are gone, I still treat what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to find him, I want to kill him, I want to die with him, why does he want my child''s life! Why Jiang Rao opened the quilt and was about to come down. Her face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "Jiang Rao, don''t be like this. You are so young. You are afraid of having no children. Take care of yourself first." Lin Yi hugged her and didn''t let her move.


    "One more is not this!" Jiang Rao became hysterical and tried her best to push her. Her eyes were red.


    Lin Yi was unprepared, so she stepped back and bumped into a chair, and her arm was red.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rao was stunned, reacting to her own fierce, tears constantly falling down, holding her head in pain, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it.""I don''t blame you."


    "Xiaoyi, I''m really a failure. Why is it like this once and twice? I really deserve to die, really deserve to die."


    Jiang Rao lowers her head painfully and buries her head in the quilt. Her body trembles.


    Her emotion has been so excited that no one can persuade her. Lin Yi knows that she can''t, so she has to find a doctor.


    The doctor gave him an injection. Jiang Rao fell asleep and was able to insert the infusion tube again quietly.


    In the ward, Jiang Rao falls asleep, and the tears on her face are not dry yet. Lin Yi stands there and looks at her quietly, feeling as miserable as being blocked by something. Lin Yi has seen two people without children. When Xiao Xinlu designed it herself, she only felt that the woman was cruel and had no other feelings. Now that Jiang Rao has no children, she suddenly realized that her daughter, who she had been looking forward to, would never come to this world again.


    The beautiful and lovely child she thought could no longer appear in front of her.


    "You don''t understand! You don''t know how it feels to have a life that belongs to you and is lost! You don''t know the pain at all


    "I should have no father or mother in my cold years, and I was alone. I thought I could have a beloved and a perfect child, but it turned out to be nothing. Do you know what it''s like? "


    "I ask you, do you know when you are pregnant, have you ever had a trace of joy, have you ever thought of telling me, even if it''s just a second?"


    "Whether it''s suitable or not is chosen by the children, not you! If you don''t take the medicine, my child''s fetal heart rate will be very strong by this time! In a few months, he will be alive in the world


    ¡­¡­


    Is it really painful?


    Lin Yi stood there, as if he understood little by little.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Expect, will be injured so thoroughly.


    So Ying Hannian has been tormented by a misunderstanding. Looking at Jiang Rao dead on the bed, Lin Yi suddenly starts to be afraid, afraid that Ying Hannian will always hang this misunderstanding in his heart, deep in pain.

 Chapter 226

    The man who had poison on his mouth but didn''t want to hurt her at all. When he was hurt, he came to save her. She rushed into the fire regardless of his life. She didn''t care for him, but she didn''t dare to go further. She had to watch him misunderstood and entangled


    It''s cruel, isn''t it?


    In any case, we can''t let the person who took her life to protect her suffer any more.


    Yijiang told her assistant to wake up without any hesitation.


    A lot of things have been closely intertwined with themselves, like growing vines, as if they can''t break free at all, but after thinking about it, it''s nothing to cut it down.


    She doesn''t believe it. If we open the misunderstanding, the end of her life and Ying Hannian will only be death. Her family will protect her and his pain will disappear!


    She is going to find Ying Hannian.


    Find it right away.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi suddenly feels that her steps have become brisk. She quickly steps down the stairs and dials Jiang Qixing on the phone.


    Jiang Qixing probably didn''t want to get involved with her any more, so he didn''t pick up.


    Lin Yi simply dials He Yao''s phone, he Yao answers, respectful tone, "miss."


    "Do you know where Ying Hannian lives?" Lin Yi asked straightforwardly, and he walked out of the hospital.


    "Brother Han?" He Yao was stunned. He didn''t understand why she would ask, or why she would ask through him, but he told him truthfully, "I''ve only been to brother Han''s residence once, and I don''t know if it''s his permanent residence, No. 32, zuoden road."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Yi hung up. At night, Lin Yi drove directly to zuoden road. From a distance, he saw an American village villa with strings of small lights hanging on the wall. The yellow light made people feel warm and warm. Even the trees inside were hung with small lights


    , which streamed and flickered, like Christmas ahead of time.


    How can Ying Hannian decorate his residence like this? Doesn''t he always like to make his place as dangerous as possible?


    Has sex changed?


    Lin Yi had some accidents. He pulled the car to the side of the road, pushed the door down, stood outside the wall and looked inside. The lights were on up and down in the villa. It was very warm.


    Lin Yi went to the gate, rang the doorbell, looked up quietly at the flashing lights on the big tree inside.


    After a while, the door inside opened.


    Like the previous life when she went to ask for yinghannian and this life when she went to give gifts to yinghannian, Jiang Qixing, who has been playing cards for thousands of years, came out and came to her step by step.


    But this time, at night, his feet were all separated by small lights, and the whole person seemed to step on the light, which made his black suit pants more colorful.


    Nearly, Lin Yicai saw Jiang Qixing''s face in consternation, "how did you come?"


    "I want to see Ying Hannian. I''ve made it clear. I want to explain the misunderstanding with him."


    Lin Yi stood outside the gate with a clear and firm voice.


    Jiang Qixing stood on the inside side and heard the words shaking, "what are you talking about? You don''t love brother Han at all. Do you know that after you say that, brother Han will... "


    "I want to try."


    Lin Yi interrupted him.


    "What?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned there.


    "I want to take that step with yinghannian. Please let me in." Lin Yi said word by word.


    Jiang Qixing was flustered in his eyes and disappeared. He frowned and said, "so, do you dare to take such a poisonous oath to me now? You already know who brother Han''s enemy is. How dare you bet your family''s life? "


    "I''m not going to let that happen."


    Now that she has gone out, she will do her best.


    Once upon a time, Ying Hannian protected her, and then she protected him and her family. She can do it!


    "Things are not what you want. As brother Han''s closest person, you should prepare for the worst, otherwise it will only be his stumbling block in the future!" Jiang Qixing stood on the inside side and suddenly became a little anxious. Hearing this, Lin Yi gave a bitter smile, "why should Ying Hannian be trapped in the misunderstanding of losing his blood relatives for the worst possibility? The worst may not come, but his pain is real! You''re his brother, you just watch him suffer


    It''s not until today that she feels the pain.


    She didn''t want him to hurt any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at her stupidly. Unexpectedly, the young girl who was speechless by him on the mountain of s city is pressing at the moment.


    He stood there, his side hand slowly clenched into a fist, "I would rather see brother Han suffer, than he will die for you in the future, besides, the pain is only temporary."


    "How do you know that pain is temporary?"


    "Brother Han has broken his mind on you. As long as you don''t seduce him, he can come out quickly!" Jiang Qixing suddenly reached out and grasped the iron gate railings. He clenched them tightly and said in a heavy voice, "you go, brother Han doesn''t want to see you." "He doesn''t want to see me, or you don''t want him to see me?" Lin Yi used sharp words and looked directly at him coldly. "You are afraid that after I make it clear, Ying Hannian will know your calculation and deception, and you can''t stay with him any more, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s face turned white.


    "Jiang Qixing, you''re right. In fact, you don''t dare to face yinghannian after you know the truth!"


    Lin Yi stares at him.


    "Enough! Stop talking Jiang Qixing roared out and found that his eyes were darkened after his gaffe. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you believe it? I''ll let you know brother Han''s attitude now."


    With that, Jiang Qixing takes out her cell phone in front of her, finds Ying Hannian in her address book, and presses PA.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian''s low voice came out through the mobile phone, but the simple three words made Lin Yixin tremble.


    She hasn''t heard him for a while.


    Jiang Qixing, holding a mobile phone, looks coldly at the woman in front of her eyes. "Miss Lin wants to see you. She says she has something to tell you."


    "Get her out of here."


    More neat and cold three words fell on Lin Yi''s face, hit her face very painful, very painful.


    Last time we met, he said the same thing, let her get out of his world.


    Ying Hannian then hung up. Lin Yi didn''t have time to say a word. He could only watch his mobile phone screen darken and the silent irony from Jiang Qixing''s poker face


    "Miss Lin, you hear me."


    Jiang Qixing put away her mobile phone, turned and walked inside, ignoring her.


    Standing there, Lin Yi felt very uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes and saw some smooth pebbles piled on the edge of the wall. She did not hesitate to grab one and smash it inside. Smelly man, don''t see her!

 Chapter 227

    And let her go. She deserves to be misunderstood all the time.


    I know to believe Jiang Qixing, but I don''t know to believe her!


    Well, she knows all the truth, and there''s no question mark on the names of man and Su Meining.


    Next, it''s time to learn something from these two women. Ying Hannian gently knocked out a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it between his thin lips. He took out a lighter to light a fire, but he couldn''t do it. He frowned and angrily smashed the lighter out and vomited a cigarette. He came down from his desk, went to the French window and lifted the curtain.


    The little lights in the yard are full of warm yellow.


    The night was dim.


    Outside the wall, a small figure was walking back and forth with his head down. He didn''t mean to leave.


    Ying Hannian is even more upset with her cigarette. What else does she want?


    Do you have to hook him up again?


    When the curtain is cold, the color of your fingers should be clear.


    The people at the bottom were probably tired of walking back and forth. They leaned against the wall and continued to wait, revealing half of the figure. The light reflected her dark hair more densely.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing enters the study.


    "That''s what you do? I haven''t driven them away yet? "


    Should cold year looking at outside cold ground opening, the curve of side face is taut.


    "Then I''ll go and get rid of them now."


    Jiang Qixing turned around, and behind him came Ying Hannian''s unhappy voice, "OK, she loves to wait. Let her wait. I have something to say to you."


    Ying Hannian put down the curtain, sat down at his desk and said, "what''s the situation like in the third room?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, "brother Han, you just asked about this."


    Did you ask?


    Ying Hannian''s eyes sank and he pressed his eyebrows. His voice became very low. "Wrong, I want to say that Sanfang has been trying to attract me recently. What do you think?"


    Jiang Qixing blinked, "brother Han..."


    "Why, I just asked?" He remembers he didn''t ask.


    "No Jiang Qixing said, "we discussed this yesterday. The second room won''t let the third room succeed. There must be some action. Isn''t the light all over the yard the best proof?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is completely gloomy, and he stares at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing silently lowered his head.


    Ying Hannian glared at him and said, "do you think I have a bad memory now?"


    "Brother Han, do you want to see Miss Lin?" Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at the floor curtain and picking it out in a low voice.


    "Go away!"


    Ying Hannian grabs the penholder in front of him and smashes it on the ground in front of Jiang Qixing, with the anger of being poked.


    "Brother Han..."


    "It''s none of my business for her to stay outside until dawn. I''ll talk to her again. I''ll tell her my last name!"


    Ying Hannian was so annoyed that he roared out. From s city to Imperial City, he was dominated, used and hurt by her for a long time. If he fell down again, he would die.


    He took out a cigarette again and put it in his mouth. "Is there a fire?" Jiang Qixing silently took out the lighter, put on the fire and lit it for the cold year. A faint smell of tobacco dispersed in the room, and the smoke filled his handsome and evil face. He took a deep breath, took off the smoke and exhaled a wisp of green smoke from his thin lips.


    "Brother Han, mu Xianguang has just sent you a lot of work. Do you want to deal with it?" Jiang Qixing asked.


    Smell speech, should cold year disdain ground cold hum a, "this two young masters, wish to let me wipe for him even buttocks!"


    Everything is set for him to do.


    It''s doomed to be nothing.


    Well, it''s not so boring to do something.


    "Bring it. I''ll take care of it." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing answered.


    Facts have proved that when a person is upset, doing business is the most effective way to calm down.


    Mu Xianguang throws a lot of work to him, and should deal with it one by one in the cold year. Time passes quietly, and there are several cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him.


    Unconsciously, the light was on all night.


    When he dozed off, Ying Hannian subconsciously went to touch the cigarette again, and his eyes fell to the lower right corner of the computer screen. It was four o''clock in the morning when he looked at it.


    It''s four o''clock?


    Ying Hannian immediately stood up, turned off the light and opened the curtain. He saw that the light in the courtyard had gone out. The morning of the imperial city was early, and the whole world was covered with grey light. There was no shadow outside the wall.


    Oh.


    Also a pair of can''t wait for him not to leave appearance, hypocritical woman!


    Ying Hannian pursed his thin lips and was about to put down the curtain when he saw a car parked on the roadside in the distance. It had not left since last night. He was stunned, and then there was a figure leaning out of the wall pillar. It seemed that she squatted on the ground with her back to him and fell asleep. Just when he thought she was going to fall to the ground, she suddenly raised her head again, as ifI had to wake up suddenly.


    She squatted there, plucked her long hair, turned her head and looked in.


    Should cold years want to do not want to put down the curtain, side stand to one side, breathing are smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi squatted on the wall, looking at the tightly sealed villa room, some helpless, really did not come out to see her all night.


    My legs are numb.


    Lin Yi rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the shining horizon. It''s time for Jiang Rao to wake up soon. She has to make some breakfast suitable for abortion.


    Misunderstanding Let''s talk about it next time.


    She waited out all night. She was sincere.


    Lin Yi knocked her legs and stood up. She looked up at the beautiful villa and went to the car.


    In the quiet morning, I suddenly think of the sound of the car engine. Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated. He quickly opened the curtain and watched the small car go away. In less than ten seconds, it disappeared in his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it!


    Ying Hannian kicked the French window, forgetting that he was wearing a pair of slippers and toes What a pain

 Chapter 228

    In the morning, there was no one in the hospital. The door of the ward was open. Jiang Rao was asleep, and her assistant was lying beside her bed.


    Mu Xianxu stood at the door, a young and handsome face, tired of staying up all night, with red eyes looking at Jiang Rao''s flat lower abdomen and sour nose.


    A few minutes later, mu Xianxu retired.


    A few bodyguards followed.


    "Go to arrange for our experts to enter the hospital and let him treat Jiang Rao." Mu Xianxu said.


    On the yacht, he was going to take Jiang Rao to find the doctor he arranged, but Jiang Rao called someone to come. When the yacht drove back to the shore, he left first by car.


    The two bodyguards wanted to take her away, but Jiang Rao refused to leave. The medicine had been poured down. He told the bodyguards not to hurt her. As a result, someone came to the seaside, so the bodyguard had to leave quickly, just like a thief.


    Jiang Rao refused to accept the doctor he arranged. She no longer believed him.


    Mu Xianxu walked in the long hospital corridor, his eyes darkened a little bit.


    "I''ll arrange it." The bodyguard followed him and said, "the fourth young master and the third lady are worried about Jiang Rao''s identity as a star. She has a channel to raise public opinion directly. In order to avoid having to seal news for public relations in the future, do you want to release some news once and for all?"


    "What news?"


    Mu Xianxu stops and turns back unhappily. "Jiang Rao''s private life is chaotic, and she has fallen into the womb of a married director." It''s called starting first. Once the public thinks Jiang Rao is a shameless socialite, who will think her words are true? Who will believe that she can be attached to the fourth young master of the herdsman?


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu face iron green, "mother''s method is also too ruthless some, just gave her a fetus, now want to pour dirty water on her body, no!"


    "The third lady is also for your sake. Your present reputation can''t tolerate the slightest stain."


    The bodyguard bowed his head and said that he was sent by the third lady.


    "Jiang Rao is a smart person. She knows that she has no ability to fight against the herdsmen."


    "But in case she..." "She doesn''t worry about herself, and she will worry about her relatives being retaliated by the herdsmen, so I guarantee that she can''t do such a thing." Mu Xianxu stares at him and says, "go back and tell my mother that since I compromise to get rid of my own children and her marriage, don''t force me to attack my own women again!"


    He really can''t do it.


    "Yes, I will reply to the third lady."


    The bodyguard bowed his head.


    Mu Xianxu looked at the direction of the ward and turned around to take people away.


    As soon as Mu''s car left, Lin Yi drove into the hospital, stopped in the right parking space, and walked quickly to the hospital building with his breakfast.


    She promised Mu Xianfeng to work for one year, and specially asked for leave to take care of Jiang Rao, so that her working hours could be postponed.


    Mu Xianfeng is relatively easy to speak. As soon as she asks for leave, he agrees without hesitation. He gently and intimately lets her not worry about things and take good care of her friends.


    As soon as Lin Yi stepped into the ward with his eyes wide open, he woke up.


    "Why is the door open?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    Assistant one face is muddled, "open?"? I remember I closed it. Did the nurse come to inspect the room and forget? "


    Is that right? Lin Yi looks at the open door and has some doubts. Suddenly she hears a slight sound. Jiang Rao, who is lying on the bed, moves. She opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling. There is a little doubt in her eyes, and then she thinks about everything. Her eyes become especially empty. She is lying there with a beautiful face.


    "You stayed with me all night. Go back and have a rest." Lin Yi went over and said to the assistant.


    The assistant nodded and left after saying goodbye to Jiang Rao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is lying on the bed with no response. Her eyes are looking at the top, silent and speechless. Lin Yi put the breakfast aside and sat down beside her, a little reluctant to squeeze out a smile, "wake up? I got up to wash my face and have breakfast. I made you preserved peanut porridge and shredded chicken and donkey hide gelatin soup. I controlled the amount, and it would never burden your body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t see her by her side. Her eyes were empty, leaving only one kind of emotion - despair.


    Lin Yi restrained her smile, looked at her pale face with low eyes, and said in a low voice, "Jiang Rao, you''ve been in the entertainment industry since you were 15 years old. You''ve suffered all kinds of hardships and suffered all kinds of robberies. It''s unreasonable that you can''t pass now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao still lay still.


    "I know it''s hard for you to lose your baby, but now is the critical time for you to recover. If you keep doing this and drag your body down, what do you want your parents to do?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao''s eyelashes trembled violently, and the hand on the quilt moved slowly to her, and put it on Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi emptily held her hand, "cheer up, OK? I''ll spend time with you. I''ll help you keep fit. Nothing can defeat you."Jiang Rao turns her eyes and looks at her. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes and her voice is so hoarse that she is broken. "What about my daughter?"


    Nothing can defeat her. How about her daughter


    "Even for your daughter''s sake, you can''t be considered as abandoning yourself." Lin Yi said, "because you take good care of your body, you can punish those who harm your daughter."


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao smile, smile and cry, constantly shaking his head, "useless, I can''t deal with, I can''t deal with his family."


    "I''ll help you." Lin Yi said seriously, "before I respected you and didn''t want to say it, now you should tell me who that man is? Did he force you to take the medicine? Did he not want the child? "


    It''s abominable to take women as human beings by virtue of power and power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao doesn''t say it, she just shakes her head.


    "Jiang Rao..."


    "I can''t tell you." Jiang Rao shakes her head and chokes in her voice, "Xiaoyi, you can''t help me, you will only be dragged down by me."


    She can''t harm Lin Yi.


    "Is the other party so powerful? So big that you don''t dare to say a word when you are wronged like this? Is it difficult to be a member of the four families? " Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    Words fall, Jiang Rao''s fingers quiver.


    Lin Yi was surprised, "are they really four families? Who''s home? "


    She''s crazy. How dare she provoke a man of that level?


    Among the four families, Mulian and Wanggu, there are many single men. Just like the Mulian family, there are also young masters and four young masters who are single, and even more families


    Which of these single men has been working hard and injured recently?


    Calculating the time, the fourth young master mu Xianxu seems to be like this, but even his family has published news recently. The second young master over there was injured while riding and still insisted on working. Wang Gu didn''t hear the news over there. I don''t know if there is anyone who fits in. Jiang Rao sees her in pondering, can''t bear her to fall into among them, busy way, "is not four big families, you don''t think, small appropriate."

 Chapter 229

    "The herdsman or the Lian family?"


    Lin Yi continued to test her.


    Jiang Rao refused to give any response, but said, "Xiaoyi, I want to eat breakfast."


    Transfer the target.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had to help her sit up from the bed, and then help her out of bed to the bathroom.


    Although Jiang Rao is willing to have breakfast, she sits at the small table and looks at the crystal clear donkey hide gelatin soup and the sweet preserved porridge. Her eyes are empty and empty. She has no desire to eat at all.


    Lin Yi handed her the spoon.


    Jiang Rao numbly took it over, mechanically took two bites, then put down the spoon and looked out of the window at the sky.


    Lin Yi didn''t make a sound. She saw that the porridge was cold and the soup was cold


    Lin Yi sits on the white dining chair and looks at her quietly, experiencing her heart death, her hopelessness and her lowliness.


    I don''t know if yinghannian has experienced this. After a long time, Lin Yi said faintly, "someone told me that people can''t abandon themselves. It''s the real end of the world without this tone. As long as you live, even if you are covered with rotten meat maggots, you have to tear a piece off and take it to disgust the people who hurt you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao''s eyes changed. She turned her eyes and looked at her as if she had been affected.


    Rao Yi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid my family and I are going to be beaten down by the hell."


    "So you should tell me that if one person is short, we can work together." Lin Yidao, she wants to arouse Jiang Rao''s fighting spirit and her hope to cheer up.


    Jiang Rao shakes her head again, "I don''t want to implicate you. You don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had no choice but to sigh.


    Jiang Rao sat there, looking out of the window, quietly, living in a person''s world. Lin Yi has been taking care of Jiang Rao for a week, and every day she gives her different kinds of delicious food. Her research on recipes is going to collapse, but Jiang Rao is still like that, eating is eating, not eating much, and then lying in a daze, sitting in a daze, all kinds of hair


    daze


    Lin Yi is very worried about her, but what should be enlightened is enlightened, and the rest don''t know what to do.


    This day, when Lin Yigang entered the ward, he saw Jiang Rao standing by the bed packing. Her face was still pale and her eyes were haggard.


    To see her, Jiang Rao just squeezed out a pale smile, "Xiaoyi, I''m discharged."


    "So fast? Didn''t the old doctor tell you to stay for a few more days, and he will take care of your body himself? " Lin Yi walked over anxiously.


    "No, one week is long enough." Jiang Rao said, "I want to go back to my hometown and set up a tomb for my baby."


    Back home?


    Lin Yi frowned, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call for leave to accompany you back."


    Jiang Rao pressed and held her, "no, Xiaoyi. I heard from you two days ago that you were forced to come to the imperial city to cook for the herdsmen. You also want to go home after this year. Don''t ask for leave all the time for me. It''s not good to offend the herdsmen."


    And Jiang Rao said this, she is to try to find out whether the man is the fourth young master of the pastoral family, but Jiang Rao did not respond.


    See Jiang Rao this way, is not dare to take that man how, that can only rely on her own out of the shadow.


    "I don''t trust you."


    Lin Yidao.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t be upset. I still have my family." Jiang Rao grinned bitterly, "I will go home to live for a while this time."


    She also knows that she still has her family. It''s good to live at home. The family atmosphere is warm and people can be happy.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi felt relieved and went forward to help pack up. "After that, he would send a voice to me every night to report safety, otherwise I would call the police immediately to find..."


    Before the words were finished, people were hugged tightly.


    Jiang Rao hugged her, tears from her chin, fell on her shoulder, "Xiaoyi, thank you, I''ve come all the way to recognize a lot of people, but I didn''t recognize you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised her hand and patted her on the back, comforting her silently.


    Lin Yi takes Jiang Rao to the airport. Jiang Rao walks to the gate like a walking corpse. Looking at the empty airport, she is surrounded by a sense of suffocation for no reason.


    What else does it mean?


    Every time she was desperate and gave everything, what happened?


    Her daughter was deprived of the right to see the world.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates, is a strange number.


    Jiang Rao doesn''t know how to pick up a strange number, but at this moment, she picks up her mobile phone and puts it in her ear. Her voice is very low, "hello?"


    "Are you willing?" The man has no tone, the voice of ups and downs in her ears, only three simple words, but asked her the biggest pain in the bottom of her heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Rao stayed for a while. Does this person know about her? In such a big Imperial City, her daughter disappeared quietly, who would know?"Don''t want to get even with the herdsmen for your children?" The other side did not answer, just lured her, "if you want, an old friend can help you."


    Old friend?


    Who?


    How could he even know the herdsman? Why should everyone persuade her to take revenge? So is Lin Yi. She is a herdsman. Does she dare? Does she dare to drive?


    No matter what happens to her, she has to take care of her family.


    "Who are you? How dare you move the herdsman? " Jiang Rao didn''t feel that any of the people she knew dared to attack the herdsmen. The other party pauses, as if listening to who is speaking. There are some vague and distant voices. Suddenly, the other party''s voice rings again, "your old friend says that even if you only have rotten meat, you can still disgust people. The biggest problem is that you dare not and you shrink back.


    It''s no use remembering your child so many times. It''s just a consolation to yourself, not the child. "


    Rotten meat


    Lin Yi also said this.


    Who is he? Who is the old friend?


    Without waiting for her to speak, the other side said, "Miss Jiang, I don''t need your answer immediately. You can have a proper rest for a period of time. When you think it through, just call me, so I''ll arrange it for you."


    With that, he hung up for convenience.


    Jiang Rao stood there, her eyes full of consternation and struggle


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Jiang Rao away, Lin Yi returns to the garden villa and starts his private kitchen work again.


    Taking care of Jiang Rao these days, she almost stays with each other day and night, and has no time to find Ying Hannian. This time, she can finally clear up the misunderstanding.


    However, Ying Hannian''s enemy refused to see her. It was useless for her to stay in front of him for a few more nights.


    Tomorrow is Monday, right?


    Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng are going to the big house for breakfast. I don''t know if yinghannian will be here.


    Always try, misunderstandings can not be resolved, she felt uncomfortable. With this in mind, Lin Yi grinds the coffee beans, makes a cup of astringent and fragrant coffee and goes to the garden.

 Chapter 230

    Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a modern style white Pavilion playing chess. The housekeeper Fang Ming is standing beside him. They are talking about something.


    Nearly, Lin Yi heard the voice of the housekeeper Fang Ming, "if you push Miss five to Ying Hannian, er Fang is really willing to go out. Can''t you agree to leave this matter in front of the master?"


    Five Miss Mu Xiaxi?


    Lin Yi was stunned. What happened? Mu Xianfeng dressed elegantly and acted like a young master. He raised his hand to take off one of the horse head pieces on the table and put it aside. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "the third uncle''s actions are always unexpected. When his son is killed, he can no longer be in power. He can continue to win over Ying Hannian with heavy profits and even promise to be the executive of his largest company The position, envy light certainly anxious


    In particular, mu Xianguang now depends on many things should be cold years, how dare to release people.


    "Miss five is the apple of the eye of the herdsman. The old man is in pain. Can she let an orphan in yinghannian be her grandson-in-law?" The housekeeper felt that the move of the second house was incredible.


    "Whether we can get married or not, the main reason for envy is to make Ying Hannian feel that Er Fang attaches importance to him, and even his only sister is willing to give up."


    Mu Xianfeng saw it thoroughly, and his voice was gentle.


    Listen to this meaning, should be mu Xianguang see three room pull people anxious, so want to use his sister Shi Meiji, make Ying Hannian continue to loyal stay in two room service.


    Oh.


    Second lady Lian man didn''t seem to have little to do with her mother in the cold year. She didn''t like her daughter until she lost a few strings in the cold year.


    "Miss five agrees?" The housekeeper was puzzled.


    "Although Xia Xi is only 21 years old, she has always been very independent. If she doesn''t agree, it can''t be done." Mu Xianfeng gave a low smile.


    She can''t agree.


    Lin Yi secretly thought, carrying a coffee cup into the pavilion, "young master, good home."


    "Lin Yi." Seeing her, Mu Xianfeng''s smile was a little more rare, and her eyes were soft. "How''s your friend? Are you better now? Shall I ask the doctor at home to see you? "


    "She has been discharged. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Yi put the coffee cup on the table and said, "young master, I''d like to make glutinous rice cake, sweet scented osmanthus soup garden, freshly ground soybean milk and pastry for breakfast tomorrow. Do you need anything more?"


    "Tomorrow?" Mu Xianfeng was stunned. "Tomorrow is Monday. My mother and I are going to the big house."


    Lin Yi made an appearance that he just remembered, "if I forget, I''ll dispose of the prepared food first, otherwise it won''t be fresh for a long time." Mu Xianfeng sat there, pondering for a long time, and said in a low voice, "what you said are all soft waxy food. It happens that my grandfather also likes to eat sweet food. You can do it as usual. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the big house with me. I''ll bring my grandfather a taste. He''s always tired of those cooks''


    "


    OK¡£


    Goal accomplished!


    "I see, young master."


    With that, Lin Yi retreated silently, turned around and left. As she walked, her face turned green


    Jiang Rao, Lin Keke, what she knows and doesn''t know I thought that when I came to the Imperial City, the cold years would change and disappear. As a result, all the rotten peach blossoms came to the fifth lady of the herdsman''s family.


    It''s terrible. It should be a cold year.


    Mu Xiaxi, on the day of old lady Mu''s memorial day, she met Mu Xiaxi. She was a real princess raised by the aristocratic family. She was sunny, beautiful, cheerful and confident. She was noble and didn''t look down on people by her identity. She is the only girl in her grandson''s generation. She is loved by thousands of people. The second room and the third room quarrel like that. Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu are still in love with this younger sister, and they are reluctant to be red faced. That day, at the foot of the mountain, several elder brothers will be jealous in front of her younger sister.


    Mu Xianguang was willing to take care of his only sister and Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi clenched his lips, so sour that his stomach was almost corroded.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday is an ordinary Monday, and it''s not very ordinary.


    In the morning, the shepherd''s servants have been busy, cleaning every corner clean, and sending flowers to the guest room.


    At the moment, after breakfast, the people in the big room and the second room are sitting together, talking and laughing, with a harmonious look.


    After Sanfang lost his love here, both Dafang and Erfang were elated.


    Lin Yi stands behind Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng and mu Xianguang sit together playing chess. Bai Shuya, mu Xianguang''s wife, sits by and looks at him, handing him some peeled pistachios from time to time. Looking at Su Meining sitting there leisurely peeling a tangerine, he said, "Huakang, Lian man, how can I hear that you are making up Xia Xi and Ying Hannian? You are too willing to go out in order to attract people, that is an orphan with no family background."


    Mu Huakang sat there looking at the newspaper, not saying a word, not participating in these leisure activities.


    Lian man sighed, but there was something helpless on his gentle face. "I gave birth to these two children. One idea is bigger than the other. I want to stop them. I have to have this ability."


    She is telling the truth. Mu Huakang has lost his fighting spirit since many years ago and has been mediocre. As for her, she is not as smart as Gu JiJi of Sanfang. As a result, the two adults of Erfang became more and more popular and could not manage their children.In addition, both Xianguang and Xia Xi are independent people, let alone their husband and wife.


    "Why did Xia Xi take a fancy to that orphan?" Su Meining listened.


    Lin Yi raises Mou to see past, see Lian man a face helpless ground nods, "seem to be old lady memorial day that day encounter."


    Encounter what encounter, not to see one side?


    She also met so many people in the herdsmen.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and thought coldly. Su Meining can''t help laughing, "Tut, our little princess has a different taste. I remember when she was 18 years old, after the royal family of country a held the rite of passage, her pursuers came in droves. As a result, she didn''t even like those princes, so she just liked a lonely son?"


    "Big aunt, that''s not right."


    A clear voice came. Everyone looked up and saw a beautiful young girl walking down the slanting carved stairs. She was wearing short t-hot pants, revealing a thin white waist. Her long hair was neatly tied up, revealing a delicate melon seed face and wearing a high-grade brand snake shaped diamond bracelet.


    It is mu Xiaxi who has not left since the old lady''s memorial day.


    "Oh? What did I say wrong? " Su Meining asked with a smile. Mu Xiaxi came up to them and said, "what prince or young master is nice to say, but he only relies on his family''s ancestral shadow. Ying Hannian has no relatives, but he has come to this day by himself. His ability can''t be compared with that of several elder brothers. If I marry him, maybe we will be the most promising family in the future."


    Is this about getting married or not? Lin Yi is silent.

 Chapter 231

    Mu Xianfeng bowed his head to play chess, sniffed Yan and chuckled, "Xia Xi, you''d like to take a long time."


    "I''m just like this. What I like must be obtained. What I don''t like, no one can force me." Mu Xia Xi said and took the silver balance car from the servant''s hand to play.


    It''s something she''s recently taken to.


    Everyone is used to Mu Xiaxi''s temperament. They all smile and don''t say much.


    Mu Xianguang raised his head and said, "you don''t have to think so far. It''s always OK to fall in love first."


    Although mu Xianguang admires Ying Hannian, he feels that he has lost his only sister. But he wants to win over others. He thinks that it''s OK to first agree to fall in love. If Ying Hannian can work harder, he''ll talk about it later.


    Listening to this, Lin Yi finally understood that it was Mu Xiaxi who fell in love with Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang who pushed the boat along the river.


    "Second young master, Mr. Ying has come to deliver the documents to you."


    A servant came forward to report.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t speak. Mu Xiaxi''s eyes lit up and said, "please let him in."


    Lin Yi looked at Mu Xiaxi''s face bright and shining, and his heart was not a taste.


    There are footsteps coming from afar, echoing in the open villa.


    Ying Hannian, who was wearing a black shirt, came from a distance. His slender legs showed a virtual shadow on the smooth floor tiles. He was lazy with his pants pocket in one hand and walked carelessly.


    Jiang Qixing followed him, holding a large number of documents.


    Mu Xiaxi smiles, steps on the balance car and drives out in an arc, sliding directly to yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian stopped at the same place and looked at the girl running towards him. Her thin lips curved and her eyes were dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at it from a distance, and her face turned white. She didn''t know why. She had never felt so dazzling as Ying Hannian''s smile at this moment.


    Mu Xiaxi stopped in front of Ying Hannian, stood on the balance car and looked at him brightly, "how about the lamp I designed for you?"


    "Miss Wu designed it by herself, of course."


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, his voice is magnetic.


    Mu Xiaxi''s smile deepened. "When I visited your home with my brother last time, I thought your home was too monotonous and cold. There was no warmth at all. It was uncomfortable for people to stay inside. Add some light and warmth."


    It turns out that the streamer in the courtyard she saw last time was designed by Mu Xiaxi.


    She thought it was a cold year.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Should cold year low smile, "I should cold year alone, cold is natural."


    "You are lonely now, not necessarily in the future." Mu Xiaxi blinked playfully and looked at him coquettishly, "I want to come down."


    How could Ying Hannian not understand what she said? He held out his hand to her. Mu Xia looked down. His palms were big, his fingers were long, his nails were clean, and his bones were clear. He was a pair of hands that would make people move.


    Mu Xiaxi reached out to catch up with him and got off the balance car. They walked towards the crowd.


    As soon as Ying Hannian raised his eyes, he saw Lin Yi standing behind Mu Xianfeng. His eyes flashed for a second. The next second, he no longer looked at her. He just lowered his head and talked and laughed with Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi and Ying Hannian sit down on the sofa. Lin Yi stands there and looks at him chatting with the herdsmen. It seems that he has become the top layer of the pyramid and is completely integrated in it.


    She suddenly found that, in fact, after arriving at the Imperial City, the distance between the two people had been gradually drawn apart.


    He will become the highest decision-maker of the Mu family in the future, and will be far away from her.


    Mu Xianfeng takes a look at his younger sister, and suddenly looks back at Lin Yi. She is about the same age and dress, but Lin Yi is wearing a long t without showing her waistline, but her straight thin legs under her shorts are dazzling white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Xianfeng inexplicably and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "You look good."


    Mu Xianfeng mild smile, endless to such a sentence.


    All the people who are talking and laughing at this sound look at Lin Yi. She is standing in a position similar to a servant. No one pays attention to her, but after reading it, they find that she is almost dressed like Mu Xiaxi today.


    Even though Xia Xi is a golden branch, Lin Yi''s temperament is not so worried, like the Epiphyllum in full bloom at night. Although she doesn''t see many people, she is really beautiful.


    "Who is she?" Mu Xia Xi asked with a smile.


    "It''s your big brother''s private kitchen. Your big brother takes it with him every day. He''s very spoiled." Mu Xianguang said, "however, she can''t compare with you. You are our little princess. What is she?"


    Lin Yi didn''t say a word. He came to such a big family as the herdsman and was ready to be ridiculed.


    Ying Hannian sat there with his legs crossed, sorting out the documents, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "She''s not in good shape." Mu Xiaxi looked at Lin Yi enviously, "have you ever learned to dance?"After listening to the word "dance", Lian man immediately looks at her daughter, "Xia Xi."


    "You are not allowed to say anything?" Mu Xiaxi had no choice but to take back his sight. He didn''t ask any more. He just stretched his legs and kicked mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang looked back at her, then put down his chess pieces and said to Hannian, "Hannian, grandma''s Memorial Day is not long past. I want to go to the poverty-stricken mountainous areas to do charity in the name of grandma Charity Association. You can ask someone to arrange it and then come with us.


    "


    Su Meining listens there and hums coldly in her heart. What to do for charity is to create an opportunity for Xia Xi and Ying Hannian to get together. She also finds someone to take photos and video, and then put them on the media to promote the spirit of the rich family.


    Wait, that''s a good thing.


    "Xianfeng, we haven''t done charity for a long time. Why don''t we go together? People in the two rooms can also be close. " Su Meining looks at Mu Xianfeng.


    The heat is quite noticeable. Mu Xianfeng looks at mu Xianguang with some embarrassment. Mu Xianguang is unprepared for this big brother who doesn''t care about the world. He agrees, "let''s go together. Our brothers haven''t gone together for a long time, but you have to take some doctors with you. You''re not in good health all the time, so you should pay attention."


    "Good."


    Mu Xianfeng agrees lightly.


    "If you want to go, you can go. I won''t go." Mu Huakang stood up from the sofa and turned to leave, looking out of group.


    Lian man said with a sad smile, "he''s always like this."


    The two families went to the poor mountain area to do charity together, so it was decided.


    Lin Yi stood there, quietly looking at Mu Xiaxi, watching her leaning against Ying Hannian to help him sort out the documents, and saying something from time to time, they both laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng has been in the big house for a long time. Lin Yi goes to make coffee for him. Standing in the coffee room, Lin Yi stands on the table, grinding coffee beans by hand. In front of her eyes are pictures of Mu Xiaxi and Ying Hannian together. Her heart is like being held by something. It''s very painful.

 Chapter 232

    You don''t like Mu Xiaxi in yinghannian, do you?


    But he''s a different surname. How could he become the top decision maker later? The media did not mention that in the last life, could it be that he borrowed Mu Xiaxi as a springboard to become the son-in-law of the herdsman?


    It''s just that she died early and hasn''t been exposed in the media yet?


    Even for revenge, we can''t


    but not, not her has the final say.


    What is she? Thinking of clarifying the misunderstanding, thinking of taking a step to try, what is she now?


    She wanted to try, but they wanted to get her out of the world and out of the universe.


    Coffee beans are hard to grind. Lin Yi shakes the golden handle hard and waves it round and round. A low but domineering voice suddenly rings behind her. "You are not allowed to go to poor mountainous areas. I see you are upset. Don''t affect my mood."


    My heart was stabbed. Lin Yi turns to see Ying Hannian with his back to her, goes to the cupboard and selects the coffee inside. Not far from the door, there is a servant standing. In the distance, there is a chat figure in the second room of Dafang. Mu Xiaxi looks over here with a smile, full of


    admiration.


    She turned back and bent her head to grind the coffee beans.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Ying Hannian asked unhappily, in a bad tone, as if she owed him a lot of debt.


    Lin Yi came here today just to explain the misunderstanding to him directly, but looking at him and Mu Xiaxi talking and laughing, listening to his tone at the moment, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    She asked in a low voice, "do you want to find Mu Xiaxi as a springboard?"


    His performance is already obvious.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ying Hannian snorted coldly, turned his back to her and continued to study with coffee beans. His dark eyes were staring at the words above, but he couldn''t read a word.


    "Revenge is revenge. It''s not good to use innocent people." She whispered, turning the handle harder.


    They talk, but they do their own things.


    "Lin Yi, what do you say to me? You didn''t pay attention to people when you had nothing to do, and you didn''t find me when you had something to do? Even if I sleep, she is not in your charge. Who are you? "


    Ying Hannian picked up a packet of coffee beans, turned around, went to her opposite and poured into the small grinding plate. They both lowered their heads and looked at each other from a distance. They couldn''t see any communication.


    Lin Yi listened to his sarcastic tone and gave a wry smile, "you told me not to be nice to you, just don''t let me control what you are doing now?"


    "When you take off the baby, you should know that I won''t let you play like before."


    Should be cold years slender fingers turn the handle, a circle down, beans instant grinding half.


    "And if not?" Lin Yi turned his back to the people outside the door and looked up at him without caring. His long eyelashes trembled, "what would you do if you didn''t take off the child or the so-called child? Will you still want to be your grandson-in-law to get revenge? After all, you''ve been thinking about this for so many years, and my existence will only be a stumbling block for you? "


    Ying Hannian stood there with his head down. It was hard to see his expression, but his hand was blue and his handle was broken.


    "Lin Yi, where did you come from to say that to me?"


    Sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "If you have been thinking of revenge at all costs, you should not hate me, but thank me for not stopping you." Lin Yi took out the ground coffee beans one by one. The sound was cold and sour.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. She didn''t feel it when she saw him kissing Lin coco in public. Now she just watched him talking to Mu Xiaxi, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Ying Hannian threw the handle on the table, raised his eyes and glared at her, "have you said enough?"


    It was her cold-blooded, but now he said it as if he was shameless!


    Even if he was shameless to others, he gave her a heart, which she didn''t want when she fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi started to make coffee, and he said, "I has the final say to go to the poor mountain area."


    If Mu Xianfeng doesn''t let her go, she won''t; if she does, she can see how good he and Mu Xiaxi can be, and how far he can go for revenge


    "If you go, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her darkly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped talking and looked down at the coffee machine.


    Ying Hannian looked at her expressionless face and was so angry that he thought that her coffee was made for mu Xianfeng. He even had the heart to break the coffee machine.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng naturally wants Lin Yi to go with him. He likes to eat Lin Yi''s dishes, even in poor mountainous areas.


    The charity journey of the rich and powerful families is magnificent, and there are two private airplanes dispatched.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Yi can see from the plane window that it is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, full of green trees, deep mountains, clouds and fog. Such a natural landscape can''t be seen in the city.She walked down from the plane, below is a relatively simple temporary apron, the second room people have gone down, Mu Xiaxi is pulling Ying Hannian to stand beside his family, take photos together, it is like a picture of a family full of happiness.


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes and slowly carried her backpack on her back.


    "Lin Yi."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Mu Xianfeng standing behind her, tired and frowning, "I''m not very comfortable. Can you help me down?"


    Isn''t the housekeeper and the servant here?


    Lin Yi looked behind him and saw that the housekeeper was still carrying a box. Ok


    She stretched out her hand to help Mu Xianfeng''s arm go down. Suddenly, she heard a cry of pain coming from below. Looking down, she saw that Ying Hannian''s hand was put down from Mu Xiaxi''s shoulder, and her face was cloudy and sunny.


    Mu Xia Xi covers his shoulder and his face turns white with pain. He looks at Ying Hannian puzzledly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Take a good picture, his hand is also very natural on her shoulder, how suddenly to death?


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes took a look at his hand and looked at her again. His eyes were dark. "Just lost your mind, how are you?"


    The way he looks at a person is too addictive.


    Mu Xia Xi didn''t feel the pain all of a sudden. He shook his head without pettiness. "It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took back his sight and helped Mu Xianfeng to go down step by step.


    There are more than 20 luxury cars at the bottom. There is a long row, shining luxury in the sun.


    Mu Xianfeng had a good rest in his wheelchair before he got on the bus.


    But after driving for about 20 minutes, the car couldn''t go on. The road ahead was not repaired. It was a rough mixture of stone and soil, surrounded by weeds and flowers. Su Meining didn''t expect that even the road conditions in poor mountainous areas were so poor. As a mother, she worried about it. She turned her eyes and looked at Mu Xianfeng, "Xianfeng, this How long is it going to take? "

 Chapter 233

    It''s such a hard road. I knew I wouldn''t come.


    "Half an hour to school."


    The guide who was accompanying replied.


    "It''s OK. The scenery and air here are good. I smell comfortable. Let''s go." Mu Xianfeng lightly smiles, stands up from the wheelchair, takes off his coat and walks forward slowly.


    "Xianfeng, can you really?" Su Meining worried, "or let people carry you away?"


    "I''ll just walk slowly."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    Mu Xiaxi, who had been walking in front of him, turned around and raised his sincere smile, "brother, let me help you?"


    "It''s OK. You go first."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    The group walked slowly along the path. Lin Yi looked at it from a distance. He was about to move forward with his bag on his back and was suddenly stopped.


    When she looked back, Fang Ming, the housekeeper, motioned to her, "wait a minute."


    After all, a group of photographers with tripod on their back and camera in their hands passed by. This is to follow the camera and capture the kindness and hardship of a new generation of rich and powerful families. Naturally, there should not be a group of servants behind. Lin Yi stopped and quietly watched the herdsmen go farther and farther in front of him. Mu Xiaxi was not a delicate little princess. She was still smiling on the hard road and walked side by side with Ying Hannian, pointing to the scenery on both sides.


    "Lin Yi."


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly turned his head as he walked.


    Lin Yi looked at him silently.


    "Bring me a bottle of honey water you made yourself." Mu Xianfeng shouts.


    "What do you want her to do? Take a picture." Su Meining is dissatisfied.


    "What''s in the camera with more than one person." Mu Xianfeng doesn''t care much about the tunnel, so Lin Yi, who was named, has to run forward and take a bottle of honey water from his backpack and pass it to Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, I sincerely asked you to be a private chef, but now you look like a servant. I''m not good at it."


    I was concerned about her situation.


    The young master''s mind is delicate, but she doesn''t want to bear it


    "If the young master really feels sorry, why don''t you let me go back to s city?" Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "I haven''t enjoyed your cooking yet."


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, but there was no gentle release.


    Lin Yi walked forward in an absent-minded way. As soon as he twisted his feet, he rushed forward.


    "Be careful!" Mu Xianfeng was stunned and grabbed her arm.


    Lin Yi stabilized his figure. Just as he wanted to thank him, Mu Xiaxi''s laughter came from the front. "The second elder brother said that the elder brother was spoiling his own private kitchen. It''s true."


    "What do you like or not? You should be envious that Feng is your third elder brother. Wang Tiantian is his assistant. He''s rolling on a bed. Your elder brother has a sense of propriety."


    Su Meining immediately said, for fear that someone might have something to do with her son and a cook. Mu Xiaxi is a spoiled girl. She is bright and sunny. After hearing this, she said, "if the elder brother really likes anything, the elders will worry too much and always think about marriage. The marriage and two families will die together. It depends on who the inheritors are. Brother, do you think so? "


    Her voice line is clean, like the sound of birds in the forest, and her words are not irritating.


    What''s wrong with these herdsmen? I just helped her to pull out such a pile.


    Lin Yi took back his hand without any trace, and stood beside him silently. Before he could stand still, he heard Mu Xianfeng smile, and his eyes looked at her tenderly, with a deep voice, "yes."


    The sound startled everyone.


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. What is it? Yes, he would kill her if he said that.


    Su Meining''s face turned green.


    Two rooms of even man and mu Xianguang husband and wife are some surprised to turn around.


    Ying Hannian is walking in the front. His figure is like a wall. Standing on a sharp stone, he hears his handsome face slightly. His eyes are cold and bloodthirsty, and his thin lips are in a line. "Did not expect to envy maple and our family Xia Xi is the same idea, also, envy Maple cloud light wind light used to, have such idea is not strange." Lianman said softly, "Xianfeng, you are not young. If you have someone you like, you can talk to your grandfather earlier."


    "I see."


    Mu Xianfeng light should be on a sentence.


    Su Meining''s face was very ugly. Because of so many people, she didn''t have an attack.


    Soon, the topic was transferred to other places. Everyone was talking and laughing. Half an hour''s journey was not long. Instead, it was like a spring outing, relaxing and freehand brushwork.


    But inside, it is with each heart, no one is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, they came to the school at the foot of the mountain. The so-called school is just a dilapidated row after row of houses. The white paint on the walls is peeling off, and the bricks on the roof are scattered, forming a square pattern. In the middle of the huge flat mud is the playground, and there is also a basketThe ball rack is a basketball rack welded with iron pipes.


    The road is not a good road, the school is not a good school.


    "Is there still such a poor place in China?"


    Mu Xianguang''s wife Bai Shuya was surprised to see such a picture.


    "What charity do we need to do if we are not poor?" Mu Xianguang said so, his eyebrows almost tied. He looked at Ying Hannian and said, "then we live..."


    The plan is to live for two days, but how can I live in this condition? "Knowing that everyone was coming, I asked people to come in first and build some temporary houses, just behind the school. It took only five minutes to walk there." Ying Hannian''s tone is indifferent. "Although it''s not like the Imperial City, I can barely live as long as the camera doesn''t shoot.


    ¡±


    after hearing the speech, mu Xianguang could not be more satisfied. "I knew that you could not do things wrong when I taught you. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian stood there with a cold light on his eyes. The next second, he took the lead to move forward with his bag on his back.


    They went directly across the school to the temporary house. It was a long row of bungalows, only painted, without any decoration. It was just that such simple rooms were all equipped with security doors.


    With the door open, I can see that the furniture inside is brand new, all made of Italian solid wood by hand.


    are you sure you are doing charity?


    Lin Yi thought to herself, and saw Su Meining raise her hands with two gem rings to cover her nose. "Even here, the smell of lacquer is too strong."


    "The new house will have some flavor. Fortunately, we don''t have to live in the shabby house in front of us. We can barely sleep for two nights here." Even man Wen said softly, "go in, you''re tired."


    "Well."


    Su Meining, Lian man and mu Xianguang all went into the house to have a rest.


    Lin Yi put down his backpack, tied up his long hair, dragged them through big bags, and took out bundles of books from them to check whether they were damaged. These are all for the children in the mountains. "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 234

    A sweet voice came.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Mu Xiaxi coming towards her, squatting down beside her and turning out the books in bundles.


    "No rest for Miss five?" Lin Yi asked faintly.


    Mu Xiaxi is full of vigor and clean smile. "When I study abroad, I often go out to do volunteer work. It''s nothing. After a while, I will give books to children and give them lessons. I can teach them music."


    "Miss five is admirable for her outstanding talent."


    Lin Yi said, but he didn''t want to stay any longer. He stood up and wanted to check the dishes he had brought. Suddenly, he heard a strange voice behind him.


    "Of course, Miss Wu is very talented. Unlike some women, she only knows how to entertain people by cooking, but she can''t get on the stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees Ying Hannian leaning against the wall with long legs overlapping. He turns a silver sparking eye on his hand and looks at her with his eyes full of satire.


    His face was very handsome in the sun, and the bad smell from his bones was incisive.


    After sending Su Meining back to her room to have a rest, Mu Xianfeng came out in a wheelchair and said with a gentle smile, "does Mr. Ying seem to have any opinions on my private kitchen?"


    "I dare not have an opinion." Ying Hannian squinted at Mu Xianfeng. "I''m afraid it''s hard for Miss five to taste it because the young master can''t live without the cook."


    After hearing this, Mu Xia Xi turned around and said with a smile, unaware of the strange atmosphere, "yes, brother, I want to try Miss Lin''s craftsmanship, too."


    My favorite sister opened her mouth, and Mu Xianfeng couldn''t say anything. She just looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, you should be responsible for the dinner tonight."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi said that and left.


    Should cold year but don''t let her off, evil ground hook lips, "since is everybody, that I was in, I but some picky food."


    This man That''s enough.


    Is he really going to kill her in this mountain?


    She took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out an ugly smile and looked at him, "I don''t know what Mr. Ying wants to eat?"


    Mu Xiaxi was listening carefully, and he wanted to know what Ying Hannian liked.


    "If you come to this deep mountain, you won''t be able to bring any food. Just simple farm food." Ying Hannian picked the eyebrow and began to name the dishes, "Siwei steamed dumplings, boiled cabbage, tomato stewed beef brisket, Jiaohua chicken, seafood stewed in one pot, squirrel and mandarin fish, plus a Buddha leaping wall. After the meal, I want mango and coconut cake, lotus seed soup and tremella soup. Don''t make up for the canned soup."


    He said it without a pause.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sits gracefully in the wheelchair, smiling at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, her smile was dry, and she wanted to find a lethal weapon.


    Mu Xiaxi also heard something wrong, "are you embarrassing Miss Lin?"


    Buddha jumps over the wall Is it a simple farm food? "How can I embarrass the young master''s private chef?" Ying Hannian looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "by the way, I saw some wild vegetables and mushrooms on the way here. They should taste good. You can pick them and let us taste some of the wild food.


    ¡±


    Lin Yi stood there straight, his eyes staring at him coldly.


    He just likes to embarrass her?


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes full of provocation, "how, I don''t think I have a family and a world, and I can''t help you?"


    Lin Yi''s throat was bitter. After a long time, she laughed and said, "Mr. Ying is the red man around the second young master. He is a person who can''t rise to the top. I''m not qualified to listen. Just do it."


    With that, Lin Yi turned and left without looking back.


    Just such an attitude


    Ying Hannian stood with the same look, choking to death.


    Why does she always have such an attitude towards him? When he loves her to death, she is indifferent. He pushes her far away. She is still like this. Why


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the people from the two rooms went to the school to offer their love. Lin Yi stayed with several maids to deal with the food.


    Ying Hannian is deliberately playing with her. The dishes she ordered are more and more difficult. Many things need to be prepared first.


    Lin Yi was busy. Seeing that the setting sun was slanting in the air, he remembered that there were still wild vegetables and mushrooms to be picked, so he changed into a pair of comfortable sports shoes, put on a bag and set out.


    She didn''t know anything about wild vegetables, wild mushrooms, but thanks to the blessing of the cold year, she listened to Mu Xiaxi tell him which can be eaten and which can''t be eaten all the way. The ghost remembered clearly at the beginning, and it was not difficult to find them.


    there were weeds everywhere. Lin Yi pushed away the grass and walked in, getting closer and closer to the mountain, which covered the whole sky.


    She looked up and saw a rusty old ladder extending from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.What''s this ladder for? Mountain climbing?


    "The traffic here is inconvenient. The children on the other side of the mountain have to climb this mountain to come to school." A low, gentle voice came.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Mu Xianfeng standing not far away wearing a long sleeve and trousers sportswear. She was a little stunned, "young master, how did you come?"


    "I''m afraid you are in danger alone. Come and have a look."


    Mu Xianfeng said and walked towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi watched him step by step toward himself, wondering what he meant? A young master of him came here to care about her? Mu Xianfeng looked up at the ladder on the mountain wall and said, "more than a dozen family ancestors live on the other side of the mountain and refuse to move. They let their children climb the mountain and study every day. I''ve asked people to lobby those families to move out, build roads and bridges for them, and arrange their work, hoping to reduce the burden on those children."


    It''s very well arranged.


    Lin Yi light tunnel, "I see these people, probably only the young master is really doing charity."


    In fact, there is no flattery or irony, but it is not very comfortable.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said in a low voice, "is it in your eyes that we young masters of the family who were born in our own family are all holding high status and scheming?"


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and bent down to pick wild vegetables. "I don''t understand the meaning of the young master."


    "Because the way you look at me is always defensive."


    Mu Xianfeng directly pointed out that his voice was still harmonious, and there was no sharp edge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense, anyone who is half forced to be a cook will not be happy.


    After being exposed, Lin Yi was not embarrassed, but did his own business in silence.


    Mu Xianfeng took a look at her and didn''t say much. He followed her quietly, watching her white hands go through the weeds, leaving traces of dust and mud. Her face was clean and beautiful. Even if she didn''t have any expression, she was still alive at dusk.


    Walking, Lin Yi suddenly heard the breathing sound of the people behind him become heavy. She immediately turned around and saw Mu Xianfeng standing there, pressing her heart with one hand. Her face was pale and her breath was heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 235

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in shock.


    "I, I may have gone too far." Mu Xianfeng said with difficulty and bent his back a little bit.


    How can a big man be so bad?


    Lin Yi looked around and helped Mu Xianfeng to a stone at the foot of the mountain. She put down her backpack, took off her coat and spread it directly on it. "You sit and rest for a while, and I''ll bring you water."


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her clothes on the stone and was stunned for a while. She still sat up and constantly adjusted her breathing.


    He lowered his eyes. Lin Yi squatted at his feet and took out a bottle of water from the side bag of his backpack for him. "I''ve had two drinks, so don''t give up at this time. If you drink slowly, people will be more comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her in a daze.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed by him, "if you really don''t want to drink it."


    She was just about to put it away, but mu Xianfeng took the bottle over, unscrewed the cap, looked up to drink water, and held the bottle with some force.


    "Well, can you go?" She stood up and put her backpack back on her back.


    Just go?


    Suddenly some reluctant.


    Mu Xianfeng shook his head, "I want to have a rest."


    "All right." Lin Yi said, looking up at the increasingly dark weather, worried, do not go back, we can only eat white rice in the evening.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her face, cold.


    She understood what a house leak meant when it rained at night.


    "If it''s going to rain, you can''t sit here. Just lean in." Lin Yi said decisively to help Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng let her support, picked up the clothes on the stone, two people came to a mountain wall, a stone extended out, is a natural stone eaves, barely able to accommodate the next two adults.


    It will rain as soon as it rains.


    Before Lin Yi could stand still, the rain fell down and formed a small waterfall under the stone eaves.


    I have to.


    I can''t leave for a while.


    Lin Yi reluctantly leaned against the cold stone wall behind him and took out his mobile phone, some speechless, "no signal."


    "Then wait. The rain is coming fast, and it should go fast." Mu Xianfeng said weakly. He sat down on the top of the stone behind him. His physical strength was not enough. He stood all the time.


    "I''m afraid that when they go back later and find that the food is not ready, some people will think that I can''t make a table of food and run away with fear of sin."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel, think of cold years should be really mixed.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t know who she was referring to. She was inexplicably sour in her heart. Then she said with a faint smile, "Ying Hannian''s bad conduct, he has failed you, and he has to embarrass you. It''s his fault."


    Er


    She doesn''t know how to answer that.


    Lin Yi simply did not answer, silently looking at the heavy rain in front of him, listening to the stirring rain.


    Some eyes have been falling on her, it is mu Xianfeng''s.


    She didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "You''re ok..."


    Before Lin Yi finished his sentence, Mu Xianfeng leaned on her, weak and weak.


    She was so frightened that she almost pushed him away.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m still not feeling very well."


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, her head against her slender arm, talking very slowly, breathing is still not normal.


    He''s like a wind that''s lost its direction. When it''s blocked, it''s hard for him.


    She looked down at his pale face, to the mouth refused to say, let him rely on.


    Time goes by.


    Rain in the stone eaves into a whole, vaguely reflecting the mountains and rivers outside.


    For a long time, Mu Xianfeng''s voice fell into her ears, "Lin Yi, in fact, you really don''t have to be so defensive to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He reached out to wipe away the rain on his face and said slowly, "it''s no harm for me to invite you to the imperial city. Think about it, a frail eldest son in his family is just listening well. What can he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He looked directly at the heavy rain in front of him, and his body was stiff.


    "If there''s any real purpose, it''s probably..." Mu Xianfeng pauses,


    Lin Yi looks down at him. What''s the purpose? Looking at the precaution in her eyes, Mu Xianfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "I want to make a friend with you, a confidant, which has nothing to do with family background or status, just because you can make the dishes I like, just because you can give me a bottle of water when I''m in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed, did not expect that he would say such a thing.


    Confidants and friends?


    She and Mu''s eldest son? It''s impossible to hear that. Mu Xianfeng stood there and said in a low voice, "you are very wary. Since you came to the Imperial City, you have been bullied again and again, as if it was all my fault. But I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t want you to suffer. On the contrary, I like being with you very muchGet along with


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t flatter people. You are cold-blooded and don''t talk much, but I don''t know why. Being with you is more comfortable." Mu Xianfeng said.


    "Young master, I''m flattered."


    "Can these words help you put down the two layers of vigilance?" Finally, Mu Xianfeng said, "and, can you not call me young master in the future? Listen, it''s a long way off. "


    This man


    It''s not easy for the weak young master to say so many words, not to mention listening sincerely.


    Lin Yi lightly smile, "good, I try hard."


    Mu Xianfeng also laughed, and Xi Rufeng.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting smaller, pattering down.


    The cameras and cameras of long guns and short cannons were put away.


    The servants walked into the old school one by one with umbrellas. The oldest fluorescent lamps were still used in the old classroom. A long lamp was hanging in the middle, and the shadow of people was also swinging. The herdsmen gather in the classroom to take shelter from the rain. At the moment, mu Xianguang holds his wife and sits on a bench covered with blankets to watch his mobile phone. On the screen of the mobile phone are some photos taken by the accompanying staff for them. "How beautiful these two photos are, they seem to be very kind. Let the media take this one as the front page."


    "So late, I don''t know if the meal is ready. I''m starving."


    Ying Hannian leaned against the door and said something casually. He looked at the light rain outside the window.


    Su Meining and Lian man stood up and went to their servants.


    Smell speech, Su Meining suddenly think of son, turn head to ask servant, "the eldest young master says some uncomfortable, go back to rest, now how?"? Did he have dinner first? "


    "Young master?" The servant was stunned, "I didn''t see the young master go back."


    "What?" Su Meining a Zheng, the face all changed, "that envy Maple person?"


    A group of servants you see me, I see you, all blankly shake their heads, no one has seen Mu Xianfeng. The people in the second room were also stunned.

 Chapter 236

    Su Meining stepped back and leaned against an old desk with a pale face. "Look for it. Go and find it for me. The young master is not in good health. Don''t fall down anywhere. Nobody can find it!"


    Mu Xiaxi took the servant''s umbrella and said anxiously, "I''ll find it too..."


    "Keep the change. I''m back."


    A weak voice came from the rain and fog.


    Everyone rushed to the door and looked out. Only when Mu Xianfeng and Lin Yi come close to each other, can they find that Mu Xianfeng is leaning on Lin Yi, one arm on her shoulder, Lin Yi''s hand on his waist, and a coat on their head.


    The coat is not big, obviously a woman''s style, so they are very close.


    Both of them were caught in some rain. At the moment, their faces were not good-looking, but they were very close. After Lin Yi took off his coat, he only had a short T, and his arms were dazzling white in the night rain.


    Ying Hannian, who was leaning against the door, suddenly stood up straight. His eyes looked at them like hawks. His cold face was tense and trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent and looked at them in amazement.


    After a while, Su Meining came back to her senses and hurriedly pushed away the people around her, holding an umbrella to greet her, "how did she get drenched like this? Where have you been? "


    With that, Su Meining pushed Lin Yi away.


    Lin Yi was pushed aside, people stagger two steps, the coat on the head fell to the ground, Mu Xianfeng worried to see her, had no time to say anything, was surrounded by a group of servants.


    "I''m ok. I just went out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet the rain."


    "How can your body get wet? How can you act so arbitrarily in the wild in the mountains." Su Meining was exhausted.


    Mu Xiaxi stood up, worried about the tunnel, "big aunt, don''t say these, let big brother go to change clean clothes."


    Hearing this, Su Meining anxiously held an umbrella for him and said, "hurry up, help the young master back. Is there any hot water? Let''s put the water on and let the young master soak for a while to warm up. "


    For a moment, the scene was a mess.


    The servants trotted on the water.


    As we all know, this young man is weak and sick all the year round. He may have problems even if he walks for a while. Everyone is very nervous. Even the people in the second room show their relatives'' love and care, and they are surrounded by Mu Xianfeng to leave.


    Ying Hannian stood silently under the eaves, coldly looking at such a chaotic scene. He saw a skinny hand picking up the women''s coat from the rain and holding it firmly in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of Ying Hannian shine coldly.


    Lin Yi, wearing a short T, felt cold in the rain and fog. He stretched out his hand to tighten his backpack and walked forward.


    A voice of sarcasm burst out in the rain.


    "It''s very fast. It''s done, master mu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly froze his feet and stopped there, holding his hands a little bit. Ying Hannian coldly said, walking to her side step by step with long legs, lowering his head, junpang close to her, eyes mocking, tone contemptuous, "Miss Lin is really no profit, as a small cook can also climb up to the head of Mu''s house


    sun, you want to let the Lin family carry forward, now you finally get what you want, congratulations."


    "You don''t know anything, what nonsense?"


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and stares coldly at the man in front of her. "I''m talking nonsense?" Ying Hannian sneered, "at the beginning, you relied on me to stabilize your position in the Lin family. When you saw that I had no use value, you took away my child and got rid of me. Now you climb up Mu Xianfeng again, and the benefits he can bring you are endless, which is thousands of times better than following me."


    Get out of the way?


    Who in the world is breaking away from who?


    Every word of him was like a sharp stab, penetrating her heart.


    She knew his poisonous tongue, but she didn''t want to poison her so much one day.


    She felt more and more strange and far away from herself. In Lin Yi''s eyes, the coldness is gone, leaving only a bitter smile of self mockery, "Ying Hannian, I haven''t taken off your child, and I haven''t been pregnant, but these are not important to you. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m such a shameless woman.


    ¡±


    as she spoke, Jiang Qixing, who had been standing behind Ying Hannian like a shadow, turned white and looked at her.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered. Lin Yi raised his foot to go, but he said, "it''s so good that you can go up to Mu''s eldest grandson and shine your lintel. I''ll take revenge on Mu''s beloved five young ladies. The well water doesn''t break the river water. You don''t have to come to my house to wait for one night, otherwise your young master won''t want you. Aren''t you sleeping in vain?"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yi raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Should not avoid cold years, people are still standing like that, hard to get a note, face blue.Jiang Qixing''s eyes widened in amazement.


    The rain pattered down on them.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian raised his hand to his face, and looked at her with evil eyes. "You slapped me three times last time, gouged out your own knife to return it. This time, what are you going to return it with?"


    "I''ve paid it back."


    She said word by word, her eyes cold.


    She returned with the heart that she had just emerged. She managed to summon up the courage to love once, but was humiliated by him most vividly.


    He taught her a lot, this time Gave her the most decisive lesson.


    You are thinking of his pain and sorrow, he is thinking of your shameless and cheap.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated.


    "What do you mean? You''ll never understand. You deserve it


    You should never know the woman in front of you I loved you.


    Lin Yi gave a wry smile. She was completely drenched in the rain. She put out her hand to wipe the rain on her face and left without looking back.


    Ying Hannian looked at her back and began to laugh, full of mockery. Junpang was full of rain. "Qixing, how can there be such a woman as her? She is obviously sorry for me, but she can always be so upright? Shouldn''t I hate her? "


    She took his baby, she had a little bit of guilt?


    He struggled for her, she had the slightest bit of heartache?


    Jiang Qixing stood there stiffly, silent.


    "Pray for the stars." Ying Hannian called her again, and her voice was very low. "Do you think she will really love Shangmu Xianfeng?"


    Mu Xianfeng is from a better family, more noble than him, and more gentle than him She won''t give him a slap, will she?


    "Brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing looks at the man in the rain with pain and guilt in his heart.


    Is brother Han still unable to let go?


    A long time later, Jiang Qixing heard a whisper from Ying Hannian.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Ying Hannian stands in front of the dilapidated classroom. The fluorescent lights in the house were shaking, and the night outside was even darker. It was raining. His eyes were covered with water, and he could not tell whether it was rain or not.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Yi took a shower in the temporary public bathroom and went back to his room.


    Ladies and gentlemen have their own bathrooms. They have only a temporary public bathroom. Lin Yi coughs on the way back from the bathroom.


    A cold in the rain seems to have become her standard.


    She lives with one of Su Meining''s maids, Wang Siyu. She is very young. She usually connects with other maids at home. She doesn''t socialize with her private kitchen, which makes her a stranger.


    But this is outside, two people also want to sleep a bed, Wang Siyu is a talkative, can''t help but tell her, "is it still raining outside?"


    "Stop."


    Lin Yi walked into the room and wiped his hair with a dry towel.


    Wang Siyu talks gossip and listens, "ah, what''s the relationship between you and the young master? Today, you two came back together. Are you really the same as the third daughter-in-law that you came to cook for the sake of climbing onto the bed of the eldest young master... "


    "No, I have a superior subordinate relationship with the young master."


    Lin Yi has a cold face.


    See her like this, Wang Siyu discontentedly cold hum a, "don''t say, don''t say, put what smelly face, you wait, go back to the big lady certainly quit you."


    I can''t wait.


    Lin Yi wiped his hair, and suddenly a pleasant sound of music came from outside, sometimes light and sometimes slow.


    Wang Siyu is sitting on one side peeling melon seeds to eat, smell speech surprised tunnel, "what musical instrument is this? Listen carefully. "


    It''s a harp.


    Bach''s variation is very skillful.


    There seems to be a stream falling from the top of the mountain, slowly spread to every corner, the sound quality is moving, and the melody is full of love.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Wang Siyu put down the melon seeds, clapped her hands and went out. She opened the door and looked out. Her eyes were full of amazement and envy. "It turns out that it''s Miss Wu. This piano is taller than others, but it''s very beautiful. Miss Wu is really beautiful in her clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wiped her hair in silence, as if she didn''t listen to a word. "People are more angry than others. We are about the same age as Miss Wu, but Miss Wu has received elite education since childhood. She is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is beautiful and has good bearing." Wang Siyu said sourly, "if I could have been born in the


    pastoral family, I would have been such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After wiping her hair, Lin Yi got up to clean up the towel and coughed twice. Hearing the sound, Wang Siyu jumped up in a fuss, "Why are you coughing? Do you have a cold? If I live with you, I don''t want to be infected. If I have a cold, my wife will blame me. If you can''t live here, I''ll tell my wife


    Said, Wang Siyu is going to go, Lin Yi look back, indifferent, cool.


    Wang Siyu counseled inexplicably, and was staring so that he stood there motionless.


    Lin Yi took out a coat from the trunk and put it on. As he put it on, he went out. "You sleep, I''ll go outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lin Yi had gone for a long time, Wang Siyu came back. Lin Yi''s eyes were scary enough.


    As soon as she comes out of the room, Lin Yi looks up and sees a picture of a beautiful woman playing the piano under the moon.


    The moonlight became clearer after the rain, and the whole valley was cool. On the high slope, a beautiful harp stands on it, with silver light luster. Mu Xiaxi sits next to the harp in a long white skirt, with green vines embroidered on the skirt, a pink wreath on his head, and a long hair fluttering in the night wind, such as


    the mid Moon Flower Fairy, with smart fingertips playing on it, sounds like nature.


    Even Lin Yi could not help but stop for such an amazing picture.


    The girl''s enthusiasm and shyness are in the piano, warm.


    Many people came out with the sound of the piano and stood at the door looking at the scene. No one made a sound for fear of disturbing her.


    Suddenly, a slender figure walks up the high slope, languid and carelessly entering the beautiful picture. Mu Xiaxi plays the piano and looks up at him. They look at each other and smile, outlining countless romances.


    In response to the cold year, it really came out.


    Lin Yi stood at the bottom, looking at it from a distance, his heart cut off and bleeding coldly. She turned to leave and left the picture behind. She walked past the door of a room, only to hear mu Xianguang''s sour voice, "brother, you see, we usually ask Xia Xi to play a piano, but she refused. As a result, in order to meet the cold year, she went to the mountain area with such a heavy harp, and it took two hours just to dress up." There is a light on inside. Mu Xianfeng is not in good health. At the moment, he is leaning on the bed with a chess game beside it. He reaches out his hand and smiles faintly. He says, "Xia Xi has always had a high vision, but the prince can''t see it. It''s rare to meet someone she likes, so he will be enthusiastic


    "


    "In my opinion, she can send herself to yinghannian''s room tonight."


    Mu Xianguang is even more sour. Although he wants to hold Ying Hannian''s loyalty, it''s hard for his sister to be a brother.


    As soon as the words fell, the piano stopped.Lin Yi looked back and saw that Mu Xiaxi had entered a room in the distance with Ying Hannian, which was indeed Ying Hannian''s room.


    I can''t wait.


    A figure galloped past Lin Yi and entered the room, panting and saying, "second young master, fifth young lady has really entered Mr. Ying''s room."


    "What did I say?" Mu Xianguang excitedly threw away the pieces, "I have to go to her."


    Mu Xianfeng half lying on the bed, looking at his brother gently, "you are going to stir up the good things in yinghannian now, not afraid that he is not angry?"


    "Brother, that''s my sister..."


    "The third uncle has been making a heavy profit to yinghan year." Mu Xianfeng light sentence. Smell speech, mu Xianguang''s reason recover, sit down on the chair, staring at the chaos on the chess game, eyebrow frown tightly, "forget it, female big don''t stay, Xia Xi has been spoiled by our several elder brothers, I go to stop her, but blame me


    , I might as well in the cold years there for a good."


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng nodded.


    Lin Yi stood outside and listened quietly. After tonight, is Ying Hannian the son-in-law of the herdsman? Another level of identity.


    Very good.


    Get what you ask for.


    Lin Yi looked down at the bracelet on his wrist, thought about it, turned and walked towards Ying Hannian''s room.


    It''s time to stop.


    There is a figure outside the window, accompanied by a few clear cough, Mu Xianfeng looked up, but did not see anything, his eyes darkened.


    "Bang bang."


    Lin Yi stood outside Ying Hannian''s room and knocked on the door.


    Inside men and women''s laughter suddenly stopped, should cold years cold voice came, "who?"


    "Bang bang."


    Lin Yi did not speak and continued to knock.


    This time, the door opened.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the door and saw her, her eyes stagnated, and then her eyes became colder and colder.


    "Who is it?" Mu Xiaxi''s clean voice came from inside.


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Yi coldly and then said, "it''s praying for stars. I''ll have a word with him."


    Then, Ying Hannian closed the door and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand to walk out. He walked far enough to stop. He looked down at her expressionless face and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Give it to me." Lin Yi reached out to him and spread out his palm.

 Chapter 238

    Should cold year low Mou looking at her clean palm, eyebrow tiny Cu, "what thing?"


    What did she do in front of his room in the middle of the night?


    Shouldn''t she please her young master?


    "Necklace." Lin Yi said indifferently, "I want to open the bracelet."


    Smell speech, should cold year''s long eyelashes mercilessly tremble, eyes shake, the whole person is almost stiff to stand there, low eyes look at her wrist Rose Bracelet, above the diamond is shining.


    He didn''t speak. He didn''t say a word.


    When he put on the bracelet for her, he was not prepared to open it one day. Once it was opened, she would never be his person again.


    Seeing him standing there, he didn''t move. Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said faintly, "you''re right. I''m attached to my eldest young master. If you marry your fifth young lady, the well doesn''t touch the river. We really don''t need any connection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian still didn''t say a word and stood in front of her as if her soul had come out of her body.


    Lin Yi coughed twice. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help saying, "give me the key, or I''ll have to find a craftsman to open it. It''s too hard."


    So eager?


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes gazed at her and saw every inch of indifference between her eyebrows. For a long time, he sneered, "OK, here you are. How dare I stand in the way of Miss Lin''s development."


    With that, Ying Hannian put his hands around his neck, took off the silver chain and held it in his hand. The key pendant swayed gently in the wind, showing silver light.


    The wind in the mountain has the smell of weeds.


    The temperature is very low.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were black and white, looking at the necklace in his hand. There were many pictures before her eyes. She restrained herself and reached for it.


    At the moment when her hand is about to meet, Ying cold year maliciously let go.


    The necklace fell from her fingertips and fell to the ground.


    Ying Hannian looked at her coldly. She met him with a cool look. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She said word by word, "Ying Hannian, I wish you a big revenge as soon as possible


    With that, Lin Yi lowered himself, picked up the necklace on the ground and turned to leave.


    Ying Hannian stood there, watching her thin figure walk into the night, farther and farther.


    He raised his hand to his neck, empty, his chest trembled inexplicably, shaking madly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Mu Xiaxi was lying on his bed, already asleep, wearing his windbreaker.


    When the door is closed in the cold year, the sound wakes Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xia Xi opened his eyes and saw him with a bright smile. He sat up with his windbreaker in his arms and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Ying Hannian was absent-minded and said, "if you''re sleepy, go back first..."


    "It should be a cold year."


    Mu Xiaxi suddenly interrupts his words, a pair of eyes are staring at him brightly, there is a girl''s clearest admiration.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. There was no expression on her handsome face, but a pair of eyes as black as Obsidian was enough to make people addicted.


    Mu Xiaxi stood up and pushed him to sit down on the bed. She stood in front of him with a blush on her face. She looked at him with low eyes and said seriously, "yinghannian, I like you."


    No surprise.


    Ying Hannian sat by the bed and didn''t respond.


    "It''s not because the second brother wants to rob people with the third uncle that I''m asked to do some tricks." Mu Xiaxi was a little embarrassed, but he said sincerely, "it''s just because I like you. On Grandma''s memorial day, there were so many cars and so many people. You leaned against the car and played with the lighter carelessly. I don''t know why, the picture was printed in my mind, and I couldn''t even wave it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her without saying a word.


    "I know you have no father and no mother. You must have had a hard time when you were a child. Although you didn''t mention it, I just think about how you worked so hard to get to the present. I feel very sad."


    Mu Xiaxi was very emotional. His eyes were covered with tears. He raised his hands and stroked his deep face. His fragrant finger touched his face gently.


    Ying Hannian sat by the bed and didn''t move. She caressed him. He looked at the tears in her eyes. Soon after he knew her, she said that she was distressed.


    But what about the other one?


    He gave up his heart, she said a heartache? Mu Xiaxi didn''t know what he was talking about, so he continued to tell him, "you''ve been treating me coldly. I don''t know whether you don''t like me or think our family background doesn''t match. If it''s the latter, I want to tell you that although my surname is mu, I think no matter my family background, who I like is who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ying Hannian, I like you. I want to be with you. I want to make up for your previous sufferings in the future, let you forget those, let you only remember happiness." Mu Xiaxi''s fingertips caressed him at the moment, "OK?"She gazed at him expectantly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ying Hannian''s voice is low and dumb.


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Xiaxi doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t have a good reputation. I''m not afraid to implicate you? Are you afraid that you have a boyfriend who has no family background to be ridiculed? Not afraid of being scolded by the shepherd? "


    At first, that person was very afraid. Mu Xiaxi stood in front of her without hesitation, and said frankly, "of course, I''m not afraid. I''ve always had a bad temper since I was a child. Even my grandfather can''t stop me. I don''t care about people''s ridicule. I like you. I can only see you''re good. It''s so simple."


    It''s that simple


    Why is it so hard to get to that man?


    Ying Hannian sat there, thin lips hooked, "you are the first one to say this to me."


    That''s true.


    He used to make a scene before, women around him, what good words have heard, but did not hear a I love you, a I can only see your good, nothing else.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi knew that he had responded to his admiration. His heart beat faster and he looked at him excitedly, "yinghannian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Mu Xiaxi gently held his handsome Pang, slowly lowered his head, gazed at his thin lips, slowly bent down, just about to meet the moment, she heard his magnetic voice sounded, "are you not going to leave tonight?"


    He didn''t stay in fengyuechang. He knew the meaning of a woman''s action.


    "Do you keep me?"


    Mu Xiaxi blinked his eyes, looking forward to it.


    "Is the second lady already standing outside?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her face in front of her, picking eyebrows and showing evil.


    Mu Xia Xi bit his lip and blushed even more. "She was worried that she couldn''t sleep in the mountain area. She took two sleeping pills to sleep early..."


    She said it in a very low voice. When she talked about the back, she couldn''t go down and became a mutter


    The next second, she was caught on the waist, the whole person was pushed to the soft bed, her heart beat faster and faster, her eyes dyed peach blossom, admiringly watching the man press down on him.


    The zipper of the white dress was pulled down a little


    She lay there, breathing heavily

 Chapter 239

    The deeper the night, the stronger the wind in the mountains.


    Lin Yi is walking alone in the mountains. In front of him are the pictures of Mu Xiaxi and Ying Hannian entering the room one by one. In his ears are the voices of their low laughter.


    He should be in the bosom of nephrite now, gentle and ceaseless?


    From the s city to the Imperial City, it''s all over.


    The cry of the last life and madness in bed ended with her death.


    This life of mutual use to his wishful thinking, to her awakening, and with the end of tonight.


    How about two lives? She and he will come to this end after all.


    When Lin Yi comes back to her senses, she is already climbing the ladder. She holds the mobile phone to light up the night and the rusty handrail to go up.


    The ladder is very simple and crude. It''s just iron pipes. There is a big gap between the pipes. Some of them are still loose. If you can''t step on them, you will fall down.


    She didn''t know what was the matter with her. People who had always been afraid of heights were walking up the steep ladder on the mountain wall and climbing up the ground step by step.


    When the moonlight shone on the night, Lin Yi climbed to the top of the mountain safely. Her palm was covered with rust and mud. She stood on the rocky top of the mountain. The wind was so strong that it almost overturned her. She coughed.


    Putting the mobile phone aside, Lin Yi takes out Ying Hannian''s necklace from her pocket. From tomorrow, Mu Xianfeng''s people will tear down such a dangerous ladder and let those poor families move with their children. Without the ladder, the mountain is a lonely mountain, which is the best burial place for this necklace and bracelet.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lin Yi poked the half feather point on the bracelet to drill his wings, revealing the keyhole inside.


    "You must remember that unless I open your bracelet, you''ll be the one who deserves my cold year all your life!"


    She held the little key on the necklace and inserted it into the keyhole.


    "Lin Yi, I, Ying Hannian, fall in love with you!"


    She turned the key and opened the keyhole.


    "It''s so good that you can take advantage of the eldest son of Mu''s family and shine on your lintel. I''ll take revenge on the fifth lady whom Mu''s family dotes on. The well water doesn''t violate the river water."


    The sound of a card.


    When the bracelet was opened, Lin Yi reached out and took it off his wrist.


    The diamond on the bracelet is shining.


    Lin Yi holds the bracelet and rubs it gently with her finger. The next second, she throws it out without any hesitation


    The bracelet swept a parabola in the air.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew.


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed in front of her. A figure sprang out from behind her and rushed out recklessly, raising her hand to catch a light in the air.


    One bracelet fell steadily into the palm.


    Then, the man fell heavily on the mountain wall and rolled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in shock, walked forward two steps, bent down and looked down. In the moonlight, Ying Hannian quickly adjusted his posture, but he continued to slide down the rocks.


    The mountain is so high, and its walls are full of sharp stone tips and weeds. He will die!


    Is he dying?


    Lin Yi was so surprised that he couldn''t cry out. He was sliding down at a very fast speed. Suddenly, he reached out to grab the slanting branch that was stretching out from the side, but he didn''t want to just catch a branch that had no side. It broke and someone else fell in the air


    Lin Yi covered his lips with fright, and his soul fell in a flash.


    I saw Ying Hannian gripping the branches and grinding the mountain wall, slowing down, catching a protruding stone again, and the whole person was hanging in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in a daze.


    Ying Hannian is hanging in the air, hanging on the edge of life and death. She suddenly looks up and collides with her eyes in the night.


    Some distance away, Lin Yi can''t see his face clearly, but can feel the wind and cloud in his black eyes.


    He didn''t speak, one hand holding stones, the other hand hanging, the diamond light between his fingers just let people know what he was holding.


    Lin Yi stayed for a few seconds, suddenly turned around and ran.


    When she climbed up, she found that there was a bundle of strong ropes made of vines on the mountain. It should be that those families were afraid that their children would fall from the ladder, so they were bound down with ropes.


    Lin Yi stepped on a sharp stone and rushed forward, struggling to hold the rope back. He looped one end of the rope around the tree, tied a knot, and then threw the other end down.


    The rope swung down.


    She looked down and saw that Ying Hannian was still hanging there in that position. The rope was beside him. He didn''t move. He just looked up at her and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    At this time, more than one second of physical strength will be overdrawn by one minute. After a while, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to climb up.


    Lin Yi yelled, "in the cold year, come up!"


    Her nervous voice pierced the silence of the night sky. When he heard her voice, Ying Hannian finally got some movement. He raised his hand, put the bracelet between his lips and bit it. He fished out the rope and tied it to his arms several times. He quickly raised his legs and stepped on the almost vertical wall,Hold the rope and climb up step by step.


    Lin Yi was relieved to see him getting closer to him.


    Ying Hannian grabs the rope and climbs up. He jumps in front of her, raises his hand and takes off the bracelet in his mouth. He stares at her with his eyes. He doesn''t say a word. His momentum is terrible, and his blood seems to kill.


    When Lin Yi heard the sound of water dripping on the stone, he found that his hands were all scratched. The color turned dark red in the night, and his clothes were also scratched. The smell of blood mixed with the smell of grass leaves stuck to his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stood face to face, but without a word.


    Lin Yi would like to ask, he should not be enjoying the warm fragrant nephrite, how can it be here, but when the words come to her mouth, she can''t ask.


    So far, there is nothing to say.


    "You''re hurt. Go back early." Lin Yi turned and left.


    "Are you in love with Mu Xianfeng?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    His voice was hoarse and hoarse, like a voice forced from his throat, which seemed ghostly in this quiet night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and went on without stopping.


    "Lin Yi, stop!"


    Should be cold years hysterical roar out, breathing heavily.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the man in front of him. He was like a lion with anger. He didn''t know when he would suddenly attack.


    Does he still want to fight?


    Isn''t that enough?


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Are you in love with Mu Xianfeng?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and asks her word by word.


    This is still the problem.


    "No, are you satisfied?" Lin Yi looked at his cold face and said.

 Chapter 240

    Words fall, between two people frame silence again, the temperature of the night is cold.


    Ying Hannian stares at her with something hidden in his eyes. For a long time, he raises his hand and reaches for her. On his hand is the bracelet that he snatches back. The color of roses and diamonds are covered with blood


    Lin Yi looked at him without knowing where he was.


    "Come back then." His hands were full of blood, his voice was low, and he had a taste of life recognition. "It''s OK not to love me, it''s OK to pity me, as long as you come back, I''ll recognize everything."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi opens wide eyes in shock, "what are you talking about?"


    Why can''t she understand a word.


    "What? Ah Ying Hannian gave a low smile. No matter how bitter it was, he held the little bracelet with five fingers, and the bright red blood dripped down. "Lin Yi, do you know how much I hate you? I am willing to give you anything, but you are always cold hearted and cold hearted. I should


    in the cold years, there are many women around me. Just now, Mu Xiaxi was lying on my bed. I think if I close my eyes and put her to sleep, I can completely forget you! "


    Speaking of the back, he almost roared out, his voice broke, but in the end, his voice dropped again, full of self mockery, "but as soon as I close my eyes, my eyes are full of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart was stabbed and looked at him stupidly.


    "If you can go back to the past, even if you slap me a hundred times, I dare not provoke you again."


    Ying Hannian gave a mocking smile, his eyes turned red, and there was water light hanging in them. "It''s a pity that I can''t go back. I''m in love with you when I''m in love with you. I can only recognize you. There''s no other way!"


    He struggled, struggling to black and blue, still can''t get relief, he really can''t help it.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi''s voice choked.


    He handed out the bracelet, "so you take this back, pity me, come to me, don''t look for other men." Hearing this, Lin Yi gave a bitter smile and said, "Ying Hannian, your love is really hard for people to bear. You don''t trust me, you humiliate me, and you label me with all kinds of self righteous labels. I have no advantage in your heart. What do you love me for


    Before today, perhaps, she would be moved.


    But now


    Ying cold year fixed ground stares at her, slowly shakes head, "don''t know, I only know others can''t do."


    He tried.


    No one but her mother can do it.


    "Ying Hannian, I''ll explain it to you for the last time. First, I haven''t been pregnant, and I haven''t killed my child behind your back. Second, I never wanted to seduce Mu Xianfeng."


    Lin Yi''s nose was sour and astringent. He blinked his eyes and said, "you don''t even know the real me. We are really not suitable for the cold year."


    With that, Lin Yi turned around, and Ying Hannian''s voice rang out behind her again, "what''s the right way to do that?"


    He came to her with dignity, not for her back.


    In the cold years, he is also a person who has tasted all the joys and sorrows. Why is he so persistent?


    It''s better to make it clear. Anyway, there won''t be another chance in the future. Lin Yi looked back, pointed to his feet and said, "this mountain has made it difficult for more than a dozen children to go to school. I don''t understand why those families insist on staying here. It''s clear that this mountain valley is the color of trees and weeds except for stones,


    it''s cold and there''s no warm color, so people can''t see any hope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We are just like the relationship between those children and Dashan. It''s right to separate. It''s dangerous to just build a ladder on the mountain. It''s not suitable at all."


    They are not suitable to be together.


    Even a few days ago, she still wanted to be brave once.


    With that, Lin Yi went down the mountain without looking at his face.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place without opening her mouth. She just stood there, holding the bracelet with one hand, letting the blood drip down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi went back, he was very uncomfortable. His cough became worse and he was dizzy.


    Instead of going back to the room she had arranged, she went straight to a room with photographic equipment, put on two quilts and went to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold. She''s not sleepy, but she just falls asleep.


    The sky outside the window turned white slowly. She was still sleeping heavily wrapped in a quilt until there was a loud voice outside -


    "my God, what is this?"


    "Wow


    "It''s beautiful. Take a picture quickly!"


    It''s noisy.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes with a splitting headache, reached out and pressed his head, stood up from the quilt, coughed, opened the door and went out. He had no spirit and was in a daze.


    As soon as she went out, a pink dandelion floated down in front of her eyes.


    Subconsciously, she opened her hand and let the dandelion fall on her palm. The light pink color made her feel beautiful and warm.In a sound of surprise, Lin Yi raised his head, and then completely stunned.


    The misty valley was covered with pink dandelions.


    The pink all over the mountains covers the cold mountains, seals the dark soil under the feet, and makes people feel like stepping on a piece of soft red soil.


    Dandelion like a light umbrella, with the wind in the air slowly floating, flying over the mountains, flying over the water, the United States is breathtaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had never seen such a beautiful scene. He stood there for a moment, holding his breath.


    All the people came out one after another and were shocked by the scene.


    "Where are so many dandelions in this mountain?" Mu Xianguang came out yawning, looking at the pink dandelion all over the sky and asked in surprise.


    Mu Xianfeng leaned against the door and looked at the dandelion falling on his feet. With a faint smile, he said, "dandelions of this color are all mutated and dyed. It''s impossible to have them in the mountains. Isn''t it Xia Xi who wants to make us happy?"


    "What about Xia Xi? Didn''t she go back to her room early last night? Not up yet? "


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang everywhere looking for sister, looked around, doubt way, "cold year, he how also don''t come out?"? Go and look for it. "


    The servant found Ying Hannian''s room, but he was not in.


    It is said that the quilt has never been moved.


    The dandelions were floating all over the sky, and there was no sign of stopping. Lin Yi stood at the door, coughing twice, and his body gradually became stiff. "This mountain made the way for more than a dozen children to study hard. I don''t understand why those families insisted on staying here. It was clear that in this mountain valley, except for stones, trees and weeds, it was cold and warm Color, so that


    people do not see any hope


    That''s what she said last night.


    This morning, there was another color in the valley.


    What about the cold year? He''s still on the mountain?


    He almost rolled down the mountain last night. He was injured and stayed on the mountain all night?


    Crazy. Lin Yi didn''t dare to think about it. He turned and ran while everyone was watching the dandelion.

 Chapter 241

    Mu Xianfeng looks up at the powdered sky. Suddenly he seems to think of something. He turns his head slowly and sees Lin Yi leaving. The dandelion falls behind her. He can''t see much emotion clearly.


    Lin Yichong went to the foot of the mountain and climbed up the ladder with her bag on her back. The higher she went, the more dandelions there were, which made her guess more correct.


    She was so blocked in her heart that she overcame her fear of heights and climbed up.


    As soon as she got to the top of the mountain, she saw dozens of big boxes on the top of the mountain. Pink dandelions floated out slowly and flew in the wind in the huge valley. Ying Hannian is sitting there with a big tree and his long legs leaning against the stone. His clothes are still the same as those of last night. He is very embarrassed. He has no blood color on his face and is very pale. At the moment, he is looking at the direction of the dandelion with no expression. A hand full of blood scabs is hanging on his side, and the bracelet is still firmly held in his hand.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at him in disbelief.


    He really stayed here all night.


    "Is the color still warm?" Ying Hannian didn''t turn his head. He still kept this posture and looked at the distance. His voice was hoarse. "I had people send it by helicopter overnight."


    "Ying Hannian, you are really sick!"


    Lin Yi angrily scolded out, took off the bag on his back, walked towards him, and threw the bag in front of him, "I''ve put all the things in the medical box in, you hurry to clean up for yourself!"


    He''s crazy if he doesn''t want to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat still without looking at her.


    "In the cold year!"


    She called his name angrily.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the tree and raised his hand to hold her wrist. The palm of his hand was so cold that she trembled.


    "What else, how can I come back to me?" He asked in a low voice, thin lips dry, "give me a happy word, don''t torture me so much."


    "Do you know that you are like a child making trouble out of nothing?"


    Lin Yi frowned and his heart began to ache.


    "That child, want to live in the mountains all the time, don''t want to move, OK?" Ying Hannian raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were very red.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Her eyes were so sour that she turned her head, "Ying Hannian, I said, we are not suitable, and you don''t understand..." "Then you will accompany me to the end of my revenge." He interrupted her and said, pitifully, almost begging, "I can''t stand you in front of me, but I don''t have any qualifications. I''m going to be tortured and crazy. You can accompany me for another period of time, so that I can revenge at ease and you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi low Mou Zheng Zheng ground looks at the fishy red in his eyes, she didn''t expect, he can say such words unexpectedly.


    Just a walk?


    That''s what he asked for?


    She asked in a low voice, "after that, can you let go?"


    Smell speech, should cold year the lips of white start to touch a radian, "then still so painful also doesn''t matter, anyway have no reason to live.". So you don''t have to worry that I''ll keep pestering you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in shock and his fingers trembled.


    What does he mean when every word of his makes waves in her body? Is he going to die if he is still in pain?


    How could he live so


    Lin Yi''s voice was hoarse in her throat. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say. After a long time, she said, "as long as I''m willing to stay with you, it doesn''t matter if I use you and I don''t love you. Even I really knock out the baby in my stomach, and it''s ok? "


    She deliberately stimulated him.


    Ying Hannian''s lips trembled slightly, closed a pair of red eyes and said, "when Qixing handed over our first child''s B-ultrasound sheet to me, I decided that I would take my life to compensate him in the future. Lin Yi, you don''t have to pay for it, I''ll pay for it."


    Lin Yi, you don''t have to pay. I''ll pay.


    No matter how much he hated her, he didn''t want her to pay for it.


    Crazy.


    It''s really crazy.


    Lin Yi blinked desperately, tears still trickled down, the place of the heart seemed to be strangled again and again, pain to death.


    That''s enough.


    Life in the world, always go out once.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth, suddenly lowered himself to him, and then bowed his head to kiss his white lips.


    Ying Hannian opened her eyes in shock and stared at her incredulously. Her eyes were full of blood. She pressed his lips, kissed them, and tried to suck and lick the dryness on his lips.


    The dandelions all over the place make a pink snow.


    Ying Hannian took a deep breath, pushed her down under the tree, bullied her, turned away from her, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    He pried her lips open and swept everything overbearing.


    He was like a wild animal that had been thirsty for a long time. Lin Yi couldn''t stand it at all. When he was too breathless by the kiss, he released her a little and allowed her to breathe for a while.She lay under him, breathing fast.


    Should cold year tease ground low smile, "this can''t?"


    Then he lowered his head, and Lin Yi put his hands in front of his chest, "you let me go, I''ll tell you something."


    Deep in the mountains, she felt the risk, he was hurt, there was no romantic space for kissing, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    "What?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "Actually..." Lin Yi pursed her lips and was staring at him with his burning eyes. After a while, she said slowly, "I''m sorry for you Not at all. "


    Ying Hannian suspected that he had heard wrong and stared at her like a child, "what did you say?"


    What else does she have to say.


    Lin Yi reluctantly wants to push him away, but she is pressed tightly by him. She has to say, "I don''t like you with Mu Xiaxi, and I don''t like you with any women. That''s it. You always misunderstand me."


    What is resurrection from the dead? This is it!


    Ying Hannian stares at her naked and directly, his breath gets thicker, and his heart beats wildly in his chest. He lowers his head, holds her lips and kisses her fiercely, sucks her repeatedly, hoping to plunder her breath.


    Lin Yi wants to push him away again, "Ying Hannian, say good you let me go..."


    "Tuan Tuan, Bai Chang has a smart face. I hope I can let you go when I say this to a man?" Should cold year bad smile, a hand into her clothes.


    "Well Your wound... "


    "I can''t die!"


    Ying Hannian resolutely takes off her broken clothes and throws them to the side. She lowers her head and locks her whole body into her own arms.


    The pink dandelion flying all over the valley, under a most soul stirring rain.


    ¡­¡­


    The fog gradually dispersed from the valley, and the sky became brighter. When you are satisfied with your food, you should rest contentedly on the tree in winter. You can recover from any injury without any medicine. Your eyes, which have just turned red, are full of joy and love.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Yi sat aside and dressed in shame.


    Fortunately, Mu Xianfeng had people inform those families to move in advance. Otherwise, the children on the other side of the mountain would climb the mountain to go to school today, and it would not be embarrassing to see them like this.


    Ying Hannian pulled her clothes for her, held her in her arms and stared at her with low eyes, "are you shy? Not used to being in the wild? "


    "Shut up."


    Lin Yi glared at him, and the blush on his face became more and more obvious.


    He is really a pervert. One second, he is still alive and dead. The next second, he turns into a wolf.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian bowed his head to her neck and gave her a kiss. "My family is so lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lovely girl.


    Lin Yi reached out to push him. As soon as he raised his hand, a bracelet was put on his wrist. Ying Hannian did not hesitate to fasten it.


    He just wiped the bracelet with a cotton pad. It''s clean.


    "Don''t take it down again." Ying Hannian orders that she reach out and pick up the necklace she threw last night on the ground. She raises her hand and throws it down the mountain.


    There was a flash of silver in the air, and nothing could be seen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "You don''t have to keep the key any more. You''ll have to be my man in the cold years of your life!" Ying Hannian raised her eyebrows triumphantly, reached out and put her in her arms. She was reluctant to let go of every second.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly. Seeing that his hand was still bloodstained, he couldn''t help saying, "can you deal with the wound quickly? It''s all night. I''m not afraid to die, are you?"


    First of all, he hung himself up all night, then tossed about, and he didn''t deal with his injury.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian was willing to be reprimanded by her. He held her in one hand and pulled the backpack over with the other. He took out something from it and took out a box of medicine. He said, "just in time, you brought the cold medicine, you eat it first."


    She just dumped all the things in the medicine box into her backpack, and there was cold medicine.


    Lin Yi took the medicine and water, looked up to take it, and coughed twice.


    Ying Hannian patted her back gently. Thinking of how she got this cold, she couldn''t help feeling sour. "Let you get wet with a sick seedling yesterday. That''s the price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless, "it seems that some people don''t let me pick any wild mushrooms, and I can''t meet the rain."


    She thought she could see his embarrassment, but she didn''t want to be cheeky. "Well, this kind of person is really bad. Let him die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shameless!


    Lin Yi kicked his leg in anger.


    "Er -"


    Ying Hannian''s back was bent and his brow was frowning. Lin Yi looked at him nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian shakes his head.


    Lin Yi leaned down and rolled up his trousers. There was a deep bruise from his leg to his knee. He didn''t find it just now. It was estimated that he was injured when he slipped down the mountain last night.


    "Ying Hannian, are you stupid? If you don''t have a bracelet, it will be gone. What do you do if you fall to death?" Lin Yi frowned and sat beside him, turning in his backpack, "which medicine can I wipe for you?"


    The chin was suddenly pinched.


    Lin Yi was forced to turn his head to his eyes. Ying Hannian''s dark eyes were staring at her with a smile. His thin lips were slightly lifted, and his voice was magnetic to the bone, "am I stupid? Tuan Tuan, to tell you the truth, I really let the bracelet fall last night. Can you go back? "


    With her character, it would be hell to talk to him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi, I have to admit that he is right.


    Last night, the bracelet was thrown out. She would restrain her heart and never move again.


    "So I have to get the bracelet back even if I don''t want it!" Ying Hannian lowers his head, kisses her twice in the moment of speaking, and pastes the fragrant soft iron on his lips. It''s so sweet to die.


    That''s a lot to say.


    Lin Yi was coaxed to be happy. After all, it proved that she had more status in his heart than many others.


    She insisted and didn''t show it, just said, "can you cure yourself first?"


    "It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry about it."


    Ying Hannian still wanted to hold her. After she gave her a squint, she could only let her go and began to deal with the wound on her hand. While wiping off the blood scab, she asked, "Tuan Tuan, now you can give me a truth about children."


    She kept saying that she didn''t kill the child. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lin Yi was angry when he mentioned this and gave him a cold glance. "Do you think I still need to cheat you at this point? I''m not pregnant, but I''m not pregnant."


    No pregnant, no fight.


    It turned out that he had been entangled in vain.


    Like a fool, he suffered for a child that didn''t exist for so long, and hated her for so longBut soon, what should cold year think of, face a little bit cold down, "is praying for the star."


    Is it Qi Xing who made him hate her for so long?


    At the moment of speaking, his hand held the sterilized cotton tightly in his palm, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of his hand became more and more obvious.


    Lin Yi looks at him like this, suddenly remembers Jiang Qixing''s pale face under the fluorescent lamp, swallows his words, bows his head and hands him a piece of disinfectant cotton, and lightly asks, "what''s the matter with Jiang Qixing?"


    "I asked him to find out about your pregnancy. There''s no reason why he can''t find out." In the cold year, the cold light flashed through the eyes.


    "If so, what would you do?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face was very blue. His eyes were gloomy, as if there were dark clouds rolling inside. He didn''t speak, but he was silent. The tight jaw curve couldn''t be more indifferent.


    Lin Yi felt a little scared when he looked like this, not to mention Jiang Qixing. It''s impossible to guard against being calculated by the people closest to him. It''s also a good calculation for him. He once thought about paying for the child''s life. His pain is real. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the cold years, his trust between them will be destroyed and never return to the past.


    But she also knew that Jiang Qixing was really good for him. Some misunderstandings might be better covered.


    Forget it.


    She carries the pot on her back.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said with a faint smile, "why do you have such a terrible face? At least you taught me how to do it. What''s so strange about Jiang Qixing? "


    Should cold year Li to her, doubt tunnel, "you plan of bureau?"


    "Don''t you believe me? You still don''t believe me? "


    Lin Yi said seriously that he was about to get up and leave. When Ying Hannian pulled him back, he stared at her. "I didn''t say I don''t believe you. What''s your hurry?"


    "Because no matter what I say, you look suspicious." "I can''t do it again!" Ying Hannian''s attitude to correct his mistakes is very good, "you finish first."

 Chapter 243

    "Actually..." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "in fact, at that time, I wanted to break up with you, and then I came up with such an idea that you mistook me for killing the child secretly."


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian stared at her deeply, "how do you know I care about children?"


    Many people don''t take an unborn child for a life. In this era, abortion has long been a common occurrence. Few people are as hysterical as he is for an unborn child.


    Why did she think that if she let him misunderstand her child, he would hate her and leave her?


    This sentence came out, Lin Yi almost couldn''t resist.


    She pulled the corner of her lip. "I just want to try. If you don''t care, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t lose anything."


    Is that right?


    Is that true?


    Even Jiang Qixing couldn''t see such a well arranged situation. Just have a try?


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were fixed on her. Lin Yi raised his eyes and met his eyes. He was not sure whether he believed it or not. If he believed it again, he could only continue to say, "in fact, you are right to misunderstand me. Before I did not understand my mind, I would do that, and I will not do that in the future.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian just looks at her.


    She leaned into his arms, hugged his arm, and wanted to take up the topic, "in the cold years, the past is gone, OK? Now we can finally confess to each other. If we cling to the past, we will not be happy, will we? "


    Smell speech, should cold year low Mou gaze at her clear eyes, don''t say what more, just ask a way, "you really can accompany me all the time?"


    His tone is not very definite.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile, "do I look like a very unstable person?"


    At the beginning, she wanted to keep the Lin family, regardless of everything. Now she wants to accompany him, regardless of everything, she will accompany him to the end.


    "Even if you will be wronged by me for a long time, you are not afraid?" Ying Hannian raised his hand and stroked her face. Her dark eyes reflected her face.


    Lin Yi looked at him puzzled, "wronged?"


    "I want to avenge my mother. In the future, I will be against the herdsmen. The present peace is only a fake. For your safety, we can''t make it public."


    Ying Hannian said word by word. He was afraid that she would not dare. Lin Yi nodded without accident, "I''ve thought about this. I''m not afraid of being involved by you. It''s just that I have family behind me. It''s necessary for us to get rid of the relationship in front of others. No matter what happens in the future, they will be safe and sound, and I''ll be at ease."


    "Well."


    "But in the cold year, you remember, I will accompany you and not step back." Lin Yi is firm and sincere.


    Ying Hannian put her in his arms and locked her chin on her head. "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well?"


    "One day, I will give you the most beautiful wedding in the world


    Ying Hannian kisses her hair and gives her an oath.


    Lin Yi leaned on his chest and gave a faint smile. She didn''t think so far, but she had to admit that it was really beautiful.


    Once again she was amused.


    Looking out from the mountain, the whole valley is covered with pink dandelion, which is magnificent, like a fine fog, covering the whole cold valley.


    This is the color Ying Hannian gave her.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying on the top of the mountain for too long, Lin Yi realized that if he didn''t go back, he couldn''t explain.


    But Ying Hannian was reluctant to leave. He held her in his arms, pressed her on the tree and bit her for a long time. He bowed his head and buried it in her neck.


    Lin Yi was trapped between his chest and the big tree. He was very helpless. "We can still meet after going down. Don''t do that."


    "I can''t hold you openly after I go down."


    Ying Hannian whispered and refused to leave at all. Her thin lips were clinging to the skin of her neck socket, and she was reluctant to return.


    "Then send me wechat." "Oh, you''ve blacked out all my contact information," she said


    "I''ll add it all back when I go back." Ying Hannian raised his head, black eyes deeply staring at her, eager to take her whole body away, "after going back, I''ll find a way to let you come out from muxianfeng."


    "It''s OK. With this level of identity, I can better accompany you. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I''ll pay attention. Mu Xianfeng is pretty good and he''s very good to me."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    Ying Hannian stood close to her with a flash in his eyes and said coldly, "he even picked up the clothes you wore. I don''t think he was kind-hearted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. She thought he was concerned about her. She was jealous. She couldn''t help but look at him with a smile. "Mu Xianfeng is very kind to me. What do you think of Mu Xiaxi?"


    She couldn''t bear to talk about the destructive atmosphere, but he mentioned it first.OK, just mention it. Who is afraid of who.


    Ying Hannian looked at her face changed in a moment. He was always able to deal with any crisis easily. He was stunned. "What can I do for her? I asked her to go back to her room last night, and I said that I couldn''t do it."


    "Before going back to the room, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep her with your eyes closed? Where did you touch her? Where did you kiss her? Where are we? " Lin Yi continued to ask with a fake smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian slowly released her and stepped back consciously.


    This woman How suddenly terrible.


    "Say, why not?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "No kiss, just touch the skirt."


    "Oh, touch the skirt? Take off your skirt, right? You should take off a woman''s skirt more neatly than your own clothes, for those who are used to it in the flowers in the cold years Lin Yi''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Think about it, he sold miserably in front of her, she fell, it is too cheap for him.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Ying Hannian felt that her back neck was chilly. She could not help stepping back two steps. She pressed her arm with one hand and bent down. She frowned, and her face was full of pain Tuan Tuan, my wound hurts again... "


    Ha ha.


    Just give oneself uncovering blood scab, sprinkling disinfection water, dressing time do not hum a, this can shout ache?


    "What''s the pain?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Here, maybe I broke my bone when I fell down the mountain last night." Ying Hannian said in a low voice. The person who usually calculated that others could fly was like a wounded little beast, looking at her pitifully.


    "Yes? Let me see. "


    Step by step, Lin Yi came up to him, rolled up his sleeve, looked at the gauze wrapped on it, and slowly felt the thin fingers like scallion, climbed up his wrist, and scratched his finger like a kitten.


    Ying Hannian stares at her with a tight throat.


    Is she tempting him? Just as he reached out to put her in his arms, Lin Yi screwed on his gauze and twisted it down.

 Chapter 244

    "Er..."


    Ying Hannian''s face turned pale with pain this time. He looked at her in disbelief.


    She pinched him?


    Who says he doesn''t have no feelings? That''s how it feels?


    "It''s killing you!"


    Lin Yi glared at him, turned around and left.


    This hand is really cruel. Ying Hannian almost stamped his feet in the same place in pain, covered the bleeding wound, looked at her back, gritted his teeth and roared out, "no matter how I used to be, I will only have you a woman in the future, I swear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cut.


    Who is rare.


    Lin Yitou did not go back to the direction of the ladder. As he walked, he could not help laughing and looking up at the sky.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that the sky in the mountain is not so cold, but warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi went down the mountain first. When he returned to Shanzhong primary school, there came the sound of children''s reading.


    Mu Xianfeng just finished a class for the children and came out from the inside. He was wearing a white shirt, thin and slender, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Besides elegance and inherent noble spirit, he added a sense of culture.


    Seeing her, Mu Xianfeng smiles like Mu Chunfeng and walks slowly to her with a textbook in his hand. "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you all morning."


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi coughed twice. "It''s nothing. I caught a cold in the rain yesterday. I heard the local people say that there is a kind of herb to make soup. The cold can be cured immediately. I want to try it, but I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng frowned, "it''s all my fault. If you covered most of your clothes for me yesterday, you wouldn''t catch a cold, didn''t you have a fever?"


    Said, Mu Xianfeng raised his hand to explore the temperature on her forehead.


    Lin Yi was surprised and immediately stepped back two steps. Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were stunned and said, "I lost my manners. I''m just worried about you."


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll infect you." Lin Yi covered his mouth and coughed again, "since I can''t find any herbs that can be cured immediately, I still don''t cook these two days, so as not to have germs for you."


    His body is too weak. There''s a real chance that Su Meining can go all out with her.


    "Don''t worry about cooking. You should take good care of yourself first."


    Mu Xianfeng gentle tunnel, full of concern for her.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "You''re in a good mood because you''ve caught a cold and haven''t found any herbs." Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said that her whole face seemed to be shining now.


    "Do you have any?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, where does he see she is in a good mood from?


    "You smile more than in the morning."


    As they were saying this, they saw mu Xianguang''s wife Bai Shuya coming this way. Her temperament was very similar to Lian man''s. she was gentle and polite.


    "Big brother." Bai Shuya goes to Mu Xianfeng, not as quiet as usual, and says eagerly, "brother, you go to see Xia Xi. Xianguang persuades her there all morning, but she refuses to eat a mouthful of food and locks herself in the room."


    Miss five?


    Lin Yi stood aside in silence.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her and looks at Bai Shuya. He is worried in his tone. "It''s time to tie the bell to solve the problem. It''s time to meet the cold year. Have you found someone?"


    "No Bai Shuya sighed helplessly and said, "Ying Hannian is too ignorant. If you look at the whole country, there is a girl from any family who can match Xia Xi and push her out of the room. Xia Xi is still chasing a man for the first time, so she can''t stand the stimulation."


    "I didn''t expect that even the fifth young lady of the herdsman couldn''t look up to the yinghan annual meeting. Let me go and see Xia Xi."


    Mu Xianfeng turned around and said to Lin Yi, who had been silent all the time, "I''ll let someone prepare a room for you, so you can have a good rest and take some cold medicine."


    "Thank you, young master."


    Lin Yi said lightly and turned to leave.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi pounced on the bed and buried his whole face in the pillow. It felt like a dream.


    Yesterday and Ying Hannian were torn like that. Today I want to go on together.


    She raised her head, lay on the bed, rubbed the bracelet on her wrist, pointed to her belly and touched the drill wings on it. Thinking of Ying Hannian''s poor appearance on the mountain, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After turning over on the bed, Lin Yi lay on his back, turned his bracelet, lowered his hand slowly, and printed his lips gently.


    Happy.


    I''m really happy.


    Lin Yi tossed and turned in bed, his mind seemed to be particularly excited, and he had been tossing and turning for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Dream, is all over the sky pink dandelion.


    Yinghannian came back a few hours later than her, and it was already in the afternoon.


    Lin Yi inquired that his reason was more serious than her.


    He specially went to investigate the business opportunities in the mountains. He really put dandelion. We have already experienced the shocking effect. He thinks that this valley can be developed into a scenic spot.Nowadays, the domestic tourism boom continues. There are many exotic flowers and plants in the mountains, and the air is fresh. If dyed dandelions are planted at a cost, and roads are built, once they are developed and publicized, they will become a popular scenic spot on the Internet. There is no need to worry about the flow of people.


    In this way, not only can the living standards of the local people be improved, but also they do not have to suffer from homesickness. Making money from tourism is the second best thing. Once this event is reported, such a well-established charity will surely win the hearts of Mu Xianguang.


    Who doesn''t want such a good thing if they can make money and improve their reputation.


    Ying Hannian said that he almost fell down the mountain for this reason and lay on the top of the mountain for a night seriously injured. It was Jiang Qixing who went to find him before he could come back.


    Mu Xianguang was angry about his sister''s grievance. After hearing this, he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he helped him to see a doctor with concern.


    I have to say that Ying Hannian It''s too evil.


    Every time he thought of his means to play people around, Lin Yi could not help but be glad that he was not his enemy.


    Lin Yi is hiding in the room, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    She leaned on the head of the bed and picked up her mobile phone. She saw that it was a wechat from Ying Hannian.


    [Ying Hannian: Mu Xianfeng wants those children to leave the mountain, but I won''t let them! After the bridge and road are repaired, they can always be with Dashan and see hope. ¡¿


    this man


    For her last night''s words so haggard, even Mu Xianfeng want to let those families move out, he all care about it.


    Be careful.


    The eye of the needle is bigger than his heart.


    Lin Yi takes the mobile phone and enters text on it -


    [Lin Yi: has the doctor seen your injury? What''s up? Is that ok? ¡¿


    it''s almost seconds over there.


    [Ying Hannian: it''s cruel of you to twist that. It was fine originally, but now it''s time to sew the needle. ¡¿Seeing this line of words, Lin Yi sat upright on the bed and looked at the screen. Is it so serious? She remembered that the wound on his arm was not serious. Was it deeply twisted by her?

 Chapter 245

    One second, she wanted to rush out to find him and see how badly he was injured.


    But I can''t.


    This is the first day, Lin Yi found the underground situation is not good, can''t want to find him to find him.


    Lin Yi: I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. ¡¿


    Lin Yi clenched her lips, and her eyes were so astringent that she didn''t mean to aggravate his injury.


    After a while, a photo was sent to Ying Hannian, who was sitting in front of the bed. He hooked his lips and laughed so evil that he put up his arm. There was a wound on it, but there was no sign of stitching.


    The next second, a wechat rushed into her screen.


    [Ying Hannian: I lied to you. Tuan Tuan, you are so cute. You believe everything. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheat - you - sister!


    Can we still fall in love happily.


    Lin Yi was so angry that he threw his mobile phone aside and didn''t care.


    Cell phones are shaking again.


    She put her cell phone under her pillow and covered it with a quilt. Even so, she could still hear the sound of her cell phone shaking.


    After listening for a long time, Lin Yi finally took out her mobile phone and looked at the full page of wechat.


    [Ying Hannian: why don''t you come back to me? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: angry? ¡¿


    many years ago, I skated out of the mountain. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I''m really in pain. Would you please comfort me with a kiss? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: really ignore me? ¡¿


    [yinghannian:] ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Tuan Tuan, I was bullied since I was a child. I have been immune to pain for many times, but it doesn''t mean that my injury is not serious. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: when I was eight years old, I cheated an old lady of her money and was chased and beaten by her son. The steel tube went straight into my thigh. I could see the bone, but I didn''t feel pain at that time, so I held on to the money. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: do you know the color of bones? After the skin is opened, the inside is white. The blood is not flowing, but spurting out. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the bed, looking at the lines of text, first speechless, can see the last, her tears hanging in her eyes, pan astringent.


    He really knows the essence of selling miserably.


    If we don''t stop him, will he live up to the injuries he suffered from childhood to the present?


    Lin Yi put the mobile phone in front of her lips, pressed the voice button with her thumb, and the lips of Sakura powder touched each other to make a kissing sound.


    The cold years over there suddenly stopped.


    There was no sound at all.


    Lin Yi waited for a long time, but when he doubted whether his kiss voice was too frightening, Ying Hannian over there suddenly made a voice.


    She put the mobile phone to her ear, pressed the voice, and heard a low and dumb voice ringing in her ear, trying to restrain some kind of quick outburst of emotion, "Tuan Tuan, I want you, now, now."


    The mobile phone seems to become hot in an instant.


    Lin Yi threw away her cell phone in hot hands. Her cheek was hot enough to cook shrimp.


    Why is he so Color!


    In a moment, there was another voice over there. Lin Yi didn''t have that face to listen to it again. After a long time, he put his mobile phone to his ear again.


    Just listen to the voice of Ying Hannian''s depression fall into her ears, "forget it, can''t hurt you, wait for the night, you now seize the time to sleep, raise your spirit, replenish your strength, and come out in the middle of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shameless!


    She''s not going to hang out with him in the middle of the night.


    Lin Yi once again buried his mobile phone in the quilt and tossed it over and over on the bed with a pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Lin Yi was constantly quarreled by the shaking mobile phone, so he had to get up, put on his clothes and go out.


    In the valley tonight, the moonlight is very bright.


    Lin Yi looked up and left. He met the bodyguard on duty. The bodyguard looked at her and said, "where are you going?"


    "I sleep too much during the day and can''t sleep at night. I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a moment." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    The bodyguard nodded and said nothing.


    Lin Yi left the house where he lived and walked along the rugged path in the moonlight. Further on, there was a path where light like fireflies came from.


    Jiang Qixing follows Ying Hannian and looks at him fiddling with the retro hand lamp. He is puzzled.


    Yesterday, brother Han was in a bad mood. He was injured when he went up the mountain. After helping to get in touch with the pink dandelion, brother Han drove him down the mountain. But when he came back in the daytime today, brother Han was in a very good mood.


    He couldn''t figure out why.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came.


    Ying Hannian was just playing with the lamp in his hand, and his thin lips lifted up a radian that couldn''t go down. Jiang Qixing turned back alertly, "who?"Lin Yi''s slender figure appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. What surprised him even more was that Ying Hannian rushed over and held her hand. He was dissatisfied and said, "how can I come now? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting? "


    His tone is not happy, but his eyes are staring at her, half a minute can not move to the side.


    "I didn''t want to come."


    Lin Yi said softly, paying attention to his portable lamp, "this lamp is so beautiful."


    "Here you are." Ying Hannian handed the lamp to her to play, reached out and took off her windbreaker to put it on, and asked in a low voice, "is cough better?"


    "Much better."


    Lin Yi picked up the lamp in his hand. It was really beautiful. The black lines were accompanied by the same light as the firelight. He had different ideas.


    They talk in a low voice, every sentence is ordinary, but there is an ambiguous atmosphere only between lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at them in shock.


    Wasn''t there a lot of noise yesterday?


    Why is that today?


    Is the misunderstanding solved?


    Brother Han didn''t know what he did


    Jiang Qixing''s legs were so soft that he could hardly stand. Ying Hannian held Lin Yi in his arms and suddenly raised his head. His dark eyes glared at him. "Go and watch, don''t let people find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing couldn''t walk at all. Fortunately, it was at night. Otherwise, his pale face would be invisible.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Hannian''s eyes stopped on him.


    "Brother Han, you..."


    Jiang Qixing asked stiffly.


    Lin Yi was hugged by Ying Hannian. At this time, she raised her face to look at Jiang Qixing, and said with a smile, "we are together. In fact, I set up a bureau to abort before. I cheated you all. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at her shaking, mouth slightly open, half a word can''t say.


    The Bureau she set up? What is she talking about?


    "What''s the matter, surprised?" Ying Hannian glances at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing returns to his senses and says, "I''m a little surprised. Brother Han, you talk. I''ll go around and have a look."


    "Well."


    Should cold year jaw head, did not say anything. Jiang Qixing handed the thermos in his hand and then turned to leave. His breath became very urgent and flustered.

 Chapter 246

    "And what is this?" Lin Yili asks the small thermos in Ying Hannian''s hand.


    "I''ll make you some jujube and ginger soup. It''s cold in the mountains. It''s not easy to catch a cold."


    When you open the bottle cap in the cold year, it immediately gives off a smell of red jujube.


    So intentional?


    Lin Yi didn''t drink it, but she was afraid that she would just make up. He had hidden his beast for a long time and had nowhere to go. He only knew how to beat her, but it wasn''t.


    She returned the lamp to him and took a sip from the thermos. The ginger was very strong.


    He was not good at cooking. He cooked this kind of ginger soup only for curative effect, not for taste, but Lin Yi still drank it several times.


    Ying Hannian put the portable lamp behind him, and it was dark all of a sudden. He lowered his head, and his sexy thin lips approached her ears. He said in a low voice, "the rooms are all connected. It''s inconvenient. Shall we go to the mountain again?"


    If Lin Yi can''t understand what this sentence means, he''ll be in trouble.


    He really lived up to her expectations.


    A mouthful of ginger soup choked her throat, so hot that her throat was inflamed. She raised her foot and stepped on him! Why is that all in your head? Hooligans! I went back, cough... "


    This morning in the mountains, it is when love is strong, she will


    Anyway, it''s impossible to do it again. When she is as thick skinned as he is?


    Should cold year see her cough face all red, immediately for her pat back, coax her way, "good good, don''t go, pure scattered walk not?"


    "I''m going back."


    Lin Yi stares at him. She doesn''t believe him. She''d better go back to her room.


    "When we go back tomorrow, we''ll meet less and less." Should be cold, black eyes in the night appears more profound.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mood sank.


    Indeed, after leaving the valley, they will spend less and less time together.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi looked at him with a faint smile.


    "Well behaved."


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He took her hand and walked along a secluded and difficult path.


    The smell in the mountains is very clear.


    It was quiet, as if they were the only two left in the whole valley.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Lin Yi was warm, and with his windbreaker on his body, he couldn''t feel a trace of coldness.


    After a while, Lin Yi said in a low voice, "is the matter that you refused Mu Xiaxi gone? It''s said that she keeps herself in her room all day, and the people in the second room haven''t bothered you? " Smell speech, should cold year disdain ground sneer, "ask me trouble?"? Mu Xianguang doesn''t dare. Although Sanfang has lost power recently, by the means of Mu Huahong and Gu ruo''s husband and wife, he should soon join the fight. Mu Xianguang can get my place


    "Who are you going to deal with next?"


    She asked.


    "In the three generations of the Mu family, I stepped on a spring of Mu Xian, which was just the beginning of revenge. It was to let Er Fang see my ability, so that I could take the opportunity to go deep into the Mu family."


    Ying Hannian said, "my mother has cursed all the members of the Mu family, but there are only two people who actually mentioned their names in her mouth, one is Su Meining, the other is Lian man."


    The first lady and the second lady, too.


    His next step is to deal with these two men.


    "Can you tell me more about your mother?"


    Lin Yi asked, she really did not understand how Ying Hannian''s mother and the two wives of the herdsman were involved.


    Ying Hannian held her hand tightly, looked down at her and said, "in fact, my mother was also a celebrity at that time, and then she disappeared. You are young, so you probably haven''t heard of it."


    "Yes? What''s her name? "


    Lin Yi is curious.


    "We should chant hope."


    "Who do you say?"


    Lin Yi stopped for a moment and looked at Ying Hannian incredulously, "Ying Yongxi? The youngest winner of the Black Diamond Award in history


    The Black Diamond Award is recognized as the highest level award in international dance. Ying Yongxi learned to dance since he was a child and showed his artistic talent that ordinary people can''t match. At the age of 18, he won the Black Diamond Award and became famous.


    She is the youngest winner, a record no one has ever broken.


    She danced a unique fan dance, it is said that there were countless imitators, but no one can dance her flavor.


    "You know?"


    There are some accidents in yinghannian.


    "Of course, she is my favorite dancer! Her attainments in dancing are not measured by her age. She was born for dancing


    Lin Yi is a little excited.


    Her idol is Ying Hannian''s mother.


    How could it be


    See her excited voice tremble, should cold year hook lips, smile a, "is it. That''s a pity. You can''t see her again. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yicai responded that if Ying Yongxi were his mother, he would haveHer eyes darkened. "She is the most popular dancer at home and abroad. The media didn''t say that she was overwhelmed and retired. How could she..."


    "Retiring? Ah Ying Hannian sneered, "she was just persecuted and became the cheapest dancer in the street of life and death."


    One of the most brilliant dance stars, reduced to a guest dancer.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to think of such a gap. Her eyes were sour and she couldn''t say why? Why do the two wives of the herdsmen want to harm her, and the eldest lady still says that she relies on her beauty... "


    "No way!" Ying Hannian interrupted her coldly, with a chill in her eyes. "My mother is not that kind of person."


    Lin Yi said, "I know that I was crazy about her dance. I watched her dance video over and over again. A person who dances so pure can''t have a heavy heart."


    Her soft voice soothed Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s face gradually eased.


    Lin Yi clenched his hand, "you really don''t know what happened to your mother at the ranch?"


    Ying Hannian shook his head slowly and pulled her to move on. "She never told me, and I only heard a few words when she was insane."


    Insanity.


    Ying Yongxi How many things have you suffered? Lin Yi dropped her eyes and heard Ying Hannian say, "I only know that someone has been persecuting her secretly, and she won''t live well until she is terminally ill. She sent local ruffians to kill her. I couldn''t escape, but prayed for stars to save me."


    He said a few words, and she was silent.


    She thought that she had been miserable in her last life, but it was hard for her to imagine the life she lived with his mother in the cold year.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what about your father? I don''t remember chanting "love."


    Ying Yongxi''s materials are very few on the Internet. She can''t even search them. It''s like they disappear out of thin air on the Internet. She''s just a little bit of information collected from all kinds of grapevines.


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile and looked at her with low eyes. "I haven''t asked my mother this question, a dancer with countless guests. You ask her, who is the father of the child?" Isn''t it funny?

 Chapter 247

    When I was a child, I didn''t know how many men took advantage of him and asked him to call dad.


    Gradually, the word "Dad" was no different from "disgust" in his eyes. He didn''t want it and never asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    "These are not important. The important thing is that the herdsmen must pay for my mother''s 20 years of hard work and her death." Ying Hannian said word by word, bloodthirsty and cold, and his hand clenched her even more.


    He''s a little out of control.


    Lin Yi was holding her fingers and bones in pain. She forced herself down, leaned her head against him, and soothed him in a low voice, "revenge will come, and the truth will come to the surface."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian looked down at the women around him, struggling for so long, what he wanted was such a peace of mind.


    With her, you can do anything safely.


    ¡­¡­


    After a walk in the middle of the night, Lin Yi goes back to her room. Before she goes to bed, she is called out by Jiang Qixing''s message.


    I want to make it clear.


    When she went out to the appointed place, she saw Jiang Qixing standing on the grass, with a lot of dew on her body, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly, looking at him calmly.


    The atmosphere was eerie and silent.


    After a while, Jiang Qixing opened his mouth, looked at her and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    As soon as she spoke tonight, he knew that she was covering up for him.


    But he couldn''t figure out why. She clearly hated his calculation and his humiliation


    "You should know that you were able to calculate success at the beginning, not because of how clever your stratagem was, but because Ying Hannian trusted you more than anything else, including me." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Ying Hannian will doubt her, but not Jiang Qixing.


    She didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable because of this. After all, even though Ying Hannian doubted her, she still tried her best to save her. That''s enough.


    Some things can''t reach that level for the time being, but it doesn''t mean they won''t reach that level in the future.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing hang in the side of the hand firmly clenched, thin lips shudder, eyes full of guilt.


    "You come out of the street of life and death together, sharing weal and woe, life and death are the same, this kind of trust is penetrated into the blood and bone marrow." Lin Yi continued, "when the truth is revealed, you are not the only one who has been hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s nails are deeply embedded in his palm, and blood seeps out.


    "So I''m not helping you. I just don''t want Ying to lose the only person he trusts without reservation." Lin Yi said.


    Her words are cold, there is no touching temperature, but every sentence is heartbreaking.


    Jiang Qixing couldn''t carry it at all. As soon as he bent his leg, he knelt down on one knee, straight on the grass, and his lips trembled even more.


    He really didn''t dare to think. What would happen if brother Han knew what he had done?


    He is not afraid that brother Han will scold him and beat him, or even take his life. He is just afraid of his brother No more.


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at him like this, some feeling, since afraid, why to do?


    If it is not for her to help cover up, how can he and Ying Hannian continue to get along?


    "In fact, you can see that Ying Hannian and I are not children, and we can really grasp the degree together. I know that his revenge on his mother is the most important thing. We won''t disturb him, let alone go to the step you said."


    Lin Yi said, "you really don''t have to worry about what hasn''t happened, just continue to work for him."


    With that, Lin Yi turns around and leaves. Suddenly he hears a sound. Turning back, he sees Jiang Qixing kneeling on the ground.


    She looked at him in surprise, "Jiang Qixing, you..."


    Jiang Qixing knelt in the grass, his chin trembled, his eyes staring straight ahead, his palms slightly open, and his palms were full of blood.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin, thank you."


    He lowered his head heavily.


    This man When she was not allowed to approach Ying Hannian, she was forced so hard, but now she kneels so decisively.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, didn''t say anything, and turned to leave.


    After walking far away, she looked back and found that Jiang Qixing was still kneeling there.


    How hard he knelt and how heavy it was proved how deep his fear was.


    I hope this secret will never be discovered in cold years.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Yi didn''t sleep well. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the past that Ying Hannian had told her. She was angry and miserable.


    What''s more, I feel sorry for him.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    After all, they came together, and she could accompany him the next way.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yi began to pack his luggage. Today, he is leaving the mountain area to return to the imperial city.


    As there were two more coughs, she put on a mask before going out. As soon as she went out, she saw Ying Hannian, who was coming out of the room in the distance. He stood there lazily, pressing his back neck with his hand. His movements were three handsome and seven evil.Suddenly, as if sensing something, Ying Hannian suddenly looked in her direction. A face that just had no expression immediately raised the corner of her lips, with a deep smile.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to look more and lowered her head to carry the suitcase forward.


    Su Meining comes out face to face. During this charity trip, Su Meining is dissatisfied with Lin Yi. It''s not that she is wrong, but that her son has protected her too much.


    Su Meining gave her a cold look. "Lin Yi, you can come to me after you go back. I have something to tell you."


    The girl can''t do without catching up.


    "I see, madam."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    In the past, she was forced to work in the long house. She didn''t want to leave for a day. Now, she has to worry about how to stay.


    Everyone came out one after another. Mu Xianfeng came out of the room and saw Lin Yi with a gentle smile. "Is it better to catch a cold?"


    "Much better, thank you for your concern."


    Lin Yi smiles and nods. As soon as the voice falls, her mobile phone starts to vibrate. She puts her hand on the trunk and takes out her mobile phone. Then she sees someone''s wechat.


    [Ying Hannian: how many words do you need to say to him? ¡¿


    seven words, did he count her?


    It''s sour.


    Lin Yi didn''t look back. She turned her head without any trace. She looked through the crowd. Ying Hannian leaned against the door, put one hand in her pants pocket, and swept her eyes. There was no smile just now.


    Vinegar.


    Lin Yi returns to the past with a smile.


    Lin Yi: no more than three words, OK? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: good. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. He looks up at Mu Xianfeng and asks, "don''t you go?"


    "Xianguang wants to develop it into a scenic spot, but he won''t come here in person in the future, so he will have to find a place to take groundbreaking photos later." Mu Xianfeng''s voice is gentle and elegant, which makes people feel like spring wind and rain. Lin Yi understood what he meant. He took a picture first and then used it to send media pictures to prove how well the charity was done.

 Chapter 248

    "Let''s go." Over there, mu Xianguang hugged his wife and cried, "where''s Xia Xi?"


    Daily looking for Miss five.


    Lin Yi stood there, only listening to the humanitarian, "Miss five is reluctant to give up those children, and went to school to say goodbye to them."


    The party went in the direction of the school.


    Before I was near, I heard the sound of harp coming from the yard. It was melodious and majestic, sometimes urgent and sometimes slow. The atmosphere was smooth and fascinating.


    Lin Yi listened and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This song Isn''t it the music created by Ying Yongxi when he danced fan dance? The songs that can''t be found on the Internet, she also has treasure to know.


    When she thought of something, she turned to look at Su Meining and Lian man. Lian man stood in front of the crowd. The gentle and charming person had changed his face. His face was pale, but he could not stand.


    Su Meining seemed to recall something, her face changed greatly, but she was not as weak as Lian man, but walked towards the yard with a green face.


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Mu Xiaxi is sitting in the middle of the yard, playing the harp. He doesn''t dress up too deliberately. His long hair is drooping. He has a young and beautiful face. He is obviously not in good spirits and doesn''t sleep well. He is forced to squeeze out a smile and look at the children. He is kind and beautiful.


    Children, big and small, danced around her, and the laughter of silver bells spread all over the yard.


    Beautiful picture.


    Such a picture is much more beautiful than playing the piano under the moon that night. It''s better than purity.


    Even if the confession was rejected, even if she was in a bad mood, she still couldn''t let the children go and play together for them.


    In fact, Xia Mulin doesn''t like this kind of picture.


    Su Meining almost rushes over angrily, opens Mu Xiaxi''s hand, glares at her angrily, "Xiaxi, what kind of evil music do you play well!"


    The moving sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    All of them were shocked and looked at Su Meining in dismay.


    Mu Xia Xi is more innocent puzzled, "big aunt, what are you talking about?"


    How can a good piano sound become a demon music. Lin Yi stood in the crowd and silently observed everyone''s expression. Mu Xianfeng still had a light face and could not see any emotion. Mu Xianguang was puzzled and inexplicable. Ying Hannian stood on the edge and looked at the scene coldly, playing with a lighter and opening and closing the silver lid.


    It seems to be his handwriting.


    The prelude to dealing with Lian man and Su Meining has opened.


    "This song has disappeared for a long time. How can you play it?" Su Meining asked angrily, as if Mu Xiaxi, who talked about a song, had become her enemy in an instant.


    Lian man was held by the servant and walked over. He couldn''t breathe smoothly. He asked pale, "Xia Xi, you can''t play this kind of music."


    This song, she and Su Meining are too familiar.


    When that woman danced together, it was accompanied by this music, which took away all men''s souls, just like their magic sound.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there, looking at Lian man inexplicably, "mother, how can you look like this? A child came out of the archive and found a piece of music. I looked good and played it


    With that, Mu Xiaxi handed out some old papers.


    Su Meining snatched it, looked at it with low eyes, then quickly tore it off and threw it to the ground, "what the hell is going to come out, dirty eyes and dirty ears."


    Lian man looked at the pieces of paper all over the place and said, "it''s impossible. How can this music score be found in this mountainous area?"


    "It''s just a piece of music." Su Meining stares at Lian man, but Lian man is silent.


    This person, those things, they have a tacit understanding to shut up, not to mention in front of the younger generation.


    "We''re going to take pictures of the ground breaking. Where are we going to take them?"


    Su Meining asked.


    In response to the cold year, Jiang Qixing stood up and said, "madam, the place has been found."


    Su Meining left with lianman.


    Mu Xiaxi followed him inexplicably. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Ying Hannian, his eyes darkened again, full of sadness.


    They went to the selected ground breaking position, and all the cameras and cameras were in place.


    Jiang Qixing circled a place and said, "second young master, you are standing here. The background is the school and the mountain. You can see where you are. If you put it on the media in the future, you will say that you personally participated in the groundbreaking ceremony."


    It means that the second young master doesn''t have to come again where the birds don''t shit.


    Naturally, mu Xianguang said this, and he took Bai Shuya forward. The people from Dafang and Erfang went to the designated place one after another, with their backs against the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    "Brother, you first."


    Mu Xianguang hands the shovel to Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng lightly smile, "this is your idea, is also your industry, the first shovel you come."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang was very proud, and he was no longer modest.The photographer yelled, "second young master, look here. Take a positive photo. Everyone looks here."


    All the people in the two rooms of the herdsmen stood together and relied on each other intimately. They all looked at the camera with a smile. The faces in the sun seemed to prove that they were very precious.


    Mu Xianguang shoveled down again, but when he reached half of the way, he ran into an obstacle. He shoveled twice and couldn''t move.


    It''s humiliating to shovel hard.


    The young master was not happy. He called his own housekeeper and said, "shovel this place for me!"


    "Well, Xianguang, what''s so strange about the rocks in the mountain soil? Let''s go after taking photos." Lian man stands up and has adjusted her state, but her face is still not very good. She is eager to leave this place.


    Everything about that woman, she just wanted to run away.


    "No way." Mu Xianguang smelled his face and said, "in the photo, I only went down with half a shovel. At that time, I thought I had no strength. How can I be as sick as my elder brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood quietly on one side, without any embarrassment of being humiliated, but Su Meining''s face was very bad.


    A trip down the mountain, how all let her unhappy.


    These two rooms are close to their long room. In fact, they don''t pay attention to them at all. As a younger brother, they dare to say that about their elder brother


    No one could stop mu Xianguang. The housekeeper had to take a few male staff to shovel out the soil one by one, and a stone tip appeared in the ground. The stone tip was obviously not natural, and it was worn the day after tomorrow.


    Mu Xianguang became interested and half squatted to one side directing several people to continue shoveling.


    Finally, several people dug out a square stone tablet from the soil. It was obvious that the tablet had been standing in the soil for a long time. After peeling off the soil, the lettering on it became a little clearer. ¡¿

 Chapter 249

    The year was more than twenty years ago.


    Ying Yongxi''s three words are printed on the stone tablet, showing a sense of beauty.


    Lin Yi subconsciously looks at the two ladies. Sure enough, Lian man''s face is so pale that there is not a trace of blood. He holds the servant''s hand tightly, but his eyes are full of fear.


    Su Meining was not as calm as before. Her face turned white. "What''s the matter? Why are there three words "Ying Yong Xi" on this tablet


    "Ying Yongxi, who is it?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood aside and asked.


    The younger generation are all inexplicable and confused.


    In the vast Valley, the atmosphere is quiet, only passers-by bird calls.


    "And the headmaster?"


    Ying Hannian raised his voice lazily to break the silence.


    Only then did Su Meining realize that she could ask the local headmaster clearly. After a while, the headmaster in plain clothes rushed out and bowed to several big figures.


    Su Meining frowned and asked, "how can there be such a stone tablet here?" The headmaster held the presbyopia glasses and looked at the stone tablet for a long time, then said, "ah, I remember that a dance troupe had come here to do a performance of condolence before. Seeing that the children here didn''t go to school, they helped to contact the workers to build such a school. It''s many years ago. You see, the school has grown up like this. Maybe the stone tablet was built at that time."


    "So it is." Su Meining nodded, turned her eyes, glanced at Lian man, lowered her voice, and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "How can we do it when she happens to come to the place of charity?" Lian man looked at Su Meining with Qi deficiency. He had countless guesses in his heart. He turned his eyes and looked at mu Xianguang, "Xianguang, who chose the place?"


    There are so many poverty-stricken areas in need of charity at home and abroad. How did they come here?


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t understand what they were saying. After hearing the words, he subconsciously looked at yinghannian. Before he spoke, yinghannian said, "second young master, you chose him."


    At that time, he selected several places for mu Xianguang to choose. Mu Xianguang chose here. Of course, how to let mu Xianguang choose the place he wants is his ability.


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang remembered and nodded, "yes, I chose it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was the son''s choice, and Lian man was silent.


    Since someone didn''t do it intentionally, is it really a coincidence? In the dark, how can there be such an arrangement.


    So many years.


    It''s been too long.


    For a long time, she thought that the woman would disappear forever in her life, but suddenly appeared again.


    As soon as she thought that she had stayed two days and slept two nights in the place where Ying Yongxi had stayed, even man''s whole blood was surging up and her throat felt the smell of blood. She turned and left, "let''s go, the photos have been taken, let''s go."


    Everyone could see her abnormality, so that on the way back, because of the abnormality of the two ladies, people even talked a lot less.


    Lin Yi is in the front and Han Nian is behind the crowd.


    By chance, when she looked back, she saw Ying Hannian standing there, looking at the whole valley from a distance, with a dark look


    He was looking at the place where his mother had been.


    Qiu naturally wants to pay for it, but the deceased is gone. I hope he can let go of his grief as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi looked at him, unable to go over and give him a simple hug, but secretly distressed. A few seconds later, she turned and continued to walk with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Private aircraft have already been parked on the temporary apron.


    Lin Yi follows behind to get on the computer. Just as he is about to sit in the back, he is stopped by Mu Xianfeng. "Lin Yi, my mother is not in a good spirit, so I want to make a cup of honey water."


    "Good, young master."


    Lin Yi went over, turned down the table near the window, put the backpack on it, and took out a bottle of pickled lemon slices and a bottle of crystal clear honey.


    A clean voice said, "Miss Lin? Would you please make a cup for my mother? "


    When Lin Yi went back, he saw Mu Xiaxi holding Lian man and sitting down. He looked at her pleadingly, his eyes as clear as a stream.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Fang Ming, the housekeeper, brought her two brand-new cups. Lin Yi stood there, picked up two pieces of lemon slices with tweezers and put them into the cups.


    Ying Hannian came up from behind with a bag on one shoulder and a cold face. His eyes passed her. He raised his lips and put on a smile. Then he walked past her and sat down.


    Lian man leans on the soft seat, reaches for his hand and presses his head. He says feebly, "Xia Xi, my heart is a little stuffy. Take out the breeze oil in my bag."


    "Yes, mother."


    Mu Xiaxi stood in the corridor, picked up the rosy LV bag, and rummaged inside. Suddenly he was puzzled and said, "what''s this?"


    Lian man covered his heart and turned his eyes. When he saw it, he was full of panic. "Ah --"Shrieks were heard in the plane.


    Lin Yi was so close that a spoonful of honey was not put into the cup, but spilled on the table.


    She raised her eyes to see Lian man sliding down from the seat. Her whole body was curled up and shrunk on the ground. She couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood there with a CD in his hand.


    A graceful figure of a dancer is printed on the CD-ROM, just like a light swallow, and the words "Ying Yong Xi dance" are reflected on it.


    "Ghosts, ghosts..."


    Lian man was so flustered that he couldn''t hold on to it completely. He retreated into the corner in fear.


    as like as two peas be frightened and change color, he looks at what he thinks of. He turns around to grab his bag, and opens it, and the same dish is in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s legs softened and she sat down in her seat.


    In front of listening to music, digging stone tablet can also say nothing, this CD is what''s going on?


    "Mother, are you all right?" Mu Xianfeng looks at her with concern.


    Su Meining couldn''t speak, and a chill came out on her back.


    Mu Xianguang''s husband and wife came to this side. Seeing his mother sitting on the ground without any gesture, mu Xianguang''s brow twisted fast and tied. They went to help her, "it''s just an old CD. Mother, how can you be so scared?"


    Lian man shakes like a sieve, "why? Why? "


    It''s Ying Yongxi


    It must be her. She''s haunted.


    Ying Hannian came over and leaned against the table beside Lin Yi casually. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. His voice was lazy. "Maybe it was a gift from those children."


    Smell speech, everyone went to their own bag, Lin Yi also in his backpack turned twice, from the outside bag turned out two lollipops.


    Everyone else turned out lollipops.


    Mu Xianfeng said with a gentle smile, "look, it''s the children''s heart." Su Meining saw that everyone had more things, and before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Lin Yi''s voice, "but it''s strange that we are all candy, only the first lady and the second lady''s are CDs? Do the children think the ladies don''t like sugar? "

 Chapter 250

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s face overcast again.


    Lian man is half hugged and half supported by mu Xianguang. His fingers tremble when he hears this sound.


    Ying Hannian stands there with her arms in her arms. Hearing the words, she turns her eyes and looks at Lin Yi''s face as if nothing had happened. She hooks her lips. She is quite stimulating.


    The plane is about to take off. Everybody back to their seats.


    Ying Hannian straightens up and leaves. Her fingers accidentally bump into her, and her fingertips quickly pick two times in her soft palm. Lin Yi stops breathing for a second.


    Fortunately, she calmed down when she walked fast in the cold year.


    He''s a good Avenger and a good girl.


    Lin Yi felt the palm of his hand. The place he had scratched was so hot that it was almost burning.


    Next to him, Su Meining ordered someone to throw away the disc. Mu Xiaxi sat down, smeared the oil on both sides of Lian man''s temples, rubbed it gently, and asked, "mother, who is Ying Yongxi? Why do you react so much when you see her name? On that score, I also saw the name of Ying Yongxi


    "Don''t mention her." Lian man closed his eyes and felt uncomfortable when he heard these three words. Finally, he added, "don''t mention it in front of your father when you go back."


    Su Meining sat behind them and said, "yes, I''m just an old friend. Don''t ask."


    "It''s just a CD of an old friend dancing. You don''t have to do that, do you?"


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Lin Yi took two cups of honey water, found the right opportunity to send it, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just an old friend, not a dead person. It''s fear that the dead person''s things suddenly appear on the living person. The two ladies drink some honey water to boost their spirits. "


    With that, Lin Yi went back to his seat and sat down.


    Lian man was stunned and looked back at Su Meining. Su Meining looked at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, what are you talking about? What is the sudden appearance of the dead? "


    "Ah?" Lin Yi Leng for a while just way, "nothing, I just think of a thing I heard in my hometown before."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lian man asked, his eyes fixed on her. "Oh, there is a woman whose mother-in-law has been dead for 11 years. She has already burned all her mother-in-law''s things, and she doesn''t burn incense or paper as a sacrifice. That year, she suddenly found that she had a picture of her mother-in-law in her bag, and then she died of illness.


    . When she died, she told the truth that it was her mother-in-law who had poisoned her." Lin Yi told the story lightly, "everyone said it was my mother-in-law who came back for revenge."


    "For no reason how to associate with this story, geying people." Su Meining''s brow is wrinkled tightly. It''s better not to ask.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that to upset your mood."


    Lin Yi smiles and says nothing.


    Mu Xia Xi listens to a way, "these are all disorderly dint disorderly God, really if the ghost revenges of words, why don''t early return to avenge?"


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Lin Yi said faintly, "listen to an expert, if you are killed before you die, you will be afraid of the murderer after you die. But the 11th year after you die is the worst time for your soul. If you are wronged, you will come back to revenge this year."


    This kind of feudal superstition has always been fabricated by casual people.


    "Enough, Lin Yi." Mu Xianfeng sat by the window and turned his eyes to see her. His eyes were cold. "This kind of superstition is rare."


    This is probably the first time that Mu Xianfeng has looked at her with such cold eyes since Lin Yijin worked in Mu''s long room.


    "I just think of it all of a sudden. I won''t talk about it any more."


    Lin Yi pretended to be taught and nodded.


    Anyway, her goal was achieved.


    Even man and Su Meining are looking at each other, calculating silently, and then seeing their shock in each other''s eyes.


    11 years.


    Ying Yongxi also died for 11 years.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Before the plane took off, Lin Yi''s mobile phone vibrated. She took it out and saw Ying Hannian''s wechat.


    [Ying Hannian: don''t involve yourself. ¡¿


    he knew that she was helping him, but he couldn''t let her fall into the trap.


    [Lin Yi: I know, but if you want them to be afraid and show their feet in fear, you have to make them fear more thoroughly. ¡¿


    he doesn''t understand these things as well as she does. Once some people do evil things, they especially believe in ghosts and gods. At the beginning, she also dealt with Shu Tianyi in this way.


    Now, she just adds fire, and does not sink herself in.


    [Ying Hannian: don''t do anything for me. Just watch and accompany. ¡¿


    Lin Yi looks at this line of text on the screen with a shallow smile on her face.


    Lin Yi: good. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: good. ¡¿


    when the plane finally took off slowly, Lin Yi put down her mobile phone and turned to look out of the window at the clear sky and the mountains in the distance. In front of her eyes, it seemed that there were still pink dandelions all over the sky.Goodbye, dandelion;


    goodbye, the mountain where the idol has been.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the journey of charity in poor mountainous areas. In just two days, people have gained a lot.


    Since returning to the Imperial City, Su Meining has been searching for divination everywhere as Lin Yi expected. She has been looking for the so-called expert fortune tellers and geomantic omens. She has become so haggard that she is not willing to drive Lin Yi away.


    Mu Xianfeng has a headache for this.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for the long house of the herdsman. The second house is a real mess.


    Because that mountain area is where Ying Yongxi has been, Lian man firmly refuses to let mu Xianguang develop it into a scenic area, because she doesn''t want to remind her of Ying Yongxi by any means.


    However, the news of charity has been sent out, and mu Xianguang has won the favor of the public. In the eyes of all people, he has replaced Mu Xianquan as the most popular figure.


    Therefore, how could mu Xianguang stop the development of the scenic spot, so the mother and son quarreled so much that Lian man was so sick that he couldn''t get up in bed.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t have time to mourn his lost love, so he was tortured by the contradictions at home.


    The splendid herdsmen and servants are doing their work in an orderly way.


    Class differences can be seen everywhere.


    She took the seafood porridge from the maid, and Mu Xiaxi walked into the bedroom with it.


    Lian man was lying on the bed with a sick face. When she came back from the mountain area, she lost nearly ten jin. She was lying on the bed in the shape of a dead wood. She had no blood on her face. The best silk pajamas couldn''t support her grace.


    "Mother, the kitchen cooked your favorite seafood porridge, you drink a little."


    Mu Xiaxi sat down beside the bed and looked at his mother with deep sorrow.


    "Where''s your brother?" Lian man looked at her disappointedly, "I''m so sick, he still won''t give up developing it into a scenic area?"


    "Mother, don''t blame your brother. The news has been sent out. If you don''t do it, you can''t explain it to the public." Mu Xiaxi said.

 Chapter 251

    "Oh, he wanted to be the successor of Mu''s family, when I didn''t know?" Lian man gave a bitter smile and asked, "where''s your father?"


    Smell speech, Mu Xiaxi silently lowered his head, fingers helpless to stir the bowl of porridge.


    As a child, she knew that her parents'' feelings were very bad. Her father did nothing all day long. Her company was managed by a professional team, and she was addicted to painting.


    My father would have been a famous painter if he hadn''t been a herdsman.


    But the herdsman is the leading figure in the business world. He is very out of place. And when he paints, he doesn''t care about his wife and children.


    This time, my mother was so sick that my father never stepped into this bedroom.


    Seeing her like this, Lian man asked, "where is he? Cough, you say Cough... "


    Lian man coughed and almost breathed.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaxi had to tell the truth, "my father is in the studio."


    After hearing this, Lian man began to laugh, tears streaming down his face, and his pale face was full of bitterness. "Studio, his studio is only 20 meters away from me. I''m so sick that I''m dead. He doesn''t even look at me! Ha, ha... "


    She really married a good husband.


    "Mother..."


    Mu Xiaxi looks at Lian man like this. He feels very painful, but he has no way.


    She couldn''t persuade her father. His eyes were only his paintings, no one else. Even man''s face was full of tears. She fell back heavily and coughed so much that her sternum was in pain. She looked hopelessly at the gorgeous room. "For so many years, he hasn''t looked back at our family. He has lived in the shadow of that woman all his life


    , hehe, what am I?"


    "What are you talking about, mother?"


    Mu Xiaxi looks at her in a puzzled way.


    Lian man didn''t say anything. He just cried and coughed. He was so thin.


    The curtains were all drawn in the room, and it was as dark as night.


    ¡­¡­


    The curtains of American country villas are all opened, and the sunlight comes in from the outside.


    Lin Yi, wearing the most comfortable short T hot pants, lies on the bed with a triangle rice ball pillow in her arms and a cookbook in her hand. She looks at it leisurely. The bracelet on her wrist radiates a dazzling diamond light.


    She turned a page, in front of a flash of black figure, the next second, she was rushed.


    "Ah."


    With a low cry, her fiery thin lips collided with her face. She kisses her face wildly, as if she was going to bite her. Suddenly, she pries her lips open again, and her warm tongue penetrates into it, quickly lighting the air.


    Lin Yi was so bewildered by the kiss that he lost his book. With a pair of thin arms, he climbed up to the man''s neck and responded with a smile. The kiss was lingering and touched the flame of the mine.


    A big hand swims around her waist. Lin Yi laughs, leaves his kiss and moves around in his arms. "It''s itchy. It''s itchy. Don''t scratch me."


    Ying Hannian holds her in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her face. He kicks off the slippers that he still wears on his feet, and then starts up and down on her, hoping to bury her in his body.


    After returning to the Imperial City, Lin Yi would come to his villa on vacation, almost once a week.


    Every time can be regarded as a farewell reunion, two people will be particularly greasy crooked.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "isn''t it office work? How can you come back so soon?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were staring at her. She was greedy, red and naked, and her voice was low and dumb. "It''s only half done. When I think of you in my bed, I don''t have any thoughts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rhetoric.


    Lin Yi turned around, put his back on his chest, held the triangle rice ball pillow in his arms, and picked up the book again, "then you go on doing it, I just finished reading this recipe."


    "No." Ying Hannian grabbed her book and threw it aside. He pushed her down on the bed, lowered his head and rubbed against her flat stomach. "I don''t want to do anything, just want to be with you!"


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at the head on his stomach, can''t help laughing, he this is in coquetry?


    People don''t match.


    "Come on, do your business. I''ll make you a big dinner later." She said.


    "No


    Ying Hannian sleeps on her body, curls up her legs, pulls her T-shirt up, draws a circle on her white skin with fingertips, and yearns for the soft beauty.


    Lin Yi was tickled by his painting and said in a low voice, "every time I come here, I delay you to do your business. I can''t afford this crime. The idol will blame me if he knows."


    "It''s OK. If you give more children to your idol''s son in the future, she won''t blame you."


    It should be done in the cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No shame.


    Lin Yi black line, knock his head, "you hurry up to work, hurry up."


    "Let me hold it again, just for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.Lin Yi is very reluctantly agreed to come down, two people quietly lying in bed, not too much words, but let her have a kind of years of quiet good feeling.


    There''s sunshine, there''s him.


    Well, it would have been better if his hand hadn''t touched her bra button.


    Two people tired of in bed for a long time, finally or Lin Yi said anything to do dinner, should cold years just had to get up to work. When he came down to the restaurant, the table was already full of dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors, such as yogurt fruit salad, fried snow fish, shrimps and edible fungus slippery eggs, corn spareribs soup, etc.


    The dining room and the kitchen are separated by a layer of frosted glass. When you look at the past cold years, you can see Lin Yi''s busy fuzzy figure, adding a little smoke to the house.


    With a smile, Yinian stares at two bowls of rice congee and walks over.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    "I love to see you by my side."


    In response to the sticky love words of the cold year, I open my mouth and sit down at the table.


    Lin Yi felt numb when she heard this, but she couldn''t help being happy. Tut, she is also a hypocritical person.


    She put the millet porridge down in front of him and asked, "where is Jiang Qixing? Tell him to eat together. "


    "I''ll let him do something."


    Should be cold year said. Lin Yi nodded, sat down in front of him, handed him the spoon and chopsticks, and said, "Su Meining now has a string of Buddhist beads in her left hand and a scripture in her right hand. She believes in Buddhism and evil. I have sent you all the photos of the master she has found. Do you want to find a way to make it clear?"


    "Asked, Su Meining mouth tight, in front of the master are not willing to be frank about what they have done." Should cold year side eat dish side way.


    With her around, you can be especially calm when you say something depressing. "Su Meining looks like she can''t hold back her words. She didn''t expect to be able to hide in this old affair." Lin Yi sighed, a little disappointed, and said, "in the mountain area, the two ladies were scared like that. When they came back, they were calm again, as if nothing had happened."

 Chapter 252

    The wives of these big families didn''t look good, but they were very angry.


    What Ying Hannian has done seems to be in vain.


    it''s easier for me to find out about the things I did when I went to Meiman town a year or two ago There is no accident in yinghannian.


    When he learned that the herdsmen even avoided dancing, he knew the truth was not easy to investigate.


    "What about that?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked. She really wanted to dig up the truth for her idol.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her, picked up the shredded radish from the plate with chopsticks, put it one by one on the table, and finally put out the word "Kang".


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly understood, "Mu Hua Kang? "Second master of the shepherd family?"


    Is he a breakthrough?


    "Well." Ying Hannian said, "I''ve heard that he and Lian man have been estranged for more than 20 years. I always feel that he has something to do with my mother, but I don''t know how much truth he knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lian man persecuted my mother and said that Mu Huakang couldn''t know about the mountains. The more Lian man didn''t want him to know, the more I wanted him to know." Otherwise, how to make the fire of the herdsman burn.


    "So you want to start with Mu Huakang?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s not very useful. I wanted people to tell him about the mountain area and see what his reaction is. But he''s a closed man, he''s very quiet, and he hardly talks to people." Ying Hannian put a dish in her bowl.


    "What about that?" "I''m going to take the medicine directly and bring him in. It happens that the two women are scared for such a long time. If I push them again, I don''t believe they can be steady." Ying Hannian said, "let''s see the effect next Monday. What I asked Qixing to do is this too."


    Monday is the day when the herdsmen get together for breakfast. They can eat their own food, but as long as people are in China, they have to report to the old man.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes glared at her, and Lin Yi instantly understood, "well, I won''t participate."


    She knew he was for her good.


    But she really wants to help, no matter what kind of small things.


    "There''s one thing you can do for me." Should be cold years way, holding a piece of fish into the mouth.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "In the future, I''ll cook in the long room and make some delicious dishes." Ying Hannian''s eyes were staring at her, and he was jealous. "When I think of Mu Xianfeng eating your own cooking every day, I want to burn the long room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, how can he always imagine what she and Mu Xianfeng have?


    He always said that Mu Xianfeng had collected her coat. How could he possibly collect it? Maybe the young master picked up her clothes and politely threw them into the garbage can?


    "Do you hear me?"


    In response to the cold years, the tone became overbearing.


    Look at his fussy way


    Lin Yi bit the tip of the chopsticks, white face is helpless, "know, after the sugar I put salt, the salt I put vinegar."


    The young master of the shepherd died of acid.


    "That''s about the same." Should be satisfied with the first jaw cold years, ziziyouwei to eat up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips helplessly and lowered her head to eat porridge.


    The overhead lights are quiet and quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Lin Yi wanted to see the progress with her own eyes, so she thought about a bit of caution and asked Mu Xianfeng to take her to the big house.


    She sat in the co pilot''s seat as usual. As soon as she fastened her seat belt, she heard the voice of Pozhu behind her, accompanied by Su Meining''s dissatisfied voice, "how did you bring her back?"


    Mu Xianfeng sat looking at his mobile phone. Wen Yan raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. He said politely, "my grandfather praised the sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice cake made by Lin Yi last time. I want my grandfather to try it again. Lin Yi said it''s better now."


    Su Meining cold hum, staring at the front of humanity, "Lin Yi, I''ve been busy recently, did not find you, you''d better be a man and do some work."


    "Mother..."


    Mu Xianfeng helplessly presses the mobile phone.


    "I see, madam." Lin Yi turned back and said, "the eldest lady is in good spirits recently, and the eldest young master looks much better. It seems that the master''s array is really useful."


    Hearing this, Su Meining was a little complacent, "that''s nature. I spent a lot of money on the experts who are naturally effective."


    Mu Xianfeng listens to these, stretch out his hand to press a head, hear headache.


    He never believed in feudal superstitions.


    "It''s said that the second lady has been in poor health since she came back from the mountain area. I don''t know if this array will help her." Lin Yi said lightly, gossiping in general.Mu Xianfeng looks at her discontentedly. He doesn''t like to hear this.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and quietly sat back.


    Su Meining sits in the back, her face sinks down. She has nothing to do after setting up the array, but Lian man can''t get sick after she comes back. Is she really haunted by evil?


    Lin Yi watched Su Meining''s face in the rearview mirror and thought to herself, you should think more about ghosts and gods. If you think more, you will never be able to hold on.


    Once again, in the rearview mirror, he collided with Mu Xianfeng''s vision.


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting gracefully in the back. She looks at her in the rearview mirror with two eyes. She is silent and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Lin Yi calmly met his eyes, without showing a trace of guilt.


    After a moment, Mu Xianfeng said calmly, "don''t mention the ghost again. I don''t like you like this."


    She doesn''t need him to like it.


    Lin Yi faintly smiles, turns away the line of sight, no longer talks.


    Through the winding road, the car drives into the magnificent and luxurious herdsman. The water in the fountain is clear and jumping in the sun. Every brick, every tile, every flower and every tree shows the prosperity of the herdsman.


    Today, the breakfast atmosphere of the herdsmen is somewhat depressing.


    The round dining table, which can hold 20 people, is placed in the center, covered with golden tablecloth, and the dishes and chopsticks are placed neatly.


    The servants stood in a well behaved line behind, bowing their heads and waiting to serve.


    The old man mu Ziliang sat down on the throne and watched the younger generation sit down one by one. His face was not very good.


    The left side is the big room mother and son, only two lonely people looking at the heart uncomfortable.


    after the couple''s silence, Hua Hongquan had no need to sit in front of each other''s room. He didn''t have to be envious of the other.


    On the other side, Lian man, who had been ill for more than ten days, reluctantly got up to eat with him. His face was as pale as if he was about to go.


    Mu Xiaxi, who has always been charming and charming, is also a kind of soul. Mu Xianguang has a bright face, and his eyes are full of pride. I''m afraid people don''t know that he has won the limelight recently, so he has no connotation.


    Looking at the people at this table, he could not eat the dragon meat in front of the old man. It''s like a prosperous family. I can''t see any hope or vitality.

 Chapter 253

    "Bang."


    Muziliang patted the chopsticks on the table heavily, so that everyone looked up at him, and the grandchildren stood up uneasily.


    "What about Huakang? Breakfast and no one else? Do you want me to invite him? "


    The old man was sulky.


    Being nodded by the old man himself, Lian man stood up in fear. He was very weak. "Father, Hua Kang, he may be addicted to painting and forget the time. I''ll call him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man kept his face calm and kept the atmosphere to a minimum.


    At this time, Lin Yi picked some flowers in the flower garden outside. Mu Xianfeng asked her to study more delicious dishes with flowers. There were more rare flowers planted in the big house, so she picked some with a basket.


    After picking a basket of flowers, Lin Yi walked back with it.


    In the distance, I saw a well-dressed middle-aged man sitting in front of the beautiful flower bed, painting. There was no servant around.


    Near, Lin Yicai found that it was Mu Huakang, the second master of the family.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and walked slowly towards him. Standing behind him, she saw the figure of a dancer on the paper.


    There is no face, only a few strokes of silhouette. On the contrary, the scenery beside is rich in color and clear in natural gas. Even the shape of clouds is well drawn, not to mention the flowers and grass at the bottom.


    Those figures are dancing alone in the depths of the flowers, romantic and lonely.


    His painting is oil painting, decisive ink, unique color.


    Lin Yi saw such a high level of on-site painting for the first time, which shows how deep the master''s skill is.


    She watched for a long time until Mu Huakang noticed that someone was around him. He looked back at her in surprise. A middle-aged face with deep legal lines showed some dissatisfaction, "who are you?"


    Lin Yi bowed his head and said, "sorry, second master. I''m the private chef beside the young master. I just passed by and stopped because I was attracted by your painting."


    I''m attracted to painting.


    Mu Huakang looked at her clean young face and asked, "do you know how to draw?"


    "I don''t understand." Lin Yi shook his head, looked at the ink in the painting and said in a low voice, "I just don''t know why. I always feel that your painting seems to be full of missing."


    Hearing the words, Mu Huakang''s eyes were shocked. He couldn''t help looking at her more. When he saw her staring at his painting, her tone gradually eased down. "You''re a smart cook. You''re a genius."


    Lin Yi smiles, "I''m flattered."


    Mu Huakang ignored her modesty and continued to ask, "what else do you see in this painting?"


    "Alone."


    Lin Yi said without thinking.


    Mu Huakang held the pen''s hand and almost threw the ink on the painting. He looked at his words and fixed his eyes on the silhouettes. With a bitter smile, he said, "I didn''t expect a little girl like you to understand me."


    She''s about the same age as his daughter.


    His daughter never really saw his paintings. She just asked him why she would rather paint than accompany them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood by quietly without speaking.


    Mu Huakang suddenly stood up and looked at her with an easy smile, "come, you and I will go to a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mm-hmm?


    Where are you going?


    Lin Yi is inexplicable, Mu Huakang has turned to leave.


    She thought for a few seconds before she could keep up. Mu Huakang led her into her studio. There were countless mounted paintings on the wall, and the paintings on the easel below were dense.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mu Huakang is different from any other member of the Mu family. He is like a pure artist. He only has his paintings in his eyes. Seeing that Lin Yi understands him, he pulls her to see the paintings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looks at the numerous paintings in the studio, including sketch, realism and oil painting. The style is changeable, but the content is all one. The scenes in the paintings are numerous and complicated, and the same It''s the dance shadow with a few strokes, not even a complete figure.


    If one painting can''t be seen yet, Lin Yi, who has been practicing dancing since childhood, can easily see that there are so many paintings here. This is Ying Yongxi''s style of dancing.


    Ying Yongxi''s dancing has her unique characteristics, which are vividly depicted in every silhouette here.


    If it wasn''t for the obsession with Yongxi''s dance to a certain extent, it couldn''t be painted like this.


    "How, how?" Mu Huakang asked after her.


    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said, "second master, I really don''t know how to draw. Looking at these, I can see that someone is dancing Am I blinded? "


    "Bosom friend, you are really my bosom friend!"


    Mu Huakang looks at her with great joy. He paints the dance shadow very simply, and some of them are deeply embedded in the scene. She can see


    The little girl is a little funny.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi looked at him with a confused face. Mu Huakang took down the drawing board from his easel and stroked the dancing shadow with his fingers. He was very excited. He spoke in a low voice with a thick voice. "You know, I miss someone for many years. I forget her appearance, but I still remember itI want to know her graceful dance and remember her every move. "


    Should it be Yongxi?


    Lin Yi stood aside and looked at him carefully. He was completely immersed in his own emotions. His eyes were wet and his lips were trembling.


    "Where did she go? Why didn''t she come to see you?"


    She asked in a soft voice, as light as a kind of bewitching, bewitching him to speak.


    "She''s gone. Over the years, only a few letters have told me that she''s safe. I''ve looked for her, but I can''t find her..."


    He said in a low voice.


    Peace?


    Ying Yongxi has been dead for 11 years. How can he report his peace?


    It sounds like he is obsessed with Ying Yongxi. She can''t help asking, "second master, who is she?"


    "Bosom friend, bosom friend." Mu Huakang raised his face and looked at her, with a smile on his face and a light in his eyes. "She is the person who knows my painting best in the world."


    This answer surprised Lin Yi.


    She thought Mu Huakang was in love with Ying Yongxi.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming in a hurry. A servant ran into their sight and said eagerly, "second master, please hurry to have breakfast. The old man has lost his temper."


    Hearing this, Mu Huakang remembered that there was such an important breakfast today. His face changed. He raised his foot and left. Suddenly he looked back at her and said, "little bosom friend, what''s your name?"


    It''s not too small. OK.


    "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Well, I remember you."


    Mu Huakang left her sight.


    Lin Yi stood in the studio for a while and took out his mobile phone to call Ying Hannian.


    Mu Huakang seems to disagree with their guess. She has to tell Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian quickly picked it up there, with a low voice and a touch of light pick, "miss me?"


    "Where are you?"


    Lin Yi asked. "I know you''re in the ranch''s house, and I''m on the third floor. I''m going to give them a good play while everyone is together." Ying Hannian said that he came in in the name of sending materials to Mu Xianguang.

 Chapter 254

    Third floor?


    She was having breakfast at this time, so she could go to him.


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and quietly went up one of the stairs. The big house of the herdsman was so big that she could feel it easily after repairing many stairs.


    There are no servants on the third floor.


    They were all waiting below.


    Lin Yi passes through a side hall and sees Jiang Qixing watching the wind. When she sees her, Jiang Qixing lowers her head and turns over to let her pass.


    Next to the sofa, Ying Hannian sits on the corner of the sofa with her legs crossed. Under her sharp short hair, she has deep facial features. Her eyes are painted black and she looks at her. Her thin lips are curved. "How did you come here?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yi walked over and was pulled into his arms by Ying Hannian. "Mrs. Liang Fang has believed in ghosts and gods for a long time since she came back from the mountain area. I''ll give them more medicine to let the collapse and depression out." Ying Hannian touched her hand and stared at her with black eyes. "Mu Huakang didn''t go to the mountains last time, and I didn''t know what was going on inside. I''m looking forward to his performance this time."


    These two women, it''s time to give him an account.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    Ying Hannian took out his cell phone and pressed the voice, "jump." Lin Yishun looked in front of him. There was a very distinctive hall. There were no walls around it. It was all made of carved glass, dazzling. At this time, a slender figure appeared on the glass and danced


    vaguely.


    It is the most basic Fan dance of Ying Yongxi.


    It is easier to draw shape than bone.


    Lin Yi frowned, and Ying Hannian''s deep voice sounded in her ear, "I''ll turn on the light in this room in a moment, and the glass over there faces the corridor, so I can see more clearly downstairs."


    "It''s not like that."


    Lin Yi looks at the figure on the glass and says.


    "What?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two ladies, but I can''t deceive Mu Huakang. I find that he is very obsessed with your mother''s dance."


    Lin Yi said, "if you want everyone to believe that ghosts and gods exist, you have to have a dancer who can dance as well as your mother. In case someone finds out, what can you do if you find out?"


    "Cha is sure to be checked. The dancer arranged to be a maid. She would admit that she danced casually on the spur of the moment." Ying Hannian looks at the shadow on the glass.


    He has a good plan.


    Lin Yi nodded and then said, "but it''s still that sentence. It can''t deceive Mu Huakang, and it may not scare Su Meining and Lian man."


    It''s not like that.


    Smell speech, should cold year silence down, five fingers randomly close in front of the bridge of the nose, black eyes deep, voice calm, "can''t find."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looks at him. "In fact, I have long thought of using a dance to wake up the cold-blooded memory of the herdsmen in the future, so I have been looking for someone who dances like my mother all these years, and I have never met anyone, except..." Ying Hannian stares at her and says that he is silent in the middle of speaking. He puts his hand on her and holds her tightly.


    Looking all the time?


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered that when he met him for the first time, he had asked her if she was a dancer.


    "Except for me."


    Lin Yi soon understood the meaning of his words, and his tone was firm.


    She worships Ying Yongxi. In her early years, she practiced crazily in front of the video. It''s not surprising that she inherited Ying Yongxi''s style.


    "I didn''t say that."


    The voice of Ying Hannian suddenly turned cold.


    "How much like it?" Lin Yi asked, staring at him seriously.


    "I didn''t say..."


    "I''ll do it. People are here anyway." She speaks very fast.


    Maybe she was destined to dance this song for her idol. She also learned fan dance.


    "No way!" Ying Hannian held her hand to death. Her eyes were cold and her voice was overbearing. "You promised me that you would not get into it!"


    "You''ve got everything ready, but it''s just another dancer. I don''t know how much I can look like, but at least it''s better than the one inside."


    The more like it is, the higher the probability of the herdsmen going crazy about it.


    The old truth will come to the surface.


    "I said no, I just can''t. pray for stars, take her away!"


    Ying Hannian stood up and spoke coldly.


    Lin Yi grits her teeth, grabs his sleeve, grabs him, gets up and kisses his warm thin lips. As soon as the lips touch, they are numb to the bone. She meets his dark eyes, and her personality is firm


    She wanted to pay for him.


    It''s sweet.


    For the first time, Ying Hannian bothered her so much that she was about to push her away with her eyebrows. Lin Yi pushed him down on the sofa for a second. His arms were as soft as bones. He made a dance move gently, but he couldn''t even grasp it."Why is it not more perfect if we have already done a good job?"


    With that, Lin Yi looks at Jiang Qixing, and the meaning in his eyes is clear.


    He owes her a favor.


    What''s more, she is good for the cold year.


    Jiang Qixing stood there in silence.


    Lin Yi quickly went to the glass door. Ying Hannian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He rushed to catch her. As soon as his fingers slipped on her skirt, Jiang Qixing suddenly came up from the side and stopped him.


    Lin Yi took the opportunity to rush into the door and push the dancer out directly.


    The door was locked.


    The dancer was standing there in her maid''s uniform with a blank face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian turns his head and looks at Jiang Qixing with gloomy eyes.


    Jiang Qixing lowered his head, "brother Han, I think Miss Lin is right."


    "She''s right?" Ying Hannian raised his leg, kicked him and growled, "now you''re all in charge of me?"


    "brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing was kicked to one knee.


    "Go away!"


    Ying Hannian glared at the closed glass door and turned to leave.


    This is in the shepherd''s house. He can''t break the door to disturb others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at Ying Hannian''s back and covers his knees with his hands.


    He is not in charge. He just wants to help brother Han.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is warm and there are thunderstorms today.


    In the morning, the clear sky was gradually covered by dark clouds, and the arched windows were dark and quiet. Among the vast people, the unattainable Mu family could not avoid being eroded by the wind and rain.


    The herdsmen thought of each other, finished their breakfast and went out of the restaurant one after another.


    Mu Huakang then found that his wife was too thin to be a man. He came up to her hand and asked, "Why have you been ill for so long?"


    In the face of her husband''s rare concern, Lian man''s heart is full of mixed flavors, with a bitter smile, "are you still thinking about my body?"


    When she was too sick to get out of bed and could not even pour a glass of water, he was still fiddling with his paintings.


    In the face of his wife''s accusation, Mu Huakang was not angry or remorseful. He just said, "I''ll let someone find a famous doctor to show you." It''s always like this.

 Chapter 255

    Her rebuke, her grievance, her pain hit him, just like a soft cloud, not even a sound can be heard.


    Even man closed his eyes disappointedly, but he didn''t bother to say anything to him.


    One after another, people went to the huge main hall. The dome was colorful. Large chandeliers hung down from the dome like a huge crown, and the bright crystal fringes swayed gently.


    The dark clouds outside completely covered the sky and earth, covering all the light.


    The whole herdsman fell into a silence.


    In the dark, the light from the third floor is very bright.


    One by one, the people at the bottom looked up. Deep in the corridor on the third floor, the glass walls carved with complex patterns formed a whole fan. Inside, the lights were on. The light was soft and lingering, moving like water.


    In such a big villa, there are only a few pieces of bright glass hanging in the air, just like the attic in the night.


    A slender figure slowly appeared in front of the glass, gentle light.


    She slowly raised her thin arm, a gentle movement that shows her dancing skills. Her soft fingers moved slowly from her head to her face


    The luminous glass reflects her figure, which is mysterious, illusory, true and false.


    Suddenly, a small fan suddenly appeared on her hand. She threw it gently. The whole person was flexible and bent back, standing on the ground with the tip of one foot. A thin boneless arm swung back, and her skirt raised a beautiful arc in the air.


    She''s soft, but soft with tension.


    At the moment when one leg was raised, the tip of the foot hung in the air and caught the fan steadily, while the fan was still open.


    The screen stops.


    She stood steadily without a trace of movement.


    Her whole body seems to be still, but the fan at the tip of her foot is slowly rotating. From the outside, it seems that a gorgeous flower is blooming from the fragrant foot.


    Without music, everything is in silence, but the beauty is breathtaking and turbulent.


    At the oblique corner of the second floor, Ying Hannian quietly leans against the pillar of the corridor. His dark eyes are looking at the silhouette on the glass. His thin lips are tight and his throat is dry.


    She said she didn''t know how much like herself.


    It''s so similar.


    Even he couldn''t tell whether Lin Yi or his mother was behind the glass.


    In a flash, he thought that he was back on the street of life and death, and those who had gone by climbed up his skin again and swallowed him up everywhere.


    It''s already true for him. It''s even more exciting for those below.


    Below, in the dark hall, people looked up at this scene. Even the servants kept their breath. They didn''t turn on the light for fear of disturbing the beauty of the distance.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, his eyes turned to the shadow on the glass, seeing the gains and losses.


    Just a few movements reveal the beauty that goes deep into the bone marrow.


    "Yongxi..."


    Mu Huakang stood there, walking stiffly to the front of the crowd and staring at the third floor.


    "How could..."


    Su Meining stood aside, looking at the graceful figure in the light in disbelief, shaking her hand with the Buddha string.


    Fan dance is a classic movement, which can be practiced by almost no one.


    "It''s her. She''s really haunted. She''s back She''s back... "


    Lian man was held by Mu Xiaxi. There was no blood on his pale face. He was too soft to speak. He murmured that he had already lost the fear of seeing stone tablets and CDs in the mountain area for the first time, and turned into a surrender to fate.


    That''s all.


    Come back and want her life? Come on.


    "Mother, are you saying that this is Ying Yongxi?"


    Mu Xia Xi doesn''t understand to ask a way, the Mu family guard is strict, how can suddenly appear an old friend.


    The old man came here slowly with the help of the people from Sanfang. Just as he was talking, he looked up and saw a tiny soft shadow dancing in front of the glass in the far air.


    Mu Huahong and his wife followed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s eyes suddenly sank. Knowing that something was going to happen, he pushed Mu Huahong away and supported him. He said coldly, "people from the third room should go back first. Come on, turn on the light!"


    The third room man stepped back.


    After that, a servant woke up and turned on the lights one by one, which made the whole house as if it were day. When it was on, the lights on the third floor were insignificant, even the little silhouette disappeared.


    "Yongxi!"


    Mu Huakang was surprised and ran to the stairs excitedly. He tripped on the stairs and fell heavily on it. Then he got up and went up regardless of everything.


    Lianman looks at his figure, his eyes are gray.


    "Help me up."


    Looking at his son''s figure, he frowned and ordered housekeeper Feng to help him up.


    One after another, they went upstairs. Lin Yi had already retired when the light was on. Mu Huakang pushed open the glass door and saw only a maid in uniform cleaning the table.I saw a group of people standing at the door, and the maid stood there in fear.


    Inside, there''s no one else.


    Mu Huakang looked around. He didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. He rushed to the maid eagerly, "where are the people?"


    "Who? I''ve always been the only one here. " Said the maid weakly.


    "No way, someone was dancing here just now!"


    Mu Huakang seized her arm excitedly, hoping to break it.


    "Er..." The maid bowed her head awkwardly, "second master, I''m just tired of cleaning, so I''ll move my body."


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Kang stay, look at her incredulously, "can you dance fan dance?"


    "Just do whatever you like. What kind of fan dance? Are you wrong, second master?"


    The maid is innocent.


    Wrong?


    Mu Huakang''s eyes are gloomy. When he thinks back on the dance, it''s impossible. Even if his eyes are no longer good in middle age, he will never see Ying Yongxi''s dance wrong.


    She must have come back to see him.


    Mu Huakang turned and left. He pushed Lian man away and rushed out, shouting all the way, "Yongxi! Yongxi! I know it''s you! "


    Lian man was pushed to the side of the cabinet, sharp pain spread in the body.


    Oh.


    Here we go again.


    Every time he gets involved with Ying Yongxi, he is just like a different person.


    "Yongxi, if you come out, no one will harm you any more..."


    Mu Hua Kang''s eyes cried out, but no one answered.


    Mu Ziliang stood there with a dragon head crutch and looked at Mu Huakang unhappily. "The children are all here. What are you shouting about?"


    The old man said something, but mu Huakang didn''t seem to hear it. He grabbed a servant and said, "seal the way out for me right away, find someone, and find someone for me right away!"


    "Old Feng, the second master is not in good spirits. Help him back to his room." Mu Ziliang saw that the people at the bottom all speculated, and his face was even worse. He spoke coldly and dignitarily.

 Chapter 256

    The housekeeper old Feng came forward to help him, but mu Huakang turned his eyes and glared at his old father. There was no respect for his elders in his eyes. "Father, if Yongxi really comes back, I won''t be as weak as before. No one wants to bully her, neither do you!"


    Ying Hannian slowly came out from a corner and sat down on a low cabinet at will. His slender hand flicked the floor lamp.


    Mu Huakang surprised everyone.


    In the pastoral family, no one dares to contradict the old man. Today, he is the second master who has always been gentle.


    Muziliang stood in front of the crowd, dressed in bamboo green Chinese style pajamas, holding the tap tightly with his fingered hand, and angrily scolded, "asshole!"


    Mu Xianguang and Mu Xianfeng stood together and saw that his father went to contradict his grandfather. He asked anxiously, "who is this yingyongxi?"


    "Who is it?" Lian man walked out of the room slowly, looking at Mu Huakang with a pair of red eyes. He was tired and sick, and his lips showed a taunting radian. "That''s the woman who has lived in your father''s heart for more than 20 years..."


    Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi looked at each other in surprise.


    Father''s woman?


    Su Meining stands by with a terrible headache. Her mind is full of the dance scenes she just had. When she hears this, she feels nervous and looks at Lian man. Should she want to


    Sure enough, Lian man came to Mu Huakang step by step and looked at him provocatively. "Mu Huakang, it''s been more than 20 years. I didn''t expect you to think about her so much. It''s a pity that you have the heart to repent and have no chance to protect her. She''s dead!"


    "What did you say?" Mu Huakang looked at her in shock. He could not bear to hear such words. He pushed Lian man away and roared hysterically, "what are you talking about?"


    "Lian man..."


    Su Meining looks at Lian man in surprise. Is she crazy? To tell the truth.


    Lin Yi, along with several maids who want to see a good play, slowly approached and stood outside the herdsman''s circle.


    I saw Lian man''s pale face was full of expression, "what else am I afraid of? I''ve been through so many years of virtual marriage, and I''ve already had enough!"


    She didn''t believe that the maid''s dancing was the shadow just reflected on the glass.


    That kind of dance only Ying Yongxi can dance.


    It must be Ying Yongxi''s soul.


    It''s good to come back. Let''s make it clear who lives more carefree than who. With that, Lian man went to his children and said with a smile, "Xianguang and Xia Xi, you always think your father is addicted to painting, don''t you? In fact, he is not. He is infatuated with a woman. In those years, at the engagement banquet between your father and me, the woman''s long sleeve dance took away all men''s souls. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi and mu Xianguang were all stunned there.


    "It was the most humiliating day of my life. Everyone came to bless me, but as soon as I turned my head, I saw your father looking at another woman with almost obsession."


    Lian man recalled the past and felt pain in her eyes.


    Seeing that Lian man talked more and more, the housekeeper and servant around the shepherd came forward to drag her away, but Lian man was desperate and struggled, "get out of here! Who stopped me? I''m dead here today! "


    So crazy.


    The servants dare not move.


    Mu Ziliang saw this, his face was livid, and he turned around and left.


    Let''s make trouble. Let''s see what else they can do. They all think the peaceful life is too long.


    As soon as Muzi Liangyi left, no one could stop Lian man. Mu Huakang took Lian man''s hand and asked eagerly, "why do you say she is dead? Say "What is death?" Lian man chuckled, his red eyes staring at the worry on his face, and his hatred of revenge burst out slowly, "that beautiful woman in your mind, she is not only dead, but also the most inferior prostitute and girl


    !"


    "Pa -"


    Mu Huakang slapped her in the face.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Outside the villa came the sound of lightning crashing into the ground, followed by rolling thunder.


    Lian man was beaten so that he fell to the ground and was very weak. When he looked up again, his face was stained with blood, and a small pool of blood had accumulated in the corner of his mouth.


    "Mother!"


    Mu Xiaxi is shocked and pours on lianman. He wants to help him, but lianman pushes him away.


    Lian man lay on the ground, covered his face with his hand, looked up at his husband who had been guarding him for decades, and continued defiantly, "can''t stand it? What if I told you that I forced her to become a prostitute or a woman? "


    It turned out that she forced it.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. He sat far away, as if he was separated from the herdsmen, as if he didn''t care. He only lowered his head and turned the silver ring on his tail finger.


    Mu Huakang stood there, his face shaking and shaking, "no, impossible!"


    "What''s impossible? I dictated all the letters you received, forcing her to write word by word." Lian man covered his face and slowly stood up from the ground, slowly narrated, "Huakang, man, see words like meeting, I''m all right now, the letter is to turn a few hands to your side, no address, you don''t look for me, let me pass quietlyIn these days, when I think about what I have experienced in the herdsmen, I only feel a big dream... "


    She said it word by word, and every word was recited by Mu Huakang in Ying Yongxi''s peace letter to him.


    Mu Huakang believed. If he was struck by thunder, he staggered back and hit the post. "Are you crazy? I hope we are friends and confidants... "


    "Yes, she regards us as confidants and friends. How about you? Do you dare to swear that you don''t have any thoughts about her?" Lian man asked back, staring at him aggressively. "In those years, we invited her to perform at our engagement ceremony. As a result, you and your elder brother were crazy about her. Your elder brother had a wife and a son, and you had a fiancee. Your elder brother wanted to divorce and give up his job to marry her. You


    and she ignored you, so you asked me to make friends with her and get close to her again When you do these things, do you treat me as your fiancee at all? "


    There''s too much information in that.


    Lin Yi looks at Su Meining. Su Meining listens to these, and her eyes burst out with hatred.


    "I thought you liked her dance, you liked her as well!" Mu Huakang looked at her in disbelief. Was the jealous woman still his wife? "I love you!" Lian man cried out in his heart, "you say we are a marriage, just a bridge between the two families. Responsibility is more important than emotion, but I never think so. What I want is never the position of the second lady of the pastoral family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang looked at her in shock. "Every time the three of us are together, how dazzling you are to her smile, and every gentle word you say to her is like a sharp blade, which makes me bloody!" Lianman''s tears fell down, and her face was twisted in pain.

 Chapter 257

    "Then why don''t you come for me?"


    Mu Huakang was excited and clenched his fists tightly.


    "I want to, but I can''t do it. I still imagine that you can look back one day and look back at our home!" Lian man cried out with a sad smile, "but in the past 20 years, you have been indifferent to me, even to my children, you have never loved me more. Year after year, I want to understand more and more that what makes me so miserable is never Ying Yongxi, but you mu Huakang!"


    He didn''t look back, not a day!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang clenched his teeth.


    "I have been suffering for more than 20 years. Mu Huakang, it''s time for you to suffer." Lian man said with blood on his lips, "in those days, the eldest brother wanted to abandon his wife and son for her, and even ignored the reputation and status of the eldest son. The old man was so angry that he ordered people to beat Ying Yongxi for three days and three nights and drive her out of the herdsman''s house You are afraid of the dignity of the old man, so you didn''t go to her until the letter of peace came to you. When you saw Ying Yongxi''s handwriting, you must have comforted your guilty and cowardly heart, right


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes, looked at the scene coldly, turned his tail finger to silver ring, and his thin lips pursed a trace of bloodthirsty indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang was accused of speechless, when the old man''s thunder and anger affected too many people. He thought of risking everything to protect Ying Yongxi, but he was afraid of self defeating himself.


    After Ying Yongxi was driven out of the herdsman''s house, he didn''t say a word for her. "I tell you, it''s not that good at all." Lian man slowly stimulated her husband, whom she had admired for many years, with a low voice, "when my sister-in-law and I found her, she was black and blue, and only one breath left, we cured her, and she was still very grateful to me..."


    Su Meining stood there, cold complexion, "that kind of person''s death is not worth cherishing, but how can the pain she imposed on our two rooms be easily erased."


    At that time, her son couldn''t even walk, so she watched her husband fascinated by another woman. How many people can understand the pain?


    Mu Xianfeng turns her eyes and looks at her with complicated eyes.


    Mu Huakang took a look at Su Meining and said, "yes, the elder brother was out of line, but he just couldn''t control himself. What''s the matter with Yongxi? Only when she was employed as a dance teacher for her fourth sister did she live at home. She never seduced her elder brother! "


    "Do I have to destroy my marriage? My son is the eldest son of the herdsman. Am I going to ruin his future? "


    Marriage cannot be broken.


    A husband can''t go.


    What she hates is Ying Yongxi.


    Su Meining doesn''t feel wrong.


    "You..."


    Mu Huakang can''t talk to her at all.


    Lian man sneered, "what''s the point of fighting for these right and wrong now? Mu Huakang, don''t you dare to listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang''s eyes froze.


    He did not dare to listen. "After she is cured, we will secretly control her life, throw her to the poorest place, and let her do the most menial work. Her dancing hands have washed the dishes, washed the sheets, planted the floor and moved the bricks. Her feet, which can stand up and fan, have been frozen for a whole winter, and her feet are full of sores."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man looked at him, with the pleasure of revenge, said sarcastically, "by the way, you don''t know, she was raped after she left the herdsman''s house, and gave birth to a villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised her eyes suddenly, and her fingertips trembled.


    Yinghannian is not evil!


    "What did you say?" Mu Huakang could hardly stand still.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it? The purest woman in your eyes has been defiled. " Lian man said, "when we knew that she was pregnant, my sister-in-law and I were afraid that she was pregnant with you or your elder brother''s child. Fortunately, the time of pregnancy was not right."


    "And then?"


    Mu Huakang asked in a shaking voice. "Later? Ah Lian man sneered, "I don''t know where Ying Yongxi has such a strong desire to survive. She was raped, and her feet were too cold to dance any more. She could only live in poverty, without enough food and clothing. In this way, she didn''t want to die, and could still live


    . Occasionally I went to see her, she could still laugh with me."


    "You..."


    "When I look at her smile, I feel embarrassed and resentful!" Lian man cried out hysterically, "if she wants to live, I''ll let her go to the lowest place to live. She likes dancing, so I''ll let her become the lowest dancer!"


    "Lian man!"


    Mu Huakang yelled at her, his eyes were crazy with pain. Even man didn''t care at all, and then said, "the first time she picked up a guest, my sister-in-law and I were looking for a man. Isn''t she pure and clean? We''ll find the dirtiest tramp in the cave! She was eight months pregnant at that time, and that night she gave birth prematurely.


    when she gave birth prematurely, her bed was full of the smell of men''s essence, ye and garbage! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the people present covered their mouths. It''s hard to imagine such a cruel picture.


    Lin Yi bit his finger and didn''t let himself shed tears.


    Her idol How can we meet so many terrible things.


    She turned her eyes to see Ying Hannian. He was still sitting there, far away from everyone. There was no emotion on one face.


    "You''re losing your mind!" Mu Huakang seized her shoulder excitedly, and her fingers sank deeply, hoping to catch the bleeding.


    The pain spread out on Lian man, and she didn''t care. She just tried to stimulate the man in front of her? I''m not. What''s crazy is Ying Yongxi... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang''s eyes are full of blood.


    "Ying Yongxi was insane for a time. I thought she couldn''t get through it. It''s a relief for her to go like this. But her villain didn''t want to leave her. She was abducted everywhere and asked for all kinds of medicine. She was really good."


    Lian man laughs sarcastically, "OK, so what? I''m not going to continue to receive guests. Do you know how many guests she received in those years? I''m afraid it''s more than your paintings! "


    "How can you be so vicious..."


    "In those years, whenever you ignored me, I would fly to find her, and I would feel more comfortable watching her miserable and cheap like a bitch!"


    "Poisonous woman!"


    Mu Huakang roared and slapped her in the face again.


    There was thunder outside. Lian man turned her head and her face was swollen. She turned her eyes to Mu Huakang and said, "that''s her retribution. She was killed by local ruffians eleven years ago. Do you know how many blood holes she has? I got a message that it''s 27, 27 blood holes! If it wasn''t for her retribution, why did God arrange for her to die so painfully? Even her son died in rotten cement and nobody took care of him. "

 Chapter 258

    Lin Yi couldn''t listen. His fingers almost bled when he bit them.


    Mu Huakang''s face had already lost its color of blood, and his whole body seemed to have been taken away, leaving only an empty body.


    "Boom -"


    another flash of lightning flashed through the window, and the thunder rolled in my ears.


    Lian man raised his head and looked up, and with blood in his mouth, he cried out, "Ying Yongxi, I know you are back, you come out! It was Lian man who tormented you in those years. Come out! "


    There was thunder.


    Everyone looked at her like a madman.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, anxiously looking at his bloody mother, not knowing what to do.


    "After all these years, do you think you are the only one suffering? I''m also suffering. Don''t I want to get back? You come out! Come out


    Lian man''s eyes looked up, as if there was something there. His eyes almost protruded, and his face was ferocious. "I should chant! You get out of here! I can pay you back your life. What do I take? What are you going to give me back! "


    When the thunder passed, Su Meining held the string tightly. As soon as the rope broke, all the bright colored and full-shaped beads fell to the ground, bouncing like marbles.


    Su Meining''s face turned pale in panic, and her eyes looked around, as if the woman who had already died would really appear with a blood hole


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Mu Huakang shakes his head and staggers to the side for two steps. He almost falls down. He turns his eyes to see the housekeeper beside him and says, "go and ask a lawyer to come here."


    Mu Xia Xi is surprised, "father, what do you want a lawyer to do?"


    "Divorce!"


    Mu Huakang has never said such a happy thing in his life.


    Lightning struck the window.


    Lian man, who is tearing and shouting, suddenly stops his voice, turns his head and looks at Mu Huakang stupidly, losing all his expression


    ¡­¡­


    If we say that muxianquan''s loss of power is the prelude, but today, it is the official opening of the chapter.


    Until the evening, Lin Yi couldn''t go back.


    Even man exposed the past, every word is bloody, put on the criminal is a big crime.


    It was impossible for the herdsmen to let the eldest and second ladies go to jail. Naturally, it was covered up. Therefore, every servant present was called to seal up.


    People like Lin Yi who don''t work in the big house are honored with independent ideological education


    She stood in the quiet room, a check pressed in front of her.


    "The old man saw that you worked hard at the young master''s side." The housekeeper, Lao Feng, was an old man. He spoke slowly, but his eyes were stern.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Yi stood there, nodding faintly.


    "Sit down."


    Housekeeper Feng pointed to the sofa next to him.


    The sofa in the quiet closed room is very simple, dark and open. There is not even a window in a big place.


    "Thank you, housekeeper Feng."


    Lin Yi sat down with a smile and behaved like a good student.


    "I''ve just read your resume. You come from a good family and are also a young lady at home." Housekeeper Feng picked up a few resume papers and looked at them. "This time, because of his cooking skills, he was forced to come to the imperial city by the young master. I don''t think he is very comfortable?"


    "How could it be that the young master appreciated my cooking skills and took good care of me."


    Lin Yi said, "besides, I''m really a young lady at home. But it''s too late for me to be happy when I''m in a small place. I can come to the Imperial City, or even to seek development in such a famous family as the herdsman."


    Smell speech, housekeeper Feng quietly looked at her, see her young, clear and calm eyes, calm, has a rare calm, for a moment could not see anything.


    "It says on the resume that you can learn to dance." Housekeeper Feng suddenly changed the subject.


    The old man asked him to check more about dance movies. When he saw that someone could dance, he would inevitably pay more attention to them.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "How about dancing?" Lin Yi blinked, stretched out her hand and stroked her long soft hair back casually. She said, "it''s OK. My teachers praised me for dancing well, but my family manages food and beverage. In order to inherit it better, I took a long time off from school to manage dancing


    If she said that she was not good at dancing, housekeeper Feng would pay attention to it. But seeing her saying this frankly, there was no loophole.


    "What do you think of today''s dance?" Housekeeper Feng asked again, every sentence is a trap.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I was picking flowers outside at that time. I heard people say that I could only watch the play..."


    She shut her mouth consciously.


    Housekeeper Feng looked at the girl in front of him seriously and observed for a while. He had nothing to ask. He said, "when you work in the herdsman''s house, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, do you understand?""Don''t worry, housekeeper Feng. I''ll forget what I saw today."


    Lin Yi bowed his head and said, seriously.


    "Well, you look smart." Housekeeper Feng nodded with satisfaction, "for the herdsman, it''s only a small matter to check your background carefully. If you want to spread out today''s events, I''m afraid you and your family will not have a good time in the future."


    Such a naked threat.


    This is power. It only flashes the cold light of the blade, which can flash your eyes and make you fear to stop your heart beating.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi bowed his head.


    After the ideological education, Lin Yi went out and entered the main hall. It was already late at night. It was raining heavily outside. The rain drove the flowers and plants outside, and the lights rained as big as beans, hitting the ground heavily.


    At the bottom of the main hall stairs, Mu Huakang was kneeling on the ground. He had been kneeling here for a whole day. He was showing his iron determination to divorce to the old man.


    Young men and women of the younger generation were sitting in the hall with different faces.


    Ying Hannian was sitting lazily in the European style sofa, with one hand on his head, as if he wanted to fall asleep.


    Mu Xiaxi nestled up to Mu Xianguang and sat down. There was only sadness on his white and beautiful face. His eyes were red after crying. "I knew I should have been studying abroad all the time. Why so many things happened when I came back?"


    Since she came back for her grandmother''s memorial day, there have been many troubles at home.


    On the long table not far away, the lawyer group invited back is turning over all kinds of documents and clearing the property of Er Fang. The sound of the paper turning made mu Xianguang angry. With a calm face, he kicked the old wooden tea table in front of him, stood up and yelled, "who the hell can tell me who this yingyongxi is? A dancer, a man who has been dead for many years, can force the second room of the herdsman to divorce! Don''t forget it


    The roar made all the lawyers stop their work.


    Mu Xianfeng sat opposite him. He was gentle and elegant. His eyes calmly watched the cup on the coffee table being kicked down by mu Xianguang. "Xianguang, you have heard it today. You should Yongxi is the victim. Don''t talk nonsense. You should have at least respect for the dead."


    His voice was low, gentle and serious.


    Ying Hannian is sitting lazily. Wen Yan suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Mu Xianfeng''s calm face. "Respect?" Mu Xianguang stood there with a sneer, "big brother, it''s just a cheap dancer! To put it bluntly, she''s a beauty in trouble. She''ll make trouble even when she dies! "

 Chapter 259

    "Pa!"


    Mu Xianguang saw a figure in Yu Guangzhong, and then he was slapped in the face.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Huakang staring at him with an iron face. He was very sad. "There''s no sense of right or wrong. It''s your mother who made people suffer and forced them to be prostitutes. How can you still say such shameless words?"


    Mu Xianguang was on his angry head. He covered his face with his hand and met his father''s eyes fearlessly. "I don''t care what my mother did. She''s the eldest lady from Lian''s family. She''s the second wife of Mu''s family. You can''t get divorced in this marriage!"


    Recently, he is just the scene. He stepped on his third younger brother, and one of the four big families, Lianjia, has a lot of contacts. Once his parents divorce, he will lose his dependence and popularity, and the second room will be talked about by the public. There are too many things involved here.


    Never divorce!


    "Your mother''s crime is enough for her to spend her whole life in prison in law. I just think divorce is light!"


    Mu Huakang said in a cold voice, with a strong tone.


    He has always been the most unimportant person in the herdsman, and does not participate in any argument, but today, he has changed.


    He has to do this, which is already taking care of the face of the Mulian family.


    "Have you ever thought about Xia Xi and me?" Mu Xianguang roared out and stood there, his eyes staring at him angrily. He grabbed Mu Xiaxi sitting on the sofa and said, "Xia Xi is not married yet, she is the favorite lady of the Mu family, but once you divorce, do you know how much criticism she will suffer?"


    Mu Xiaxi looked at his father sadly and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Huakang in the eyes of a touch of guilt.


    "And me, how much effort and effort did I take to make Er Fang nod in the herdsman''s house, and see more and more people in the group support me, and you want a divorce!"


    Mu Xianguang roared out his resentment. "Over the years, you don''t do anything, you don''t care. If you divorce, my mother''s face will be gone. Even my family''s face will be gone. All the support I have saved will be lost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of his son''s criticism, Mu Huakang was speechless.


    The fire of the second room was burning fiercely. What I was most afraid of was that it would be put out in Mu Huakang.


    Lin Yi stood there, saw Ying Hannian yawn, stood up on the sofa, bent down, grabbed a grape on the tea table, threw it away, and opened his mouth to hold it easily. He bit twice and said carelessly, "yes, second master, for the sake of the second young master and the fifth young lady, you can''t get divorced. You''re just a woman. Being a prostitute means being a prostitute, and opening a blood hole means opening a blood hole. After all, it''s gone. Why should you still remember that people have to look forward."


    Grape juice is broken and opened, and drips into the throat. It is not sweet, but bitter.


    Hearing the words, Mu Huakang immediately thought of the cruel words Lian man said. When he thought that Ying Yongxi had suffered so much, he could not stop shaking.


    He turned his face and looked at his children with great firmness. "Xianguang, if you have to rely on the relationship between your parents to save people''s hearts, it means that you are not capable enough."


    "Father


    Mu Xianguang looked at him in amazement. He said that he wanted to get a divorce?


    "This marriage, I''m divorced, not to mention you, it''s useless for the old man to come forward."


    No one can persuade a gentle man to make a sudden decision.


    With that, Mu Huakang turned and left.


    There was no sound in the hall.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, tired of tearing his hair.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaxi''s sad voice came, "mother..."


    Lin Yi raises her head and sees Su Meining standing on the stairs with Lian man. Lian man is haggard and has empty eyes. She stands there motionless and has no response to Mu Huakang''s words.


    "You don''t have to be like this. It''s not so easy to leave with the old man."


    Su Meining also had some sympathy for lianman at this moment. After struggling for so many years, she finally got to this point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man didn''t speak and stood there like a living dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained heavily at night.


    Lin Yi pushes Mu Xianfeng''s wheelchair to walk outside. Su Meining walks beside him. It''s raining heavily outside for a moment. No matter how bright the light under the eaves is, it can''t shine on the whole night sky.


    They stood under the eaves waiting for the driver to drive.


    A tall figure suddenly stood beside them. Lin Yi felt tight in his heart and turned his eyes. He saw Ying Hannian standing by, with one hand in his pants pocket and one eye watching the heavy rain outside.


    It''s very quiet under the eaves.


    "Mr. Ying." Mu Xianfeng suddenly broke the silence and said, "what do you think of today?"


    Lin Yi frowned and did not dare to see Ying Hannian''s face.


    It''s the most poignant question.


    After a long time, she heard Ying Hannian speak languidly, "this woman is too fierce to be jealous. She thinks it''s just a eyesore to kill her. Why force people like that?" "Oh." Su Meining listened to a sneer, squinting at Ying Hannian, "do you understand the pain of a family being destroyed? That woman, before she was released, was the evil spirit of the disaster country. She shouldn''t have been born in this world. Since she was born, she would have suffered a lotIt''s hard. It''s her life. "


    "Yes? The first lady taught me


    Ying Hannian looked at her, eyes bent, smiling.


    Lin Yi looked down at his hand. His fist was too tight, and almost all the blue blood vessels were exposed


    She was flustered at the sight.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, looked at the front without squinting, sighed, "everyone has everyone''s last resort, some accounts, not our younger generation can get in a word."


    It''s like a summary.


    After that, the car stopped slowly, and a servant came forward to open the back door and lower a wheelchair slide.


    Lin Yi pushes Mu Xianfeng up. He wants to look back at Ying Hannian, but he can''t help it.


    The rain fell on her cheek and settled down Mu Xianfeng. Lin Yi turned and walked towards the car. Yu Guangzhong, Ying Hannian''s figure still stood there, like a wall, silent and trembling.


    "Bang."


    She got in the car, closed the door and held the bracelet firmly in her fingers.


    It should be a cold year.


    One day, she will come up to him and give him a hug.


    The car starts and leaves.


    Through the heavy rain, Ying was still standing under the eaves in the cold year, slowly becoming a miniature in the rearview mirror, farther and farther


    Lin Yi really doesn''t like this feeling.


    Back to the Shanshui building, Lin Yi didn''t even take a bath, so he sat at his desk and called Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pick it up.


    Just as she was about to make another call, a video call came. Lin Yi connects quickly, and Ying Hannian''s cold face appears on the screen. He stares at her with deep eyes. "Haven''t you taken a bath yet?"

 Chapter 260

    "Well, are you home?"


    She stood her cell phone on the desk and adjusted the angle to her.


    Over there, Ying Hannian also adjusted the corner. Lin Yi found that he was in the wine room. He was standing there with three loose buttons. His tie was loosely tied around his neck. There was half a bottle of whisky on the table behind him.


    Lin Yi frowned, "did you drink?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian said, holding up the cup and drinking it with his head up. He drank such a strong wine like water. After drinking it, he didn''t even frown.


    "I come to you!"


    Lin Yi is about to stand up.


    There was something wrong with him, just like his mother''s memorial day.


    "Don''t come." Ying Hannian said in a deep voice, "the herdsman should guard against too many people. He will secretly keep an eye on the people present today. You and I will not meet again in half a month."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come here secretly. It''s midnight. Who can keep a close eye on me..."


    When Lin Yi stands up, he has to pack up.


    "Don''t you listen to me? How can I keep you by my side when you like to make your own decisions so much? " Should cold year suddenly low roar, the tone is full of strong displeasure.


    Lin Yi was stunned and lowered her eyes. Ying Hannian on the screen was breathing heavily. Her eyes glared at her fiercely, as if swallowing her. Her jaw line was tight, which was a sign of anger.


    Angry?


    Angry that she''s going up on her own to replace the dancers today?


    No one can tell.


    Lin Yi put his bag aside, sat down at his desk and watched him quietly.


    I''m in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "You are angry with me. Let''s calm down for a while."


    She said faintly.


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, "know I am angry still don''t apologize to me?"


    "No, one more time, I''ll do the same."


    Lin Yi firmly said that, in fact, he knew better than her that if she had not danced a dance similar to Ying Yongxi today, Mu Huakang would not have been shocked, and even man would not have been hysterical, and the truth would not have been revealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glanced at her with an ugly face, turned to the back table and poured liquor into the glass.


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "I didn''t listen to your words during the day, but I didn''t listen to your words at night. I didn''t come to you, so I stayed with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In cold years, if you don''t hear it, pour wine into your mouth.


    Lin Yi looked at the way he drank, and his throat began to burn. He was a little excited and said, "don''t drink! Do you know how hard it is for me to watch you like this but not be around you! I''ve been watching it all day! "


    She watched the shepherd refer to his mother in all kinds of words.


    She looked at him as if nothing had happened.


    She watched all day, but couldn''t do anything. She really hated herself.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s drinking action was stiff. He turned his eyes to see her. He saw that her eyes were covered with water, and the cold on her face retreated. He quickly walked to the mobile phone screen and twisted his eyebrows. "What do you cry for? If you don''t drink, you won''t drink."


    Then he threw the cup to the side.


    Lin Yi''s throat choked badly. He rubbed his eyes and wiped away the wet meaning. He choked and said, "I know you blame me."


    "Not strange, not strange." Should cold year coax her too late, "you don''t cry."


    He didn''t scold her. Why did she get wet?


    The more he said that, the more she couldn''t stop it, and her nose was very sour. "Ying Hannian, I just want to help you. I don''t want to do anything but watch it. Then I feel useless..."


    With that, tears fell down.


    "Don''t do that. If you do that again, I''ll run to you!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply. She makes her chest cramp. She wants to fly over and hold her immediately.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi restored reason, take paper towel to wipe away tears, way, "that we don''t say these, talk about what you want to say."


    "What do I want to say?"


    She should be visited in winter.


    "I know you can''t sleep tonight, so you can tell me anything you want to say." She said softly.


    Listening to these words, Ying Hannian lowered his eyes, which made people unable to see his emotions. His thin lips were pursed, and his silence was distressing.


    "Yinghannian..." "You heard it today." Ying Hannian raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were as black as a bottomless cliff. "In the eyes of those herdsmen, my mother''s life was as humble as dust, and her suffering was not worth mentioning. My mother had no sin, so she was born to deserve it!"


    He clenched his words and tried his best to suppress his emotion, and his eyes fell into the mist.


    He turned away from her.


    Lin Yi sits in front of the desk and feels more and more powerless. She really wants to be by his side, even if she doesn''t do anything, just let him know that she is always there."Do you know how much I''ve endured today? It didn''t immediately kill Su Meining and Lian man!" Should be cold years gnash teeth.


    "They won''t come to a good end."


    She comforted him.


    "No matter what they end up with, they can''t make up for everything my mother has to bear!"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes burst out with strong hatred. "They have lived brilliantly for so many years, and they are still standing in such a splendid and luxurious house to complain about their grievances. It''s a big joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, it''s a joke.


    When Lian man cries out for the soul of Yong Xi to make it clear, she also feels ironic that these people are too noble. They are so noble that they don''t know how heinous they are and how much they are more than what they should be.


    Looking at junpang on the screen of her mobile phone, she said in a low voice, "Er Fang''s divorce now seems to be going on for a period of time. It will affect the marriage between the two famous families for decades, and the impact is not small."


    If Mu Huakang insists all the time, Lian man will lose face with his family.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered, "for Lian man, who is responsible for his family, divorce is more terrible than death."


    This kind of people do not repent, only when their interests are touched, they will feel afraid.


    "Yes, it''s always comforting to think about it." Lin Yi soft voice says, "two rooms still have to toss, you need not rush."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian understood what she meant. Her dark eyes were staring at her, "what are you afraid of me doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll dirty your hands."


    She said that today she was really afraid that he would not help but rush up and do it.


    Ying Hannian looked at her worried face, and her chest suddenly softened. "Don''t worry, if I really want to do that, I started it 11 years ago when I came out of the street of life and death, and I can''t bear it until now."


    Now he has been tempered, not impulsive.


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded and let go.

 Chapter 261

    Revenge is to be avenged, but to be beautiful. If he takes revenge and plants himself, the idol will not be at ease in heaven.


    Ying Hannian picked up his mobile phone and walked outside the wine room. His footsteps on the ground were low. "Tuan Tuan, last time I was in the mountain area, the story hasn''t been finished. Do you want to hear more?"


    The story on the street of life and death.


    She knew he couldn''t sleep easily tonight, so she nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The country is a very poor small country.


    Life and death street is a place where all the filthy things are here, including eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking.


    Life here is the most worthless thing, today who was killed in the street, tomorrow who drink into the garbage can to die, less than stink no one to care.


    Ying Hannian was born in such a street.


    For him, the street of life and death is the world, and the world is the street of life and death.


    Ugliness is the norm.


    As I remember, he was in the red light district on the street, where women had no human rights, and his mother was one of them.


    "Bang."


    The four-year-old was kicked out of the door by a bearded man with pants.


    The man spat hard at him with an ugly local accent, "Damn it, get out of here, don''t spoil me!"


    Then the man forced the beautiful woman in his arms into the room. The woman looked at him sorrowfully and wanted to help him, but she could only watch the door closed heavily. Then, she was thrown on the bed like an ornament.


    Four year old Ying Hannian is just an ignorant child.


    When he was kicked, he took it for granted. He stood up and patted the putty on his old trousers. He sat down on a brick beside him with a piece of bread in his hand. The uncle who sold wine used to tease him and rhubarb dog.


    He won the dog and gave it to his mother.


    The door was closed tightly.


    The waiting time was a little long.


    He also washed the clothes in the basin, and some passing children threw stones at him. His and his mother''s facial features are not very similar, but the sense of beauty is still inherited. He has red lips, white teeth, big eyes and a very delicate little face, which is the most outstanding in the street of life and death, just like his mother, who is the most beautiful woman in the street of life and death.


    When things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    If you are too jealous, you will be humiliated just like others.


    After washing the clothes, the big man finally came out of his mother''s house. When he left, he kicked him and yelled at his mother, "bitch, son of a bitch, next time you hide the money so deep, I''ll kill you!"


    When he came into the room, Ying Yongxi sat in the corner, his clothes messy, holding his knees and weeping.


    "Mom."


    He walked over to her and handed her the bread slices stained with soapy water.


    Seeing him, Ying Yongxi suddenly laughed, with tears in his eyes. He reached out and touched his little face, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He shook his head. His mother said that when she shut him out of the door, she was working and would not let him bother him. He was very good every time.


    He has a tender voice. "I went to see you dance last night. It''s beautiful."


    "Is it?"


    Ying Yongxi smiles so brightly that her whole face brightens up. She likes to be praised for her good dancing, but no one will sincerely appreciate her dancing in this place.


    She got up, went to the corner, dug out some bricks on the ground, and took out a biscuit box and an iron can inside.


    She opened it. There were no biscuits in it, just bits and pieces of money and coins.


    "Han, you are already a big child. Can you keep the money for your mother?" Ying Yongxi lowers his head and kisses his little face.


    "Well."


    He nodded and left happily with the money.


    He went to buy a new pair of shoes, which was very expensive. It was only the children with a little more money on the street of life and death who could afford them.


    He was so proud that he went to see Ying Yongxi dancing. Ying Yongxi looked at the shoes on his feet, still smiling, beautiful and moving. On the contrary, a dancer beside her couldn''t look down and Pooh, "Xi, what did you say you were doing when you gave birth to this child? He is a debt collector. How many customers do you have to deal with


    The pronunciation on the street of life and death is different from that in China. The names are all single words, and there is no tone. No one knows the full names of their mother and son.


    She is Xi.


    He is cold.


    Hope, there is no hope.


    Cold, is all the year round as cold winter cold.


    "Nothing." Ying Yongxi interrupted the dancer with a smile and touched his head, "Han, do you like these shoes?"


    "I like it."


    "Just like it, mom is going to dance, or according to the agreement, when you count to 100, will you go out?"


    Ying Yongxi''s dance is very beautiful, but in the eyes of many men who only have desire, they can''t wait for her to finish dancing for two minutes.


    "Good."


    He obediently walked to a group of all kinds of men. The greed, madness and obsession on their faces were familiar to him, but he was still at a loss.He has always been very obedient.


    But that day, I don''t know if he listened to the dancer''s words, he suddenly didn''t want to go. He didn''t go even after counting to 100, so he stood there looking at it in his beautiful shoes.


    Until a man full of stench yells at the top of his voice and rushes onto the stage to carry Ying Yongxi on his shoulder.


    She is like a piece of cloth. No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t escape being cut and torn.


    She hung upside down on the man''s shoulder and passed through the crowd. Her beautiful eyes were as empty as dead.


    He put bricks on the floor outside the window, climbed up in his new shoes and looked in. That scene, he will never forget.


    The man took the belt to smoke her, so that her clothes were rotten, she tried to hide in the corner.


    The man took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and sprinkled them in front of her. Suddenly, she did not hide. She fell on the ground and picked up the money. The belt was pulled out on her, and she was torn to pieces.


    But she didn''t feel the pain. She just picked up the money and smoothed the crumpled bill with her slender and beautiful hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four-year-old stood outside the window, just watching, watching all the time.


    The shoes on his feet suddenly became as heavy as a kilo, so heavy that he fell off the brick, hit his head on the ground, and blood flowed out from his short hair.


    He lay on the cold ground, listening to the beating inside, looking up at the dark sky, without any stars.


    Later, he learned to steal money and rob.


    He steals money from those guests and grabs fresh food everywhere. Once he is caught, he is beaten to death. Many times, it is Ying Yongxi who goes to ask others for help that he can survive.


    But when he had finished, he beat him.


    She cried and taught him that this is not the way to be a man. We should abide by the principles, otherwise, life will be biased.


    He thinks she''s wrong. If she''s right, why are they being beaten? Why aren''t they the one who hit people?


    But he loved her and was reluctant to disobey her.


    He promised her that he would never steal money again.


    He also did it. Instead of doing things that were easy to get caught, he cheated instead. Cheat is a very clever word, as long as you do well, it is not easy to find.

 Chapter 262

    He is a very smart child. He chooses some of the most vulnerable people to cheat, such as children from rich families, lonely old people


    If he can''t cheat him, he will get it by all means.


    It''s like the bicycle of a child next door. At that time, Ying Yongxi''s frostbite on her feet was so serious that it was rotten. The pus came out and she couldn''t even go down to the ground. The boss of the dance floor asked her to dance and pick up guests.


    She forced her swollen feet into her little dance shoes and walked step by step toward the stage.


    It was said that there was a kind of medicine that could effectively treat chilblain outside, so he went to discuss with the child with mint and borrowed a bicycle.


    The baby''s own car, No.


    Ying Yongxi fainted in pain on the stage that day, spoiling the interest of many guests and spilling all kinds of muddy wine on her.


    Ying Hannian looks for a circle, but he can''t find another target, so he goes back and stares at the child, picks up his art knife and stealthily breaks the bicycle tire.


    The child was beaten to death by his father.


    From then on, Ying Hannian borrowed the car with mints when he wanted to go out, and the children were very happy to borrow it. In the eyes of the children, the car made him feel aggrieved, which is no longer a rare treasure.


    Ying Hannian, a young man, already knows how to make use of the changes in people''s minds.


    He knew that he had done bad things and that he had grown up differently from Ying Yongxi.


    But he didn''t feel ashamed. After all, it allowed him to go out often, half cheat and half buy land to get frostbite medicine for Ying Yongxi, and buy beautiful plastic flowers to decorate her house. He could see the rare sincere smile on her face.


    All these dark sides he secretly hid, he would only say in front of her, he asked a kind guest, the guest gave him.


    Ying Yongxi said, "cold, don''t ask for help."


    He said, "OK."


    Therefore, he changed his words and said that Ying Yongxi was very busy. He was busy dancing and receiving guests. He had no time to teach him Braille in his spare time.


    He began to have two sides.


    Outside, some old people and children call him cheater Han; at home, he is Ying Yongxi''s clever son.


    In the middle, Ying Yongxi also took in Jiang Qixing''s family.


    Their family is dying of hunger and cold.


    Ying Yongxi helps them settle down in the street of life and death. Ying Hannian is dissatisfied. They are miserable enough. How can they help others.


    Ying Yongxi said, "Han, we have been in this place for many years and have never heard the local accent. You don''t know how moved I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He really didn''t know that he didn''t grow up in the country that should be Yongxi said. He didn''t have that feeling.


    "Besides, you''re too lonely. You need company."


    Ying Yongxi hugs him and looks at the cramped child standing at the door with a smile. He is a boy about the age of Ying Hannian. He is so thin that he only has a bone. He is always timid and very timid.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to pay someone else."


    He has learned a set of survival rules in the street of life and death, he can not compete with the dog, he can not go to the garbage can to pick food when he is hungry, he does not need a scratch food.


    He is so stubborn.


    But when the boy was bullied, he still rushed up and ran away with people; when the boy was hungry and came to him weakly without saying a word, he still handed over the biscuit he had cheated.


    Forget when, Jiang Qixing became his follower and followed him all day.


    Ying Hannian was annoyed at first, but later he was not. Maybe as Ying Yongxi said, he was too lonely.


    After that, Ying Yongxi drives him to Jiang''s house to sleep when he receives guests, so he doesn''t have to float outside like a stray dog.


    The Jiang family settled down on the street of life and death.


    Jiang''s father is an honest man. After eating too much, he starts to work hard everywhere. Jiang''s mother is a woman who has no idea. She washes clothes and cooks for some hard money everywhere. In this way, they have their own place in the street.


    Ying Hannian thinks that they are also very good. He doesn''t understand why his mother can''t be like this.


    Until he overheard the conversation between Jiang Mu and Ying Yongxi.


    "Look at you, you''ve been burned by the smoke again. How painful it is." Jiang''s mother put the cheapest medicine on Ying Yongxi, who was lying on the bed. "I really don''t understand that tea and Ying were married. Why didn''t you marry such a beautiful person? If you can find a man to live with, you don''t have to suffer.


    ¡±Ying Yongxi was lying on the pillow and said in pain, "it''s useless. I used to think about breaking away from this kind of living method and taking cold to do other serious work. But my work is always destroyed and cold is always beaten by others. I have a high fever in fear. On the contrary,


    I can be more stable here."


    Ying Yongxi has few words, but if she has a good relationship with the Jiang family, she will say more.


    Jiang''s mother has a plain character and can''t chew her tongue. She is a rare person she can confide in."How could that be?"


    Jiang''s mother didn''t understand.


    "Some people don''t want me to be better." Ying Yongxi''s words are light, showing a wry smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Ying Yongxi shook his head, "sister-in-law, you don''t know how dirty people are in this world, but the dirtier they are, the more I want to live. At least, I have to stay until I grow up." As soon as Ying Hannian was mentioned, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help praising him, "Han, the child, has an idea. Recently, he suddenly said that he would read and read, but he didn''t know how to make the teacher happy. He took our a-xing to class every day, stood outside the classroom and gave a-xing homework when he went home."


    Ying Yongxi showed a warm smile, "I believe that Han and a Xing can walk out of the street of life and death. They want to study. The outside world is still big."


    He can walk out of the street of life and death, that is her greatest hope.


    "Even if Han always goes to the older children''s classes, he doesn''t know if he can understand them." Ginger mother put on the medicine and covered the quilt for her.


    "Han Congming, he has his own ideas, I don''t worry about him."


    Ying Yongxi said with a smile, as if he had forgotten all the pain in an instant.


    It was the first time that Ying Hannian knew that his mother was forced to do this job and suffer this hardship, but he didn''t know who forced her, because everyone he met was so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    Ying Hannian gradually grew up. When he was about ten years old, he became more courageous. He was no longer satisfied with cheating old people and children.


    He began to sell fake cigarettes and wine, staring at some potential customers on the dance floor to sell, in exchange for more profits, and filling his and Ying Yongxi''s coffers more and more.


    Cheat big always will be found, but at this time he did not need to be Yongxi to ask, he ran fast. Even if he is chased, he can talk nonsense all over the world with his mouth, and let the other party let him go.

 Chapter 263

    The reputation of cheater Han is growing.


    Minor injuries are constant, but major injuries are not.


    He often sits in the corner counting money with all his injuries.


    What Jiang Qixing sees most is Ying Hannian counting Qian''s smile. His white teeth are stained with blood, and his arms are covered with black, blue and purple blood stasis.


    But soon, yinghannian couldn''t laugh.


    Because Ying Yongxi is crazy.


    The two children are not sure if they are crazy. That''s what the dancer in the red light district said.


    Sometimes she''s sober, sometimes she''s crazy, sometimes she hits her head against a wall, sometimes she climbs up a ladder to dance on the roof, but when she sees her son, she can be quiet.


    Later, when she got mad, she even beat Ying Hannian.


    Little boy how to muddle outside how to come to her here, obedient, no matter how she hit, he is suffering.


    He didn''t know much about it. He just wanted to make her angry. Maybe the madness would be cured.


    "There is no one in your herdsmen. You all deserve to die! You all deserve to die


    She whipped him hard with the leather rope and nearly blinded him.


    When she was awake, she held him covered with blood and cried bitterly, "I''m sorry, Han, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    He huddled in her arms and comforted her. His bleeding hand caressed her beautiful face and tears.


    "Mom shouldn''t let you suffer in this world. It''s mom''s wrong. She thought he would come to pick us up I''ve been wrong for so many years... " Ying Yongxi held his little body tightly.


    "Who will pick us up?"


    He didn''t understand.


    Ying Yongxi did not answer, but held him in his arms and wept bitterly.


    On this day, Ying Yongxi made a decision, and 10-year-old Ying Hannian also made a decision.


    He opened the iron jar of money, took out all the notes and coins, and counted to 2252 yuan.


    Jiang Qixing squatted beside him and looked at him blankly, "brother Han, do you really want to give all the money to the lame doctor?"


    The lame doctor is the only doctor on the street of life and death. When women in red light district get sick, they all go to see him. Ying Yongxi delivered the baby when he was in a cold year. Ying Yongxi trusts him very much.


    No trust.


    After all, he is the only doctor.


    The lame doctor told Ying Hannian that there is a kind of medicine that can cure mental illness far away from the outside and where the bicycle can''t ride, but it''s very expensive. One medicine costs 3000 yuan. One medicine can last for half a year. Take another one after half a year, and it will last for half a year.


    "My mother is ill. I''m going to see her."


    The little boy sat on the old quilt and looked at his little partner with firm eyes.


    "The dancers said that Ying''s illness could not be cured and she had to wait to die." Jiang Qixing said.


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly.


    Jiang Qixing shrinks his shoulders in fright. He gets out of bed and tells his parents to take out the money to treat Ying Yi.


    Ying Hannian didn''t ask for his money. He cheated everyone and the Jiang family.


    Ying Hannian went to the lame doctor with what he thought was a heavy pot of money. In front of the doctor''s door, he kowtowed and begged to help repair the house, wash clothes and sweep the floor.


    The lame doctor finally took his money and said he would go outside to buy medicine immediately.


    When he went back, Jiang''s parents all burst into tears and said that he had been cheated and that he had lost his money in the water tank.


    Ying Hannian didn''t believe it and ran to the lame doctor''s house day by day.


    Finally, the lame doctor came back.


    Instead of buying medicine, he took the money to gamble outside and came back drunk after losing all his blood. Faced with Ying Hannian''s question, the lame doctor shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the matter with you spending two dollars on me? I delivered you at the beginning! What your mother has is madness. How to treat it? When she is still sober, let her take two more guests, or you two will not be able to eat in the future. "


    With that, the lame doctor limped away.


    Ten year old Ying Hannian stood at his door. In cold weather, he only wore a single coat. He just pawned a coat and bought fish soup for Ying Yongxi.


    Two thousand two hundred fifty-two.


    It''s all Ying Yongxi''s flesh money and the money he cheated over the years.


    No more.


    There is not a single coin left.


    Ying Hannian was an expert in swindlers when he was young, but he was cheated by the lame doctor. He spent all his money and didn''t even change a medicine.


    He thought of more than a dozen ways to kill doctors.


    That night, it was too dark. Ying Hannian picked up the iron bar and touched the home of the lame doctor. Jiang Qixing followed him.


    Two and a half year olds smashed the doctor''s house.


    Ying Hannian is very fierce. He calls the lame doctor with an iron bar in his hand. His voice is still young and he shouts to pay backThat child became the ghost of purgatory overnight. He was so cruel and hysterical.


    At first, the doctor''s wife fought back. Later, she saw that the two children were really desperate, holding her daughter in the corner, shivering and crying.


    The lame doctor was so drunk that he picked up a kitchen knife and cut them both.


    At night, the light in the room was flashing yellow. Jiang Qixing tripped over the foot of the table, fell to the ground, and the kitchen knife fell down on him.


    Ying Hannian rushes over and pours on Jiang Qixing. He is slashed on his back with his clothes and skin, and his blood spurts out.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing cried out in terror.


    The lame doctor thought it would scare away the two children. Unexpectedly, Ying Hannian got up from Jiang Qixing biting his teeth. He stood there, reached out his hand, wiped the sweat off his face with the back of his hand, rubbed the blood on his face, and smeared two bright red colors beside his eyes, which made his eyes look more and more black and ferocious, not belonging to a ten-year-old child. He gasped for breath and did not want to live.


    That kind of look makes the lame doctor who has lived half his life feel scared, frightened and creepy.


    Ying Hannian grabbed the iron bar in his hand and beat the lame doctor. Jiang Qixing took the opportunity to stand up and beat him. The two children beat a man so hard that they begged for mercy.


    When Ying Hannian waved his stick to the man''s head, the lame doctor yelled, "Han, Han, let''s discuss..."


    "You pay me back!"


    He growled with gnashing teeth.


    His money can be cheated or stolen. Anyway, he didn''t get it properly, but no one can move his mother''s money!


    "I don''t have any money." The lame doctor was sitting on the ground, sweating. Seeing that the iron bar was about to be waved, he said in a hurry, "you can learn medicine from me. You can cure your mother if you learn it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s iron stick was stiff in the air. He glared at the man with terrible eyes. "If you cheat me again, I''ll kill your family!"


    "Good, good, good..." The lame doctor nodded.

 Chapter 264

    Words fall, just listen to "bang", should cold years straight down in front of him, back is full of blood.


    The lame doctor then knew that the child was not unable to fight, but was completely hanging with a breath, and he still held the iron bar tightly in his hand.


    Jiang Qixing kneels beside Ying Hannian and cries.


    The lame doctor is not completely bad. He just likes gambling and drinking. He thinks it''s not a bad thing to accept such a tough young apprentice.


    He picked up Ying Hannian and cured him.


    The next morning, Ying Hannian didn''t listen to the doctor, gritted his teeth, endured the pain and got out of bed and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Ying Hannian came home, Ying Yongxi had already got up and was in good spirits.


    When he stepped into the room, Ying Yongxi was standing in front of the table. She was wearing a very beautiful blue dance skirt with butterflies embroidered on it. It was flexible and vivid, as if she wanted to spread her wings and fly away.


    On the table is his favorite lard bibimbap. The rice is crystal clear, full, white and shiny.


    Life and death Street rice is very difficult to buy, can eat lard bibimbap not many times, every time to eat, should be cold years will eat completely.


    At this time, Ying Yongxi was pouring a packet of white powder into the rice. When he came in, she asked with a smile, "Han, are you back? Did you sleep at a Xing''s last night? "


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer. He went to the table and saw two bowls of rice covered with white powder. Ying Yongxi knew that he was smart and could guess everything, so he sat down at the table and handed him chopsticks. Her face was so delicate that she could not be faultless. She was the one who talked about the beauty of the country and the city.


    "Cold, it''s too hard." Ying Yongxi says with a smile that she looks more beautiful when she smiles.


    "You didn''t say that before."


    He took the chopsticks, looked at the white powder on the bowl and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yongxi was gloomy in his eyes and said with a forced smile, "before, I always thought there was hope. I thought that if I persisted, I could let you out of the street of life and death, but now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her in an uncertain way.


    "Don''t say that." Ying Yongxi didn''t say much. He just looked at it in a soft voice and told him, "if you don''t want to eat, your mother will start to eat. The Jiang family will take care of you. Your mother doesn''t want to be a drag on you."


    There are so many people who want to torture her. When she dies, her son will be free.


    With that, Ying Yongxi picked up chopsticks, and Ying Hannian sat down beside her and said, "I''ve taken all the money to the lame doctor. I''ll buy him medicine for you."


    "What?"


    Ying Yongxi stayed for a while.


    All the money?


    "He lied to me, I hit him, he cut me." Ying Hannian calmly looked at her and said word by word, "can I eat this bowl of rice later? My back is already very painful. I''m afraid it will hurt even more."


    He is not afraid of death.


    He wants to be with her forever, whatever she says.


    But he was afraid that he would not be able to die for a while and a half. When the two kinds of pain were added together, he could not stand it. After hearing this, Ying Yongxi put down his chopsticks and stood up in a hurry to lift his clothes. He was wearing one of the lame doctor''s clothes. As soon as he opened it, there was a wound stitched on his back, which was as bloody as a centipede


    Ying Yongxi''s eyes were wide open in amazement and his fingers were shaking badly.


    How can this child


    The next second, Ying Hannian fell on her, with a pale face and a low voice, "don''t eat now. When I sleep for a while, it won''t hurt so much. Let''s eat together."


    Then the child fainted in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi stood there, looking at the child in his arms, with a look on his face and shaking hands around him.


    No one ate lard and rice.


    Since then, Ying Yongxi has never mentioned death again, and she is no longer insane. It seems that she was only stimulated and figured it out.


    She is the same as before, tough to live, and strive to do all her best to take care of the children.


    She wants to live with her son to the day when she can leave the street of life and death.


    Ying Hannian''s injury is getting better. The lame doctor said that his life is very cheap, so he is very easy to maintain. If the injury is more serious, it will be better for him to rest for a period of time.


    Jiang''s father and mother thought about opening a laundry. They were so poor that they wanted to put up a sign at home and get people to wash their clothes.


    At Ying Hannian''s insistence, the couple rented a shop and paid the rent for two months. If they didn''t earn it back, they would lose everything.


    Ying Hannian has many ghost ideas, and he finds that his previous tricks can also be used in business.


    He thought of a lot of ways.


    The business of the laundromat was really set on fire by him. Miraculously, it became the best laundromat on the street of life and death, and there was an endless stream of business.


    Jiang''s mother can''t help herself, and Jiang''s father doesn''t work hard any more. The husband and wife wash clothes together.For a period of time, Jiang''s mother often carries chicken, duck and fish to Ying Yongxi. Although Ying Yongxi is still in the meat business, the two families are getting better and better, and the two children are growing stronger and stronger.


    Ying Hannian studied medicine with the lame doctor. Ying Yongxi''s body was taken care of by himself. Her body was getting better day by day, her spirit was getting better, and the light of hope was rekindled in her eyes.


    The old man at the dock told Ying Hannian that if he saved enough money, he could get on the boat, leave the street of life and death, leave the country and secretly go to a better and richer country.


    Two thousand five one.


    Plus the Jiang family, that''s twelve thousand five.


    It''s not a small number, but people are happy when they have hope.


    Ying Yongxi felt that she could not escape at first, but looking at her clever son, she also began to hope that maybe she could escape from those people. People always have to try.


    Escape from the street of life and death, escape to a small place that no one knows, and start over again, she will never have to do such humble work again.


    If this is the end of life and death street, it should be Is it satisfactory?


    Just as Ying Hannian was raising money, Ying Yongxi was seriously ill again.


    It''s not a mental disorder, it''s a terminal disease.


    It''s a dirty disease.


    Ying Hannian almost went crazy.


    He cheated a handful of money and threw it in front of the lame doctor. The lame doctor didn''t dare to ask for it, but just shook his head.


    Ying Yongxi''s incurable illness spread in the street of life and death. No more guests came to see her. She could no longer dance on the dance floor and enjoy her own time for a minute or two.


    She was lying on the rocking chair she had bought in the cold year, sitting in front of the door, rocking and rocking in the sun.


    When someone passes by, how can a woman be so beautiful when she is dying? How can a man be so beautiful when she is dying.


    Ying Hannian was sitting beside her, wearing a white shirt stained with ash. He was already a tall and straight 15-year-old. He peeled an orange and peeled off the white silk on the orange petals, leaving only the full and crystal orange petals. Then he handed it to Ying Yongxi and said to her, "Mom, I can''t cure you."

 Chapter 265

    Smell speech, should Yong Xi smile, put the orange petals into his mouth, taste the sweet, sour, way, "cold, since I came to life and death street, I am the most comfortable time, I no longer have to work, just need to bask in the sun every day, very comfortable."


    She knew that she could not live without the street of life and death.


    "Is there anything else you want to do?"


    He peeled the orange and asked her. His voice sounded calm, but he still shook.


    Ying Yongxi turns her eyes and looks at him. She sees his head hanging all the time, which makes her sad. "Han, I''m not a good mother. I thought I''d last until at least your adult day, but I can''t. I''m sorry..."


    "You''re not sorry, you''re just tired."


    He put the peeled orange into her hand, which had begun to grow.


    For so many years, no one knows her better than him.


    Ying Yongxi nodded, "yes, mom is tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han, I want to go to the dock and see the direction of my hometown." For a long time, she told him.


    "Well, we''ll go after this orange."


    He replied, concentrating on peeling the orange, one by one, to give it to her.


    After stripping, he got up and went back to the room. He took the blanket, medicine and hot water and stuffed them into a bag. He carried them on his back. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Jiang''s father running in a hurry, followed by Jiang''s mother.


    "Cold! Cold! Let''s go


    Jiang''s father rushed over angrily, "I just saw a lot of local ruffians gathering and said they were looking for your mother! I don''t think it''s a good thing that I look so aggressive! "


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyes were startled. He stood up and ran with Ying Yongxi on his back.


    He heard Ying Yongxi smile bitterly on his shoulder, "who in the end hates me so much, I''m still so unwilling to let me die..."


    Tears fell on his shoulder.


    He didn''t care to ask, so he ran with her on his back.


    The sound of shouting and killing kept approaching.


    "It''s the cold that hurt you..."


    Ying Yongxi embraces her son''s thin shoulder and can''t bear to ask him to put down himself. She knows that it makes him more painful.


    Soon, a group of murderous and arrogant local ruffians rushed over, each with a machete in his hand, all of them wanted to see blood.


    Jiang''s father and mother protect them to escape.


    Ying Hannian gives Ying Yongxi to Jiang''s mother, picks up a stick and greets the group.


    Jiang Fu went up with him. It was the fiercest fight in Ying Hannian''s life. He couldn''t see people clearly. He just fought back with all his life. Blood splashed in front of his eyes and fell down one by one in front of him. He was slashed one after another, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    When he turned back, Jiang''s father was chopped to death on the road, his eyes wide open.


    Jiang''s mother fell in the corner of the room, with a blood hole on her forehead. She had lost her breath.


    Ying Yongxi is lying on the ground, and his feet are dragged into the room by two grinning men.


    "Ma!"


    Ying Hannian shouts out, grabs a machete and cuts at the person in front of him. He rushes towards Ying Yongxi, but is chopped down on the ground.


    He stood up in desperation and slashed people everywhere.


    The road was covered with blood.


    But there are too many people on the other side.


    It''s too much for him to cope with.


    After a heavy blow, he vomited blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    Several people stepped on his body at the same time, strangled him in the leg with a machete, and laughed wildly, "this boy is quite fierce."


    "Han, come on, have a good look at your mother..."


    "Your mother is so beautiful. I used to think about her for a long time, but I didn''t have money for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was trampled to death on the ground and couldn''t move at all. He bit his blood and wanted to stand up. Someone stabbed him in the shoulder.


    Pain tearing, like countless insects in his body crazy hiss bite.


    He looked up, his eyes covered with blood mist.


    Not far away, Ying Yongxi''s clothes were torn off one by one, and those people acted recklessly on her. The small dagger stabbed her thin body one by one.


    "You are very expensive. Someone paid us to solve you!"


    "Ah -"


    he cried out in pain, his fingers stuck into the mud, and blood ran down his shoulders.


    "Han, go, go..."


    "Mother, please, please live! Please


    Ying Yong hopes for him. She doesn''t care how much abuse she has suffered. She just begs her son


    Ying Hannian gnaws his teeth and climbs forward, stabbing his shoulder and leg with a knife. He doesn''t care.


    The way he didn''t want to die scared the villains.


    So he dragged his blood forward, trying to cross the short road to his mother.


    In the bloody sight, Ying Yongxi finally broke his breath in those red daggers that fell again and again, and fell there without dignity, with the whole beautiful face stained with fresh blood.After all, she didn''t realize her wish to look at the direction of her hometown.


    Ying Hannian looked at it and suddenly stopped climbing.


    He knew that Ying Yongxi was dead and would never dance or smile at him again.


    He fell there, his head down to the ground, his body full of wounds, blood completely fascinated his eyes, nothing to see


    "Dead or not, boy?"


    Someone kicked him.


    "Dead, still."


    "If you don''t think you''re dead, cut two more!" Someone impatiently said, "hurry back to get the rest of the reward, our people have died a few, and the money can be more divided."


    "It''s all rolled up Where are your knives? "


    "Damn, there are so many things. Is it going to build a house over there? Just stir good cement, throw in, still afraid he won''t die? "


    Said, should cold year body light, was carried up, and then heavily fell into the cement, rotten cement bit by bit did not pass his body, did not pass those blood.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sky above his head


    Originally, the color of the sky is blood red.


    Little by little, the consciousness pulls away.


    He didn''t understand why he and his mother tried so hard to live, but they lived so hard.


    He didn''t understand who was trying to harm his mother.


    What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment is crucial to this situation.


    I can''t figure it out. He''s going to die, too.


    "Brother Han! Brother Han


    A cry came.


    Ying was still stuck in the cement until a pair of hands caught him.


    "Brother Han? Brother Han? Are you dead? "


    Jiang Qixing tears as he pulls away the cement beside him and drags him out of the rotten cement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was as still as a corpse.


    Jiang Qixing knelt down beside him and wept bitterly, wiping the cement off his body as he cried, "my father is dead, so is my mother! Brother Han! Brother Han! Don''t you die


    But what''s the point of his being alive?


    Mom''s gone. He blinked. The pain was just like the one growing on his body. He couldn''t move. He could only stand the pain and wait for death to come closer.

 Chapter 266

    no


    He can''t die.


    Mother let him live.


    He wants to avenge her. As long as he has a breath, he has to avenge her


    "A Xing..."


    He moved his mouth, his voice was hard, every word was like a blade in his throat.


    "Brother Han! Brother Han Jiang Qixing excitedly pounced on him and wiped the blood and cement off his face. "I''m here, I''m here."


    "Find a dead man about my age and body shape, scratch his face and throw it into the cement, quick."


    His voice was low and astringent, with great pain.


    When the cement sets, it''s not easy.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Qixing barely listens to him, and his eyes are numb with fright. However, he turns his head obediently and sees the bodies of several local ruffians and hooligans on the road.


    A short period of blood on the road, bloody terrible.


    These were hacked to death when Ying Hannian and Jiang Fu fought back in self-defense.


    Jiang Qixing got up, looked for a circle, found a teenager who was similar to Ying Hannian, gritted his teeth, dragged the body to the side of rotten cement, grabbed several knives, and cried, "brother Han, this knife is rolled up..."


    "Row!"


    Ying Hannian roared out a word, blood came out of his mouth, and there was only half a breath left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is a little younger than Ying Hannian. He''s always hiding behind him. How could he ever do such a thing.


    But Jiang Qixing, who was used to obeying orders, still scratched the corpse''s face with a rolling blade while crying. After several cuts, he grabbed two handfuls of cement and smeared them on it. Finally, he pushed the corpse into the rotten cement as Han Nian said.


    "Brother Han, brother Han, I''ve done it..."


    Jiang Qixing cried and crawled to Ying Hannian''s side. He was lying there upright, covered with cement and blood, with only one pair of eyes open and looking straight at the sky, trying to keep his last breath.


    "Let''s go, now."


    Ying Hannian lies there.


    "Then my parents and aunt Ying..."


    "No! Go


    He roared out with blood.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Qixing wiped away his tears, helped Ying Hannian up from the ground, carried him on his back, and trudged on.


    When the lame doctor heard the wind outside, he rushed over and saw Ying Hannian lying on Jiang Qixing''s back like he was dead. He rushed to protect them and go home.


    Fortunately, the villain with a knife is so powerful and aggressive that many people hide at home and close their doors. No one dares to come out and have a look.


    No one saw them.


    When Ying Hannian is admitted to his home, the lame doctor receives all the medicine from his family, wipes his body, sews his stitches, and applies medicine to him


    The lame doctor grabbed his hand, looked at his stubborn open eyes, and said, "cold, you can''t have a fever. If you have a fever, you will die, you know?"


    If he wants to survive, he has to rely on himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was speechless, so he fell on the bed, didn''t sleep, didn''t close his eyes, and let the pain and cold torture in his bones.


    He didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that he would never wake up.


    The doctor''s wife makes a stove for him to warm up the room. Jiang Qixing accompanies the doctor to change the medicine for Ying Hannian every two hours. The dosage of the medicine is very large.


    I don''t know whether yinghannian''s life is good or cheap. He didn''t really have a fever after such a heavy injury.


    It just came through.


    Through the initial period of danger, should be able to speak in cold years. He came up with the idea that the lame doctor went out and inserted a word in the red light district, which aroused people''s rare sympathy and encouraged them to burn and bury the bodies of Ying Yongxi, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, and "Ying Hannian" in the ground.


    Ying Hannian lived in the storeroom of the lame doctor''s house for a whole month without going out.


    Everyone thought he was dead.


    He had to "die", otherwise, those fierce people might still come up, they would take the reward to kill them all.


    On this day, the lame doctor came back from the outside, holding a box still stained with soil in his hand, put it on the bedside of Ying Hannian, opened it in front of the two children, and there was a pile of money inside.


    "The laundry has been robbed. Fortunately, a Xing''s parents hid the money tightly. The money was buried underground and was not robbed."


    The world is hard. There are many poor people and few rich people in the street of life and death. The Jiang family and Ying family are gone, and they are all robbed by people in and out of the land.


    Looking at so much money, the lame doctor didn''t get greedy for the first time.


    "Count it."


    Ying Hannian lies at the head of the bed and turns his eyes to look at Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing immediately counted the money and replied, "3612 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence in the cold years is not enough, not enough. The lame doctor took a look at Ying Hannian, limped up, took out the box from the cupboard, put a pile of money in Jiang Qixing''s hand in front of his wife, and said to Ying Hannian, "these are enough. I have a good relationship with the tiger running on the boat,He also pulled some hackers to sneak out. You''ll block some faces and no one will find out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at him in silence, did not speak, young face is not in line with the age of maturity.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not only for you. If you two stay with me all the time, you will be found out. I''ll send you two pestilence away." Said the lame doctor, turning his head.


    "Brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing can''t make up his mind about the money.


    Ying Hannian looked at him and said, "take it."


    Seeing that Ying Hannian was willing to accept it, the lame doctor was relieved, "when are you going to leave?"


    "I''ll go as soon as I can."


    The injury is too heavy, a whole month, should be cold years are unable to go to the ground, the pain and suffering can be imagined. The lame doctor patted him on the shoulder, "Han, you''re smart, but you''ve never been out of the street of life and death. Remember, there''s no difference between the outside and here. People''s hearts are just as dangerous, but some people will hide their hearts. You should be careful not to be careless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Before leaving the street of life and death, Ying Hannian asked Jiang Qixing to do something, and let him let out the wind about how much money he was rewarded, which led the local ruffians to think that someone was embezzling and sharing the stolen goods unevenly.


    That night, another bloody tragedy happened in the street of life and death.


    The local ruffians cut and killed each other. The dead and the remnant bled more than the day Ying Yongxi died.


    In the end, the villains who abused Ying Yongxi died especially miserably.


    Afterwards, we found that there was a corpse in clothes embroidered with laundry handwriting lying in the middle with a knife in hand. People thought that it was probably a Xing, the son of the laundry, who avenged his parents and was killed.


    Since then, the bodies of Jiang Ying and his family have been found dead.


    Ying Hannian was supported by Jiang Qixing on the wharf.


    The 15-year-old was standing on the dock, looking at the vast sea and the direction of Ying Yongxi''s hometown


    The sea is calm and the sky is blue.


    When Ying Yongxi is alive, where he can''t go back, he will go for her. He will repay her for her unspoken hatred.


    Two teenagers step by step on the boat, leaving the life and death street where they have lived for more than ten years, floating on the vast sea, opening another section of destiny

 Chapter 267

    Lin Yi lost sleep.


    She didn''t sleep all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw a picture of Ying Hannian and Ying Yongxi''s hard life in the street of life and death.


    The picture she imagined made her tremble.


    How could it be so hard


    Should be able to endure cold years to now, is to rely on how much hate to support.


    There is so little she can do for him.


    She can''t go to Ying Hannian. For more than ten days, she can only chat with him on video and can''t meet him. This makes her very uncomfortable.


    For ordinary couples, divorce may be just a matter of two people. If they split up on impulse, they will. But in the family, divorce is a big deal.


    The news spread from the inside of the herdsmen and gradually spread to the media.


    Mujiaerfang''s company fluctuates a lot. Financial programs are specially used for analysis. Muxianguang likes to be in the limelight, but he is no longer in public.


    On Monday, Mu Xianfeng took Lin Yi to the big house.


    On the way, Mu Xianfeng told her, "my second uncle is going to hold a press conference this afternoon to announce his divorce to the public. My grandfather is so angry that he falls ill and doesn''t want to eat anything. Instead, he mentions your sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice cake, so I can only trouble you."


    On the lengthened RV, Lin Yi sat opposite Mu Xianfeng and nodded his head. He didn''t talk much.


    If he could, Lin Yi didn''t want to make glutinous rice cake for the old man mu. If he could tell right from wrong and help his relatives, Ying Yongxi would not be in that situation.


    "Do you think the herdsman is terrible?"


    I don''t know if there is any emotional leakage on her face. Mu Xianfeng suddenly asks, with a mild tone.


    "Housekeeper Feng asked us to forget about it."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, a pair of what she does not care about the appearance.


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, "I know what you think in your heart. The Mu family may be terrible, but I''m not here. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that right?


    Lin Yi looked at the elegant and noble man in front of him, but he was still silent.


    After entering the big house, Lin Yi made the sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice cake and gave it to Mu Xianfeng. During the discussion of some servants, he learned that the old man didn''t allow the second room to divorce, so he shut Mu Huakang in a quiet room and beat him with his family law.


    As a result, Mu Huakang did not compromise and had to divorce.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi put the remaining glutinous rice cakes on the plate and took them out.


    There were several servants at the door of the cloister.


    Seeing her coming, the servant stopped her immediately, "what are you doing?"


    "I heard that the second master had not eaten for a long time. I was cared by him, so I sent some glutinous rice cakes." Lin Yi said lightly.


    The servant was about to refuse when Mu Huakang''s weak voice said, "let her in."


    The servant had to open the door for her. They were only responsible for keeping the door, and could not help the second master to eat.


    Lin Yi walked in with a plate, and saw Mu Huakang sitting on the sofa with his back bent, with an easel standing in front of him.


    But I haven''t seen him for half a month. He describes himself as thin, with more than half of his white hair growing on his head and deeper wrinkles on his face. People get a lot older all of a sudden, which is shocking.


    He picked up the brush and drew it on the paper. His white shirt cuffs were lifted up to show the black and purple scars. It seemed that he was playing hard.


    I''m old enough to be beaten by my father.


    The rules of this family


    Seeing her coming in, Mu Huakang turned his eyes and looked at her. His bloodshot eyes bent and his voice was hoarse. "It''s you, little bosom friend. Come and sit down."


    "Yes, second master."


    Lin Yi walked over and sat down beside him. He saw only a few dance strokes on the drawing paper. "Second master, have some glutinous rice cake."


    "No, leave it."


    Mu Huakang has no appetite.


    Lin Yi had to put down his plate. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth, but mu Huakang said, "little bosom friend, do you want to hear me tell you the story of my bosom friend?"


    She came with this purpose in mind and wanted to ask Ying Hannian more about Ying Yongxi.


    But this story one by one listen, one by one sad, her heart really can''t stand.


    "What kind of person is she? Does the second master love her? " Lin Yi asked, looking at the dancing shadows on the drawing paper.


    Love? Mu Huakang laughed. He was very old and didn''t answer. He just said, "little bosom friend, do you know what it''s like to be born in our family? The bigger the family is, the more rules there are. It''s like someone has drawn a square to let you stay in it


    , you can''t go out if you want to go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened quietly.


    "We are three brothers, and we are also competitors. Before the appearance of wing hee, we had been fighting with each other for many years, from studying as teenagers, doing business for the first time, to who made more money Fight for everything. " Mu Huakang gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "why fight? Hua Hong is the most outstanding of our brothers. He wants to be the first in everything and never hides his ambition. The elder brother felt threatened to defend his eldest son''s landHe had to fight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about me? When I was young, I didn''t want to fall behind. My father didn''t like incompetent people. For his sake, I had to work hard to join the fraternal war. "


    "Just like the young masters now?"


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "Yes, generation after generation, endless fighting."


    Mu Huakang was hoarse and said, "that year, my father decided to let me marry Lian man. Behind Lian man is Lian family. This is a great honor for me. Lian man is gentle and amiable. I have nothing to pick on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At our engagement ceremony, the fourth sister asked her dance teacher to dance for us, that is, Yongxi. For the first time, I saw the soul of freedom from a dance. Do you understand the feeling of being surprised?" Mu Huakang looks at her.


    It''s not amazing, it''s amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but she understood him.


    That''s what she felt when she watched Ying Yong Xi''s dancing video over and over again.


    Ying Yongxi''s dance has a kind of soul, free and pure soul, unrestrained and open vitality, which can make people involuntarily attracted. "Later, I came into contact with her and found that she was as free and free as her dance. She was simple and frank. Her belief was her dance. She was not restricted by the rules of our family. She could laugh and cry as she wanted. She was excellent. She had no class in her eyes, and every flower and tree was the object she could dance freely."


    Mu Huakang was completely immersed in the memory, and his eyes full of blood were full of fascination. "I envy her, and I envy her for having such a soul. I think my elder brother and I are attracted in this way, right?"


    That is a life confined in the frame, and the yearning for freedom outside is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Hearing this, Lin Yi asked in a low voice, "then she and uncle are really like what the big lady said..."

 Chapter 268

    "When you meet Yongxi, it''s like a dry firewood without water in the hot sun. When you meet a spark, it''s so hot that you can''t put it out."


    Mu Huakang said slowly, "elder brother has been repressed for a long time. He has released the pressure on the eldest son, the desire for power and the endless pain of competition through the pursuit of Yongxi. He is eager to possess the soul of freedom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to him quietly. "But how can Yongxi be the kind of person who destroys other people''s families? She dodges again and again, and even resigns to her fourth sister to leave. But the eldest brother seems to be crazy. He thinks that Yongxi thinks that he has a family, so he gives all his property to his sister-in-law, mother and son,


    and asks to marry Yongxi at this price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is such a paragraph.


    "This behavior completely angered my father, and his anger spread widely."


    Mu Huakang said, "not only the elder brother was tied up and couldn''t go anywhere, but also the elder sister-in-law was slapped three times. His father scolded his husband for not being able to teach his son. All the servants in the big house were driven out, and his father thought they were not well cared for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The fourth sister was punished for bringing in Yongxi and knelt all day and night. Lian man and I were also banned because we had a close relationship with Yongxi and our father ordered us to reflect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shepherd was angry everywhere.


    "And Yongxi was beaten by her father for three days and three nights, not to the point, not to the death. That is to torture her and ask her to know how much disaster her existence brought to the herdsmen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen to Yongxi''s sufferings, so he grabbed his tight clothes.


    Recalling that period, Mu Huakang''s hand trembled so much that he couldn''t go on painting. He reached out to cover his face and felt sorry. "If I had known that she would suffer so many crimes later, I should have gone up to speak for her and risked everything to protect her..."


    In the end, his voice choked.


    Lin Yi looked at a middle-aged man''s remorse in front of him, but he was not happy.


    Mu Huakang may have some conscience in the whole incident, but what about some? He failed to protect Ying Yongxi. Ying Yongxi was tortured and died in his life.


    She restrained herself and said in the tone of an onlooker, "how did you die?"


    "I went there in a hurry, not long after wing hee was driven away." Mu Huakang told her, "after Yongxi left, I don''t want to fight for any power or power any more. It''s better to draw some interesting strokes."


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly, "do you really want to divorce the second lady? It''s said that there is a lot involved in it, and you can''t do anything here now. "


    She wanted to see his determination.


    "In fact, no matter how many rules and power temptations there are, people can do anything as long as they have no distractions." Mu Huakang covered his face and said, "Lian man and I have been trapped for so many years. It''s time to be free."


    After so many years of cowardice, he realized that it was because of Ying Yongxi''s death that he struggled out of it.


    "After that? What can the second master do? "


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Repent for the rest of your life." He has made arrangements. He has always been a man who doesn''t know what he wants. Now he finally understands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his gray hair and didn''t know what to say.


    She hoped that he would come forward to save Ying Yongxi. Maybe everything would be different.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lian man sits in front of her make-up mirror, and the maid dresses herself up.


    Her long hair grew white, white hair is the most reminiscent of the existence, she was a little trance, the grand engagement ceremony seems to be yesterday, and today, she is old.


    "The second lady is so beautiful."


    The maid drew her eyebrows and hid her white hair. She praised her sincerely.


    "Far less beautiful than her."


    Lian man looks at himself in the mirror and says that the shadow of that woman has covered her for half of her life.


    Seeing the maid looking at herself anxiously, she said with a smile, "what''s the news?"


    "The second master is going to hold a press conference at 3 p.m., but the master knows that the closed room should not be opened. You don''t have to worry." Said the maid.


    "She''s dead, and his heart is dead. It''s just a quiet room. He has a way to deliver the message."


    Lian man said quietly.


    Three in the afternoon.


    There is not much time left for her.


    Two people are saying, Mu Xiaxi appears at the door of the room, his eyes are red and swollen.


    She is the youngest young lady of the herding family. She is adored and carefree. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. But these days, her tears are more than before.


    "Xia Xi is here. Come here." Lian man waved to her with a smile and asked the maid to go down.


    Mu Xiaxi came up to her, wiped her eyes, squatted down beside her, lianman looked down at her, very distressed, "don''t cry."Lian manyue said that. Mu xiaxiyue couldn''t help it. Tears fell down like broken beads. "Mother, how can our family become like this?"


    Even if the parents respect each other like ice, but at least there is a home.


    But now


    "Do you think mother is terrible and cruel?" Lian man looked at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaxi is an innocent and kind-hearted person. She can''t tell lies. She just sobs, "I don''t know, mother, you are not like that in my eyes..."


    Lian man''s kindness and gentleness in her eyes taught her to be kind to others.


    It doesn''t overlap with the one who makes people prostitute.


    Lian man raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said gently, "Xia Xi, remember, mother has no other expectations for you. Don''t cling to a man who doesn''t love you. Don''t give up loving yourself."


    "Mother..."


    Mu Xiaxi holds her hand and tears..


    "Good boy, remember me, you know?"


    Lian man told me again and again.


    "Well."


    Mu Xiaxi nodded. Lian man opened the drawer in front of him and took out some documents from inside. "This is some of my assets. I''ve given your brother''s share. This is yours."


    "What can I do with this? Mother, you... "


    Mu Xiaxi stayed for a while.


    "Your father and I have come to this point irretrievably, so I''ll give you what should be given to your brother and sister first." Lian man said.


    "Mother..."


    When it comes to divorce, Mu Xiaxi leans against her. When her parents come to this stage, they can''t do anything for their daughter. They can only watch her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi came out of the quiet room, he was in a very complicated mood. As soon as he looked up, he saw a tall figure coming in from the outside, strolling with a light, casual.


    It should be a cold year.


    He was dressed in a dark shirt, tie was a little broken, lining the whole person with a lazy handsome, deep and outstanding features.


    Lin Yiding stood there, looking straight at him. Ying Hannian suddenly turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were straight at her.

 Chapter 269

    There were servants walking up and down the hall.


    They just looked at each other quietly. He didn''t go, she didn''t move, and they didn''t mean to move forward.


    "I want to hold you."


    Lin Yi thought that was what he was thinking.


    "Not for half a month."


    Ying Hannian thinks that''s what she''s thinking.


    Both of them saw the emotion in each other''s eyes and were moved.


    Next second, a figure rushes into Ying Hannian''s arms like a gust of wind. Ying Hannian is still looking at Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, a woman pours on her.


    Mu Xiaxi leaned in his arms and cried. He didn''t speak. He just cried. He was out of breath.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes still fell on Lin Yi. Her eyes suddenly cooled down. It was cold, and there was no temperature


    Shit.


    This woman''s face is frightful.


    Ying Hannian quickly pushed away the person in his arms, looked at Mu Xiaxi with low eyes, and asked lightly, "Miss five, what''s the matter?"


    Oh, it''s 0.8 seconds slow.


    Yilin stood quietly in front of him.


    "I''m sorry." Aware of Ying Hannian''s refusal, Mu Xiaxi stepped back awkwardly, put his hand over his mouth and burst into tears. "I''m just very sad."


    "What is this?"


    Should cold year low Mou, looking at a stack of documents on her hand.


    Mu Xiaxi liked him, but he didn''t take any precautions. He showed him directly, "the property my mother gave me looks like they are divorced. How can our family become like this..."


    Out of date?


    Will lianman be willing? It involves even some family relationships. Lin Yiguang has a headache. Can Lian man calmly distribute his assets to his children at this time?


    Do you mean


    Lin Yi as like as two peas, looking up to the cold years, seeing his eyes dark, his eyes sinking, and the same as she thought.


    Next second, Ying Hannian turns his eyes to see her.


    Lin Yi walked over and handed out a bag of wipes.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at her, some unexpected, or gratefully took the tissue, "thank you."


    "Miss five, I think the second lady has a bad appetite recently. The young master asked me to stew some chicken soup for the old man. Would you like some for the second lady?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    Mu Xia Xi nodded, "well, you go to Sheng, I''ll send it to my mother."


    "I''ll go." Ying Hannian naturally said, "Miss five is tired from crying. I''d better have a rest."


    Wen Yan, Mu Xia Xi moved to look at him, think he is still concerned about their own, then nodded, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helps Mu Xiaxi to sit down on the sofa. Ying Hannian''s figure flashes through her afterglow.


    ¡­¡­


    The luxurious bedroom is clean and tidy. The red embroidered curtains are pulled to one side. The sunshine comes in. According to the joy of the room, the beds are covered with red quilt covers, which are well laid.


    It''s like a newly married bedroom.


    Lian man changed into a treasured evening dress, which she wore at the engagement ceremony that year. Mu Huakang said that the champagne color matched her skin. She is elegant and elegant, wearing gauze gloves, a diamond ring, a gem ring, her long hair curled up and her white hair hidden. She is an impeccable herding husband.


    She was kneeling in front of the little girl in the middle of the bedroom.


    On the night of her wedding, she was sitting on her knees. Mu Huakang had a rare romantic experience. She also took a gold cup inlaid with red treasure to drink Hejiu with her.


    At that time, she always thought that as long as she didn''t answer Yongxi, Mu Huakang could still see her.


    Who knows


    "Kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked twice.


    Lian man is remembering that he is very unhappy when he is interrupted. Before he has time to open his mouth, the closed door is pushed open.


    Ying Hannian stood at the door, holding a cup of soup in his hand. He was tall and looked straight at her with dark eyes.


    Because of his entry, the bedroom was inexplicably full of cramped feeling.


    "Miss five asked me to send you chicken soup."


    Ying Hannian came forward and put chicken soup on the short table.


    "I see. You can go out."


    Lian man frowned and said coldly.


    Ying cold year hook lips, evil a smile, in front of her uninhibited to sit down, look lazy, unexpectedly is not to go.


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lian man looks at him discontentedly.


    Should be cold years if hearing, eyes fall on a nanmu box on the low several, he directly opened, inside is a pair of small gold cup.


    In Lian man''s astonished eyes, Ying Hannian takes out a gold cup, sniffs it under his nose, turns it back and forth, and the smell of poison on it is still there. His actions are full of frivolity and evil.


    It looks like I''ve taken the poison.He did not have any unexpected smile, voice magnetic, "did not expect the second lady of the Mu family will choose this road to end their lives."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Lian man felt a panic for no reason, "you..."


    "Also, once you get divorced, your face will be gone. Even if the two families of Mu family are in constant dispute, the situation of cooperation will be biased. The quarrel under the interests will not be much more noble than the competition between the vegetable vendors in the vegetable market." Ying Hannian put down his golden cup and said, "more than that, Miss five''s marriage will be affected to a certain extent, and the second young master will lose multiple dependence for it. In the face of rumors, he may not be able to resist with his ability. Even if he carries it down, the third


    Room has already risen, which is his turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, it''s the second master who can control all this, but he won''t. Even if the old man shut him down, he can let his own people go public."


    Ying Hannian looked at her, his eyes full of coolness, "what else can stop the press conference at 3 p.m? It''s just the second lady''s death. "


    As soon as she died, Mu Huakang would not aggressively ask for divorce. She would still be the second wife of the Mu family. Nothing had changed and nothing would be turbulent.


    She had no choice but to take this step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man looks at him in amazement.


    He analyzed it without any deviation. She couldn''t afford the marriage. She couldn''t imagine the influence of the marriage, especially on her children.


    No wonder Xianguang put so much emphasis on him, he It''s too clear.


    Ying Hannian said slowly, and black eyes looked at her, "the second lady is very cruel to herself, but do you want to wait here quietly to die, or do you want to wait until you are found out, and the second master changes his mind?"


    Change your mind?


    Mu Huakang''s heart has been cool for so many years. She knows that she can''t wait for him to change her mind.


    Lian man''s throat was bitter and said coldly, "enough. You''ve said too much. Go out and do well for the second young master. He won''t treat you badly." Ying Hannian still didn''t leave, so he sat in front of her and looked at her.

 Chapter 270

    His eyes made her panic, she frowned, "still not go?"


    "I have a question for the second lady. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to ask again if you die." Ying Hannian Road, with deep outline and sharp eyes, exudes a strong and compelling atmosphere.


    "What?"


    Lian man didn''t understand what she had to say to him.


    Ying Hannian put the gold cup into the nanmu box, closed it, and did the most common action. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked straight at her. His eyes were full of evil. "Who killed Ying Yongxi?"


    Who killed Ying Yongxi.


    Every word, every word, every word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man''s figure was stiff and sat there, his red lips slightly open, speechless.


    "Second lady, I''m asking you, who bribed those ruffians to kill my mother?" Ying Hannian''s body leans forward slowly, his eyes are like a devil from hell, every sentence is gloomy.


    "Mother "Pro?" Lian man looked at him stupidly, his body shaking uncontrollably, "who are you? Who are you? "


    The sunlight came in through the window and plated a layer of light on him.


    "Second lady, since I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, don''t you remember me?" In the cold years, he put out a pair of glasses from his shirt pocket and buckled to the bridge of his nose, and he felt a few gentle eyes. He looked down at her and smiled. "Beautiful lady, do you want to buy a bottle of


    perfume?" My perfume is imported from France.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man looks at the person in front of her in horror, and suddenly remembers that one year she flew to life and death street to secretly see Ying Yongxi''s tragedy.


    has a seven or eight year old boy who has a rimless spectacle and asks her whether she wants perfume or not. She naturally does not want this kind of fake perfume to be driven away.


    he followed her closely and sold his perfume until he was kicked by the bodyguard before he gave up.


    Later, it was discovered that the little boy was Ying Yongxi''s son. Both of them were the same. They were disgustingly beautiful.


    She didn''t pay much attention to the child. What she hated was Ying Yongxi.


    Recalling this, Lian man''s shoulder sank, sat on the ground, and looked at him in disbelief, "are you Ying Yongxi''s son? How can It''s impossible. Aren''t you dead? "


    How can a dead man


    Smell speech, should cold year seem to hear a joke, low smile a, turn the silver ring on the tail finger way, "second lady, I died, who for my mother to ask for debt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man looks at him stupidly. His eyes move. He contacts everything. He suddenly realizes, "it''s you. It''s all your ghosts. You''ve come back for revenge..."


    He made all the mountain tours and ghost dances fake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her and did not answer. He just laughed. The radian of his lips was even deep, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Oh, you''re so good." Even man was afraid, but when he thought of what he had done, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to die."


    He triggered her and Mu Huakang''s frozen relationship for many years, which was hard to deal with.


    It was retribution.


    As soon as she died, she would always be mu Huakang''s rightful wife.


    He can''t do anything.


    "Suicide is too cheap for you." "But after you die, you still have a pair of children. If you can''t, you can''t even have family members. If I don''t want your debt, I can get some interest."


    A couple of children?


    Xia Xi likes him; he admires him.


    Yes, he is approaching their second room with premeditation. He infiltrates in little by little, not only making it difficult for her husband and wife to get together, but also finding her children


    He has this ability, he has


    Lian man was flustered in an instant. He stood up and ran out, shouting, "come on, come on! Is there anyone Ah


    Before she took a few steps, she was held by a cold hand and pushed to the ground.


    "Bang." The poison she ate slowly took effect, and a sharp pain began to erode her from her stomach. She watched in pain and horror as Ying Hannian slowly came up to her. "Ying Hannian, I tell you, it''s me who forced you to be a prostitute, which has nothing to do with my children!"


    "One man does one thing, one man does it?" Ying Hannian squatted down in front of her and stared at her with low eyes, "what did my mother do to make her bear such a big crime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianman is dumb.


    "What did she do wrong, huh?" Ying Hannian roared hysterically and asked aggressively, "does she take a fancy to Mu Shi''s fortune, or kill your family? Do you want to torture her like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man was sitting on the ground, unable to answer the question."I don''t have to trouble your children. If you go to work as a prostitute for me for 15 years, you can write it off, OK? Is that all right? " Ying Hannian''s face is livid and roars. Lian man''s eyelashes trembled violently. After a while, tears fell down. "Do you think I want to? Ying Yongxi didn''t do anything, but if she didn''t do anything, she would be able to fascinate the two sons of the herdsmen. I was the eldest lady of the Lian family. What I wanted in those years was


    . My marriage partner was the second son of the herdsmen. My life should have been perfect. Because of her dance, the rest of my life was ruined... "


    All destroyed?


    "You have the face to say that?" Ying Hannian squatted in front of her, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light, and he said, "I''ll tell you what''s ruined for the rest of her life. She is the youngest and best dancer, and her artistic attainments should be immeasurable. Because of you, she has been a prostitute in a foreign country for 15 years! She didn''t come back to her hometown until she died! I didn''t even have a decent dress when I died! It''s the ruin of the rest of your life! Do you understand? "


    Lian man looked at him with tears, and she saw the bone deep hatred on his face.


    He is totally different from Ying Yongxi. Ying Yongxi is too pure and doesn''t know any calculation, but he is full of city and can''t detect his deep insight.


    "Por -"


    there was a bloody smell in his throat, and even the vine spat out blood, which was extremely painful.


    Instead of wiping blood, she knelt down in pain and reached for his shirt. "Ying Hannian, I''m wrong. I''ll kneel down for you. I''ll give it to Ying Yongxi. Don''t go to Xianguang and Xia Xi. I beg you, I beg you..."


    The dying confession is only for their own children. Ying Hannian squatted on the ground and was caught by her. He looked down at her with disdain. "OK, I''ll let you choose a way for your son before you die, let him sit in the position of heir, or let him be a second young master." Smell speech, Lian man is stupefied.

 Chapter 271

    Poison in her body wanton abuse, pain her mind is particularly clear.


    Envy light, envy light is not that ability to sit on the successor position, even if you sit, there should be cold years in the calculation, there are three rooms of the tiger, I''m afraid it will end up a hundred times worse than Mu Xianquan.


    No


    She grabbed him by the corner of his coat and shook her head desperately. "Don''t be an heir. You, you don''t deal with him. I just want him to be safe."


    Ying Hannian looked down at her pleading with contempt. Women were great when they were mothers. At the beginning, his mother wanted less, as long as he was alive.


    "I can do it without paying him, but you have to tell me, who killed my mother?"


    He asked coldly.


    Lian man was stunned. His mouth was full of blood. He choked when he spoke. He was on the verge of life. "It''s not me. I''ll recognize it the day I kill you No, didn''t the hooligans kill it? " "Don''t give me a damn. My mother was terminally ill at the beginning. The whole street knows which local ruffian and hooligan will have nothing to do to kill a dying man?" In the cold new year, those hooligans only kill people with rewards. Only those crazy people like their herdsmen can not let go of a terminally ill patient.


    "I, I don''t know Er -- "


    Lian man shakes her head, her pupils dilate suddenly, her hand drops down, and another mouthful of blood sprays directly on Ying Hannian''s trouser legs. She shakes so hard with blood that she can''t lift her chin. Her face is blue and white, and she collapses to the ground.


    She can''t.


    Ying Hannian was surprised. He pulled her up, frowned and yelled eagerly, "say! Who killed my mother, Su Meining? Is it the shepherd? Or someone I don''t know? Say it


    "Er, er..."


    Lian man couldn''t speak at all, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, all around his mouth.


    "Say it Ying Hannian stares at her, her eyes are as red as blood, "you just die, and your children don''t want to live!"


    "I, uh..." Lian man breathes abnormally and stares at him in horror. He shakes his teeth with his mouth full of blood and says, "I don''t know It''s Su and Su Meining who come to me, come to me, deal with me, respond to me Ying Yong... "


    A word didn''t finish, Lian man''s pupil dilated continuously, the person a soft fall on his body, eyes still open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian immediately took out his hand and let lianman fall into a pool of blood.


    He stared at her coldly with low eyes. It''s really easy for him to die.


    He clenched his lips, picked up a paper towel from the table beside him, slowly wiped the blood off his trousers, and then arranged his shirt. He took a look at the corpse on the ground, turned and walked out slowly. The coldness of his eyes did not erase.


    Lin Yizheng is sitting in the hall with Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi is comforted by her and finally stops crying. Standing there, Lin Yi suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up. He saw Ying Hannian standing on the top of the stairs, casually putting his hand on the handrail. His handsome face had no expression at the moment, and his eyes were as dark as the endless night, which made people not see clearly.


    "Miss five."


    Ying Hannian looks at Lin yibaijing''s little face and suddenly makes a sound.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Xiaxi sniffed and looked back. Seeing him, he quickly asked, "how about that chicken soup? Did my mother drink it?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on Mu Xiaxi''s body. His voice was low and he couldn''t hear the tone. "You should be prepared psychologically."


    "What?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood up from the sofa and looked at him blankly.


    "Second lady, take poison."


    The low voice, deep and quiet, exploded in the whole herdsman''s house. All the servants who were working stopped and looked at it in amazement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there with a dull face, and the tissue fell from her hand.


    Lin Yi blinked, breathed a little, and really committed suicide.


    I don''t know whether it''s smart or stupid to save face and peace between the two families with one life.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Mu Xiaxi''s mourning and crying spread all over the family. Housekeeper Feng, who was used to the world around the old man, quickly summoned all the servants to deal with the affairs in an orderly way.


    When the news reached the quiet room, Mu Huakang still sat there, motionless. After a moment, the brush fell from his hand and made a light sound on the ground.


    When Mu Huakang appears in the bedroom, mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi are falling on Lian man.


    Seeing him coming in, mu Xianguang rushed out, pushed him with both hands, wet his eyes and yelled, "it''s all you! You killed your mother! You are happy now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang was pushed aside. He turned his eyes and looked inside. He saw that Lian man''s mouth was full of blood. The blood was stained with the noble evening dress. It was as red as when they were engaged and married.


    "You go out first, and I''ll tidy up for your mother."He said quietly.


    "You''ve driven her to death!" Mu Xianguang yelled, "you''re crying out for divorce. For another woman, you''ve forced the wife who gave birth to your son and daughter to death!"


    "Get out!"


    Mu Huakang''s voice became severe.


    Mu Xiaxi falls on Lian man and cries. Hearing the words, she sobs and stands up. Without saying a word, she pushes mu Xianguang away and takes the door up. Mu Huakang walked forward alone, walking tremblingly, picked Lian man up from the ground, put her down on the bed, and wiped the blood from her face. "Lian man, we are all old and live in our own city of sorrow. You are better than me. You are getting rid of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man lay there quietly with her eyes open. Mu Huakang wiped the blood of his hand, and he was still rubbing it for her, just like touching her face when she was young. "Today, the little bosom friend asked me if I love Yongxi, but I didn''t tell her. I know you have such confusion in your heart, and now I tell you


    "


    He spoke slowly, as if talking about the most common family affairs with his wife. "Do you know why I didn''t intercede for Yongxi?" Mu Huakang looked at her bloodless face and said, "yes, I am cowardly, but I regard Yongxi as my confidant. If I am alone, I am willing to plead for her and contradict my father for her,


    but I can''t, I still have you..."


    "My father was so angry that I didn''t dare to offend him, for fear that you would be involved."


    "Therefore, after so many years of guilt, the letter from Yongxi comforted my heart. But I''m not stupid. I see something wrong."


    "Many of the words and sentences in the letter are not the usual intonation of Yongxi." "I guess something vaguely, but I never dare to think deeply. Day after day, year after year, slowly, I dare not even look at you. I''m afraid I can see something. I''m afraid you are not what I see."

 Chapter 272

    "It''s too tired for the couple to make us like this."


    "When the truth was revealed, I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel and do such heinous things, which was far more terrible than I thought If I had known that, I would not have escaped and would not have come to this stage. "


    Hurt Yongxi, suffered lianman, tormented himself.


    Mu Huakang said calmly, reached out and stroked her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "believe it or not, I have never loved Yongxi, and I have never done anything sorry for you. I knew from the beginning that you are the one I want to spend my whole life with. Unfortunately... "


    Once he thought that their yearning for Yongxi was the same, but they were all wrong.


    They are all wrong.


    She didn''t ask, he didn''t say.


    They are all sorry for Yongxi. They are unforgivable. She is free, but he is not.


    "Man''er, that''s all I can do for you."


    Mu Huakang said slowly. He slowly put down his hand, closed his eyes and lay on the bed like sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Lian man dies, marriage is inevitable.


    Her future affairs are still unfolded in the manner of the wife of the herdsman. She has been in a state of emergency. She has not been in good health recently, and even her family has nothing to question.


    Crystal coffins were placed in the main hall of the big house, wreaths were covered, and the music of mourning never stopped.


    Those who had contact with Mulian family came in and out one after another to bow and offer incense.


    At this meeting, Lin Yi stayed alone in the small kitchen, stewing soup for Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng, and the heat was in the air.


    She dials out the phone to call Ying Hannian. There is a murmur of sadness and happiness.


    But soon, the noise disappeared. It should be that he changed into a relatively quiet place.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    He called her name in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m fine. I just want to hear your voice." Lin Yi stood in front of Liu Li''s desk and said softly that she didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at the moment.


    Lian man is dead. Does he feel happy or too cheap for her.


    Over there, Ying Hannian listened to her words and said with a low smile, "miss me very much?"


    "Well." Lin Yi admitted frankly and asked, "have you asked what you want to ask?"


    He always wanted to know who killed Ying Yongxi in the end.


    Lian man is not behind the scenes. On the day she danced, Lian man obviously collapsed and confessed everything. Under such circumstances, there is no reason to tease about it.


    "She doesn''t know." Ying Hannian said in a low voice, "but Su Meining first proposed to deal with my mother."


    That is to say, Su Meining may know everything, maybe even Su Meining may not.


    To some extent, Su Meining is more jealous of Ying Yongxi. After all, in Su Meining''s eyes, Ying Yongxi broke her family.


    "You should deal with her next?" Lin Yi understood and said in a low voice, "you won''t let me help you, but I can tell you anything about the big room."


    "Well."


    Should cold year should a, immediately silent.


    With that, Lin Yi suddenly didn''t know what to say. She licked her lips and listened to Ying Hannian''s low magnetic voice, "Tuan Tuan, are you tired following me?"


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I have only revenge in my eyes now. I can''t accompany you well." He said that he could not spend his time on her. Smell speech, Lin Yi smile, turn round to walk to the corner, hand cover lip way, "should cold year, if you even own mother''s hatred all don''t care, that accompany me again have what meaning?"? I believe that all doubts will be solved one day, and all those who have harmed me will come to a deserved end. "


    Lianman is the first one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is silent again.


    She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk again?"


    "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Lin Yi''s face was hot. She found that he was really handy.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Should cold year ask a way, tone some dissatisfaction, this time shouldn''t a Jiao Di Di of "I also"?


    "Say what?" Lin Yi wanted to tease him, pretending to be serious, "why do you tease people so much? Did you use this to tease other girls before?"


    "Shit."


    Ying Hannian was cursing in a low voice. She could hear his depression through her mobile phone.


    Lin Yigang wanted to say that he was joking, so he said, "Tuan Tuan, I only told you that."


    It''s a magnetic voice.


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then a heart beat fast, "Oh."


    "That''s it?" Ying Hannian''s voice was so depressed that it almost flew up."I see." He said he only told her that she believed.


    "That''s it?" In the cold years, we are reluctant to give up.


    This man What a nuisance.


    "Me too."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yi hung up the phone and felt very hot.


    Hoo


    She took two deep breaths, turned off the fire on the pot, and went out to see the situation. The closer she got to the outside, the louder the sound of sadness and music, which made her heart very dull.


    Mu Xianfeng and his younger brother and sister are kneeling on the floor mats on both sides of the crystal coffin. Mu Huakang doesn''t show up. He lies in the room because he is too sick to get out of bed. He doesn''t even care about his wife''s funeral.


    In contact with Mu Huakang, Lin Yi vaguely understands that this is the man''s confession.


    Ying Yongxi was wounded all over the body and died in a foreign land. He went to a respectable place, but had no husband to take care of his affairs. This is his special way of atonement.


    Su Meining and Mu Huahong are sitting on the sofa in the distance. They don''t know what they are talking about. Lin Yi has the final say to go there, and listen to Su Mei Ning''s strange and mystifying way, "the second is so strong that he is killing his wife with a real life, and the old man is all very angry. It seems that unless he is so good that he can go straight to his location, not


    , but the future is still the three room for the herd."


    Mu Huahong was sitting there. Compared with his gray haired brother, he was in his prime. From the outline, he could still see that he was handsome when he was young. His eyes were cold. He disdained to talk to women and kept silent with his tea. But Gu Ruo said coldly, "over the years, the eldest brother has gone, the second brother doesn''t work, and his father is older. Most of the herdsmen are not supported by Hua Hong, and his sister-in-law stays at home every day waiting for the management team to report the assets to you. I can''t understand the pain of this."


    "You..."


    Su Meining''s face was very ugly.


    The big lady is still in the mood to provoke Sanfang here. Lian man is dead. She is the next one to be targeted by Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi thought to himself. "Besides, don''t you know why sister-in-law died? All of a sudden, I''ll lose my heart and go crazy. I''m afraid that there''s something wrong going on, and my sister-in-law is not afraid of it? " Gu Ruo is also a skilful talker among his wife.

 Chapter 273

    Su Meining''s face was a little worse, and she had a false heart.


    "Well, if you have time to talk about family affairs, you might as well go to shangzhuxiang again."


    Mu Huahong spoke in disgust, stood up and went out.


    The two women had no choice but to stand up and walk to the crystal coffin. Lian man''s portrait is graceful and beautiful. The three of them bow together and come forward with a little fragrance.


    Su Meining held incense in her hand and scattered smoke. Before she put it into the censer, her face changed. Three fine incense fell from her hands. She covered her chest and frowned bitterly. She fell to the ground without a cry. Her eyes closed and she fainted.


    Lin Yi stood not far away and looked at him in amazement. What''s the matter?


    "Mother!"


    Mu Xianfeng stood up from the mat in a hurry. He got up so hard that he almost fell down.


    "Sister in law?" Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo were stunned, "doctor, call the doctor quickly"


    now it''s a little chaotic.


    Lianman on the portrait has become black and white, but there are still people falling under it.


    Mu Xianfeng rushes over, lowers his body to embrace people, and a figure suddenly stops in front of him.


    Mu Xianfeng turns his eyes in amazement, and sees that he doesn''t know when it will appear. Ying Hannian picks up Su Meining and says in a deep voice, "young master, you''re not in good health. I''ll come!"


    The tone is strong.


    Mu Xianfeng was anxious and could not take care of these. He turned to look at the people beside him, "where''s the doctor? Is the doctor here


    Lin Yi saw Ying Hannian holding Su Meining to the side, put them on the sofa, and put two fingers on her wrists.


    He''s feeling for Su Meining.


    Soon, Ying Hannian was crowded out. Several doctors rushed on, listening with stethoscope for a long time, turned their eyes and looked at Mu Xianfeng, "young master, the big lady''s heart rate is not good, so we have to rush to the hospital."


    Su Meining''s body has always been good, suddenly the heart rate is not good?


    "What else do you say? Get the car ready."


    Mu Huahong stood there and presided over the overall situation.


    After a flurry, Mu Xianfeng takes off her Xiaoyi and takes Su Meining to the hospital. Lin Yi follows her.


    Su Meining was pushed directly into the emergency room.


    Mu Xianfeng walked anxiously outside, and the walls of the hospital were cold and white.


    Lin Yi and the housekeeper stand aside. She looks down at her mobile phone, which has a wechat from Ying Hannian -


    [Ying Hannian: what''s the situation? ¡¿


    at the moment when Su Meining fell down, Lin Yi thought it was Ying Hannian who started so soon, but now it seems not.


    She didn''t know what it was.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. Standing there thinking, her arm was suddenly pushed. She turned her eyes and saw that Fang Ming, the housekeeper, handed her a cup of steaming boiled water


    "Me?"


    Lin Yi is stunned. She''s just a private chef, OK.


    "The young master is suffering. If you give it to him, he will drink it." The housekeeper explained, "the young master always praises your craftsmanship and likes to taste anything that comes from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So her craftsmanship is so advanced that even a cup of boiled water turns into sweet mountain spring water?


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless and thought that he would take the cup and walk towards Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng was sitting on the blue chair against the wall. He lowered his body and hung his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see that he was really anxious from his hands.


    "Young master, drink some water Why


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, a word has not finished, Mu Xianfeng suddenly stretched out his hands to hold her, put her hand on his cold forehead, "sorry, let me hold it for a while."


    There was a tremor in his voice of apology.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and tried to pull out her hand, but he held it tightly. She almost threw the boiled water in her hand on his face and gave him a farfetched smile. "Don''t worry, young master. The big lady will be OK."


    Still can''t pull it out.


    Mu Xianfeng put her forehead on the back of her warm hand and said in a low voice, "when I came back from the mountain area, my mother began to be suspicious and had a bad sleep. I should take her for a detailed examination earlier, instead of letting her go to invite some experts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there stiffly, looking down at his head.


    Young master Mu has always been gentle, elegant and noble. It was the first time that she saw him so flustered. "Lin Yi, I''m really in a mess now. My father died when I didn''t remember. Over the years, my mother and I have been living together. If she has any problems, I don''t know what to do." He said almost flustered,


    like a fallen man floating in the sea, desperately grasping a survival driftwood.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yi has some feelings.


    But after knowing what Ying Yongxi had suffered, Lin Yi had no feeling for Su Meining. Even if Su Meining died like Lian man, she would only sigh that she deserved what she had done.


    Of course, she knew that the elder had planted evils, and the younger was innocent.Like Lian man, he destroyed Ying Yongxi and his own home. Mu Xiaxi cried and fainted twice. If Lian man had a spirit underground, would he regret what he had done?


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, pulled out her hand with a little force, and put the cup with heat into his hands, which were still holding together. "The big lady will be fine. Don''t mess up. The big room will depend on you."


    Mu Xianfeng raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were a little red. He nodded and barely laughed, "I''ll borrow your lucky words."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi comforted politely, then went to one side and stood side by side with the housekeeper. Sunlight came in from the window at the end of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital is waiting for news, and the big house of the herdsman is not particularly peaceful, turbulent and hidden.


    Ying Hannian is standing in front of the crystal coffin which is almost buried by flowers. He has black eyes and looks at the appearance on the portrait. His slender hand pulls out three delicate incense and lights a fire.


    He looked at the incense with low eyes, and the smoke came up slowly, which made his eyes full of the time in the street of life and death.


    Suddenly, a figure came forward and took out three sticks of incense.


    "Er Fang is already in this situation. Mr. Ying doesn''t plan to live in another house?" Mu Huahong stood beside him, holding incense and lighting it on a thick candle. His voice was a bit thick and heavy as a middle-aged man.


    Mu Huahong''s front and side have been digging for many years, but he has not been moved.


    Ying Hannian''s ability can''t be underestimated. If he comes to help Sanfang and Xianxu, his father will never waver.


    Smell speech, should cold year languidly low smile a, "three ye in front of two Madame''s face dig me, isn''t too don''t care for a face?"


    "Ying Hannian, I know you are young and rebellious, talented and capable, so I appreciate you very much." Mu Huahong looked at the incense burning in his hand, and his heavy voice suddenly became fierce. "But there is no shortage of a business man in the family. You have to be stubborn and can''t be used by me. I usually destroy him at all costs!"

 Chapter 274

    The tone of indifference.


    Ying Hannian turned his eyes and looked at him. They were looking at each other. Ying Hannian hooked his lips. "I didn''t expect that the third master was the most selfish one among so many herdsmen."


    "You are smart and know how to choose. I''ll give you a little more time."


    Mu Huahong said that he inserted the incense into the censer. Before it was inserted, a stack of Ming coins hit the wreath next to him and deformed the flowers on it. Mu Huahong turned his head and saw mu Xianguang stand up from the mat with a green face. He rushed forward and stood in front of him, gritting his teeth and saying, "third uncle, my mother''s body is still here. How can you still be a little elder in my family when you dig me so openly?"


    The noise made everyone present look this way.


    Mu Huahong stood there, looking at his nephew indifferently, "you can''t control people like Ying Hannian."


    The best piece is the best player.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianguang''s temper, regardless of the occasion, pushes Mu Huahong away.


    More and more people are approaching. It''s an uproar to see this move. It''s at the funeral


    There were many wreaths on the scene, with a cold air.


    Ying Hannian coldly looks at it and throws the fragrance aside. Mu Huahong is pushed back two steps. Mu Xianxu immediately steps forward to help his father. Mu Huahong stood still, tidied up his clothes, stepped forward, leaned to Mu Xianguang''s ear, and said word by word, "before I was not in China, I let you have a chance to take advantage of Xianquan. Now your third uncle is back, you still have a chance for you with


    With that, when mu Xianguang became more irritable and impulsive, Mu Huahong stepped back in time, turned his head to look at the people around him, and said, "I''m sorry that the child is too sad."


    It seems that mu Xianguang is making trouble out of nothing.


    Even the family mourners frowned at this scene. Naturally, the family wanted to help mu Xianguang to become the successor of the family, but it was disappointing to be so upset.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, embarrassed to the extreme, a breath in the chest almost burst.


    All kinds of news spread to the old man''s ears. Muziliang''s face changed again and again. Housekeeper Feng immediately served him with the quick acting heart saving pill.


    After taking the medicine, muzhiliang''s breathing was a little smoother.


    Mu Ziliang leaned on the head of the bed, and housekeeper Feng stood respectfully on the side, "master, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You should take care of yourself."


    "Lao Feng, do you think I''m old? Why can''t I do anything now?"


    Mu Ziliang was lying there with his hands on his head, and he was in a bad mood.


    After 80, it''s time to think about how to go to another world with dignity.


    "Master, don''t you say that children and grandchildren are good at fighting, and only those who succeed can carry the herdsmen?" Feng is in charge of the family.


    Muziliang raised his hand, and housekeeper Feng helped him sit up. The old man sat there, his eyes glaring at him, "Dou Neng can fight for the prosperity. When the three sons fought like that, the herdsmen still firmly ranked the top of the four families. Why? Because they all know that their own interests are the most important


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng was silent.


    "But now?" Mu Ziliang is half of his body buried in the earth, but his analysis is still clear-cut. "Xianquan has been beaten to lose confidence and his assets are constantly losing. Huakang can''t count on it. Xianguang has just won the game, and before he has time to show his boxing clothes, he will lose his mother. Huahong''s funeral will certainly make him less dependent on his family. Su Meining is buried again The ceremony falls down, if she also has an in case, left envy maple to guard long room alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng didn''t feel anything at all, but when the old man said that, he suddenly felt cold on his back.


    "Lao Feng, it''s not fighting. It''s clear that our herdsmen are going downhill." Muziliang cold tunnel.


    The sea has ebb and flow, but their herdsmen have only seen ebb and flow recently.


    The more you fight, the more you hurt, the less you fight.


    Housekeeper Feng is his confidant. After listening to him, he gradually pondered, "do you still think someone controls everything behind your back?"


    "Do you really know the year of yinghan?"


    Mu Liangzi asked with doubts.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Ying Hannian''s identity. I''ve inquired about the life and death street. There are many people who have seen the bodies of Ying''s mother and son in those years. There''s no one in Ying''s family."


    Housekeeper Feng thinks that muziliang is too concerned about this, and he always stares at a cold year. "If this cold year is really to avenge Ying Yongxi, how dare he take the name Ying?"


    Eat bear heart leopard gall?


    Listening to this, mu Ziliang looked at him, his eyes were unfathomable, and asked, "what if he really dares?"


    If you really dare, it means that the plant is too deep.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng was asked to be speechless. He felt that his back was chilly, and he said, "no, how can there be such a person? He is either too stupid or too crazy."


    "But all things happened after he appeared. We had to guard against them."


    Muziliang stood up, bent his back, went to the window, and looked out at the road. The white mourning cloth was hung on the street lamps on both sides. It looked lifeless and depressing.


    Just after the 30th anniversary of the funeral ceremony for the old woman, there was the funeral of the second wife, which seemed to be lingering over the herdsmen.


    This herdsman, who has been guarding for so many years, can''t make any deviation when he is about to enter the earth. "That''s all, old Feng." Mu Ziliang looked at the sky outside and said, "if you stare at the situation at home, if you continue to feel sad but not happy, it means that my son and grandson can''t resist the calculation of others. No matter whether he is innocent or not in this cold year, don''t stay.


    ¡±


    the decision to kill.


    The old man hasn''t killed himself for many years.


    Housekeeper Feng nodded, "I understand, master."


    He followed the old man''s line of sight and sighed silently, hoping that the funeral would pass quickly and sweep away the gloom of the herdsman.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. It''s late in the night. Jiang Qixing drives back to his villa.


    Ying Hannian sits in the back, lazily goes back, hands on the open window, black eyes coldly looking out of the window.


    How could su Meining suddenly fall down at this time?


    It''s not that Su Meining can''t get sick, it''s just that Lian man dies. His next goal is her, but she suddenly enters the hospital.


    It''s weird.


    "Brother Han, here we are."


    The car stopped at the door.


    Ying Hannian pushes the car door down. Jiang Qixing stands aside and hands him his suit. "Brother Han, are you tired today?" That mu Xianguang is afraid that brother Han will be pulled over by Sanfang. He can''t even care about his mother''s funeral. He keeps talking to brother Han.

 Chapter 275

    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian took the suit indifferently, raised his leg and was about to enter. Suddenly he frowned and turned to look across the road.


    There was a dim shadow in the dark of the lamp on the opposite side.


    Ying Hannian strode past with his suit in his hand. He saw Lin Yi crouching on the wall in a small ball, his head resting on his arm, his long hair half covering his face, and his long eyelashes covered with a thin shadow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her with low eyes, unfolds his suit and drapes it over her. He bends down to hold her.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and stabbed him with the red anti wolf dagger in her hand. Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed quickly and grasped her wrist with his backhand. "Do you want to stab me again? What a cruel heart. "


    It''s a good precaution.


    Seeing him, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. "You''ve finally come back."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ying Hannian took the dagger from her hand, folded it and put it back into her pocket. He stared at her deeply with low eyes. He didn''t see it for a long time, which was much more real than what he saw in the video.


    "I can''t get through to you. I just want to talk to you about something."


    She was very careful. Instead of staying at his door, she waited for him in the shadow on this side of the road.


    As a result, I was so tired that I fell asleep accidentally.


    "Oh." Ying Han young and coquettishly answered, people slowly approached her, pushed her back to the wall, put her hands on both sides of her head, lowered her head against her forehead, dark eyes deep, "do you want to talk to me or miss me?"


    "I''m looking for you on business."


    Lin Yi was trapped in his arms, covered by his strong breath, he could not help holding his breath, and his blood was all around him.


    "But I miss you." Ying Hannian grabs her hand and presses it on his chest. He stares at her with black eyes. "I miss you so much that my heart hurts!"


    A voice that is dumb to bewitch.


    Lin Yi''s heart beat hard, "don''t say dirty words..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi held his neck tightly, his face flushed slightly.


    He really can say everything.


    As soon as she got back to the villa, Ying Hannian didn''t care about any business and pushed her to the bed


    Lin Yi held the triangle rice ball pillow and shrunk in the soft quilt. He regretted coming here, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Ying Hannian embraces her from behind, reaches out a hand to her eyes, and loosens her fingers one by one, revealing a string of numbers written in her palm. It''s her birthday.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is at a loss, buzzing like a little mosquito.


    Ying Hannian said, "this is the password in and out of my house. If it''s not right, I''ll invert this string of numbers. I forgot to tell you before. "


    She had to wait outside in the middle of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, looking at the number in his palm, his heart was mixed.


    When she fell in love with Shu Tianyi before, when did she enjoy the taste of being regarded as a treasure.


    It turned out that he even had her password.


    "But you''d better let me know when you come. There are always people coming in and out of my side." In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi murmured and raised his hand. His fingertips scraped a few times in his palm, and his heart was full.


    Should cold year pressure some kind of difficult to suppress mood way, "really don''t know how long to be able to hold you like this every day?"


    "Soon."


    According to the development of the last life, he will become the highest decision maker of the Mu family next year.


    Lin Yi told the truth, listening to Ying Hannian''s ears became the evidence of her anxiety, can''t help but feel good, "don''t worry, for you, I will quickly clean up the herdsmen."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi sat up from the bed, put on his shirt and leaned on the head of the bed, and said, "Su Meining''s condition is not very good. She has been in a coma. She won''t wake up until tomorrow at least."


    That''s what she came to talk about today.


    "Well, I took her pulse. It''s really faint, not pretending." Should cold year''s facial expression sink down, "however, the opportunity of faint is opportune a bit."


    It happens to be suspicious.


    "Yes, and I listen to Mu Xianfeng''s meaning that as soon as she wakes up, she will be sent to a foreign hospital for treatment." Lin Yi said, "in this way, it''s more difficult for you to deal with her."


    "Is it more like escaping from asylum on purpose?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said. "It''s a bit like that, but it shouldn''t be. Unless Su Meining already knows your identity, she can have her temperament. If she knows, she shouldn''t kill you rather than escape?" This is not in line with Su Meining''s temperament at all, and she is suspicious of ghosts. How can she expect someone to take revenge behind her back?


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence?When Su Meining came back from the mountain area, she really became a bit of a mental nagger. It''s not surprising that she had mental disorder and health problems.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook hook lips, in the eyes of a faint light, "it seems that things are more and more interesting."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly.


    "I know what to do, don''t worry." Ying Hannian hugged her, "don''t talk about these annoying things, tell me about you."


    It''s not boring. It''s his big deal.


    She prayed every day that he would get revenge and the truth would be solved.


    "Me? I have nothing to say. "


    She leaned against the bed.


    "What have you done in the past half a month?" Ying Hannian lowered his head, covered her body, and gave her a little kiss on her small and smooth chin.


    "I told you in the video."


    "Not enough."


    Ying Hannian was dissatisfied with the tunnel and bit her chin lightly, which was very sticky. Lin Yi was bitten and shrunk. "It''s nothing. I just cook for Dafang every day. I''ll study new dishes and do my home work when I''m free."

 Chapter 276

    "Did you make the dishes worse?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and asks.


    Still remember that?


    Lin Yi helplessly looked at him, raised his hand and pointed his nose, like a pet of a small animal, "yes, I will never let Dafang eat more delicious food than I do for you."


    Ying Hannian hooked her lips with satisfaction, kissed her hand, smelled the faint fragrance above, lowered her head and buried it in her arms, with a dumb sigh, "wait for me, I will finish everything as soon as possible."


    "But you can''t deal with Su Meining."


    What else can people do when they lie in hospital beds?


    "I never just want to deal with Su Meining and Lian man. If Su Meining stays in bed like this all her life, she will be paying off her debts. But as long as she gets better, I can deal with her."


    Ying Hannian likes to pillow on her stomach, put her body on her long arm ring, and draw circles across her shirt.


    Lin Yi looked down at the man in his arms. Yes, in the face of such a huge family as the Mu family, he was prepared not to get the truth. Therefore, what he wanted to destroy was the whole Mu family.


    If you want to bring down the herdsmen, some innocent people will be involved, but She was reluctant to talk about him.


    He was too bitter and too hateful.


    She reached out and stroked his face, rubbed her fingers gently, and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll be in a cold year. I''m not in a hurry."


    She''ll wait until the day when he''s focused on himself.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian hugs her even more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi went to the strict hospital with a incubator full of breakfast.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, she saw that Mu Xianfeng was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, sitting quietly by the wall, facing the window of the intensive care unit. Her short hair was a little messy, and Ying Jun''s face was a little haggard.


    "Young master."


    Lin Yi stood in front of the large glass of the ward, while Su Meining still lay motionless on the bed with an infusion needle in her hand.


    "Coming?" Mu Xianfeng raised her eyes and looked at her. She just squeezed out a smile. "My mother hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Didn''t the doctor say she could wake up today?"


    Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Her condition is complicated, and she has to do brain CT. If there is any problem, I have contacted the foreign doctors and sent her to foreign countries for surgery immediately." Muxianfeng tunnel.


    So you have to go abroad?


    It seems that the truth can not be learned from Su Meining for the time being, but let her avoid a disaster.


    "Eat something first. You are not in good health. You should pay attention to it."


    Lin Yi said faintly, put the incubator beside him, take out a bowl of dried shellfish and fresh shrimp porridge from it, open the lid, and the hot air immediately comes out, accompanied by the fresh but not fishy aroma.


    Mu Xianfeng low Mou looking at, hand over, "looking good."


    "Then you eat more."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xianfeng gently jaw head, picked up the spoon is eating accurately, hand suddenly shaking, almost bowl over.


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, "young master?"


    Mu Xianfeng lowered his body a little bit, suppressed the pain and said, "Lin Yi, call a doctor for me. I feel dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had to run to the doctor in a hurry.


    Mu Xianfeng has always been weak, usually walk more road, easy to pant, stay in the hospital for a whole night, the body immediately can not support.


    The funeral of the second room over there is not over, and the big room over here is in a mess.


    Su Meining''s examination results show that she really needs a large-scale operation. For the sake of insurance, Mu Xianfeng insists on sending her abroad.


    But he couldn''t bear the long journey, so he ordered Fang Ming, the housekeeper, to take some trusted maids and bodyguards to accompany him on the plane, so he had to stay.


    Lin Yi became one of the few workers who stayed with him.


    In the ward, Mu Xianfeng sits at the window, looking up at the blue sky outside. His white hospital uniform is on him, which makes him very thin and pale.


    In the sky, there was a plane flying by, drawing a long white cloud, which lasted for a long time.


    Lin Yi stood beside him and looked out of the window quietly.


    "Lin Yi, am I useless?" "Others are working hard and living hard, but I can''t do anything. My body doesn''t even have the ability to take care of my mother, so I have to wait to die."


    "Don''t think too much, young master."


    Lin Yi turned her eyes to see him, and saw the fragility in his eyes.


    "I really want to have a healthy body and create a future life with my own hands." Mu Xianfeng said bitterly, "unfortunately, I can''t get it."


    The sun was so bright that Lin Yi was helpless for him.


    Life is not perfect.


    There are defects everywhere."Thank you, Lin Yi." Mu Xianfeng suddenly opened his mouth again and turned to look at her with deep eyes and a faint smile. "Thank you for being with me at this time."


    She''s just a private chef.


    But when he was short of hands, she ran in and out to find a doctor for him, packed his bags, arranged his ward, and did things in an orderly way


    She''s a really nice girl.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi smiles politely and politely without saying much.


    The fragrance of flowers was floating in the ward, and even the air was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The gloomy spirit of the herdsmen always exists with the end of lianman''s funeral. Lin Yi can feel the sadness when he stays beside muxianfeng.


    Su Meining''s operation was successful, but it still needs to be cured abroad.


    Mu Xianfeng is ill. People from the second and third rooms have come to see him.


    Mu Xianguang scolds Sanfang for bullying others too much, Mu Xiaxi is still immersed in the grief of losing his mother, and Mu Huakang is still staying at home;


    Mu Huahong and his wife look good to Mu Xianfeng and have the care of their elders.


    The war between Fannie and Freddie is constant, and it can be seen from each other''s commercial territory that it is fierce.


    Mr. Mu''s health is not very good in autumn.


    At this time, the herdsmen suddenly announced that mu Xianxu was about to get engaged to the daughter of the largest capitalist in a country, which made even the old man Mu happy. He had been ill for more than half of the time and wanted to hold a big ceremony.


    For a moment, the media played up.


    In autumn, Sanfang finally regained its prestige.


    "Bang!"


    In the highest and most luxurious high-rise office building in Imperial City, mu Xianguang fell his mobile phone, which was full of praise for Sanfang''s great achievements in recent years.


    If these news can be published, it means that the old man acquiesces.


    The old man never let the big news of the herdsmen go against his will.


    On one side, Ying Hannian is wearing a shirt and trousers. He is handsome and holds a golf club in his hand. He carelessly swings a shot and the ball flies on the green ramp. Mu Xianguang''s office is so spacious that he doesn''t have to be tied up to play golf, which is full of luxury of being an upper class person.

 Chapter 277

    "You''re still in the mood to play!" Mu Xianguang saw that he was so angry that he vomited blood quickly. "I''ve only been in the limelight for a few days, and I''ve been pressed by Sanfang."


    Originally, Sanfang would not be in the eyes of the old man so soon. It was his mother who committed suicide and his father was uncomfortable with him. The old man was not comfortable with him. Only in this way, Sanfang seized the opportunity to climb up by a marriage.


    "If the third master can jump out of the competition among the brothers of the previous generation, he naturally has his skill." Ying Hannian put a ball on the ground again and spoke idly, "he knows the old man best, and the timing is right. After all, the old man is old, and he has lost his mentality of doing chores for a long time. At this time, when there is such a good event, the old man is certainly tall


    have a look."


    "It''s just to marry a capitalist''s daughter. A foreign woman, what''s she proud of?" Mu Xianguang gave a cold hum.


    "What''s powerful about this marriage is not the marriage and capital exchange, but the fact that it can make Mujia''s e-commerce industry the strongest monopoly in China."


    In response to the cold year.


    Playing golf in the office is absolutely the most boring thing in the world. It''s even more boring to face a mu Xianguang. If only Lin Yi were here.


    He used to break up with Lin Yi, but now that he''s together, he''s still uncertain.


    What a bore!


    Before I married her openly, I always thought that something would change one day.


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang looks even worse. The Mu family is a diversified group, and the old man''s favorite is e-commerce. Sanfang made mu Xianxu''s marriage on this, and he couldn''t help saying, "flattering!"


    It is not to coax the old man to give them the right of inheritance. "This is not flattery." Ying Hannian sneered, "this is to let the old man see Sanfang''s ambition, and let the old man know that Sanfang can give everything for Mu''s future. Once the fourth young master gets married, e-commerce will soon fall to Sanfang."


    It''s a matter of course.


    Mu Xianguang jumped up from his desk and said nervously, "what should I do then? You said that once the old man hands over the e-commerce industry to anyone, he will be the successor. "


    Ying Hannian turned to see him. Seeing that his face was blue, he could not help but smile coolly, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry yet?"


    If he doesn''t hurry, he will be crushed to death by Sanfang.


    If it had been done before, he would not have been forced to go down now that he had tasted the sweetness of being in the limelight.


    "The higher you climb, the worse you fall. Second young master, you will feel better when you enjoy the result." Ying Hannian said, swing out the club, swing out the ball and enter the hole steadily.


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang''s eyes brightened, "do you have a way?"


    "Second young master, just take part in the engagement ceremony happily and send your best wishes. I will arrange the rest."


    In response to the cold year.


    With his words, mu Xianguang was relieved and rushed to him to block his swing.


    When Ying Hannian saw him, mu Xianguang raised his hands and put them on his shoulders. He said seriously and with emotion, "Hannian, since my mother died, I''m really worried that you''ll be pulled away by Sanfang. Fortunately, you''ve been here all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s dark eyes are deep, and nothing can be seen.


    "I know how you treat me. You are my brother! As long as I''m here for one day, I''ll guarantee you prosperity and wealth! " Mu Xianguang is serious.


    He really recognized the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother?


    Don''t say it too early. After all, he will cry in the future.


    Ying Hannian looked at him and didn''t speak. He couldn''t be more calm.


    This time, Ying Hannian is ready to disturb the whole herdsman at one time, and will not give anyone another chance to breathe.


    He didn''t want to drag on any longer. He couldn''t bear to wait for Lin Yi on the other side of the road like he did last time. That kind of picture was enough once.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the engagement ceremony, Mu Xianfeng was discharged from the hospital.


    He sat by the hospital bed, watching two maids pack for her. His always gentle face was not very good-looking, and his voice was deep, "where''s Lin Yi?"


    Since he was hospitalized, Lin Yi has been with him.


    They spent more time together than before. He was used to taking care of her and seeing her busy figure for him. Suddenly, he couldn''t see her and began to feel uncomfortable.


    "She went through the formalities and said she would wait for us below."


    The maid replied.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng jaw head, stood up and went out.


    The maid quickly handed over a crimson wool scarf with dark pattern. "Young master, it''s cold in autumn. Tie up the scarf."


    "No more."


    Mu Xianfeng light tunnel, raised his foot to go.


    "All right." The maid took back the scarf and whispered, "I said I don''t need to tie it so thick. Lin Yi still has to go back to get it."


    Mu Xianfeng stopped, looked back, gently looked at the past, stretched out his hand, "give it to me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid looked at him in amazement.


    Mu Xianfeng took it over and put it around his neck. Warmth came from the scarf. He laughed, raised his feet and went out.


    hospital planted large trees of Wutong, leaves are orange, covered with thick leaves on the ground, placed in the same place as the most beautiful autumn.


    Standing in the middle, Lin Yi took a self portrait and sent it to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s call came quickly, "where is it?"


    "Hospital, Mu Xianfeng was discharged today." Listening to his voice, Lin Yi''s eyes bent unconsciously. "Is the Wutong leaf beautiful?"


    had never seen such beautiful Wutong leaves before in S city.


    "have Wutong leaves?" Ying Hannian asked on the mobile phone.


    "Didn''t you see my picture?" Lin Yi was stunned. She took a picture of herself and showed it to him.


    "Yes, only you."


    Should cold years without thinking tunnel, voice low sex appeal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent for two seconds before he realized that he had been teased again, which made her feel like an ape.


    Wutong her feet, her toes on the leaves of the parasol tree, and she is poker faced. "In the cold years, I want to tell you something solemnly."


    "Well?"


    The ending of Ying Hannian is slightly uplifted.


    "Don''t tease me without my permission."


    He''s so clever that he always hits her by surprise. She can''t stand it


    Smell speech, should cold year in there low smile a, seem to be walking, breathing slightly heavy, side walk side way, "Tuan Tuan, is you let me have all happy."


    "Still here?"


    She pretended to be angry.


    "It''s true."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is very deep. He is not joking.


    Lin Yi Leng next, and then go to think about each word in his words, suddenly only feel distressed, what a little bit of her heart.


    "Yinghannian, you have to believe me, I will make you happy all the time."


    She promised. All of a sudden, a gust of wind blowing, leaves rustling, Lin Yi she looked up, saw the clear clear sky, fallen leaves from the tree, like a yellow rain, slowly falling, beautiful and warm.

 Chapter 278

    She raised a smile, her long black hair was blown up, a wisp of enchanted.


    she smiled and looked back. She saw standing in the distance, standing at the end of the tree tree. She was looking at this place quietly, and the leaves were floating on his shoulders.


    "Mu Xianfeng has come down. I''ll hang up first."


    Lin Yi hangs up the phone and walks to Mu Xianfeng.


    See her figure moved, Mu Xianfeng just came back to God, soon, people have come to him, "young master, why not take a wheelchair?"


    "It''s just a few steps away. Don''t take a ride." Mu Feng smiles and Hei, like a breeze rising from Wutong, "Why are you here?"


    "I think the Wutong tree is very beautiful. Come over and take pictures."


    The interest of little girls.


    Mu Ying looked up at the head. "It''s beautiful. Do you love Wutong tree?"


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Lin Yi said, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, she looked down, turned out to be Jiang Rao sent the message.


    She was a little surprised. "Young master, I asked for a leave. My friend came to the imperial city."


    You''re leaving?


    Mu Xianfeng''s brow slightly frowned, and soon spread out, gently agreed, "OK, be careful on the way."


    "Good."


    Lin should hurry away. The maple looked at her back, her eyes were deep, and the girl''s face standing on the Wutong tree with a bright smile was lingering in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi hasn''t been out to see this prosperous city for a long time. She runs between the big house villa and the hospital, and occasionally goes to yinghan year to spend a rare time with them in the evening.


    She has no time of her own.


    Jiang Rao makes an appointment with her in a secluded cafe.


    As soon as Lin Yi went in, she heard the melodious sound of the piano, and soon caught Jiang Rao''s figure in the nobody''s coffee shop. She was sitting in the corner, wearing a black hat on her head. She had lost her true face.


    She walked toward Jiang Rao, and then Leng was there. Just looking from the profile, she didn''t feel anything. Looking from the front, Jiang Rao was much thinner than before.


    Jiang Rao was not fat at all, but now she has become a lightning bolt.


    "Xiaoyi." Seeing her, Jiang Rao stood up happily and hugged her, "long time no see, I miss you so much."


    Lin Yi''s smile froze on his face, unable to smile, "how can you be so thin?"


    Has she not come out of the shadow of losing her daughter.


    "I lose weight." Jiang Rao took off her hat and put it aside. "Sit down quickly. What would you like to drink?"


    "Are you really OK?"


    Lin Yi looked at her faintly, seemingly calm, but his worry could not be hidden.


    "It''s OK. It''s been so long. I''ve calmed down. It''s you... " Jiang Rao looked at her up and down, "are you in love?"


    See Jiang Rao don''t want to say more, Lin Yi also had to follow her topic to walk, reluctantly smile, "which have red light all over the face."


    "Yes, I just saw you walk over from the glass. It''s much lighter than before." Jiang Rao looked at her, "don''t try to cheat me, I see more people, I can see your state at a glance."


    Lin Yi was always mature before. Sometimes she didn''t look like a girl in her early 20s. Now her eyes are much brighter.


    Something must have changed her.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi did not hide.


    "The person who can make Miss Lin look good must be extraordinary. I guess it''s the one who told you to tear a rotten body to disgust your enemy?" Jiang Rao asks a way, this also is the guess that she thought for a long time.


    The one who called her before she left imperial city should have something to do with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt that he had nothing to hide in front of her, so he could only smile, "you can go to fortune telling."


    That''s the man.


    Lin Yi looks down at the menu in her hand, but she doesn''t see Jiang Rao''s eyes. She thinks about something. Jiang Rao looks at her, "Xiao Yi, is he good to you?"


    Lin Yi raised her eyes to see her, and then nodded. Thinking of what Jiang Rao had said before, he added, "he is the one who makes me feel sad."


    It''s not easy to love someone.


    "You must trust him?" Jiang Rao asked.


    Lin Yi is a little strange. She asks like this, but still says, "well, of course I believe him."


    Jiang Rao watched her as if she had made a decision and said, "well, if you trust me, I will."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what Jiang Rao meant.


    What do you mean trust comes with trust?


    Jiang Rao took another meal list and said casually, "I mean, I believe he can take care of you."


    Lin Yi laughs again, "I want a blue mountain."


    "You see, you smile more than before." Jiang Rao is really happy for her.When Lin Yi smiles, her whole face is bright, her smile is clean and her eyes are clear.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Jiang Rao said that after a period of time in her hometown, she didn''t have a job. She just looked at the water and the mountains, and she was in a good mood.


    Lin Yi listened with ease, and then asked, "do you decide to rejoin your career when you come to imperial city this time?"


    "Almost. By the way, it''s said that the fourth young master of the herdsman is engaged, isn''t it?" Jiang Rao put the sugar into the coffee and stirred it. She asked casually.


    "See the news? It''s a big one. "


    Lin Yipin has a taste of coffee.


    "I''ll go, too." Jiang Rao dropped a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her in amazement.


    "I''m a singer."


    "Oh." Lin Yi said clearly, "it''s said that there is a performance after the engagement ceremony. That''s good. I can enjoy your voice again."


    Jiang Rao is an excellent singer and performer. She is a rare idol in the entertainment circle.


    "Then tell me some rules of the herdsman. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong. You know, it''s such a big family after all." Jiang Rao drinks coffee to say, added two candy or bitter.


    Lin Yi seriously thought about it and said, "just sing, don''t dance, don''t bring any fans."


    Now the herdsman is sensitive to the word Yongxi. She doesn''t want Jiang Rao to come back.


    "Have you met the fiancee of the fourth young master? It''s said that he''s a half breed. Should he be beautiful? " Jiang Rao asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I haven''t seen them, but they are married. It has nothing to do with beauty and ugliness."


    "Is it?" Jiang Rao didn''t ask again, just joked with her, "you will also attend the engagement ceremony, right? I tell you, don''t shout too much for me."


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at her throwing a candy into her coffee.


    What''s the number one she added?


    Isn''t it sweet enough?


    Lin Yi looked at her and saw that Jiang Rao always kept a beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She always felt that Jiang Rao was different when she returned to the imperial city this time.


    ¡­¡­ Mu Xianxu''s engagement ceremony is coming this autumn.

 Chapter 279

    The ceremony was held on the grassland behind the herdsman. The vast grassland was dotted with fallen leaves. Even if the pink roses symbolizing love were everywhere, it still showed a bit of depression.


    The herdsmen were very happy.


    Well, at least on the surface.


    After all, it''s much more lively to do red events than white events.


    Mu Xianxu walks slowly around his beautiful young fiancee on a white horse, symbolizing the establishment of an intimate relationship.


    Lin Yi stood outside the crowd and looked at him from a distance.


    Since she came to the Imperial City, all her eyes have been on the herdsmen, the prosperous and empty big family. In order to continue the glory, she is extremely crazy, and even has a feeling of being possessed.


    Just like mu Xianxu and the girl in his arms, how much sincerity does the smile show on his face?


    "Pa pa pa -"


    mu Xianxu took his fiancee''s hand and printed his handprint on the oath book, which was warmly applauded for a long time.


    Beautiful children are playing everywhere.


    Passionate music resounds.


    We took all kinds of photos and laughed.


    After the ceremony, the elderly go to the viewing stage specially built by the herdsmen to watch the drama, while the young go to the golf course and the racecourse to throw two clubs and ride two laps of horses. All these are high-end entertainment activities that can kill time.


    Lin Yi played with some children outside. After receiving the news from Mu Xianfeng, she went to the big house.


    Housekeeper Fang Ming goes abroad to accompany Su Meining. She seems to have become Mu Xianfeng''s assistant. Mu Xianfeng asks her for everything.


    She carried a blanket through the long corridor, walked past the painted glass windows, stepped on the broad stairs of solid wood, and went upstairs step by step. The magnificent big house, which was high everywhere, fell behind her.


    A maid with drinks and refreshments passed by her.


    At the end of the walk, Lin Yi turned into a side hall, where some young masters and young ladies were sitting or standing. What were they discussing.


    A mahjong table is placed in the center, and a pair of mahjong with texture is placed in the center, which is more than the ancient mammoth tooth fossil carved by Lin family.


    Mu Xianfeng, mu Xianguang, mu Xianxu and Ying Hannian are building the Great Wall. Some people are standing around to watch the Bureau, and some servants are leaning against the wall to wait for orders. Lin Yi saw Ying Hannian sitting at muxianfeng''s home at a glance. He sat casually with his legs folded. He wore a high set shirt on his body, but he didn''t wear a bow tie. He loosened two buttons and showed his prominent clavicle. He was not so polite and noble as muxianfeng, and he was very careless. However, the aura of his body virtually oppressed everyone. A handsome face with a bit of evil spirit made the ladies present look at him frequently. He was thin lipped and slightly crooked. Mu Xiaxi, who was sitting beside mu Xianguang, never looked away from him.


    It''s a real peach blossom.


    Lin Yi is a little sour. He goes to Mu Xianfeng and spreads the blanket on his legs.


    "Coming?" Seeing her, Mu Xianfeng laughed and turned to look at the servant beside the wall, "bring a chair."


    The servant moved a white solid wood chair to Mu Xianfeng, who motioned to Lin Yi, "sit down, there''s nothing for you to do here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t find an excuse to leave.


    She smiles and glances at Ying Hannian without any trace. He sits staring at the cards in his hand, but does not look at her. The radian of his lips has been smooth.


    Aurora, a charming girl of mixed race in a country, is wearing a semi perspective dress. She lowers her body and puts her hands on mu Xianxu''s shoulder. She looks at Lin Yi and asks with a smile, "is this my elder brother''s girlfriend?"


    "No


    Mu Xianxu replied that some people were absent-minded and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Brother, you see how precious you are. You are a private chef. Even aurora can see the pain when you are a woman." Mu Xianguang opened his mouth teasingly and threw out a seven barrel.


    Lin Yi is embarrassed, simply does not sit, stands like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Xianfeng light smile, not angry, looking at the card on the two seven, raised his hand is about to touch.


    The family should be cold year suddenly a push card, voice through cool, "Hu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng silently stops.


    All three of them looked at the cards on Ying Hannian''s table. Mu Xianguang said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you in Hannian? It wasn''t a big card before. This one is so small?"


    Hu can''t win a few chips. If you change the way he plays in front of you, you won''t make Hu a big card.


    Why did you suddenly change the brand?


    "Let''s see, I''m a lonely man. If I can play cards with three young masters at the same table, I can still make a living Should be cold years understatement tunnel, lip smile to have more false.


    "Are you short of money? It seems that the second elder brother''s hand is picking. " Mu Xianxu added, "otherwise, you''d better come to our third room and ask for any price."


    "Pa!"Mu Xianguang smashed a mahjong on the table and said, "Xianxu, today is a happy day for you, but don''t be so happy that everything goes out. Your second brother, I''m not one of those people."


    One sentence made the atmosphere in Pian hall suddenly depressed like a mountain rain.


    A few young masters and young ladies, looking at something wrong, quietly withdrew.


    "Brother..."


    Mu Xiaxi secretly pushes mu Xianguang to stop making him look ugly.


    Ying Hannian sat there, indifferent to watching mahjong is mahjong machine automatically down shuffle.


    Mu Xianfeng silently looked at the two younger brothers and said, "Xianguang, without you, Mr. Ying can''t sit as high as he is now. He is the COO of your company. He will remember."


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang''s face is slightly slow. Mu Xianxu has never been a prick and won''t make too much mistakes in front of his brothers. But today, I don''t know what''s the matter. He seems to be holding his breath and says, "yes, my father has studied it for a long time, but he can''t find out how to get together with Mr. Luo Ying. It''s said that he doesn''t even like Xia Xi. He also has money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s face was gloomy.


    Mu Xiaxi looked at yinghannian and looked embarrassed.


    Mu Xianxu continued, "if you want to teach me a lesson, Mr. Ying has no family and no family. There is an assistant around him. I''m curious. Mr. Ying, don''t you have any weakness?"


    What he did secretly was put on the table by the fourth young master.


    A pair of mahjong is washed and put on the table again.


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, "if I want to have a soft spot, who dares to enter the herdsman''s family? Anyone can chop my neck. How can I live that life?"


    "Do you say enough?" Mu Xianguang stares at mu Xianxu with a smelly face, "do you want to give more variety to your engagement ceremony?"


    Mu Xianxu pulled away his fiancee''s hand, stood up and left with the words "no fun, I''ll go out for a walk". Mahjong table suddenly presents a situation of three missing one.

 Chapter 280

    "What about Xianquan? Tell him to come and make two laps. " Mu Xianfeng tries to reconcile the atmosphere as a brother.


    "Oh." Mu Xianguang sneered, "before that, no matter big or small banquet, everyone complimented Xianquan. Now, of course, he has a big gap. He doesn''t hide in the room and seldom sees people."


    Mu Xianguang hates Sanfang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at some young masters and ladies next to him and thinks about who will take over.


    "Let your precious little private chef fight." Mu Xianguang then stood up and pushed his sister to the right position. "Just right, two men and two women. It''s more interesting."


    He wanted to create opportunities for mu Xiaxi and Ying Hannian.


    Once upon a time, he felt that Ying Hannian had no background behind him and was not worthy of Mu Xiaxi. However, since his mother died, Ying Hannian was still on his side and he wanted to understand.


    Ying Hannian''s methods are fierce, and he has no plans. If he becomes his brother-in-law, he has no family background and can unite with himself wholeheartedly. Sooner or later, the herdsman will be their second wife.


    "I don''t know how to fight..."


    Mu Xiaxi weak tunnel, the line of sight from time to time floating to the cold year, a heart secretly tremble.


    She can''t figure out Ying Hannian''s thoughts all the time. He looks at people and smiles, but it seems that there is something hidden in him.


    Lin Yi also didn''t want to play, so he refused, "how dare I play mahjong with the eldest young master and the fifth young lady? My salary is not enough for me to lose."


    "Come on, who will ask for your salary? If you don''t have time to hurt me, I will give you his chips." Mu Xianguang deliberately makes the scene ambiguous, trying to stir up a little pink atmosphere, which makes Ying Hannian ready to move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second young master, can you shut up and talk less?


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was sitting there with a meaningless look. He lowered his head and poked a few chips. No one could see his face clearly. He could only see that he was flexible enough to put the chips between his slender fingers with distinct phalanges.


    "Then sit down, Lin Yi. If you lose, it''s mine. If you win, it''s yours."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at Lin Yi with a smile and puts the two stacks of chips in front of him where mu Xianxu sits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knew that it was not decent to refuse again. After all, she was just a cook in the eyes of the herdsmen.


    She had no choice but to smile and sit down face to face with Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stopped playing with chips and raised his face. His dark eyes looked at Mu Xianfeng and said casually, "since the young master is so generous, I''m not polite."


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw the gloomy taste in his smile.


    "Come on."


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t like it.


    This is the beginning of the war.


    Ying Hannian, who had been sitting lazily and casually, suddenly straightened himself up, and his overlapping legs came apart. His fingers quickly adjusted the position of mahjong in his hands.


    Lin Yi''s original intention was to play a regular game. He could not win or lose.


    But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng are crazy. He can eat whatever she plays, and he can cut whatever Mu Xianfeng plays, making the war a mess.


    Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng''s brand roads are all in a mess in the wind.


    And his way of playing led to his own card also confused thinking, unable to make a card, so everyone''s chips flooded to Mu Xiaxi.


    Standing behind Ying Hannian, those who look at the cards can''t understand his idea, so they go to see other cards in silence.


    A new one, Lin Yi and other Yao chicken, rarely make the card face neat and beautiful. Ying Hannian doesn''t fight with a Yao chicken in his hand. Instead, he takes out three nine barrels and throws one onto the table to eat Mu Xiaxi''s big Hu.


    The chips piled up in front of Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi rarely shows a smile, looking back at mu Xianguang, "brother, I''m not bad at all."


    Mu Xianguang patted her head with a smile, "silly, you can''t see that it''s Hannian who specially coaxes you to be happy. He''s sending money to you with his elder brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi was stunned, and then looked at Ying Hannian''s handsome face. The admiration in his eyes couldn''t be concealed, and he was slightly shy.


    Lin Yi sat there and looked at Mu Xiaxi and said with a smile, "yes, it seems that Mr. Ying is a provocative master."


    "Pop."


    A chip in Ying Hannian''s hand fell on the table. When he raised his eyes again, he saw Lin Yi sitting there, quietly, smiling, only cold in his eyes.


    Shit.


    I''m out of it.


    Ying Hannian suddenly realizes this point, but it can''t stop Lin Yi''s anger. Lin Yi starts to change the style of cards. In turn, he stares at Ying Hannian. He doesn''t want any cards, she doesn''t want any, and she hides what he wants.


    A game of mahjong, a smoke of gunpowder.


    ¡­¡­Inside playing mahjong, mu Xianxu was wearing a pure white suit and leaning against the wall of the corridor outside. He felt out of breath and stretched out his hand to loosen his bow tie.


    This is his engagement ceremony. Why can''t he be happy at all.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at a name in the address book. It has been too long since he contacted.


    Jiang Rao.


    The women around mu Xianxu seldom break off, and every conversation is very short. Only Jiang Rao has been with him for a long time. Jiang Rao, who is beautiful in appearance and pure in heart, really catches his heart. He told her about the rules and repression of the big family and the pain of trying to master more work. She could understand that he spoiled him like a child, gave up most of his career to accompany him to the Imperial City, and worked as a finch in the golden house without complaint


    If it wasn''t for the sudden marriage, he really wanted Jiang Rao to give birth to the baby. What about the illegitimate child? He would stay with her and the baby.


    Unfortunately


    "Occasionally, I think of him. I have some worries in my heart, and some love has to go to the end of the world..."


    A song full of emotion came suddenly.


    Mu Xianxu was stunned. He opened his eyes wide in shock and ran quickly around the winding corridor. After running for more than half a circle, he pressed his hands on the armrest and looked down. Then he saw that the door of the banquet hall below was open, and the singing came from inside.


    Mu Xianxu rushed downstairs to the banquet hall and stood panting in front of the open door.


    The huge banquet hall is full of tables covered with pink tablecloths. In front of it is a stage with top-level dance beauty. A thin figure is standing on it in performance clothes and singing.


    It''s Jiang Rao.


    Her beautiful image appeared on several stereoscopic screens next to her. She held the microphone and sang with her eyes closed. Although she still kept a high level when singing to the climax, her voice still trembled, and the trembling of her eyes could not escape on the screen.


    "When I think of him in the dead of night, I sent those flowers and said some heartbreaking love words..." Listening to her singing every word with trembling treble, mu Xianxu felt that his heart had been rubbed hard. It was so painful.

 Chapter 281

    She actually came to his engagement ceremony as a guest performer.


    Jiang Rao slowly opens her eyes on the stage, looks straight ahead, and looks up at him in the air. There is a sentence that doesn''t keep up with him. It''s so blank. One second later, she keeps up with the rhythm again and looks away.


    She was singing on the stage in the distance, and he was watching at the door in the distance, listening to her every sentence, his eyes gradually covered with water.


    Rao Rao


    Over there, Jiang Rao finished singing and gave the microphone to the assistant beside her. She walked down the stage slowly with her skirt.


    Mu Xianxu pressed his eyes and strode to her face. Wearing a white suit symbolizing love, he looked at her deeply. His lips moved. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a man came over and said, "is this the fourth young master?"


    Jiang Rao''s boss is the one who came here. We must pay great attention to let her artists sing in the place of Mu family.


    Jiang Rao stood there quietly.


    Mu Xianxu just stares at her.


    Boss nodded, see mu Xianxu ignore himself, even busy way, "Jiang Rao, still don''t say hello to the fourth young master?"


    "Hello, fourth young master."


    Jiang Rao bowed her head politely and looked at him like a stranger.


    Mu Xianxu was stabbed by the estrangement in her eyes. After a long time, she couldn''t speak. Suddenly, a voice came, "Xianxu, you are here."


    Soon, mu Xianxu''s arm was put on his hands, and his fiancee Aurora leaned closer.


    Mu Xianxu looks at Jiang Rao, stiff.


    "Four young grannies are so beautiful. If they come to the entertainment circle, they can rob many people''s jobs." Jiang Rao''s boss is working hard to compliment him.


    Aurora was amused and looked at Jiang Rao, "did you sing the song just now? I heard it outside. It''s very nice."


    "Thank you four little grannies."


    Jiang Rao bowed her head and was polite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood looking at her, his heart contracting.


    Aurora said with a smile, "nice is nice, but it seems sad. Today is the engagement ceremony with me, isn''t it suitable?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao haven''t spoken, the boss is eager to explain, "four young granny don''t misunderstand, just now is Jiang Rao give stage audition, when the official performance will sing" yes, I do "."


    Aurora nodded with satisfaction. "The title sounds very happy, so I''m looking forward to the dinner party."


    She speaks Chinese very well.


    "I''m flattered."


    Jiang Rao is modest.


    "Well, Xianxu, let''s go. The media wants some more photos of us." Aurora said, and she asked mu Xianxu to leave.


    Mu Xianxu was dragged away stiffly like a piece of wood. He couldn''t help looking back and saw Jiang Rao standing there quietly, as if he was really a stranger to her.


    At the dinner party, Jiang Rao sang "yes, I do" with a high degree of happiness. She sang with a smile on her face.


    Romantic lights enveloped the banquet hall.


    The happier she sang, the more restless mu Xianxu was at the main table. The old man sat on the throne and looked at the banquet hall full of seats. He nodded to his little son Mu Huahong with satisfaction. "Well done, of the three sons, you are the most reassuring. I''m old and I don''t worry about many things. You have to pay more attention to electricity and business."


    This means that there is a trend to hand over the e-commerce industry to Sanfang.


    Mu Xianguang sat there in a rage. If it wasn''t for the cold year, he wanted to make a scene for the engagement ceremony.


    "Father, I know you. The herdsmen will always prosper."


    Mu Huahong leans on the old man. "If you want to prosper, you have to teach the next generation well. Sooner or later, you will be old. Sooner or later, this herdsman will be in the hands of the younger generation. If you don''t cultivate him well, what will the herdsman talk about The old man sat there, talking, the wrinkles on his face were moving


    , only one pair of eyes had special eyes.


    "I see, father."


    Mu Huahong said, looking at mu Xianxu, he could not help frowning when he saw that he was still not in the state. When Mu Huahong was young, he only saw the position of the successor of the herdsmen. He worked hard day and night, but now he is still a bit slack. What happened to his two sons? It''s not a matter of whether Xianquan has sperm disease or not. Xianxu only knows how to play with women outside, and his training is not good.


    On the contrary, with the help of Ying Hannian, Xianguang, who has few brains, has really done several great things. His assets are getting higher and higher day by day, and his reputation outside is also very good.


    When he is old, he is afraid that when the master finally selects people, he will start from the younger generation.


    If we can''t win over yinghannian, we can only get rid of it, but it''s a pity.


    Seeing the old man watching the performance, Mu Huahong turned to his wife and said in a low voice, "let''s investigate yinghannian. How''s the investigation going? Does he really have any weakness? ""Wait and see."


    Gu Ruo also has some helplessness. She has been investigating Ying Hannian for a long time. Ying Hannian is greedy for money, and mu Xianguang is also rich. Mu Xianguang is willing to go out even his sister. Inducement is definitely not good, so it can only catch the weak. But what''s the soft part of a person who has no family, no life and works alone?


    This cold year is full of evil. There should be a lot of problems. But after careful investigation, it''s an iron wall. It can''t even pry open a corner.


    "You have always been good at these things. How can you not do them?" Mu Huahong was disappointed.


    Gu Ruo was choked by his tone, "I..."


    "Before the right of inheritance falls into the hands of our Sanfang, we can''t slack off for a day. My Mu Huahong''s wife must have means, you know?" Mu Huahong said in a heavy voice.


    He doesn''t like to be delayed, even his son or his wife.


    "I see."


    Gu Ruo, who has always been able and eloquent, can only be small and low in front of the powerful Mu Huahong.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth young master of the Mu family held a very grand engagement ceremony, and the advertising space of the whole city was bought as a place for mu Xianfeng to tell his fiancee.


    Fireworks are set off along the longest ring Lake in the imperial city. The fireworks are grand, luxurious and lively, just like a universal celebration.


    In the hotel along the lake, Jiang Rao stands at the big window, gazing at the gorgeous fireworks blooming on the lake, rising and exploding, and the brilliant color stings her eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Jiang Rao''s eyes moved, turned around, turned on the light on the wall, and then walked towards the door. Without looking at it, she opened the door. "I don''t want to work tonight, don''t come again..."


    The words are hoarse in the throat.


    Outside, she was not her assistant, but mu Xianxu, who had changed his shirt and trousers. Mu Xianxu looked at her deeply, "Rao Rao..." Jiang Rao closes the door without saying a word.

 Chapter 282

    "Rao Rao! Don''t close the door Mu Xianxu immediately resisted the door and stood outside staring at her. He said anxiously, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t know you came to the imperial city. Just let me have a look at you."


    "Fourth young master, today is your engagement ceremony. It''s not suitable to be here."


    Jiang Rao is cold and wants to close the door again.


    "I know it''s not suitable, but I can''t control myself. Rao Rao, do you know how much I miss you in your absence?" Mu Xianxu looked at her sadly, her eyes were red.


    For the first time, he had never been so concerned about a woman.


    "You go."


    Jiang Rao forced to close the door, mu Xianxu simply stuck a hand in, was caught in the door also did not shout, so stiff, only pain to make some stuffy sound.


    Jiang Rao looked at the ring on his ring finger and said bitterly, "Mu Xianxu, what do you want to do? You''ve knocked out the children and engaged the marriage. Can''t I play this game if I don''t play it? Why bother me? "


    "You know I didn''t choose this marriage. I only have you in my heart."


    Mu Xianxu endured the pain and said in a sad tone.


    "You didn''t choose it. You''re engaged. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Jiang Rao says to close the door more forcefully, mu Xianxu is still motionless there, she stayed down, press the hand of the door slightly loosen, mu Xianxu then see the opportunity to rush in, a hug her into the arms, "Rao Rao, don''t do this to me."


    "Mu Xianxu!"


    Jiang Rao struggles desperately.


    Mu Xianxu hugged her hard and refused to let go. Her voice trembled. "Don''t be like this, Rao Rao. You look at me with the way you look at strangers today. I''m very flustered."


    "We are strangers."


    Jiang Rao took a breath, struggling to open, simply no longer move, let him hold, her hand is so hanging, the gesture of refusal is very obvious. "No, we''re not strangers." Mu Xianxu nearly flustered, released her, and looked at her deeply with his eyes. "I can''t help it. If I don''t marry the daughter of the capitalist, our Sanfang will not rise, and my parents won''t let me go.


    , my parents are extremely powerful people, and I have no choice but to let them control me."


    He is the grandson of the herdsman and the son of Sanfang. He has the responsibility to crush him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looks at him coldly, and her beautiful face is unmoved.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Mu Xianxu said sadly, "shall we start all over again? How about that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Apart from marriage, I can give you anything. Shall I open a film and television company for you, arrange connections for you, and only praise you? I won''t stop you from giving up your career to accompany me, will you? " Mu Xianxu desperately keeps her.


    He really can''t forget her.


    He didn''t want it to end like this.


    "Bang -"


    the fireworks outside exploded violently. Jiang Rao gave a wry smile, turned her eyes and looked out at the gorgeous fireworks along the lake. The room was lit up, "Mu Xianxu, you see, this is the fireworks for your engagement ceremony. It''s very beautiful, isn''t it, and the sound is also very loud, like the funeral song for our daughter?"


    She said this sentence with a smile, which made mu Xianxu''s body tremble and his face solidify. The next second, he leaned his head against her shoulder and held her arm tightly with both hands, "sorry, Rao Rao, sorry I''m sorry... "


    He said over and over again sorry, is really sad, is really infinite guilt.


    The voice choked.


    He is like a child who has done something wrong. Repentance is not the key point. What he wants is the understanding of adults, so he is extremely vulnerable.


    Jiang Rao stood there, listening to his constant apologies. Her eyelashes trembled and her tears ran down silently. "You are the fourth young master of the herdsman. Why are you so pitiful in front of me?"


    He is a high and distant figure. Even her boss has to bow in front of him.


    "Because I don''t want to lose you." Mu Xianxu raised his face and looked at her. His eyes were red. Seeing the tears on her face, he reached out and stroked her heartily, "Rao Rao, I know you don''t want me, otherwise you won''t sing such a sad song today. In this case, why do we have to torture each other so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao did not speak with tears.


    Seeing this, mu Xianxu tentatively lowered his face to kiss her lips, and the soft touch accompanied by the fireworks came to him.


    Her body was stiff for a second before she pushed him. Mu Xianxu understood what this meant and held her face and gave her a deep kiss.


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Rao resisted.


    "You have me in your heart, Rao Rao, don''t resist any more."


    Mu Xianxu kisses her, hugs her step by step, pushes her down on the bed of the hotel and reaches out to take off her skirt.


    Jiang Rao struggles a few times and then gives up. Mu Xianxu thinks that she is ruthless after all. She is ecstatic in her heart and kisses her more affectionately and possesses her crazily.Jiang Rao is lying there, her beautiful long hair is spread on the quilt. The man kisses her neck. She looks up at the ceiling, her face is expressionless, and her eyes are gradually frozen.


    Her tears did not flow for mu Xianxu.


    She''s just sad. Mu Xianxu thinks that a word of apology can repay her daughter''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian spent most of the evening brushing Lin Yi''s wechat, which made her mobile phone almost dead.


    A lot of gossiping shows a theme, that is, he is jealous!


    Oh, he''s jealous?


    When he tried to give Mu Xiaxi chips to win, she was still jealous.


    Lin should feel the corner of her eyes. This night, she does not sleep and eats vinegar to wrinkle easily. So she touches the bed and applies a mask. After smoothing the edges and corners, she comes back to bed.


    Ying Hannian called directly.


    Cut.


    Do you think she''ll pick up?


    He made her lose at least two houses today, er, although it was Mu Xianfeng''s money.


    Lin Yi patted the mask on her face. When the bell rang almost fast, she picked up the phone and put it in her ear. "What''s the matter?"


    A lot of news is not enough.


    she put on a mask, did not want to have too many facial expressions, so even speak the taste of straight board, the voice fell into the ears of the cold years, heart suddenly sink, "still angry?"


    "No


    Lin Yi knew that he didn''t mean to give money to Mu Xia Xi, so he didn''t taste it until he was angry.


    But this word should be cold years to listen to wrong, "when a woman says no, there is!"


    Especially her voice is so hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has some helplessness. In fact, he cares too much. He is so cruel when he stares at her and Mu Xianfeng today. She sighed, way, "should cold years, I and Mu Xianfeng really nothing, you can''t because the people next to say a few specious words to eat fly vinegar."

 Chapter 283

    He should have trusted her, shouldn''t he?


    Words fall, and silence comes to my ears.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and wanted to talk again. Then she heard Ying Hannian repress some emotion and said, "Tuan Tuan, I can''t stand it. On that scene, it''s another man who gives you chips! You don''t know that I almost Forget it


    He didn''t go on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin should be stunned. The action of pat the mask is stopped.


    It turns out that''s what he thought.


    For her safety, for the sake of her family, they can''t make it public in front of others, so if there are other men who are kind to her, he can only watch.


    In fact, she can''t stand


    We have been together for so long. All we get along with is that she and he set a good time, secretly go to his home, cook and eat, roll twice in bed, and watch the news together. That''s all.


    When mu Xianguang tries to match him up with Mu Xiaxi, she can''t say that this man is mine. She can only smile and pretend to be a bystander.


    "It''s late, Tuan Tuan. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    Should cold year sink a voice to say.


    "It''s just after one o''clock in the morning. It''ll take me about an hour to go out to the downtown. I''ll wait for you in the tower of all things. Will you go shopping with me?" She said.


    "It''s late at night. What else can I do?"


    Even if it is as prosperous as Imperial City, after two o''clock in the morning, there will be few people on the street.


    "That''s why we can walk on the street hand in hand." She said in a firm voice, "will you accompany me?"


    There was a moment''s silence, and she heard a voice that seemed to turn him up, "wait for me."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Lin Yi looked at his mobile phone, smiled, and put on his face mask, and got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    She''s going on a date!


    ¡­¡­


    In the American country villa over there, all the little lights have already been removed, leaving only a lonely building.


    Ying Hannian got up from the bed, put on a black leather coat and went down to the basement in three steps.


    Jiang Qixing is coming out from the kitchen with a glass of water. He is a little surprised to see him, "brother Han? Are you going out so late? "


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian glanced at him and went out.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Jiang Qixing put down his water cup and was about to catch up.


    "No more."


    Ying Hannian grabs the key of the car and disappears at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing can only stay in the same place. Is it his illusion? Since he came back from the mountain area, brother Han has always been different to him, but he can''t say where it is.


    Ying Hannian picked up his car in the garage and drove out. As soon as he got on the road, he glanced in the rearview mirror at random and saw that there was a light suddenly on behind him, but he just stopped there.


    His eyes suddenly cooled down, driving forward, the car also moved.


    "Oh."


    Should cold year sneer, a step on the accelerator, the car will be like a car galloping out.


    In the crisscross road around a few circles, the car is thrown off, but followed by, it is more cars.


    It''s what keeps him in the eye.


    There are people staring at him secretly, but they don''t stare so hard.


    Damn it!


    Ying Hannian patted the steering wheel hard and tightened his brow tightly.


    It''s already autumn, and the imperial city is very cold in the middle of the night.


    Lin Yi drove to the tower of all things. Before she arrived, she didn''t want to stay in the car, so she got off and waited.


    The wind is blowing coldly. She is wrapped in a tight coat and waiting on the steps in front of the tower of all things. The lights on the top of the tower are flashing and colorful, shining on the night of the whole city.


    She was looking forward to it. She had planned to take a stroll around the city center, which is usually the busiest, and then take a stroll around the lake around the city.


    Go to all the places where two people can''t go.


    Lin Yi put his hands in his coat pocket and looked back and forth. At this point, there were few cars on the road.


    Every time the light came, she looked excitedly. The car sped past in front of her, and even the tail light was soon out of sight. She had to look back in disappointment.


    Two feet in boots, back and forth on the steps.


    Why don''t you come yet?


    By rights, he should be faster than her.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and frowned, worried about his safety.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, she quickly picked up, "Ying Hannian, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but I may not be able to get through today."


    Ying Hannian is a little fidgety. The wind is in his ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "As soon as I go out, I''m followed. It''s hard to get rid of." Ying Hannian is even more annoyed."What? Who''s following you? "


    Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "It''s probably Sanfang. Mu Huahong can''t help it. He''s anxious to find all the ways to win me over." Yinghannian is in the cold tunnel over there.


    What didn''t say was that if Sanfang couldn''t win him over again, it would have killed him.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were dim and he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s too late. I''ll call you when you''re out of the room."


    Ying Hannian''s tone is strong.


    What else can she say?


    "Well, I see. You can go back and go to bed early."


    Lin Yi tried not to let his disappointment show, calmly hung up the phone, standing in the same place did not move.


    She looked up at the countless lights above the city, bright almost lonely.


    I can''t make an appointment.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to hook his lips. With a bitter smile, he sat down on the steps and quietly looked at the road where there were no vehicles passing by.


    Later.


    Anyway, she can''t sleep when she goes back now.


    She looked down at the clothes she picked out from the wardrobe. In the middle of the night, she put on light make-up for herself. She was sincere enough, but he couldn''t come.


    Can''t you even give her a date in the middle of the night?


    It''s really tiring to get along like this.


    She will wait for him, but when will they want to be together?


    The wind came in gusts, colder than just now, and penetrated into her body.


    Lin Yi hugged his knees, lowered his head on his arm, and wanted to curl himself up.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a strong light came from afar and hurt her eyes. She quickly covered her eyes.


    The sound of the engine came nearer and nearer until it stopped in front of her.


    She looked up, eyes still have strong light stimulation after the sequelae, white, only heard a magnetic voice in her head sounded, "Miss, you ordered to take out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart was shocked, and he closed his eyes and looked forward. I saw a heavy motorcycle parked in front of her, long legs stepped on the ground from above, a small take away box swayed in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 284

    She looked up along his hand, and saw Ying Hannian straddling on the motorcycle, wearing a takeaway uniform, lifting the helmet at the beginning with one hand, and a handsome face appeared in her sight. His dark eyes were staring at her, and his thin lips raised an evil arc, joking, "please sign for it, miss! hurry up! I''m busy


    Lin Yi watched him, unable to hold down his heart.


    She tried to calm herself, stood up from the steps, looked at the takeout in his hand, and asked, "where can I scan the code to pay?"


    "I don''t have to pay for this takeout, but I have to pay for it with people."


    Ying Hannian raised his chin arrogantly and couldn''t do anything.


    "Puchi -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t play any more and couldn''t help laughing. Then he asked, "don''t you mean you can''t come?"


    Smelling speech, Ying Hannian looked at her with evil eyes. "What should I do if I lose the woman I just got in the middle of the night?"


    She was alone, and he was never at ease.


    She stood there, poking him in the arm. "So you dressed like this, are you sure you''ve got rid of the stalker?"


    He''s also playing cross dressing. What else can''t he do?


    "Can I come to see you?" Ying Hannian put the small take out box to the back, and then took down a colorful helmet from the front and handed it to her, "go, brother Han, take you for a ride!"


    Lin Yi took it over and put it on his head. The inside of the helmet was designed to be extremely soft, comfortable and warm. She took Ying Hannian''s hand and sat on the motorcycle. Ying Hannian lifted the hem of his take away uniform, put her hands into his leather pocket, and then started the car. Only when he heard the "boom" sound, he stepped on the accelerator, and the heavy motorcycle flew out like an arrow.


    This is Lin Yi''s first time to ride a motorcycle. She sits behind Ying Hannian and hugs him. She feels that the scenery on both sides is as crazy as pressing the accelerator.


    Roadside lights are linked together, like a bright galaxy hanging in the air.


    The wind whizzed past her ears. She didn''t feel cold in the cold years. It was just that she had never felt cold before. It seemed that her soul was galloping, and she was very happy.


    Ying Hannian''s driving skill is as arrogant as he is, but he can hold the last degree.


    Ying Hannian took her to drag racing in the night when there was no one, and drove a whole circle along the lake around the city, which almost absorbed most of the scenery of the Imperial City in their sight along the way.


    From s city to Imperial City, Lin Yi has not been so happy.


    It seems that all the depression is taken away by the wind on both sides.


    At the end of the ride, Ying Hannian took out a bag of barbecue from the takeout box, which was still warm. They swaggered around the busiest downtown area, eating barbecue while walking.


    The shops on both sides are closed, and many of the windows are still on. Although you can''t buy things, you can see all kinds of things inside.


    Lin Yi holds a string of chicken wings and eats them with relish.


    When she first ate it, she found that barbecue is not healthy, but It''s really delicious.


    Ying Hannian walked beside her and saw her pink lips moving in the night light, which made his throat tight. "Give me a bite."


    "There you are."


    Lin Yi said casually, focusing on the windows on both sides.


    "I''ll eat yours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    Lin Yi raised the string in her hand and handed it to her. Ying Hannian lowered her head and bit the place she had eaten, biting down the remaining half of the chicken wings.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "unsanitary."


    Ying Hannian ate it indifferently.


    Lin Yi no longer said anything, and continued to eat barbecue. In the busy street during the day, there was almost no one at the moment, and only some drunk youths passed by occasionally. In her heart, she went to the middle of the road, standing on her toes, and did a few dance movements at will. Her body was soft, the golden light fell on the top of her hair, she showed a clean smile, her teeth were white, and her eyes were shining


    seductive light.


    Ying Hannian stood watching, the radian of his thin lips was too deep to fade.


    The woman he picked is good! Suddenly, a whistle came. Lin Yi was stunned. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two drunken men standing under the light not far away, looking at her and whistling, "beauty, how can you dance alone in the street? Will my brother take you home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face cooled down. Looking back at Ying Hannian, he still laughed, which made him a beast in clothes.


    The next second, Ying Hannian walked towards the two drunkards, threw the takeout into the garbage can, left only the bag, and walked up slowly.


    The two men were so drunk that they looked at him and said, "Oh, here''s a more beautiful one! It''s just too high. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to look like.


    Ying Hannian smiles, his face suddenly changes, and suddenly puts the bag on the head of the man who is talking, raises his leg and kicks him, "go home, right? I''ll take you homeThe scream came at once.


    Ying Hannian gave them a beating and said, "do you need your attentions for Laozi''s women? What is it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood aside and did not move.


    "Don''t I have money? Need your chips? Give it to you! Give it to you


    Should be cold years even beat with kick.


    He let out all his dissatisfaction at the engagement ceremony.


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. Is his way of being jealous too new.


    After seeing him hit a three-point injury, Lin Yi quickly stepped forward, pulled him and ran.


    Ying Hannian glances at her, and the strength in her eyes disappears instantly. He clenches her with his backhand.


    Two people run to have no shadow, Two Drunkards still squat on the ground to cry for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I ran. Lin Yi couldn''t breathe. He stopped and breathed, "no, I''m tired."


    Ying Hannian''s face is not red and breathless. He reaches out his hand to pat her on the back. His voice is low. "Is it better?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Ying Hannian looked around and saw that they were on the broadest road of the imperial city. Opposite was the largest shopping mall of all things city in China. The prosperity was in it, with colorful lights flashing.


    His eyes sank slightly and he said, "do you know where this is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand and looks at him. Isn''t it the shopping mall? "On the map, this is the most central position of the whole imperial city. Economically, this is the peak of the imperial city''s economy. Almost all the places you can see are owned by the herdsmen." Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "there''s a joke in the business world. When the herdsmen sneeze, the imperial city is shaking and the country is moving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood there, his eyes darkened. Although it was just a joke, it was enough to explain the status of the herdsman today. His opponent was too strong to be moved.

 Chapter 285

    Ying Hannian was not as miserable as she thought. Instead, with a wave of her long arm, she pointed to all the buildings from far and near. "In the future, there, here, here I want them all to disappear in the world


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly, and saw that his eyes were dark, with the profundity of vow, and some kind of fanaticism.


    Driven by his emotion, she pointed to the shopping mall of all things city. Her voice was clear and said, "after this shopping mall disappears, I want to open Yiwei restaurant here, the largest restaurant in the country!"


    "Ambitious?"


    Ying Hannian smiles at her.


    "Can''t you?"


    Lin Yi asked with his head raised.


    "Yes, my family is what they say." Ying Hannian dotes on the tunnel, points to the opposite and says, "I''ll build you a restaurant bigger than the mall then!"


    "How can you make money? The guests are not satisfied with their seats. "


    Every minute makes a dog.


    "Making money is second." Ying Hannian stood behind her and encircled her body from behind. "I just want to let everyone know that the imperial city economic center, which the herdsmen have been working hard for many years, is just a gift that Ying Hannian used to coax Lin Yi to play with."


    Arrogance.


    It''s impossible.


    Lin Yi leaned on his chest and looked around at the prosperous building in front of him. When he saw no one, he put his hands on his face and yelled, "listen, I''m Lin Yi! I''m Ying Hannian''s girlfriend! No one can take it away! "


    After shouting, Lin Yi covers his face.


    It''s second best.


    However, she wanted to tell him in this way that no matter what others did to her, she was just his.


    He has something important to devote himself to. Don''t feel sorry for her any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s arm was stiff for a second. Soon, he hugged her and said in a low voice, "shout again."


    Still shouting


    "Hurry up!"


    Ying Hannian urged her overbearing.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to shout again. After shouting, he was hoarse. Ying Hannian held her tightly and put his chin on her shoulder. "Remember what you said today, no one can take it away."


    "Good."


    Lin Yishou.


    Ying Hannian side face, kiss on her earlobe, Lin Yi standing there, quietly looking at the city lights.


    ¡­¡­


    The sanitation workers on the road have already started to work.


    She didn''t sleep all night, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She walked briskly along the white stone brick road, with the faint fragrance of flowers floating on both sides.


    Just as she was about to make a detour to Shanshui building, she saw a maid standing there yawning in front of the garden villa. When she came back, the maid came up impatiently and said, "where have you been? Why are you back now? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    "The young master asked me to guard here. If you come back, you''ll go in and see him." With that, the maid hurried away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Mu Xianfeng? Lin Yi was stunned. She looked down at the time. It was only four o''clock in the morning. She pushed the door open and walked in step by step. There was a bright light in the hall. Mu Xianfeng was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room in his warm gray home clothes, with a chess game in front of him.


    he was holding a chess piece, and his brow was slightly frowning.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Yi walked over and asked in surprise.


    After getting along for a long time, Mu Xianfeng always says that she wants to be friends with her. She is not happy to hear her call her young master. She occasionally saves a little.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Xianfeng slowly raised his head and looked at her white face. There was no gentleness or anger on her face. Her voice was flat as a straight line. "Where have you been?"


    "I''ll go to my friend."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "The one who came to the imperial city a few days ago?" He asked.


    Is he asking about her whereabouts?


    "Yes."


    She said so.


    "Well." Mu Xianfeng droops his eyes and puts down the pieces in his hand. Then he explains, "I wake up in the middle of the night and want to eat something to look for you, but the bodyguard says you are out."


    Eating?


    He never asked her to cook in the middle of the night.


    That''s why he''s sitting here until now?


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "I''ll go and make you something to eat now."


    She said and went, the line of sight swept a chess game, very chaotic chess potential, Mu Xianfeng rarely so uneasy, what is the matter with him? Su Meining''s illness is in recovery, isn''t it? So what''s bothering him?


    "Lin Yi."


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly called her.


    Lin Yi turns around and sees Mu Xianfeng''s eyes looking at her complexly. "Are you having a good time with your friends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizheng was there and didn''t understand how he asked this question."Nothing." Mu Xianfeng lightly smile, "just think that each of you have friends, can go out to play, only I am a person, inevitably some lonely."


    "You can go out whenever you want."


    There''s no one to lock him.


    "Will you accompany me?" He asked.


    "Young master?"


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    What is he trying to say?


    "Nothing." Mu Xianfeng said, "you go."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and turned to leave.


    Mu Xianfeng sits on the sofa and looks down at the chaotic chess game. He reaches out and whisks all the pieces off the board and slowly closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s mansion is majestic and spectacular. After being entangled by Jiang Rao for several times, mu Xianxu finally softens her heart and asks her to dress up and take her to her office from the administrative elevator.


    "So this is your office. It''s cold. It''s all black and gray. There''s no warmth at all."


    Jiang Rao looks around the huge office, goes to the French window and stands, looking out at the city scenery.


    "I said there was nothing to see. You had to come over."


    Mu Xianxu dotes on the tunnel, hugs her and kisses her face.


    "Anyway, I''ve been working at leisure recently, so I want to come and have a look." Jiang Rao turns her eyes to see him and says, "why, I''m afraid that someone will find you, the newly engaged fourth young master of the pastoral family, mixing with a female star?"


    "Why, I''m afraid this will bring you up for what?"


    Mu Xianxu gave her a kiss on the face and comforted her.


    Jiang Rao smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. Mu Xianxu pulls her to the edge of the sofa. "You sit here for a while. I''ll do some business. I''ll send the Secretary what you want to eat."


    "No, I''ll read some books here."


    Jiang Rao said.


    "OK, you can see for yourself." With that, mu Xianxu went to his desk and threw himself into a lot of work that made him headache. He had no choice but to do it.


    His parents threw all their hopes on him. If he didn''t make achievements, his life would be even worse. Jiang Rao leans on the sofa to look at him, and suddenly asks, "you have so much work, why don''t you bring it back at night to do it? Every time I get to my place in the middle of the night, I wake up when I sleep. "

 Chapter 286

    Mu Xianxu sighed and quickly knocked on the keyboard, "no way, it''s confidential. Even me, it''s impossible to take the things in the computer out of Mu''s company."


    "Is it that secret?"


    Jiang Rao disdains. Mu Xianxu looked at her and said, "you know acting and singing. You don''t know what''s around here at all. Even if my computer is broken, the repair staff are very selective, and they have to sign a confidentiality treaty. If something happens, the consequences will be unbearable.


    I don''t think so."


    "So serious? Then I''ll stay away from your computer. "


    Jiang Rao said excitedly. She turned around and picked up a fashion magazine and said, "Hermes has a new bag. It''s limited edition again."


    "I''ll ask my secretary to buy one for you, one for each."


    Mu Xianxu said without hesitation.


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao smiles and no longer talks to him.


    Mu Xianxu devoted himself seriously to his work.


    I don''t know how long after that, mu Xianxu sat with a sore back, and his eyes also flowered. He stretched out his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jiang Rao lying on his sofa asleep. Her beautiful long hair was a bit disordered, and she was sleeping peacefully. She hung her hand on the sofa, and the magazine was in her hands.


    Mu Xianxu smiles, stands up and walks towards her. She takes the magazine away from her hand and puts it aside. Just as she is about to pick up the quilt to cover her, Jiang Rao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at him vaguely.


    It''s beautiful.


    Mu Xianxu couldn''t help but kiss her.


    "Awake?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "What time is it?" Jiang Rao looks at the sky outside and asks. She looks lazy and has her own style.


    "It''s almost noon. What would you like to eat? I''ll take you out to eat. "


    Mu Xianxu said to pull her up.


    Jiang Rao shakes her head, lies on the sofa and says, "no, I still want to sleep for a while. You can ask people to buy the rice we ate in Chengdong last time."


    Mu Xianxu laughs, "I''ll take you to the French restaurant."


    "I just want to eat that family''s casserole. I don''t want anything else." Jiang Rao lies there, pulling his sleeve coquettishly.


    Just compound, mu Xianxu natural everywhere along her, "good good, I''ll let people buy."


    "Well."


    Jiang Rao smiles with satisfaction.


    Half an hour later, mu Xianxu received a call from his secretary, saying that he couldn''t find the taozifan.


    Also, Jiang Rao took him to the pot restaurant a few days ago. It''s very partial, and it''s hard to find the navigation. If Jiang Rao hadn''t sat by and directed him to turn left and right, he didn''t know there was such a small shop in shenzang alley.


    "Rao Rao, pot..." Mu Xianxu stood up to talk to her, but she fell asleep again on the sofa.


    Is his sofa so comfortable? He''s sleeping all the time.


    Mu Xianxu went over and covered her with a blanket. His eyes fell on her flat stomach, and his eyes darkened. He knew that she always cared about abortion. Several times he woke up in the night, he was awakened by her crying in her dream.


    Asked what was the matter, she said she dreamt that their daughter had been lost.


    At that sound, he was worried.


    Mu Xianxu sighs, stands up, picks up the car key and goes. When he comes to the door, he suddenly thinks that the computer is not turned off. He stops and doesn''t return.


    His computer is for Jiang Rao to see, she can''t understand, unless it''s full of bag information.


    Mu Xianxu quietly smile, gently close the door to leave directly.


    The sound of closing the door was very light, but it still came into Jiang Rao''s ears.


    Lying on the sofa, Jiang Rao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the closed door. Under her long eyelashes, her big eyes are half sleepy, sober and cold.


    She sat up from the sofa, picked up the bag, took out two high-tech small things from it, and then walked to Mu Xianxu''s desk without hesitation.


    She sat down, took a look at the open interface on the desktop, and then looked at the location of everything on the desk. Then she picked up the mouse and pointed in


    ¡­¡­


    Herdsman.


    The golden leaves floated all over the ground, and the servants had to sweep them three times in the morning, middle and evening.


    Sanfang is in the west of the big house. The sun shines into the bright hall. Mu Huahong is sitting by to watch the report. Gu Ruo tells him something about his company.


    "I still can''t find out in yinghannian?" Mu Huahong put away the report and asked coldly.


    Gu Ruo, who has always been able and shrewd, has a severe headache in the face of Ying Hannian. She shakes her head. "There''s no way. Ying Hannian is too alert. No matter how many people I send, as long as he doesn''t want to be followed, he always has a way to get rid of it."


    "As a young man, he can get a foothold in the herdsman. It''s impossible without any means."


    Because of this, he especially appreciated Ying Hannian and wanted to dig a corner.


    "Bang."


    Mu Huahong threw the report on the table in front of him. "However, since I can''t dig it, I don''t have the patience to wait any longer. With his help, Xianguang has been better than Xianxu. It''s not a good thing to continue like this."Gu Ruo understood what he meant. In her opinion, it was time for such a stubborn person to start.


    "Then I''ll find someone." Gu Ruo said.


    "Let''s arrange a car accident. We don''t have to kill him. He can''t help him if he''s half disabled." Mu Huahong''s cold tunnel.


    "Good."


    Gu Ruo nodded and was about to find a mobile phone to make a call. A rush of footsteps came from far to near.


    It''s their housekeeper.


    "Third Master, Third Master, something''s wrong!" The housekeeper rushed in flustered, sweating and pale. "You and the third lady didn''t answer the phone. The company called home."


    When their husband and wife talk about things, they often put their mobile phones aside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huahong asked in a deep voice.


    "The fourth young master is suspected of divulging trade secrets, and has just been taken away from the company by the people of the procuratorate." Said the butler.


    "What?"


    Gu Ruo stayed for a while.


    Procuratorate? Just suspected of divulging secrets, how can the procuratorate be mobilized? What''s more, the relationship network of herdsmen covers everything. How can they not receive any information?


    No It''s not easy.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes sank, and he immediately looked at Gu Ruo. "You call our people in the procuratorate and ask what''s going on. I''ll take the lawyer to go there right away."


    At this time, Mu Huahong is not too nervous. He has experienced more disturbances. No matter how big things are, he is confident that he can resolve them.


    "Good, good."


    Gu ruowei is in a panic.


    "Calm down."


    Mu Huahong looks at her discontentedly.


    That''s her son


    Gu Ruo frowned. Under Mu Huahong''s rebuke, he quickly regained his capable momentum and pulled out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Mu Huahong calls his lawyer as he walks. The housekeeper and several bodyguards follow him, and they march forward.


    Sunlight came in from the outside.


    Through the long corridor and the splendid main hall, Mu Huahong was about to walk towards the gate when he heard a laughing voice, "where is the third uncle in such a hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Huahong turned back with a cold face.

 Chapter 287

    I saw mu Xianguang in a sportswear standing on the balance car rowing, a leisurely, a face full of down the well.


    Ying Hannian was standing in front of the koi pond, feeding the fish with a plate of fish. He didn''t even look here.


    Mu xianguangcheng wants to see Mu Huahong has no face, so he controls the balance car to row in front of him, "ah, it suddenly occurred to me that my secretary just called me on the computer and said that Xianxu was taken away, isn''t it a big deal? You can''t hide it. "


    It''s official news.


    "You did it?"


    Mu Huahong asked him, but his eyes were on Ying Hannian in the distance.


    It''s not mu Xianguang who can do this.


    Divulging secrets is impossible to file a case without being reported before this kind of thing gets serious. Moreover, if the people on the other side of the procuratorate don''t give themselves a break, they must not be able to do it in secret.


    I think there are articles in it.


    "Tut, third uncle, what do you say? I care about Xianxu." Mu Xianguang frowned and exaggerated, "I want to help."


    "Oh."


    Mu Huahong sneered.


    "Third uncle, you are an elder. Some words should not be said by me, but you really don''t want to dig people from me all the time. Teach Xianxu well. Look at him, how can his family secrets leak out? It''s easy to have an accident."


    Mu Xianguang stood in the balance car and said, extremely sarcastic.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes fell on Ying Hannian, "good, very good. I''ll see when you can be proud."


    Having no time to fight with his nephew, Mu Huahong calmly turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, mu Xianguang jumped out of the balance car excitedly. "In the cold year, you see my third uncle''s face. It''s really refreshing!"


    Still want to dig a corner, bah!


    "Congratulations, second young master, your time has come." Ying Hannian looks back at him calmly.


    "Cold year, you are my lucky god."


    With that, mu Xianguang slapped his hands twice. A servant came out quickly with a high-end box in his hand, two car keys and a rolled up paper inside.


    "I''ve got a Maybach and a Bugatti Veyron for you." Mu Xianguang said generously, "there is also a community under my name, where the house price has been fried to 60000, and now it''s yours!"


    It''s a big gift.


    Ying Hannian put the fish food aside, turned and walked to the servant. He reached out and picked up a car key with a diamond on it. His thin lip hooked it. "The second young master is a big hand."


    "It''s nothing compared to what you earn for me." Mu Xianguang said triumphantly, "I see how Sanfang can turn over this time."


    "The third master will certainly try his best to recover the situation. No matter whether he can survive the disaster or not, asset evaporation is inevitable. Second young master, what you have to do now is to help Sanfang." Ying Hannian throws the key to the road.


    Under the cultivation of Ying Hannian, mu Xianguang gradually understood some of the hidden instructions in his words and said with a smile, "help, help, some things will become mine!"


    Ying Hannian put the car key into the box, covered it and took it away impolitely, "then I''ll go first, second young master."


    "Go, by the way, you can spend more time with Xia Xi when you are free."


    Mu Xianguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years noncommittal hook lips, turned away.


    He stepped out from the herdsman. In the distance, Jiang Qixing was waiting for him by the car. When he saw him coming, he immediately came forward and opened the door for him, "brother Han."


    "Did you send Jiang Rao abroad?"


    Should cold year cold voice asks a way.


    That''s right. Before entering the herdsman''s family, Ying Hannian learned that mu Xianxu had something to do with Jiang Rao.


    After finding out that Jiang Rao''s child is beaten by mu Xianxu, he pulls Jiang Rao into the game. At first, Jiang Rao hesitated. She had a family, and she didn''t dare to retaliate against the Mu family. But later, she suddenly realized that she reappeared in front of Mu Xianxu as a singer, which made him reluctant to give up and regain his pursuit. Under his


    planning, she found an opportunity to enter mu Xianxu''s office and steal the relevant secrets.


    Her task has been completed.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing frowned, "Jiang Rao''s family sent them abroad some time ago and changed their identity, but Jiang Rao She didn''t come to the airport as scheduled. She said she had her own arrangements. I couldn''t find her. "


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s face suddenly sank down and hit the car body with a "bang", with a cold face. "How dare she stay? Find it now! If you find a tie, tie it to me


    Jiang Rao is dead if she stays at this time. She wants to kill him.


    But he knows that Jiang Rao and Lin Yi have a good relationship in S City, and Lin Yi has no trouble with him.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The flowers in front of the garden villa are withering and blooming.The fragrance of flowers in autumn is always quiet and pleasant to smell.


    Lin Yi walks to muxianfeng with a cup of honey water. Muxianfeng sits in the hall. Just after listening to the monthly report of the management team, he asks them to go down.


    "Honey water."


    Lin Yi put the cup in front of him and prepared two delicate and delicious coffee cakes.


    They are all very light, which is in line with the taste of muxianfeng.


    "Well." Mu Xianfeng picked up the small plate with the cake and fixed it with a fork, but he was not in a hurry to eat it. He looked at her faintly, "something happened to the third uncle''s family."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t know about it. "Xianxu was taken away by the people of the procuratorate. In name, he was suspected of divulging business secrets, but in fact, he was taking this as a breakthrough point in the investigation of tax evasion and bribery. It is estimated that even the third uncle would be dragged into the water. The third uncle has been in it all day."


    Mu Xianfeng said in a low voice and sighed softly.


    What happened to the third room?


    Is it a way to cope with the cold year?


    The man didn''t want her to worry, so he didn''t talk to her about anything.


    Lin Yi was puzzled in his heart. He just pretended to be surprised. "Is Sanfang really offering bribes? That''s a big crime. "


    Mu Xianfeng put the cake into his mouth and sipped it gently. It was bitter and astringent. After swallowing it, he said, "some things can be defined. If a herdsman can stand on the top, he can''t do it without a special network."


    This is specious, Lin Yiyue understood some meaning, did not ask. "Sometimes the relationship network is a very powerful thing. It is as strong as an iron bucket. But once someone breaks a small hole in it, everything will leak. The so-called leakage of business secrets is this hole." Mu Xianfeng said


    , his brow locked.


    "Someone?"


    Lin Yi looks at him puzzled. Is he doubting something? "Xianxu is the fourth young master of the nomadic family, and maybe the future successor. Do you think he will reveal the secrets of his own family?" Mu Xianfeng Road, into thinking, "do not know this is a small shock, or tsunami."

 Chapter 288

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent. He saw it quite thoroughly.


    She is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, she looks down, is Jiang Rao call.


    Lin Yi Chao Mu Xianfeng motioned, then he left with his mobile phone and went outside, "hello?"


    "It''s me, Xiaoyi. Are you free? I want to see you. "


    Jiang Rao''s voice sounds very low today, and her mood is not clear.


    "Now?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Well." Jiang Rao said, "if I don''t have time, I don''t have anything important. I just want to talk to you."


    I don''t know why. Lin Yi feels that her voice doesn''t sound right, as if she is suppressing something. After thinking about it, Lin Yi says, "OK, I''ll ask for leave right away."


    Jiang Rao''s general Lin Yi is in a dance training room on the third floor.


    The practice room is very bright. The floor mirror reflects the whole room several times as big. The music of modern dance comes from the stereo. Jiang Rao is standing in front of the mirror in her black practice clothes to practice dance. Her hands and feet are soft and beautiful.


    "Coming?" When Jiang Rao saw her put away her posture, she had a good smile. She couldn''t see a clue. "Change into a training suit and dance with me. I still remember that your dancing skills are much better than mine."


    "I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    Lin Yi nodded and came out in the dressing room after changing into a good training suit. Her tight black clothes set off her exquisite figure. Her big round neckline showed her delicate clavicle, and her skin was white.


    She pushed the door in and saw Jiang Rao standing in front of the big window, looking out.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi asked and walked over.


    Jiang Rao turned back with a smile and dragged her back to the center, facing the floor mirror. "Come on, let''s jump for a while. When we jump in S City, you give me the flash."


    So interesting?


    Lin Yi nodded and danced with her in front of the floor mirror.


    Sweat comes from between the forehead.


    Two young souls strike out the most powerful vitality.


    Lin Yi can see that Jiang Rao is very hard and devoted to the dance. They have been dancing for a long time. When they stop, Lin Yi has some dry mouth.


    Jiang Rao handed over a bottle of water, sat down cross legged on the floor, touched the words moistened by sweat, and said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. You''re better than me in dancing."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lin Yi smiles and drinks water.


    "No, you''re really good."


    Jiang Rao said to her body moved two times, the body a slant, will be for the convenience of dancing with the ball head of the head against her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her strangely and didn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know what is the happiest thing after I enter the entertainment industry?" Jiang Rao leans on her and asks.


    "There''s a huge fan base?"


    Lin Yidao.


    "No


    "Won a lot of awards?"


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "I know you." Jiang Rao doesn''t hesitate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. A string in her body was being pulled. She sat straight, holding the water bottle tightly.


    Jiang Rao is still leaning on her. Two intimate figures are reflected in the floor mirror, like a pair of direct sisters. "Xiaoyi, the world is too bad. The more I climb up, the more I can see the ugliness in every corner. But the world is very good, because it lets me meet you, you dance for me, you encourage me to walk out of the shadow, you support my face in the entertainment circle, and you save me the first time when I have an accident."


    Jiang Rao looked at them in the mirror and said, "without you, I might not be able to stand up in s city."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that she was suddenly so emotional, and her mood was a little astringent.


    "So, Xiaoyi, you have to live a good life with the people you like." Jiang Rao said, "the shepherd''s family is too big. It''s not a good place. You should quit immediately after you finish your work. It''s better to be a big lady at home."


    "Jiang Rao, is something wrong?"


    Lin Yi frowns. If she can''t hear the difference in Jiang Rao''s words, it''s a ghost. "No, I just like you so much that I want to give you all my blessings." Jiang Rao gently against her shoulder, said with a smile, tears trickled down silently, "as long as you are happy, no matter where I am, I will be very happy.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked down and saw that her face was full of tears. Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked and put her hand around her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash my face when I''m hurt."


    Jiang Rao wiped her tears and stood up to leave.


    Lin Yi was disturbed by her tears and didn''t see her back for a long time. Lin Yi stood up to have a look, and her eyes suddenly touched the outside.I saw a sea of people on the road outside the glass window. Some cars were stuck in the center and couldn''t cross. Countless special police rushed out to maintain order.


    A lot of camera racks are there.


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly found that the broad road was diagonally opposite the procuratorate.


    She just came with the navigator. Because she knew that there was a traffic jam here, she turned from the next road and didn''t find that the procuratorate was on the side, right where the window was aimed.


    For a moment, a lot of messy ideas came into her mind, and her back was chilly.


    Lin Yi covered his lips in shock and strung all the threads together.


    "Before I respected you and didn''t want to say, now you should tell me, who is that man? Did he force you to take the medicine? Did he not want the child? "


    "Is the other party so powerful? So big that you don''t dare to say a word when you are wronged like this? Is it difficult to be a member of the four families? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The person who can make Miss Lin look good must be extraordinary. I guess it''s the one who told you to tear a rotten body to disgust your enemy?"


    "You must trust him?"


    "Well, if you trust, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianxu is the fourth young master of the herdsman family. Do you think he will reveal the secrets of his family?"


    All the memories rushed into Lin Yi''s mind and almost exploded.


    No.


    How could that be? Lin Yi quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian answers it. She excitedly asks, "is Jiang Rao working for you? It''s she who divulges mu Xianxu''s secret. Mu Xianxu is the man who killed her child, isn''t she


    Ying Hannian''s voice sank, "she''s looking for you? where are you? I''ll ask Qixing to send her abroad immediately. She can''t stay at home any longer! "


    This is the problem of Lin Yi.


    She was so flustered that she almost dropped her cell phone. She said the address, hung up the phone and rushed out recklessly.


    There''s no half figure in the bathroom.


    Where have you been? Lin Yi bit his lips in a hurry. A flash of thought flashed through his mind. He rushed down the third floor. There were so many people outside that the special police finally separated them.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Yi pushed forward from the crowd when he heard a "come out, come out". Everyone rushed to the procuratorate like a wave, and reporters and photographers rushed in at all costs.


    At the gate of the procuratorate, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu came out one after another, surrounded by a large number of bodyguards.


    Lin Yi looks up, and mu Xianxu stands there. His handsome face is a little tired, and his suit is not as decent as it was when he was brand new. Mu Huahong is nothing.


    All of a sudden, mu Xianxu''s vision to the distance was fixed in one place. People seemed to be a little stiff. Lin Yi quickly followed and saw Jiang Rao standing in the distance. She was standing in the crowd, wearing a gray sweater over her training suit, a hat and a mask on her head, with only one pair of eyes looking at mu Xianxu''s direction.


    Jiang Rao.


    Lin Yi wants to go to find her. At the moment, the special police pull up a wall to separate the road in the middle and divide everyone on both sides of the road.


    Lin Yi is here and Jiang Rao is there. She is very anxious, but she has nothing to do.


    Mu Xianxu stood in front of the gate of the procuratorate. He stayed in it for a day. The interrogation he never had made him tired. He looked at Jiang Rao and the indifference in her eyes. His heart was like a knife.


    As soon as there was an accident, he guessed it was her action. No one else in his office had been alone.


    Just hate him?


    Is she satisfied with his embarrassed appearance?


    in front of the media, Hongmu and I can''t tell you what to do


    The microphone was handed forward.


    "First, I believe in the state and the law; second, I believe in my son!"


    Mu Huahong put his hand around his son, and his words were sonorous and powerful. With that, he glanced at the bodyguard.


    After receiving instructions, the bodyguards immediately moved forward with no expression, blocking the media with their strong bodies, "please let me go! Excuse me, please


    With the help of bodyguards and special police, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu walk to their car, surrounded by people.


    The sun was blazing.


    Mu Xianxu sat down in the back seat, and the nearest one standing outside the window was Jiang Rao.


    She stood there, like a cold spectator. No matter how people moved or pushed, she didn''t care. She looked at him coldly, as if to say, mu Xianxu, do you have today?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu across the glass on her line of sight, stabbed throat a burst of pain.


    The windows were tightly closed, and the special police and bodyguards were still trying to evacuate the crowd.


    In less than 12 hours, mu Xianxu''s entry into the procuratorate caused a huge sensation, and there were countless onlookers.


    Mu Huahong looked coldly at the crowd in front of him. His face was not smooth enough. He asked harshly, "who is the person who divulged the secret?"


    There is also the appearance of being a loving father in front of the media.


    Mu Huahong didn''t trust his son, but he knew that mu Xianxu grew up under the strong discipline of him and Gu Ruo. He never dared to disobey him. He didn''t dare to do anything about divulging secrets.


    Mu Xianxu drew back his eyes and moved his lips rigidly. "I don''t know."


    "I really don''t know?" Mu Huahong looked at him and examined his expression.


    "I really don''t know."


    Mu Xianxu spoke word by word, his eyes were dull and empty, his hands on his knees were clenched little by little, and Yu Guangzhong''s slender figure was still standing.


    "You think I''m really asking you? If you don''t think about it, it''s been a day, and your mother''s way has already found out who entered your office. " Mu Huahong didn''t expect that his son even wanted to defend the man at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu stay stay, shocked to see Mu Huahong.


    Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao


    Mu Xianxu was in a panic. He pushed to the door and was about to get off, but the car suddenly started. He wanted to jump down and was pressed down by Mu Huahong. The next second, he slapped him in the face. "So many media are here, you have a try!"


    Mu Xianxu looked at him in horror, "father, don''t touch her."


    Mu Hua Hong glared at him fiercely, "the worthless things are going to be killed by people and pay for the number of people!"


    "Father..."


    "Drive faster!"


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel.


    The herdsman''s car gradually left everyone''s sight. Jiang Rao stood in the same place, her eyes were still cold, but she didn''t know when there was a tear mark on her face.


    When the protagonist left, the crowd dispersed.


    The special police finally let go of the wall. Lin Yi Ran to the opposite side of the road and tried to squeeze the crowd away. When it arrived, Jiang Rao was no longer in the same place. She looked out and saw that Jiang Rao''s back was far away."Jiang Rao!"


    Lin Yi quickly catch up, Jiang Rao through the procuratorate building, back on the path.


    Lin Yifei ran fast, but when she ran after her, she saw only a few horizontal and vertical paths. The buildings were built high, and no human figure could be seen.


    What about people?


    Lin Yi frowned, "Jiang Rao! Jiang Rao


    She cried out and there was no response.


    Lin Yi is so anxious that he is about to call Jiang Rao with his mobile phone. As soon as he lowers his head, he sees a mobile phone lying quietly on the ground at the corner of the corner.


    She bent down to pick up, is Jiang Rao''s mobile phone.


    At that moment, her legs were soft.


    ¡­¡­


    In the American country style villa, Lin Yi sits on the last two steps of the stairs, with his head down and one hand holding the mobile phone tightly until it is stiff.


    Jiang Qixing stood aside, feeling guilty.


    He was also blocked by the crowd when he rushed. By the time he arrived, Jiang Rao had disappeared.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll save you."


    Ying Hannian squats beside her, hands on her knees.


    Lin Yi didn''t turn his head to ignore him. His eyes were already red.


    Since she was received here, she has maintained this state and ignored others.


    "Shall I make you a cup of coffee?" Ying Hannian coaxed her with a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi still ignored him. Jiang Qixing couldn''t stand by and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Lin, this has nothing to do with brother Han. Brother Han has planned to send her abroad and change her identity as soon as things come out. Who knows that Jiang Rao has made her own decision to stay. Now she is in the hands of Sanfang. If she leaks secrets, brother Han will also..."


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and gave him a cold look. Jiang Qixing had to close his mouth and turn around to leave in silence.


    "Don''t feel bad, Tuan Tuan. It''ll be OK."


    Ying Hannian continued to coax his wife. Lin Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were red and he asked, "is it interesting that you are hiding from me?"

 Chapter 290

    "Tuan Tuan..."


    Lin Yi stood up, eyes covered with water, angry voice choked, "I know, you have your hatred, Jiang Rao has Jiang Rao''s hatred, you all protect me, do not want me to participate in it, but have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m your girlfriend, I''m her best friend! But I was the last one to know. I didn''t know what happened until she had an accident. I couldn''t do anything


    She cried out excitedly, tears uncontrollably down, "I''m just like waste. Is the meaning of my existence just to watch you? If so, I would rather not know you


    Something happened to Jiang Rao.


    He could be in danger at any time.


    Like a fool, she is doing her safe work and living a safe life Who can understand this feeling?


    Lin Yi said aloud, almost out of control.


    Ying Hannian stood up and hugged her in his arms. He put his big hand on her head and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re having a hard time. You''re good, you''re good, you''re not sad..."


    Lin Yi reached out and tried to push him away, but he held him closer. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    The touch is deadly tender.


    Lin Yi couldn''t hold on. She was not a crying person. At this moment, her tears couldn''t stop at all. She leaned against his chest, and her tears kept flowing down. "I hate you in the cold year!"


    "Yes, I''m the worst in the whole damn world!"


    Ying Hannian hugged her, rubbed her black hair with the palm of his hand again and again, patiently comforted her, "enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a knife and stab me twice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t speak. He put his hand around his back, and his thin white fingers firmly grasped the clothes behind him.


    In Ying Hannian''s half cajole and half appease, Lin Yi gradually calms down. She sits down at the table and makes a cup of coffee for her politely. "Come on, taste it. I''ve added sugar, sweet."


    Lin Yi put his hands around the coffee cup, and his cold hands were instantly warmed.


    She looked at him and asked, "what now?"


    Tears and questioning don''t help. We have to find a solution. "Jiang Rao will be fine for the time being. Sanfang arrested her just to let her spit out the behind the scenes. She went to Mu Xianguang. But now Sanfang is under investigation. I''ll do some activities in secret to help the flames, and save people when they have no time for themselves." Ying Hannian wiped away her tears.


    "I''m sure Jiang Rao won''t spit you out."


    Lin Yi is steadfast.


    It is because of this that she worries more about Jiang Rao''s suffering.


    Ying Hannian glared at her and asked in a deep voice, "do you trust her so much?"


    He and Jiang Qixing have the same worry. Jiang Rao''s behavior of not going abroad is so stupid that there is no remedy for it. If Jiang Rao spits out the truth too early, he will be tied up. But Lin Yi is so sad that he can''t bear to say.


    Lin Yi saw him like this and asked, "don''t you know why she promised to do things for you?"


    "She hates herders."


    Otherwise she won''t be hooked. "Yes, she hates it, but she agrees because she guesses that I''m with you, and she thinks you''re trustworthy." Lin Yi held the coffee cup tightly. "She just came to me and said that she hoped that I and the people I like could live happily


    , probably to imply that she would not say anything, because she would take care of my happiness."


    "How well do you get along with her?"


    Ying Hannian had some accidents. He knew that they had a good cooperation relationship when they were in S City, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes. Her eyes were very astringent. "She thought about everything for me, but I couldn''t help her."


    Fool.


    What are you staying for? She''s avenged. It''s time to leave.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and plucked the hair on her forehead. His dark eyes stared at her deeply. "Don''t worry, I will save her."


    "What can I do?" She asked.


    "Hold on, wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s keeping her out of it again.


    Lin Yi bit her lip and didn''t say anything. She lowered her head to drink coffee. Ying Hannian reached out and rubbed her head.


    Sometimes it doesn''t feel good to be protected too well, but she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rao has been gone for three days.


    Lin Yi is nervous every day. On Monday, she follows Mu Xianfeng to the big house.


    On the way, Mu Xianfeng looked at her and asked gently, "Lin Yi, is there something on your mind? You''ve been in a bit of a state of mind these two days. "


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Mu Xianfeng frowned slightly, "Lin Yi, you can talk to me if you have something on your mind."


    Obviously she was in front of him, but she seemed to be far away from him.


    "Nothing really, young master."


    Lin Yi smiles faintly and vaguely. She turns her face to look at the backward scenery outside the car. Three days later, she doesn''t know when she can save Jiang Rao.Mu Xianfeng looked at her, lips moved, did not say.


    The breakfast of the herdsmen was placed on a long table, and all the people took their seats, including all the members of the third room. Mr. mu Ziliang and Mr. Mu were sitting in the master''s seat, his face calm.


    "Grandfather, have some Lily porridge."


    Mu Xianfeng sat on one side and gracefully filled a bowl of delicate porridge in front of the old man.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t look, but looked coldly at mu Xianxu, who was sitting in the last seat. Mu Xianxu immediately stood up and stood aside with his head down.


    The reason why the old man didn''t use the family law was that he was still under investigation.


    Gu Ruo sits there and pulls her husband''s sleeve. Mu Huahong looks at mu Ziliang and says, "father, I didn''t teach Xianxu well."


    Lin Yi stands by the wall and looks at the people in Sanfang coldly. He really wants to rush up and ask where he has taken Jiang Rao.


    "It''s said that it was designed by a woman. Your son is really more promising than ever!"


    The old shepherd''s face was livid and his tone was not good.


    From the accident to now, he watched the assets of Sanfang''s company evaporate. In order to keep the situation unchanged, Mu Huahong even sold the land to make up for it. If the news gets out, it will be another joke.


    "Grandfather." Mu Xianfeng voice, gentle and elegant tone, "now is not the time to investigate, although I have no money, but also want to help a group of three uncles."


    "You''re kind."


    When he heard that from his grandson, the voice of Mr. Mu was a little gentle. Mu Xianfeng smiles and looks at Mu Huahong on the opposite side. "Uncle, if you can find something useful for me, I''m not angry with my company all the time. It doesn''t matter if I take away a few companies. Sanfang is on the cusp of the storm now. Once the momentum weakens, it will lead to wind talk."


    "I''m envious of Feng."


    Mu Huahong nodded. Among the younger generation, they admired Feng for his thoughtlessness. "Big brother and I really want to go together." Mu Xianguang sat on one side and looked at mu Ziliang eagerly. "Grandfather, I have prepared a lot of money. As long as my third uncle needs it, I will inject it immediately and never take credit for it."

 Chapter 291

    Muziliang looked at him and nodded happily, "it''s good for you to think so. I don''t care how you fight at home, but now that such a big event has happened, it''s time for you three to unite.


    ¡±


    they are all in one mind. Mu Huahong sneered in his heart and said, "I''m envious of the light, but now I can support it. I''m sorry to ask two younger generation to plan for me. I''m also active in the procuratorate. It seems that things are big. I''ve been temporarily suspended from some of my duties, but the storm will pass sooner or later. Father, please believe me. "


    "Well, you have to be more steady this time." Muzi Liangdao, he is old and has a weak heart for many things, but he has always believed that the Mu Huahong he cultivated can succeed.


    "Yes, but before that, there''s something I want you to know, father."


    Mu Hua has a strong voice.


    "What?" "This time, I was caught by the procuratorate and kept on investigating a small matter. In the final analysis, it was because of the little star that Xianxu raised outside, but a little star couldn''t do such a big thing, so I always felt that there were behind the scenes. I would like to ask you to help me see it." With that, Mu Huahong gave mu Xianguang a cold look.


    Mu Huahong guessed that it was Ying Hannian''s hand, but he could use any means to kill Ying Hannian, but mu Xianguang couldn''t. He had to put it in front of the old man and let him do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s face was stiff and his eyes turned.


    It''s true that he is the strongest king in the battle of brothers of the previous generation. He is in such a dilemma that he even wants to put him in front of the old man.


    So is this little star. Why don''t you stay here?


    Mu Ziliang just nodded his head, and Gu Ruo turned to look at the maid behind him. The maid retreated quietly.


    Lin Yi stood by the wall, his hands and feet began to chill.


    Jiang Rao


    After three days, I can see her again.


    Lin Yizheng thought, and suddenly saw housekeeper Feng come in from the outside and bow respectfully to the old man, "master, Mr. Ying is coming in the cold year."


    "Why did he come?"


    Mu Xianguang is a little nervous. He didn''t ask Ying Hannian to come.


    Mu Huahong took a drink from a glass of water and said coldly, "I sent someone to invite him. I have something to ask him."


    The first second is about the backstage, and the second is about Ying Hannian. People with clear eyes can see what Mu Huahong means.


    Mu Ziliang sat there, looking at mu Xianguang with one eye, "Xianguang, you are competitive. I know, but this time the situation is serious. You are not stupid enough to pour dirty water on the whole Mu family, are you?"


    Tax evasion and bribery.


    What a stain that is.


    When his son and grandson were young, he always stressed that he didn''t care about fighting, but the premise was to seek development for the whole Mu family!


    "Grandfather, third uncle slanders me. Yes, I want to fight for ER Fang, but I will never do such a mean thing!"


    Mu Xianguang said in a loud voice that he couldn''t sit before the table was full of delicious food.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t know what was going on inside. He grabbed his brother''s hand and said, "yes, grandfather, my mother has only passed away for a few months. My brother is still in grief. He won''t do such a thing."


    See the most beloved granddaughter speak, mu Ziliang did not continue to ask.


    Right and wrong, just listen to it. As soon as Mu Xiaxi finished, Ying Hannian stepped in under the light of the outside. He wore a long windbreaker over his white shirt, and rarely wore a black tie. He was tall and handsome. He walked in easily, glancing at the atmosphere of the restaurant with dark eyes. The evil spirit of thin lips was aroused and he walked in indifferently.


    Lin Yi looked at him, worried, but not in his face.


    "How are you, old man?" Ying Hannian stood beside mu Ziliang and even said hello casually.


    Mu Ziliang looked at him, jaw head, "OK, sit down." The old man''s idea of Han Nian is complicated. He has no evidence. He only suspects Ying Han Nian intuitively. However, because Ying Han Nian helps mu Xianguang well, he can make Er Fang better and better. His ability can be seen to be out of the question, so he doesn''t start against people.


    After all, herdsmen still need a hundred flowers to bloom.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian nodded, turned his head to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and was out of place with this noble family.


    As soon as the clamor over here was over, there was a sound coming from there. Lin Yi turned around and saw two bodyguards dragging a thin woman in. It was Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao couldn''t even stand and was dragged away. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. She only saw blood on her lips and her hair was long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled fiercely. Needless to say, Jiang Rao suffered inhuman torture these three days.


    Damn it!


    She leaned against the wall and slowly put her hands behind her, clenching her fist tightly."Bang!"


    The two bodyguards threw people on the ground like rags and stepped aside.


    Mu Xianxu stood not far away and saw her fall to the ground, shaking her hands. She raised her legs and was about to move forward. Mu Huahong swept over coldly, "Xianxu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stops stiffly.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Rao, who fell on the ground, trembled. She wanted to raise her head but couldn''t lift it up. The place where her sleeves didn''t cover was blue and purple.


    "Help her up."


    Gu Ruo opens his mouth.


    A maid was about to step forward. Lin Yi took a step forward without showing any trace and stood in front of her. She helped Jiang Rao up silently.


    Lin Yi helped her carefully for fear of hurting her.


    Jiang Rao''s eyes were full of blood. Now she was blue and pale. There was a scab on her earlobe. It seemed that she had been torn. It was hard to see a white skin in her neckline.


    How could you be hurt so badly


    Jiang Rao doesn''t look at her and lets her sit on the ground with her hand. She will fall down askew.


    Lin Yi simply squats down to hold Jiang Rao and doesn''t leave for the moment.


    No one cares whether Lin Yi''s action is improper. She is just a private cook and a servant in the eyes of everyone.


    "Father, the little star has admitted that she stole the secret from Xianxu''s computer."


    Gu Ruo sat at the table and said.


    Mu Xiaxi sat opposite, looking at Jiang Rao, who couldn''t even sit straight. He frowned tightly and said, "since we found the culprit, why don''t we just give it to the procuratorate? Why beat a girl like this? "


    "Xia Xi, you are too simple. Xianxu''s office is uneasy to monitor. There is no full evidence. If you hand someone over to the procuratorate, you will only think that our herdsmen find someone to answer the charge."


    Gu Ruo glanced at her and said, "therefore, instead of letting the procuratorate try it, it''s better for us herdsmen to try it by ourselves. At least we should catch the behind the scenes to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiaxi was silent.

 Chapter 292

    Mu Ziliang turned around and sat on the chair. His dark blue silk pajamas made his old face especially dignified. He looked down at Jiang Rao and didn''t care about her injuries. He only asked, "who told you to do it?"


    "No one told me. I made it myself."


    Jiang Rao leaned on Lin Yi''s body and pulled the corner of her lips. With a sneer, the wound at the corner of her mouth cracked and blood seeped out again.


    Lin Yike made herself hundreds of times before he reached out to wipe her.


    Ying Hannian sat by and took the delicate Western tea cup from the servant''s hand. He smelled it and played with the lid. "The anti-theft system of Xianxu computer is very good. It''s impossible for a female star to understand it, not for an expert to steal it." Mu Huahong looked at mu Ziliang and said, "moreover, after the incident, I checked that the family of the actress had been sent abroad for a long time, and there was no trace. She couldn''t do it, so there must be someone behind her, but she was very tight lipped and refused to say."


    Just don''t say it.


    Mu Xianguang breathed a sigh of relief and sweat came out of his hair.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rao listens to sneer a, full of bloodshot eyes is full of not angry.


    Mu Ziliang saw her look and frowned. "You said you did it alone. Why?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Rao looks up at mu Ziliang with difficulty. Her eyes pass Mu Huahong and his wife again. Her eyes stay for a long time on each face. Finally, she disappears from mu Xianxu''s figure.


    She was so painful that she didn''t have a good place to eat, but her tone was cold, maintaining her self-esteem and pride. "I had a chance to go, do you know why I didn''t go?"


    "Why?"


    Mu Huahong wants to know the answer.


    She did it in a covert way, which caught all three of them off guard. She really had a chance to leave.


    "Because I want to see my daughter''s killer." Jiang Rao sneered, his eyes on Mu Huahong''s line of sight, "you people who are above me, how can I see if I don''t stay."


    "To kill your daughter?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked in amazement.


    Muziliang has a serious face.


    Ying Hannian is still looking at the cup in his hand.


    "Father, this..." Gu Ruo stands up from the dining table and just wants to explain. Jiang Rao interrupts her sarcastically, "how can anyone else not know? In order to revive Sanfang''s reputation and make his son marry the daughter of a big capitalist, he did not hesitate to give me medicine and kill my daughter in my stomach. "


    Her voice was full of tears.


    Lin Yi squatted there and didn''t know how much force it took to keep his face expressionless. Mu Ziliang looked at Mu Huahong and his wife with a overcast face. Gu Ruo immediately stood up and said, "father, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s pregnant, but she''s a famous socialite. It''s not clear whose kind the child is. Besides, she got rid of the child herself.


    it has nothing to do with us. It''s because she covets her beauty that Xianxu makes it so."


    It''s clean.


    Jiang Rao laughs contemptuously, "for the sake of profit, killing your own granddaughter can also be so righteous, baby, you see, this is your silent father, your grandfather and grandmother, they are the killers who killed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, listening to her every word, his lips trembled. "Nonsense Mu Huahong said unhappily, "father, if what you said is true, I''ve checked the private life of this female star and it''s a mess. The reason why I asked Mr. Ying to come here today is because I heard that the female star had been given to him before,


    is there any coincidence?"


    The spearhead is finally at Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi squats on the ground until stiff, holding Jiang Rao tightly with both hands, trying to give her warmth.


    "What?"


    Mu Xia Xi stayed for a while and looked at Ying Hannian in disbelief.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him, Mu Xianfeng sat there, eyes calmly cast in the past, "Mr. Ying said nothing?"


    "The tea is not good. The cup is good. Please give me two back."


    Ying Hannian answered carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silence of a room, everyone is speechless.


    Ying Hannian put the teacup down, and when he looked up and saw everyone staring at him, he suddenly said, "Oh, I''m serious."


    Ying Hannian''s school glared at Jiang Rao seriously, as if thinking about something, and then laughed carelessly, "I don''t remember."


    "It''s no fun for Mr. Ying to pretend at this time."


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel, pointed out that should be cold years, can break mu Xianguang.


    "What do I pretend to be? From the past to the present, the women who were given to me by others were not 100, but 80. Do I remember them all?"


    Ying Hannian casually said, "the third master has been in the limelight all the way and has received more beautiful women than I have. Can he remember every one he has entertained? The three ladies were sad. Ah


    He had a deep smile."What are you talking about?"


    Gu Ruo was so excited that he could hardly stand there and glared at him angrily. "I''m talking nonsense?" Ying Hannian stood up from the sofa, his eyes changed, and he said, "the third master and the third lady are just trying to drag the second young master into the water in front of the old man because they insist on helping the third room. I''m really sorry for the second young master."


    With that, Ying Hannian glances at mu Xianguang, and then sits down leisurely.


    Mu Xianguang got a sign and quickly stood up, full of grievance and anger, "third uncle, what do you mean? This female star said that she did it by herself, but you even put out some trivial old things. What do you want? "


    Muziliang looked at him.


    "Grandfather, the third uncle is obviously coming for me now. You have to make the decision for me. I dare swear that I will never seek my position by damaging the interests of the herdsmen!" Mu Xianguang put up his fingers.


    It''s all under oath.


    Muziliang was calm and didn''t say a word.


    Mu Huahong sat at the dining table. The breakfast in front of him had already cooled down. He said, "father, you have to judge this."


    "Well."


    Mu Ziliang''s eyes were deep and he turned to housekeeper Feng. Housekeeper Feng nodded and left.


    After a while, housekeeper Feng walks in slowly and stops in front of Lin Yi and Jiang Rao. He has a small transparent glass bottle with a white pill inside.


    "This is the medicine used by our herdsmen to interrogate the servants of the Lord. After taking it, it will be painful, such as broken bones and muscles, biting by thousands of insects. Even if you faint, you will still be awakened by pain. The herdsmen have never come out with anyone who can carry this medicine."


    Housekeeper Feng said as he pulled the cork out of the bottle. "Miss Jiang, why don''t you tell me directly, so that you don''t have to suffer again."


    "I said, I made it myself. You can''t get a second answer even if you kill me."


    Jiang Rao scorns the tunnel. When her daughter died, she didn''t care about her own life. For her, there was nothing she could do to see these killers take her. She was very happy to see them step by step into the abyss.

 Chapter 293

    "Then there''s no way. Somebody, get the water."


    Feng is in charge of the family.


    Mu Xianxu looked at the maid holding a water cup, and finally couldn''t help rushing over, "can''t eat!"


    Lin Yi can feel Jiang Rao''s body stiff, and the radian of her lips is full of cold. Regardless of her parents'' eyes, mu Xianxu squats down in front of Jiang Rao and holds her shoulder in both hands. "Jiang Rao, don''t be crazy. You explain everything. I beg your grandfather to forgive you. You''ve been hurt like this. You can''t take this medicine. Do you understand? You will die


    Jiang Rao is still half on Lin Yi. Looking at the worry in Mu Xianxu''s eyes, she just feels funny.


    "Mu Xianxu, it''s me. Please stop pretending to be respectable in front of me. I look disgusted!" Jiang Rao''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Mu Xianxu looks at her painfully. "From the day you forced me to have an abortion, I only hate you. It doesn''t matter if you cheat me to play with me. Why do you want to take away my child? Why do you deprive me of my right to be a mother?" Jiang Rao sits on the ground and roars hysterically, and all her pain is released at this moment.


    "I..."


    "I''m going to put you in jail and your father in jail. That''s what you deserve, and that''s what your family deserves!" Jiang Rao glared at him with hatred, tears falling from her eyes.


    Lin Yi subconsciously hugged her.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that the reason Jiang Rao left behind was not too hate, but too pain. Her heart died and she couldn''t live anywhere.


    So she would rather be arrested, rather in this big family to shout a happy, for their daughter can not be born vent.


    "Xianxu, you still don''t get out of the way!"


    Mu Huahong frowned in disgust. He didn''t expect that Mu Huahong had an infatuated species. When did he say that.


    Mu Xianxu squats there motionless, and a bodyguard comes forward to pull him away.


    Housekeeper Feng bends down and hands the glass bottle to Jiang Rao. Mu Xianxu cries out excitedly, "don''t Grandfather, father, you let me persuade her again, she will say! She will say it


    The shepherd looked at the grandson with deep eyes. He was trapped in love. He didn''t know what to say. He was like a man who could bear the burden.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and supported Jiang Rao. He raised his eyes to housekeeper Feng and said calmly, "housekeeper Feng, I''ll come."


    Then she spread out her palm. Housekeeper Feng poured the medicine into her palm. Lin Yi pressed the pill under her thumb and pretended to cover her palm with Jiang Rao''s lips.


    "Wait, I''ll come!"


    Gu Ruo suddenly got up and walked towards them.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are tight. She almost subconsciously wants to say that she has been fed. Her hand is pulled by Gu Ruo. Gu Ruo opens the palm of her hand, takes out the pill, bends down and pinches Jiang Rao''s chin.


    Jiang Rao watched her coldly, forced to open her lips, without any sign of weakness and begging for mercy.


    "No! Mother


    Mu Xianxu cried out, don''t do this to her, don''t


    Lin Yi''s hand suddenly clenched Jiang Rao''s clothes, eyes staring at Gu ruo''s medicine, breathing uncontrollably.


    This breath falls in Jiang Rao''s ears. She weakly raises her hand and nods twice on Lin Yi''s hand in difficulty. In other people''s eyes, it is an attempt to struggle. Only Lin Yi knows that she is still pacifying herself at this time.


    Gu Ruo still throws the medicine into Jiang Rao''s mouth, pinches her in one hand, and takes the water cup from the maid''s hand to pour it directly.


    Lin Yi can do nothing.


    There is nothing she can do.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Rao raised her head, water all the corners of her mouth flowing down, along the arc of her neck flowing into the neckline, she can''t control the physiological changes, eventually she will swallow the medicine.


    Mu Xianxu was imprisoned by the bodyguard. When she saw that her throat was swallowing, she was in despair. Her legs softened and she knelt down straight to the ground.


    Rao Rao


    I''m sorry.


    Sorry!


    Gu Ruo opens her mouth when she swallows it and gives the cup to the person beside her. Jiang Rao has deeply sunk fingerprints on both sides of her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi squatted there, fingers stiff to seize Jiang Rao, dare not vent the mood.


    Endure, Jiang Rao, certainly can endure, certainly can.


    Soon, the effect of the medicine spread out in Jiang Rao''s body. She grabbed the clothes in front of her body, and her fingers sank in. Her face was pale, her pupils diffused, and her eyes were full of pain.


    She clenched her teeth and said nothing, stifling the pain from the sky.


    Lin Yi wanted to hold Jiang Rao, but Jiang Rao suddenly pushed her away. She fell to the ground and rolled back and forth in pain. She couldn''t help crying out, "ah -" the green tendons were all exposed on her forehead. Jiang Rao''s voice seemed to be torn. Her bloodless lips were shaking. Her thin legs were pushing desperately on the ground, as if someone had pinched her Her neck, her neckPour boiling water on your legs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her and sat on the ground with her brows locked tightly.


    "Rao Rao..."


    Mu Xianxu couldn''t bear to see it. He knelt on the ground and closed his eyes.


    He hurt her, he hurt her


    "Well Ah - "


    JIANG Rao covers her throat and utters a broken cry, like a butterfly with broken wings, which can only lie on the ground and wriggle in pain. Lin Yi raised his head and looked at Mu''s faces. Mu Ziliang was not moved by the pictures. Mu Xianguang was very nervous. What he was nervous about was himself. Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo were expressionless, as if to them, human life was just something they trampled on.


    The medicine effect is more and more heavy, Jiang Rao is also more and more painful, holding his neck constantly turning over and over.


    "Lin Yi, come to my side, lest she hurt you."


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly opens his mouth and looks at her anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to jump on Jiang Rao, but at last he could only stand up rigidly and walk towards Mu Xianfeng step by step. He turned his head and closed his eyes and tears where others could not see him.


    It''s almost time. Mu Ziliang looks at housekeeper Feng. Housekeeper Feng walks up to Jiang Rao and takes out a small glass bottle with a pill in it. "Miss Jiang, here''s an antidote. Tell the person who ordered you to do this, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao doesn''t speak. She just suffers from the pain all over the sky. The thin tendons on the back of her hands twist and struggle. She constantly pedals her feet. The sound of her shoes pedaling on the floor is heard in the whole restaurant.


    Again and again. "Miss Jiang, aren''t you ready to say that? If you don''t take the antidote, you won''t get through the pain. " Housekeeper Feng took the glass from the maid''s hand and poured it on her face.

 Chapter 294

    The cold water soaked her hair and covered her face, making her look more ferocious.


    She opened her eyes wide as if she had been bitten by something in her throat.


    "Rao Rao, tell me Don''t suffer any more... " Mu Xianxu cried out loudly, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, his eyebrows were tightly tightened, and his eyes were full of weak tears.


    "OK, I said..."


    Jiang Rao is lying on the floor, holding her neck in both hands, grabbing out blood marks and looking at it in despair.


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang''s breath all stopped, the finger shudders ground to grasp a silver fork, nervous ground lip tightly close.


    Ying Hannian''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He turned his eyes to Mu Xianxu, whose emotion was out of control.


    "Who told you to do it?" Gu Ruo came out from the dining table and stood beside Jiang Rao, eager to know the answer, "should it be a cold year?"


    "Oh." At this moment, Jiang Rao could still laugh. She endured endless pain and looked at Gu Ruo, "it''s Mu Xianquan It''s because he can''t stand being left out that he wants revenge. "


    Just say it.


    The more chaotic they are, the better.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian were just watching a play there, and almost jumped up when they heard that.


    Why are they still involved.


    "You are shameless to climb and bite Gu Ruo was so angry that he kicked her with his high heels.


    Jiang Rao himself is in endless pain, which is more painful than scream. Mu Xianguang sat there and saw Ying Hannian''s glance before he could relax. He quickly stood up and said, "what''s random climbing and biting? No one can hold this medicine. What can she do if she doesn''t tell the truth at this time? Do you have to bite me to tell the truth? Third uncle, they are all family. Don''t be so mean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face is so blue that he can hardly be blocked by his nephew.


    The girl''s perseverance is so great that even the medicine of the herdsman can''t cure her.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Gu Ruo listens to this, and wants to start against Jiang Rao. Mu Xiaxi stands up, and his snow-white face is full of disapproval. "You are too cruel. I can''t see it. Grandfather, I can''t eat it. Go back to my room first."


    With that, Mu Xiaxi turned and left.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at Mu Xiaxi, then looked back at Lin Yi, and said gently, "grandfather, it seems that we can''t ask anything, and we can''t see this, so let''s forget it?"


    Lin Yi has never appreciated Mu Xiaxi and Mu Xianfeng as much as now, and only their identities are suitable for them to come out and say a fair word.


    "Ask is to ask out, three uncle letter of words should punish envy spring."


    Mu Xianguang said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianquan rises from the table.


    One was too long and the other was too impatient. They almost fought at the dinner table.


    Muzi Liang glared at Mu Huahong with a overcast face, his eyes full of disappointment, "OK, this is a tough bone, and you can''t find anything to ask. You three rooms will deal with it by yourself. Now the most important thing is to try to remedy the disaster you caused."


    Mu Huahong and Gu Ruoqi stood there, "yes, father."


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Ying Hannian to pull Mu Xianguang down, but he was confused and failed.


    "Master, I''ll help you to your room."


    Housekeeper Feng stepped forward to help the old man.


    As soon as the old man left, the restaurant was in a mess. Muxianquan and muxianguang quarreled with each other. Muxianfeng sat there looking at his two younger brothers with a headache.


    Someone came forward to drag up Jiang Rao. Lin Yi saw the plane and said with a smile, "I''ll help you, too."


    No one stopped her. Lin Yi picks up Jiang Rao, who is still shaking. Ying Hannian stands up from one side and wipes her arm. She pushes her warm fingers into her palm, lowers her head to tidy up her clothes, lowers her voice, and leaves a message, "relieve pain, let her jump when the speed is slow, and pray for stars to save her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi tightly holds the medicine in his hand and helps Jiang Rao to go out. There are bodyguards and servants beside him.


    "Why is it bleeding again?"


    Lin Yi raised his hand to Jiang Rao to wipe the blood on his lips, and took the opportunity to send the medicine in.


    Jiang Rao glances at her and swallows the medicine. In pain, Jiang Rao makes a small sound. Jiang Rao plants it on the ground.


    The person beside didn''t care. Lin Yi held it for the first time. She heard Jiang Rao''s voice ringing in her ear, "don''t save me. They''ve laid a net, just waiting for people to hook up."


    This is the third room after the move, the trial can not, deliberately give the second room the opportunity to save or kill.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi understand why should cold year make sure the door won''t lock, Jiang Rao can have a chance to jump, because three rooms to deliberately leave flaws.


    Knowing that it''s a bureau, we still have to hook up, because Jiang Rao can''t save it any more.


    "Jump when the speed is slow, Jiang Qixing will help you."Lin Yi said in a very low voice, repressing her emotion and helping her up, only to see her trembling voice once again low across his ears, "no, I''ve had enough, Xiao Yi."


    Not enough.


    She''s still young. How can she.


    Not enough


    "All right, that''s it. Go back."


    Two bodyguards came forward to drag people to the car, picked up the rope to tie Jiang Rao''s hand.


    "Bang -"


    standing there, Lin Yi could only watch the door closed in front of her eyes, isolating her and Jiang Rao into two worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Ying Hannian is about to leave, and Mu Huahong''s housekeeper is blocking his way.


    Ying Hannian turned around and saw Mu Huahong coming towards him. "Ying Hannian, you have a good method. You choose people carefully, and you won''t leave yourself any trouble."


    This time, he was anxious. He should torture Jiang Rao for a while and then send him out.


    "Are you praising me? I don''t quite understand. "


    Ying Hannian smiles and his eyes are dark. Even Mu Huahong, who has been in business for many years, can''t see through him.


    "You are a little older than my two sons, but you are much better than them. If I had a son like you, I would not worry about anything."


    Mu Hua Hong looked at him with fixed eyes. He raised his hand to straighten Ying Hannian''s tie. "However, young man, if you listen to my advice, you will be killed if you are too sharp."


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian shrugged, "I don''t know what the third master is going to do with me? Looking for someone to assassinate? Arrange an accident? "


    "Which one do you want to choose?"


    Mu Huahong smiles and hides it.


    "Whatever. I''d like to see if I die in front or if the third master is in prison." Should cold year sneer, eyes cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were suddenly cold. He gave him a deep look and left with his legs raised. Ying Hannian stood there and slowly restrained his smile. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw mu Xianxu kneeling there and his soul was not in general.

 Chapter 295

    Ying Hannian went to the front, took out a bag of wet tissue and handed it to him.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t move. He didn''t seem to see anyone in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Fourth young master, you''d better cheer up. Even you are desperate, and no one can save your sweetheart." Ying Hannian throws the paper towel away, says it coldly and turns to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu kneels on the ground, his mind is still full of Jiang Rao lying on the ground and rolling around in despair and helplessness.


    When he regained his mind and raised his eyes, he didn''t know who was talking to him just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The car comes out from the big house of the herdsman, and Jiang Qixing follows in the dark.


    Over the years, his driving skills are good. Only when he comes out with Jiang Rao can he be sure to save him.


    Jiang Qixing followed him all the time.


    The car quickly drove up to the downtown area. Just on a quiet road, the two bodyguards braced up and relaxed when they entered the downtown area.


    No one will be so stupid as to rob people in the center of the city that they can''t escape.


    Jiang Rao is sitting in the car like a lifeless doll. Her eyes are empty looking at the road outside. Her lips are dark blue. Painkillers are working in her body. Now she doesn''t feel so painful.


    There are a lot of cars around.


    I don''t know where Jiang Qixing in Lin Yi''s mouth is, or don''t come. When she decided to stay, she didn''t want to be saved, and she would not be saved.


    She''ll jump, and she''ll jump, and everyone will know.


    Once she got back to the place where she was trapped, she would never die.


    Outside the scenery like a grid of film reflected in her eyes, and quickly brush.


    She used to like the scenery of the city because the man she loved was here;


    she used to like the lights of the city because the man she loved was here;


    she used to like the people of the city because the man she loved was here.


    Now, she doesn''t like the city, because the man she loves Take away all her enthusiasm.


    There are more and more cars.


    Jiang Rao quietly looks at the traffic flow outside and the sky outside the high-rise building. Today''s weather is very good. The sky is so blue that it has been washed.


    Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. Goodbye.


    Don''t feel sorry for me.


    Jiang Rao moved her lips and said in silence. Then when the bodyguard didn''t respond, she pushed the door open and jumped into the traffic and the most prosperous street of the imperial city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard''s eyes were wide open in shock, and he couldn''t hold his hand.


    Jiang Rao, who was tied up, jumped out and rolled continuously on the road with white lines. The car in the other lane braked desperately and the tire was worn out on the road. But even so, her head was still heavily hit.


    In the dark, Jiang Rao knew nothing.


    She lay there, her hands tied, blood pouring out from under her head


    The driver who ran into someone rushed down and almost jumped up at the sight, "Jiang Rao?"


    Jiang Rao''s national recognition is beyond doubt.


    At the peak time of traffic flow, the cars nearby stopped one after another, and soon all the people gathered around them. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. Some people were taking crazy pictures, some were calling the police, and some were trying to help


    The vehicle causing the accident was blocked in the center and couldn''t get out.


    The bodyguard sat in the car and looked out. He called Sanfang for help.


    Jiang Qixing sat in the car, looking at the traffic jam in front of her, frowning and dialing, "brother Han, how can Jiang Rao not listen to you all the time? She dares to jump in the rush hour traffic in the downtown."


    If she jumps when the speed is slow, he can save her at all costs.


    But now


    The telephone over there was a pause. Ying Hannian asked in a deep voice, "are you dead?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get by now."


    Jiang Qixing said. "I asked her to take some pictures and write letters before. She guessed what I was going to do. She was afraid that the effect would not be good, so she used her life to arouse public opinion." Ying Hannian quickly made a new decision, "then satisfy her, make things bigger


    , you leave immediately, inform the reporter to go to the hotel, be quick!"


    We can''t give room three much time to react.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing answers.


    Soon, several entertainment news reporters went to Jiang Rao''s hotel room. They received the room card. They swiped the room card and the door opened as soon as they pushed it.


    You see me, I see you, don''t understand the meaning of such a mysterious interview.


    Once in, there was no one.


    As we walked further inside, we saw stacks of photos on the flat bed, all of which were intimate photos of Jiang Rao and Mu Xianfeng, the fourth young master of the family.


    Among them are the hospital''s inspection report and a personal letter from Jiang Rao to the public.A group of reporters looked at each other, remained there for a few seconds, and then rushed forward.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "are you crazy? The news of herdsmen is explosion, but do you dare to send it? We dare, and so does the boss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gradually quieted down. Yes, who dares to offend the herdsmen and doesn''t want to live?


    The reporters took out their mobile phones to call their boss. The news they got was that Jiang Rao had just officially released the news. Jiang Rao fell down in the center of the city and was being rescued in the hospital. When she was found, her hand was still tied with a rope.


    It''s too much information.


    With the evidence from the hotel, it''s amazing.


    Do you want to send the news here or not?


    Several managers have been informed for a long time, and they all speak with one voice.


    So, all the news burst out in an instant. Within only ten minutes of surfing the Internet, microblog, major news and other apps were paralyzed, but Jiang Rao''s news still spread everywhere like wings.


    Jiang Rao''s personal book telling the public has been widely spread: "I''m Jiang Rao. Since February this year, mu Xianxu has been pursuing me, and we have started normal contacts. I stopped a lot of work to accompany her. But just a while ago, mu Xianxu was forced by her parents to marry and forced me to take medicine to kill my daughter in my abdomen,


    for this reason, I can no longer have children. Mu Xianxu came to me late when he was engaged to get back together. I didn''t want to, but he was struggling with me. I''m still soft hearted. The photos can testify. Recently, there are always people staring at me secretly. I think the herdsmen may not be ready to let me go. If I have any accident, it must be the hands of the herdsmen. "


    This letter with all kinds of intimate photos and the scene of car jumping in the center of the city simply pushed Sanfang to the death road of public opinion.


    You can''t seal up a message.


    Ying Hannian''s original intention is to wait for Jiang Rao to go abroad, and then make up her missing, and send such news to attack mu. But Jiang Rao has no desire to survive, so she thought of a more resolute way.


    That is, once she really died in the hands of the Mu family, the Mu family could be sprayed to death by people all over the country. Because most people will believe the words of a person who died miserably.

 Chapter 296

    All kinds of hackers from Mu''s family have been abusing the company from all kinds of channels.


    It''s hard to be angry.


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu immediately came out to apologize to the public, saying that Jiang Rao''s car crash had nothing to do with them, but it didn''t do any good. They were all scolded by the public.


    When Jiang Rao fell from the car, she still had a rope tied to her hand. Everyone could see clearly that no one would believe the herdsman.


    The last time the Mu family was scolded like this by public opinion, it was during the financial crisis, but the Mu family survived.


    This time, it was the peach blossom scandal.


    The case of the car crash has not been closed yet. The procuratorate, driven by the public opinion, has been more rigorous in its investigation of bribery. It has been constantly going to the Mu family to put pressure on the inspection. The number of relationships Mu Huahong has established is of no help, and the situation is so serious that it is hard to stop.


    It''s worse, but that''s all.


    At this moment, from the state officials to the people, everyone''s eyes were on the third room of the Mu family.


    At the end of this autumn, Mr. Mu fell ill again. No matter how serious he was when he was young, he began to be unable to do his best when he was old.


    In the main hall of the third room, mu Xianxu kneels on the ground, and Mu Xianquan and his wife sit on one side, all with a worried face.


    Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo are sitting in the front. On the short table between them, there are not tea and cakes, but piles of documents. The mobile phones on them are constantly shaking, and almost no good news is coming.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Huahong was impatient when he heard this. He grabbed his mobile phone and smashed it on the ground.


    "Dumb?" Mu Huahong roared out, "no one told me how to solve it now? The sky of Sanfang is falling down! "


    Wang Tiantian sat on one side and muttered in a low voice, "it''s not the fourth younger brother''s fault. If Xianquan was responsible, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Shut up


    If Gu glances coldly at his daughter-in-law, he can''t come up with a solution at this time, he will only add obstacles.


    Wang Tiantian pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Kneeling on the ground has been silent mu Xianxu suddenly opened his mouth, pale and thin face, "this is to solve, only I can solve, and then drag on is not good for the herdsmen."


    "How do you solve it?"


    Mu Huahong asked coldly. "The procuratorate has mastered some of the evidence of tax evasion and bribery, but there is no specific evidence, so it has been investigating and guessing constantly." Mu Xianxu said in a hoarse voice, "it''s better for me to recognize all of them and take the initiative to explain some details. I can


    ask the procuratorate to stop, so as not to make them investigate more deeply. And the people outside see that I, the scum man, have the retribution that I deserve, so it will stop. "


    Mu Xianquan sat on one side, smelling a shock, "do you want to take the blame for your father?"


    Sanfang''s important affairs are in his father''s hands, and many things are in his father''s hands, but now Xianxu says he recognizes them.


    Mu Huahong also surprised, did not expect his son would say such words.


    Mu Xianxu knelt on the ground, holding his hand tightly. "If things are hanging, it will hurt the herdsmen more and more. Let''s take it from me."


    "It won''t be light."


    looked at him with a frown on his sofa armrest.


    "It''s my responsibility to share the responsibility for my family. My grandfather is in poor health. My father is a very important person in Mu''s family. There must be no accident." Mu Xianxu lowered his head and said, "I''m still young. I''ll be out of prison for a few years."


    Originally, it was to promote mu Xianxu to become a successor, but now


    The whole family looked at Mu Huahong and waited for his answer.


    Mu Huahong twisted his eyebrows and asked, "do you really think about it?"


    Now, that''s the only way. Now, the dispute outside is more and more serious. If we don''t stop it, the reputation of the Mu family will be destroyed.


    Second room that move, is to put him Mu Huahong to death, if he is really in prison, with the ability of the two children now how to support the ups and downs of the third room.


    "Yes." Mu Xianxu said firmly, "I want to ask my father and mother one thing."


    "What?"


    "Jiang Rao is in the hospital now. She is in a coma. Her life and death are uncertain. Please ask her father to arrange the best doctor team to treat her. She must live well." Mu Xianxu looked up at his parents and said word by word. Smell speech, Gu ruo''s face is green, stand up and move forward two steps, raised his hand toward his face to fan hard, "up to now you still think about that female star, without her, you will be reduced to this point? Sanfang will get into the present predicament? Will your father be in bed? I tell you, if she can''t survive this time, it''s her life. If she wants to survive, I have plenty of ways to kill her when the wind is calm! "


    A little star, actually turned the sky of their three rooms.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Gu Ruo standing in front of him, mu Xianxu bit his teeth and said, "mother, if she dies, I may not be able to bear the pain of prison."Mu Huahong''s eyes were cold.


    His son is really crazy.


    Gu Ruo is also stunned, low Mou stares at always calculate clever son, "what do you mean? Are you threatening me now? A actress who doesn''t know how many men have slept with makes you die? Do you have water in your head


    "I''m just brain water. I''ll beat my own child when I get into water!"


    Mu Xianxu suddenly raised his voice and his eyes were wet. "If I hadn''t hurt Jiang Rao, she wouldn''t have retaliated against me like this. You''ve also seen the inspection report issued by the news. She can''t have children any more!"


    Is it strange that she would hate it?


    He didn''t feel strange. He saw that she had to take revenge on the herdsmen when she died. He only felt that he was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that mu Xianxu would contradict himself so suddenly. Gu ruo''s breath was short. "We are also for your future. Only when we get married with big capitalists can you get the right of inheritance. Before the marriage, we have an illegitimate daughter. Is it decent to talk about it?"


    "It''s all my daughter! It''s my blood Mu Xianxu retorted excitedly, "mother, originally you were going to be a grandmother!"


    Gu Ruo low Mou coldly stares at him, the word is cruel, "the herdsman only recognizes the status honorable young lady, does not recognize the illegitimate daughter!"


    "Oh..." Looking at his always capable and powerful mother, mu Xianxu gave a wry smile and tears. Instead of refuting, he lowered his body and knocked his head down heavily, hitting the floor. "Father, mother, I beg you, I''m going to jail now.


    I just want to ask you to let me go and have no worries, please."


    With that, mu Xianxu kowtowed to the ground and kowtowed hard. For his parents, he is not qualified to be angry, not qualified to contradict, can only plead.

 Chapter 297

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo choked on his throat when he saw this. Her strength seemed to be drained at once. She stepped back two steps and fell back to the sofa. "Madman, you madman."


    For a woman.


    Mu Xianxu kowtowed more and more. It was just a solid wood floor, but his head was broken and black.


    Mu Huahong looked at him with gloomy eyes. He bit his teeth tightly. Finally, he slowly released, "OK, that''s it."


    With that, he stood up and left.


    "Thank you, father."


    Mu Xianxu still kowtows hard, and his blood color is printed on the floor. He doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rao''s hospital security measures have been upgraded again and again, and the police maintain order day and night.


    Even so, a large number of fans came to the hospital in an orderly way, standing on the side outside the hospital, not disturbing the people, not running around, holding flowers wishing recovery, holding banners for justice, silently supporting Jiang Rao.


    Some people pass by, even if they don''t know what happened before, they will understand when they see these fans.


    Fans are waiting for Jiang Rao to wake up.


    Lin Yi had to enter the hospital under the arrangement of Ying Hannian. The hospital specially allocated a whole floor for Jiang Rao. Lin Yi stands outside the large glass wall of the intensive care unit and looks inside. There are several light instruments in the room with snow-white walls inside. All kinds of wires are connected to the bed. Jiang Rao is lying on the bed with many bandages on her head and a therapeutic instrument on her head. She can''t even see her face clearly.


    The doctor can''t guarantee Jiang Rao''s survival. Even if she can survive, her head has been badly injured and she has had a major operation. When she wakes up, it''s impossible to recover to the past.


    If you can''t recover, you can''t recover. Just wake up.


    Lin Yi stood there, a white, thin finger bone hand slowly climbing up the glass, his nose very sour.


    The sky can''t fall down, Jiang Rao.


    You can start over. Don''t give up like this.


    "Your family is waiting for you, your fans are waiting for you, and I''m waiting for you." She whispered, her voice choking and praying, "will you wake up? Everything will pass. "


    All of a sudden, distant footsteps came from the long and empty corridor.


    Lin Yi side face, turn around and go, the pace quickly left, suddenly heard behind a voice, "Lin Yi?"


    It''s not very familiar and it''s not a particularly strange voice.


    Lin Yi''s step was stiff, and then he stopped to look back. At the end of the corridor came a young man in a white suit, mu Xianxu.


    His thin figure can''t hold his bright clothes. His face is pale. Under the cover of the sea, the purple blood on his forehead looms.


    At the moment, mu Xianxu looked at her, "it''s really you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him in silence. She follows Mu Xianfeng in and out of the house many times, but she never meets mu Xianxu. He remembers her. Mu Xianxu walked towards her step by step, her eyes were dark and her voice was rusty. "I know you are Rao Rao''s friend. She told me that she had a very good friend. I met her once and saw you together. She laughed more than ever


    I see.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, just stood there quietly.


    Mu Xianxu thought that she had any worries, so he said, "when you interrogated Rao Rao, you were always with her. I''m very grateful. Don''t worry. I didn''t say anything. No one in the family paid attention to you, and no one would check a private kitchen."


    She won''t be killed like Jiang Rao. She''s safe.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was stunned there.


    The next second, Lin Yi unloaded the bag on his shoulder and smashed it on him, venting all his anger, "shameless! Why do you play with Jiang Rao? You think you are superior, aren''t you? Son of a bitch


    She tried her best to fight in the past. At the thought of Jiang Rao lying in the ward, she wanted to kill mu Xianxu.


    Jiang Rao is a woman who easily falls in love and doesn''t care. The first time she is cheated by a man, she can''t survive the second time she takes the life of an innocent child.


    Mu Xianxu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl who usually followed her brother quietly would be so violent. She could only use her hand to block her and didn''t resist.


    "Jiang Rao Mingming has such a good future. She gave up her career and fame for you. She gave up everything, but you treat her like this!"


    Lin Yi didn''t get rid of his hatred, so he raised his leg and kicked, "you''ve broken her future! Cut off her hope of living! You ruined her life! A hundred times you die is not enough to compensate her! "


    Lin Yi cried out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu listened to her accusation and did not fight back.


    Until Lin Yi was tired and stopped, mu Xianxu didn''t fight back. Lin Yi stood panting and looked at him unexpectedly.In her eyes, mu Xianxu belongs to the spoiled prince. He is full of arrogance and indulgence outside. In fact, he has no place in front of a group of elders and brothers at home.


    But she would let him do nothing.


    Mu Xianxu''s suit was wrinkled and one side of his cheek was swollen. It can be seen how hard Lin Yi started.


    "Finished?" Mu Xianxu wiped his face with the back of his hand and looked at her dimly. "I ask you to take care of Rao Rao more in the future. She said that few people in the world really treat her, and I don''t trust others to take care of her."


    "Oh, don''t you worry?" Lin Yi sneered, "what are you doing here? Is it a visit or a silence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu pursed her lips and turned her eyes to the ward on the other side of the big glass. Her voice was hoarse. "I''ve come to see Rao Rao. I''m going to court."


    Lin Yi stares at him coldly.


    Mu Xianxu stood in front of the clean glass and quietly looked inside. He watched the red and green numbers on the instrument beating. His heart was beating irregularly


    Jiang Rao lay there motionless, as if there were no signs of life.


    He put his hand on the glass and slowly clenched his fist.


    Memory back to the beginning, when Jiang Rao check out pregnant, he is really happy.


    It''s not that he especially likes children, but Jiang Rao has his children. He feels very surprised. He likes his daughter, a girl with simple heart like Jiang Rao.


    But later, Gu Ruo throws a stack of candid photos in front of him, all of which are pictures of him and Jiang Rao together, including the candid photos of him accompanying Jiang Rao to do the birth examination.


    He was angry, he resisted.


    What can be exchanged is parents'' indifference and strength. "The most important thing now is your marriage. It''s the most crucial step for our three rooms to regain momentum. We can''t make any mistakes, let alone expose the scandal of having illegitimate children before marriage, especially the kind of promiscuous women who beat their children before anything happens!" Gu Ruoling tunnel.

 Chapter 298

    He thought, "mother, I''ve promised you to marry. Now you want me to kill my own child?" Gu Ruo said to him like this, "I told you before that play is for play, don''t play for disaster. Now it''s time for you to clean up the mess. What can you do for you? What kind of ecstasy has that actress given you? She wants to learn from the rich and powerful families on TV with a child, doesn''t she? Don''t even think about it


    "I can''t kill my own child. Don''t force me to get married, I won''t get married!"


    At that time, he dumped those candid photos, thinking that his words were very powerful and could shock his parents.


    But in fact, all he thought was naive. Gu Ruo didn''t even want to fight with him, so he just gave a scornful smile, "if you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll just be a actress of mixed fame. I have many ways to ruin her future, stimulate her to have no children, and even her, I can


    make her disappear in this world quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was stunned. His mother downplayed a human life, but he knew that she could do everything she said.


    "Xianxu, the herdsman is a towering tree. If you enjoy its shade, you have to pay for it. You can''t shake it, and the female star can''t even shake it."


    Gu Ruo can''t refute every word he says.


    He has no choice.


    He can''t defeat his parents or the herdsmen. He can only choose between her and the children. Instead of waiting for his parents to help, he should come in person.


    But mu Xianxu never thought that it would be like this today.


    Lin Yi scolded him right. He ruined Jiang Rao''s life.


    If he had fought fiercely at first


    Lin Yi stood aside, staring at him, and gradually found that there were tears in his eyes. He was a slag man, but slag had a trace of conscience.


    But what can that silk conscience make up for Jiang Rao?


    After a while, mu Xianxu reached out and pressed his eyes. He pulled out a smile and said, "Rao Rao, I''m gone."


    I don''t know when I will see you again.


    It must be better.


    The people inside have no power to respond to him.


    Mu Xianxu turns around and passes by Lin Yi step by step to the end of the corridor and his destiny.


    People disappear at the end of the moment, lying on the bed of Jiang Rao eyelashes moved.


    Sunlight came in through the window and filled the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong Xu was sentenced to six years in court. On that day, the leaves of the Chinese parasol trees were all gone, and Jiang Rao finally came to life.


    She woke up, but she was stupid.


    The sequelae of severe head trauma is incalculable.


    Fans don''t know whether they should be happy or not. They are still at the side of the hospital. Occasionally, they can see Jiang Rao chasing some children in sick clothes and want to join them.


    "I went to the hospital quietly today, but she still didn''t know how to go to the toilet. Every time she needed the help of a nurse, her clothes were all in a mess, and she ate like a child."


    Lin Yi sat on the floor in front of the bed, holding the pillow of the triangle rice ball tightly in her arms. Her heart was as heavy as a huge stone, and she was especially depressed. "She used to be so dazzling on the stage, but now she lacks the ability to take care of herself..."


    If the former Jiang Rao saw herself now, would she hate the world and keep her?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know.


    The TV is on, and there is a picture of the court police escorting mu Xianxu to the police car. There are a lot of people around, and some people are throwing eggs. The eggs are hitting mu Xianxu''s head straight. He shrinks down and is never in a mess.


    It also symbolizes the embarrassment of the Mu family.


    Ying Hannian sat on the sofa to watch the stock market. Hearing the speech, he turned his head and looked at her. Under the deep outline, his facial features were cold. He took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, do you blame me for pulling Jiang Rao into the game?"


    Strange?


    Where is it strange? Lin Yi gave a wry smile and looked at the picture on the TV with empty eyes. "At the moment when the child lost her, Jiang Rao''s will was beaten by the herdsmen. If you don''t find her, she may commit suicide quietly. If you find her, you can give her a channel to vent her revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t blame anyone. I only blame myself for not seeing through Jiang Rao earlier. I should have been with her at that time. Maybe she won''t be so hopeless. Maybe she can pick herself up again..." Lin Yi choked and lowered her head to embrace the pillow.


    Jiang Rao''s sincere friends always say nothing to help her.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her, put her in his arms, put his big palm on her head, and breathed heavily, "it''s not your fault, Tuan Tuan, you have nothing wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi relies on Ying Hannian, and his depression is in his heart.


    Ying Hannian hugged her and comforted her again and again. Suddenly there was a loud bang from outside. The whole villa was shaking. Lin Yi was shocked and stood up straight from his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe there are firecrackers outside."


    Should cold year random tunnel, look as usual.


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously, "how can there be only one ring of firecrackers?"


    And it''s as close as under the building. Is it difficult for Jiang Qixing to set off firecrackers?


    "What if people like to play with it?"


    Should be cold years hook lips smile.


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that his face was calm, but she still felt that something was wrong. She stood up and went out. Ying Hannian held her hand. "Don''t go out. I''ll watch TV here."


    "No look."


    Lin Yiyi shook off his hand and went out.


    Ying Hannian still wanted to catch her. Lin Yi ran up quickly and ran all the way down the stairs. There was smoke in the courtyard outside the door. Standing at the door, she saw Jiang Qixing standing in the courtyard, clenching her fists and staring at the iron gate.


    The iron gate was blown out of shape and flew half way


    Lin Yi looks back, Ying Hannian comes forward slowly and puts his hand in his pants pocket. There is no accident in the face of such a picture.


    Her heart clattered, "Ying Hannian, are you hiding something from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years dark eyes deep, know to hide is to hide.


    "You talk!" Lin Yi said in a loud voice eagerly, "do I have the right to know only when something happens?"


    She doesn''t blame him for pulling Jiang Rao into the game, because it''s Jiang Rao''s own decision.


    But she really hated that they would protect her in the ivory tower without telling her. Hearing the sound, Jiang Qixing turned around and walked this way, saying, "brother Han, a motorcycle drives by and throws it directly on the door. The mini bomb is not powerful, which is a threatening effect."

 Chapter 299

    omb?


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in shock. "What''s the matter? Why do people drop bombs? "


    "Close the door."


    Ying Hannian turns to the inside. Jiang Qixing reaches out and closes the door. Seeing Lin Yi staring at him all the time, he takes a look at Ying Hannian''s face and says, "it''s not the first time. Since the outbreak of Jiang Rao''s affair, Sanfang hasn''t been able to identify him as brother Han, but he has already regarded him as a thorn in the eye, such as a car accident, a flower pot in the sky, a fire in the company Change a pattern to rush to cold elder brother and go


    This is to meet the fate of the cold year.


    When Lin Yi heard this, she felt cold all over her body. Her lips turned white. She went to Ying Hannian and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Ying Hannian sits on the sofa and hooks her fingers.


    Lin Yi sat down beside him. He reached out and pinched her small face, which had no meat. "Look at you, how much you''ve lost recently for a Jiang Rao, and then let you worry about me. I''m not going to hold a pile of bones, I''m afraid to hurt myself."


    "Be serious in the cold year!"


    Lin Yi glared at him angrily and opened his hand.


    That''s a bomb, not fireworks!


    He''s still like that.


    Ying Hannian turned around and his thin lips showed a radian that he didn''t care. "Nothing. It''s more than I expected that he would be retaliated at this stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip and looked at him anxiously.


    Yes, when he was in S City, he said that this is a major event that may never come back and leave his life behind. "Mu Xianxu went to jail for his father, but the public opinion did not disappear. Mu Huahong fell to the bottom of the list of influential people of the year, and the market value evaporated. Of course, he was anxious to let me disappear." Ying Hannian held out his hand, "but you see, I''m not OK now


    ? How can it be so easy to let me die? "


    Lin Yi was not as good as he thought. He frowned tightly. "But if they always come like this, you can''t prevent it once, but you can''t prevent it twice."


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to end here. When it''s about time, I''ll resign from mu Xianguang."


    Ying Hannian looks at her and says that her voice is sexy.


    End?


    So fast?


    In the memory of her last life, he was the biggest decision-maker of Mu family until next year. Is there any change in this life? Lin Yi looked at him incredulously. Ying Hannian had no choice but to smile, "don''t you believe me? Now Sanfang is in a mess. Mu Xianguang injects assets there, but he can''t do it because of his ability. On the contrary, he will take Erfang into the water together. The second and third rooms of Mu''s family are in a mess, leaving a weak and sickly Mu Xianfeng unable to do it at all. As soon as he intervenes, it means Dafang is also trapped. "


    In this way, all the herdsmen are in the game, and there will be no turning over day.


    "Moreover, I''ve been helping my opponents in various fields over the years. I''ll give them a blow when the herdsman is most vulnerable. The herdsman will break through without breaking through."


    Ying Hannian watched her and told her of his plan. "When you said that, did the herdsmen still want my life?"


    They are too busy to look after themselves.


    That''s right.


    No, there''s something wrong.


    Lin Yi looked at him puzzled, "don''t you want to be the decision maker of Mu family?"


    "What?" Ying Hannian''s long eyelashes moved, "when did I say I would be the decision maker of Mu family?"


    "I thought your so-called revenge is to bring down Mu Shi and become a decision maker."


    She said, she always thought so, the result is not so? His idea is just to bring down mu. "The four words of the Mu family are disgusting to me. How can I become its decision maker? Do I have to make money for the Mu family?" Ying Hannian felt funny and reached out to pinch her chin, "my little Tuan Tuan, how can you come up with such an idea


    Because that''s the direction of the last life.


    "I..." Lin Yi shook his head. "Nothing. I was wrong."


    What she knows is a little bit of what she saw in the news in the last life, and what she saw is not all. Some things she really doesn''t know.


    Ying Hannian approached her and gazed at her deeply. "In a word, you just need to watch the herdsman go downhill and accompany me to enjoy the fruits of the war. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "But now you''re not safe. Can''t you live in this place? You have to change places. "


    Lin Yi is still worried.


    "I know. I''ll change it." Ying Hannian comforted her, "instead of worrying about unnecessary things, you''d better think about where the wedding will be held after all this, and do you like it at home or abroad?"


    Want to get married?


    Lin Yi knew that he was comforting himself. He was always understatement. She could not guess more.


    She pressed Ying Hannian''s hand on the sofa and looked at him with her eyes. "You must pay attention to safety. From today on, no matter where you go in or out, you must call me to report safety.""I have to travel a lot in a day."


    "Then call many times!"


    Lin Yi was firm and honest, and his white face was full of seriousness, which could not be refuted.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you, OK?" Ying Hannian dotes on the tunnel and almost writes a letter of guarantee to her on the spot.


    Seeing his promise, Lin Yi was still a little uneasy. She didn''t know why. Since Jiang Rao''s accident, she had been sleeping badly. She had a bad premonition in her mind, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    After a while, Lin Yi put on his coat, scarf and hat and went out.


    Jiang Qixing has driven out the car for her.


    Lin Yi walked over and was about to get on the bus. Jiang Qixing stood beside her. Seeing her face frozen, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, Miss Lin. brother Han has specially restrained himself for you. He will pay attention to safety, and I will do my best to protect him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at him. Her brow was still frowning. Thinking that she didn''t believe it, Jiang Qixing said, "really, brother Han didn''t plan like this. He hated the whole herdsman family very much, but even if Lian man insulted Ying Yi like that, brother Han didn''t do anything out of the ordinary and let her commit suicide.


    what happened to Jiang Rao was that brother Han could do better, but he didn''t. He suggested that mu Xianxu should take the blame for his father, In exchange for peace after Jiang Rao. "


    The old brother Han was afraid that he would be tortured so much that he would not be as good as dead. What''s more, he didn''t force Mu Huahong to go to prison and let one of the load-bearing walls of the herdsmen fall down. If Mu Huahong falls down, the old man will collapse beyond remedy, and the herdsmen will be more chaotic.


    But now, he doesn''t have any.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s rare for Lin Yi to hear Jiang Qixing say so much. She stood there quietly, her heart knot slightly loosened. "Before, brother Han thought about how to kill the herdsman. Now, brother Han just wants to bring down the herdsman, because he wants to leave room for himself to be with you, so you really don''t have to worry too much."

 Chapter 300

    Jiang Qixing said that, from a certain point of view, brother Han, who has been hindered, is no longer as ruthless as he used to be. He plans to think about how to get rid of himself every step of the way.


    This is good, he also hopes that brother Han can be well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are a little sour.


    These, should cold year did not say with her.


    It turns out that he has compromised too much for her.


    Lin Yi nodded, "thank you for saying this to me."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing lowered his head, "before I always thought you would be the stumbling block of brother Han, now I know it''s not."


    Her existence, on the contrary, let brother Han know to take care of himself.


    Lin Yi smile, "you should pay attention to safety, add more bodyguards."


    "I understand, Miss Lin, take your time."


    Jiang Qixing nodded.


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Yi got in the car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­ The family of the first four families of


    , in the autumn, was like the leaves of the Wutong tree, which had fallen yellow and fell.


    The disaster of Mu Xianxu''s prison made the public lose their trust in Mu''s family. A large number of people went to Mu''s shopping malls and other places to hold banners, and their businesses were in decline.


    Even if the old shepherd came out to apologize with his age on his shoulders, it was useless.


    It''s like a stable pyramid, which suddenly skews.


    The melodious music came from the side hall of the second room. Mu Xiaxi sat in front of the harp and fiddled with the strings. He had a sad look between his eyes and eyebrows, and even the sound of the harp had a trace of sadness.


    Mu Xianguang was lying on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch. He closed his eyes to enjoy the music. The radian of his lips was very deep, and his leg was dangling around at will, which showed that he was in a good mood.


    Bai Shuya, his young wife, rubbed his shoulder for him. Mu Xianguang was very comfortable. After a while, he sat up straight and looked at his sister discontentedly. "Why do you always play such sad music? I''m in a bad mood."


    "Brother, what''s the family like now? There''s nothing to be happy about."


    Mu Xiaxi stops fiddling with the strings and sighs helplessly.


    She is afraid to go out recently. It''s clear that she doesn''t often appear in front of the media, but some people recognize her and scold her as soon as they recognize her, accusing the herdsman of neglecting people''s lives, as if she had done something.


    Bai Shuya sits quietly and pours a cup of wake-up red wine to Mu Xianguang.


    Mu Xianguang took a taste, gently shook the goblet in his hand and said with a smile, "think about how Sanfang stepped on our face when our mother died? Now that they are in trouble, why am I not happy? "


    "But now the whole herdsman is declining, even the charity I do is resisted, saying that I am a fake good heart." Mu Xiaxi road.


    Besides, the fourth brother is still in prison.


    She used to think that the herdsman was like the sky above her head, which was firm and unbreakable. But this year, she seemed to have been thundering and hailing, and there was an omen of doomsday.


    "How can I show my ability to turn the tide if I don''t show a declining trend?"


    Mu Xianguang hugged his wife and said, "the third uncle is cruel enough to let Xianxu commit all the crimes. But even if he stays, Sanfang is short of manpower and money now. Otherwise, how can my grandfather agree to let me inject money?"


    If it is to inject funds, then he is going to rob Sanfang assets.


    "I heard you had another fight with your third uncle yesterday?" Bai Shuya asked softly.


    "I give so much money, of course, just for the sake of being honest and just to get involved in the Sanfang industry, and take the opportunity to pull it back." Mu Xianguang said triumphantly, "the third uncle wants to set up our second room''s money empty handed. He wants to be beautiful."


    Bai Shuya doesn''t care much about the property dispute, but he can see clearly, "but how can the Sanfang industry be easily won over by you?"


    "I have a strong general in my hand. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu Xianguang.


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaxi looks at him and understands that the person in his mouth is Ying Hannian.


    Mu Xianguang tasted the red wine in his glass and suddenly said, "by the way, Xia Xi, when my grandfather gets better, I''m going to get engaged to you and Han Nian."


    "Engaged?" Mu Xiaxi stayed for a while.


    "Well, the cold year is worth trusting for life. Once we become relatives, er Fang will lead the herdsman sooner or later." Mu Xianguang is very satisfied with his arrangement, which is his biggest reward to Ying Hannian.


    Mu Xia Xi bit his lip. "Did you ask him what he meant? He is always cold and indifferent to me... "


    Since she was rejected that night in the mountain area, she did not dare to be too close to Ying Hannian, and he was not cold to her, and could not see the specific meaning. Mu Xianguang looked at his sister, like listening to a big joke, "my silly sister, you are the only daughter of our grandchildren. What do you mean by him? He just thinks that he has no family background and doesn''t deserve


    you. "


    "Does he really think so?"Mu Xiaxi has a surprise in his eyes.


    "What else?"


    Mu Xianguang naturally said that when he married his younger sister to Ying Hannian, he wanted to share the world with Ying Hannian. Everyone would be grateful for this kindness.


    Three people were talking when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Bai Shuya spoke.


    The servant pushed the door in, bowed his head and said respectfully, "second young master, housekeeper Feng sends a message. The master wants you to come over."


    Grandfather?


    Mu Xianguang turned his eyes and said, "I know. I''ll go now."


    With that, he drank all the wine in his glass and left with his feet raised.


    Mu Xianguang went up the stairs, went through the corridor hall, and went outside mu Ziliang''s bedroom.


    Think about it, mu Xianguang clear throat, dial hair, desperately rub a few eyes, rub red just go in.


    Muzi Liangzheng is sitting on the bed looking at the documents. His gold rimmed old glasses almost fall to the tip of his nose. His hands with age spots are shaking when holding the documents.


    Mu Xianguang went up, worried and concerned, "grandfather, you are still ill. Don''t look at the documents. If there is anything I can do, just let me do it."


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ziliang raised his eyes, picked up the document and threw it at him.


    Mu Xianguang flashed down and looked at the old man in dismay, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "Cough." Mu Ziliang coughed heavily and sat up with the help of housekeeper Feng. His face was sulky and his old voice was angry. "Did I tell you that it''s time for you three to work together? What''s the status of the herdsmen? How dare you just think about property competition


    Mu Xianguang lowered his eyes and picked up the documents on the ground, which were the measures he took after injecting funds into Sanfang.


    He said with an aggrieved face, "grandfather, I also want to help Sanfang, so I put forward some suggestions." "I can''t tell if you''re offering advice or fighting for property?"

 Chapter 301

    Mu Ziliang came down from the bed with the housekeeper''s hand. He was so angry that he said, "you can only fry a few pieces of land and a few properties. What do you know about banking and e-commerce? You see, after you injected the capital, Sanfang did not make a profit but made a loss. What did you do


    "It''s not my problem that Sanfang has been unable to make profits. It''s because Sanfang has lost all public opinion and I can''t help the public boycott it."


    Mu Xianguang stood there, full of dissatisfaction with the old man. Why don''t he scold Sanfang?


    Smelling speech, the old man stood there and laughed angrily. He looked at Feng Guanjia beside him and said, "look at my grandson. His brain is really like a decoration."


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Mu Ziliang suddenly restrained his smile and glared at him.


    Mu Xianguang pursed his lips and knelt down on the ground.


    Mu Ziliang walked forward and raised his hand. His old hand slapped him on the face. "I ask you, is it you who made the matter of Sanfang this time?"


    On the day of Jiang Rao''s interrogation, he almost believed that his grandson was innocent, but the development of these days made him find something wrong.


    In the end, people who are old enough to step into the coffin are not as smart as before.


    "Grandfather, it''s not me!" Mu Xianguang raised his hand and swore, "why don''t you believe me? Shall I swear to you again? "


    "I know you don''t dare to admit it, so I''ll ask you another way, should Sanfang do it this time in Hannian?"


    Muzhiliang looked at him with his back bent.


    "Ying Hannian is my man. If he dares to do things behind my back, I''ll kill him!"


    Mu Xianguang talks lies seriously.


    "You killed him? I think you are going to be killed by him. Cough... " Mu Ziliang coughed twice, "I tell you, mu Xianguang, if this thing should be done in Hannian, you will tell me honestly!"


    Mu Xianguang knelt on the ground with a blank face, "grandfather, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Shepherd Liang had a bad cough, and housekeeper Feng said, "second young master, since Ying Hannian came to you, the shepherd''s family has never been peaceful. If he is really dedicated to you, how can you pour money into Sanfang all the way?"


    "That''s three rooms. No way..."


    "Have you ever thought that if Sanfang continues to decline like this, it will affect the whole herdsmen. By that time, the herdsmen will become empty shells. Even if you get some property, it will only be 3000 nails under the broken boat. This is really what you want?"


    Housekeeper Feng is sincere and sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang''s shoulder broke down and knelt on the ground with a dull face.


    He never doubted the loyalty of yinghannian. Without yinghannian, he would never be able to raise his head in the herdsmen.


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    Mu Xianguang still shook his head, "grandfather, the matter of Sanfang really has nothing to do with me."


    He didn''t dare to admit it. Once he did, the old man could beat him to death.


    Mr. Mu couldn''t tell whether the grandson''s story was true or not. He frowned tightly. "Go back and think about it yourself. Come to me and explain it clearly. I''ll see what this cold year is all about."


    Now he is more and more curious about this young man. If everything is really written by Ying Hannian, he not only can''t keep it, but also has to make his life worse than death!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes turned around. He didn''t say much. He got up from the ground and left.


    From upstairs down, mu Xianguang has not finished the stairs, Bai Shuya rushed up, holding a mobile phone in hand, "husband, you see, just out of the news."


    Mu Xianguang receives it and sees that his material is exploded in the news.


    When he was doing charity work in the mountain area, he built another house, slept in luxury beds and installed security doors. He was hypocritical and hypocritical. The comment area at the bottom had exploded and was full of abuse.


    Before Sanfang''s troubles were completely over, he had a scandal about doing fake charity. But I can imagine how angry the public was. In their eyes, as long as they were herdsmen, they were birds of a feather.


    "What about that? Husband, how can such a scandal happen? Is it the third uncle''s anger that you did it to fight back? "


    Bai Shuya is worried.


    Mu Xianguang just wanted to do something big when Sanfang was in a mess, but the big thing had not been done, and there was a scandal, which was not a good thing.


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, mu Xianguang faltered and almost fell downstairs. If he changed to the previous one, he would think it was made by Sanfang.


    But today, after listening to what my grandfather said, he was at a loss.


    "It was the cold year that built my house and transported my furniture?" Mu Xianguang looked at his wife and asked.


    "Yes." Bai Shuya nodded, "you also praise him for doing well."


    Well done?


    It''s not a hole for him, is it? It''s only now that it''s taken out to bury him.


    Mu Xianguang went downstairs step by step with pale face. There was no reason.Why does Ying Hannian harm him? He gave yinghannian so much money that even his sister gave up. What''s not satisfied with yinghannian?


    ¡­¡­


    The herdsmen are indeed in a mess, which is even more outrageous than that in the financial crisis.


    Sanfang and Erfang lost public opinion one after another. All their companies worked overtime every day, and their computers were running hot and almost on fire.


    Paper is flying all over the world.


    The cleaning staff couldn''t clean it up.


    Even more, the senior management held more than ten meetings a day, and their hair turned white.


    The collapse of the herdsmen is related to the major industries and many posts, which affect the whole body. In a building diagonally opposite to the building, there are hundreds of computers in an open office floor that should not even have been painted. All of them operate quickly on the computer. Some are manipulating the stock market, some are attacking Mu family through public opinion, and some are sending information to competitors in some industries of Mu family


    Everyone was busy, destroying the herdsman day by day.


    The assets of the herdsmen almost evaporated in seconds, and the value fell down. Some people were flustered and some were proud.


    The outside is as tense as a battlefield, while the other side of the door is as leisurely and comfortable as spring flowers.


    "I''m almost done. When can you quit?"


    Ying Hannian stands in front of the French window, overlooking the Mu''s mansion diagonally opposite. His thin lips are curved. His eyes, which are always dark and full of emotion, are very bright now.


    He had never been more relaxed.


    The herdsmen are going to die.


    He was finally free.


    Lin Yi sat at one side of the desk, playing with the pen, some helpless way, "I still have a few months before the expiration of the contract, it took years to leave."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian turned around and gently picked her eyebrows. She said jokingly, "I can''t wait for you to celebrate the new year. If I''m free, there will be more beautiful women around me. Don''t be afraid then."


    "You try."


    Lin Yi glared at him discontentedly.


    Ying Hannian walked towards her, put his hands on the desk, bent down, and continued to excite her with a bad heart, "just try." "Then I don''t want you. How far can I go?"

 Chapter 302

    Lin Yi raises his face to challenge the tunnel.


    "You dare!" Should be cold years squint.


    "What do I dare not Well


    Lin Yi''s words were blocked in his mouth. Ying Hannian suddenly lowered his head to hold her lips and bit her like punishment. His black eyes were staring at her, full of aggression.


    Lin Yi frowned with pain. He soon released his teeth, but he did not leave. He just kissed her soft and repeatedly. The tip of his tongue came into her lips and plundered her wantonly.


    Soon, Ying Hannian felt uncomfortable in such a posture. He lifted Lin Yi out of the chair like a baby, let her sit on the desk, put her little face in his big palm, bowed his head and continued to kiss, and put one hand on her waist


    The black hair fell from her cheek. Lin Yi could not resist his strong and gentle kiss. His hands could not help climbing on his shoulder and responding with devotion.


    "If you welcome me like this again, I''ll take care of you here."


    Ying Han said young, kneeling between her slender legs.


    Lin Yi left his lips in embarrassment, put his head on his shoulder, buried his face on it, and said, "who welcomes you?"


    How can he always say something disturbing.


    "Your breath, your eyes are welcoming me, even your hair is seducing me." Ying Hannian said without hesitation, but he didn''t really do anything about her. He buried his five fingers in her hair and gently pressed them, like giving her a massage. His voice was so sweet that he said, "after you leave the herdsman''s house, will you accompany me back to the street of life and death


    "Back to life and death street?"


    Lin Yi leaned on his shoulder and was stunned.


    "I want to send my mother''s ashes back to her hometown, which is her lifelong wish." He said, "besides, I also want her to meet you. I want to tell her that I cheated one of her fans into a wife."


    "Puff."


    Lin Yi chuckled and bluntly punched the man. He raised his head and sat up straight in front of him, staring at him with his eyes. "Then I''ll tell the idol, her son..."


    "Well?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice is rising, so sexy that it''s hopeless.


    "Her son is very good. I''ll take care of him. Please don''t worry." Lin Yi said with a smile, her eyes as soft as water.


    Ying Hannian is satisfied with this and lowers his head to kiss her twice on the lips.


    Lin Yi pulled the front of his coat, thought about it and said, "you can''t find out who killed your mother this time."


    In the face of the herdsman, although he is ready to find the murderer, he will still have something on his mind. Ying Hannian knew what she was thinking. She pressed her thumb on her lips and felt the softness and deep tunnel, "it''s not impossible. The herdsman is broken. When I''m outside, I''ll have a better chance to check it. Moreover, at that time, no one will threaten me."


    Because he''s strong.


    Lin Yi sat in front of him, hearing this, his eyes stagnated.


    He would think so because of her. In the past, he could take revenge regardless, but now he has one more, and he is always striving for stability.


    Because he''s going to give her an account.


    So he can''t rush in.


    "Jiang Qixing told me all about it." Lin Yi whispered, "I know you''re going to stop so soon because of me."


    Her voice choked.


    "Moved?"


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded his head forcefully, very frank.


    She knew how unforgettable that hatred was for him, but now for her, he had to compromise, stop quickly, and retreat safely to accompany her.


    So how could she not be moved.


    She was moved to death.


    She used to blame him for hiding everything from her, but now she can''t blame him any more.


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, she slowly lowered her head and put her thin lips on her ears. Lin Yi thought that he was going to say something heartbreaking, but he slowly said, "that You can have ten children for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, speechless to push away him, "to live your own life, I will not live."


    Give birth to ten, think she''s a sow?


    Ying Hannian smiles and glares at her, "how can my family be so funny..."


    A word hasn''t finished yet, Ying Hannian''s mobile phone vibrates. He takes a look and it''s mu Xianguang. He answers, "hello?"


    Lin Yi sat there, listening and playing with her long hair.


    I don''t know what was said there, but Ying Hannian said, "OK, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Hang up the phone, should cold years to see her, "I have to go out, mu Xianguang something to find me."


    Lin Yi nodded, jumped down from his desk and said, "well, I have to go back. I''ll go to the big house later."


    The old man''s physical illness is not as good as before. Mu Xianfeng wants to go to see him. She has to accompany him."I''ll see you that evening. I''ll pick you up in the park by motorcycle." Should cold year way, kiss on her forehead.


    For fear that their relationship will be discovered, Ying Hannian recently disguised to pick her up in the small park near the garden villa, where Lin Yi often waited for him.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi came close to his arms and hugged him. Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianguang put the place on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Qixing drove up the mountain. The scenery along the road was steeper than the place where s city lived. He couldn''t help looking at it and said, "how can mu Xianguang ask brother han to stay in this place?"


    Ying Hannian looked out of the window at the heavy mountain scenery, thin lips hook hook, not a word.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind is cold and the sky is high and dangerous. At a glance, it is full of dangerous and extreme beauty.


    The bodyguards stand on both sides. In front of the temporary large tent, mu Xianguang sits in front of a stove in his thick coat to cook. The light of the fire flickers and reflects the air.


    "The second young master is in such a good mood to come up to the top of the cliff for a fire?"


    We should walk slowly through the cold year.


    At once, a bodyguard brought him a chair and asked him to sit down. Ying Hannian sat down casually, crossed his legs and looked at the mountain scenery with dark eyes. The cliff was deep and the fog was white. He couldn''t tell whether it was on the cloud or under the cloud.


    "Three rooms reduced to this degree, I am not happy, so find you out to celebrate." Mu Xianguang was on fire, and his emotions were complicated. He managed to squeeze out a smile and looked at Ying Hannian, "do you remember where this is?"


    "Snow wind cliff."


    Ying Hannian knows that this is the highest and most dangerous cliff in the imperial city.


    The road hasn''t been repaired. I can barely get on the car because it is often patronized by extreme enthusiasts. Gradually, I can get on a car with better performance. Mu Xianguang took back his hand, leaned back, looked at the vast world, and said, "yes, I remember I just met you at that time. I was dubious about your ability. You played a wing flight here. There was a very narrow gap under it. You were really miserable, but you told me that you were born to like stimulation and adventure, and only those who like stimulation are more likely to win. ¡±

 Chapter 303

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That was a long time ago.


    Ying Hannian looks at the distance and doesn''t speak. Jiang Qixing, who is standing behind him, frowns. Mu Xianguang suddenly says, "what are you doing?"?


    "To be honest, I was really shocked by you at that time, so I decided to give you a try. I didn''t want to give you a try. I can''t do without you any more."


    Mu Xianguang said with a smile, "you say, now what I have to ask you first, if you don''t nod your head, I don''t dare to make decisions on the small projects of more than one billion."


    "Second young master, you have more things than before." Ying Hannian stares at him with a smile.


    There are too many, but the herdsmen are in decline as a whole.


    As housekeeper Feng said, what''s the point of fighting for 3000 nails in the end?


    When mu Xianguang looked at Ying Hannian, he didn''t say anything in his heart. He just said, "so, I''m taking you as my brother. Today I call you here for two things."


    "All ears."


    Ying Hannian sat still.


    "Sign it."


    Mu Xianguang takes out a pen from his pocket, turns down the cap and hands it to Ying Hannian. He stares at him with his eyes and is full of arrogance.


    The second young master''s brain suddenly became smart, and he knew how to force him.


    Interesting.


    Ying Hannian takes a look at the bodyguards who are numerous and powerful. His eyes are deep. Then he stands up and takes the pen from mu Xianguang.


    The wind disturbed their hair.


    Mu Xianguang saw that he took over the pen. Before he could relax, he saw that Ying Hannian turned the pen in his hand, and his tone was careless. "I want to sign it, but what I want to sign is a resignation letter."


    Lin Tuan Tuan.


    I''m keeping my life for you. If you don''t have ten, you have to have five!


    Mu Xianguang''s face changed at once, and he was very green. "What do you mean, Ying Hannian?" "Second young master, you know I''m a risk-taking person. Today''s herdsman is no longer interesting. What can I do with it?" Ying Hannian''s dark eyes were full of evil, "besides, I was born unruly. If you want me to live with a woman, you might as well give me a knife."


    Mu Xianguang rushes forward and grabs Ying Hannian''s collar. "Don''t you want to stay, or do you want to run away now? "Ah?"


    People in the tent heard the news and looked at it. Jiang Qixing stood there and observed the situation around him.


    There are too many people who admire the light belt.


    It''s a little hard to break through.


    Ying Hannian stood there and let him hold it. He said, "the second young master wants me to give my life here today?"


    "I ask you, is the mountain charity a trap you buried early in the morning? You did the work of Sanfang. Your purpose is not to help me, but to bring down the whole herdsman, right? "


    Mu Xianguang roared hysterically, "Ying Hannian, I didn''t expect that you would be a wolf. What''s wrong with you? I take you as my brother. How many things have I given you, and you just count me like this? You are still not a man


    At this moment, mu Xianguang completely believed that Ying Hannian had no loyalty.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes gradually cooled down. He raised his hand and easily pushed away mu Xianguang, saying sarcastically, "brother? What do you say in front of people when you are proud? " Mu Xianguang was frozen. Once he was praised for being good at using people. When he was proud, he said, "Ying Hannian is my dog. I told him to bark at whoever he barks at."

 Chapter 304

    At that time, Ying Hannian was listening, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care.


    It turned out that he always remembered.


    "Is that why you betrayed me?" Mu Xianguang asked incredulously, "even if I said something bad before, what I did is not obvious enough? I even entrust my sister to you... "


    "Thank you. I don''t need it."


    Ying Hannian interrupted him coldly.


    "You..." Mu Xianguang''s face was livid, and his hand clenched his fist tightly. "So, you never really want to send me to that position?"


    "With your qualifications, do you think you can do it?"


    Ying Hannian asked in a cool voice.


    The wind was strong on the cliff.


    Mu Xianguang listened to his words, his eyes were full of blood. He came forward to beat him with a fist, and Ying Hannian flashed sideways. Mu Xianguang, desperate to fight back, was attacked by the huge anger and pain of betrayal. Step by step, he trusted Ying Hannian and regarded him as his own person. Even the herdsmen were willing to share with him. As a result, this step was only calculated by others,


    was just played by others


    Ying Hannian dodges again. Yu Guangzhong catches a glimpse of a bodyguard running to this side. He quickly raises his leg, unloads the dagger tied in the dark, controls people from the back, and puts the blade on mu Xianguang''s throat.


    Jiang Qixing rushes out and blocks Ying Hannian. He has a dagger in his hand and looks at the bodyguards without expression.


    "Let go."


    Should cold year cold ground opens mouth. Mu Xianguang stood there, his skin was stabbed sick by the cold of the dagger, he was not afraid, just a wry smile, "do you think you are safe when you go out from me? The third uncle is staring at you and the old man is staring at you. You can''t walk out of the imperial city alive


    "Don''t worry about the second young master."


    Should cold year indifference.


    The well-trained bodyguards stood opposite them and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Not yet?"


    Jiang Qixing roared.


    "OK, I can release people, but in the cold year, I want you to be honest." Mu Xianguang glanced sideways at the people beside him. His eyelashes shook several times before he bit his teeth and asked, "are you really betraying me for what I said?"


    Jiang Qixing''s eyebrows are tight.


    This second young master is really stupid. How could someone bring down the Mu family, the head of the four families, in one word? He is too naive.


    Ying Hannian stood behind mu Xianguang and didn''t answer. Mu Xianguang asked, "if I hadn''t said that, would you take me as a brother?"


    Mu Xianguang asked, his voice was stiff, his lips were trembling, not because the dagger was on his neck, but because he was too excited.


    Even after the old man said those words, he still refused to believe that Ying Hannian was a traitor.


    He believed in Ying Hannian more than his family members.


    As a result, it came to this end


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glared at his uncontrollable emotion and looked deeply.


    Mu Xianguang''s reaction was unexpected to Ying Hannian. He thought mu Xianguang would hate him and kill him when he knew the truth. Now he just asked.


    "Ying Hannian, you answer me


    Mu Xianguang roared out loud, and his teeth trembled.


    In Mu Xianguang''s eyes, there was no old hatred. He was him, and yinghannian was yinghannian. They fought side by side until now. Now, he was betrayed, and his good brother didn''t care for him at all.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his dark eyes were cold. For a long time, he took back the dagger on mu Xianguang''s neck.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Ying Hannian put the dagger back and looked at mu Xianguang coldly and said, "I''ll fly with you once. After that, you can kill me, but don''t expect me to be merciful!"


    With that, Ying Hannian turned and walked into the tent.


    Mu Xianguang stood in the same place, his eyes were red, looking at Ying Hannian''s back. There was anger and pain in his eyes. The bodyguards wanted to rush up again. He roared, "don''t come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards had to stop.


    Mu Xianguang strides into the tent, stands beside Ying Hannian, and then checks his wings to prepare for the next flight.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that nothing has changed, but in fact everything has changed. Every time Lin Yi followed Mu Xianfeng into the big house, he could feel that the management of the servants was more and more loose. In the past, even the hierarchy of the servants was strictly divided. Now, everyone only worried about whether the herdsmen would fall down, and they didn''t even have enough work to do.


    After boiling a pot of soup, Mu Xianfeng goes to visit the old man. Lin Yi sits by the door of the kitchen and looks at his cell phone.


    Finger across has received the call, the first call is to cold years, and she said has reached the snow wind cliff top, let her rest assured.He will report to her wherever he goes now, especially good. Lin Yi holds her face and raises her lips with satisfaction. Her eyes are bright. The herdsmen are in such a mess now that she should withdraw in the cold year. She will quit after the cold year. Then they can get together in good faith, and they will no longer have to sneak out in the middle of the night.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of footsteps came.


    Two maids came in one after the other and said something. They didn''t find Lin Yi on the side of the door.


    Lin Yizheng was about to stand up when one of the maids went to the refrigerator and said, "wing flying? That''s a terrible extreme sport. The second young master is really brave. " "Yes, I saw the assistant next to the second young master turning over and over with his wing suit today. I was curious to touch it. He even yelled at me, shaking his voice. He looked flustered and said that he was not a professional and could not touch it. Please, he was not a professional, OK."


    After a while, the maid in front of the fridge looked around, but she didn''t find Lin Yi. She whispered to the maid beside her, "yes, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell it."


    "What?"


    "There is a scandal about the second young master in today''s news. I overheard the speech between the second young master and the second young grandmother, saying that I suspect Mr. Ying did it."


    "True or false?" The maid opened her eyes wide. "Mr. Ying is not the man of the second young master. Miss Wu likes him too."


    "I heard that with my own ears, anyway."


    They talked for a while before they went out of the kitchen.


    Lin Yi is still sitting there, fingers inch by inch cool, mu Xianguang has suspected that should be cold years? What is he going to do with Ying Hannian today? Is it a showdown?


    No.


    Wing flying, snow wind cliff peak, assistant with wing panic


    Associate all things together, Lin Yi''s eyelids jump violently, she quickly picked up the mobile phone to dial Ying Hannian''s mobile phone number, but directly into voice mail, how can this be?


    Answer the phone! Her breath stopped, she bit her finger, her hand shaking.

 Chapter 305

    She called Jiang Qixing again. It''s still the same. No, it''s estimated that Xuefeng cliff is too high to receive the signal.


    Ying Hannian


    Lin Yi was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. A few seconds later, he thought of looking for someone. He stood up and ran out.


    At the top of Xuefeng cliff, Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang have already changed into a wing suit. Ying Hannian is silver white, with a helmet in his hand, and his eyes stare at mu Xianguang indifferently.


    Start with wing flight and end with wing flight.


    Mu Xianguang tightly holds the helmet in his hand. Ying Hannian puts on the helmet in front of him. He stretches his long arm to sense the wind speed. Then he buckles the glasses on the helmet and turns to look down at the cliff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and only looked warily at the bodyguards.


    He knows brother Han''s skill. He doesn''t worry about it. Besides, brother Han also jumps over Xuefeng cliff. Now he''s afraid that mu Xianguang won''t let people go for a while.


    "Go


    When a gust of wind blows, Ying Hannian jumps into the cliff without hesitation, spreads his arms like a bat, rushes into the diluted fog, falls rapidly and floats forward.


    Mu Xianguang put on his helmet, jumped down, spread his arms and rushed into the wind.


    Dangerous mountain and dangerous situation.


    When Jiang Qixing looked down from above, he saw that they quickly turned into two colors in the mountains, shuttling through the dangerous mountains, and the cliff was beside them. As long as they didn''t pay attention, they would easily touch the cliff and die.


    Lin Yi drove to Xuefeng cliff crazily. She stepped on the accelerator all the way and kept overtaking. In the wild, she stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    It should be a cold year.


    Wait for her.


    Be sure to wait for her.


    The shadow of the trees on both sides regressed wildly, and Lin Yi''s mind was blank, leaving only one idea, that is, she must see Ying Hannian today! must!


    Jiang Qixing looked for a while, turned around and left. The bodyguards immediately surrounded him. He held the dagger in his backhand and said with no expression, "I''m going to the landing site to wait for brother Han. You want to stop him."


    He followed brother han to climb out of the dead. After years of training, he was not afraid of several bodyguards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other and finally decided to go to the landing site together to wait for mu Xianguang''s instructions.


    So they left the cliff and went down.


    The landing point was on a barren land with withered grass and leaves. The people walked forward and looked up at the mountains. Xuefeng cliff was high and steep. In some places, it was only ten meters wide, and it was extremely narrow. It needed the pilots to have excellent skills.


    Far away, I saw two colors flying towards here one after another.


    Jiang Qixing has already begun to judge how to break through the encirclement for a while and how to leave the scene as soon as he thinks about it. When he looks up, he sees a parachute opening in the air and slowly coming here.


    Wait, that''s not brother Han''s silver wing suit.


    And a parachute?


    Jiang Qixing looked over in shock and saw that a touch of silver was still high. Before his heart could hang down, the silver suddenly fell straight down from the sky, like an eagle straight into the bottom of the cliff


    Jiang Qixing ran forward in horror, his face turned white and cried out, "brother Han!"


    But at this time, the cry can not play any role, he can only watch the color fall quickly, to the bottom, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of his eyes.


    How could that be?


    No way!


    No way!


    Brother Han never made any mistakes in his flight!


    Jiang Qixing stood there, as if he had been sucked into the soul in an instant, leaving only a body empty. Mu Xianguang sprints to a stop with his parachute in his hand. A group of bodyguards immediately surround him and untie all the shackles for him. His breath is cool. It''s not the first time to play this sport, but flying on the dangerous Xuefeng cliff is really beyond his ability,


    he almost touches the wall.


    He took off his helmet, looked back and was stunned. "What about the cold year?"


    "I didn''t see his parachute open."


    The bodyguard returned.


    "What?"


    The helmet fell from mu Xianguang''s hand. Jiang Qixing stood on the vast yellow grass. His mobile phone vibrated. He didn''t even look at it. He just picked up the phone numbly. Lin Yi''s urgent voice came from his ear. "Finally, there''s a signal. Jiang Qixing told Ying Hannian that you should never do such dangerous sports as wing suit


    flying. There''s a problem here, and the wing suit is likely to be tampered with..."


    Lin Yi finished almost in one breath, for fear of missing the point.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, cold all over. For a long time, he looked at the clear sky in the mountains and said, "it''s late."


    "Bang -"


    when Lin Yi was driving on the road, she braked suddenly, and the front of the car hit a tree on one side. Her whole body hit the steering wheel, and her head was severely hit.


    She was sitting in the car, no pain, just one problem.


    What is late?What do you mean it''s late?


    What about the cold year?


    Lin Yi is calm, she asked Jiang Qixing, "Jiang Qixing, you let Ying Hannian listen to the phone."


    Telephone.


    No one else will listen to her.


    Jiang Qixing clenched his teeth, dropped his mobile phone, picked up the dagger and rushed to Mu Xianguang. His eyes burst out with a sense of killing, "Mu Xianguang! You dare to do something, I''ll kill you


    He subconsciously thought it was mu Xianguang.


    Jiang Qixing stabs him recklessly. Mu Xianguang is so surprised that he steps back. Several bodyguards stop him at the same time. One bodyguard gets a note.


    Jiang Qixing stabbed them like he was mad. The blood flew on his face and fascinated his eyes


    Mu Xianguang looks at Jiang Qixing in shock. He suddenly turns into a mad dog and bites everyone.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    On the yellow grass, mu Xianguang yelled, surrounded by bodyguards and kept leaning back.


    Jiang Qixing just wants to kill him and avenge Ying Hannian. Mu Xianguang wants to say something, but the bodyguard pushes him to the car.


    "Second young master, this man is crazy. Get on the bus quickly!"


    "But..."


    What about people in the cold years?


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t come back. In the chaos, he was pushed into the car. The car started quickly and left the scene.


    Jiang Qixing ran after him with all his life. He was kicked down on the grass. He held the dagger and stabbed him with his backhand, but he couldn''t stop mu Xianguang from leaving


    When Lin Yi arrived, the sun was still very good, the sky was clear and the grass was boundless, like a huge golden blanket.


    Jiang Qixing knelt on the ground alone, holding a dagger in his hand. His face and body were covered with blood. It was not clear whether it was his or the wounded.


    His hair was short and messy, his eyes were wide open in the blood, and there was no light in it.


    The cell phone fell beside him.


    Lin Yi got out of the car, ran to him quickly and asked, "should it be cold year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing knelt on the ground without a word. "Jiang Qixing, if I ask you something, what about the people in the cold years?" Lin Yi''s forehead bulges up a small bag. She looks at Jiang Qixing with a calm look.

 Chapter 306

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is dumb.


    "You don''t say I''ll find it myself."


    Lin Yi turned and left.


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes finally moved. Looking at her back, he forced out of his throat with a crying voice. "Brother Han died. His parachute didn''t open. He fell off the cliff and died."


    There''s no chance of survival.


    If there is an accident in wing flight, it is death.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi turned around, raised his hand and slapped it fiercely on his face. His eyes stared at him coldly, "what are you talking about? How can Ying Hannian die?"


    He can''t have died.


    When he was cut like that, he didn''t die when he was thrown into the rotten cement. How could he fall and die on Xuefeng cliff like this.


    Jiang Qixing turned his head, opened his eyes and yelled, "I watched him fall! Do you understand? I watched him fall, I had nothing to do! I watched brother Han die! "


    Lin Yi cold face, backhand fan back a palm, the corner of the dress was blown up by the wind, her voice more indifferent, "then let me see the body, I didn''t see a day, you can''t say he is dead."


    She hung her hands, her hands full of blood on Jiang Qixing''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing knelt down there and looked at the woman who was so calm in front of him.


    "The helmet with wings has GPS positioning. Find someone immediately."


    Maybe, Ying Hannian was just injured. He was waiting for them to save him.


    Lin Yi said.


    She has lived two lives. She knows better than anyone that Ying Hannian will not die, at least not at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes shook. Then he remembered that there was GPS positioning. He quickly got up from the grass, turned and ran.


    Jiang Qixing called the police, and the search and rescue team soon dispatched.


    GPS positioning is easy to capture, but the scope is deep in the mountains, so the search and rescue becomes extremely difficult. The helicopter flies along the positioning on the Xuefeng cliff, but it can''t find the specific location. Lin Yi stood far away, his hands in the pockets of his coat, and his eyes calmly looked to the distance. The leader of the search and rescue team was talking to Jiang Qixing, "if there is no accident, people should fall at the bottom of the cliff. Now we send people in, but you should be psychologically prepared, and the search time will be a little long."


    It''s not search and rescue, it''s search and rescue.


    Everyone knows what the four words of extreme sports mean, either zero error or direct death.


    Lin Yi thought that they were ignorant. Ying Hannian didn''t die.


    They have to search for her slowly.


    She turned around and went to the bottom of Xuefeng cliff without hesitation. There was no good road under it. It was full of sharp stones and miscellaneous trees.


    She walked forward alone. When Jiang Qixing looked back, he saw that she had gone far in. He quickly caught up with her. "Miss Lin, it''s dangerous in the wild. You can''t go in."


    She is a pretty young lady.


    "I''ll look for him."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, face without any fluctuations of emotion, she is calm as if really just to find a cold year, looking for a living cold year.


    Words fall, her foot a trip, hand was a sharp cut on the stone wall, palm was immediately cut a long hole, blood gurgling out, covering the lifeline.


    Lin Yi just took a look and went on.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing followed her in silence. She went in from the bottom of the cliff, far away from the GPS location, but the car couldn''t come in, so she had to rely on people to go in.


    Search and rescue teams went in batch by batch.


    Instead of following the army, Lin Yi took a very dangerous shortcut. By night, her body was covered with mud. The wound on her hand was covered with leaves and mud. She could not see the original color of the blood.


    Jiang Qixing has been following her.


    They didn''t speak, they just went all the way in.


    When the night wind blows, the cold will seep into the heart.


    Lin Yi turned on her flashlight and walked on quietly. When she turned over a slope, her foot slipped, and a man rolled down from it. The sharp point of the stone scraped her cheek and got into the meat with sharp pain.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Jiang Qixing didn''t have time to pull her, so she had to run down in a hurry. Lin Yi was lying on the ground with her eyes open. The blood on her face trickled down slowly. She reached out to wipe it and struggled to get up from the ground again.


    "You can''t go any further. Your physical strength is not good at all. I''ll find brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing stepped forward to block her.


    Lin Yi picked up the flashlight from the ground, raised her eyes and gave him a light look. She walked around him and went on.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Jiang Qixing catches up and blocks her again.


    "He''s waiting for us. Are you sure you''re going to waste your time to stop me?" Lin Yiping asked quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was dumb and speechless.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi pushed him forward. As she walked down this hard road, her ankles had already sprained and swollen. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife. She didn''t care, she just moved forward firmly.One more step will bring us closer to the cold year.


    I don''t know how long, the distant dark sky slowly turned white, the faint light with thick fog shine into the mountain, the air is cold enough to freeze.


    Lin Yi''s physical strength can''t hold on at all. She doesn''t know what to rely on. It seems that she has more than just strength. She keeps walking, keeps walking, falls down and gets up. She doesn''t know whether she is thirsty or hungry


    From dawn to darkness, then to dawn.


    After finding Ying Hannian, she had to scold him to death. If he dared to play extreme sports again, he would kneel on the keyboard and kneel on the durian. If he didn''t agree, she would stab him with her own wolf proof dagger until he agreed.


    Gradually the sun came down and the mist dispersed.


    "The location is here, but we have been around for so long, why can''t we find it?"


    Jiang Qixing was very anxious. They walked in a straight line day and night, completely ignoring some snakes, insects, rats and ants inside. They never stopped when they were bitten, and they walked a little faster than the search and rescue team.


    Can be in the vicinity of several circles, but never see people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak and calmly decided to take another walk.


    Suddenly a burst of sunlight fell, what light stabbed into her eyes, stabbed her eyes like a knife cut so painful.


    Subconsciously, she closed her eyes. Then she looked up and saw a black helmet hanging on the top of the tree. Looking away, I saw a bloody man lying motionless on the stone tip not far away. His legs were down, and he was covered with wings that could not distinguish the color. Blood trickled slowly from the man, and the stone wall covered by the shadow of the tree was full of blood


    Bloody and dazzling.


    If Lin Yi''s calmness more or less pacifies Jiang Qixing, at this moment, reality will smash all his flukes.


    "Brother Han!" Jiang Qixing yelled, and the green tendons on his neck jumped up. He ran forward crazily, climbed the hard rock wall and rushed up recklessly, "brother Han, I''ll pick you up!"

 Chapter 307

    The sound shook the shadows of the trees.


    Lin Yi, who had been marching forward bravely, then stepped back two steps and looked at the man who was obviously a corpse, shaking his head.


    No way.


    In the last life, when she died, she lived well in the cold year.


    She''s dead. He''s not dead.


    He also became the highest decision maker of the herdsmen.


    Fake.


    Yeah, it''s all fake.


    This is not a cold year. No, absolutely not.


    The people of the search and rescue team arrived soon. Jiang Qixing came down from the top with his body on his back. One of them was unprepared and fell down from the top. He hugged Ying Hannian''s body and would rather fall down than let go.


    Search and rescue teams rushed forward to help.


    The man was carried on the stretcher, and his wings were cut all over. He could barely see a silver white, and his face was full of blood. His facial features were so blurred that he could not see clearly. It can be seen how heavy he was when he fell from the stretcher.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, his body shaking, his face so white that he could not speak.


    The search and rescue team frowned and opened a white cloth to cover the body.


    The white cloth rises, slowly flashes through Jiang Qixing''s eyes, and then covers the corpse. Blood seeps out through the white cloth


    No.


    It''s not a cold year.


    It''s not him.


    Impossible


    Standing under a tree in the distance, Lin Yi looked at the scene from a distance. As she retreated, she shook her head. With blood, mud and resistance, her face became more and more stiff.


    Ah, she''s wrong. She shouldn''t have come here to look for her. Ying Hannian said that she would go to the small park to look for her.


    He must be waiting for her there.


    It''s the next day.


    He can''t wait to be angry.


    She''s going to the park to find yinghannian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi forgot how she got out of Xuefeng cliff. She walked alone on the main road.


    The car passed by her. Some kind-hearted people even stopped to ask if she needed help when they saw her in such a mess.


    No need.


    She''s just looking for Ying Hannian.


    She walked forward step by step. Every step at her feet was like walking on a blade. She looked forward. She didn''t know when the road in front of her began to become crooked. The world turned upside down and swayed around


    There should be a small park ahead.


    She shook her head, trying to sober herself up. Looking forward, on the crooked road, a tall figure was coming down from the car and far away towards her.


    It should be a cold year.


    He''s really waiting for her.


    Lin Yi laughs happily. Suddenly it''s dark in front of him. He falls down on the side of the road and doesn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, her eyes were full of dazzling white, which made her eyes uncomfortable. She felt that she had had a long dream. When she woke up from the dream, everything in her life was false. She died in the last life, in the eyes of Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian is cold-blooded, evil and superior, but he lives and lives well.


    She was lying on the bed, every bone aching.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a little surprise.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and saw Mu Xianfeng sitting next to her. Her eyes looked at her with concern. "How do you feel better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi found that everything was not a dream. She was lying on the hospital bed with a bag of transfusion hanging at the head of the bed. Cold liquid was injected from her veins to cool the blood vessels of her whole body.


    She lay silent, without a word, with dry lips and no blood.


    "Do you know how long you have been lost and how worried I am about you?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and said that his voice was rare and urgent.


    "Can you go out first? I want to make a phone call."


    As soon as she made a sound, she found that her voice was hoarse and dry, and every word made her throat ache.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng nodded, stood up from her bedside, put a mobile phone in her hand without infusion, gently said, "I''ll go out first, if you have something to ring, you can call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak, just holds the mobile phone in his hand.


    Mu Xianfeng takes a deep look at her, then turns around and leaves. After going out, she gently closes the door.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Lin Yi raised his scarred hand and put his mobile phone to his ear to call Ying Hannian.


    He''s still waiting for her, isn''t he?


    She held her cell phone and whispered, "hello."


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has enabled voice mail..." A rigid electronic voice sounded in her ear.


    "Ying Hannian, I think about it. I''d better listen to you and have ten."


    "We will inform each other by SMS...""Also, I''d like to have a wedding in s city. It''s not as good as home. What do you think?"


    She asked in a hoarse voice.


    She promised him everything he said, really, everything.


    But no one would answer her again. Lin Yi slowly put down her mobile phone and blinked two times. She slowly turned over on the bed, lying there, her face buried in the soft white pillow, tears slowly dripping into the pillow. Under the raised quilt, her thin body gradually


    trembled.


    Her movements pulled to the infusion tube, blood oozing from the tip of the needle, dirty white sheets.


    Bright sunlight into the ward, the air is quiet, only the pillow on the bed a little bit wet.


    I can''t even cry.


    Lin Yi faints again. Fortunately, Mu Xianfeng finds out in time.


    When she awoke, Mu Xianfeng sat on the sofa not far away, holding her hand to her head and closing her eyes.


    Lin Yi sat up in silence and couldn''t feel the pain in his eyes.


    "You''re for the cold year, aren''t you?"


    A gentle voice suddenly rang out in the ward. Lin Yi''s hands were stiff and his eyes were numb. Mu Xianfeng didn''t know when he opened his eyes. He sat on the sofa and looked at her. He said in a low voice, "I received the news that in the cold year, the wing suit crashed and fell off the Xuefeng cliff, and you disappeared at the same time


    . When I found you, you were full of scars, leaves and soil. It''s hard for me not to connect these two things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and didn''t say a word.


    "You said that Ying Hannian has failed you, and you hate him, but you still love him, don''t you?" Mu Xianfeng said, "so as soon as you hear that he has an accident, you are like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent, one eye looks at the quilt on the body, have no light, wood is fierce.


    "He''s not good to you. Why should you do that?" Mu Xianfeng stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to her, took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera mode and pointed at her, "you see, what do you do for a man who is not worth it?" On the screen, her face was very pale, and she was thin. The bag on her forehead had not disappeared yet. There were gauze pasted on her face, and her eyes were red and swollen with blood.

 Chapter 308

    "Young master, can you go out first?"


    Lin Yi slanted her face and didn''t want to see how embarrassed she was on the screen. She didn''t want to deal with anyone perfunctorily.


    "If you can stay here and have a good rest, don''t pull out the needle, don''t cry, I''ll go out." Mu Xianfeng gentle tone with a little strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    Seeing her completely ignoring others, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes darkened, "OK, I''ll go out, but I''ll send someone to watch outside, and I''ll let the doctor come regularly. Don''t try to mess around. You can be sad, but you can''t overdraw your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him.


    Mu Xianfeng turns to go out and closes the door.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and did not pull out the pipe again. He just sat on the bed and did not know what to do or what to do.


    There was a dark hole in her body, constantly expanding, constantly expanding, almost engulfed her, suffocated her and made her suffer.


    She went straight back to the bed, and as soon as she closed her eyes, Ying Hannian looked at her with evil look on her face


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time in the hospital, Lin Yi didn''t know how he came every day.


    From the beginning, she was still waiting. He wasn''t dead. Even if the body was there, it might be like in the street of life and death. He just escaped by pretending to be dead for some reason.


    So she holds her cell phone tightly every day, and dare not relax for a moment. She even answers the inexplicable Internet calls and sales calls, and even looks for traces of spiders from each other''s words. She delusions that she should be given some kind of code in cold years.


    Some kind of sign that he''s alive.


    But day by day, she gradually accepted the reality.


    Once again, there is no chance to live.


    He really left.


    I won''t wait for her in the small park, I won''t say that I will do everything to marry her A man just disappeared.


    The man she loves is gone.


    Who can tell her what she should do in the future?


    Day after day, she no longer holds her cell phone tightly every day.


    She often looks at the sky outside the window to see that it''s late, and then she sleeps on sleeping pills.


    Mu Xianfeng is very kind to her. She often comes to talk with her and doesn''t urge her to work.


    However, some of Lin Yi really didn''t know the meaning of her daily life. The future she expected and the life she expected all came to nothing with the death of Ying Hannian.


    She can only dial the home phone over and over again, chat with Dad, chat with grandma, chat with grandparents, listen to their voices, this is the only thing she knows she has to do.


    This morning, Lin Yi was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes and took the mobile phone with her eyes numbly. It was a message from Jiang Qixing.


    "I''ve chosen a tomb for brother Han. Do you want to see it?"


    Along with the information, there is also a positioning.


    Jiang Qixing is responsible for the affairs after Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi looked at the location of the mobile phone. Her eyes were empty. After a while, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she opened the door of the ward, she saw several bodyguards standing outside.


    Mu Xianfeng is afraid that she will do something stupid, so he sends someone to protect her and forbid her to leave.


    See her start, a few bodyguards all stand straight body, looking at her.


    "Bang."


    Lin Yi directly closed the door, turned and went to the window. After looking at the height of the ward, he removed all the sheets and covers from the bed, twisted them a few times, tied a knot and hung down the window.


    After looking at the length, she did not hesitate to grab the edge of the window, raised her legs to step up, along the sheet down, the cloth rubbing the palm of the wound, the sun fell into her eyes from the top, but there was no warmth.


    She jumped to the ground, ignored the surprised eyes of passers-by, turned and left.


    On the side lawn, a group of children in sick clothes were playing. A thin and beautiful girl ran after them and ran into Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is hit painful, a turn Mou, to go up river Rao stunned face.


    Jiang Rao planted to the ground, Lin Yi quickly grabbed her, "OK?"


    They looked at each other at close range.


    Jiang Rao is also in this hospital. She shaved her hair when she was sent to the hospital. Now she has grown to her ears, and her face is still beautiful, but her eyes can no longer restore the smart style of the past.


    Jiang Rao looked at her quietly with a crooked face, as if she was looking at something. Suddenly she began to laugh, with a bright smile on her face. "Elder sister, eat sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and watched Jiang Rao raise her hand, holding a lollipop in her hand. She took it, and her lips trembled twice, but she couldn''t smile, "thank you."


    Jiang Rao smiles happily, turns around and chases the group of children, shouting, "wait for me, wait for me!"


    Even talking is a big tongue.


    Lin Yi stands in the same place and looks at Jiang Rao''s cheerful back. Her face is as white as blood in the sun. The lollipop in her hand is as heavy as a kilo.Her friend, the man she loves Why do they all end up like this?


    When Jiang Rao was in great sorrow, she didn''t comfort her. When Jiang Rao was tortured by drugs, she was like a stranger.


    When Ying Hannian was chased by Sanfang, she was in the comfortable environment of the big room. When Ying Hannian was killed, she was still in the big room to make soup for the old shepherd


    She was just watching all the way.


    Lin Yi left with a lollipop.


    ¡­¡­


    In response to the cold year, Jiang Qixing is used to following orders. Without orders, his work is chaotic.


    He worked hard to find a cemetery and bought the best one.


    When Lin Yi arrived, the whole cemetery was in the sun, and the tombstones made people panic. She wore a black coat on the outside of her medical suit, which made her thinner and her long hair scattered randomly. She walked slowly in front of the tombstone, until the end, she saw a new tablet with a photo of Ying Hannian on it, and a name was engraved on the tablet.


    Nothing else.


    The most isolated side of the tombstone, no age, no epitaph.


    She stood there, quietly looking at the above photos, he hooked the corners of his lips, smiling, full of evil, cunning, but so publicity, invincible.


    "Are you really dead?"


    She asked softly.


    The wind gently brushed her ears and her hair.


    Is it because he met her in this life that his life track was rewritten?


    If he didn''t have her in his life, his life would still follow the previous life, he would be above all people, and he would be looked up to by all people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the photo, Ying Hannian laughs wildly. Lin Yi stood for a long time, just staring at the picture, staring as if there was a real person standing in front of her, her heart was palpitating, but in the blink of an eye, there was nothing left but a cold monument.

 Chapter 309

    There was the sound of cars outside.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw Jiang Qixing, dressed in black, jump out of the car, pull open the back door, and drag a man tied up with all kinds of clothes out of the car.


    "No -"


    the man exclaimed excitedly.


    His mouth was blocked, his eyes were covered, his hands were tied back to his body, and he was dragged forward by Jiang Qixing without autonomy.


    Jiang Qixing walks to Lin Yi step by step. His face is haggard and his eyes are full of ruthlessness. The next second, he throws a person to the tombstone.


    The man hit the monument and broke his head on the spot. He was so scared that he cried and shook like a sieve.


    Lin Yi slowly stepped back two steps.


    Jiang Qixing turned her eyes and looked at her, "why should I bring mu Xianguang''s assistant?"


    He is a little dissatisfied. As soon as brother Han has an accident, he cremate his body and finds the tomb. He is ready to assassinate mu Xianguang. However, she interrupts him with a phone call. She tells him not to be impulsive and to find a way to catch the assistant of the second room first.


    Lin Yi stood there, very dumb voice, can not make a big voice, "I''m afraid you find the wrong culprit."


    Now the voice is not like her usual, dry, every word is difficult to pronounce.


    "How can I find the wrong one? It''s mu Xianguang who has to let brother Han take off. Who else can it be? "


    Jiang Qixing roared excitedly.


    Brother Han is dead. The only way he wants to live now is to kill the murderer.


    "If it''s mu Xianguang, he specially brought a large number of bodyguards for the showdown. Why use them in the wing suit?" She said hoarsely, her eyes dull.


    "That''s because he''s going to make an accident. His wings are broken like that. I can''t check them. The police just handed over brother Han''s body to me!" Jiang Qixing bit his teeth and said that his eyes were red.


    "Wing flying is an extreme sport, especially in the snow wind cliff. It''s too easy to make mistakes. Mu Xianguang might as well find someone to kill Ying Hannian, and then push someone to take the blame. He doesn''t have to bear any unexpected risks."


    She said in a soft voice.


    She thought a lot in the hospital and would think about everything in a mess.


    She thought that putting forward the idea of flying with wings was like a behavior under intense emotion, but it was thoughtful to move on with wings, which did not conform to one''s normal logic.


    So she wanted to see if there was anything else.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Qixing couldn''t refute. After thinking about it, he stepped forward, kicked the man with one foot, pressed his hand on the man''s neck and forced him to kneel down. Then he pulled the blindfolded cloth and stuffed it in his mouth.


    The man shivered. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the cold tombstone. He fell on the ground and shook his head, "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    "You started shouting before you asked! I know it''s your hands and feet on brother Han''s wing. Who told you? "


    Jiang Qixing asked coldly.


    "I don''t know what you said. I didn''t do anything Ah - "


    before he spoke, the male assistant screamed because Jiang Qixing gave him a hard chop on the head.


    "I really don''t know anything." The male assistant was scared to tears and snivels, crying and pleading, "please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Jiang Qixing kicked him again to vent his hatred, "don''t tell me, I''ll sacrifice you to brother Han today!"


    With that, Jiang Qixing pulled out the dagger from his leg, and the cold light flashed. Lin Yi stood at the back and watched. The male assistant was too scared to kneel. His legs and stomach were shaking all the time. He cried out in horror, "please forgive me. Please forgive me. I don''t know anything. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just sent a wing suit for the second young master."


    "Then go to hell!"


    Jiang Qixing had a fierce look in his eyes. He grabbed the dagger and stabbed him. As soon as he stabbed him on the shoulder, the male assistant shook his voice and yelled, "it''s housekeeper Feng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t stab further.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed and her fingers were cold.


    "Make it clear!" Jiang Qixing asked, pressing his neck.


    "Housekeeper Feng wrote me a check and said that he would let me go after I finished. Who knows..." The male assistant cried and said, "when the second young master learned to fly, I followed him. I also heard some professional teachers talk about it. I know how to do it. I can make the parachute with wings fail to open. I''m sorry, I''m sorry,


    brother Xing, I didn''t mean it. "


    Lin Yi stood behind him and asked, "how can you be sure that the wing suit that has been affected will be worn in cold years?" The husky voice of the male assistant felt strange and turned to see it. He was beaten back by Jiang Qixing, and his tears kept coming out, so he could only continue to say, "the second young master''s wing suit is a custom-made uniform for him by the second young lady. He won''t wear another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.That''s a good calculation.


    Housekeeper Feng, that''s the old man.


    Sanfang wants to die in the cold year, Erfang wants to die in the cold year, and even the old man wants him to die


    At the beginning, she abused the innocent Ying Yongxi for more than ten years and let her die in humiliation. Now she wants Ying Hannian''s life again, but she still hasn''t prevented it. Lin Yi suddenly felt that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have advised Ying Hannian not to go out of his way. If he had been more ruthless, if he hadn''t been for her stability, he wouldn''t have been so lenient to the herdsmen who had hurt his mother and treated his mother coldly.


    He had a great hatred, but he didn''t want to die. However, the herdsman wanted his life after Ying Yongxi.


    Jiang Qixing naturally thought of it and roared out with hatred, "muzhiliang!"


    "Brother Xing, that''s all I know." The male assistant knelt on the ground and begged, "please spare me. I have no choice. Housekeeper Feng, you know who it is. How dare I not listen to the old man''s words..."


    "Damn you, too!"


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes turned red with hatred. He suddenly pulled out his dagger and stabbed him again.


    "Jiang Qixing!"


    Lin Yi made a voice to stop him.


    Jiang Qixing''s hand was stiff in the air. He turned his eyes and glared at her. His eyes were fierce and ferocious. "You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t see it, all the people who hurt brother Han will die!"


    "Death pays for death."


    She said word by word.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve even bought my own graveyard. It''s next to brother Han." He was ready to die.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes shocked, low eyes, Ying Hannian tombstone next to really empty a piece out, it is actually Jiang Qixing prepared for himself.


    I don''t know why, she was a little envious of Jiang Qixing.


    She closed her eyes, and then said, "at least you have to take real revenge to punish him, or you will take revenge for your life? You''re caught without revenge. " Her words once again made Jiang Qixing unable to refute.

 Chapter 310

    He held the dagger tightly. "What does he do?"


    Call the police?


    It was not the herdsman who put pressure on the police. How could the police end the incident so quickly and directly characterize it as an accident? Now that people are cremated, what else can they do except to take revenge on themselves?


    "Find a place to lock him up first, and later."


    Lin Yi said.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her, she stood there straight, pale, eyes without luster, and her words were cold, but convincing.


    He put the cloth over the assistant again and threw the man back to the car to lock.


    When he came back, Lin Yizheng squatted on the ground, pressed his hands to smooth the two knee pits that had just been knelt out by the male assistant, and then wiped the dust off the monument one by one.


    Jiang Qixing put the flowers from the car in front of the tombstone to make the cold tombstone more angry.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and said, "as soon as brother Han leaves, I can''t get into the herdsman, but as long as the old man leaves the herdsman''s house, I can kill him."


    "Muziliang has the most bodyguards in his family. There are a large number of elite bodyguards around him. Are you sure you can kill him?" She asked.


    "So what? I''ll kill the old man to avenge brother Han even with one breath!"


    The herdsman owes brother Han too much.


    Jiang Qixing clenches his fists. This revenge must be avenged. He doesn''t have brother Han''s brain. All he can think of is to kill the murderer directly.


    "What if you can''t kill yourself? Are you going to die Lin Yi asked in a weak voice.


    "I..."


    Jiang Qixing stood there in a gloomy mood. She would retort whatever he said.


    "You don''t have any action outside for the time being, I''ll find a way." Lin Yi said word by word that he had a plan in mind.


    "What can you do?"


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t understand. She''s a big lady. She''s a private chef of the herdsmen. What can she do?


    Besides, she has family and scruples, and she can''t avenge brother Han.


    "I''ll find a way to go to muziliang''s side, find a chance to let him out, and let you know when there is no one around him." She said, saying her plan so calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. He looked at her crouching there and shrinking into a group of figures. For a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "why can you be so rational?"


    She and brother Han show their love in front of him every day when they are good. Now Brother Han is dead, she can calmly analyze that the killer is not mu Xianguang.


    When he wanted to revenge, she made the most foolproof plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it rational?


    Lin Yi wiped the tablet with her hands. Her eyes were dark and her lips were white. Gauze was pasted on her face and hands everywhere. She thought about Jiang Qixing''s problem while wiping it.


    Because in addition to this, she did not know what else she could do for the cold year.


    She loves her family. She can''t ignore everything like Jiang Qixing. She has to live, even if she lives like an empty shell.


    She squatted there, eyes looking to the side of the open space, eyelashes trembled, wet, she said in a low voice, "you can''t use this land for the time being, please lend it to me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at her in bewilderment.


    Lin Yi dug a small hole in the open space with her bare hands. Her nails were all in mud. She didn''t even wipe them, but slowly felt her hair.


    When Jiang Qixing realized what she was going to do, Lin Yi had pulled out a thin strand of her hair, put it into a small pit, and buried it in the soil bit by bit.


    Her thin white fingers were covered with mud.


    Ying Hannian, sorry, this is the only way I can accompany you. Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at the photo of Ying Hannian on the tombstone. She slowly leaned over and put her head on the tombstone. It was so cold that she felt pain all over her body. Her tears filled her eyes. She closed her eyes to prevent tears from flowing down. Her lips closed tightly, but her body trembled uncontrollably


    and pressed one hand on the edge of the tombstone to hold something


    She leaned like this, as if in a person''s arms.


    It''s just that this embrace will never embrace her again, and will never give her the warmth she wants.


    Jiang Qixing looked at the blood seeping out of the gauze on her hand, looked at her trembling thin body, and suddenly understood something.


    She''s too weak to look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi returned to the hospital, Mu Xianfeng was sitting in her ward.


    He sat on the sofa, frowning. When he saw her, he immediately stood up and asked anxiously, "where have you been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were dim and looked at him in silence. Mu Xianfeng saw this, and his eyes were more gloomy. "Lin Yi, I''m not looking for someone outside to imprison you. I just want you to have a good treatment. How can you climb out of the window? In case something happens, do you know how dangerous it is? I''ll send people everywhere to look for youI don''t answer your phone. You''ve always been a decent person. How come now... "


    Lin Yi stands at the door and looks at him. Mu Xianfeng seldom speaks so excitedly. He can''t speak any more. He turns around, and the outline of his side face is full of worries.


    In this cold herdsman, perhaps only mu Xianfeng is a little human.


    "I''m sorry."


    She apologized softly.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng some accident to see to her, from the beginning of hospitalization, she ignored people, day by day live in their own world, day by day haggard down, but today suddenly apologize.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have done this for a man who''s not worth it. It''s over. I''ll take good care of him."


    Lin Yi said calmly, his voice rustling fiercely.


    "Really?"


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her with delight.


    "Well, I also want to go back to work early." Lin Yi pulled out a smile and said lightly.


    Mu Xianfeng chuckled, "it''s not urgent to work. It''s important for you to keep your body."


    "Thank you."


    "Then go to bed. I''ll call the doctor to see you." Mu Xianfeng passed by her and suddenly stopped. He raised his hand to brush away the mud stains on her head. He frowned and asked, "where are you going? It''s so dirty. "


    There was intimacy in his movements.


    He was more than half a head higher than her, and his hand on her head was almost like holding her in his arms.


    Lin Yi retreated to one side without any trace, and said in a low voice, "just go out and walk casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s hand was stiff in the air. He gazed at her pale face for a long time, then slowly put it down and said gently, "you have a rest."


    Then he left.


    Lin Yi went to the bedside to sit down, reached out to open the drawer, took out his wallet from the inside, opened it and took out a small family photo. "Xiaoyi, the Mu family is the pinnacle of business. There are so many people in the family that they can''t compare with others. I don''t have any other requirements for you. I don''t need you to make friends with noble people and gain power. As long as you don''t stand out in everything and endure everything, you can''t help but go home after this year."


    That''s what Dad told her when he left home. But Dad, she''s had enough.

 Chapter 311

    Enough patience.


    I really can''t bear it any longer


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry.


    She apologized silently, tears falling down, straight on the photo.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather became colder day by day, and even the last leaf fell from the tree outside the window, full of depression.


    Lin Yi hung up the last day''s drip and sat on the sofa watching the news of the herdsman on TV. Her eyes faded from her initial pain and became indifferent.


    As she watched, she mixed the tea in the cup and stirred it clockwise.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    "Come in, please."


    Lin Yitou doesn''t return to the tunnel either. The door is pushed open from the outside. Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair in a dark green double breasted overcoat with a blanket on his knee. He is wearing a mask and only shows his gentle eyes.


    Seeing him, Lin Yi stood up from the sofa and said, "Why are you here?"


    Recently, it''s cold, and the weak Mu Xianfeng can only stay in the heating. He even has a headache when he goes out.


    "You''re out of hospital today. I''ll pick you up." Mu Xianfeng takes off the mask, stands up from the wheelchair, takes a handful of flowers from the bodyguard and walks towards Lin Yi. The smile on Qingjun''s face is like a spring breeze. "Congratulations on leaving the hospital."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi put down the cup, took the flowers and held them in his arms. The flowers were bright and there were two beautiful Camellia in the middle. The water vapor fell on them and the color was very beautiful. Mu Xianfeng''s attention fell on the cup she put down. The transparent cup was light brown and clean. The jujube slices and hawthorn slices cut into petals floated inside, and the small medlar floated up and down inside, with a shallow aroma floating out.


    "Is this tea?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked and sat down on the sofa. "Yes, I made hawthorn and red dates tea with rock sugar. It''s not astringent. Would you like to try it?" Lin Yi put the flowers aside and handed the cup to him, "health tea can nourish the spleen and stomach, nourish the blood and calm the nerves. It can also stimulate the appetite. After staying in the hospital for a long time, I have no appetite."


    "It turns out that you made it for yourself, so I can''t rob you."


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile.


    "I can drink it at any time. You can taste it for me, and see what needs to be improved." Lin Yidao looked at him expectantly.


    "Good." Mu Xianfeng took a sip of the cup and drank it. The taste of the tea was very weak, but after that, a sweet aftertaste came back to the tip of his tongue, but it didn''t stop the taste of the tea. It''s amazing, "it''s the first time I''ve drunk such a good hawthorn tea. I''ll be relieved when you start to study it again."


    The way she looked the other day surprised him.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi eyes bend up, smile a way, "in fact originally also have no matter, the person wants to look forward."


    "It''s best if you think so. If you are so good, there will be the best people to match you." Mu Xianfeng looked at her, her eyes deep and warm.


    Lin Yi smiles faintly.


    Mu Xianfeng drinks tea and raises her eyes. Only then can she find that the news about the herdsmen is on TV. When the herdsmen are at their most swaying moment, they are boycotted everywhere. Jiang Rao''s fans often march on the streets.


    The economy of the herdsmen has evaporated rapidly. In some places with strong resistance, no one has entered the market of the herdsmen. As a result, online shopping has even led to the emergence of several peers. In the past, they were trampled on by the herdsmen.


    Mu Ziliang walked into the building on crutches. The old man''s back became more and more serious, and his eyes looking at the camera were not as vivid as before.


    Lin Yi sat down and glanced at him faintly.


    Mu Xianfeng sighed and said, "Lin Yi, can you work hard and help me prepare some hawthorn tea? I''ll send it to my grandfather. He has a bad appetite recently. When he went to the big house last week, he only drank two spoonfuls of porridge. "


    "Isn''t the old man in good health? I think he''s in a bit of a bad state in the news. "


    Lin Yi asked.


    "My grandfather has been guarding the herdsmen all his life. He has risen and developed to become the head of the four families. The herdsmen have never experienced the present depression. How can my grandfather accept it?" The brow of Mu Xianfeng is locked, some melancholy tunnel.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said faintly, "young master, let me say something I shouldn''t say. After all, the old man is so old. You should make good use of the time you spend with him if you live one day less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng turned his eyes and looked at her. After a while, he looked down at the hawthorn tea in the cup and nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The day after discharge, Lin Yi accompanied Mu Xianfeng to the big house.


    Mu Ziliang''s physical condition was really bad. He was tired of lying in bed. Instead, he was lying in a rocking chair.


    There was a thick blanket in the rocking chair, on which he lay. His face was as thin as firewood, and his wrinkles were too many to stretch. His eyes were turbid and haggard. He coughed from time to time, and at the same time, he was yelling at the housekeeper that the second room and the third room were useless.This is the first time for Lin Yi to step into muziliang''s large and gorgeous bedroom, and see such a picture at first sight.


    In the past, what Mu Xianfeng asked her to do, she just handed it in. Today, she came in behind Mu Xianfeng.


    She wanted to see clearly who had beaten Ying Yongxi and killed Ying Hannian.


    The old man on the rocking chair was as thin as a bone, and his hands shaking uncontrollably.


    When she saw muziliang, Lin Yi thought of Ying Hannian''s cold monument in the cemetery. She didn''t understand why a man who had half his body buried in the earth was so cruel


    He lives in this comfortable house and enjoys the care of the servants. But behind his back, how many dirty things has he done? Can he count it himself?


    Lin Yike controlled his mood, hung his hand on his side, clenched it for a few seconds, then released it and stood by the wall.


    "Grandfather." Mu Xianfeng walks over.


    "It''s not Monday. Why are you here?"


    When he saw his eldest grandson, muziliang''s anger subsided and his eyes softened.


    Now in his family, he likes this eldest grandson who never makes trouble.


    "You are not in good health, and I feel uneasy at home. How do you feel today?" Mu Xianfeng sat down on an antique wooden stool and took mu Ziliang''s hand with concern.


    Muziliang looked at him with some satisfaction and did not answer.


    Housekeeper Feng sighed with a bowl of garden vegetable porridge. "Young master, please advise me. I only have two mouthfuls. I can''t bear it if I go on like this."


    People in their eighties.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng then way, "grandfather, my private kitchen recently made Hawthorn red jujube tea is good, appetizer spleen, you try it?"


    "Good."


    Muziliang nodded and took his hand to sit up from the rocking chair.


    Lin Yi is about to come forward with a tray, but housekeeper Feng comes over and shouts out. An elderly doctor came in from the outside. Housekeeper Feng took the hawthorn tea from Lin Yi''s tray and asked the doctor, "look, can the old man drink this?"

 Chapter 312

    The doctor stood there, took the tea, poured out a little, tasted it, and said, "Hawthorn tastes a little strong. It''s OK to drink occasionally, but the old man is too old to drink too often."


    "All right."


    Housekeeper Feng nodded and took the tea away.


    Lin Yi stood in silence and watched the scene quietly. She knew that there was a doctor in the family. But she didn''t expect that the old man had to let the doctor see him before he even had a cup of tea, for fear that it would affect his health.


    I really cherish my life.


    His life is life, what about others? Is that grass mustard?


    Hatred welled up in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Have a drink, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng sat on one side, holding hawthorn tea in one hand, scooping up a mouthful with a spoon and feeding it to Mu Ziliang''s lips.


    Muziliang lowered his head and took two sips, appreciating the way, "good, astringent before sweet, a rare good."


    He praised him and drank a lot. After half of the drink, housekeeper Feng couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the young master has to come here often, so that the master''s appetite can be opened."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles, "grandfather doesn''t dislike me. Of course I''m willing to accompany him."


    Hearing this, mu Ziliang took a deep look at him and said, "Xianfeng, move back to the big house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned.


    Lin Yi looked at it coldly. Mu Ziliang raised his haggard hand on Mu Xianfeng''s shoulder and said, "after the accident, there is no one in my family who makes me look good. Sanfang is a bag now. Your third uncle is capable of it, but now the public opinion has not let him go, and he has no choice but to support it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your second uncle only knows a few paintings, but he envies the situation more than the content. Once his coo dies, he does nothing decent. The information he gets is simply ugly, not to mention that he is full of wine every day!"


    With that, muziliang got excited again and coughed several times.


    Mu Xianfeng quickly handed the cup to housekeeper Feng, reached out to pat the old man on the back and comforted him, "don''t worry, grandfather. The storm will pass."


    "I don''t have to worry about this if I can pass easily." Mu Zi Liang coughed and looked at him with a serious tone. "I envy Feng. I''m sorry for the Mu family."


    "Grandfather..."


    "It''s you. Although the industry under your name is also affected and fluctuated by Sanfang, I have seen the information you handed in. You are the least affected. It can be seen that you are in good charge." Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    Mu Xianfeng said humbly, "grandfather, you know that my side has always been the management team in the field of personnel." "You have to agree with the plan they put forward, which proves that you have the ability of decision-making leadership." Mu Ziliang pressed his shoulder and his voice was very old. "I remember that you were the smartest of the brothers when you were a child. If it wasn''t for your poor health, I would train you vigorously."


    Mu Xianfeng sat there with a bitter smile. "I''m not lucky enough to be taught by my grandfather."


    "Will you come to me now?"


    Mu Ziliang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned there again, looking at the old man in a puzzled way. Mu Ziliang''s hand came down from his shoulder and held Mu Xianfeng''s hand. His old skin was cool. "I know you have a weak temper and don''t fight for anything, but now in the family, the second room has no ability, and the third room can''t get up. I''m old in the end, and I can''t take care of it for a long time."


    "Grandfather, don''t say that..."


    "Listen to me and admire maple." Muziliang interrupted, coughing heavily. "Now my grandfather urgently needs a young herdsman who can stand up. Would you like to learn from me?"


    Over the years, the industries under Mu Xianfeng''s name are the most unimportant under the diversified group of herdsmen. He is used to being indifferent to the wind and the wind, and his comments on the outside are still good. At this time, Mu Xianfeng is the most appropriate choice for the herdsman.


    "I..."


    Mu Xianfeng hesitated not to open his eyes. His eyes were complicated and his brows were frowning.


    "You are not in good health. I will not force you like other children. You can think about it before you reply to me."


    Muziliang has a good attitude towards this eldest grandson.


    The housekeeper Feng on one side said, "young master, please think more about your master''s health. He always looks at the documents. I advise him not to sleep in the middle of the night. If it goes on like this, how can the disease be cured?"


    Mu Xianfeng listened to the frown more tightly, he raised his eyes to see mu Ziliang''s sick and tired face, and said, "grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "I don''t need you to bear the responsibility for your whole life. I''ll take care of it for the herdsman."


    Muziliang watched him deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked at mu Ziliang for a long time before finally nodding.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene and was surprised.


    She had urged Mu Xianfeng to come to see mu Ziliang so that she could come back to the big house, so that she would have more opportunities to get close to Mu Ziliang, but she didn''t expect that mu Ziliang would cultivate him.Herdsman, there will be a new man of the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng moved out of the big house when he was young. After many years, he finally moved back.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Mu Xianfeng did it steadily without any deviation. He began to appear frequently in front of the media. His image was modest and elegant. Even in the face of a large number of boycotters who were smashed eggs on their heads, he would bend down and bow, smile and talk to everyone. He was born noble, but approachable


    , without the slightest airs.


    The herdsmen took the opportunity to send out some charity and school donations that Mu Xianfeng had done for many years. Gradually, people didn''t have so many bad words about him.


    After all, Jiang Rao and the bribery only happened in Sanfang, and Jiang Rao''s personal letter also said that it was Sanfang''s struggle for the right of succession.


    In addition, the news revealed that Mu Xianfeng had been ignored by the herdsmen because of his poor health. This time, he was pushed out. Some people with soft hearts even sympathized with the herdsman''s parent sun.


    Since then, Mu Xianfeng has been working more smoothly.


    The herdsmen also began to pay attention to the most neglected person among their grandchildren. It seems that they remembered that Mu Xianfeng was the eldest son of the eldest family and had a high status.


    The support of muxianfeng in the family and the group gradually began to take shape.


    "Cough."


    At night, when Lin Yi came into the study, Mu Xianfeng was sitting at his desk looking at the documents, with two light coughs.


    They have already returned to the big house. They live close to the old man, so he can talk to Mu Xianfeng at any time.


    "Young master, Sydney syrup, have a drink."


    Lin Yi brought the stewed sugar water to a corner of the desk.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "it''s just two coughs. You don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s too hard."


    "Nothing." Lin Yi said faintly, "do you want to see the documents?"


    "I can''t help it. There are more and more things. If I don''t watch it tonight, I''ll accumulate another pile tomorrow." Mu Xianfeng has no choice but to take two mouthfuls of sugar water. The sweet taste is very comfortable in his throat, which makes him smile more in his eyes.


    Lin Yi reminded him, "but you still have dinner tomorrow."


    It''s a meal set by the old man. Since he brought up the neglected eldest grandson, the old man suddenly found that Mu Xianfeng was 28 years old, but he had not married, even had no girlfriend, so he began to arrange for him.

 Chapter 313

    It is the Wang family of the four families, or the first lady of the Wang family, who is much more noble than Wang Tiantian.


    The Wang family was still willing to get married at this time, probably because the herdsmen wanted to gamble on him after Mu Xianfeng came out.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s hint, Mu Xianfeng''s hand with a spoon pauses, and the smile in his eyes gradually disappears. He asks in a deep voice, "what do you say about this marriage?"


    "Of course, what the old man has arranged for you is the best."


    Lin Yi stands on a side road.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked up at her. She thought, "you seem to have something else to say."


    Lin Yi hooked his lips and said faintly, "I''m just thinking that people''s situation is very strange. No one knows what will happen tomorrow."


    "What do you say?" "The second room and the third room are fighting for each other, and the result is that the young master is in the upper position." Lin Yi said with emotion, "I remember that before, the eldest lady chose a wife for you, but the other party still hesitated. I said that the eldest young master would marry Miss Jin of four families, but I didn''t expect that I was right."


    She once thought that Mu Xianfeng also had the heart of competition, but he was really gentle when she got along with him.


    And Mu Xianfeng''s body foundation is poor. During this period of time, he is so weak that he often takes medicine to carry it. She looks tired for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng deeply gazed at her face under the lamp. Her eyes were calm and clear. There was no one beside her. He dropped his eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    He put down the sugar, "don''t want to drink, you go out first."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi nodded and left with a bowl.


    Just walked to the door, Mu Xianfeng''s voice came from behind her, "Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks back.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, looking at her with a complicated look, "do you really think this marriage is good?"


    "What''s wrong with being equal?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Because of Jiang Rao and Ying Hannian, she doesn''t like Mu family at all, but she hopes Mu Xianfeng can have a happy marriage after such a long time together.


    "Is it?" The vision of Mu Xianfeng is dim, moved lip, light voice way, "you go to rest."


    "Good night."


    Lin Yi nods, exits the study and closes the door for him.


    Mu Xianfeng sat alone in front of the desk, looking at the documents on the desk in a daze for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small kitchen, Lin Yi turns over the recipe made by his father, studies it repeatedly, and then stands beside the Liuli table and starts to cut shredded tofu.


    Her knife work is not very proficient. The tofu is cut one piece after another. She can only practice it again and again until her fingers are numb and sore, and she can hardly lift them up. Only in this way can she cut the tofu properly.


    "Sister Lin Yi, cooking again?"


    The little maid came in from the outside and saw her laughing brightly.


    People are realistic. She remembers that when she first came to the ranch house, the servants ignored her. Now with the rise of Mu Xianfeng, she was called sister.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi cut the tofu into thin filaments, then put it into the water, and then took off his gloves. Bone medicine stickers were pasted on several finger joints and wrists.


    "Sister Lin Yi, your tofu is so beautifully cut."


    The little maid worships the tunnel.


    Lin Yi smiles, thinking that she can''t be beautiful. In order to win the favor of the old man, she practices day and night and studies the dishes with all her life. She only sleeps three or four hours a day.


    One hand gradually not, joint pain, cocoon more and more thick up, and sometimes itch, it is estimated that the cold water into more to start frostbite.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can take revenge for Ying Hannian.


    As they were saying this, housekeeper Feng came in from the door, looked at Lin Yi and said, "the master asked me to ask if the food is ready?"


    "Right away."


    Lin Yi began to start the pot. The ingredients had been processed. It wasn''t long before the pot was put in. A bowl of steaming bean curd soup would be good. It was clear and white. The shredded bean curd was wrapped around the rolled up vegetable flavor. The simple dishes also made people feel comfortable.


    She took out the noodles and stir fried them. She put a small dish on the tray and looked at housekeeper Feng with a smile. "Housekeeper Feng, OK."


    "Come with me. The master wants to see you." Housekeeper Feng looked at her and said, "it''s a good thing. You''ve done a good job. The master has a good appetite recently."


    "It''s the young master''s order. I dare not take credit for it."


    Lin Yi nodded, his face calm.


    She is waiting for this day, Mu Xianfeng is going to get married, she just got mu Ziliang''s special look.


    Lin Yi left behind housekeeper Feng.


    Muzi Liangzheng is sitting on the balcony in the sun. He sleeps with his eyes closed. His spirit is better than before.


    Housekeeper Feng puts a soup and fried noodles on the table. Mu Ziliang opens his eyes and takes a look. He slowly raises his hand to take the chopsticks. He takes a taste of the fried noodles and picks them up several times.Housekeeper Feng was so anxious that he asked him to use it slowly.


    Mu Zi Liang Chao stands far away from Lin Yi and says, "come here, little girl."


    Lin Yi stepped forward.


    "There''s something else in this fried noodles. Why can''t I taste it?" Mu Ziliang asked her, when he lived to this age, he had never tasted any delicacies. It was rare that he could not taste them.


    Lin Yi bowed his head and said in a light tone, "I cooked the noodles first. I used the special old soup at home. When I fished it up, the taste was already attached to it. It was a flavor that other fried noodles didn''t have."


    Mu Ziliang has a lot to eat. It took her a lot of effort to achieve this. "Well." Mu Ziliang picked up the spoon and plucked the shredded bean curd floating on the green vegetable bean curd soup, which was almost the same in thickness. He said, "this fried noodles with green vegetable bean curd, you can imagine. Xianfeng asked you to cook for me, so you always make these worthless


    home dishes?"


    There was a hint of anger in his tone.


    Lin Yi stood there, his face unchanged, and said, "when the young master asked me to cook, I really didn''t know what to do. What I thought was that the public at home and abroad often liked to eat these dishes. The home dishes were not valuable, but they were human."


    Muziliang was deliberately frightening her. Unexpectedly, she was calm, not a bit flustered, and she was stable. She couldn''t help looking at her more, "human?"


    It has been many years since anyone mentioned these three words in front of him.


    Human, the most worthless three words, can be an old man, like aftertaste some useless.


    Lin Yi stood there nodding, "well."


    Muziliang no longer said anything, but scooped a mouthful of soup. It was smooth and refreshing. He looked at her and suddenly said, "why do I think you look familiar?"


    Being reminded by the old man, housekeeper Feng thought of it and said, "master, it was a long time ago. At that time, she took the money from the third young master." Lin Yi''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 314

    "Oh."


    Mu Ziliang can''t remember it, but he vaguely remembers a flustered figure and says, "it seems that you have learned a lot from Xianfeng."


    Can from so flustered temper grind now so.


    "The young master is very kind and has taught me a lot."


    Lin Yi was a little relieved. Fortunately, she was just a little cook, and her changes would not be noticed by others.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng''s recent excellent performance is a surprise. Mentioning him, mu Ziliang''s eyes are full of appreciation. "Xianfeng is a calm person. It''s also your blessing that you can work with him."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi bowed his head.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yi."


    When he asked, she answered. If you want to speak well in front of the old man, you have to take your time. You can''t be too hasty. It''s easy to see the clue.


    "Well." Mu Ziliang began to eat again. He saw the bottom of fried noodles. He put down his chopsticks after being dissuaded by housekeeper Feng. "By the way, how''s Xianfeng talking with Miss Wang recently?"


    "It''s very good. I heard from the young master that Miss Wang is knowledgeable, knowledgeable and has a lot in common with him."


    Lin Yi made it up very smoothly. In fact, Mu Xianfeng didn''t say this to her, but isn''t that what the old man wants to hear?


    Sure enough, Muzi good jaw head, "this is good."


    "I still want to come back to eat with my grandfather, but I didn''t expect that my grandfather had already eaten."


    With a low and elegant voice, Lin Yi turns her head and sees Mu Xianfeng in a suit come out from inside. Her eyes are swept away from her and she sits down beside mu Ziliang with a smile.


    "I''ll wait until you come back."


    Mu Ziliang was so kind that he soon discussed business with Mu Xianfeng.


    From the shepherd''s side out, Lin Yi left behind the shepherd''s envy maple, with the old man''s reward check in hand.


    It was quiet in the long corridor with beautiful pictures on the wall.


    Suddenly, Mu Xianfeng stopped.


    "When did I tell you that Miss Wang and I have a lot in common?"


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly opened his mouth and looked back at her. His eyes rarely burst out cold.


    Blame her for talking too much?


    Lin Yi stood still and said faintly, "what young master cares about most is the old man''s body. In this case, of course, I want to make him happy."


    "Is it?"


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her, eyes deep enough to explore.


    "The young master thinks I talk a lot. I will speak carefully in the future." She said.


    "I don''t think you talk too much, I am..." Mu Xianfeng frowned, just about to say what, eyes fell on her hand, stunned, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Lin Yi shrunk his hand, and the bone medicine patch on the knuckle had been rough. "It''s nothing. I''ve been cooking a little more recently. That''s it."


    Mu Xianfeng took her hand and observed carefully, "can cooking be done like this?"


    "I..." Lin Yi wanted to withdraw his hand, but mu Xianfeng held it more tightly and frowned. "I was wondering how my grandfather would like you to do it when he ate all kinds of delicious food. You''ve done a lot of hard work, haven''t you? Just because you want to make grandpa happy for me, are you just tossing yourself


    The hat is too high.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mu Xianfeng would come to such a conclusion. As soon as he wanted to say something, he bumped his eyes.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her. The sunlight from the painted window came in and fell on him mottled. He held her hand tightly and gazed at her with his eyes. It seemed that something was coming out of his eyes and he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Yi''s heart was shocked, he quickly broke away his hand, stepped back and said indifferently, "to work for the young master, naturally we have to share our worries."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes swept a touch of bitterness, "in your eyes, I''m just your boss?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi didn''t have any hesitation.


    "I see." Mu Xianfeng nodded, stepped back, turned to leave, and looked back at her as if thinking of something. "By the way, I have an appointment with Miss Wang tonight. She likes the dishes of Yiwei restaurant. I told her that I would take you, the eldest lady of Yiwei restaurant, to make a table for her and invite her to taste the original food."


    Finish saying, Mu Xianfeng also didn''t listen to her willing or not, leave directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to swear. She really makes full use of the value of her private kitchen. She should take her with her when she is in love.


    So, what is the illusion that she just saw in his eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    Yiwei restaurant also has a branch in Imperial City, but it''s not in the center of the city, but in a street, occupying two floors.


    The moon is getting colder. The branch store is reserved. It''s very quiet upstairs and downstairs.


    Lin Yi was busy in the kitchen. A young assistant chef came to her and said curiously, "Miss, is the young master of the herdsman getting married? It''s really a talented woman. "The kitchen and the outside are separated by a layer of glass, which is a translucent open kitchen. Hearing this, Lin Yi looks out. At the table near the window, Mu Xianfeng sits face to face with Wang AI Nuan. Mu Xianfeng''s clothes are always good. Wang AI Nuan, like Lin Yi thought, has the gentleness of everyone''s young lady. Wearing a water blue dress, Gao Ding''s long skirt not only looks young and beautiful, but also shows noble temperament. Sitting together, they are the most beautiful scenery.


    "Well, you''re the only one who talks a lot. Let''s get things done."


    Lin Yi smiles and begins to prepare the ingredients.


    By the window, Mu Xianfeng is talking with Wang AI Nuan. He is not a talkative person. Wang AI Nuan is basically talking about her. She is a smart woman, and any topic is just a matter of time. She is neither cold nor chattering.


    "It''s all about you in the news recently. When I go home, I''ll be teased by my elders, saying that I should not pester you too much, so as not to disturb your work." Wang AI Nuan said with a smile, beautiful eyes seem to have stars, she has a good feeling for mu Xianfeng, this man is beautiful and noble, elegant, giving people a very comfortable feeling, she is very strange, how such a man can show his edge until now


    .


    Mu Xianfeng''s mood is not very good, but he is good at restraining himself. He doesn''t show his face. When he hears the words, he smiles gently. "Miss Wang is knowledgeable and reasonable. How can she disturb me?"


    Wang AI Nuan put her beautiful fingers on her chin and looked at her with bright eyes. "Master mu, you must have never been with girls, have you?"


    "What?"


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned.


    "Because those men who have a deep sense of Tao will say at this time, I like you pestering me." Wang AI Nuan is smiling and his soft voice is full of ambiguity.


    There''s no way. Mu Xianfeng is too elegant and gentlemanly. She can only tease her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianfeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. He turns his eyes and looks calm to the kitchen in the glass.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Yizheng is standing inside. She is dressed in a neat restaurant chef''s suit, her long hair is tied up, showing her plain face without any cosmetics. She is clean and has a mask on her face. While talking to people nearby, she irons her finger joints with a hand warmer and moves her wrists from time to time.


    It seems that her fingers hurt badly.


    His eyes color deep, back to eyes, absent-minded with Wang AI warm said.


    "Young master, Miss Wang."


    A clear and pleasant voice came to my ears.


    Mu Xianfeng sat up straight. Lin Yi came to them with the dish and served it with a smile. "I''ll serve you a few refreshing appetizers first. The main dish will be served soon. I hope you have a good meal."


    Wang AI Nuan nods and smiles at her, "are you the first lady of Yiwei restaurant? I love your food


    "Thank you, Miss Wang."


    "Wake up the red bar for us and ask for the best."


    "OK, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Lin Yi serves food while serving.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and reached out to help with the dishes. She deliberately put a plate of heart-shaped soft boiled eggs in front of Wang AI Nuan. "This soft boiled egg tastes good. Try it."


    Wang AI Nuan looked at the soft hearted egg in front of him and said with a smile, "I just said that master mu can''t use sweet words. It turns out that there is a routine."


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice is gentle, "I hope you like it."


    "Are you asking me if I like soft boiled eggs or this routine?"


    Wang AI Nuan blinked.


    "All asked." Mu Xianfeng said, looking at Lin Yi without any trace, she still kept a faint smile.


    "I like them all."


    The ambiguous current between them is going to blow up the soft hearted eggs.


    Lin Yi sped up to finish the dish and quickly withdrew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, her eyes reflected that she couldn''t wait to leave. Her face darkened a little, and she didn''t have any interest in the delicious food on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi finished cooking in the kitchen. She was so tired that she left the restaurant to have some air when she saw that Mu Xianfeng hadn''t finished eating.


    It''s dark outside, and the lights on the street are colorful.


    She was walking alone in the street. At the end of the street was an open space with some old fitness equipment on it.


    Lin Yi sat down on the rusty chain swing. There was no one around. She looked at the dim light of the street lamp and kept warming her joints with a hand warmer.


    Warm warm, tears on the "PATA" sound down, fell on the Yellow warm hand treasure.


    "It''s really painful. It should be a cold year."


    She said a low, silent tears fall, drop by drop on her hand.


    Under the quiet light, I was alone.


    She lowered her head and slowly opened her hands. The pain in her wrists made her hands unable to lift, and two fingers couldn''t even straighten.


    Sometimes she couldn''t sleep at night, and she thought that if Ying Hannian was still there, he would be heartbroken to see her collapse like this.


    When she is in the rain, he will worry about boiling ginger soup, buying medicine, hand and foot warmers.


    But now, she was in such a pain that she had to stick a bone medicine patch on herself.


    Lin Yi sucked his nose, reached out to wipe away his tears, and didn''t let himself be too fragile.


    Weak people can''t do anything.


    Can hate hate in the tears will flow out, can''t help her control.


    She lowered her body, put her hand on her forehead, her lips trembled violently, and her tears continued to flow down.


    She really missed him.


    Think like crazy.


    Ying Hannian, you bastard, you shouldn''t let me fall in love with you, you can''t give me the future Asshole, asshole!


    The swing swayed slightly. Her whole body was shaking. She almost broke down in tears. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a little more shadow on the ground beside her, which was a familiar outline. She stayed for a while, quickly wiped off her eyes blurred by tears, looked up, but there was no shadow on the ground.


    Is it her eyes?


    It''s impossible.


    Lin Yi came down from the swing and looked around. Her tears washed eyes looked everywhere. She trembled and cried, "is that you? You''re not dead, are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only answer to her is an old piece of fitness equipment.


    "Ying Hannian, I know it''s you. Come out!"


    Lin Yi shouts out loud. The shadow of a tree moves a little. She runs to it immediately, only to see nothing.


    She didn''t believe it.


    She was not reconciled.


    She kept running around, looking everywhere, all the way to the street, from the street to the end of the street, from the end of the street back to the street, the shadow never appeared in her sight.


    Finally, she found a cramp in her calf.She squatted down in the street, hugging her knees in pain, her face buried deep in tears.


    To what extent does a person have to be paranoid before he can recognize reality and life, but he can hope again and again


    Why?


    Why did you leave her alone.


    How could he


    Lin Yi squatted in the street, there was a light shining from afar, very bright, even though she buried her head.


    Her heart was throbbing, as if she had gone back to one day many months ago, when she sat in front of the tower of all things and waited. After the light, the cold year came to her.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at Yun.


    Two strong lights came and fell on the ground. She couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t stand up and was afraid that she would move. Everything became an illusion again.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Lin Yi clenched her lips, held her breath and looked over. Tears still hung on her face. She saw a tall and slender figure coming towards her from the light, stepping on the light step by step. Her shoes were stepping on the ground in a low voice.


    Until near, Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her, low eyes looking at her, "how are you here?"


    all expectations turn into bubbles.


    Lin Yi lowered her head, eyes did not have any light, she wiped away tears, stood up from the ground, light tunnel, "come out to breathe."


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s brow is deeply locked.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi took a look at the car behind him. "Does the young master want to send Miss Wang back?"


    "She has a driver."


    "Now you..."


    "Lin Yi, go with me." Mu Xianfeng looked at her, with a low voice and complicated thoughts.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and said, "it''s late. It''s too cold outside. You''d better go back early."


    "I''m so depressed that I want to walk."


    Mu Xianfeng did not change the answer, and his tone was almost stubborn.


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Yi smell his body light wine, oh, yes, today he and Miss Wang opened a bottle of red wine, the wine is some degree.


    Lin Yi went to the car, opened the door and took out a coat, "young master, you''d better wear a coat."


    His body can''t stand the ups and downs. Mu Xianfeng looked at the coat in her arms and looked at her. His eyes became more and more heavy. He took the coat and put it on his body and walked slowly along the street.

 Chapter 316

    Lin Yi walked behind him.


    They are as cool as water in the night.


    Lin Yi looked at the thin figure in front of him, his eyes darkened. If this figure was in the cold years How good should it be?


    "Lin Yi." Mu Xianfeng suddenly made a voice, and his voice was very low. "You know, I used to dream about my life now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi heard that he meant to talk, so he didn''t disturb him. He just followed him and became a quiet listener. "I am the eldest son of the herdsmen. If I perform well, I can become a more dazzling person of the herdsmen. Then I have a good match, which is conducive to the marriage of both sides. Such a life is perfect for a herdsman, and they are all chasing after each other." Mu Xianfeng road.


    He''s done it, hasn''t he?


    From being ignored by everyone, he has become one of the most respected grandchildren of the shepherd, and he has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Yi followed him quietly and walked on his shadow.


    "Now that I really have such a life, I know what I should do to be the best." Mu Xianfeng stopped and looked back at her. Her eyes were so deep, "but I''m not reconciled again."


    "What are you not willing to do?"


    Lin Yi met his eyes.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Mu Xianfeng gazed at her deeply, and her gentle eyes suddenly became more and more compelling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart sank, subconsciously to retreat.


    Mu Xianfeng can''t help but she refuses. She holds her slender arm and pulls her to her face. "Lin Yi, don''t play silly with me. I don''t believe my feelings for you. You can''t feel it at all."


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in shock and struggled, "young master, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let me go."


    "I don''t understand. I can tell you that when I meet Miss Wang, I always think of the Magnolia in your courtyard. As soon as I look back under the tree, I see you standing on the balcony looking at me."


    Mu Xianfeng clenched her arm and continued, "Miss Wang just played the piano in your shop. I looked at her beautiful hand, but I thought of your full hand medicine patch."


    Wen Yan, Rao Shi Lin Yi is calm and flustered. She struggles and says, "young master, did I do something wrong to make you misunderstand? If so, I''ll apologize to you."


    How could he suddenly treat her


    "If only I had, I could cheat myself." Mu Xianfeng gave a bitter smile.


    "In that case, please respect yourself."


    Lin Yi''s tone became heavy, pushed him away and stepped back several steps.


    "Is that how you resist me?" Mu Xianfeng looked at her bitterly, "I know you have a person in your heart, but that person is dead. Don''t I have any chance?"


    "Young master, you are drunk."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Drunk? Then I''ll do what I should do when I''m drunk. "


    Mu Xianfeng walks towards her. Lin Yi turns around and wants to run, but he grabs her arm from behind. Mu Xianfeng pulls her and pushes her to the lamp post on the side of the road.


    "Muxianfeng, let go!" Lin Yi struggles desperately, but she can''t get rid of his strength. Mu Xianfeng grabs her two arms together and bullies her. Her eyes lock her face. Her long hair is scattered and falls on her face. Even so, she still has a kind of embarrassed beauty.


    "Lin Yi, you must not understand how hard I have to endure."


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her and says something oppressively. He suddenly lowers his head and kisses her.


    Lin Yi quickly turned his head, Mu Xianfeng''s lips fell on her ear, he was not willing to go to find her lips, all of a sudden, only to hear a "bang", the cold water from the sky, the two people instantly drenched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing under the lamppost, they became drowned in a flash. Lin Yi was a little better. He blocked them and only splashed them to the small side.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her, her short hair dripped down, her face became pale and bloodless, and her hands holding Lin Yi gradually became stiff.


    He turned his head and looked up. There was a window on the second floor of a building on the side. It closed quickly.


    "Mu Xianfeng, are you awake now?"


    The cold water makes Lin Yi''s heart cold.


    No matter how warm the mood is, it''s clean with the water. No matter how ambiguous the atmosphere is, it can''t hold on to the baptism of cold water.


    Mu Xianfeng eyes dim, slowly release her, hand wipe a face, clearly embarrassed, but still don''t forget to care about her, "how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly and didn''t answer.


    "You''re all wet. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Mu Xianfeng avoided opening her eyes and said in a low voice, holding her hand and trying to lead her away.


    "I''ll go myself."Lin Yi broke away, cold tunnel.


    Mu Xianfeng is silent and turns to his car.


    Lin Yi stopped at the same place and looked at the window on the second floor. How could anyone pour water on the street?


    With doubts, she rubbed her aching wrist and ran after Mu Xianfeng.


    She has to go back. She can''t leave the ranch yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his room, Lin Yi couldn''t wait to take a bath.


    The white fog covered the whole bathroom. She let the hot water pour on her body, which made her skin red inch by inch. She couldn''t open her eyes, and the heat shrouded her head.


    She really didn''t expect that muxianfeng would have such a show today. She carefully recalled the past and the future. Her relationship with him was purely a work relationship. Even her friends were a little mean. How could he have such a mind?


    And today''s Mu Xianfeng is like a different person. He has always been gentle, polite and moderate


    No.


    It''s not like that.


    Lin Yi suddenly opens his eyes. Mu Xianfeng has a desire to control. He is gentle, but he always takes what he wants. At the beginning, in S City, he was soft but strong, forcing her to work for him step by step.


    He''s thinking more about her now, and after that


    No, she should take revenge for Ying Hannian as soon as possible, and then leave the herdsman.


    After turning off the shower, Lin Yicai heard a knock on the door outside. She simply cleaned up, wiped her hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom, "who?"


    "What are you doing in the room? The young master has something to ask for you. Go over quickly. "


    A maid''s voice sounded outside.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi wipes the action of hair to pause, ask a way, "big young master has said is what matter?"


    "The young master is not very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and thought that she would take out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Finally, she picked up a lipstick dagger and put it in her pocket just in case. Things always have to face, escape can not solve her present situation.

 Chapter 317

    Lin Yi walks into Mu Xianfeng''s bedroom. He is lying on the bed with a haggard face. The doctor stoops to stand beside the bed, holding a fine needle in his hand, and goes into the vein on the back of his hand. The tip of the needle breaks the skin and goes straight into the transparent infusion tube.


    Mu Xianfeng has been used to these, eyebrows did not wrinkle, only turned his eyes to just come in Lin Yi, voice weak tunnel, "you go out first, there is Lin Yi on the line."


    "Yes, young master." The doctor led the two maids out. Before they left, he said, "be careful."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded calmly and watched them go out.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Xianfeng tried to sit up, but he couldn''t use one hand. The movement seemed very difficult. He frowned and bit his teeth to make Shangli sit up.


    Lin Yi looked at him indifferently. At ordinary times, she would help him, but she didn''t want to do something today.


    She stood there motionless, and Mu Xianfeng sat by the head of the bed and looked at her, and did not speak.


    There was only a slight breath in the bedroom, and the light was blazing.


    "Lin Yi, I''m a little drunk today."


    Mu Xianfeng finally broke the silence and his voice was weak.


    Since he began with such an explanation, she would like to hear it. For her, as long as she was avenged peacefully.


    So, with a faint smile, she sat down on the sofa against the wall. "I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "But I know what I said."


    Mu Xianfeng said it almost at the same time with her.


    Both of them were silent.


    Lin Yi''s brow frowns, it seems that things are not so good transition in the past.


    She bit her lip and listened to Mu Xianfeng''s bitter smile and said, "Lin Yi, you can''t treat everything as nothing happened. It''s unfair to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and looked at his pale face silently.


    "I like you. It''s true." He leaned on the head of the bed and said, the dark yellow light fell on his face, casting a shadow on one side of his nose, "you are not married, and you have no boyfriend. Why do you have to refuse me?"


    This man is really


    Lin Yi has a headache. He looks at him and says, "young master, are you speaking these words in a rational and sober way?"


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her deeply, his eyes sad. "You are the eldest son of the herdsman, and now you are even more outspoken. Even if I promise you, can the herdsman allow you to have a girlfriend who is not in charge of the family? I''m afraid I can''t keep my life, can I? " Lin Yi thought of Ying Yongxi with sarcasm.


    In the eyes of the herdsmen, there is only power and high status. A person like her can be regarded as a young lady outside, but she can only be regarded as a servant here. It''s just a piece of unimportant dust.


    "No Mu Xianfeng sat up straight and said eagerly, "I''m not in good health. My grandfather won''t force me too much. Even if he forces me, I''ll try my best to protect you." "How well protected? Will you speak for me when the old man is in my cell? If the old man punishes me to take interrogation medicine, will you stop me? If the old man drove me out and someone sent me to a secret place to abuse me, would you not look for me at all? Can I live with dignity? "


    Lin Yi asked in a sharp and forceful way.


    Mu Xianfeng''s face changed, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "What you said is the business of the previous generation and others. Others don''t represent us."


    "But they all happened in the herdsmen." It''s cold in the woods.


    Like Ying Yongxi, like Jiang Rao, which is not innocent? But in the end, what''s the end?


    The shepherd''s men are so noble that they can''t keep up.


    Besides, she didn''t want to climb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t know that she was so clever at refuting, but she couldn''t refute a word.


    Lin Yi sat there, "young master, I thank you for your kindness, but if you really like me, please let me go. I''m very grateful."


    Looking at her word by word to say such words, Mu Xianfeng''s chest was blocked by a huge stone, which made him stuffy. His hand on the quilt clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched.


    After a while, he laughed, "Lin Yi, why are you so smart? Always know how to refuse a person perfectly


    Last time in S City, she turned a few corners to refuse him.


    This time more ruthless, as if he did not let her go, are not really like her.


    "Young master, I am not worthy of you."


    Lin Yi takes a look at the speed of drip and says.


    Mu Xianfeng wry smile, "at this time don''t give me any face, I this is the first time to pursue people, the result was rejected so hard."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi can''t help but feel relieved. Does he mean that he won''t force her any more?That''s good.


    She secretly relaxed and fell into Mu Xianfeng''s eyes. He said bitterly, "can we still be like before?"


    "Of course, I will work hard for the young master until the contract expires."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    He didn''t want her to work hard


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her with melancholy eyes, and her lips moved, "then you can accompany me. You can just sit there and watch me do a little bit. At least you are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, without a word, just sat quietly waiting for the drop.


    Suddenly, there was a big noise outside the door.


    Lin Yi looked up with some doubts and listened to the thump of high-heeled shoes on the floor. Then, a gorgeous woman rushed in from the outside, "envy maple, envy maple, how come I just came back to hear you sick again!"


    Su Meining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi opened her eyes in surprise and saw that Su Meining, who was supposed to be far away to cure and recuperate abroad, now appeared vividly. She rushed straight to the bedside and looked at Mu Xianfeng anxiously. "Look at you, your face is so bad. I''m not with you. How can the people below serve you?"


    With that, Su Meining turned her eyes and swept around, and her eyes fell on Lin Yi, the only servant in the bedroom. She was as unhappy as her eyes were.


    "Big lady."


    Lin Yi bowed his head calmly.


    "Well, you know I''m the eldest lady. How do you take care of Xianfeng when I''m away? It''s useless! " Su Meining scolded unhappily.


    "Mother, what do you blame Lin Yi for? After housekeeper Fang accompanies you to go abroad, she worries about everything here. You should praise her..." Mu Xianfeng said helplessly.


    "She''s paid so much. Of course she has to do something. You''re sick."


    Su Meining snorted coldly, and stroked Mu Xianfeng''s face with her hand, which was a burst of heartache. "Congratulations on your recovery and return home. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go down first."

 Chapter 318

    Lin Yi lowered his head and said faintly. Then he left, raising his feet. When he closed the door for them, Mu Xianfeng asked Su Meining if she was tired of flying.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Meining went abroad, she seemed to have only one breath left and had to have a large-scale operation. Now she is in good health.


    In the middle of the night, she returned home in high heels.


    "You asked me to wait outside. When can I get revenge for brother Han?"


    On the abandoned building, Jiang Qixing stands beside the concrete column, overlooking the distant grass, and his tone reveals his deep dissatisfaction.


    After Ying Hannian died, his only thought was revenge.


    But Lin Yi was planning rationally. After planning for a long time, he gradually became impatient. Lin Yi sat on the stone pier, holding her cheek in her hand, still thinking about what Su Meining said. Hearing the words, she looked up and said, "what''s your hurry? I have to get the trust of the old man step by step. Otherwise, how can I let him out


    and he will come out?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Jiang Qixing came back and stood in front of her, "or do you want to avenge yourself and not want me to participate?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes jumped.


    After a long time, Jiang Qixing guessed something.


    He is Ying Hannian''s good brother. How can she let him take revenge at the cost of his life? Ying Hannian knows and will not allow it.


    He wanted revenge so much that she could only drag him.


    "What''s your hurry?" When Lin Yi raised her face, her eyes had wiped away other emotions, leaving only calm, "the time will come, you really don''t have to be so urgent."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to celebrate the new year. If you can''t think of a way to cheat the old man out, I won''t wait." Jiang Qixing''s revenge is unbearable. "I don''t care how many bodyguards he has, I''ll still kill him, brother Jihan!"


    With that, Jiang Qixing turned around and left the abandoned building.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat alone, frowning.


    New year?


    The new year is coming soon.


    She also wanted to avenge Ying Hannian before Chinese new year, but she couldn''t die for her family, and she didn''t want to let his good brother die. She wanted to avenge herself in a way that didn''t touch her body


    It''s hard.


    It''s really hard.


    She wanted to make an article in the old man''s food, but every time she handed it to the doctor for special examination, she couldn''t do anything.


    How to do it?


    Lin Yi picked up a small stone beside him, painted on the ground and wrote the words "watching the fire from the other side".


    She suddenly remembered what Ying Hannian had said to her.


    "Intrigue is the most taboo to fight in person, win or lose is inferior, do you know what is to start secretly, watch the fire from the other side?"


    At that time, Ying Hannian taught her a lot, but later they got together. Like her family, he taught her to hold back and not participate in anything


    What she taught him was gradually forgotten.


    Watch the fire from the other side.


    Lin Yi''s eyes slowly gathered a smile. She understood that Su Meining''s return this time was an opportunity to stir up the flames.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was shining on the huge herdsman. Lin Yi came out of the small kitchen with ginseng chicken soup and walked around the main hall.


    "It''s a very boring day."


    Wang Tiantian stood in front of the carp pond and fed the fish. He was so depressed that he sprinkled fish food with him.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and walked forward with the soup. When she stumbled, she bumped into Wang Tiantian. Most of the whole pot of soup poured into the koi pond, while a small half of the boiling hot water touched them.


    "Ah


    Wang Tiantian was scalded and even threw out the fish food, screaming loudly.


    Lin Yi stepped back and her hands were red. She held back the pain and bowed her head. "I''m sorry, third daughter-in-law. I didn''t mean it."


    "My arms are red!" Wang Tiantian exclaimed excitedly. She rolled up her sleeve and looked at her angrily. She raised her eyes and glared at her, "you are so fluffy and dry. How do you do things Is that you


    Wang Tiantian remembers her face. A long time ago, they wanted to bribe her and wronged Ying Hannian. As a result, they were stirred up by her. Now think about it. If it wasn''t for her bad things, yinghannian would have been driven out of the herdsman''s house. How could she do so many things for Sanfang? Now she has become the most neglected third daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to inherit, but she even has less money than before.


    With the combination of new and old grudges, Wang Tiantian came forward and slapped her, "what do you dare to throw at me?"


    Usually this private kitchen is behind Mu Xianfeng. There''s no way to take her. Today, she bumps into her, so you''re welcome.


    "I''m sorry, Granny three."


    Lin Yi just apologized. Her lips were bleeding and the pain spread."I''m sorry?" Wang Tiantian said angrily.


    "What do the three grandmothers want?"


    "You scald my hand like this. If you want money as a cook, what can I do?" "Wang Tiantian said, glancing at the maid passing by," go, boil a pot of boiling water and pour it on her arms for me! "


    Although the chicken soup is hot, it''s just hot red skin. If it hurts for a while, it can be boiled water That would be different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wanted to pour out the boiling water.


    There is no lower limit to the number of herdsmen.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just stared at the watch on his wrist and counted the time.


    Su Meining is going to take a walk in the garden at this time of day. It''s almost over.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from above, "Yo, who''s putting on the airs of little grandma here?"


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw Su Meining step by step down the main stairs. Her eyes looked contemptuously at Wang Tiantian.


    "Great aunt."


    Seeing Su Meining, Wang Tiantian''s face became ugly, and she bowed her head and gave a cry.


    "So it''s Tian Tian. Why are you angry? Is this azoospermia of Xianquan still incurable? " Su Meining has always been open-minded, what can stab people to pick what to say.


    Wang Tiantian was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She stood there and pointed to Lin Yi and said, "big aunt, it''s this maid who intentionally threw chicken soup on me. I want to punish you. Do you have any objection?"


    Said, Wang Tiantian raised his arm, above a red piece, said big or small, said small or not small.


    Seeing this, Su Meining looks at Lin Yi unhappily.


    Lin Yi is silent.


    Although Su Meining doesn''t like to see her, she is a long-term person in name. With Su Meining''s personality, she won''t let people beat her in the face. What she wants is to stir up trouble.


    Sure enough, Su Meining glared at Lin Yi, took Wang Tiantian''s hand and looked at him, "Oh, I''m still thinking about why it''s so bad. It''s just a piece of red, and it''s worth your shouting."


    "Auntie, do you want to protect the maid?"


    Wang Tiantian asked angrily. Words fall, a maid holding a pot of boiling water toward this side, standing on the side, "three young granny, now pour it?"

 Chapter 319

    The hot air from the mouth of the electric kettle hurts.


    "Splash!"


    Wang Tiantian said the next word neatly. Today, it was the maid who was wrong. Even if she stabbed the old man, she could stand up. She was so great that people said she was cruel. What else could she do?


    Anyway, it''s in the herdsman''s family, and it can''t be spread.


    "You dare!"


    Su Meining changed her face and glared at Wang Tiantian coldly. "Wang Tiantian, Lin Yi is from our long room. If she makes a mistake, I''ll teach her a lesson. If you dare to move her finger today, I''ll let someone boil a pot of boiling water and pour it on your face!"


    "My sister-in-law is so powerful."


    A capable female voice joined the war again.


    Lin Yi has a look at the time on his watch. It''s time for Gu to go out to work.


    You can imagine who Gu Ruo will help.


    Gu Ruo came out from the corridor at the corner of the inclined side, dressed up in a smart and refreshing way, beautiful and noble. She came forward with a smile, "sister-in-law, my father is still sleeping. You wake him up so loudly. I know you love your ignorant maid, but my father doesn''t know, in case he thinks you bully his nephew and daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s face became more and more ugly. As she was about to speak, Gu Ruo said, "now Xianfeng is more and more important. The image of the herdsman depends on him. The old man dotes on him very much. His sister-in-law is straight. Don''t let the old man cool down by doing something small."


    Gu ruo''s words are all right. As soon as she mentions her son, Su Meining is silent and thinks about it carefully. She is really afraid that she will harm her son.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and sneered.


    Mu Xianfeng is hard up, this little thing how can let the old man cool heart, Gu ruoke really can make up, but Su Meining dotes on his son too much, for a moment really fall into this.


    She is afraid of losing her son.


    Wang Tiantian saw this and immediately waved to the maid beside him, "don''t you start? I tell you, you all look at me. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the responsibility! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining hesitated and did not stop.


    Seeing the maid coming up with the electric kettle, Lin Yi quickly stepped forward and said, "yes, madam, please let me be punished. Housekeeper Fang has told me before that our long house is weak. We should be careful in the big house step by step. We must never open a criminal. It''s my fault that I should be punished."


    Smell speech, Gu if frown.


    Su Meining has also thought about the weakness. Now her son has become a force in the herdsman''s family, which is the love of the old man. The situation has changed a long time ago. Where should they be careful?


    Today, if Lin Yi is really splashed, how powerful it is for the people at the bottom to be the third room.


    Gu ruozhen is a deep schemer.


    "I see who dares to pounce!"


    Su Meining snorted coldly and glared at the maid who came.


    The maid stood there in silence.


    Su Meining calmly went to Gu Ruo, "Gu Ruo, I tell you, it''s your three rooms that have caused a lot of trouble. My son is in danger. You don''t appreciate it. You still want to punish our people. Where''s the face?"


    When the Sanfang family was the only one, they stood by the side of the long house like a dog. Now her son has become the favorite of the old man. Of course, it''s her turn to raise her eyebrows.


    She''s been looking down on the third room for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo moved his lips and was about to speak. Su Meining quickly opened her mouth and pulled Lin Yi''s hand. "Besides, Lin Yi''s hands are for the old man and our big room. The old man appreciates her very much. If you dare to abolish her hand, you can go to his old man''s house with me first."


    So arrogant.


    Wang Tiantian, angry and wronged, grabs Gu ruo''s hand. Gu Ruo coldly pushes her away and looks at Su Meining with a smile. "What my sister-in-law says is that it''s just a little thing. Why can you get a place in the wind and rain? Tiantian, just go back and rub some medicine yourself."


    She''s not stupid enough to go to the old man''s side and yell to kill a maid''s hand.


    "Mother..."


    Wang Tiantian was so angry that he began to talk.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Ruo glanced at her coldly and turned away.


    Looking at Gu ruo''s back, Su Meining suddenly responds that she has won Sanfang''s fight for the first time. For a moment, she still has some silly eyes and can''t react.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Su Meining smashed the cup in front of Lin Yi and scolded him unhappily, "Lin Yi, can you still do something? If you can''t do it, just get out early. You can pour chicken soup on people. In case it''s the old man, do you want to harm our big room?"


    Back to his own site, Su Meining is ready to carry Lin Yi.


    This girl from into the big room, she looked at the gas is not smooth, a little temperament and a little beautiful, envy maple is inseparable from always take in the side.


    Lin Yi stood there and said, "madam, I''m a little lost today, but I don''t think you should scold me for this incident.""I''ll praise you if I don''t scold you?"


    Su Meining gave her an exaggerated look and almost bounced off the sofa.


    What she said.


    has the final say, "I am wrong," said the three wife. "But the room is clear, and I want to borrow boiling water to make me know, and let other people know that they are the three in the house." Lin Yi said faintly, "fortunately, the eldest lady didn''t let them succeed, otherwise, the people below don''t pay attention to the eldest lady and the eldest young master as before."


    Su Meining rolled her eyes. "Of course, as soon as Gu ruo''s mouth opened, I knew what kind of crooked mind she was. Can I let her continue to show her power in the herdsmen? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Yes, the great lady is wise."


    "Hum."


    Su Meining snorted coldly, with pride in her eyes.


    "But the eldest lady still has to guard against it." Lin Yidao.


    Smelling speech, Su Meining looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Sanfang dares to face you today. I''m a servant. It''s a small matter. But when I think about it, aren''t they dissatisfied with the rise of Dafang?" Lin Yi raises Mou to see to her, "you think, at the beginning they how to two rooms of?"


    "Yes, second room?"


    Su Meining frowned. Sanfang was always domineering. Seeing that both the big room and the second room were like mud under their feet, how dissatisfied could they be now?


    "Madam, in fact, I''ve been thinking about why, for decades, there are only three big houses? Why can''t Dafang and Erfang always be peaceful? If San Fang hadn''t caused trouble this time, would he have been promoted by the eldest young master? " Lin Yi desperately gave Su Meining a hint.


    Hearing this, Su Meining''s hair stood up and asked her to come over. "Do you mean Sanfang has been cheating on her back all these years?"


    Lin Yi bowed his head, "I just guess, the eldest lady doesn''t have to listen."

 Chapter 320

    "No, Mu Huahong''s heart for status is on his face. Gu Ruo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In order to protect Sanfang''s property, even his son can go to jail." Su Meining more think more worry, "they are really cruel role."


    Who knows what they''ve done behind their backs?


    "Well, young master, are you used to seeing them grow up? They can''t get up with bad reviews now, but public opinion will pass one day. When they catch the opportunity, they are afraid of... "


    Lin Yi watched Su Meining''s face, just right to say and stop.


    Su Meining was obviously a little flustered. Sometimes the family struggle was killing people without blood. Er fang had a good year, but in the end, he fell down, which showed that Er Fang was not stable.


    What about their big house? Can you hold it?


    Some things are really hard to say.


    Lin Yizheng wants to continue to say something. Yu Guangzhong glances at something. She turns her head and sees Mu Xianfeng standing at the door, frowning slightly and looking at her with complicated eyes.


    She had a thump in her heart, trying to control her dispassion.


    "Lin Yi, you are not the one who likes to stir up trouble."


    Mu Xianfeng said in a deep voice, stepping on the floor.


    Before Lin Yi spoke, Su Meining eagerly took her son to sit down. "This is not Lin Yi''s teasing. I think what she said is reasonable. Over the years, only Sanfang has been in a stable position for many years. If you want to shine for a long time, you have to get them down before Sanfang gets up."


    Mu Xianfeng sat down on the sofa, frowning, "mother, we are a family..."


    "Oh, what family? When we were left out in the cold, did your third uncle help you? No, we live outside as orphans and widows. We only know the three rooms of the herdsmen, and we don''t know you are the eldest son of the family. "


    Su Meining said and pulled Lin Yi, pointed to a little hot red on her hand and said, "you see, just for a small matter, if you and Wang Tiantian want to splash Lin Yi''s boiled water in front of the next people, what do you mean? They are hitting us in the face and making us look ugly. "


    Small things are like this. What about big things?


    Mu Xianfeng looked in the past and worried in his eyes, "are you burned?"


    He showed his eagerness.


    Lin Yisheng was afraid that Su Meining would see the clue and said, "nothing, a little hurt. Fortunately, the big lady saved me."


    Su Meining has no intention to guess her son''s mind at the moment. She only says, "Xianfeng, this is a signal that they don''t agree with you. Believe it or not, when the public opinion of Sanfang is over, they will start to deal with you. You have to protect yourself!"


    Su Meining got up in a hurry and spoke so fast that her head ached when she heard it.


    Mu Xianfeng sighed at Lin Yi and said, "OK, mother, I''ll think about it."


    "You have to give me a satisfactory answer."


    The more Su Meining thought about it, the more important it was. She had to trample Sanfang to death. Otherwise, they would follow in the footsteps of Erfang.


    "I see, mother." Mu Xianfeng stood up from the sofa and took a look at Lin Yi. "You and I come to the study. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lin Yi bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi follows Mu Xianfeng into the study. Mu Xianfeng takes off her coat and sits down at the desk. Her eyes stare at her and she doesn''t speak. Her face is unpredictable.


    Lin Yi stood there, his hands hanging naturally, with a cool look, without any accident.


    Both of them were silent, and the air was still.


    For a long time, Mu Xianfeng sighed, took out a tube of scalding medicine from the drawer, and said, "come here, I''ll help you with the medicine."


    "No, thank you, young master."


    She refused without thinking about it.


    Mu Xianfeng is unscrewing the cover of the ointment. He stops and looks at her with deep eyes. He seems to have hidden thousands of emotions. "You encourage my mother to let me fight with Sanfang from her. Why?"


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and said faintly, "I think the eldest lady and the eldest young master are good people, so I remind the eldest lady to take precautions early."


    "Because of me, or because of yinghannian?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that he would suddenly utter this sentence. His hand trembled violently and looked up at her. His lips turned white.


    How could he


    "You can''t let him go, can you? You just can''t let him down if he fails you. " Mu Xianfeng had a gloomy look in his eyes. "Because he had all kinds of problems with Sanfang before, you want to attack Sanfang with my hand, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would come to such a conclusion, and she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t say that she wanted to stir up the anger of LiangFang and get revenge for yinghannian.


    She is always hard to say that she knows that yinghannian''s event is not an accident. The real culprit is the old man. She has bigger and more terrible plans.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce."


    Mu Xianfeng closed his eyes, showing disappointment on his noble and handsome face, "why do you have to remember a dead man? Ying Hannian is dead. What you really need to do is live your life well. "Lin Yi stood in front of the desk, took a deep breath and said, "since you see through, I have nothing to say. I admit that I love Ying Hannian and I can''t let him go."


    Getting such an accurate description, Mu Meifeng''s heartache was engraved on his face, and he laughed bitterly, "you love him so much, even if he died, you have to do things for him?"


    "It''s no use now, is it?" Lin Yi light tunnel, "young master see through my purpose, to punish me?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to punish you?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent and avoided his straight eyes.


    The bedroom was silent again.


    Mu Xianfeng took a look at her hot red hand, stood up from the desk, turned and walked to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. There was not too much expression on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    His breathing is a little heavy.


    Lin Yi stood there, a little depressed. She wanted to encourage Su Meining to cry, make trouble and hang herself in front of Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng couldn''t stand it. She would obey her mother''s wishes. As a result, she was so easily seen through.


    Of course, it''s only half through.


    But things are not going well.


    If she still can''t get revenge in the Spring Festival, she''ll be afraid that Jiang Qixing will act rashly on impulse and take her life for nothing.


    "You''ve got three rooms this time. I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily. I can fight for you and step on three rooms."


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly seems to have made some kind of determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Leng is there, think oneself hear wrong, lift Mou Zheng Zheng ground to see to him.


    Mu Xianfeng looked back at her, deep eyes, word by word deep tunnel, "but, after it''s done, I want to get you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wide open in amazement. Subconsciously, he stepped back.

 Chapter 321

    "Not only your people, but also your heart." Mu Xianfeng said, a strong desire for control in his gentle voice, "you should put down your feelings for the cold years."


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "are you making a deal with me?"


    Trade with her people, trade with her feelings.


    She how all didn''t expect, always gentle Mu Xianfeng unexpectedly can say such words.


    "Do you want to fight Sanfang for yinghannian?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    Eye to eye, flying sand, lightning flint, just like a long competition.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white, calling his name, "Mu Xianfeng, a real man will not bully a woman."


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her with a bitter smile. "Then tell me, what else can I do to make you look at me more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    "I don''t even care about my relatives. Can you understand how I feel about you now?" Mu Xianfeng asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yi admitted that she was a little flustered at this moment, and she didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    She clenched her lips, loosened them, and then clenched them. For a long time, she could only ask, "I don''t know what I have."


    "Well, I know." Mu Xianfeng gazed at her deeply, "you can talk to me for so long, instead of turning away, it shows that you are thinking."


    It''s a terrible thing to talk to smart people.


    He can guess what you are thinking at a glance.


    "I want time."


    Lin Yi did not drag the mud and water, only said these four words.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your answer."


    Mu Xianfeng jaw head.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind bleak cemetery, the sun does not seem to have much temperature.


    Lin Yi rests by sitting in front of the cold monument, and the cold wind penetrates her body.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at the sky above her head and said in a low voice, "I saw a little shadow a few days ago. I thought it was you? Every time I walk on the road and hear the sound of motorcycles, I have to go to see if it''s you. Once I see it, once I''m disappointed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only the cool wind spoke to her.


    "Mu Xianfeng made a deal with me. I was thinking, if I agreed, would it be revenge for you or betrayal you?"


    She asked with a smile, eyes slowly gathered water light, "can''t be regarded as betraying you, after all, you left me, who let you die, who let you go to play so dangerous wing flight, you should stay on that side, kneel well, kneel durian, kneel to death you."


    There''s no kneeling.


    He''s dead.


    Has completely disappeared in her life.


    "Ying Hannian, I really don''t know how to choose." She said in a low voice, leaning against the tombstone, with a drop of tears running silently across her cheek, "you say I can be reborn, why can''t your soul come back to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cemetery is quiet.


    "Won''t you miss me?"


    She asked.


    But she thought.


    This day, she thought every day of heartache, drill heart drill bone pain, this kind of taste is really too uncomfortable.


    "Ying Hannian, no matter what kind of decision I make, you must remember that you are the last man I love in my life and will never change." After all, it''s enough to love him. She doesn''t want to do it again in her next life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the tombstone, Ying Hannian''s face was impeccably handsome and his smile was arrogant and evil.


    Lin Yi picked up a bottle of liquor from one side of the ground. Louis XIII said, "remember this liquor? When I first met you, I almost broke your head with this wine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t hit your head. Please drink it."


    With tears and a low smile, Lin Yi opened the top of the bottle and spilled the liquor on the floor beside her. When the bottle was left, she raised her head and poured the liquor into her mouth. The liquor went straight to her throat, which made her cough and wrinkle her features.


    Gradually, she tasted the fruit fragrance inside. She licked her lips, held the bottle neck again, poured the wine into her body and drank it straight down.


    She was not good at drinking and soon got drunk.


    Morin was drunk in the graveyard, and she didn''t worry at all.


    She''s in front of his tombstone, in the safest place in the world.


    Drunkenness makes Lin Yi sleepy. She leans against the tablet and soon falls asleep. She hugs her body tightly.


    In the dream, a pair of arms slowly hugged her, dispelling all the chill. A warm touch fell on her lips. She hooked her lips and laughed very contentedly.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    She didn''t feel how drunk she was.


    It''s all morning.


    She sleeps a whole night drunk in front of Ying Hannian''s tombstone. Lin Yi stands up from the ground, turns her head, breathes smoothly, and doesn''t have a stuffy nose at all.It''s really strange that she stayed up all night in the cold night, and nothing happened.


    As if someone really held her last night to drive her away from the cold.


    Lin Yi looked down at the picture on the monument and said with a smile, "do you really have a soul?"


    He always said that her body is delicate and her flesh is expensive. She can''t help a little rain and a little cold. Now she can''t help it. Is his soul protecting her?


    She asked, and there was no answer.


    Lin Yi is smiling. She can''t smile any more. Even in her dream, he wants to enter again and again. She is real I''m crazy.


    But if he''s really crazy, he won''t show up.


    She cleaned the tombstone, turned and left, with the decision of a drunk night, very sober.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi returned to Mu''s house, she went directly to Mu Xianfeng''s bedroom.


    Without waiting too long, Mu Xianfeng opened the door from the inside. He had already changed his suit. He was as warm as jade. With his innate noble spirit, he looked at her. He was surprised, but his tone was calm. "Think about it?"


    Nothing else, she won''t show up at his door so early,


    "well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "How?"


    Mu Xianfeng is looking at her expectantly.


    "I agree to your terms, but you must step on Sanfang."


    She said word by word.


    She thought that if she gave up taking revenge from this road, she didn''t know what else she could do, and it was too late. She couldn''t let Jiang Qixing fool around.


    Besides, Ying Hannian died. Even if she did not mix with Mu Xianfeng in her future life, there would be another man. Lin family is her only daughter. If she does not marry in her whole life, what will her father and three old people have to worry about? She wants to live again for her family.


    Anyway, sooner or later there will be that step, then she might as well seize the opportunity to avenge for Ying Hannian.


    At least, she did something for him.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng stand at the door, smile sour, "such an answer, I should be happy, or not happy?"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Come in with me. Let''s talk."

 Chapter 322

    Mu Xianfeng turned back, put his coat aside and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Yi went in with him and stood still.


    "Sit down, you can get used to the life around me in advance."


    Mu Xianfeng gave a faint smile and patted the position beside him.


    So he''s not going back.


    Don''t worry about whether he will keep his promise


    "I''m not worried." Mu Xianfeng didn''t force her to sit over, just asked, "then you say, how do you want me to step on three rooms?"


    Lin Yi stood there, without any beating around the Bush, and said directly, "the second room and the third room have been fighting for so long, but they have not been able to completely trample on the third room. Although the third room is injured, they can still get up one day."


    Mu Xianfeng jaw head, deep tunnel, "good, want to step on to the end, you have to have a once and for all method."


    "In the final analysis, it''s because the old man still has some ideas about Sanfang, because Sanye is the most popular person in the previous generation."


    Lin Yi said.


    For mu Xianfeng, the old man only said to let him bear for a period of time. The deep meaning of this is self-evident.


    "Yes, so what I want to think about is how to make my grandfather feel cold to my third uncle." Mu Xianfeng agreed with her, "but this time, the third room made such a big thing, grandfather did not completely chill, what can be done?"


    The old man trusted the little son very much. Even if this incident happened so much, he thought Mu Huahong had handled it very well, but he couldn''t control the situation.


    "Yes." Lin Yi said, sharp eyes, "forced three rooms to the old man."


    Her meaning could not be clearer.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng stand up from the sofa, shocked to look at her, "force three rooms to kill grandfather? You''re joking? That''s my third uncle, that''s my grandfather! "


    Lin Yi guessed that he would have such a reaction, so he calmly said, "you can grasp this degree. As long as you let the old man believe that Sanfang wants to kill him, the old man''s trust will never exist."


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes slowly eased down, "so that''s what you mean."


    "Well."


    That''s what it means, but in case Sanfang does, he can''t stop it. It''s just God''s will.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and thought. After a moment, he nodded, "OK, just do as you say."


    After listening to his decision, Lin Yi was more or less surprised, "do you really agree?"


    She thought that he had to think about it at least for a while. Mu Xianfeng looked at her, raised her hands and pressed them on her shoulders, and slowly grasped them. "In fact, I have felt the coolness of family relationship in my family since I was a child, so I will make such a ridiculous deal, and I want to get your feelings in this cold home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t flinch. Now that she had this decision, she would face it.


    "Lin Yi, I believe your feelings will be all my warmth in the future."


    He said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it warm?


    She clearly knows that she can''t give, and that she can only give in the future.


    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t speak. Mu Xianfeng gazed at her deeply, raised his hand and stroked her cheek side of the hair, showing a gentle smile, "that''s it, Lin Yi, look at me more in the future."


    Don''t treat him as a boss or an unimportant person.


    Lin Yi is a little stiff, "I Try your best. "


    In the face of Mu Xianfeng''s tenderness, she is still uncomfortable.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng nodded.


    "You''re going to the group. I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Lin Yidao, find an excuse to leave the touch of his hand.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles and goes out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the deal is reached, the action of Changfang comes out.


    Mu Xianfeng is responsible for pleasing the old man and striving to make achievements, while Su Meining is responsible for finding the embarrassment of Sanfang all day long, so that some of the servants of the Mu family follow him.


    Lin Yi, on the other hand, stayed in front of Mu Ziliang for a longer time with her cooking skills. Occasionally, mu Ziliang would talk to her.


    Today, Lin Yi is waiting in the corridor with milk and corn soup.


    Mu Ziliang came together and saw a bowl of hot soup, whose color was like tender bean curd. It was decorated with medlar, which made people have an appetite.


    With a smile on his wrinkled face, he said to Feng Guanjia, "look, this girl is making things for me every day. She wants to make me sick."


    "How can it be? You''ve eaten too much recently, and you''re in good spirits."


    Housekeeper Feng understood that muziliang was only joking, so he also laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood quietly and didn''t say much.Muziliang sat down in the flower hall beside him. The flowers were tight and fragrant. Housekeeper Feng took the milk and corn soup and put it in front of the old man. Muziliang took a spoon and took a mouthful of it. It was sticky and soft, and the milk was fragrant.


    Mu Ziliang took a few mouthfuls and stopped. He took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He said slowly, "I heard that Su Meining and San Fang have been in constant conflict recently?"


    The question came to her head.


    If he can ask, he knows everything.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes turned, he replied respectfully, "it''s all my fault. It''s because I accidentally spilled the soup on the third daughter-in-law. The eldest lady didn''t want me to be punished, so she had some conflicts with the third room."


    "Well." Sure enough, muziliang didn''t have any accident. He had to fight and punish for some trifles, and he went beyond the rules. Sanfang was really out of order. "


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi buried his head low, "it''s all my fault, and the third daughter-in-law just punished according to the rules."


    "Well, I can see better than you what''s going on in this family."


    Muziliang can''t help but eat another mouthful of corn soup. It''s really delicious.


    Housekeeper Feng said to one side, "it''s normal for the mentality of Sanfang to be unbalanced. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Ziliang sneered, "who can blame that? If you can''t teach your son well, you''ll cause such a big disaster, which will affect the whole herdsman. Because of Feng''s poor health, they''re not balanced at this time. "


    Lin Yi stood aside in silence, listening to this meaning, mu Ziliang was also partial to Mu Xianfeng.


    That''s good.


    It seems that Mu Xianfeng is very happy to coax the old man.


    "Huahong is cruel, but he knows what to do. He is afraid that everyone in his family will not be peaceful." Mu Ziliang thought about it and said, "Lao Feng, let''s go on. Su Meining will take charge of the new year''s feast."


    Housekeeper Feng was surprised. "Master, this has always been done by the third lady."


    "Just to let her know what I mean." Mu Ziliang said coldly, "the herdsmen have just recovered some peace. It''s time to help each other. Who is still thinking about internal fighting at this juncture? I have to strip her skin." Herdsmen can no longer be in crisis.

 Chapter 323

    "Yes, sir."


    Housekeeper Feng nodded.


    Lin Yi stood quietly, with a smile on her pale pink lips. Sir, you have taken a step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Meining got the old man''s orders, and had full power to organize the new year''s dinner, which made her extremely proud.


    Sanfang, from Gu Ruo to Su Meining, to the servants below, was ridiculed by her one by one. Due to the tacit consent of the old man, her status surpassed Sanfang.


    Gu Ruo went back to the hall of the third room with a cold face. She was still wearing a lady''s dress. She threw a set of Western-style tea set on the tea table to the ground. Her face was very ugly. No matter how delicate her makeup was, she couldn''t stop her anger.


    Mu Xianquan is sitting on one side to watch the ball game. Seeing this, he turns his eyes, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Wang sweet has the brother has the side has the door to walk in, the hand carries on the basin to wash the fruit, sighs one mouthful air way, "how can 80%, again is big uncle''s mother''s anger, the big uncle''s grandfather has been playing the role of tyrant to the elder brother''s pet, when the inferior person sweeps mother''s face is not two times, looks like the animal husbandry is she has the final say."


    "A villain will succeed!"


    Gu Ruo was so angry that he squeezed out these four words. His eyes were filled with anger.


    She has always been a calm person, this will start to throw things curse, visible is excited not light.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    It''s a voice of dignity.


    Mu Huahong came in from the outside. His suit was straight. He was a middle-aged man with mature features and deep outline. He stepped on the pieces of tea set on the ground and frowned.


    Wang Tiantian put the fruit down and said, "father, it''s not that we want to quarrel, it''s that Dafang bullies people too much. The new year''s dinner is always arranged by my mother, but this year it''s in the hands of my aunt. What do you think of this?"


    Then she took a fruit and handed it to muxianquan, winking at him.


    Mu Xianquan had been depressed for a long time and lost his fighting heart. Facing his wife''s eyes, he didn''t see it and only ate fruit.


    Wang Tiantian was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    "Well, you two go down first."


    Mu Huahong was annoyed by the young people and drove them out directly.


    Wang Tiantian reluctantly follows Mu Xianquan to leave, leaving only husband and wife in the hall.


    As soon as they left, Gu Ruo couldn''t help sitting down, patting the armrest of the sofa and saying, "what do you mean, old man, you mean to be ugly to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong sat down and looked at Gu Ruo with deep eyes.


    "Who is Su Meining? She has nothing in her head and can''t stop her. At the beginning, she married into the herdsman''s family with the help of her family''s shadow. Later, the Su family also declined. Her value has long been gone, not as good as the original lianman."


    Gu Ruo said angrily, "over the years, I have maintained the family of Mu Gu. I have worked hard for the family day and night, and I dare not slack off. My contribution is not as good as Su Meining?"


    "Come on, what''s the use of complaining? Can''t you see what father means?"


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel.


    Of course, Gu Ruo knows that this time the herdsmen met the crisis because of their three rooms. The old man has not made any obvious punishment. This is to give them face.


    You can keep your face. What''s the situation of raising a su Meining?


    "The situation of Xianfeng is different from that of Er Fang. He was forced up by his father. Now he represents the image of the herdsman. When the herdsman did not return to the former scenery, his father would not allow anyone to move him." Mu Huahong said in a deep voice, the old man is old, but his brain is very clear.


    Gu ruo''s face is not willing, "then I''ll let Su Meining step on my face?"


    No one else. Su Meining is something.


    "What are you afraid of, envy maple on that body, he and the old man who go ahead are hard to say, you are also afraid that he can become an heir?" Mu Hua Hong shakes his head. A woman is a woman. She can''t help being stimulated.


    "That''s true."


    Hearing this, Gu ruo''s face gradually eased down.


    Su Meining forgot her family name as soon as she got her ambition. But when you think about it, it''s not certain that Dafang has a future. Mu Xianfeng, the sick seedling, will suddenly die tomorrow.


    Even if there is no essence disease in Xianquan, Xianxu is in prison, but as long as they have life in Sanfang, are they afraid that they can''t survive the present predicament?


    Let Su Meining be proud again.


    "You remember, don''t mess around, or father will be hard to explain." Mu Hua Hongdao.


    "I understand. After all these years, when did I drag you down?"


    Gu Ruo said immediately, with shrewdness in his eyes.


    "You''re holding me back, aren''t you two sons? One is better than the other. " Mu Huahong''s voice is cold and genuine. He doesn''t think about his wife''s feelings at all. He sticks his heart and blood.


    Gu ruo''s face turned white. "Mu Huahong, my son is not my own."


    "Is it?" Mu Hua Hong is cold-blooded and heartless, "then I should really check the women outside me to see if there are illegitimate children, and whether they are all of this virtue.""Mu Huahong!" Gu Ruo stood up from the sofa, pale and blue, "I''m your wife. I''ve been working hard for you all these years. Is that what you say?"


    Yes, they are married, and the relationship is more like a kind of cooperation, but they are both husband and wife.


    How could he say such a thing.


    Mu Huahong didn''t care about her and stood up to leave.


    Gu Ruo stood in the same place, biting his teeth tightly. After a moment, his eyes turned red.


    Don''t you think her son is good?


    Wait, the herdsman will be her son''s sooner or later! She''ll get it for her son. Who''s going to block it!


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight flows on the lake, sparkling, quiet environment.


    There is no light in the video room, the film has just come to an end, and the music is ringing around in stereo.


    The faint light of the movie falls on the two people watching the movie in the center. Lin Yi slowly takes off his glasses. There is no expression on one face and his eyes are gloomy.


    She never thought that she would watch love movies with Mu Xianfeng one day.


    The hero and heroine in the film love each other, but she just wants to escape from this cramped and suffocating room.


    Some things are wrong if the people nearby are not right.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mu Xianfeng sat beside her and asked softly.


    "Not bad. It''s a sad ending." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "In fact, the ending is logical. Two unsuitable people should not be together. If the neighbor is the hero, the movie is a comedy." Mu Xianfeng gave her a low smile and handed her a cup of hot water.


    The neighbor is a person who has been secretly in love with the heroine.


    "But she didn''t love him."


    She took the hot water.


    "Not necessarily, the man is dead, the woman''s future life is still so long, in case she will fall in love with the neighbor?" Mu Xianfeng''s tone is always mild.


    Lin Yi is not stupid. How can she not hear the hint in his words? She simply doesn''t answer and drinks hot water with her head down.

 Chapter 324

    Mu Xianfeng didn''t turn on the light, and let the dim light of the screen fall on them. He looked at her deeply with low eyes and a smile on his lips. "Lin Yi, I can wait as long as I live."


    Deep love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi lips pursed on the cup, fine eyebrow Cu Cu, for a long time, her voice flatly changed the topic, "three rooms seem quite calm recently."


    She thought that if the old man asked Su Meining to hold a new year''s dinner, Gu Ruo would make trouble.


    It didn''t.


    Things are much more difficult than she thought.


    Seeing that she changed the subject, Mu Xianfeng laughed a little sadly, but it didn''t matter. He just followed her words, "if it''s so easy to be irritated by me, Sanfang can''t stand so long."


    "Then..."


    "Besides, in their eyes, the threat is not as good as the second room." Mu Xianfeng said, "I know how well my body is. I need medicine to do more things. Who knows how long I can live?"


    Lin Yi held the warm cup and frowned, "but didn''t you marry the Wang family? It''s not a threat to them at all? "


    Mu Xianfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Unless I live long, they won''t move."


    They are all smart people, who will do stupid things easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that all for nothing?


    Lin Yi bit her lip. It''s not good. She wants to force the third room to do it before the Chinese New Year.


    She just wanted to say something, Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said, "if you want to force them to start ahead of time, you have to give them a little stimulation."


    "What''s the thrill?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Mu Xianfeng low eyes staring at her, eyes meaningful, "may need your little cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?"


    Lin Yi asked seriously. Mu Xianfeng sat there, pressed her one hand on the back of her sofa, lowered her head, and slowly leaned toward her. Her eyes fell on her watery lips, and they pressed closer


    Lin Yi held the cup tightly in both hands and watched his face getting closer and closer.


    In fact, she will pass this level sooner or later.


    Not today, but tomorrow.


    When she takes this step, she knows the way to the future.


    Her long eyelashes trembled, trying to tell herself that everything was worth it. She closed her eyes and welcomed his approach.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, there was only another figure left in her world.


    She pushed away Mu Xianfeng and almost ran away from the sofa in a hurry. Her face was pale.


    I can''t.


    She really can''t.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was pushed away, and his body was a little stiff. His chest was hot water splashed by her. He looked at her. In the dark light, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi whispered that she couldn''t stand his touch, not even a finger.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, for a long time just barely laughed, "it doesn''t matter, since you can''t cooperate, you can only pretend."


    "Pretend?"


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    Mu Xianfeng smile, did not continue to say, he low Mou looking at his chest water stains, chest empty badly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was Monday. It was rare for all the herdsmen to have breakfast together.


    A big round table, all of you.


    Lin Yi stood against the wall and looked at them.


    When she saw the two brothers and sisters she hadn''t seen for a long time, mu Xianguang had a faint smell of wine, and he didn''t look like he used to. Mu Xiaxi lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were deep in sorrow.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ying Hannian''s death.


    Lin Yi admires Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing very much. They are just sad. They can buy their own graveyard without hesitation. Only she can do nothing.


    She can only rely on the belief of revenge to push herself forward.


    For ER Fang, mu Ziliang was completely disappointed. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to Mu Xianguang. He only asked about some things in Mu Xianfeng group and praised them.


    "With my grandfather''s instruction and my third uncle''s help, I can barely do it well."


    Mu Xianfeng sat on mu Ziliang''s left side and said with a smile, a face of humility.


    Mu Huahong knew the old man''s current state of mind, so he praised, "you don''t have to be modest to envy Feng. You did a good job, better than me and your second uncle."


    Su Meining some proud to hook lips, "envy Maple can let his father personally teach, is his blessing, I don''t know if people happy spirit, our family envy Maple recently good health a lot."


    "Is it?" Muziliang looked at his eldest grandson, raised his hand and patted him, "take good care of your body, you will have a long life in the future."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng bows his head.Hearing this, Gu Ruo frowned and soon let go, sneering in his heart.


    How long are the days?


    Where can a diseased seedling grow?


    "Your mother said a happy event, which reminds me of your marriage. How are you getting along with Miss Wang recently? Is it time to get engaged? " Mu Ziliang asked.


    Su Meining just about to open her mouth with a smile, but mu Xianfeng''s face changed and she stood up from the table.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement.


    "What''s the matter, Xianfeng?"


    Mu Huahong looked at him with a thick voice.


    Mu Xianfeng kneels at mu Ziliang''s feet and lowers his head. "Grandfather, I have done something wrong. Please punish me."


    Admit your mistake in public.


    Gu Ruo took a slanting look. It''s really strange. There are still people who take the initiative to admit their mistakes.


    "What''s the matter?" Muziliang''s face became dignified.


    Mu Xianfeng is the most stable of all his grandchildren. He is now in charge of a big task. If he does something wrong, it will have a far-reaching impact.


    Mu Xianfeng kneels on the ground and looks up at Lin Yi standing by the wall. Lin Yi''s heart sinks when he looks at him. What he said last night about pretending to cooperate should not be


    The idea has not yet turned a corner in the body, Mu Xianfeng has said, "grandfather, Lin Yi is pregnant, the child is mine."


    His voice was low and gentle, but it was like a stone sinking into the water, stirring up a thousand waves.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lin Yi was stunned, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. Even Mu Xiaxi, who was immersed in grief, looked at her in amazement.


    Her hands and feet suddenly cooled.


    "What?" Su Meining''s eyes widened in disbelief. She got up from the table and went to Lin Yi angrily. "I knew you were a restless man. You dare to seduce my son!"


    With that, Su Meining is about to slap Lin Yi in the face. Mu Xianfeng says, "mother, she''s pregnant with my child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s hand was stiff in the air, and he didn''t know whether to fight for a while.


    Her son''s future is so good that this girl dare to seduce her. It''s shameless.


    Gu Ruo looked at the scene and sneered, "I said how my sister-in-law tried to defend this little girl some time ago. It turned out that she was defending her daughter-in-law."


    "What daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law of Su Meining can only be Miss Wang!"


    Su Meining said immediately, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 325

    Mu Huahong sat there, looking coldly at Mu Xianfeng, "Xianfeng, this is your fault. How can you have an illegitimate child before you get married?"


    "What illegitimate child is not illegitimate, the elder brother did not say that he must marry Miss Wang."


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t see it, so he stood up and said, "what''s wrong with Lin Yi? As long as big brother likes, why can''t we be together? Do you want to force a girl to abort like my fourth brother? "


    She really hated the fact that the family was always in the same position. It seemed that there were only interests between people.


    "Oh, our fifth lady is simple, and we are happy to think that lovers will get married, but you also need to see if your aunt is willing to do so?"


    Wang Tiantian sat on one side and fanned the flames.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s face became more and more ugly, and she wanted to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi suffered this storm, but he could not say anything. He could only carry it to see what else Mu Xianfeng could perform.


    Mu Ziliang''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked down at Mu Xianfeng kneeling there and said in a cold voice, "since you admit your mistake in public, it means you have your own idea. You can talk about it first."


    He did not punish immediately.


    Mu Xianfeng knelt on the ground and said calmly, "grandfather, what Xia Xi said is what I want to say."


    "So you don''t even want to marry the Wang family?"


    Muziliang''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Grandfather, I''m not in good health. Today I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. This is my first child. I can''t bear to find out that it''s a son." Mu Xianfeng knelt down and said.


    Son?


    Su Meining was stunned and turned her eyes to Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is numb at the sight of others.


    Mu Ziliang sits there and thinks. What Mu Xianfeng says is not unreasonable. The child is in poor health and takes a lot of medicine all year round. It''s not easy to have a child. He''s reluctant to give up.


    There is no new life for the grandchildren of the herdsmen.


    Mu Xianfeng continued, "it doesn''t matter how my grandfather punished me, but please help me."


    Muziliang turned to look at Lin Yi, stood up from the table and said indifferently, "keep the child. We''ll talk about other things later."


    With that, mu Ziliang turned around and left. Mu Xianfeng kowtowed and hit his forehead heavily on the floor. "Grandfather, I can''t let this child become an illegitimate child!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Muziliang looks at him coldly and has agreed to protect the child. What else can he do? "Grandfather, I had a body like this that even my descendants didn''t dare to dream about. Now I have it. I just want to give this child the best. I want him to be my son in good name. If I leave early, at least someone can inherit my surname." Mu Xian


    Feng''s head touched the floor and asked.


    No old man would feel better at this.


    Muziliang frowned, "what do you say these are for? There''s no shadow


    "Most of my health is not good since I was a child. Others can do whatever they want, but I have to gasp for half a day even if I jump twice. I really don''t dare to think about the future." Mu Xianfeng knelt down and kowtowed again, "please help me, please."


    He said so, Su Meining uncomfortable, she did not think her son thought so desperate.


    If it''s really like what he said, what''s in Lin Yi''s stomach Isn''t that her only grandson?


    Mu Ziliang stood there, looking at Mu Xianfeng''s bitter request. If any grandson said such a thing, he would directly ask for a family law.


    It is mu Xianfeng, his frail grandson, who has been pondering over every word.


    "Later."


    Mu Ziliang said four words, then raised his foot and left.


    He didn''t refuse immediately. He had room for reservation.


    Mu Xianfeng''s lips raised a smile, "thank you, Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The table is full of silence. You look at me and I look at you. Each has his own thoughts.


    Only mu Xiaxi stood up and went to Lin Yi to be happy for her. "Congratulations, when I was in the mountains, I knew you could have a result with my elder brother, at least better than me and Ying..."


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t go on, his eyes darkened and he turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, and his head began to ache.


    Why is this game getting bigger and bigger?


    Is she controlling, or is she being manipulated?


    Mu Xianfeng stands up from the ground, looks at her gently, smiles like sunshine.


    Lin Yi has a heavy heart.


    They left one after another, leaving only two bedrooms and a family of four sitting on the table. The food on the table only moved a little.


    I don''t know when, this Monday''s breakfast has lost its original taste, and every time there are big plays to watch.


    "Oh." Wang Tiantian laughed and said contemptuously, "the elder brother actually followed his fourth brother''s footsteps and played with illegitimate children. I really don''t think the family is in chaos. I don''t know how many people will laugh at us when it comes out."Mu Huahong looked at her coldly, "if you don''t understand, shut your mouth!"


    There''s not a smart one at home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian sat there depressed and reached for the tablecloth.


    Gu Ruo at the beginning of the sarcasm, but also gradually see the meaning of big room, can''t help but say, "this step, envy maple is not too dangerous?"


    "It''s not too dangerous. He''s too clever."


    Mu Huahong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Tiantian and Mu Xianquan looked at each other and asked, "father, mother, what are you talking about?" Gu Ruo looked at his daughter-in-law and said coldly, "your second brother is stupid. He''s up and down this year and depends on others. He''s not the material to achieve great things. The old man won''t consider him. Now there''s Dafang left to fight with us. Why do you think Xianfeng can fight more?"


    "By marriage with our Wang family, by the property given to him by the old man."


    Wang Tiantian is authentic. "You can see what you can see, but that''s second." Gu Ruo said with solemn brows, "the first thing the old man thinks about is his body, whether he has life to support or not. He has a child at this time, which is a guarantee for him."


    "He was born a bastard."


    Can the old man let the illegitimate son inherit the family property? Think too much. "Don''t you hear me? Xianfeng would rather not marry the Wang family than marry Lin Yi. Isn''t that to make the child''s name right? If you really want to be, it''s the first child of your generation, or the eldest son''s family. Can the old man not consider these Gu Ruo Dao.


    In the long run, the significance that this child can bring to the long house is greater than a marriage. Mu Xianfeng knows his body well, and the child can''t have it all the time, so he made the best choice for himself. What a smart guy.

 Chapter 326

    "So it is." Mu Xianquan understood, "I said that big brother has always been calm in his work. How can he make such a scandal? Originally, he is also thinking about himself."


    "Now pray that the old man will live a long and healthy life."


    Mu Huahong coldly dropped a word and stood up to leave.


    This is a very meaningful statement.


    Wang Tiantian looked at Gu Ruo, saw her eyebrows locked, and looked at Mu Xianquan. Mu Xianquan looked at her, "don''t you understand? If you want your grandfather to be in good health, Sanfang will be OK after these years. If there is something wrong with your grandfather''s health at this time, how will he deal with the dying?"


    How to explain? Three rooms for them, of course


    No.


    She and Mu Xianquan can''t have children. Mu Xianxu is in prison, and Mu Huahong shouldn''t lead the overall situation at this time, because the public opinion is not over yet. On the contrary, Mu Xianfeng has offspring and inheritance. Even if he is not in good health, he has hope there


    "But what if you have offspring? Can a baby shake your grandfather?" Wang Tiantian still doesn''t understand.


    Grandpa can''t be so hasty.


    Mu Xianquan sighed and said, "why don''t you understand? It is because of this baby that my grandfather will surely hand over the herdsman to my elder brother. If my elder brother lives long enough and he can cultivate the latest generation, the overall situation will be stable all the time. If my elder brother goes soon and my child is still young, we will not have too much turmoil if we are forced to take over power. "


    This is much better than handing over the stick to Sanfang directly. After all, Sanfang''s momentum is too low to see any hope in a few years.


    Wang Tiantian opened her eyes in shock. "So, grandfather didn''t punish big brother on this?"


    Because this child gave grandfather a way to make both ends meet in case he left early.


    But the old man has both. If he can stabilize the herdsmen, what about their three rooms?


    In the past, she always thought it was certain that the right of inheritance would fall to Sanfang, but now it''s not like that?


    The situation is changing rapidly.


    "Xianquan, Tiantian, you should pay more attention to the old man''s body, understand?" Gu said coldly, "come and tell me anything."


    The fate of their three rooms must not be controlled by others.


    "Yes, mother."


    They nodded together.


    All the delicious food on the table went cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The gauze curtain in the room is blowing lightly with the wind. Lin Yi stands on the balcony and looks at the land of the herdsman, whose head can''t be seen. Only coldness is left on a beautiful face.


    Her eyes were deep into the distance, her lips white.


    She thought about everything carefully, and her heart sank more and more.


    "Blame me for not informing you in advance?"


    A soft voice sounded behind her.


    The look in Lin Yi''s eyes was colder. Mu Xianfeng approached from behind her and put his hand on the white railing like her. He looked at the distance and said gently, "I said, you won''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi said nothing and didn''t look at him.


    "Only by doing so can I make Sanfang believe that I have the ability to fight, they will feel anxious. Lin Yi, I''m following your plan." Mu Xianfeng turned to look at her, with deep eyes and elegant elegance.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi sneers a, turn Mou to go up his line of sight, "be? But how can I feel like a puppet, walking on a string


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her deeply, "it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. You said you don''t want to be a person like Ying Yongxi and Jiang Rao. I''ll give you the right identity now, OK? My body is very good sometimes. "


    After all, he has been ill for so long that no one knows how long he can walk.


    Grandfather doesn''t put too much on his shoulder, just because he can''t see hope in him.


    "But why do I think you''re pushing me?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    From trading to suddenly announcing "pregnancy", he forced her step by step, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    He pushed her a little bit under his palm.


    How much control is hidden under his gentle mask?


    "I just chose the most appropriate time to disclose our relationship, and I can keep you safe. Do we have to hide all the way underground?" Mu Xianfeng asked in return, reaching for her hand.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his long eyelashes trembled fiercely, and he didn''t notice that his hand was held.


    Who likes to hide under the ground? But how could she have thought that it would be mu Xianfeng, not Ying Hannian, who would walk into the light with her one day


    It took a while for her to free his hand.


    "So you don''t even know the first lady."


    Lin Yi thinks that Su Meining''s complicated eyes hurt when she looks at her. Su Meining wants to kill her, but she is afraid that she will be shocked. It''s really unreasonable."I want to keep you safe." Mu Xianfeng gazed at her affectionately, "in the family, only I can keep you safe."


    "I''m a fake kid. I''ll help."


    Why does she have to carry a pot of pregnancy every time?


    Should cold year let her back, now Mu Xianfeng let her back.


    One day, if she''s really pregnant, maybe she''ll still think it''s fake.


    "After waiting for the third room to start, my grandfather will be cold hearted to them, and our goal will be achieved." Mu Xianfeng methodically said, "as for us, we can pretend to be pregnant and wait until we get married. Of course, for me, it''s better for the false dream to come true."


    False dreams come true.


    "The young master has arranged it so clearly that I have nothing to say."


    She really wanted to write a letter for him. He planned everything very closely, which was a terrible ability.


    Lin Yi turned around and raised his foot to leave.


    Mu Xianfeng understood that she was angry. He looked at her back and said, "don''t we discuss how to go next?"


    "The young master doesn''t need to discuss with me."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    "I need your cooperation, otherwise this game will not end." Mu Xianfeng road.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at his slender figure indifferently, "do you need me to do something in the food? But the old man''s doctor will check every dish. "


    "There''s a doctor who belongs to me. You just have to follow this recipe while he''s on duty."


    Mu Xianfeng said, took out the mobile phone, sent her an electronic recipe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at him in surprise. She saw something in her mind. It was too fast for her to catch it.


    The phone vibrated.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the recipe on it. Before she finished reading it, she listened to Mu Xianfeng, "you''re right. I want to grasp the degree. I want everything to be reasonable and I can''t hurt my grandfather. This recipe is safe. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 327

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did it too well.


    She was afraid that he would grasp this degree too well. Lin Yi frowned slightly and held the mobile phone tightly in her slender hand.


    Mu Xianfeng always does more than she thinks, which makes her feel that things will be more and more difficult to deal with


    The sun came down and passed them.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her with a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    What people fear most is what they fear.


    Mu Ziliang was over 80 years old, which made everything complicated. He was still well yesterday, but he fell ill again today. He was sleepy in bed and hung for a long time.


    Wang Tiantian came out of the old man''s room with a gloomy look on her face. The old man''s look was too bad and yellow. Lying there, she looked as if she had gone.


    It''s too bad for the third room for the old man to have a good or bad attitude at this time.


    She walked forward anxiously, thinking a lot along the way. Suddenly, she found that she had made a mistake, turned around and was about to go back. Then she heard Su Meining''s voice in dismay, "really?"


    Big aunt?


    By the way, this is the big room, close to the old man.


    What is true or false?


    Wang Tiantian thought about it, leaned over and looked in by the door, and saw Su Meining sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    Lin Yi stood aside, still slim, and said, "it''s true, of course. I only ran into him because I was carrying food. It seems that the old man has been using dolantin and oxygen for some time, but he didn''t say it outside. It''s estimated that the old man also wants to stabilize the situation."


    Oxygen? With dolantin?


    Wang Tiantian covers her lips in surprise. Is the old man terminally ill?


    Listening to this, Su Meining quickly put down her coffee cup and said, "what should I do? We envy maple and point at the old man. "


    "Madam, I have to be happy."


    Lin Yi stood there and said, a pair of beautiful eyes showing shrewd, "you think, the old man falls down at this time, the only one who can stabilize the herdsman''s family is the young master, and I have the young master''s son in my stomach. With these two hopes, the old man will gamble in the big house."


    "But the old man has always valued Mu Huahong the most. His qualifications are better than those of Mr. Feng."


    Su Meining said anxiously.


    Wang Tiantian secretly watched the scene.


    "No matter how old he is, he will not be able to stabilize the situation in recent years. Otherwise, why would the old man force the young master up at this time? He just knows that Sanfang can''t hold on and he can''t hold on." Lin Yi said.


    Hearing this, Su Meining suddenly realized, "so, it''s good for us that the old man has gone at this time? Do you think the child in your stomach has helped Xianfeng? "


    "Yes, as long as the eldest young master takes the power and takes advantage of Sanfang''s slow spirit to quickly establish himself within a few years, they will not be able to rob him in the future." Lin Yi said in a cool voice.


    "That''s right. If the old man lives long, it''s hard to say in the future." Su Meining said, and then couldn''t believe it, "so my son is going to become the new master of the herdsman? So easy? "


    Wang Tiantian didn''t listen any more and left quietly.


    As soon as she leaves, the conversation stops. Lin Yi and Su Meining look at each other and turn their eyes to look out.


    When the bait is down, it depends on whether the fish will be hooked.


    Wang Tiantian, the bait, returned to Sanfang very conscientiously and truthfully, telling Gu Ruo everything he was peeping at.


    Gu ruozheng sat in front of his desk, smelling the words and laughing coldly, "it seems that the girl Xianfeng is looking for is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but much smarter than you."


    There are not many people who can see the situation inside.


    Mu Xianfeng, this child is really hard to deal with. A sick seedling also tries to turn his hand to cloud and cover his hand to rain.


    Wang Tiantian came to tell the news, but was stabbed. She was so depressed that she almost vomited blood. "Mother, now it''s time to say this, aren''t you in a hurry? The old man is going to die. Don''t you think of a way? "


    "Well, I know about it. Go down."


    Gu Ruo drives people.


    I don''t say anything.


    Wang Tiantian left sullenly.


    Gu Ruo was sitting there, holding a pen in his hand, holding it tightly with his fingers, and his eyes slowly burst out with a sense of ruthlessness.


    The biggest fear has come.


    How?


    She had thought about it for a long time.


    There are only two ways in front of her, either let Mu Xianfeng walk in front of the old man, let the old man have no choice, no one to bet; or force the old man to make a will, put all the power in hand to Sanfang.


    No matter which way it is, her son must become the future master of the herdsman.


    She won''t let Mu Xianfeng stay in power No way!


    ¡­¡­


    In the abandoned building, Lin Yi walked along the dusty skirting line step by step, thinking step by step.She has a huge chessboard in her mind, each chessboard is on it. She thinks that her grandfather taught her that if one chessboard is wrong, all the chessboards will fall.


    You can''t be wrong at all.


    Not a penny.


    Jiang Qixing stood on one side, his face was very ugly, and he asked in a loud voice, "so this is your plan. There has never been me in your plan!"


    "As long as you can take revenge for Ying Hannian, why do you have to get blood on your hands?"


    Lin Yi came out of the chess game in his head and looked at him.


    It''s time to say it all, otherwise, Jiang Qixing will be in a mess.


    "I want to avenge brother Han! Brother Han fell down and died in front of my eyes. You told me to wait, but you told me that I didn''t have to do it! " Jiang Qixing excited tunnel, angry lingran, "then I wait so long is why? Why do you do that? "


    He felt frustrated.


    He believed in Lin Yi, but Lin Yi excluded him and dealt with everything well.


    Lin Yi stood there, his hands in the pocket of his self-cultivation coat, and his eyes looked at him coldly. "With what I know about Ying Hannian, you are his only brother. He would never like to see you die for him."


    The way he wanted revenge was too radical, too easy to take his own life.


    She can''t let him do that.


    "But what''s the point of living in this world? My parents are dead and brother Han is dead. What''s the point of letting me live? "


    Jiang Qixing yelled out, his eyes flushed. He clenched his fist and punched the cement column nearby.


    If she wasn''t a woman, he would have hit her.


    "Why is it boring? You have to live, you have to live for Ying Hannian, you have to put down your sadness for him, you have to look at the world for him, because he has no time to look at it. " Lin Yi looked at him and said, "only you can do these things."


    She can''t do it anymore.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her and saw that she was pale and restrained. His eyes were shocked. He suddenly thought that she had taken herself in for revenge.

 Chapter 328

    The anger in his tone gradually dissipated, and he asked stiffly, "do you really want to be with Mu Xianfeng? Will you marry him? "


    "Yes." Lin Yi is steadfast.


    "You don''t have to. You can leave when you get revenge."


    What''s good for this kind of transaction? It''s too expensive.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile. It was Mu Xianfeng, the future master of the herdsmen. She was gentle but had a strong desire to control. Could she just leave?


    "I''ve thought about it. After revenge, I can still stay and continue to deal with Su Meining. One day, I can find out who killed my mother for Ying Hannian." Lin Yi stood there and said, word by word, "I''ll finish what he hasn''t done, and you can see the world for him. Isn''t it good? "


    Jiang Qixing looked at her in a daze, "then you''re not the only one who has undertaken all the things?"


    She''s just a woman. She doesn''t seem to be weak enough to fight with his two fists


    "Only my position can do this, you can''t."


    She said.


    "Then you Then you... " Jiang Qixing is not a person who can talk. He stops talking. After a long time, he comes up with a word and asks, "won''t you suffer?"


    So you don''t suffer?


    After Ying Hannian died, only Jiang Qixing would ask her such a question.


    Lin Yi smile, smile eyes have water light, "no, you don''t say I''m very rational?"? I''ve been doing things rationally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at her like this. It''s clear that she cheated him, but he can''t get angry.


    He knew that she was in pain.


    She takes revenge for brother Han, keeps him, and finds out the truth for him For this, she''s going to pay for herself.


    How can there be such a girl?


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Qixing suddenly said.


    Lin Yi asked with a smile, "don''t you blame me for cheating you?"


    I said sorry to her.


    "If I hadn''t designed you in S City, you could get along with brother Han more..."


    To some extent, it was at this moment that Jiang Qixing clearly realized how much Lin Yi loved the cold years.


    More?


    Yes, it''s too few. Now in retrospect, she and Ying Hannian have never been in a normal state of love, and even dating can only be done in the middle of the night.


    But no amount can make up for it.


    "It''s all over. Don''t say that." Lin Yidao.


    Jiang Qixing stood there and thought, "how can you be sure Sanfang will do it? What''s more, what if Mu Xianfeng really stops it? "


    "I can answer the previous question."


    A voice came suddenly.


    Jiang Qixing turns his head and sees an ugly man coming up the stairs. He has ordinary features and can be forgotten when he falls into the street.


    But Jiang Qixing remembers that he Yao, at first, followed Lin Yi and then brother Han. After brother Han died, he did not pay attention to the existence of this man.


    He Yao came forward and said, "Mu Xianfeng''s heart of prevention is very heavy. Sanfang can''t find a chance to start. If they don''t have enough time, they can only take the risk to start from Mu Laozi."


    Jiang Qixing was shocked.


    Lin Yi stood there and said, "here you are."


    "Miss."


    He Yao stops and bows respectfully to Lin Yi.


    "You work in Sanfang." Jiang Qixing remembers.


    "Yes, under the arrangement of brother Han, I am now Gu ruo''s assistant, a confidant of her." He Yao said, tone down, "did not expect brother Han will go so suddenly, I do not know who to do things for, fortunately, Miss contacted me."


    After designing the game, she contacted He Yao.


    "How about the third room?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Gu Ruo is convinced that the old man is dying. Recently, she has come home more frequently and spent a lot of money. I think she can''t wait to move around in the big room." He Yao said that he has a strong observation ability, which can be seen from the number of times Gu Ruo goes home.


    But what Lin Yi wants to hear is not these, just ask a way, "do you know the specific time that three rooms start?"


    To know this is the most important, she can go to stop Mu Xianfeng.


    He Yao shook his head, "if you are very cautious, no one said, but as long as she has a change, I will immediately inform the first lady."


    "Well, you must give me time to stop muxianfeng."


    Lin Yi nodded. This is too important.


    Jiang Qixing looked at them, you say me a word, can''t help laughing, "did not expect to the end, for brother Han revenge is you two, I can''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence."Let me know then." Jiang Qixing looked at He Yao and said, "if your plan is wrong, I''ll mend it."


    "Jiang Qixing, you..."


    "Miss Lin, the one who killed brother Han must not let go!" Jiang Qixing looked at her with firm eyes. "Can you promise that once you fail, you can come up with a clever plan to revenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was unable to speak.


    Of course, she can''t guarantee that in case of failure, all the achievements will fall short.


    Lin Yi looked at Jiang Qixing and saw the green veins on his forehead were ferocious. She knew that it was impossible not to let him do something, so she nodded faintly, "OK, it''s up to you to guarantee the final completion. No matter what, you must leave this place after the end."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Qixing agreed.


    He Yaodao said, "don''t worry. The first lady has planned so well that it''s impossible to be in case."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really?


    Lin Yi''s eyes deepened, and she didn''t say something.


    Sanfang is following the track of her and muxianfeng''s painting. It''s very smooth, but when it''s near, it''s about to happen, but she''s uneasy again.


    She couldn''t tell why she was upset.


    After three people held a short meeting in the abandoned building, Lin Yi stayed alone for a long time. She didn''t want to go back to the ranch, which made her feel suffocated.


    She stood on the floor with no railings, rubbed the bracelets on her hands, looked out at the surrounding wilderness, and watched the sun fall to the West.


    Until the sun was shining and the sky was dark, she had to go.


    I have to go back.


    She walked down the old stairs, out of the building and on the yellow grass.


    The shoes made a sound when they stepped on the grass. Lin Yi frowned and looked back, but it was a piece of wasteland.


    No.


    Just now it was clear that there was another voice behind her, not from her own step on the grass.


    Someone''s here.


    Lin Yi takes a cold breath. His hands consciously open his bag, take out the anti wolf electric shock wand, and then walk back. The grass here is in a mess. There are footprints of her, Jiang Qixing and he Yao, and they can''t see anything for a moment.

 Chapter 329

    "Who? Get out of here


    She cried in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound in the wind of the abandoned building.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Lin Yi clenched the electric shock wand and observed around for a circle. He didn''t hear any abnormal sound any more, so he had to frown and turn to leave.


    I think I heard it wrong.


    The abandoned buildings are in the wilderness. It''s easy to see them everywhere. If someone is deliberately following them, it''s impossible that they can''t be detected by Jiang Qixing''s skill.


    Even so, she held the stun stick all the way.


    Her back is more and more far away, disappearing in the light of the setting sun.


    After a pile of abandoned building materials on the side of the building, a tall figure slowly came out and stood looking at her farther and farther away. He raised his hand wearing black leather gloves and slowly lowered his hat to block his sharp eyes. Under his high nose, his thin lips were pursed without any radian.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yao''s news soon came out. With the traces of spiders and leeches he had observed, if there was no accident, Sanfang would start on this new year''s Eve.


    New year''s Eve is a day that the herdsmen attach great importance to, and the family banquet organized by Su Meining is also on this night.


    When it comes to the Spring Festival, all the branches of the herdsmen have to go to their families, but it is difficult to get together. Therefore, new year''s Eve is the last big gathering of the herdsmen in the year.


    Lin Yi realized when he received the news that Sanfang was really cruel. On New Year''s Eve, there were a lot of herdsmen, and most people didn''t dare to mess around when there were a lot of bad people, but Sanfang did the opposite.


    But on the other hand, it''s also right to take advantage of the large number of people to settle the situation directly. After that, who will raise any questions?


    Lin Yi wants to drag Mu Xianfeng, so he goes to his bedroom early in the morning to block any chance that he may receive the wind.


    Except for Lin Yi and Sanfang, all the herdsmen thought that today was just a small year. They were all very happy. They swept away the gloomy scene of the old age and made a special appearance everywhere.


    All the places Lin Yi passes through are full of the joy of celebrating the new year.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Xianfeng is standing in front of the floor mirror to tidy up his clothes. He is wearing a camel coat. He is well-dressed and gentle. He smiles nobly and elegantly.


    Lin Yi went in with a delicate plate and said with a faint smile, "it''s the rule of our hometown that we should eat kitchen candy on the day of Xiaonian. I made it myself. You can try it."


    "Can you make sugar?" Mu Xianfeng looked at her in surprise. "You give me so many surprises."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently handed over the plate. Mu Xianfeng looked down and saw that there was no exquisite wrapping paper. Sugar pieces were made into small diamond shapes. They were simple and beautiful. He reached out and put one piece into his mouth. He said with a smile, "it''s so sweet."


    "Kitchen candy is like this. The sweeter it is, the better. It''s lucky to celebrate the new year."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Mu Xianfeng had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t spit it out.


    A servant came in from the outside, carrying two hangers with wine scarves on them, "young master, the scarves you want."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at the past, and the smile in his eyes is deeper. He takes one of them and raises it directly over Lin Yi''s head.


    Red passed before her eyes.


    She subconsciously will avoid, Mu Xianfeng drag way, "don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s feet were stiff on the ground.


    Mu Xianfeng put the scarf on her neck and gently circled it twice. She was very tender and affectionate with a smile. "It''s very nice, it sets you up. It''s a happy new year."


    Copying what she just said, Lin Yi gave a farfetched smile.


    Mu Xianfeng took down another scarf of the same style and color and put it on his neck. The wine red color and the camel color of his coat made him more elegant.


    Wearing a good scarf, Mu Xianfeng gives her plate to the servant and holds her hand. The sugar has almost melted in his mouth. He says in a good mood, "I used to think it''s very old-fashioned to see what other people wear for lovers. As a result, when I saw this scarf, I found that I couldn''t help it."


    Lovers


    Lin Yi''s face was light and her eyes were low. Her hand was wrapped in his palm. His hand was different from Ying Hannian''s. Ying Hannian''s palm was very hot. When he held her tightly, Mu Xianfeng''s fingers were cool, and the degree of holding was more like a kind of trial.


    She didn''t pull it away, and his hand slowly clenched.


    Mu Xianfeng took her out, walked in the long corridor and asked, "a lot of people came today, right?"


    "Well, the eldest lady is already entertaining guests."


    She said that Su Meining would like to tell others all over the world that now the herdsmen are their big house.


    "In fact, my mother has been pressed for a long time. It''s rare for her to be happy. Let her go." Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, "by the way, she didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    "In addition to forcing me to drink tonic soup every day, I have to take me to see a gynecologist. There''s nothing else."Lin Yi is depressed when she talks about it. Every time she is said to be pregnant, she has a hard time opening her mouth.


    Su Meining actually hated her, but she thought she was pregnant, so she could only force her to take tonic.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng smile more helpless, "well, you again endure, fast past."


    "I know."


    Lin Yi nodded. As they were talking, they met Mu Xiaxi head-on.


    Mu Xiaxi was even more happy. Her whole face was bright with a long red skirt, as if she had swept away all the gloom.


    "Big brother, Lin Yi." Seeing them, Mu Xiaxi came towards them with a smile, and his eyes fell on their hands. "It''s good to see you like this."


    Mu Xianfeng holds Lin Yi in one hand, raises her nose in the other hand and asks, "how good is it?"


    "Elder brother, you are willing to follow your heart and pursue your feelings. That''s good, better than any one of the herdsmen." Mu Xiaxi said, "when I went to see my fourth brother two days ago, he was still thinking about the female star. I told him about my elder brother. He didn''t know how envious he was. He regretted that he had not been brave."


    Referring to Mu Xianxu, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes sank. He turned his eyes and looked deeply at Lin Yi. He said, "in fact, I struggled for a long time to decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many things in his eyes. Lin Yi knows that she can''t bear them. She can only keep her face open without showing any trace.


    Mu Xiaxi looked at them and put his hand around Mu Xianfeng''s arm. "Well, don''t show your love in front of me. I''m dead."


    "Well, I won''t show you." Mu Xianfeng said, "let''s go to see my grandfather, and then come down to entertain my relatives and friends."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi said, "don''t go. I''ve been there just now. My third brother is with my grandfather. He''s lecturing. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Lecture?


    Is the third room has put the old man under house arrest and forced to make a will to kill him?

 Chapter 330

    Lin Yi''s eyes turn, afraid that Mu Xianfeng wants to go down, so he interjects, "is it the third young master''s disease again?"


    Mu Xia Xi sighed, "probably. In the past, the third brother was the red man in front of his grandfather, but now he is always scolded. In fact, the disease is not what the third brother thought."


    That''s a good answer.


    Mu Xianfeng really didn''t think much, only said, "grandfather just too much hope we have promising, well, don''t say these, you go down with us."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll always talk with a smiling face." Mu Xiaxi resisted the tunnel and looked at Lin Yi again. "Why don''t you give Lin Yi to me and go fishing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s lips tightened.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her with low eyes and said, "no, I want to take her to know the elders in the family."


    Lin Yi is a little relieved. She is really afraid that Mu Xianfeng will let her go with Mu Xiaxi. Her task today is to block all possible opportunities for him to save people.


    "You are so sweet." Mu Xiaxi looked at them more enviously, "well, you go, I''ll see my father draw."


    "Well."


    Mu Xianfeng jaw head.


    Mu Xiaxi leaves. Lin Yi is led out of the corridor by Mu Xianfeng and goes down the stairs. She looks up at the direction of the old man''s bedroom.


    San Fang, you have to move quickly. Everything must be smooth.


    All of a sudden, she frowned, looked back, looked down, looked to the place where there were servants shuttling, and her lips became more and more tight.


    What was that just now


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xianfeng is aware of her abnormality.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I suddenly feel like someone''s looking at me." Lin Yi said.


    "You are so beautiful today. Of course, there are many people watching you."


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi returns with smile, light, the dignified in the eye but didn''t wave.


    It''s not like that. The sight made her feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if this is a bad signal.


    She thought, turning her head again, she saw a familiar figure among the servants below. He was wearing a servant''s uniform, head down, and put on a little make-up on his face, which made his facial features look different from himself.


    It''s Jiang Qixing.


    He really got in.


    I hope today''s game won''t have his step of mending.


    She still hoped that he could be well and see the world for Ying Hannian.


    Was Jiang Qixing looking at her just now?


    No, his eyes never hurt her so much


    Here we go again.


    Lin Yi felt tight in his heart and turned his eyes to look around. But today there are so many herdsmen. They are all in groups of three or two. They are all well dressed and gorgeous. They are chatting and laughing.


    Who is it?


    "Er --"


    when she was looking for someone, she suddenly tripped and fell down the stairs. Mu Xianfeng quickly grabbed her and held her in her arms. "Are you ok?"


    What''s going on?


    The needle is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi didn''t care whether she fell or not, but she was more and more upset. She pushed Mu Xianfeng''s hand away, "I''m ok, I can walk by myself."


    "Really?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her anxiously.


    "Well, I''m fine." Lin Yi was still looking around when he was talking, trying to find out the sight that made him uneasy.


    "Then I''ll show you to the elder."


    Mu Xianfeng said, bending his arms beside her, waiting for her affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took his eyes back, hesitated for a few seconds, then put his arms around him and followed him step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the old man was was was very quiet. There was no one in the corridor. There were bodyguards standing at the entrance of the stairs. Some people came up and left.


    It looks good. He''s lying in the bedroom with yellow eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    Mu Xianquan sat beside him with an apple in his hand.


    "In the past, didn''t you come very early? Why can''t you hear a sound today? " Mu Ziliang felt a little strange. In previous years, the younger generation were all competing to greet him. One by one, they were afraid of running slower.


    Housekeeper Feng stood aside and said, "it''s the third master and the third lady who are afraid to disturb your rest. They let people stay outside and don''t let people disturb you."


    "It''s time for me to lie down for such a long time. It''s time for me to be happy." Mu Ziliang turned a page of the document and said, "remove the people. It''s time for me to get ready to get up."


    Muxianquan sat there, cutting the Apple''s hand.


    "Yes, sir."


    Housekeeper Feng took the document from his hand, put it aside, supported his thin arm and helped him sit up.Before muziliang could sit down, the door was opened from the outside. Gu Ruo came in with a smile and a file in his hand. "Father, you are not in good health. You''d better lie down as soon as you get up to do something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan looks at his mother, and his heart goes up to his throat.


    His father didn''t know about it today. He was forced by his mother to guard his grandfather. Now that his mother is here, it means that the most dangerous last step is coming


    It''s too heartless.


    He has been in a state of panic.


    "No harm."


    Mu Ziliang said casually and sat up by the hand of housekeeper Feng.


    "Father, look at the documents here first. I need you to sign them." Gu Ruo came forward with a smile, opened a document, sat down by the bed and handed out a pen.


    Mu Xianquan''s face turned white and looked at mu Ziliang nervously.


    Mu Ziliang leaned on the back of the bed and looked through his glasses. A pair of muddy eyes gradually changed. He looked at Gu Ruo darkly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that what you see?"


    Gu Ruo smiles shrewdly.


    "Are you trying to force me to make a will?" Mu Ziliang threw the pen out and yelled angrily, "Gu Ruo, I don''t think your brain is clear! Xianquan, call your father over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not dare to move.


    Mu Ziliang looked at him with a chill in his eyes. "Why, this is the idea of everyone in your three rooms?"


    Mu Xianquan was so surprised that the apple in his hand also fell down. He stood up and lowered his head. "Grandfather, my father has worked hard for the herdsmen for half his life. You can''t give the family to big brother out of thin air."


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Muziliang is such a smart man, a will let him know.


    "Third young master, how can you..." Housekeeper Feng was so surprised that he raised his foot and went out.


    Muziliang''s cold voice rang out behind him, "don''t look, you just said that Sanfang was guarded, you can''t get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng stays there.


    Gu Ruo has potential in his eyes. Mu Ziliang looked at her from the classical Western-style big bed, but he still had a smile on his face. "Gu Ruo, I always said that you are the most capable of the three daughters in law, because you dare to do anything."

 Chapter 331

    On the day of Xiaonian, when the herdsman had a lot of personality, he was put under house arrest and forced to sign his will. It is estimated that she would go directly to announce it after signing it, and it would be in place in one step.


    This kind of courage, this kind of boldness, is not any woman has.


    "My father is flattered." Gu Ruo said with a smile, "I''ve been forced to do this. Our third room has worked hard for the herdsman for so many years. You can''t abandon us just to make Mu Xianfeng stand on the stage, can you?"


    Mu Ziliang sat on the bed and sneered, "you''ve thought it over very well."


    Even he knew what was in his mind. Gu Ruo stood up from the bedside, opened the curtain and looked out. She saw that it was sunny outside, arms in her hands, and her nails were painted red. She said, "father, your mind is too obvious. Think about how you responded to Yongxi in those years, and now there is another Lin Yi, but you can''t move her."


    Ying Yongxi, that was too tragic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang coughed twice and raised his hand to press the center of his eyebrows.


    "If I had known that you were so interested in the next generation, I would not have forced Xianxu to have a miscarriage. I would not have provoked so many disputes." Gu Ruo said, referring to Mu Xianxu, her heart is still painful.


    Sanfang has suffered too much in this year. His two sons have had accidents one after another.


    Mu Huahong looks down on her again, and thinks her son is useless. At the critical moment, if she doesn''t stand up for a fight, her two sons are hopeless. Mu Huahong still blames her in the future.


    She can''t carry the pot.


    Then, housekeeper Feng looked anxiously at mu Ziliang, "master, I can''t make a call from my mobile phone. What should I do?"


    "Housekeeper Feng, don''t waste your time." Gu Ruo looked back at him and said, "you are my father''s confidant. You have been following my father for many years, and you have advised him to sign your name quickly. I will let you go more easily."


    Such cruel words came out of her mouth like talking about the weather.


    Mu Xianquan stood there. He shook his head and looked at Gu Ruo. "Mother, do you really want to..."


    "If we don''t do that, our third room will be abandoned. Do we have to watch your elder brother become the leader, and let''s look up to his nose?" Gu Ruo interrupted him coldly.


    But this is his grandfather.


    My grandfather.


    Mu Xianquan looked pale at Gu Ruo, then at mu Ziliang, who was indifferent. For a long time, he said weakly, "grandfather, as long as you promise that you will not care about anything in the future, I will definitely keep you." In the face of Gu Ruo, mu Ziliang didn''t have any mood swings. When he heard Mu Xianquan''s words, the deep wrinkles on his face trembled twice, and his eyes looked at him darkly. "Among several grandchildren, I have taught you the most. I didn''t expect you to say these words today."


    One by one, they began to force him to make a will to kill him.


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xianquan clenched his trembling teeth. "If you don''t dare look, get out of the way first." Gu Ruo pushed aside his indecisive son and stood in front of Mu Ziliang, "father, you are a person who has experienced great events. You should be quick, ruthless and accurate in everything. Please give me a happy word. Do you want to sign this word


    The herdsmen are all guests now. She can''t delay this.


    The faster it is, the more real it is. If it is slow, everything will change.


    Mu Ziliang sat there with his back bent, but his eyes didn''t have the slightest fear, "if I don''t sign it?"


    "Then I have to send you on the road first, then imitate your handwriting, and tell you by housekeeper Feng that you have prepared your will, but you can''t wait for the lawyer to come."


    Gu Ruo has already arranged the road, "in this way, even if Dafang and Erfang want to make trouble, there are not many people who support them."


    Smell speech, Feng housekeeper immediately righteousness words way, "three madam, you even kill me, I also won''t betray the master."


    "Yes, I know that you have been with your father for many years and are not afraid of life and death, but what about your family?" Gu Ruo said with a smile and handed him his mobile phone.


    Housekeeper Feng took it and saw that his legs were soft and he was shaking all over. "Third lady, how can you be so heartless..."


    Mu Ziliang glanced over and saw a picture of the Feng family tied up on the screen. Gu Ruo raised his red lips, straightened his clothes and said, "I can''t help it either. I''ve been married to a herdsman for so many years, and you can see my father''s efforts. In the end, our third room is still under the pressure of a sick seedling, and we have to pray for him to die soon every day. It''s unfair."


    Mu Ziliang listened to her saying, and there was no fear in her eyes, but the coldness was deeper. Gu Ruo squatted down in front of Mu Ziliang''s bed and put up three fingers, "father, I swear that our three rooms will manage the Mu family well and carry forward the Mu family. I will cultivate two sons, Xianquan and Xianxu, and you won''t be disappointed when you get to Jiuquan."


    She swore, but her smart eyes showed strong desire and greed.


    Mu Xianquan stood by and looked at his mother, his head drooping more and more. "Is it?" Mu Ziliang asked with a smile. His eyes were shining. He suddenly raised his thin hand and grasped her neck. His old face showed a fierce force. "Gu Ruo, you are brave in this move, but if you can''t kill me,You are going to hell with your son


    "Er --"


    GU Ruo looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect that a dying man would have so much strength. She blushed and struggled, "Xianquan..."


    "Mother!"


    Muxianquan hurried forward to pull apart muziliang. Housekeeper Feng came up to push him, but he couldn''t push a young man.


    Muxianquan didn''t have much effort to push away housekeeper Feng, but also opened muziliang''s hand.


    The chaos was in a flash.


    Muziliang put forward a lot of strength, which would release the force, just like a breath suddenly came out of his body. He sat on the bed and gasped, his back bent more and more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo covered her neck and stood up in a hurry. She stepped back a few steps. She looked at the old man with evil eyes. "I didn''t expect that my father wanted to drag me when he was dying. Then I can''t blame my ruthlessness. If you don''t die, our third room will go to hell."


    She raised her hand and patted it twice.


    Someone came in from the door with a briefcase in his hand. What he took out of the briefcase was a tube of medical needle, which had been filled with transparent liquid medicine.


    Gu ruoguo came forward, picked up the medical needle, went to the hospital bed and said coldly, "you hold the old man down."


    "Gu Ruo, dare you!"


    Mu Ziliang stares at her coldly.


    Housekeeper Feng stood in front of the bed and stopped in a panic. "Father, you were a powerful figure in those years. I was scared just by glancing at you. But you are old and you have made a lot of confused decisions." Gu Ruo looked at the needle in his hand, and his beautiful face was engraved with cruel meaning, "I''m just correcting it for you."

 Chapter 332

    She can''t wait any longer.


    Although it''s better to force muziliang to sign a will in the presence of a lawyer, she has no time. As long as she''s fast enough, everything happens suddenly. Who will think of Sanfang''s killing relatives.


    Gu ruo''s people came forward and pushed mu Ziliang to the bed. Housekeeper Feng pushed him forward.


    Chaos is beginning to emerge again.


    "Xianquan, what are you still doing?" Gu Ruo stares at his son, "do you want to be looked down upon for a lifetime?"


    This touched the pain in Zhongmu Xianquan''s heart.


    He used to be one of the most prominent herdsmen, but in the end, he lost in disgrace. All the previous auras were gone. If he wants to get it again, only Sanfang can take the responsibility of being in power, can he return to the past.


    With this in mind, Mu Xianquan looks at mu Ziliang struggling on the bed and stomps his feet. He goes forward to lock housekeeper Feng''s backhand and takes him to the side.


    Mu Ziliang was too old to toss. He was soon pushed down on the bed, breathing heavily, and staring at Gu Ruo with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Gu Ruo has given up.


    She thought about the sufferings of her two sons and the irony Su Meining made in front of her. Most of all, she thought about Mu Huahong''s dissatisfaction with her


    I can''t go back to this step.


    Gu Ruo holds the needle and goes to the bedside step by step. He lifts the sleeve of the old man''s silk pajamas, looks at the protruding blood vessels, and stabs it directly.


    Mu Xianquan turns his head and looks miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs is going on into the most crazy scene, but downstairs is laughing, live music covers everything.


    Mu Xianfeng leads Lin Yi to meet people. He doesn''t deliberately introduce who Lin Yi is, but everyone''s ambiguous eyes already know everything.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care how many things there are in other people''s eyes. He is only nervous about one thing, that is, whether Sanfang is successful or not.


    When Mu Xianfeng talks and laughs with others, Lin Yi receives a message from He Yao.


    [He Yao: Gu Ruo has been in for a long time, but now there is no movement inside. ¡¿


    he yaoshou is far away from the old man''s room.


    Nothing?


    What do you mean nothing? You got it? Finishing work?


    Lin Yi takes a look at Mu Xianfeng beside him. His face is gentle and his eyes are peaceful. It seems that he hasn''t received any news at all. Sanfang''s action this time is too fast. It''s not surprising that he can succeed.


    So the culprit who killed Ying Hannian is dead.


    He died in the hands of Sanfang.


    Lin Yi embraces Mu Xianfeng''s arm, and his teeth bite his lips.


    In the cold year, I finally avenged you.


    But after revenge, she didn''t mean to be excited at all. She knew that no matter how much she did, the person she thought of could never come back.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice wakes her up. She looks up at him. He stares at her anxiously, "are you ok? What''s on your mind? "


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised his hand to his lips. When he put it down, there was a bright red blood on his fingertips.


    She bit her mouth open.


    "Are you ok?" Mu Xianfeng asked, then turned to the maid who passed by and said, "take the tissue."


    "Yes, young master."


    The maid left.


    Lin Yi wiped off the blood on his lips and squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK. I''m just a little distracted. I want to have a rest."


    She said, since the three rooms there have been successful, she has no need to follow Mu Xianfeng all the time.


    "I''ll go with you." Mu Xianfeng took her to a side hall and carefully took the pillow off the sofa to let her sit down. He sat down beside her and asked with concern, "are there too many people today and some of them are not suitable?"


    "Maybe."


    Lin Yi Road, a pair of clear eyes look at him, see his face is full of concern, in the heart inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    Anyway, he was kind to her.


    But she


    She had to do this. She couldn''t let go of the people who killed Ying Hannian. No matter how good he was, she couldn''t let go of the murderer.


    "I''ll stay here with you for a little longer. Anyway, I don''t like social intercourse." Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, holding her hand again.


    Lin Yi wanted to withdraw uneasily, but he didn''t move at the thought of the bad news he was going to receive later, and let him hold his hand. They sat in the side hall for a while, and Su Meining, dressed in elegant evening dress, came in from the outside. When she saw that they were intimate and frowned, she held back what she wanted to say and said, "Maple, the guests are almost here, why can''t the old man come down? Send someone to say it''s uncomfortable. You and I will go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng nodded, "OK."With that, he looked at Lin Yi, "then you have a rest here, I''ll go to see my grandfather, and then I''ll come to you."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi stood up from the sofa and nodded politely to Su Meining.


    This meeting, she has no need to pester Mu Xianfeng.


    It''s time to announce the bad news.


    After Mu Xianfeng left with Su Meining, Lin Yi didn''t sit down any more. Instead, he walked out of the side hall step by step and stood on the corridor on the second floor, pressing his hands on the ornate carved gold and jade railings, looking at the magnificent and lively herdsman.


    Here, suits and shoes, gorgeous clothes, and even the lights are full of luxury. Everyone is smiling and talking about something.


    Soon.


    These smiles will disappear, but will change into faces with different thoughts.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly, like a bystander, looking at the prosperity of the herdsman. She took a look at the time, then slowly closed her eyes and counted down.


    Almost.


    It''s time for big news.


    Five.


    Four.


    Three.


    Two.


    One.


    The music stopped suddenly, the voice of the people stopped, and the whole house was very quiet.


    Here we are. Lin Yi took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes and looked forward. He didn''t see anyone rushing out in a panic to make a sound, nor did he see the people in the third room. The only thing he could do was to stand on the opposite stair landing in a new party dress with black bibcock crutches, Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng on the left and right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All Lin Yi''s expressions were fixed on his face.


    How could that be?


    Why can muziliang stand there alive? Shouldn''t he have been killed by Sanfang?


    He Yaoming said that there was no movement.


    Is mu Xianfeng the one who saved her, but why didn''t he show it in front of her?


    What''s going on?


    After the initial silence, the dense guests at the bottom raised their voices and called out to the old man. Some children even knelt down at the bottom of the stairs and called New Year''s greetings.


    Muziliang appears to be in a good mood. He says he''s in a good mood and orders housekeeper Feng to send a red envelope.


    The red envelope is made by sprinkling. As soon as the dome mechanism was opened, the red envelope fell down, accompanied by countless gold colored papers, like an expensive rain.

 Chapter 333

    As soon as the red envelope was spilled, the atmosphere of Xiaonian immediately reached the first climax, and the happy cries of children almost drowned the whole herdsman.


    Through the "rain", Lin Yi looked across, and saw Mu Xianfeng standing beside mu Ziliang, talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened.


    Is today''s game just an illusion for her?


    No way.


    She has only seen Mu Huahong from Sanfang up to now, but she has not seen anyone else. It shows that Sanfang does things, but she doesn''t know why she didn''t succeed


    Lin Yi pressed his hand on the railing and grasped it all at once.


    Suddenly, she began to get nervous and lowered her head to look for Jiang Qixing''s figure in the crowd. Would he really go to mend it.


    Now I don''t know what the situation is. I''m afraid that if we make up for it, he will not escape.


    Lin Yi bites her lips anxiously and takes out her mobile phone to dial Jiang Qixing. But as soon as the phone rings, a black figure in the golden red envelope rain drops down from the dome with a rope.


    The colored paper fell on him. He fell so fast that he could only see that he was wearing a mask under his cap and could not see clearly.


    But Lin Yi decided that he was Jiang Qixing, and his face turned white.


    "Ah -"


    someone also found out, and the voice of surprise came.


    All the people looked into the air. The man was swinging in the air. He leaned over and stood on a post. The whole man was leaning in the air. Suddenly, he raised his arm and aimed at muziliang on the stair platform in the distance.


    Lin Yi found a mechanical crossbow tied to his arm.


    A small arrow "whew" from his arm.


    "Be careful, grandfather!"


    Mu Xianfeng yelled. He rushed to Mu Ziliang and opened his arms. The arrow went straight into his shoulder. The blood burst out.


    People gradually kneel down.


    "Envy Maple!"


    Muziliang was shocked. Su Meining saw the scene and felt that it was dark.


    The following people are all in a mess, who would have thought that a bustling New Year''s Eve would suddenly appear such a number one figure.


    It took a long time for the shepherd''s bodyguards to react. They all rushed to the air.


    Let''s go!


    It''s too late to run.


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Qixing in the air anxiously, and his heart almost rushes out. Then he sees that when the bodyguards are about to catch him, he holds the rope and rises up, and gradually disappears in the golden rain.


    His skill is so flexible that people can''t touch him.


    The bodyguards all rushed to the stairs, ready to go up and catch people.


    On the platform above the stairs, Mu Xianfeng had fallen down and fell into mu Ziliang''s arms. His hands covered his bloody shoulders, and his expression was painful.


    "Xianfeng, you can bear it. The doctor will be there in a minute."


    Muziliang hugged the eldest grandson.


    Su Meining has fainted.


    Mu Xianfeng leans on mu Ziliang and bears the pain. He looks at the dark figure disappearing in the red envelope rain and turns to the Qianli figure in the corridor on the second floor.


    She was standing in the direction opposite him, but she didn''t even look at him. Instead, she turned around and ran to the direction opposite the stairs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng closed his eyes and gathered his disappointment.


    He just can''t move her, can he?


    Lin Yi is not really cold-blooded, but in her opinion, Mu Xianfeng is taken care of by others, but Jiang Qixing With his skill, I don''t know if he can escape the shepherd''s bodyguard.


    She ran up quickly. From her point of view, it was easy to see the shadow jump into the top corridor and disappear into her sight.


    She felt that her high-heeled shoes were in the way, so she took them off and ran up. The bodyguards rushed upstairs in several ways.


    Lin Yi Ran with her shoes, but she was soon overtaken by a well-trained bodyguard. She looked around eagerly, and suddenly saw a shadow flash into a room. She took a breath and held her shoes tightly.


    "Well, is that the killer over there?" Lin Yi points to a room in the opposite direction and shouts. As soon as the bodyguard turns around, she says again, "go in, go in!"


    The door is open over there. It''s like someone just broke in.


    Without much thought, they rushed to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, a pair of bare feet on the ground, cold, heart in the throat.


    Looking at the back of the bodyguards, without thinking, she ran to the direction where Jiang Qixing left and ran into the room. This is a viewing room. Last time, she and Mu Xianfeng saw a movie here.


    The curtains in the viewing room are all strong shading, which makes the viewing room dark and unable to show any light.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much to go in and close the door, and said, "Jiang Qixing?"


    In the dark room, the sound of footsteps turned into silence.


    It should be Jiang Qixing.She remembers that there is a light switch beside the wall. Lin Yi gropes for a way to turn on the light. Suddenly, she has an extra hand on her shoulder. She wears thick clothes and doesn''t feel anything. She just says, "they''ll search for it soon. You hide first. I''ll try to let you leave."


    A little shortness of breath fell in her ear.


    In the dark, she could tell someone was standing behind her. The big hand held her shoulder. Slowly, one of his fingers pressed down her scarf, and his fingertips stuck to the skin of her neck.


    He was wearing leather gloves, which made her shiver.


    Men''s breathing is getting heavier.


    Lin Yi was almost sure of something in an instant. His eyes were wide open in horror. He raised his legs and was about to run. He was pulled back.


    The man forced her into his arms, strong arms from behind her body, a hand picked up her scarf to pull out, imprison her breathing difficulties.


    "You are not Jiang Qixing. Who are you?"


    Lin Yi was possessed of all his senses by fear. He clasped his scarf around his neck for fear that he would strangle him.


    This person is not Jiang Qixing and who will it be?


    Is it three room?


    She desperately want to break free, suddenly a warm breath fell on her neck, the next second, her earlobe was severely bitten.


    "Er..."


    She is in pain.


    He''s the one who bites to death.


    Like the sharp teeth of a vampire, he gasped heavily in the dark, hoping to take her life,


    "..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in amazement. Her hands became stiff when she clasped the scarf. The pain spread from her ears all over her body, making her tremble unconsciously.


    But for a second, she forgot to be afraid.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just asked, "who are you?"


    The man trapped her from behind. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The teeth that held her ear suddenly loosened.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    Her voice trembled, unable to control her breathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man did not move, still so imprisoned her.


    Lights.


    She remembered that there was a light here.


    Lin Yi didn''t know where he had the courage. He was not afraid of being strangled. He rushed to the wall in front of him and pressed a switch. There was a light shining up.

 Chapter 334

    Hearing the sound of the steps, she quickly turned her head. She didn''t know what switch she had pressed. In the middle of the viewing room, a projection curtain hung in the air, shining white.


    The man was standing on the other side of the curtain, and the faint light made his outline and shadow.


    He just stood there, motionless.


    If it wasn''t for his slender legs under the curtain, Lin Yi almost thought it was just a shot in the movie, without any sense of reality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, a tear welled up in his eyes, "who are you?"


    Is she dreaming?


    Why is that outline so much like her countless dreams.


    The man stood behind the white curtain, silent, with a faint shadow.


    All of a sudden, there was a shout from the outside. It was the voice of the bodyguards.


    Lin Yi stayed for a moment and subconsciously looked to the door. When he looked back, there was half a figure in front of the white curtain.


    "In the cold year!"


    She cried out in pain and ran after her without direction. She tripped over the floor lamp next to her feet and fell heavily on the floor. She wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    As she lay there for a long time, Lin Yi raised her hand stiffly and touched her ears, feeling a little wet.


    When you put it down, your fingertips are all bloody.


    She looked at the bright red of her fingertips, her lips trembled, and her tears fell down.


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi forgot how he left the viewing room.


    Because of the appearance of killers, the year of the herdsmen has become very special. In order to find out killers, the herdsmen are not allowed to leave. Everyone seems a little flustered, but they are arranged to one place after another in an orderly way.


    There are only red envelopes and gold ribbons left in the busy hall.


    Only the servants and bodyguards were walking around.


    Lin Yi walked forward alone, but she didn''t respond when she was hit, until a maid pushed her in surprise, "why don''t you wear your shoes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was dazzled, and then he looked at his feet, white and naked on the cold ground, stained with ribbons.


    "Don''t you go to see the young master?" The maid asked, "it''s said that the young master is seriously injured."


    Mu Xianfeng


    Lin Yi nodded and was about to leave when she saw the maid holding a plate of delicious food in her hand.


    It''s a plate of cherry jelly.


    Transparent heart-shaped jelly with a pink cherry in the middle, the color is exquisite enough to make people reluctant to eat.


    Something blew up in Lin Yi''s mind.


    She looked straight at the cherry blossom jelly, which made the maid look confused. Lin Yi raised her hand, picked up a cherry blossom jelly and turned to leave. There was too much confusion in her red eyes


    Why?


    How is that possible?


    How many things does she not know about this little year?


    Are the people she knows not what she knows?


    Step by step, she went to where the big room was. The corridor of the main hall was already full of people. Mu Huahong and the second room were there, and there were a lot of bodyguards.


    As soon as she came forward, she heard Muzi''s fierce voice coming from inside, "muhuahong, get out of here for me!"


    Drink so hard.


    Everyone was shocked. Mu Huahong stood in the crowd and was stunned, but he walked in calmly in the eyes of others.


    It seems that muziliang put the killer''s account on Sanfang''s head.


    Also, for muziliang, only Sanfang wanted to kill him at this time. Sure enough, soon there was applause from Ba.


    All the people outside whispered and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lin Yi pushed forward and was blocked by a bodyguard. She said faintly, "I want to see the young master."


    "The young master told the doctor not to disturb anyone in the bedroom."


    The bodyguard showed no mercy.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi didn''t insist any more. He took a look at the dense people in the corridor and turned away from the crowd.


    She walked aimlessly with pale face and deep blood at the root of her ears. Suddenly, she turned her eyes and saw someone pushing the wheelchair from the corner. It was the housekeeper''s motto, and the person in the wheelchair was Mu Xianfeng.


    Isn''t he hurt?


    How could it be there?


    Where is he going?


    Lin Yi looked down at the frozen cherry blossoms in her hand, and then walked forward quickly. She was barefoot, and there was almost no footstep.


    Wheelchair forward is not fast, so Lin Yi soon followed Mu Xianfeng.


    He went to the cell.


    Lin Yi frowned and stood by the door. At the moment when Fang Ming closed the door with his backhand, she raised her toe to push the door down, but didn''t let it close.The toes hurt badly.


    She clenched her teeth, gently pushed open some doors, looked inside, and saw a bunch of people tied inside, even he Yao was among them. He was sitting on the ground with his hands tied back, back to back with the people beside him, and all of them were dejected.


    On the sofa, Gu Ruo sat with Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian, but they were very embarrassed, because their hands were also tied back.


    There were several bodyguards standing around.


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair, covering his injured shoulder with his hand. He has a handsome and noble face, which is white without a trace of blood. Even his smile is extremely pale.


    At this moment, Gu Ruo glanced at Mu Xianfeng, who came in and said coldly, "I heard that you were injured, and you didn''t forget to come to see us. You are really the kindest and most independent young master of our family."


    The housekeeper Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng forward and stands in front of the sofa.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, looking at Gu Ruo with two eyes and laughing slowly, "yes, it''s more important for me to look at you at this time than to treat and recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked at Mu Xianfeng in amazement.


    Is this the man she knows like the wind and the moon?


    She had never seen Mu Xianfeng smile like that, not a trace of gentleness, not a trace of indifference, but a kind of unspeakable taste


    It''s like a long dormant animal finally sees its prey hooked.


    Muxianquan was obviously surprised, and looked at muxianfeng, "brother, you --"


    "don''t call me brother." Mu Xianfeng''s eyes suddenly cooled down, revealing the danger from the devil''s deep marsh. He said, "none of your three rooms are my relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian stayed there, too.


    Is this the big brother they know?


    Gu Ruo was tied there, and her eyes were stunned, but she quickly gathered her emotion and said coldly, "Mu Xianfeng, did you know that we would start long ago?"


    She hit the old man with that injection, and there was no problem at all.


    Just when she was surprised, there was a big noise outside. A group of bodyguards rushed in and tied them directly. The method was faster than her.


    She thought she had arranged it perfectly. She didn''t expect it to be like this.

 Chapter 335

    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng low smile, looking at Gu Ruo way, "not early know, but the whole bureau is I force you to jump in, still can''t see, Gu Ruo?"


    He called him by his first name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo was stunned, his eyes turned, and suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help struggling and glared at him angrily. "The old man is not terminally ill, is he?"


    Step by step, it''s the Bureau.


    He''s been planning since he got to the top. He''s really insidious.


    "Of course, grandfather is just old, but he is still healthy." Mu Xianfeng said, his hand still pressing the wound, looking at Gu ruo''s eyes, faintly showing a glimmer of triumph.


    "Mu Xianfeng, you''re very good."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Ruo vaguely guessed that there was a dispute about a sick seedling, but he didn''t expect that the child who grew up under her eyes would make such a big situation.


    Mu Xianfeng put down his hand, sat up straight, put his hand elegantly on his leg, and said, "I''ve asked my grandfather for instructions. After you give me all your industries, you will be sent to foreign countries for house arrest, and you won''t be able to return home for life."


    Gu Ruo sneered, "don''t dream. Hua Hong didn''t get involved."


    The implication is that they still have a chance to turn over. Mu Huahong can''t help his wife and children.


    Mu Xianfeng turned his eyes to the housekeeper beside him and asked in a low voice, "housekeeper Fang, what was grandfather doing when we came here?"


    "The master counted the assassin''s assassination on the third master, who was slapped twice. He was still punished when we left." Fang Ming replied respectfully, adding, "it seems that the old man is completely disappointed with the third master."


    "What kind of assassin?"


    Gu Ruo is stunned. What does it have to do with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng silently looked at her, eyes meaningful.


    "You arranged it again?" Gu Ruo was shocked and looked at him incredulously. "Mu Xianfeng, you are so cruel. You alienate their father and son with bitter meat, and let the old man trust you more."


    "I didn''t arrange any of them. I really blocked an arrow for my grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng said slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too late.


    She wanted to kill in front of the assassination in the back, how to wash the stains on their three rooms can not be washed out.


    In this case, mu Ziliang would not believe them.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Gu Ruo gave a bitter smile and fell back. His face was hard to see. "I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands."


    A sick seedling, a sick seedling who doesn''t know when he will die.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, looking haggard. He tried his best to support himself, took a cup of water from the housekeeper, and then slowly said, "you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. After all, I''ve studied you for so many years, and you don''t need to be planted in my hands."


    Hearing this, Gu Ruo and his son and daughter-in-law looked at him in dismay.


    "So many years?" Mu Xianquan looked at Mu Xianfeng puzzledly, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t answer. Instead, he looks at Gu Ruo. His eyes are cold to the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ruo looked at his sight, his back was chilly, and he said, "you don''t know..."


    "Who do I owe my body to?"


    Mu Xianfeng then said to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ruo''s shoulder paralysis, everything is clear, finally understand everything.


    One for one, that''s it.


    "Don''t you really think I can die without knowing?" Mu Xianfeng sneered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianquan looks at Gu Ruo perplexedly. Gu ruo''s face is badly discolored and doesn''t say a word.


    Mu Xianfeng, sitting in a wheelchair, admires Gu ruo''s face like death, and says word by word, "in the previous generation, the third uncle is the most valued by my grandfather, but in our generation, my grandfather loved me most at first, but later I was in poor health. I often took medicine to see a doctor, couldn''t jump, couldn''t speak aloud, so my grandfather left me in the cold."


    It''s a well-known thing.


    The old man has been talking about how smart the eldest grandson was when he was a child, just because he was not in good health


    Muxianquan looked at him and listened to muxianfeng continue, "I used to hate that I didn''t strive for success and couldn''t live a normal life like other children, until once I overheard someone telling my servant that I don''t need to add medicine in my daily diet, because my bottom is empty. I don''t want to have a healthy body in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ruo''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty.


    "Who is that man?"


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, the line of sight fell on Gu ruo''s body.


    Mu Xianquan opened his eyes wide in amazement and turned his eyes to Gu Ruo. He couldn''t believe, "mother, you..."How much has his mother done.


    "Xianquan, you see, our generation''s struggle is just a small matter compared with the previous generation." The fighting of the last generation is fierce. Even a child can''t let it go.


    "So what if I did it? If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. "


    Gu ruo''s eyes glared at Mu Xianfeng fiercely. "You can bear it, too. You were in your teens then, right? I can endure it till today


    I''m afraid he didn''t mention it in front of Su Meining.


    Otherwise, with Su Meining''s character, how can he endure today.


    "Then what? Do I jump out? You can''t take any medicine, and you''ve killed the servant. Who will believe me when I tell you? " Mu Xianfeng took another drink from the cup and said with a sneer, "I mu Xianfeng either don''t do it. If I want to do it, I must do it thoroughly."


    "You..."


    "It''s been more than ten years, and I''ve finally come to this day." Mu Xianfeng said, and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately took out a bottle of medicine and winked at the two bodyguards nearby.


    Gu Ruo immediately became nervous. "What do you want to do, Mu Xianfeng?"


    "Before you killed that servant, I took two pills from her and tested the ingredients. This is the enhanced version." Mu Xianfeng said slowly, "no chronic torture, one time can destroy you."


    Words fall, two bodyguards come forward to press Gu Ruo, one hand forcefully pinches her jaw, forcing her to open her mouth.


    "Ah, no..."


    Gu Ruo felt Mu Xianfeng''s hatred for years. She began to be afraid and tried her best to kick her legs, but she couldn''t get away with being tied up.


    Muxianquan looked at his mother in horror and turned his eyes to muxianfeng. "Brother, you can''t do this. What can you say to your grandfather You can''t do this, big brother


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair and looked at Gu ruo''s tragedy coldly. Then he opened his lips and spit out four words coldly, "all fall down."


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Xianquan shouts.

 Chapter 336

    The housekeeper Fang Ming comes forward, opens the bottle cap, and pours the whole bottle of medicine directly into Gu ruo''s mouth. Gu Ruo kicks his legs madly, tears come out of the corner of his eyes, and the picture is cruel.


    Mu Xianquan tried to hit his body, but it was useless. He could only watch Gu ruo''s whole bottle of medicine fall down, "mother, mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, and the radian of his lips became deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard glared at the door and yelled, "who is it?"


    Mu Xianfeng turned his eyes and looked at it with a faint look. Then his smile froze on his lips, and his face was whiter than paper.


    Lin Yi, who was found, no longer hid herself. She pushed open the door and stood there, looking at Mu Xianfeng with no expression on her face. She was still wearing a scarf of the same style and color around her neck.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her, and there was a flurry in her eyes.


    How did she come?


    There are bodyguards toward her, Mu Xianfeng cold reprimand, "don''t touch her!"


    The bodyguard stopped.


    Lin Yi closes the door and walks towards Mu Xianfeng. Her eyes pass over the sofa. The bodyguard puts a bottle of mineral water into Gu ruo''s mouth to prevent her from spitting out the medicine and force her to swallow it.


    The third lady of the herdsman, who used to be superior and beautiful, is now worse than a prisoner.


    "Lin Yi, let me explain."


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice suddenly changed back to tenderness.


    Lin Yi takes back his eyes and looks down at Mu Xianfeng, who is sitting in a wheelchair. He says indifferently, "I''m not interested in your family, but now I know that you always want to deal with Sanfang, but you deceive me into the Bureau and ask me to be grateful to you."


    She was played around in the palm of his hand.


    "That''s because I like you. I''ll get you into the game."


    Mu Xianfeng is very flustered, flustered to say such words, he looked at her deeply, "I know that in addition to this, I can''t let you come to me, I want to revenge, but I''m also fighting for you."


    "Do you like me?" Lin Yi asked without expression, "how much do you like it, more than the huge family property of the herdsman?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowns.


    "In fact, from the beginning, apart from hatred, you just wanted to be the successor of the herdsman, right? You''ve never been light hearted, you''re just waiting for an opportunity. "


    Lin Yi said with a self mocking low smile, "I''m such a small person, which is qualified to be seen in the eyes of the young master of the herdsman, which is worthy of being your reason to fight."


    His lies are as true as they are, and he is graceful.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng drooped his eyes, closed his lips, and no longer pretended to ask, "how can I see it?"


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, slowly stretched out his hand and opened the palm of his hand. On the palm of his hand was a cherry blossom jelly. The cherry blossom inside was so tender that it looked like dew on it.


    "I remember that you played a game of chess, on which the flames were raging, but you just put a cherry blossom on the board." Lin Yi said indifferently, "in fact, at that time I was thinking, are you really calm, or watching the fire from the other side?"


    I can see his ambition from a cherry blossom.


    Mu Xianfeng raised her eyes to see her, eyes become fierce, "you know chess."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi is frank.


    "So you''ve been suspicious of me since that early." Mu Xianfeng said with a bitter smile, "in your eyes, I have always been a hypocritical person. No wonder I was stabbed, and you didn''t even look at me."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s vision moved.


    Doubt is doubt, but this kind of doubt once dissipated, and he was the most sincere person she treated in the herdsman.


    She did not expect that all her doubts had come true.


    She looked at the cherry blossom jelly in her palm and said, "master mu, I just want to know one thing."


    "What?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    "If you try your best, it''s like a powerful chess game. Am I also a piece in your chess game?" She asked, a little closer to the point, "since you want to buy Yiwei restaurant, have I become the chess player in your hand?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes moved, and then a touch of panic, for a long time, he opened his white lips, "Lin Yi, girls sometimes are silly and lovely."


    She''s so smart that he panics.


    Clearly she has been willing to follow him, but now


    Lin Yi ignored his words and asked coldly, "what kind of chess piece am I in your hand, master mu?"


    What''s the use of her?


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, her eyes looking at her deeply, suppressing too much emotion, "Lin Yi, as long as you know one thing, no matter how, I really fell in love with you."


    "Can you answer me frankly?" Lin Yi is not moved, only coldly tunnel, "or say, I this chess piece does not deserve to know the truth?""You know I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are almost sad.


    She could have kept it a secret. She was not easily moved. Now


    He reached out, his fingers long and clean, thin and white, and he tried to touch her hand.


    Lin Yi directly stepped back and looked at him coldly, just like looking at a stranger and continuing his reasoning, "I have nothing to do with the herdsman, but you try every means to force me to work in the imperial city. Why?"


    "Lin Yi, shall we not talk about this?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and didn''t want her to go on.


    "Is it Lian Ying..."


    In the middle of Lin Yi''s words, the TV set on the wall suddenly turned on and flashed.


    Except for the second room on the sofa, everyone looked in amazement and saw a flash on the TV screen, showing mu Ziliang''s picture.


    Muziliang was sitting on the sofa. His face was old and his hair was gray. He had only one eye, but his eyes were always calm. At the moment, a dagger was lying across his neck. The hand holding the dagger was wearing black leather gloves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the hand and turned pale.


    Is that him?


    Is it possible?


    "Grandfather?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at the TV in shock. How can there be such a picture all of a sudden?


    Mu Ziliang sat there, his wrinkled eyes looking in the direction of Mu Xianfeng. His old voice couldn''t hear much emotion. "Xianfeng, come to the meeting room."


    Can you see this way?


    Is everything he just did here seen?


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned. A thin hand consciously grasped the armrest of the wheelchair. Panic flashed close at the bottom of his eyes. He soon calmed down and looked at the housekeeper beside him, "send me there."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper pushed him out.


    Lin Yi is still standing there, like a puppet. Mu Xianfeng''s wheelchair passes in front of her, and she follows her.


    ¡­¡­


    The family and friends of the herdsmen were placed in various rooms.

 Chapter 337

    The huge meeting room was empty, and only the people inside the herdsman were there. Muziliang was wearing formal clothes and sitting in the front. An old man who had been assassinated many times in a day still had his own bearing, and there was no fear or panic in him.


    There are people sitting on the sofa below. People from three rooms can gather here.


    With different thoughts, most people were shocked to see Mu Xianfeng pushed in from the outside. Mu Huahong sat on one side, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, looking at Mu Xianfeng in disbelief


    It seems that I saw him in the cell.


    The whole meeting room showed a strange sense of solemnity. There was a smell of freshener in the air, but even the breath was tense.


    Lin Yi followed Mu Xianfeng and looked forward. There was a man sitting on the leather sofa on his left head. He was lazy. The black leather clothes with metal chains added a little evil to him, and his long legs straddled as if there was no place to put them.


    He leaned forward with a mysterious arc on his back. His head was lowered. His low-key cap covered him tightly. He could only see the black mask on his face, but could not reveal his true face.


    At the moment, he was playing with the dagger in his hand. His fingers were flexible, and the Dagger''s edge was cold and sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, staring at his playing, his brain blank.


    She was too familiar with the movement.


    Familiar as if engraved on her bones in general, his fingers move, her bones even flesh and blood to pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng also found that the dagger on the man''s hand just appeared on the TV screen. This man is the killer, but now he is sitting there.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    Holding the armrest of the wheelchair, he looked up at the old man in front of him with a gentle face. Mu Ziliang sat there, coughing twice and looking at Mu Xianfeng coolly, "someone told me that today I will receive surprise New Year gifts, my daughter-in-law and grandson will kill me, and my eldest grandson will ignore my danger and watch the opera quietly until he finally comes out."


    At two o''clock in the morning, the herdsman with strict security let this man go into the world of no one, so he came to his bed and told him the big play that would be staged today.


    And he, until Gu Ruo entered the bedroom, would not believe that his children and grandchildren were ridiculous to this extent.


    When he was rescued by Mu Xianfeng, the man quietly appeared next to him, forced him into the conference room with a dagger, and saw the scene of the confinement room with internet connection


    The herdsmen saw it.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, covering the eyelashes of his eyes and shaking two times, "grandfather, I didn''t ignore your danger."


    "Xianfeng, even I despised you. I like you young people''s desire for power, but now I don''t know if you should be happy." Mu Ziliang said, his face cold.


    In the past, mu Ziliang had been dealt with by family law.


    He can''t bear it. He is still in charge of the family.


    "Grandfather..." Mu Xianfeng wants to stand up by pressing the wheelchair with one hand. The wound on his shoulder causes him to shake slightly. He sits there and looks at mu Ziliang, saying word by word, "grandfather, I admit that I have calculated three rooms. I hate them. I don''t regret what I did today, but I don''t ignore your danger. I have always controlled the development of the situation and won''t let them hurt you "Nothing."


    Then he covered his shoulder with pain, and Jun Pang was covered with cold sweat.


    Mu Ziliang frowned when he saw him like this.


    The child was really hurt. When Mu Xianfeng rushed out to block the arrow, mu Ziliang was still moved.


    What they said, Lin Yi did not listen to a word, her eyes have been on the left head position of the man.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped playing with the dagger in his hand, lowered his head and gave a sarcastic smile, "so, the young master is 100% able to control the situation. Today''s security is in the charge of the young master. How can I go in and out freely?"


    He deliberately lowered the voice line, and the people next to him didn''t recognize it.


    But Lin Yi heard it.


    For a moment, her world was earth shaking.


    Tears trickle down, her hands cover her upper lip, standing in the corner of their own silent shaking.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, raised his eyes to see the man, and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you think your appearance is also under my control?"


    He said so, but he was not completely sure.


    When the TV picture appeared in the confinement room, he had a bad premonition. This premonition was very strong, but he could only support it.


    "Yes? Who does the young master think I am? "


    The man asked in a low voice, without raising his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are fixed. What does that mean?Suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. A young man stood there and said with no expression, "the young master thought that I was sitting there to avenge brother Han. Is Jiang Qixing right?"


    Everyone looked in surprise.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s body a stiff, look back to suddenly appear Jiang Qixing, face big change, directly toward the left head position of the man to see, "who are you?"


    "Why, can''t you guess?"


    The man slowly raised his face, raised his hand and lifted the hat on his head, revealing a pair of hawk like eyes.


    The meeting room was as quiet as death.


    Everyone''s eyes are on him. He slowly stood up and took off the mask, revealing a very handsome face, deep outline, prominent facial features, almost no one is not carved out, there is a two centimeter long scar in the corner of his left eye, almost into his eyes, adding frivolity to his beautiful face.


    After the mask is taken off, who is the face that has died in the cold year of Xuefeng cliff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng opened his eyes wide and stood up from the wheelchair, his face as white as paper.


    Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi, who had been silent all the time, stood up and couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Xiaxi opened his eyes wide in amazement and ran to him. He rushed straight into Ying Hannian''s arms and cried out, "you''re not dead, you''re not dead!"


    Great.


    Great.


    Ying Hannian stood there motionless and let Mu Xiaxi hold him.


    Lin Yi didn''t move a step. She just looked at Jun Pang. Her white face was already full of tears. Through the mist in her eyes, she looked at him greedily and refused to let him go.


    He''s really alive


    That''s good.


    It''s really good.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Mu Xianfeng stared at him in disbelief, and his breathing rhythm changed. "Why, are you surprised?"

 Chapter 338

    Ying Hannian stood there, with a girl crying in his arms. He said sarcastically, "young master, I don''t mean that everything is in your hands. Today, if I really want to kill the shepherd, can you stop me?"


    The implication is that Mu Xianfeng is not as capable as he said. He is just gambling on the life and death of the old man.


    Lin Yi looks at him. Why does he feel that he is here today?


    There was a dead silence in the conference room.


    In a moment.


    "Pa pa pa."


    A burst of applause broke out.


    Mu Huahong sat on a sofa, raised his hand and patted it a few times, with a sneer on his face. "So it is. In the middle of the game, Huang que is behind. Now young people are really able to play one by one."


    To this moment, Mu Huahong about understand the context.


    This year, his wife and children were schemed by Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng wanted to win all the trust of the old man, but he was schemed by Ying Hannian. All the intrigues hidden behind him came to the surface.


    Mu Ziliang''s face was very ugly. He admitted that he didn''t recognize Ying Hannian. He was still wondering who knew so much about the terrain of Mu family''s big house and was good enough to go in and out freely.


    "What''s going on, how did you come back from the dead?"


    Mu Xianguang drank a lot of wine during the day, but he woke up in a moment.


    He stared at Ying Hannian standing there. He couldn''t believe it. At that time, he didn''t see the parachute being opened


    "There''s nothing to say about resurrection from the dead." Ying Hannian cool tunnel, looking at Mu Xianfeng Road, "the young master''s method is high, don''t waste a soldier, don''t touch a drop of blood on the hand, put others to kill the old man, can save, you are filial piety, can''t save, you also have the ability to expose the Yin


    plot, steady play steady game."


    After that, he glanced back at muziliang and said, "but now you can see that there are many people who want to live in your family, but there is no one who wants to live in your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang sat there, his face even worse.


    "I don''t know if I should mourn for you when it comes to your life." Ying Hannian laughs at Tao.


    "Cold year..."


    Mu Xiaxi stood up straight from his arms with tears in his eyes, pulled the corner of his clothes and motioned him not to say such words.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, only felt that the wound on his shoulder was more painful. It turned out that today''s arrow was stabbed by Ying Hannian.


    Suddenly, he turned to look behind him, and saw the silent Lin Yi. She was standing there with tears on her face so obvious that her soul had already been taken away


    In a flash, Mu Xianfeng suddenly felt that he had lost everything.


    He has endured for so many years since he was a teenager. He has been dormant in the dark. He managed to overthrow Sanfang and win his grandfather''s heart. However, a cold year of death and rebirth suddenly appeared, and his personal design collapsed.


    Muziliang was sitting there with a heavy oil painting behind him, just like his heart at the moment.


    He looks at Ying Hannian with deep eyes and decides to deal with this person''s affairs first. He has his own arrangements for his family''s affairs.


    "Ying Hannian, you always have your reasons for doing so much. It''s all here. Let''s make it clear." The old man said.


    This little new year''s Eve is destined to be peaceful.


    Ying Hannian stood there and said with a light smile, "old man, I''m trying to set things right for you. You have to thank me."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    "Because he is the son of Eugene!"


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice followed him like thunder, which woke many people.


    On this day, the amount of information is dense and concentrated, and it is like rain ideas, smashing madly at the herdsmen.


    Mu Xiaxi is still standing beside Ying Hannian. Hearing the speech, she steps back two steps stiffly and looks at Ying Hannian''s handsome face with no blood.


    Son of Eugene?


    Is she the one that her mother hates?


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Huakang, who had been like a spectator, suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Mu Xianfeng in shock. "Do you think he is Yongxi''s son?"


    Wing hee and his son?


    "Cough."


    What does Mu Xianfeng want to say? The pain of the wound makes him fall back into the wheelchair again.


    Lin Yi stood behind him, looking at his pale face, lips light pursed, no big accident.


    It turned out that he really knew everything about yinghannian.


    So, from the moment she stepped into the Imperial City, she became a pawn of Mu Xianfeng. In fact, he always knew her relationship with Ying Hannian, right? He was able to keep pretending he didn''t know.


    He''s terrible.


    She turned her eyes and looked anxiously at yinghannian, but yinghannian didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. With a crooked smile, she sat down on the sofa and picked her eyebrows at muxianfeng, as if to say that I was waiting for you."Cough."


    Mu Xianfeng''s physical foundation is not good, coupled with the injury and stimulation, people suddenly become very weak.


    Housekeeper Fang Ming hands over the water. He took the cup from the housekeeper and took a sip of water. Then he raised his eyes and gave Ying Hannian a cold glance. He said, "in the year of Ying Yongxi''s death, I went to the street of life and death. I knew that my mother had kept a secret from me, so I wanted to go there to find out who had been bothering my mother for so many years, and then I witnessed a bloody battle."


    Only Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing can know what this bloody battle means at the first time.


    Referring to the street of life and death, Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold. "So, when those people come to kill our mother and son, you''ve been watching in the dark all the time."


    "Yes." Fengmu star, including what you hide in the eyes of the moment, let me see


    Ying Hannian looked at him like a killer. "I''ve been in your eyes all these years, haven''t I?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s sick face showed a cold smile, "I''ve seen your eyes in the street of life and death. I know you will come back to the Mu family to seek revenge one day."


    "What''s it like to take my cold year as a chess piece?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    The whole conference room seemed to be a battlefield between Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng. They came and went tit for tat.


    Lin Yi gradually understood that Mu Xianfeng had been hiding in the dark, waiting for Ying Hannian to turn the family upside down, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity. "Not bad." Mu Xianfeng said softly, then turned his eyes to Mu Xianguang, who was completely confused. "Xianguang, your mother will commit suicide, which is also caused by him in the cold year. He made all the trips to poor mountain areas, dead people''s things and ghost dances."


    "What?" Mu Xianguang stood there dully, unable to react for a moment.

 Chapter 339

    "Bang."


    Mu Xiaxi understood. He was completely shocked. He stepped back and sat down on the sofa. He felt chilly, as if he had been scratched with a knife.


    The death of her mother Is it due to the cold year?


    He''s here for revenge? That''s why he has never been cold to her


    How could that be?


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t accept it and couldn''t say a word sitting there.


    "In addition to these, the two houses and the three houses slaughtered each other, making the herdsmen''s comments in China chaotic and causing the herdsmen''s economy to plummet Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked up at mu Ziliang, "grandfather, I admit that I haven''t stopped it from beginning to end. I have my plan. No matter how you punish me, I''m convinced. But this man can''t stay in yinghan year. Today, I can''t let him out of the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandfather, his purpose is to avenge his mother. He wants the whole herdsman to bury his mother with him!" Mu Xianfeng made a strong voice, which consumed a lot of effort.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s heart trembles, she looks to Mu Xianfeng, in the past, such as a face of warm sunshine, now there is only the cruel intention of killing.


    After he made full use of the value of Ying Hannian, he was determined to kill him.


    She hurriedly looks at Ying Hannian. Bei''s teeth bite his lips. How could he be so stupid? He went into the herdsman''s house alone, and he was uncovered by Mu Xianfeng.


    No matter how much he hates his descendants, he can''t let him go. He''s just an outsider.


    No matter how crazy he is


    Sure enough, the shepherd''s eyes were bright and cool, and he glanced at yinghannian, "are you really yingyongxi''s son?"


    He guessed it.


    If he had known that, he should have solved the young man as soon as possible, instead of putting it off until now, making the herdsmen restless.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his thin lips lifted up an evil radian, and he admitted haughtily, "yes, I am Ying Hannian, the son of Ying Yongxi."


    Never changed his name, never changed his family name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang stood in the middle and looked at him. He couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Yong Xi still has descendants


    Mu Ziliang saw that Ying Hannian''s face was full of madness and no fear. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "do you know that when you admit this identity, you are already a dead man in the Mu family."


    Words fall, the door is pushed open, bodyguards fish in, the whole conference room surrounded by water.


    Jiang Qixing rushes to Ying Hannian with a lunge, forming a defensive posture.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white. It''s no better than that the bodyguards in the hall were not on guard before. It''s hard to fly even with wings in cold years.


    She looks down at Mu Xianfeng in the wheelchair and slowly clenches her hand. Maybe she can try to hold him injured


    Like to guess what she was thinking, Mu Xianfeng suddenly looked back at her line of sight, with disappointment and pain in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent and his lips were tight.


    She turned her eyes to yinghannian, who still didn''t look at her.


    He sat there, lazy and carefree, just like sitting on his own sofa, turning a blind eye to the bodyguards in the whole conference room.


    "Father, you can''t kill him." Mu Huakang stood up and said anxiously, "he''s just revenge for his mother. It''s understandable. Besides, Lian man committed suicide, which has nothing to do with him."


    He is anxious to keep Ying Yongxi''s blood.


    Among the herdsmen, at this moment, he is probably the only one who really wants to survive the cold year.


    Mu Huahong looks at this scene coldly, today''s matter has become a pot of stew, now young people are playing a good chess.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t hear his son''s words. He sat at the top and looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Ying Hannian, the herdsman''s family has come to this day. You''ve got revenge. You can go."


    After tonight''s show, the herdsmen are even more chaotic.


    Two room three room he had no hope, even Mu Xianfeng, the only one who could be trusted, was just playing tricks with his old life. Ying Hannian could do this before he died. He had died in peace.


    Ying Hannian smiles. He leans back and looks more lazy. "OK, you herdsmen want me to die, and I can''t live out of this door, but before I die, I have an answer to know."


    "What''s the answer?"


    "Who killed my mother? Who hired those ruffians in the street of life and death? " When Ying Hannian asked, he swept the audience with fierce eyes, "is it Dafang or the old man?" Or, three rooms? "


    Su Meining fainted from an arrow injury to Mu Xianfeng, but she didn''t wake up. She''s not here.


    Hearing this, mu Ziliang''s face sank.


    Mu Huahong saw that Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on him, and he could not help laughing, "what''s the relationship with our three rooms? I don''t know what Ying Yongxi is."


    It was only this year that he heard people mention that there was a woman stirring up between the big brother and the second brother."Is it?"


    Ying Hannian stares at him coldly.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair and looked coldly at Ying Hannian. "It''s all this way. Do you know who the killer is? What''s the difference?"


    Ying Hannian faced him squarely and asked, "did you kill him?"


    At that time, Mu Xianfeng was 17 or 8 years old.


    "Not me." Mu Xianfeng said, "what can you do when you know it? Do you want to open a big killing world here?"


    Did he forget that this is a herdsman. He can go in freely, but he can''t go out freely.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the sofa and slowly turned around. His eyes swept over every face on the scene. Lin Yi looked at him with hatred and evil in his eyes.


    His face cools down inch by inch, and he suddenly grins his teeth and yells out, "how can you have the face to do that kind of dirty thing, but have no face to admit it? The herdsman is more hypocritical than I thought


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Mu Ziliang''s face was getting worse and worse, and he was about to speak when Ying Hannian spoke again in disgust, "didn''t you have a good time killing my mother? Now that she can kill her son again, shouldn''t she be happier? What are you doing behind your back? "


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. He didn''t understand that he was desperately trying to find out why the murderer was. Now the most important thing is how he retreated.


    His identity was revealed, and the herdsmen could not let him go, just as Ying Yongxi had not let him go in those years.


    "Come out!" Ying Hannian yelled, looking at the herdsmen, "who killed my mother, stand up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at him blankly, thinking that he was mad before he died.


    Mu Ziliang frowned, "OK, take him down. Lao Feng, you should deal with it and make it clean."


    Housekeeper Feng nodded and said, "he''s a dead man. He won''t be doubted." A person who comes back from the dead will die again, and no one will care.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Yi nervously looks at Ying Hannian''s tall figure. The more tightly she clenches her fist, the more she will not let him die in front of her eyes. She will never experience the pain of losing him again


    This time, no matter what, she will go back and forth with him.


    She a little bit close to Mu Xianfeng, slowly untie the wine red scarf on her neck, and decided to gamble.


    The bodyguards rush to yinghannian. Jiang Qixing immediately fights with them regardless of everything. Lin Yi''s scarf falls in front of Mu Xianfeng and his hands are tightened. As soon as he is ready to move, he hears yinghannian coldly say, "old man, you can''t kill me."


    She looked forward, only to see the cold years just after the share of hate, and become calm down.


    She had no idea what he was selling in his head.


    "Well, you''ve taken a lot of people to ambush outside?"


    The shepherd asked coolly.


    Even if there is ambush outside, there is no way to take a living person from here.


    "There are no more bodyguards of the herdsmen."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "Then why do you say I can''t kill you?"


    He had to kill a man who made the herdsman turn the world upside down.


    "I''m thinking of you." Ying Hannian gave a cool smile on his lips. The scar at the corner of his eyes made him look more and more evil and sycophantic. He picked every word lightly and arrogantly. "After all, you have stepped into the coffin with one foot, and you have to go to hell to kill your blood relatives."


    Smell speech, Mu Zi Liang startled the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes are trembling, he stood up from the sofa, body shake for a while, almost fell down, "what do you say?"


    Killing blood relatives?


    Lin Yi was stunned. Did he say


    Before she could think deeply, she saw Ying Hannian standing there, the light falling on his tall body, and the metal chain on the black leather coat reflected the cold light, as if from hell. He slightly raised his chin, met muziliang''s eyes, and slightly opened his thin lips. "Old man, do you dare to identify the blood relationship with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang stood there, his bony hand shaking, and housekeeper Feng came up to help him.


    The old man turned a pair of muddy eyes and recalled the past. His face was more shocked.


    Ying Hannian didn''t look at him any more. He slowly turned around and looked at Mu Huahong, who was watching the battle coldly. "Third Master, your third room and your two sons have been abandoned. Don''t you want to have a paternity test with me?"


    Does that mean


    Everyone was shocked to see Ying Hannian and Mu Huahong.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene in disbelief. Why did she never hear Ying Hannian mention it?


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair, pressing his hand on the wound of his shoulder. His brow is very frowning. It''s impossible


    Yinghannian can''t be the blood of herdsmen.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Huahong sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and sneered, "you don''t want to say that you are my son, do you? Is it crazy to want to live


    With the old man''s temper, he has to explain how he can live in the herdsman''s house today.


    Should cold year coldly to his line of sight, "three Ye right shoulder under two inches is there a green fir grain?"


    "So what?"


    Mu Huahong thinks he is crazy.


    Qingshanwen is a birthmark of her own. Although it''s secret, it''s not strange to be known. Do you want to be related by blood?


    At the moment of hearing the green fir pattern, Lin Yi already knew what Ying Hannian was going to say next, so he was even more surprised.


    Ying Hannian stands there, takes off his black clothes in front of the crowd, smashes his leather clothes on the ground, takes off his gloves, grabs his collar with his fingers with distinct phalanges, and pulls it down to the side of his right shoulder, revealing his prominent and sexy clavicle.


    And two inches below his right shoulder, there is a blue mark less than one centimeter. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a lush fir tree.


    Lin Yi had seen that there were so many scars on his body that she didn''t remember a little birthmark.


    Mu Huakang looked at Mu Huahong in disbelief and said, "Huahong, you and Yongxi..."


    How could even the third brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face changed from indifference at the beginning to shock. He put down his legs and stood up on both sides of the sofa. "How can it be that you tattooed it yourself?"


    how could anyone as like as two peas in his birthplace, or in the same place?


    Mu Xianfeng, sitting in a wheelchair, looks at mu Ziliang. Mu Ziliang''s eyes vibrate. He seems to have believed something. He can''t help saying, "grandfather, he can''t be a member of the herdsman family. At the beginning, his mother checked with them. After Ying Yongxi was driven out of the Herdsman Family, he didn''t contact any other herdsman family. His mother was a......"


    Mu Xianfeng said half stopped, his superior cultivation did not let him say more dirty words.


    "What''s the hurry, young master?"


    Ying Hannian put down his hand and walked slowly towards muxianfeng. He suddenly lowered his body, pressed his hands on both sides of his wheelchair, and stared at him with low eyes. "I''m so afraid that I can''t be killed, eh?"Lin Yi stood beside him, looking at Ying Hannian standing there alive, so close to herself that she could almost touch him with her hand.


    She really wanted to touch him


    This kind of posture makes Mu Xianfeng look up at him and clench his hand on his leg, "what are you talking about?"


    What else does he know?


    Ying Hannian stares at him with a sneer. He doesn''t answer. Instead, he turns to Mu Ziliang and says, "yes, I''m Ying Hannian''s son, the old man. Do you dare to make an appraisal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or you can kill me directly. Anyway, you didn''t show mercy when my mother was in the shepherd''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looks at mu Ziliang.


    Mu Ziliang stood there, looking at Ying Hannian, and looking at Mu Huahong, who was not afraid of death.


    If he is indeed Ying Yongxi''s son, it would be a sin.


    Too many eyes on him.


    "Old Feng, go and ask Dr. Huang, how soon can I have a paternity test?" He spoke suddenly.


    This sound seemed to prove something invisible, and people were even more shocked.


    Housekeeper Feng was also stunned for a moment, and then bowed his head, "I''ll ask immediately, who and whom is that..."


    "Let him and Hua Hong draw blood directly!"


    Mu Ziliang almost bit his teeth and dropped a sentence. He raised his leg and walked to the door of the conference room.


    It goes without saying who he is.


    Should be cold years evil to hook lips, his life is not so easy to take away.


    "Father?"


    Mu Huahong was stunned and stood watching mu Ziliang pass by. He wanted to ask questions, but mu Ziliang ignored him.


    This is ridiculous.


    How could he have an extra son for nothing?


    Ying Yongxi, isn''t that the woman in the middle of big brother and second brother? What does it have to do with him?


    Housekeeper Feng came to Ying Hannian, "Mr. Ying, please."

 Chapter 341

    Ying Hannian raised his collar, walked out with his long legs, straightened his back, and moved forward step by step in the eyes of the people on both sides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, watching him walk slowly in front of her, his eyes did not stay on her for a second.


    She looked at his fierce and indifferent eyebrows, at the scars of his eyes, and then at his back, which gradually disappeared. She looked like in a dream.


    The person in the dream refused to give her a little look.


    Ying Hannian


    What are you doing in the disappearing days?


    She didn''t wake up in her dream until she disappeared at the door of the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    This is bound to be the most restless New Year''s Eve in the history of herdsmen.


    The guests of the herdsmen were informed to leave, and the new year began busily and ended quietly, without even setting off the fireworks.


    Mu Ziliang, who is in the twilight, sits in front of the window and stares at the night outside. He firmly holds the tap with both hands. The wrinkles on his face are engraved with stories.


    Mu Xianfeng kneels at the door of the old man''s bedroom, asking for forgiveness.


    No matter what the final outcome of yinghannian is, his image here is no longer good. Today, if yinghannian wants to be ruthless, the old man is dead. He knows this assumption, and the old man knows it better.


    So now the door in front of him was closed tightly.


    But he also knew that he still had a chance, because no one could stand up now.


    In the second room, no one could have a good sleep.


    "Let me know as soon as Dr. Huang finds out."


    Mu Huakang ordered a servant to walk back and forth in the hall, worried and nervous.


    If yinghannian is really Yongxi''s son, he will keep people anyway. This is what their husband and wife owe Yongxi. He will make atonement.


    Mu Huakang''s figure swings back and forth, and Mu Xiaxi sits there like paper, unable to accept continuous blows.


    Her eyes were so empty that she turned to Mu Xianguang and held him, "brother, is Ying Hannian my cousin? Like big brother, third brother and fourth brother? "


    I just had a discussion in the conference room for half a day. Is that what I discussed?


    Ying Hannian is her cousin. She likes Your own cousin?


    Why did such a ridiculous thing happen?


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Mu Xianguang sat on one side, his hand on his forehead, but he didn''t react.


    Isn''t Ying Hannian an orphan without father and mother? Why did he suddenly become Ying Yongxi''s son or his cousin?


    So, from the beginning, he borrowed him to enter the herdsman''s house, which is revenge?


    From beginning to end, he was kept in the dark like a fool?


    His wife Bai Shuya looked at them and sighed helplessly. How could so many things happen.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    On the other side of the medical room, Jiang Qixing and a group of bodyguards of the herdsmen stood there.


    Inside, Ying Hannian had just finished drawing blood. He sat up from the comfortable reclining chair and pulled down his sleeve. His handsome face showed indifference.


    On one side, Mu Huahong also sat up from the reclining chair and let the housekeeper next to him hold the eye of the needle with a cotton swab. His eyes looked at the young man in front of him. Over the years, Mu Huahong has some women outside intermittently, and there is no reason for the man to refuse what happened on the scene. If you know, she is angry, but you also know that he is just playing with her, and you still want to push Sanfang to the top with him.


    He has a sense of propriety. Although he is too aggressive, he will not indulge himself in having an illegitimate child outside. Even though he is too considerate, she still has her strong side.


    Therefore, he really did not know how Ying Hannian had the confidence to say that it was his son.


    And the dancer should be Yongxi. He doesn''t know her at all.


    "I want to know all the information about Ying Yongxi, and do it immediately." Next to Hongmu''s housekeeper.


    Did he ever sleep with a woman, but he didn''t remember?


    The age of Ying Hannian is older than that of Xianquan. Before he and Gu Ruo, he was really ridiculous for a while. The women around him never stopped. After he got married, he was more restrained for responsibility.


    "Do you still want to pretend


    Ying Hannian stares at him coldly and stands up from the front of the reclining chair.


    "I have something to put on." Mu Huahong motioned to the housekeeper beside him that he didn''t need to press the cotton swab any more. He reached out and brushed his sleeve down, dismissively saying, "I didn''t care when I slept with a woman."


    "Bang!"


    The medical cabinet on one side was kicked over by Ying Hannian.


    He quickly grabbed a tube of medical needle and pressed it on Mu Huahong''s shoulder with one hand. The tip of the needle stabbed each other''s neck directly. In his dark eyes, he burst out a sense of killing, "try saying my mother again!"


    The tip of the needle penetrated into the skin and the blood came out.He stepped on Mu Huahong''s reclining chair with one leg. He was crazy.


    The people nearby are in a mess and want to rush up.


    Mu Huahong raised his hand and motioned them not to move. He raised his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, "Ying Hannian, if you really come to seek revenge for your mother, you are my son, and I dare not keep you."


    "Yes? I''m afraid you''ll ask me one day. "


    Should cold year sneer a, slowly take back the needle on the hand.


    Then someone came in from outside and stood in front of Mu Huahong. He bowed his head and said, "the third master and the third lady have been fed a lot of drugs, which have caused drug poisoning. Gastric lavage has no great effect. The third young master wants to ask you to think about something."


    Try to


    It''s going to be a mess on his side.


    Gu Ruo made his own decision. He even went to make a will to kill her. He also brought Xianquan with him. It''s polite that he didn''t kill her by the way of the old man. I''d like to try when the old man was in his prime.


    "Arrange the doctor to treat first, and now we have to wait for the old man''s arrangement."


    Mu Huahong can''t understand that he''s going to plead for his wife and children at this time. The old man won''t give him good fruit to eat. Now he has to keep himself to keep his two sons.


    Referring to his son, Mu Huahong takes a look at Ying Hannian in front of him. He can''t help thinking that if this man is the son of him and Gu Ruo, he really doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Unfortunately, it is not.


    It also provoked the action of breaking the earth.


    "It''s still a few hours to come out. Put him in the cell first." Mu Huahong stood up and said, touching the blood on his neck and going out.


    Wen Yan, standing at the door of Jiang Qixing looked back to Ying Hannian, worried, "brother Han?"


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian raised his feet and went out, leaving the bodyguards to follow him closely.


    ¡­¡­


    The cell was cleared, empty and quiet.


    Ying Hannian stands in front of the log cabinet and looks at the family art on display inside. His thin lips evoke an ironic arc. Next to the cabinet, there is a light yarn floating on the wall.

 Chapter 342

    Ying Hannian looked down and took out a silver chain cuff from inside and handed it to the bodyguard behind him. "Just take this. I haven''t played yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards were speechless.


    Play with the family rules of the herdsman. What does he think this place is? Even if the young master of the herdsman came here, he would be scared to have a high fever for a few days.


    Ying Hannian threw the chain handcuffs on them and said, "hurry to handcuff them and go out. I don''t want anyone bothering me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard was speechless again. Before the result of the paternity test, he was the prisoner of the herdsman. But this gesture made people want to surrender. How can we break it?


    "Mr. Ying, it''s against the rules."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said."


    Ying Hannian glanced coldly at the sofa. He walked over and twisted his neck. He half lay down on the sofa, raised his long legs and chose the most comfortable position. "Hurry up, I''ll do it without handcuffs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other. No one dared to do anything about him before they spoke. One of them thought about it and handcuffed him. One end of the chain was locked in the lock hole of the floor beside the sofa.


    This kind of family law is aimed at some servants who make mistakes and refuse to accept training. If they are locked, they can''t escape.


    When the lock is over, the bodyguards step back and close the door.


    Only here can I get out of the confinement room. There are no windows. I''m not afraid to run in the cold year.


    The light in the cell is bright.


    Ying Hannian directly fell on the sofa and closed his eyes for a rest, with one hand chained and the other pillow under his head.


    Jiang Qixing stood by and looked at him with low eyes, "brother Han, what''s going on on Xuefeng cliff? Where have you been all this time? "


    Jiang Qixing still didn''t understand how much had happened at this moment.


    When he broke into the herdsman''s house in the morning, he still had a heart that he had to kill muziliang. As a result, when he arrived, Ying Hannian found him and asked him to hide first.


    He had no chance to ask.


    "There''s nothing to say, you just know I''m back."


    Ying Hannian closed his eyes and moved his thin lips.


    Jiang Qixing, dejected in his eyes, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "then you can call Miss Lin. she has always been worried about you. She has done a lot for you..."


    "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it later."


    Ying Hannian interrupts him coldly and lies comfortably on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is standing there, holding his mobile phone in the air. Why does he feel that brother Han is different when he comes back this time.


    He almost followed brother Han since he was a child. After so many years, why didn''t brother Han tell him such a big thing?


    Jiang Qixing was originally a man with few words, so he was silent when he heard this.


    There was no sound in the whole cell.


    It''s quiet.


    At this time, shallow footsteps suddenly sounded in the empty confinement room. Ying Hannian, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes. The light fell on his dark eyes, and his eyes were unfathomable.


    Jiang Qixing turned his head in surprise and saw a thin figure behind the embroidery curtain beside the cabinet.


    Lin Yi came out from the wall step by step, looking at the back of the sofa in the distance. The expression on her white face had already been solidified, and she could not see a trace of happiness and anger.


    "Miss Lin? What are you doing here? "


    Jiang Qixing was a little surprised.


    Did she follow them from the conference room? To get to the cell faster than they do.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer him. He just walked step by step around the sofa and went to the man lying down. He looked down at him. His long hair fell down to his shoulder, and the blood on his ears hadn''t been wiped off.


    Her feet, still not wearing shoes, toes cold pan light red.


    Her hands were hanging on her side, her wrists and finger joints were pasted with plaster, and her fair hands were full of scars.


    She did not speak, just stood in front of him.


    The silence in the air was almost terrifying.


    Jiang Qixing turned his back silently.


    Ying Hannian was lying on the sofa, staring at the light above. After a long time, he sat up from the sofa and looked at the girl in front of him with black eyes. His face was cold and stern, his thin lips were in a line, and he didn''t have much expression.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Not a word.


    It was the first time he saw her today, and he finally looked at her.


    Lin Yiding looked at him, looking at the man who disappeared in Xuefeng cliff and turned into a tombstone, sitting in front of her now.


    She walked slowly, nearer and nearer, until her leg touched his knee, and then she asked, "is it fun?"


    The voice is hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her without a word.


    Lin Yiyang started to fan his face, exhausted all his strength, and didn''t leave any."Pa!"


    The voice was clear and loud.


    Jiang Qixing was surprised, but he didn''t look back.


    Ying Hannian did not want to hide, so he was slapped so hard that his face turned to the past. There were many fine fingerprints on Jun Pang, and the pain spread.


    He is not how, the person in front of him squats on the ground, hugs his knee and cries bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were stiff. When she looked down, she saw Lin Yi squatting there, crying weakly, her body shaking like words. The light fell on her hands, which were all plasters.


    She cried for a long time.


    He watched it for a long time.


    As time went by, she squatted beside his leg. He raised his hand on her head, and his voice was low and dumb. "Don''t cry."


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, raised his face with tears, his eyes red, and asked in a shaking voice, "why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you give me any information while you''re alive? Do you know, do you know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes, dark eyes as deep as the bottom of the cliff.


    Lin Yi couldn''t go on talking. As soon as she bent her legs, she sat down on the ground with bare feet. She reached out to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped them, the more embarrassed she was. Her chin was shaking uncontrollably.


    After a long time, she sobbed and said, "Ying Hannian, do you know that I think you are going crazy."


    Every day, every day, she didn''t know what life she was living, and her world suddenly fell apart


    She looked at his half empty hand, grabbed it and bit it. She was hysterical and her white teeth sank down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s body is stiff, her eyebrows are slightly twisted, her pupils are shrinking, but she doesn''t take back her hand and let her bite.


    Lin Yi bit hard until she tasted the smell of blood in her mouth. Then she regained her consciousness and reason. She slowly opened her lips and looked at a clear blood tooth mark on his hand.


    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and asked weakly, "does it hurt?"


    "Did you bite?"

 Chapter 343

    He looked at her and asked, eyes dark, but can not see too much emotion.


    Lin Yi wanted to ask why he looked at everyone all day today, but he didn''t look at her. When she saw him like this, she suddenly couldn''t ask.


    He must have gone through a lot of things. As soon as he came back, he had to deal with so many things. He had to reveal Mu Xianfeng''s true face and have to do paternity testing. His major events were too important for her to ask.


    Lin Yi sat on the floor in front of him, took out a bag of tissue from his pocket, took out a piece of tissue, wiped the blood from his hand, and wiped it gently.


    She holds this hand, the phalanx is clear, has the temperature, has the living temperature.


    Lin Yi felt that she was really crazy. She just looked at his hand and her heart beat wildly.


    Anyway.


    He''s alive, that''s enough.


    That''s enough.


    She lowers her head and kisses his hand, where she has just bitten.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. Her lips were close to his skin. He could feel the softness of her lips.


    Precipitation for a while, Lin Yicai left his lips, two hands still firmly grasp his big palm, raised his eyes to see him, and finally calmly asked, "what happened? Tell me


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "I don''t care." She didn''t jump on him like Mu Xiaxi today. She used up all her reason.


    Besides, she can''t stay out of it any more.


    Young master Mu has already drawn her into the game.


    Ying Hannian sat there, one hand was handcuffed, the other hand was held by her, he looked at her, voice magnetic indifferent mouth, "that day in Xuefeng cliff, I found that the wing was passive, I secretly repaired, so when I fell down, I deliberately did not open the parachute, in the end opened, the body is I inform He Yao to prepare."


    He Yao?


    Jiang Qixing turns his back to them and hears the words. Brother Han informs He Yao, but he doesn''t? Why?


    He is not more trustworthy than he Yao?


    "That''s when you hurt your face?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, it''s just a minor injury."


    "He Yao knows that you are still alive. Did you let him keep it from me?" Lin Yi looked at him puzzled, "why do you want to hide from me?"


    "The passive hands and feet of the wing suit show that someone wants to attack me. Mu Xianguang doesn''t have to do such a complicated thing. Two rooms and three rooms don''t agree. Three rooms can''t start from him." Ying Hannian said, his eyes became cold, "that is to say, someone behind the scenes wants to kill me quietly, and his hand can reach the second room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to hide and see who has been hiding behind the scenes among the herdsmen." The voice of Ying Hannian is cold.


    "Muziliang, he sent housekeeper Feng to do it."


    Lin Yi said.


    "I know you think it''s him, but why don''t you think that the old man needs to borrow his grandson''s hand to kill?" Ying Hannian looked at her and said.


    "I..."


    Lin Yi is dumbfounded by him. Isn''t he the hand of Mu Zi Liang? But apart from him, she could not guess that there was a second She suddenly realized, "is it Mu Xianfeng? Is housekeeper Feng his man


    She never saw through it because no one in the herdsmen had any chance to kill in the cold years, but today''s situation shows everything.


    "I couldn''t be sure." Ying Hannian said, "that''s why I didn''t appear. If someone wants to kill me, it means that I''m in the way. In other words, only by getting rid of me can that person get some benefits."


    Lin Yi understood.


    After Ying Hannian''s death, Mu Xianfeng was the only one who benefited the herdsmen. He took advantage of the situation and won mu Ziliang''s trust. If it wasn''t for Ying Hannian''s appearance today, mu Ziliang would be able to write down Mu Xianfeng''s name on his will tomorrow.


    "So you know all my plans?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in disbelief. Does he know that she has that kind of absurd deal with Mu Xianfeng for him?


    "Yes, he Yao told me all about it, so I''ll make a plan. Mu Xianfeng thinks he''s made a plan for everyone, but I can''t let him make a plan." Ying Hannian''s eyes were gloomy. "He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t have that ability."


    "Will you do it?"


    Lin Yi looked at him, his eyes became dull.


    Is that all he has to say to her?


    He was indifferent to her promise of muxianfeng deal? Or is she even in his calculations?


    No.


    He wouldn''t do that to her.


    Before the cold year could go on, she asked, "you can tell me. I won''t ruin your plan."


    "You''re too close to muxianfeng. The more real your reaction is, the more he can believe that I''m dead and continue his big game today." Ying Hannian said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him blankly, the reaction is real? For a real response, he would rather let her suffer and make her think that he is dead?How could he


    Should cold year low Mou to go up she can''t believe of eye, "how?"


    What''s the matter?


    He asked her what happened?


    "Ying Hannian, my feelings are not in your consideration?" She asked, she thought he was dead, how painful she was, she thought of revenge for him, regardless, and even promised to be mu Xianfeng''s woman.


    Did he think about that?


    "This is not the time to say that." Ying Hannian said coldly, "Lin Yi, I thought this bureau was over, but it''s far from over, so I decided to stay!"


    "What?"


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    "Now that my identity has been revealed, I will go out as Ying Yongxi''s son, and the herdsmen will not let me have a good life. I will stay and take revenge." Should be cold years road, sharp eyes.


    Is this a response to the promise he gave her before he "died"?


    He said he would leave with her. Now, he won''t go.


    Lin Yi sat there, her feet cold. She tried her best not to think about those feelings. She just asked, "when did you know that you were Mu Huahong''s son?"


    Just in the conference room, she was shocked.


    It has always been the elder and the second of the herdsmen who have something to do with Ying Yongxi. Sanfang is like an outsider, but now he is mu Huahong''s son.


    "I don''t know. I''m just gambling." Ying Hannian sneered, took back the hand she held, pulled his collar, revealing the green fir pattern mark. "It''s also he Yao who found that he and I have a mark in the same position."


    As soon as he took away his hand, Lin Yi felt that it was cold in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing couldn''t help looking back and looking at Ying Hannian in surprise, "brother Han, how can you bet? What if it''s not? No, we have to go at once


    If the results of paternity testing are not consistent, it''s over.

 Chapter 344

    A person who has no blood relationship with the herdsman, a person who makes the herdsman turn upside down, the herdsman will not let go.


    Jiang Qixing anxiously came forward to untie the chain shackles, suddenly heard Lin Yiqing light voice sounded, "can bet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at her in amazement. How could she


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Yi with low eyes. She sat on the cold floor and said, "your mother has been waiting for someone to pick you up. If this person is your father, it means you can''t be anything..."


    It can''t be the guest or the child of the strong or the traitor.


    She couldn''t bear to say that.


    But they all know the meaning.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Qixing, "and I contacted the teacher, and he told me that he did hide the time of pregnancy for my mother. I was not a premature baby, I was born at full term."


    The teacher he spoke of was the lame doctor in the street of life and death, and also the person who delivered the baby for him.


    Jiang Qixing was shocked, "why didn''t he say such a big thing before?"


    Is this lame drunk confused!


    "I didn''t ask. He didn''t remember that long ago."


    Ying Hannian coldly said that he also contacted after he Yao mentioned it. When he asked, the lame doctor remembered what happened in those years. He was a doctor. How could he remember who was born and when.


    Lin Yi lowers her eyes. That is to say, Ying Yongxi always knew Su Meining and Lian man were behind her, so in order to keep her baby in her stomach, she asked the doctor to lie, and then took Ying Hannian to live in the street of life and death, waiting for Ying Hannian''s father to pick them up.


    As a result, she didn''t wait until she died. What kind of suffering did she experience?


    Mu Huahong not only abandoned her, but also married Gu Ruo, and even gave birth to her first sons, Mu Xianquan and Ying Hannian.


    Here is It''s really scary to think about it.


    "What are you going to do when the identification results come out?" She asked.


    He wants to stay as Ying Yongxi''s son, that is to say, he is an open enemy to the public, which is much more dangerous than the identity of COO around a second young master.


    "You''ll see. Now, you should get out of here."


    Should cold year way, black eye stares at her.


    "They won''t come in anyway. I can keep them until the identification results come out." There is no need for her to go.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    He had a deep complexion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting on the floor, Lin Yi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She looked up at his handsome face. After a few seconds, she saw that it was strange.


    "You go first."


    Ying Hannian glares at her with a strong tone, which can''t be ignored.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Is that all?


    Is that all?


    "If there''s anything I can do, I''ll wait until I get out of the ranch today." Ying Hannian''s tone was cold-blooded.


    Is she not sensible enough?


    He is planning his big event, he is waiting for an unknown result, but she just wants to stay with him for a while and tell him something.


    She''s bothering him, isn''t she?


    Lin Yi looked at him stupidly, with a layer of dark shadow on her face with tears. After a while, she stood up from the ground and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. "Yes, you are really tired today. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ying Hannian didn''t seem to recognize the rigidity and embarrassment in her words. He just let out a low "um".


    Lin Yi turned around, his bare feet on the ground, and left step by step.


    Ying Hannian sat there, the light shining on his carved face, which showed the coldness of mountains. He pursed his thin lips and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi did some tricks and left under the eyes of the bodyguards.


    As soon as she left, Jiang Qixing couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian and asked, "brother Han, how can you do this to miss Lin?"


    "What did I do to her?"


    Should be cold years lift eyes, cold ask.


    Jiang Qixing was shocked. Didn''t he think there was a problem? Before, when Miss Lin was cold to him, he still held her in the palm of his hand and spoiled her so much that he couldn''t see the light bulb.


    As a result, he now asks such a question.


    "Brother Han, Miss Lin really paid a lot for you when you were missing."


    Jiang Qixing can''t help but say that during this period of time, he can see through how Lin Yi is. He knows that she has given all she can.


    "Oh." Smell speech, should cold year mockingly smile a, stare at him way, "when did you become her younger brother?"


    "Brother Han, I don''t have one."


    Jiang Qixing is eager to clarify.


    Ying Hannian didn''t care. He just said, "is there any smoke?"


    Jiang Qixing handed out a box of cigarettes.


    Ying Hannian took it over and put it between his thin lips with his slender fingers. Then he took the lighter to light the fire. He lowered his head and took a puff of smoke. The smoke slowly came out from between his lips and curled up into a roll.He played with the lighter, the fire was bright and fried, the light of the fire reflected the teeth on his hand, and the blood on it was very light.


    For a long time, in the cold year, he smashed the cigarette lighter on the ground and said, "what kind of broken cigarette, it tastes too smelly!"


    With that, he fell down on the sofa and closed his eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and looked at him in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi returned to his room, his feet were already cold and unconscious.


    She did not turn on the light, so she sat on the edge of the bed, the whole person into the dark, slowly, she raised her feet, curled up into a ball, chin against the knee.


    There are so many things happened to him that it''s normal to have such a reaction.


    In her opinion, he is back from the dead, but from his standpoint, he has been watching the situation of the herdsmen. He knows everyone''s direction, he knows everything, and he is not as sentimental as she is. Isn''t it normal?


    Moreover, he had to deal with the endless number of herdsmen. He was really tired, and then he had to face the herdsmen after the appraisal results


    No one has the heart to love, right?


    Yes.


    That''s it.


    It must be.


    Lin Yi lowers her head and rubs the bracelet on her wrist in the dark. She wants to understand that she can''t just think about herself, she can''t make trouble, she wants to give him space


    He''s alive anyway.


    As long as people are alive, they are lucky.


    Lin Yi told himself that the door was knocked suddenly.


    She stood up, turned on the light, went forward to open the door, outside is the housekeeper Fang Ming with a few bodyguards, "Lin Yi, young master wants to see you."


    "Isn''t he with the old man?"


    Lin Yi knows that Mu Xianfeng is kneeling outside mu Ziliang''s door to ask for forgiveness.


    Her voice was a little chilly.


    "The young master is injured and almost faints. He will rest in his room." Fang Ming said.


    "It''s too late for me to go today."


    With that, Lin Yi was about to close the door.


    Fang Ming immediately put his hand against the door. Several bodyguards stepped forward and looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 345

    The momentum is compelling.


    No way.


    Lin Yi took a look at them, didn''t struggle bravely, and followed them away.


    She put on a pair of shoes and went into Mu Xianfeng''s room. The door was closed behind her, making a dull sound. After the sound, everything was quiet again.


    The light in the bedroom was not bright, and it was plated with gold.


    she stood there, looking up, and saw Mu Xianfeng half lying on his bed, pressing his shoulder wound with one hand. His face was haggard and weak. He was not in good health, and I''m afraid he won''t recover as quickly as normal people.


    Mu Xianfeng''s back was against the thick pillow, and her eyes were complex.


    "Lin Yi, come here."


    He spoke in a weak voice.


    Lin Yi came to him and stood straight at the end of his bed, his eyes cold to meet his line of sight.


    Maple shepherd''s voice is sitting in the middle of the bed, "envy you?"


    "The young master has no idea. Why do you want to ask me?"


    She said coldly.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, laughing at himself, "what can I do? Are you satirizing me? "


    If he is really helpless, how can he be so embarrassed now.


    "Is that what the young master asked me to come here to ask?"


    Lin Yi really has no strength to deal with Mu Xianfeng. She just wants to wait for the identification results to come out. She wants to find a chance to have a good chat with Ying Hannian.


    She and Ying need to get along with each other once.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her, sat up straight from the bed, opened the bedside cabinet drawer, took out a bottle of medicine from inside and handed it to her.


    Lin Yi went over and took the medicine, his eyes moved.


    She knows this medicine.


    What Mu Xianfeng asked Gu Ruo to drink was this kind of medicine, which would make a person useless. A once healthy young man was overdrawn and became intolerant.


    "What''s it like to know that a teenager can''t run or jump?" Mu Xianfeng said low, with a bitter radian in his lips, "do you know what my favorite sport was when I was a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took the medicine and looked at his pale face in silence. "It''s rugby. I''ve also participated in competitions and won awards. But in the following ten years, I didn''t even dare to touch the ball, because it would remind me that I''m not a normal person anymore." Mu Xianfeng said, looking at her deeply with his eyes, "I know that in your eyes, I''m a hypocritical villain. It''s no use telling you this."


    "It doesn''t matter what I think."


    She gently put the medicine back on the bedside table.


    At ordinary times, his experience would make her feel uncomfortable and compassionate, but now His business is just his business.


    When he counted her and Ying Hannian into the Bureau, their positions were opposite.


    The moment she bent down, her wrist was seized by Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng sat on the bed with a quilt on her body, and her eyes looked straight at her, "of course, it''s important. I want to remind you that you are my person, and you are not allowed to see Ying Hannian again."


    There was a strong desire for control in his weak voice.


    That''s what he''s going to tell her.


    Lin Yi looked down at his hand and said, "Mu Xianfeng, everything comes from your calculation. Do you want me to admit that ridiculous deal?"


    He thinks too much.


    She''s not stupid, thank you.


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her with a desire for possession in her eyes. "I have introduced you to my relatives in the family. My mother and grandfather also recognize you. They all think that you have my child in your stomach. If you want to retreat at this time, you will die."


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yi broke away.


    But mu Xianfeng held her more tightly, "do you expect Ying Hannian to save you? I tell you, even if he is the son of the third uncle, he can''t do anything. It''s good that he can keep himself! "


    His tone became heavy, and his grace could hardly be maintained.


    "What do I expect? Aren''t you just looking for this? " Lin Yi asked calmly, his eyes clear as water, "you forced me from s city to the Imperial City, just to control me and become a chess piece that can control the cold years?"


    Now think about it, I''m afraid that at last year''s new year''s Party of the Lin family, no, maybe earlier, Mu Xianfeng had already seen that her relationship with Ying Hannian was unusual.


    If she did, the cold year would be chaotic, and he would be able to enjoy the profits.


    "Yes, your existence is what I keep for the cold year." Mu Xianfeng admitted frankly, "have you ever thought about why I didn''t use you from the beginning to the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Believe it or not, I admire Maple..."


    Mu Xianfeng''s words haven''t finished, there are three orderly knocks outside the door, his face is not good, "what''s the matter?"


    The door was opened from the outside. Fang Ming, the housekeeper, stood there with his head down and said, "young master, the result of paternity test has come out. The second and third rooms have all gone. Would you like to have a look?"So fast?


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes sank. He lifted the quilt and came down from the bed, looking haggard. His hands consciously pressed Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pulls out his hand, and Mu Xianfeng almost falls down.


    He looked at her, "as soon as yinghannian came back, you changed everything."


    "I''ve never changed."


    She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s lips began to smile bitterly, and he didn''t say anything more to her. The housekeeper Fang Ming quickly pushed the wheelchair forward, picked up a cashmere coat and put it on for him.


    By the time they arrived at the main hall, the red envelopes and ribbons had been cleaned up. All the herdsmen were sitting on the sofa in different postures.


    In order to wait for this result, all people did not sleep, including mu Ziliang.


    Dr. Huang stood aside with the document and waited quietly.


    Lin Yi stands behind Mu Xianfeng. Of course she wants to follow him. She wants to hear the result


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly someone whispered.


    The gentlemen, young masters and young ladies sitting on the sofa all turned their heads and looked at Ying Hannian coming out of the confinement room. He was lazy and casual, which was out of tune with the tense atmosphere here.


    In front of the crowd, he was even in the mood to glance at the faces of the crowd. Then he sat down and cocked up his legs. The Silver Eagle Head lighter rolled around his slender and flexible fingers.


    "Dr. Huang, it''s time to announce."


    Mu Huahong sits opposite Ying Hannian, with a long tea table between them.


    "All right." Dr. Huang opened the document in his hand and said, "we took blood samples from Mr. Mu Huahong and Mr. Ying Hannian and made DNA comparison. It was confirmed that they were..." Mu Huakang and mu Xianguang sat upright almost at the same time. Mu Xiaxi had a small white face and covered his ears with his hands deceiving himself. He wanted to listen but didn''t dare.

 Chapter 346

    Mu Xianfeng was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was cold.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and stared at Dr. Huang tightly. After listening to him say a lot of professional terms, he finally said, "it is confirmed that they are biological father son relationship. If there is any problem, we can make another identification."


    Biological paternity.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how cruel the herdsmen were, he always had to think about the blood of the herdsmen, especially after he had just killed his relatives in Sanfang.


    Mu Ziliang was sitting in the middle of a big sofa. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and pressing his brow with his old hand.


    It''s really a bad debt.


    Ying Yongxi made a mess of his herdsman, but he left a son of his herdsman.


    It''s true


    Lin Yi, looking at Ying Hannian, saw his hand playing with the lighter pause. Her thin lips made a mocking arc. She turned her eyes to Mu Ziliang and said, "old man, in your early years, you were a powerful figure in the business world, and you did a lot of shady things, don''t you know if killing your grandson is included?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang''s face was not much better than the bottom of the pot.


    Over there, Mu Huakang stood up and rushed to Mu Huahong. He reached forward, grabbed his collar and asked, "how can you have anything to do with Yongxi? Aren''t you busy out there all the time? "


    Mu Huahong is the most ambitious among the three brothers. He wrote his ambition on his face. He wanted to fight and become the successor of the herdsman over the two brothers.


    Therefore, when the two brothers and Ying Yongxi were entangled, he worked hard outside.


    But now even my son has come out. What happened in those years?


    "How do I know?" Mu Huahong screwed his eyebrows and pushed him away. "I have so many women. I can''t remember the old things."


    "You -"


    Mu Huakang is exhausted. How can he say such words? He should say that Xi Mingming is the most clean and beautiful woman.


    Mu Huahong ignored him, only turned his head to look at the old man, "father, you decide this."


    Mu Huahong admits that he appreciates Ying Hannian very much. He once wanted to bring him under his own banner, but the boy''s mind is not right. It''s useless for him to kiss his son.


    "Grandfather, it''s a disaster to let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Mu Xianfeng opens his mouth.


    The brothers and sisters of Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi didn''t interrupt. They had been identified for a long time, and the results were so shocked that they couldn''t stay any longer.


    Mu Ziliang slowly opened his eyes in the eyes of the public. It was complicated and difficult to distinguish. Then he looked at Ying Hannian''s cynical face and said word by word, "since you are my grandson, I will save your life. If you leave the Mu family, the revenge you want is almost there. Don''t expect more than you should expect."


    What he has done, he should be returned by the herdsman.


    Should cold year disdain ground smile.


    "Grandfather, he''s remembered his grudge for nearly 20 years. How could he be willing to give up? You can''t just let him go."


    Mu Xianfeng once witnessed the bloody battle in the street of life and death. He knew how much hatred the two teenagers had in their hearts. There was only more than him.


    "Yes." Ying Hannian threw the lighter in his hand and stood up, "old man, either you kill me today, or I''ll come to see the end of each one of you some other day. If I don''t make everyone in your herdsman''s family become disgraced and miserable, how can I match my mother''s surname?"


    Arrogant to the extreme.


    When his identity was exposed, he simply admitted his purpose.


    People''s faces changed again and again.


    Mu Huahong''s brow tightened again and again, looked at him coldly and said, "it was the herdsmen who didn''t defend you before. Do you think you still have the future?"


    "Is it?"


    Ying Han asked two words wildly in his young age. His dark eyes had a meaning of unknown.


    Not everyone can measure his future.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at mu Ziliang, "grandfather, you heard that you don''t want his life, and you can''t let him live freely, otherwise, he will turn around and bite us at any time."


    "Without any background, how can he fight against the herdsman alone?" Mu Huakang stood up and said, "Xianfeng, he is also your brother. Are you so cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is silent.


    It''s not Lin Yi''s turn to speak on this occasion, and she can only stand aside.


    "Let him go."


    Mu Ziliang made the final decision. No matter how cruel the old man was, he couldn''t kill his own blood. If only he were an illegitimate son and exiled.


    It''s not threatening.


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xianfeng frowned.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Mu Zi said in a deep voice, his eyes glaring at Ying Hannian, "this time, it''s because you have the blood of the herdsman. If you dare to mess around in the future, you can''t be lucky to survive by cheating every time."


    Ying Hannian sneered coldly, tightened his mobile phone and said with a smile, "then I really should thank you, so I''ll give you my last gift."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang''s brows were almost knotted.


    What else does he want to do?


    He didn''t do enough on this day? What else should we do?


    Ying Hannian Yang claps his hand twice. After a while, Jiang Qixing''s figure appears at the gate. He directly drags a man with all kinds of ties into the gate and falls people under the eyes of the people with no expression on his face.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianguang took a look and jumped up, "isn''t this my assistant?"


    This person has resigned for some time. How can he be here?


    The man knelt on the ground, pale and thin. He was scared to death when he faced the herdsmen. He cried out, "housekeeper Feng asked me to do something on the wing. Housekeeper Feng asked me to harm brother Han. I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Please let me go, please..."


    Housekeeper Feng, wing suit?


    Muziliang''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    Housekeeper Feng knows it, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    Mu Xianfeng''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t go abroad, and he fell into Ying Hannian''s hands


    Also, from the moment Ying Hannian appeared in front of him, he should have guessed that what he couldn''t hide was that he was too careless to think the plan was perfect.


    Mu Ziliang turns his eyes and stares at housekeeper Feng. Housekeeper Feng''s face turns white. "Master, he talks nonsense. I don''t know what wing suit is, and I have no reason to harm Mr. Ying."


    "Of course you have no reason. You either follow the orders of the old man or It''s at the command of others. "


    Should cold year sneer a, turn Mou slant Mu Xianfeng one eye.


    Mu Xianfeng wants to hide behind the scenes and enjoy his success forever. It depends on whether he agrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, muziliang was so smart. He thought about the matter and understood it. He stood up and shook his hands and threw the tap to housekeeper Feng.

 Chapter 347

    "Ridiculous! Who are you from? "


    Mu Ziliang roared out hysterically.


    Has he ever issued a killing order? He knows better than anyone. Who is it? Second room? Room three? Big room?


    Lao Feng, who has been with him for so many years, actually


    Housekeeper Feng was hit on his leg and fell on his knees in fright. He knocked his head down heavily. "Master, master, I didn''t, he framed me!"


    Should cold year sneer, "I have nothing to run to jump snow wind cliff to frame you?"? I don''t have a warrant to move you? "


    After that, Jiang Qixing handed mu Ziliang a file with a player in it. "This is the second young master''s assistant''s heart. He recorded his conversation with housekeeper Feng on his mobile phone. I''ve edited the text."


    Housekeeper Feng quickly raised his head and looked at muziliang. He eagerly explained to himself, "master, I really haven''t done it. It''s all fake. It must be fictitious. I''ve been with you for so many years. Without your instructions, how dare I make my own decision..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s because I''ve been with him for so many years that my grandfather is even more angry.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, pale and motionless.


    Housekeeper Feng comes from the wind and rain. He knows his grandfather, and he knows him as well. He is so eager to argue that he can''t see through


    Sure enough, Muzi Liang was so angry that he kicked him and nearly fell down. This was the most furious time of the day for the old man, and it was the first time that he had expressed his anger in his face.


    "Come on, put him in the cell for me, and interrogate him severely. I''ll see who''s in this family and who''s in charge of me!"


    Ying Hannian didn''t directly name who it was, but said lazily, "it''s hard to find out. Most of the herdsmen want me to die."


    Mu Xianfeng clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, raised his eyes and looked darkly at Ying Hannian, with a tight face.


    He is forcing the old man to despair of the whole herdsman and make the whole herdsman panic


    Good means.


    Should be cold years are never hand has, a hand, countless casualties.


    Housekeeper Feng, an old man who has been in front of muziliang for decades, was escorted by bodyguards in full view of the public.


    "OK, that''s about it. Pray for the stars. Let''s go."


    Ying Hannian turns around and walks past Lin Yi. He stops. Lin Yi looks at him deeply, but he turns back and hooks his lips to the herdsmen. "Yes, I wish you all Happy New Year


    With that, Ying Hannian left without looking at her.


    Standing there, Lin Yi felt that his breath passed in front of his eyes, leaving no trace of familiarity.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Hannian left, the matter of the herdsman was not over yet.


    Muziliang always thought that the whole herdsman was under his control. Even if something happened, it could always be solved.


    Now, it''s a mess.


    Around him, even housekeeper Feng is not trustworthy. There are no filial descendants or loyal subordinates. It''s sad for people to live to this age.


    Mu Ziliang sat down on the sofa and looked at the people present and the children with turbid eyes. He gave them a share of prosperity. How did these people repay him?


    He is really old.


    I can''t manage this family any more.


    Who else can he count on now? Desire, power, hatred, calculation What he once thought was meaningless now destroys the glory he used to protect.


    "Er, er --"


    mu Ziliang suddenly changed his face and put his hand over his chest. The smell of blood poured up his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father


    Everyone was shocked to open their eyes, one by one all rushed forward, "Dr. Huang, have a look."


    Dr. Huang hurried forward. Mu Ziliang raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to use it. His lips were stained with blood. He raised his eyes and looked at the nervous faces, but he didn''t know who was really worried.


    He looked at Mu Huahong, who was at the front and spoke slowly, "Huahong..."


    "Yes, father," you said


    Mu Huahong squatted down in front of him and looked at him anxiously.


    "You give all the industries of your three houses to my management team, and then accompany them to go abroad to expand the overseas market." Muziliang said weakly, his lips closed and his teeth were covered with blood.


    Today''s herdsmen can''t stand the bigger storm, so they can only leave quietly without causing big storm.


    Smell speech, Mu Huahong shocked, he did not expect mu Ziliang will make such a decision.


    Even he wanted to drive out the herdsman.


    Is it because there is another illegitimate child besides killing relatives? Is the old man completely disappointed in him? But the old man trusted him for decades


    He can only say, "father, if Gu Ruo and Xianquan have done such a thing, I didn''t manage it well. I will accept how you punish me, but now you are here, at least let me stay and wait on you.""I''ll let you go


    Mu Huahong pushed his hand away, coughed heavily, and spat out blood, which surprised the children.


    "Father Mu Huahong bent his legs and knelt to the ground.


    As soon as he left, the herdsman was completely in the hands of Dafang. Once the old man''s body could not carry him, he would have to stay overseas all his life.


    "I''ve decided that if you don''t agree, you can separate from the herdsman."


    Mu Ziliang sat there, leaning against Dr. Huang without any support.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Separated?


    Isn''t that a cheap big house? After decades of hard work, he always wanted the whole herdsman and the e-commerce industry in the hands of the old man.


    Mu Huahong knelt there and stopped talking.


    After giving three rooms to explain, mu Ziliang turns his eyes to Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng just came over because he vomited blood, now standing there, pale, see him look over, people kneel beside Mu Huahong, guilty way, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m not good, let you worry."


    Muziliang looked at him. His eyes were no longer the same as before. He was weak and said hoarsely, "I won''t move you. The herdsman has to rely on you to support his face."


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xianfeng holds his hand like the bark of a dead tree.


    "Today, while you are all here, I''ll give you a word." Mu Ziliang looked at them, word by word, exhausted his efforts, "I''m not long in this breath, the only thing the herdsman can rely on now is Xianfeng. If he does well, you two will help him to continue to develop the herdsman in the future. If he doesn''t do well, he will divide the family for you before I die."


    Don''t think about the top of the four families or the top of the business world.


    Don''t think about it.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    All the people gathered in front of the old man, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "When I say this, you should know what I mean and stop fighting!"

 Chapter 348

    Muziliang coughed heavily, with a bloody breath in his mouth, "you just let me live a peaceful life before I die. Don''t think about how to toss my old dog one by one..."


    Before he finished speaking, mu Ziliang fell on Dr. Huang in the dark.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the family.


    Lin Yi stood aside and looked at the scene in silence. He had to say that Ying Hannian''s return was too big.


    The herdsman''s pyramid is in danger.


    He''s a sniper in the dark. There''s nothing wrong with a bullet.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the morning, the disturbance of the herdsmen has not passed, and no one can sleep well.


    Lin Yi picked up her bag and quickly walked out of the main hall, ready to leave. As soon as she went out, she saw several bodyguards standing in the misty color. When she saw her, she immediately opened her arms to stop her.


    "I''m going out."


    She frowned, usually will not have so many bodyguards to guard, is it because of the disturbance of Xiaonian?


    "No, sir, no one is allowed to leave."


    "I''m his private chef. He asked me to go out and buy food." Lin Yi said without changing his face, raised his leg and went out.


    "I''m sorry, the young master ordered, especially you. You can''t go out for half a step."


    The bodyguard exposed her lies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, and her eyes were cold. After a while, she turned back to the big room, went up the stairs and rushed directly into Mu Xianfeng''s room.


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting on the sofa against the wall. Taking off his coat, he is very thin and has no spirit. At the moment, the doctor is bending over and standing beside him to change his dressing.


    See her cold face come in, the doctor Leng next, Mu Xianfeng light tunnel, "continue."


    "All right."


    The doctor came back, changed the medicine for him, and gave him an injection.


    Lin Yi stood there and did not move.


    "You go out first."


    Mu Xianfeng said, picked up one side of the shirt, sleeve after the injured shoulder, his eyebrows and eyes are full of pain.


    The doctor left with the medicine box and closed the door wisely.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do? Shut me up in the herdsman''s house to threaten yinghannian? "


    "I''m hurt. I want some soup. You can make it."


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, buckled one by one.


    "What''s your idea?"


    She said.


    "I''m really hungry."


    He said, getting up from the sofa and slowly picking up a coat to put on.


    Two people''s words are not to go together, Lin Yi dissatisfied with his attitude, direct way, "I want to resign."


    "Pa!" Mu Xianfeng threw his coat to the ground and looked at her with deep eyes. He couldn''t keep his elegance. "You want to run to his arms now, don''t you? Today, in the conference room, you still want to hold me for him. From the beginning to the end, have you considered my feelings


    This made Lin Yi feel funny, she did smile, "how can anyone in the world ask for a chess piece to consider the feeling of a chess player?"


    "You are my man!"


    Listening to her sarcasm, Mu Xianfeng''s face was angry.


    "Enough." Lin Yi raised his hand, "Mu Xianfeng, it''s all at this point. You might as well say your goal directly and be honest."


    Open up?


    Mu Xianfeng stood looking at her. Her eyes were colder than ever. Before, he could at least get a smile from her.


    After a while, he said, "do you know that housekeeper Feng is my man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned housekeeper Feng.


    She heard from Ying Hannian that after Mu Xianfeng ascended the post, she could get the trust of the old man so credulously. I''m afraid that there are a lot of credit from housekeeper Feng here.


    "Housekeeper Feng is an old man around my grandfather for many years. Have you ever thought about why I used him in yinghannian?" He asked. "By the hand of the old man, he killed Ying Hannian through the people in the second room. Even if this matter is investigated, it can''t be found on you. You are always good at hiding in the depths." Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that yinghannian didn''t die. Yinghannian was stronger than he thought.


    Wrong.


    I just don''t want her to find out.


    I don''t want my image to collapse in front of her.


    But what should come always comes.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her, "then why do I have to kill Ying Hannian?"


    "Because you''re afraid of him."


    She didn''t even want to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face became livid. Lin Yi stood in front of him and said, "you have been secretly observing Ying Hannian for so many years. You are not in good health and can''t do many things. So you hope Ying Hannian will disturb the order of the herdsman, and you are afraid that you can''t control him. You want to be superior and you want to keep suIf Meining is not avenged, you can only start first. " "Then why do I have to kill him at this time?" Mu Xianfeng stares at her and asks, "why don''t I wait for him to make the herdsman more chaotic, then come forward to expose him, unite with all the herdsmen to deal with him, and become a new leader of the herdsmen? Anyway, I still have your trump card in my hand. I''m not afraid that he won''t lose! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t answer.


    In fact, she has been thinking about this problem all the time. In her memory, Mu Xianfeng stayed out of the business from the last life until Ying Hannian became a new decision-maker, which proved that he was a very tolerant person.


    In this life, Mu Xianfeng jumped out prematurely.


    In this way, in the last life, Mu Xianfeng planned that. He waited for Ying Hannian to become the target of many people, and then came forward to expose it, kill threats, win people''s hearts, and kill two birds with one stone. Seeing that she was stunned, Mu Xianfeng walked towards her step by step, stood in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. "Xia Xi and I said that I struggled for a long time before I decided that this was not a fake. When I brought you from s City, you were really a chess piece in my eyes, including in poor mountainous areas. I saw that you were incompatible with Ying Hannian. I stimulated him to be jealous and made him give up Xia Xi To meet you at the top of the mountain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in amazement.


    It turned out that he was deliberately stimulating her to make up with Ying Hannian during the trip to the mountains?


    "Only when you''re together can you be my trump card in the cold year." Mu Xianfeng said, "but do you know that night when you were at the top of the mountain, I didn''t close my eyes at all. It hurts here."


    He said, pointing to his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him inquisitively, trying to see a trace of hypocrisy, but could not see it. "Since then, every time you go out dressed up and come back happy, I can''t sleep." He said word by word, "I''ve never felt this way before. I just know that I''ve fallen in love with you. When I pushed you to another


    man, I fell in love with you!" He fixed his eyes on her, which made her feel suffocated.

 Chapter 349

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stepped back two steps, very surprised.


    "I see you around me every day, but I''m happy for another man." Mu Xianfeng came forward to hold her hand, pulled her to his bed, opened the quilt on the edge, and showed the back of the solid wood bed.


    Lin Yi looked at it, his eyes wide open, and saw a place under the back of the bed full of knife marks, which was shocking.


    She looked at him in bewilderment. He told her, "every time I want to tell you my heart, I will cut a knife here to force myself to endure, because what I want is the collapse of Sanfang, the herdsman, a marriage to make things better for me, and the glory of the eldest son of the herdsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the notch on the back of the bed and set off a storm in his heart. "I even told myself that you are not good, but you appear in front of me so many times every day, and none of them is not suffering." Mu Xianfeng said it hard, and his voice was dumb. "In the end, I can''t bear to see you happy every day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s body a little bit stiff, people were pushed to the bed, she raised her eyes, Mu Xianfeng bear the pain to her lower body, hands on both sides of her body, a pair of eyes like waves of well water, he said, "so I started, all this I


    is for you!"


    Not because of his ambition, not because of his hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to every word, Lin Yi fell down and lay powerlessly on the bed with dull eyes.


    So, all the changes in this life are because of her, even because of her.


    "Lin Yi, whether you believe it or not, I think maple is false, but only to you, it''s true."


    Mu Xianfeng said, his eyes fell on her lips, the desire in his eyes has been difficult to control, his breathing became heavy, he bowed his head to kiss her, not touched her lips, his eyes were frozen, his body stopped in the air, motionless.


    The tip of the cold dagger was against his heart.


    The little white hand held the handle tightly.


    Mu Xianfeng feels that his heart is really cut like a knife. He looks at her with low eyes. She is sad. She even takes a dagger to defend herself when she comes to him.


    "Sorry, I can''t afford your kindness."


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, holding the dagger and getting up a little bit. Mu Xianfeng also stood up with her actions.


    "I''ve said so much, and you''re so indifferent." Mu Xianfeng looks at her with bitter tone.


    "Let me go." She stood up from the bed, a head of long hair slightly messy, dry crisp ground spit out a word, "go."


    She is going to see Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng closed his eyes, his eyes were light red, he was her dagger against the chest step by step back, until back to the door, she said, "open the door." He silently pushes the door open. Lin Yizheng wants to let him out, and a bodyguard rushes in with a sudden force. A hand knife cuts at her. Lin Yi is no match for this kind of person. The dagger falls on the ground on the spot, and his hands are cut back behind him before he has time to worry about the pain.


    The bodyguard held her behind her and kept her motionless.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile. She should have thought that it was not so easy for her to get out.


    Mu Xianfeng stooped to pick up her dagger from the ground. It was a small one, which was very suitable for girls. He looked at the cold light on it. "Lin Yi, go back to the room and have a good rest."


    "You want to imprison me?"


    Lin Yi said his purpose. The pain from his arm penetrated into his heart.


    Mu Xianfeng raised her eyes and gazed at her deeply. She raised her hand and stroked her face. Lin Yi turned her head and took a cold attitude. But she was escorted by the bodyguard and couldn''t move at all. Mu Xianfeng stroked her face again and rubbed her fingers gently. Her eyes were almost abnormal and affectionate, "Lin Yi, since I was ten years old, I have lost too much, so I must get what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt as if his skin had been cut by a knife.


    "I''ll give you a month to think about it. Either you''re willing to follow me, or I''ll take you as a chess piece. Don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    Mu Xianfeng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and glared at him with hatred. "You are so smart, you should understand that when I treat you as a chess piece, you will not be better." Mu Xianfeng said word by word that after enough touching, he slowly put down his hand and restored his elegance. "Take it down, take away her mobile phone, and don''t let her out of the room. She has a history of climbing stairs, and someone will watch her under the building."


    Lin Yi listened to him talk like this, just like watching a painting skin peel off his face. His real face made her feel bloody.


    "Yes, young master."


    The bodyguard escorts Lin Yi to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was locked into the room, outside the room is full of people, she did not escape the possibility.Her cell phone was also confiscated and she lost all contact with the outside world.


    Mu Xianfeng imprisoned her in this way.


    She sat on the floor in front of the bed, leaning feebly against the bed. She looked at the chandelier above, her eyes darkened.


    Before the day of Xiaonian, what she thought was how to take revenge for yinghannian. After the day of Xiaonian, she was reduced to such a situation.


    Does Ying Hannian know that she is now in such a situation?


    At the beginning, Jiang Qixing told her in s city that she would become a weakness of Ying Hannian.


    For a time, she felt that it was impossible. She could escape. She could become the help of the cold year.


    I didn''t expect


    From the beginning, she became the pawn of Mu Xianfeng.


    It turns out that one day, someone will really take her to threaten Ying Hannian, and she will become his drag.


    It should be a cold year.


    Smelly man.


    She''s here.


    He''s going to find a way to save her, right?


    Nothing can escape his eyes, Mu Xianfeng hide so deep, not the same escape?


    Lin Yi looked down at the bracelet in her hand, reached for her wings and revealed the lock cylinder. Suddenly, she had courage. He would come to save her, and he would come.


    Lin Yi began to live in the dark, everyday activities can only stay in the room.


    She doesn''t know how mu Xianfeng talked to others. Anyway, no one has ever looked for her, not even Su Meining, who cares about her baby


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, what the herdsmen were like, and where yinghannian was now.


    Mu Xianfeng came every day. He was not very well and had a fever for a time. But he would still come to her room every day and ask her if she thought about it.


    In fact, there are only two roads in front of her.


    Or, in order to meet the cold years, submit to him.


    Or, continue to resist and become his pawn to be around yinghannian.


    But she didn''t say a word to him. So she passed day after day without giving him a choice.

 Chapter 350

    That day, when Mu Xianfeng came again, Lin Yizheng curled up and lay on the carpet to sleep. When she heard the door open, she opened her eyes and didn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, looking at her curled up figure, frowning.


    It''s almost two weeks.


    She hardly looks him in the eye, he wants to listen to her voice, only to give her a mobile phone, let her call home, she is a filial daughter, won''t let the family worry, she only to home.


    Lin Yisu didn''t move on the carpet. Suddenly something fell to her side.


    It was thrown by Mu Xianfeng.


    "I don''t think you have to choose."


    Mu Xianfeng said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi sit up from the ground without expression, reach out to pick up the photo, the top photo is Ying Hannian holding a hot woman dancing on the dance floor, two people are very close.


    Her eyes a shock, quickly turned to the next one, without exception, is the corresponding cold years of candid.


    Ying Hannian in the photo is either drinking with a woman in his arms, or holding a woman at the door of the hotel, or even in a place that is obviously like a nightclub, with two women in heavy makeup on both sides of him


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled violently, his blood became cold rapidly, and his whole body was like being in an ice cellar.


    "It seems that he lived happily after feigning his death."


    Mu Xianfeng said in a wheelchair.


    Looking at the person in the photo, Lin Yi wants to tear up all the photos. She maintains the last trace of soberness and looks up at him, "the photo P is good."


    Now the p-photo technology is too good, good enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her. It''s the first time in two weeks that she talks to him. What she says is related to Ying Hannian.


    "Don''t you believe it? In fact, I don''t believe it. " Mu Xianfeng said faintly, "when you fell in love underground, he spent a lot of money to hide you. Sanfang stared at him, but he didn''t find you. It shows that he was very affectionate to you, but after two weeks, I suddenly figured out something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi holds the photo in his hand.


    "Guess if he thinks you''re already mine?" Mu Xianfeng Road, looking at her eyes hidden deep meaning.


    Lin Yi subconsciously wants to refute, and suddenly realizes that what he means by "my people" is not a literal meaning, but


    "No man can stand his own woman lying in another man''s bed."


    He said slowly, graceful and gentle, tender and cruel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the ground, his eyes trembling, trying to stretch himself.


    No.


    He won''t.


    "Take your time. I''ll let you know when I get the news."


    Mu Xianfeng wants to say something more. The wound on his shoulder hurts. He covers his shoulder and can only let the bodyguard push him out first.


    The door was shut.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Lin Yi grabs the photo tightly. The next second, she grabs her ear. In the dark viewing room, Ying Hannian bites her, which makes her ear bleed, as if she hates her.


    He didn''t do that before.


    In the past, even in front of the herdsmen, he would look at her if he wanted to. He would not look at her at all.


    This time he came back, although he was still cruel to the herdsman, he was really different to her.


    No.


    He won''t believe her.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it, Jiang Qixing will say it. Jiang Qixing knows what she did and why she did it.


    He can''t even listen to Jiang Qixing.


    He said he loved her very much, he said he would give her a perfect wedding, he said he wanted her to have ten children There''s no way he doesn''t believe her. There''s no way.


    Is he guessing that Mu Xianfeng will have such a move, so he pretends to do so, so that Mu Xianfeng thinks that she has no use value and will not hurt her?


    It must be.


    Yes, it must be.


    She can''t think wildly, she is now locked up here can''t go out, if be mu Xianfeng casually say two words floating mind, isn''t that right in his arms?


    Lin Yi buckled all the photos on the ground, trying not to let himself think.


    But as soon as I close my eyes, it''s all his ambiguous figure with those women.


    Ying Hannian


    What the hell are you doing?


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Lin Yitai calm, let Mu Xianfeng is surprised.


    She always turned her back to him.


    No matter what kind of photos he threw, she didn''t look at them.


    She is not sad, no tears, no hunger strike, she just spent with him, clearly she is at a disadvantage, but she is waiting for the moment when his patience is exhausted.


    Lin Yi washes her face from the bathroom and comes out. Mu Xianfeng is sitting on her bed, leaning against the back of the bed, looking like she is in her bedroom.She didn''t take a second look. She just sat down at her desk and opened the file of Yiwei restaurant.


    "A month''s time is coming. Do you have a clear idea?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her with a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi as did not hear the same, will focus all on the document.


    Mu Xianfeng came down from the bed, went to her back, bent down, and pressed her hand on her document. Her deep voice fell on her ear. "If you don''t answer, do you really want to force me to show the ugliest side?"


    During this period of time, he was recuperating and didn''t touch her finger.


    He endured very hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was closed by him. She looked down at the slender fingers on the document and said nothing.


    "You''ve been locked up by me for such a long time. What are you looking forward to?" Mu Xianfeng said to her beautiful ears. Her voice was quiet, elegant but gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat motionless at his desk, like a piece of wood.


    She fought him in this way for nearly three weeks.


    "In that case, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll let you see him."


    Mu Xianfeng said suddenly.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi put on the desk of the manual move, some can''t believe, he actually willing to let her to see should cold year?


    Mu Xianfeng turned his wrist, looked at the time on the watch, and said, "this time he should be in the" name moves the whole city ". It''s said that he recently saw a young lady who is very good at dancing. As long as that person goes on the stage, he will spend a lot of money for her. You can go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is still silent and treats every word he says as fart.


    Mu Xianfeng claps her hands twice. The door of the room is opened from the outside. Mu Xianfeng straightens up and makes a gesture of invitation to her.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, stood up from his desk and looked at him coldly.


    "Lin Yi, there are some things that you will despair when you see them. Then you will know that I am the one who really loves you." Mu Xianfeng said to let open the way, by her to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi went out quietly.


    As long as you can see yinghannian, she will find out everything.

 Chapter 351

    In less than a month, Lin Yi felt like she had been locked up for a year. Looking out of the window at the colorful city, she had the illusion of being separated.


    The herdsman''s car took her to the outside of Mingdong whole city. She stepped down from the car and looked at the towering buildings and colorful lights in front of her. Then she realized that it was a nightclub.


    The biggest nightclub in imperial city.


    "The young master said that you have free time after you go in, but don''t want to run away. There are all our people outside."


    The bodyguard took her to the door.


    As long as she sees Ying Hannian, she will discuss with him. These people can''t stop her.


    Lin Yi gave them a cold look and walked inside.


    The taste flow in nightclubs is complicated. Many men have become elite. She wears clean and simple clothes, but she has a thin waist and long legs, just like a legacy of this kind of floating entertainment place. There are too many pairs of hunting eyes staring at her all the way in.


    Lin Yi has some places that are not suitable for this. She doesn''t have a mobile phone and doesn''t want to borrow it from others in these eyes, so she goes inside to find someone.


    Two women in sexy clothes walked past her.


    "Brother Han is here again. His handwriting is really big."


    "No matter how big they are, they only hold cocoa. A man who came from the Dance Academy for a dance performance was taken in by brother Han."


    "Coco''s heart is really big enough. If a good student doesn''t do it, he will come here every two days."


    "Come on, that''s brother Han. Don''t you see a group of princes around him? You''re handsome and willing to spend money. If it''s for you, you''d like to come out. "


    They walked by Lin Yi jokingly. You push me and I push you.


    Lin Yi coldly glanced at them, and they all doubted whether they were entrusted by Mu Xianfeng.


    As she continued to walk inside, there were people everywhere. Suddenly, a dazzling light was shining on her head. The light was in a frenzy and settled in the center. It was a very large T-shaped stage. There were VIP card seats near the stage, and there were special staff to serve.


    Pushing forward from the crowd, Lin Yi didn''t find it too hard to find yinghannian.


    He sat on the curved sofa in front of the stage, surrounded by a group of young men in bright clothes, with Jiang Qixing standing on the edge.


    Ying Hannian is sitting in the middle, with a cigarette on his thin lips. Dazzling lights fall on him. His eyebrows are sharp and uninhibited. He doesn''t know what the people next to him have said to him. He raises a black card and throws it on the waiter next to him.


    The waiter nodded and left with the card.


    He bit smoke, black eyes looking at the front of the stage, do not know what to think.


    In such a cold year, Lin Yi thought that when she first met him, she stood a little far away and her hands were cold.


    "Coco''s on the court."


    "It must be brother Han who broke the money again."


    The voice beside fell into Lin Yi''s ears.


    Soon, the stage lights become flickering, a dancer in a water blue dance skirt slowly dances in the music, long sleeves swing radian, graceful posture, wonderful dance, graceful.


    It''s a very typical classical dance.


    Lin Yi thinks that her dancing style is a little familiar, some of which are like Ying Yongxi. No, to be exact, she is very much like her. She even learns how to handle the sleeve swing.


    She felt strange. When she saw the light falling on her heavily makeup face, she understood everything.


    It''s Lin coco.


    Her cousin, coco Lin.


    It''s dog blood.


    Lin Yi bited her lips and watched Lin Keke dance. She danced on the stage and threw her eyes down frequently. A group of princes followed suit. Ying Hannian sat there biting his cigarette, looking at the people on the stage, her lips full of evil.


    Lin Yi looked at him all the time, but he didn''t feel it.


    It''s like a hand in her heart.


    She has been locked up by Mu Xianfeng for nearly three weeks. Has he been indulgent?


    As soon as the dance stops, Lin Keke steps off the stage like a beautiful blue butterfly and pours into Ying Hannian''s arms in full view of the public.


    "Oh


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Ying Hannian hugged her with a smile and held her hand close to her waist. He lowered his head and said something in her ear. Lin Keke bashfully punched him and buried his head on his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi didn''t know why he was here for a second.


    Over there, Ying Hannian stands up and leaves with Lin Keke in his arms. Lin Yi''s feet follow them uncontrollably. She follows them far away and looks at them talking all the way. They don''t know what to say. They both laugh.


    The closer she got.


    In the corridor, the waiter led in front, opened a door, bowed down and said respectfully, "brother Han, it''s quiet here. No one will disturb you."


    "Go away."Ying Hannian takes out a wallet, takes out a few banknotes and throws them on the waiter. He hugs Lin Keke and wants to enter.


    "It should be a cold year."


    Lin Yi followed him all the way and finally stopped him, his voice trembling.


    Ying Hannian has stepped into the room. Hearing that Yan''s tall body is stiff, he turns his head and looks at Lin Yi with dark eyes. She is standing on the thick carpet embroidered with big flowers. Her figure is cold.


    The scene should be embarrassing.


    Ying Hannian''s face was really ugly, but he didn''t let go of the person in his arms.


    On the contrary, Lin Keke was shocked to see Lin Yi.


    "Miss, this floor is non VIP. Please leave."


    The waiter came forward and asked Lin Yi to leave.


    Lin Yi ignored him and just looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian stood there and didn''t even make a sound to stop the waiter.


    As she walked forward, the waiter wanted to push her directly. Before she touched her hand, she was blocked.


    Jiang Qixing grabs the waiter''s hand, with no expression on his face. "You dare to touch her, get out of here."


    "Star, star brother?"


    The waiter''s face is inexplicable. He''s helping brother Han clean up the people who don''t know the current affairs. He turns his head and looks at Ying Hannian. He sees that the other person''s face is casual. He doesn''t seem to care much about this situation, so he knows the current affairs and says, "understand, brother Xing, I''ll go now."


    After the waiter left, Jiang Qixing was ready to leave.


    "There''s another one."


    Lin Yi stares at Lin Keke''s cold tunnel.


    Lin Keke looks at her, and the anger that has been hidden for a long time comes up again. With Ying Hannian''s hand always around his waist, he can''t help but lean closer to Ying Hannian. The whole person sticks to him and looks at Lin Yi in a demonstration.


    Should cold year did not push, this makes Lin coco more toe high gas.


    Ying Hannian is silent all the time. There is nothing in his dark eyes.


    Jiang Qixing looked at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, and walked toward Lin Keke, "go."


    Facing Jiang Qixing, Lin Keke laughed angrily, "are you not mistaken? Who are you listening to? Do you still have brother Han in your eyes? "

 Chapter 352

    Actually Lin Yi asked him to do whatever he wanted.


    "You don''t want me to call uncle now and tell him you''re on the stage in the nightclub and you''ll leave for me." Lin Yi''s voice is cold. She has no spare strength to deal with Lin Keke.


    "Oh." Lin coco sneered, "my good cousin, you seem to forget that you have swept me out of the Lin family. My parents can''t control me now."


    Yeah.


    So now she''s completely free.


    "Jiang Qixing, borrow my mobile phone and ask my uncle and aunt to teach my daughter."


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice and reached out to Jiang Qixing.


    Makeup can not stop Lin coco gas to the explosion of expression, she stared at Lin Yi, no matter how long precipitation, she still can''t learn Lin Yi''s temperament, she gritted her teeth, "Lin Yi, you don''t go too far!"


    "All right." Ying Hannian finally said lazily, "you go first, I''ll find you again."


    He pushed Lin coco away.


    "Brother Han..."


    Lin Keke looked at him in a coquettish way. Ying Hannian lowered his eyes and swept them away. Lin Keke was afraid of his eyes. He obediently stepped back two steps to take a look at Lin Yi and said, "then I''ll wait for you next door."


    He refused to leave.


    "Well."


    It''s time for the cold year.


    Lin Yi only felt that his heart had been severely slashed, and his blood was flowing out of his body.


    Jiang Qixing takes Lin Keke to the side. Ying Hannian takes a look at Lin Yi and turns to walk into the room. Lin Yi follows in. It''s a suite specially designed for entertaining distinguished guests. It''s very large and spacious. It''s decorated with European style high-end decoration. The indoor temperature is adjusted very high. There is a strong fragrance inside. There is a card beside the Swan shaped aroma lamp. Lin Yi can see the words on it from the angle of view.


    It''s an aphrodisiac incense.


    Next to the aromatherapy lamp, there is an exquisite cabinet, in which there are stimulants between men and women.


    If she doesn''t come, she should have used it in winter, isn''t she?


    Lin Yi walked forward a few steps and directly pulled out the plug of the aromatherapy lamp. There is a wine cabinet at the door. There are all kinds of good wine in the cabinet. Ying Hannian stands in front of the wine cabinet and takes out a bottle of whisky from it. He is opening the lid when he hears the sound. He looks back at her casually, and his voice is low and dumb. "What''s the matter with you?


    ¡±


    so understated.


    As if she had come to talk about the weather with him.


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Lin Yi stood there, his voice cold.


    Smell speech, should cold year picked pick eyebrow, pour in the cup of liquor, "you say just that woman?"? Nothing. I saw her dance like you. I didn''t expect that she was your cousin. "


    Originally, he can''t recognize Lin Keke?


    How could he say "nothing" in such a light tone?


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yi asked why she felt like a joke at this moment.


    "I''m tired and need to indulge occasionally." Should cold year not think of tunnel, carrying a glass to one side of the sofa, "you won''t be jealous?"


    He even said such words


    Lin Yi''s hand hung to one side, fingers curled up and clenched into fists, nails deep into the palm heart, she went to him, snatched the wine cup from his hand, heavily put aside, "Ying Hannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ying Hannian asked with a smile, looking lazy.


    "What happened after you fell off Xuefeng cliff? Why did you become like this?"


    She asked.


    He can''t change suddenly. There must be a reason.


    There must be. "What have I become?" Ying Hannian was a little funny, and his face was even more evil. He took out a box of cigarettes and a cigarette and played with it. "I was like this when you knew me. Of course, I was restrained after I was with you, but I was very upset about the things near the herdsman, so I came out to relax."


    Of course.


    "What do you call relaxation?" Did she misunderstand the word?


    He took the cigarette and bent down to make a fire.


    "I was imprisoned by Mu Xianfeng." She said.


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and didn''t get angry after several times. He was a little annoyed. He took out the smoke from his thin lips and threw it aside. He said, "he wants to use you to threaten me. How can you come out today?"


    If he''s surprised, Lin Yi can see through his clothes.


    But he didn''t, he guessed Mu Xianfeng''s intention directly, she couldn''t see through.


    "He asked me to see you clearly, he gave me two ways, either with him, or he used to influence you." Lin Yi said directly, "now this nightclub is full of his people."


    Smell speech, should cold year lift Mou to see to her, "want me to help you escape?"


    Escape?


    What''s the point now?


    Lin Yi''s body was filled with chills. She didn''t know what force still kept her here. She only heard her calm voice, "Ying Hannian, do you think this is what I want now?"She wants his explanation!


    "You don''t want to escape?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her with questioning eyes.


    Lin Yi is stunned, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, I just see you and Mu Xianfeng are quite good." In response to the cold years, it is obscure.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of what Mu Xianfeng said in front of her. She could not help but shudder, and her voice became colder and colder. "Ying Hannian, just say what you want, don''t say so politely."


    What do you mean, she and Mu Xianfeng are very good?


    Ying Hannian took a look at her, got up from the sofa and pulled her into his arms. His voice was sexy. "Angry? I don''t mention him. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Please accompany me. "


    Then he bowed his head and went to kiss her on the lips.


    Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the hand that he had just hugged Lin Keke. He turned to his face and refused to let him kiss him. He pushed him away in disgust. "Ying Hannian, are you enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was pushed back a step, his eyes staring at her, gloomy as night, the corner of his lips with a very ironic radian, "how, he can tie a couple''s scarf, hand in hand, I can''t touch it?"


    Is he really thinking about this?


    "In the cold year, are you so weird because of this?"


    She asked, unacceptably, if Jiang Qixing didn''t tell him the truth, she would do it all for


    "Did you sleep with him?" Ying Hannian stares at her aggressively, and her tone suddenly becomes fierce.


    After all, I asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood in front of him, breathing trembling, for a long time, she found her voice, "so, that''s why you don''t come to me? You''d rather find someone who dances like me than me. I''ve been locked up by Mu Xianfeng for nearly three weeks. Is that what you''re thinking? "


    Is she crazy, or is he crazy?


    Yinghannian naturally said, "of course, I can''t ask someone who has been slept in yinghannian, can I?" Listening to this, Lin Yi lowered his head, grabbed the whisky and poured it on his face.

 Chapter 353

    Ying Hannian stood and did not hide. He let the glass of liquor spill all over Zhang junpang.


    "In the cold year!" Lin Yi finally couldn''t control it and cried out excitedly, "don''t forget that you begged me to be with you on the top of the mountain, not me, Lin Yi begged you!"


    Why should he say such a thing in his own conceit.


    "So?" Ying Hannian''s face sank, "so I have to endure being betrayed?"


    "Betrayal?" Lin Yi began to smile, her eyes misty. She raised her hand. The marks on her fingers were still there, and there were traces of frostbite. "See this hand? I thought you were dead, and I wanted to avenge you.


    originally, I wanted to start directly from the old man, so I tried my best to cook and attract his attention, so I wasted my hands! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, his thin lips pursed, and he did not say a word. "Later I found that it was not feasible, so I made a deal with Mu Xianfeng. Yes, I promised him that as long as I could get revenge, I would be with him, but I thought you were dead!" Lin Yi looked at him and said excitedly, "you didn''t tell me that you are still alive! You live but you don''t come to see me


    She was revenge for him, but now she got his query.


    What does he think she is?


    Ying Hannian wiped his face and looked at her coldly with his eyes. His voice gradually became angry. "So, should I be grateful to you now? I thank you, Miss Lin, for taking revenge on me and going to the bed of the shepherd! "


    He was so angry that he had no reason.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more sour. She clenched her teeth and said, "I thought you were dead, so painful that I couldn''t sleep every night, but you only care if I lost myself."


    Is he or is he not in her heart?


    Is it that for so long, she has been wrong, she has never seen the essence of his bones.


    "I''m a man, of course I care!" Ying Hannian roared out fiercely, "if you think I''m dead, you can go to other people''s bed. That person''s surname is mu. You know what I hate most in my life is mu. How do you let me face you? Do you have a few teeth marks left by muxianfeng


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yiyang threw his hand on his face and said, "in the cold year, you don''t want to face!"


    He couldn''t see a cent of her suffering for him. All he thought about was these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian touched his face. He didn''t remember how many times this face had been fanned by her. He looked at her and gave a mocking smile, "yes, my face is dirty, isn''t it? I hold you like a baby, you turn your head and send someone to your door. If it''s not like this, I''ll offend you, but I''ll run to find a double to play with?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Women are different from men. Women are dirty when they are played more than once."


    He said word by word, throwing the most cruel and disgusting words at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi hit palm pan pain, she looked at him, listen, the line of sight has been a little fuzzy, a drop of tears fell down.


    She wanted to quarrel with him and argue with him, but when he said this, she suddenly didn''t want to say anything. Ying Hannian looked at the tears on her face and his eyes were cold-blooded. He turned around and played with the Silver Eagle lighter. His voice was low and cold-blooded. "OK, you don''t have to cry. I know you are also for me. As long as you like, we are still together,


    I will try to save you from muxianfeng, but later, you can''t let me play outside."


    Standing behind her, Lin Yi closed her eyes and blinked away tears. She looked at his broad shoulders and cold back. She wanted to find a sense of familiarity from him, but she couldn''t find it.


    The man who ran around her when she caught a cold, the man who drove a motorcycle to save her regardless of the injury, the man who rushed into the fire and carried her out


    The man who is willing to let go of his mother''s enmity and stop as soon as possible for her


    Did you really die on Xuefeng cliff?


    Lin Yi confessed that she had been dead for a long time. She could understand everything clearly. Originally, she didn''t.


    She suddenly felt very tired. She was shut up by Mu Xianfeng for so long, but she didn''t give up. But this second, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Ying Hannian, are you telling the truth?"


    She asked.


    Ying Hannian looked back, with one hand behind him and black eyes fixed on her, "what do you think?"


    "Swear to me."


    She said, the voice has lost its strength.


    "Swear?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her with low eyes.


    "You swear what you said to me today is from the bottom of your heart, every word and every sentence is true." Lin Yi looked at him and said.


    "Boring? Don''t you think I have a deep affection for you? "Ying Han gave a scornful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him stubbornly.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows and then raised his hands. His hands were beautiful, long and clean, and his fingers were clear. "I swear, I''m today..."


    "In the name of your mother She interrupted him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Hannian''s face sank down and looked at her coldly, "are you really bored? My mother''s name is so easy to take out? "


    He always put a lot of emphasis on his mother.


    "If you are telling the truth, what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "What am I afraid of? Don''t be like this. It''s like a victim. You''re wearing a green hat on me! Do you dare to swear that you and Mu Xianfeng haven''t done it once? " Ying Hannian stares at her unhappily.


    Still thinking about this?


    "Do you mind?" Lin Yi only felt that the whole person was cold, cold without a trace of temperature. After a while, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "then I tell you, he and I I''ve done it more than once. Are you satisfied? "


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, a trace of anger slowly hit his eyes, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He held her arm, and his strength was great. He wanted to break her hand and gnash his teeth. "You sure did..."


    "Angry? Pain? "


    Lin Yi endured the pain from his arm and said sarcastically, "I used to think you knew what pain is, but now I find that you don''t know." "You want to torture me?" Ying Hannian glared at her fiercely, "well, I''ll tell you in the name of my mother that I''m disgusted with you from the moment you and Mu Xianfeng make a deal! I trouble you to find out what men want in the future,


    what men want is clean! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed for a second. He actually swore in the name of his mother. What did she expect? Do you expect him to have a last resort? Do you expect him to have difficulties?

 Chapter 354

    "Go away! I''m tired of looking at you! "


    Ying Hannian pushed her away, the scar on the corner of her eye was almost ferocious.


    Lin Yi was pushed to one side of the cabinet, his thigh hurt, and the aromatherapy lamp fell down and broke on the ground.


    She looked down at the debris on the ground. The aromatherapy lamp was made of glass. At the moment, her figure was faintly reflected on the pieces, as if she were also broken one by one.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she was so embarrassed when she died in his bed last life, right?


    Back to life, or fall in the hands of the same man, but she, more embarrassed.


    At least she didn''t feel pain for him from last life to death Who is to blame? She suffered everything on her own. She was not humiliated enough in her last life, and she dares to do it again in this life.


    I''m afraid.


    No more.


    Lin Yi straightened up and walked out without looking at him again. Her leg was hit and hurt badly. But when she left, she still kept walking normally and supported her last trace of pride.


    "Bang."


    The door was shut.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place, looking at the closed door without any temperature in his eyes. He didn''t move. He seemed to be frozen.


    Behind him, there was blood dripping on the floor.


    A small pool of blood had gathered on the floor.


    The next second, Ying Hannian took back his hand which had been placed behind him. His hand was so tight that it was difficult for blood to seep between his fingers. He slowly opened his hand. In the palm of his hand was a bloody lighter, and the bottom of the lighter was a spring blade.


    He took the lighter, and the palm of his left hand had already been cut to pieces.


    He cut it himself.


    A lot of times, the wound is a good thing, it will remind you of pain, pain, pain, talent will not be a few tears around, will not easily give up arms to surrender.


    He just kept staring at the blood in his palm.


    "Bang."


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Ying Hannian clenched his fist again and put it behind him. Jiang Qixing rushed in, his eyes full of disapproval and looked at him. He wanted to say something. Finally, he held back and said, "brother Han, Miss Lin has gone."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian answered coldly.


    "I see her eyes are very red, you..." Jiang Qixing wanted to talk and stop thinking, and finally said frankly, "in fact, I just stood outside the door, and I heard what you said. Brother Han, Miss Lin is a good girl. She has been thinking about you all the time, and she also wants to revenge when trading with Mu Xianfeng,


    I can guarantee that she can''t have anything to do with Mu Xianfeng."


    Over the years, in order to shape his "image", there are countless women around him, but only Lin Yi. When she is indifferent, she is cold and straightforward. When she is good for him, she is also fighting for everything.


    "You promise?" Ying Hannian sneered, "what guarantee do you take? When they stay in a room at night, you go to see it?"


    "I..." Jiang Qixing was not Ying Hannian''s opponent in his way of speaking. He stood there, silent for a moment, and still said, "in a word, I believe Miss Lin, if you take ten thousand steps back, she really It''s also for you. She has paid so much for you. You shouldn''t let her down. "


    This is probably the first time that Jiang Qixing and Ying Hannian had a dispute, or for Lin Yi.


    "How much did she give you?"


    Ying Hannian asked with a sneer.


    "What?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. "I''m not here for a while. You are talking for her now. Did she bribe you, or did you take a fancy to her?" Ying Hannian said, "it seems that my eyes are good. My woman is thought of by so many people. You can take it if you want. On the contrary, I feel dirty."


    Jiang Qixing looked at him in amazement, "brother Han, I am such a person in your eyes?"


    How could Jiang Qixing be bribed? They grew up together in the street of life and death. After they came out, they stayed up for so many years.


    How can Doubt his loyalty.


    Ying Hannian walked slowly in front of him and looked at him vaguely, "then why do you speak for her? It''s not that. Has she covered up any scandal for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Qixing looks at him stupefied. If he is struck by thunder, his face turns white.


    Brother Han, what do you know?


    "Go out and see what''s happening in the third room of Mu family. Mu Huahong will find me before going abroad." He was cold.


    It''s not over yet.


    Jiang Qixing lowered his head stiffly, "yes, brother Han, the one next door..."


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll take a rest and let her go first. I''ll look for her when I want to."


    "Yes."


    With that, Jiang Qixing turns around and leaves. He doesn''t find that the blood behind Ying Hannian has been dripping all the way, and it''s red on the floor.


    The door was closed again, and the thin lips of Ying Hannian began to whiten slowly.The next second, he stretched out his arms and fell straight back. He fell heavily on the floor, his long eyelashes trembling, his head against a pool of blood on the ground. I don''t know whether it was there or just coming out.


    He opened his eyes and looked at it without blinking. His hands were on his forehead and opened. The blood in his palms was more and more, and he wanted to shed light from his body.


    Time goes by.


    His eyes slowly become red, don''t know how long, a tear from the corner of the eye.


    Mom, I swear.


    All I said was false.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bright night.


    Lin Yi left the city like a walking corpse. As soon as she went out, the bodyguards outside surrounded her and said, "get on the bus."


    Lin Yi didn''t struggle. He went directly to the front of the car. The door was pushed open. Mu Xianfeng was sitting in the back seat, neatly dressed and gentle. When he saw her, he showed a gentle smile. "You finally came out. Come and sit here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi quietly gets on the bus and sits beside Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her pale face and saw that she was lost. She knew that everything was in her expectation.


    "Do you see clearly now? It''s good for you. " Mu Xianfeng reached out to hold her hand, some heartache tunnel, "how do you hand so cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Lin Yi took back his hand, put it on his leg, turned his head and looked out of the window at the dazzling light, with empty eyes.


    "You haven''t had dinner today. I''ll take you out to eat. It''s not long after new year''s Eve, but there''s still a taste of new year."


    Mu Xianfeng said gently, but in front of her, she was completely talking to herself. She didn''t have any reaction, and he was not embarrassed. He even got used to it. He only told the driver to drive to the destination.


    This new year, Lin Yi was trapped in the room.


    Home calls, she can only use too busy need to work overtime ambiguous past. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t feel the new year''s flavor at all. At the moment, red lanterns are still hanging on the street, and the sales promotion activities of merchants have not been taken off the shelves. The street is really busy.

 Chapter 355

    The car was parked in front of an upscale western restaurant.


    Around the flashing lights around a glass house, romantic, full of sentiment.


    "This is one of my restaurants. Try something different." Mu Xianfeng said gently, bending down, the wind cold made him uncomfortable, and the bodyguard next to him immediately pushed the wheelchair and put on his coat.


    After he sat down, he turned his head. Lin Yi was still sitting in the car and didn''t mean to get down.


    He took a calm look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately opened the door and forced Lin Yi to pull down. Lin Yi was pulled so that her arm almost dislocated, but she was still faced with Mu Xianfeng''s gentle eyes.


    The contrast is not great.


    "Come on, you should eat something, or you''ll be hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi ignored him, but he couldn''t resist the coercion of the bodyguards. He was pushed into the glass house.


    Except for the piano playing, there is no warm water and the staff sitting in front of the restaurant.


    Lin Yi is pushed to sit down at the table covered with cotton and Linen Tablecloth, and Mu Xianfeng sits in front of her.


    The waiter came up and poured water for them.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Xianfeng opened his mouth, reached for the transparent glass kettle, frowned, and changed his hand to the side where his shoulder was not hurt.


    He poured a glass of water gracefully and pushed it to Lin Yi. "Drink some water. It''s more comfortable."


    Lin Yi sits like a log, and Mu Xianfeng pours a glass of water for himself. He takes a drink and says slowly, "look at you. I guess it''s good. The bad nature of a man is like this. No matter how he spends his time, his woman is a little dirty, which is a great shame. This is the tragedy of this society."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat motionless, looking down at the table.


    Mu Xianfeng drank the water, looked at the beautiful night scenery outside and said, "Lin Yi, Ying Hannian is not the only man in the world. Now you can reexamine who is good to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He doesn''t understand you so much. When he''s with you, he''s just furtive."


    Mu Xianfeng sat opposite her, his eyes warm, "but I can give you the identity of the shepherd''s grandmother, I can give you shares, arrange positions for you, as long as you are willing to buy Yiwei restaurant, you can freely create the best situation of the Lin family."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes moved.


    It suddenly occurred to her that on the night when Ying Hannian took her for a ride in the Imperial City, she had promised to build the largest Yiwei restaurant in the country for her in the center of the imperial city.


    Originally, the promise between lovers only exists at that moment.


    Ironically, why would she believe that foolishly?


    "Lin Yi, I know you are very sad." Mu Xianfeng looked at her and said in a low voice, "but you have to understand that even if I didn''t cheat you, Ying Hannian can''t give you happiness. He was born in the market and grew up in a place full of dragons and snakes. People like him don''t have a tomorrow and don''t have a strong heart to bear tolerance. Do you understand?"


    Do you understand?


    She didn''t understand. If she did, how could she be so humiliated? She''s really like a joke, a rotten joke.


    People like him have no tomorrow of their own.


    People like him


    Lin Yi stayed for a long time, his long eyelashes trembled. Ying Hannian was born in the market. His mother was a dancer, and there were countless guests. He was used to Ying Yongxi''s difficulties since he was a child. In his eyes, Ying Yongxi is still holy and clean.


    He knows better than anyone the dilemma of some women. How can he


    He''s lying to her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t sit still any longer. When he got up, he ran out and ran into the waiter who was about to serve. The dishes fell to the ground.


    The bodyguards immediately gathered around.


    Mu Xianfeng sat on the seat and frowned at her, "where are you going?"


    "Send me back to Mingdong Town, I''m going to have a look."


    She''s going to take another look and confirm something.


    "What?" Mu Xianfeng''s eyes filled with jealousy, "don''t you give up?"


    "I just need to have another look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s hand held the water cup tightly, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. After a while, he stood up and went with her. He walked by her side and dropped a sentence, "Lin Yi, this is the last time I have patience to accompany you."


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    The car drove back to shuimalong''s street. The busy street was full of people, and the car was blocked.


    The driver pulled over and turned off the lights.


    Mu Xianfeng sits in the back seat and looks discontentedly at the people next to him. Lin Yi sits there, looking at the direction of Mingdong nightclub across the road. He bit his finger nervously and felt uneasy.Love is not all like this, always in 10000 impossible to choose a possible, let oneself keep the last trace of expectations.


    She took another look.


    She wanted to take a sneak look at Ying Hannian under such circumstances. At this time, he was the most real. He could cheat others but not her.


    She can see it.


    Time goes by like water.


    Mu Xianfeng looked down at the time. Two hours had passed, and no one came out.


    But Lin Yi still kept that posture, her fingers were deeply imprinted by herself.


    All of a sudden, the door of the flashing light was pushed open by the waiter, and a tall figure stumbled out. At first sight, he drank a lot of wine, and Lin Yi sat up straight.


    Why does he drink so much?


    He doesn''t get drunk unless he''s particularly upset.


    Lin Yi nervously looked over and saw Ying Hannian holding a coat and throwing it on his shoulder. He couldn''t walk properly. He pressed his eyebrows and was obviously drunk.


    Ying Hannian


    Are you lying to me?


    Lin Yi secretly thought, suddenly a sharp voice came, "brother Han, you wait for me, how can you throw the card to the front desk and leave?"


    The sound was so harsh that she could hear it across the road.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly became cold. Lin coco rushed out of the room in a hurry. She was still wearing a dance dress. She pulled the sling on her shoulder, held Ying Hannian and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes, and his lips raised a wild smile. He reached out to pick her sling and slid down her shoulder.


    Lin Keke called out in shame, "it''s on the street. I hate it!"


    Her voice was loud.


    Pedestrians on the road looked at the scene and flirted in public.


    Ying Hannian hugs Lin Keke in his arms. He doesn''t know what to say. As soon as he throws his coat, he pushes her to one side of the gate and lowers his head to kiss her. He kisses her feverishly


    Lin coco leaned closer and closer to him.


    Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, but that''s all.


    Lin Yi, Lin Yi, how many times do you have to give yourself reasons to give up?

 Chapter 356

    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    Lin Yi looked at the two figures on the opposite side and laughed. The bottom of his eyes was blurred with a smile. The tears were cold.


    "Let''s go."


    She whispered.


    Mu Xianfeng took a look across the road and hooked her lips with satisfaction. She told the driver to drive while holding her hand. "Don''t be sad for this kind of person any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, forgetting to struggle and letting him hold his hand. His thoughts had already gone nowhere.


    In front of the nightclub, Lin Keke''s back is close to the cold door. He looks at the drunk man in front of him for some reason. He doesn''t understand why he covers her mouth with his palm, so that she can''t even speak.


    A moment later, the dark light in Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed. He put down his hand and turned to go.


    "Brother Han." Lin Keke catches up with him and holds him again. Rourou says, "brother Han, didn''t you say I would accompany you home?"


    There was a car parked in front of them.


    Jiang Qixing sat in the driver''s seat, pressed down the window and looked at the two of them as if they had seen nothing.


    Lin Keke opens the door to help him in, but Ying Hannian doesn''t move. She looks at him suspiciously. Ying Hannian looks back and waves to the people behind.


    The owner of the nightclub who came out to see off the guests in person immediately met him respectfully and bowed to Ying Hannian, "brother Han, what can I do for you?"


    Ying Hannian leaned against the car, with a lazy look, hugged Lin Keke and asked, "she signed the stage agreement with you?"


    "Yes, it is." The boss naturally saw that Ying Hannian was different from Lin Keke, so he talked for her wantonly, "but she is only willing to step on the stage when you come here. With your face, I dare not call her to step on the stage."


    The implication is that you can rest assured that it is well packed, even if you pay a big price.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Lin Keke leans on him in a coquettish way, and his heart leaps. Is he going to let her leave the nightclub and follow him?


    She knew he had money.


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian yawned and suddenly pushed her into the boss''s arms, saying, "I just want to tell you that if you want to have an agreement in hand, let her go on the stage several times and jump more, so as to get to know the next gold owner as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, the boss is silly.


    Lin Coco''s face turned green and looked at his handsome and evil face, "what do you mean?"


    At the beginning, Lin Keke and several students were temporarily pulled to perform to earn extra money. Ying Hannian took a fancy to him and spent a lot of money. She knew that he could never recognize himself, so in order to get in touch with him more, Lin Keke signed a stage agreement with his boss.


    After all, she was born in a decent family and had great courage to sign such an agreement.


    She fell in love with him at first sight. She couldn''t resist the desire to get close to him. She thought he really liked her this time.


    What did he say?


    Ying Hannian looked at the street at night, then approached her step forward, slowly lowered his head, attached to her ear, opened his thin lips, and said word by word, "I mean, I''m tired of you before I play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke was struck by thunder and stood there, stunned and numb.


    Ying Hannian turns to get on the bus. Lin Keke grabs his arm. "Ying Hannian, do you know who I am? Do you know how many times you turned me down? "


    People have self-esteem.


    Why Every time he gave her hope, he trampled her to death?


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looks back and stares at her with a smile, "I said I know, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco is even more stupid. Did he mean it?


    Then why do you want to provoke her? From s city to Imperial City, she thinks Encounter is fate.


    Ying Hannian shakes off her hand and wants to get on the bus. Lin Keke grabs his sleeve tightly again. He shouts with excitement and embarrassment, "you can''t go. Ying Hannian, you can''t do this to me!"


    He didn''t know how much she liked him.


    She likes him to calculate his cousin, to be swept out by the Lin family, to be on the stage of a nightclub for him


    As a result, he now tells her to find the next gold owner?


    Her feelings are so worthless in his eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks back and looks at her impatiently, then at her boss.


    The man who had just been drunk was shivering in his eyes like ice and snow. The boss quickly pulled back Lin coco, "Damn, come back here. You don''t want to die. Don''t know what brother Han is?"


    He was a coo in Mu''s family before. Even if he came out now, he was praised by a lot of princes.


    She dares to come up and pull.


    Only in this cold year can we get on the bus smoothly."Yinghannian, you come back!"


    Lin Keke cried out excitedly, tears in his eyes, he can''t do this to her, she has nothing for him, how can he do this


    Is it because of Lin Yi?


    Why is it Lin Yi every time! Why?


    Lin Keke was in great pain. Her mobile phone suddenly rang and kept quarreling. She picked it up and put it in her ear. There was a voice from her classmates, "coco, it''s not good. The video of you dancing in the nightclub was sent to the school, and the school will punish you. Maybe you will be expelled."


    "Bang."


    Lin Keke knelt on the ground.


    Why is that?


    Why?


    She sat on the side of the road and burst into tears.


    Why is it that every time I meet Lin Yi, everything goes wrong with her? Why on earth? Lin Yi has been pressing her for 20 years, isn''t it enough?


    ¡­¡­


    Take a seat in the car and rest in the back seat.


    "Brother Han, the third master has made an appointment with you. Do you want to answer it?" Jiang Qixing asked.


    Smell speech, should cold years open eyes, eyes not half drunk, only cold, finally came.


    "Drive straight through."


    He said.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing turns the steering wheel and turns around to drive in another direction.


    Mu Huahong set the location on a yacht. On the beach, a group of bodyguards stood with their hands in the air. The light was bright on the yacht.


    Ying Hannian got out of the car and went up on his long legs. The wind on the deck was not particularly strong. Mu Huahong sat on the sofa with all kinds of high-end drinks on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Huahong saw him coming and pointed to a sofa beside him.


    They are biological father son relationship, but father is not father, son is not son.


    The father didn''t remember the woman who had slept, and the son didn''t think he was the father.


    99.9% of their meeting was about interests, and the remaining 0.1% was Mu Huahong''s curiosity about his son.


    Ying Hannian is not polite either. He sits down on the sofa and leans back lazily. He says indifferently, "do you want to talk about a deal with me?"


    There is no need for wise people to stop talking to each other.


    Mu Huahong looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m really more and more curious about what kind of person your mother is."

 Chapter 357

    How come he and Gu Ruo are both smart people, and their sons are not successful one by one. On the contrary, they are Ying Hannian, an illegitimate son whom he despises, who can turn the herdsmen upside down on his own.


    This ability, even more than he has.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold look.


    "I''ve read Ying Yongxi''s materials. To be honest, she is very beautiful, but maybe I met too many beautiful women. I really can''t remember." Mu Huahong took a glass of red wine and shook it. His voice was heavy. "I think it was when my fourth sister asked her to be a tutor. I fell in love with her, but didn''t..."


    I didn''t sleep a few times before I was hit.


    He couldn''t say that.


    Because should cold year sit straight body suddenly, grab a fruit knife on tea table to stab hard solid wood surface, enter wood three cent.


    The bodyguards nearby all stood up nervously.


    Mu Huahong shakes the wine.


    Ying Han leaned forward a few years ago with fierce eyes. "I warn you, bring your respect when you talk about my mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s tough.


    Like him, more like muzhiliang.


    I didn''t expect that it was an illegitimate child who inherited this power.


    Mu Huahong curled his lips. "Should you respect me?"


    After all, he was his own father.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically, "you should understand that I haven''t killed you because I''m waiting to make today''s deal with you."


    "What makes you think I''ll make a deal with you?"


    Mu Huahong asked.


    "You don''t ask me, who do you ask?" Yinghannian coldly said, "you are swept out by the old man. Is the old man in a bad situation? When you go out at this time, what''s the difference between giving your assets to the old man and giving them to Mu Xianfeng? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face sank, all said.


    He didn''t expect that the old man would affect him. Even he would be sent abroad. If he didn''t agree, he would have to set up his own business. But he had been staring at the e-commerce industry in his hand, and he was not willing to leave.


    The old man vomited blood on New Year''s Eve, and his body didn''t know whether he could endure for a few years.


    It''s just in case that all the things he has in his hand will fall into the hands of Dafang.


    He worked hard for decades. In the end, let him give it to Mu Xianfeng. How could he be willing.


    "Three rooms are no longer available, except for me."


    In response to the cold year.


    After all, he is the only one who bears the blood of one point three rooms.


    Mu Huahong didn''t like that he was still run by a young man when he was old. He looked at him with a frown. "You''re just a fierce wolf with fangs. I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself."


    "That''s right." Ying Hannian frankly admitted, "as long as one day, I find out that my mother''s death is related to your three rooms, I will make you out of doors."


    He said it lightly, but his eyes were frightfully cold.


    "You''re my son, too. How can I be out of business? Is it difficult to exchange your blood? "


    Mu Huahong asked.


    "To try?"


    Ying Hannian asked with a smile. That kind of smile was so weird that Mu Huahong could not help but coagulate his face. This man was really crazy.


    After a long silence, Mu Huahong finally said, "I almost know what you think. Your mother''s suffering can''t be related to me. Although I don''t remember it, I never force a woman. You should also check this to show that she and I are things you love and I want. Besides, her death can''t be related to Sanfang. Considering your age, I was still fighting for a blog At this stage, there is no time to distract others. "


    "What about Gu Ruo?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "She''s even less likely." Mu Huahong said, "at that time, I didn''t know her. She and I were married politically. It should be months after your mother was pregnant with you that I met her for the first time. Two weeks later, I made it public. Soon I got Xianquan and got married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold years should be cold.


    "There were news reports about all these things in those days. You can check them out." Mu Hua Hong said, thought and said, "but with your temperament, you should have checked it for a long time."


    But he still has to say it all.


    The premise of the transaction is that the two sides can establish a cooperative "friendly" relationship.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth to light the fire.


    "You are avenging your mother. The most likely person to kill your mother is Su Meining. After all, she did so many crazy things in those years." Mu Huahong looked at him and said, "so now I''m giving you a chance to take revenge and deal with Dafang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if it was for him.


    "But you and Xianfeng are really hard to separate." Mu Huahong said, "now think about it. At lianman''s funeral, Su Meining fainted. It should have been his handwriting. He wanted to avoid Su Meining being poisoned by you."Envy maple, that is also a lion, forbearance more than ten years are not seen through.


    Today''s young people are more and more fierce.


    "Talk about the conditions."


    Should cold year cold voice way.


    "My assets are in the hands of the old man for the time being." In order to show filial piety, he had to do so, "in my absence, you should try your best to get it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian knew that he had not finished, waiting for him to go on.


    "You''d better split the world with Mu Xianfeng. When I come back, I''ll give you all of Mu Xianfeng''s share, but you can''t dream more." Mu Huahong took a look at the bodyguard beside him, and the bodyguard immediately handed over the thick documents, "these are all written in the documents."


    "What makes you think I''ll agree?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    "Because you want to avenge your mother, only when I recognize you can you go back to your family and fight with Xianfeng. Otherwise, how long will it take you to be outside?" Naturally, Mu Huahong thought about everything before he came here.


    Everything he wants can''t be taken away by a sick person. He''s not Gu Ruo. He won''t do such extreme things. He''ll do well.


    That''s right.


    Should cold year sneer a, low Mou glances at a document then no longer see.


    "Don''t you look?"


    Asked Mu Huahong.


    "I have two conditions." He went straight in.


    Mu Huahong had expected that during this time, he was waiting for yinghannian to come to talk with him. But yinghannian didn''t, and he was very calm. On the contrary, he was going to go abroad. He had no time to delay, so he had to find him.


    "You said


    He made a gesture of invitation.


    "First, in Gu ruo''s case, a man named He Yao was also involved. You put him in my designated position." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing, standing at the back, was stunned.


    As soon as he Yao is mentioned, he can''t help but think that he Yao is the one that brother Han was looking for after he fell off the cliff, not the one who has been with him for more than 20 years.


    "There are people around you." Mu Huahong nodded, "this easy to do, there is a condition?"


    If only it were that simple.


    "Second." Should be cold years pause, eyes become particularly fierce, word by word, "I want you to admit the existence of my mother, admit that she had a marriage before."

 Chapter 358

    Hearing this, Mu Huahong frowned, "Sanfang is now in a very volatile state. There''s no need to provoke Gu''s family at this time."


    Admitting that there was a marriage before, which caused an uproar of public opinion. Apart from that, Gu family was also in the four major families. How could he explain? If the old man is killed, he will not speak out. That is to avoid the turmoil of the herdsmen.


    "That''s your business." Ying Hannian''s tone didn''t change. He stood up directly from the sofa and said, "if you don''t agree, that''s it."


    Mu Huahong frowned, looked at him and said, "in the cold years, be calm. People are dead. Now I''m giving you a huge profit."


    Otherwise, what can he get as an illegitimate child?


    He won''t get anything.


    Ying Hannian sneered and left without looking back.


    "Do you really care so much about your mother''s revenge?" Mu Huahong stopped him.


    What kind of person is that woman?


    How can a dancer with countless guests teach her son to be like this?


    "Let me know when you think about it."


    Ying Hannian walked out of the deck without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong sank his face and frowned tightly.


    The light of the boat is still bright.


    At the moment of stepping off the post boat in the cold year, Mu Huahong''s voice came after sinking, "OK, I promise you."


    Should be cold years successfully hook lips, still did not look back, moonlight all the way in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Lin Yi is still shut up in the room by Mu Xianfeng and can''t get out.


    It''s not easy to be under house arrest. Sometimes Lin Yi can''t sleep, sometimes she sleeps too long. As long as she sleeps, she always dreams about two lives.


    In the world of her dream, a shadow called Ying Hannian is always entangled, which makes her heart feel like being stabbed by a knife.


    She''s sick.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    But she could not wake up from her dream with tears, at least she could not wake up from the dead sheet.


    Frostbite is getting worse.


    It''s itchy.


    Lin Yi broke the frostbite, and his hands were miserable.


    She spent day after day in such a closed environment, and more and more clearly realized that Mu Xianfeng would not let her go and Ying Hannian would not save her


    The most terrible thing is that she found herself as if she had begun to live back to her previous life. She was imprisoned, collapsed in agony, softened her bones, and lost herself again.


    On this day, she sat in the corner of the wall, staring at the light of the window from dark to bright, the day began again, and her life did not change, or even die.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to move. She touched the remote control with her frostbitten hand to turn on the TV and add a little sound to the room similar to the mortuary.


    The morning news is on TV.


    The host is reporting with the same hairstyle for thousands of years.


    She sat there, her eyes empty. All of a sudden, the host threw a document in front of him. The host looked down and was shocked. His tone was a bit high. "Now let''s pay attention to the latest news. Mu Huahong, the third member of the Mu family, has just held a temporary news conference and openly admitted to the public that he had a short marriage before his current marriage and found his eldest son, whom he had not seen for many years. ¡±


    the screen cuts to the scene of the press conference.


    At the scene, only mu Huahong stood on the front news platform and solemnly announced to the public.


    The reporters at the bottom were in an uproar. They couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another to ask questions.


    "Mr. Mu Huahong, why didn''t you make it public before?"


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Mu Huahong calmly replied, "because it was a marriage registered abroad. It was very short. Recently, I heard that my ex-wife had passed away, and my eldest son and I finally met."


    The reporters on the scene were clear about the significance of admitting the eldest son to the Mu family.


    "Is it going to pick up your eldest son?"


    Another reporter asked questions.


    "Yes." Mu Huahong nodded, "since it''s my son, it''s natural to go back to the herdsman''s house."


    A reporter immediately stood up and asked a very sharp question, "have you already talked with Gu family?"


    The strong marriage of the two families, but suddenly a previous marriage, a eldest son''s identity is even over the two sons of Gu ruosheng.


    "My wife is very understanding. It''s an arrangement that she and I decided to make together." Mu Huahong said directly.


    Gu Ruo is fed medicine by Mu Xianfeng. He is very weak and is still receiving treatment.


    This became a common arrangement.


    The people at the bottom were speechless until someone stood up and asked, "Mr. Mu Huahong, is your eldest son here today?"Mu Huahong smiles and looks at the staff. Then a huge picture appears on the big screen behind him. In the photo, Ying Hannian is dressed in a suit. He is tall and thin, and has a face much higher than that of today''s film and television industry. His eyes are fixed on the camera, confident and sharp, thin lips and gentle, with the inherent rebellious, that is,


    the suit can not cover up.


    Just one picture can make people''s blood boil.


    Almost for a moment, there were many exclamations from female journalists on TV.


    "How handsome."


    "It''s really handsome. It''s gorgeous!"


    "It''s a bit like Mu Huahong."


    "He''s so handsome, and he''s the young master of the herdsman''s sudden return My God, how about making a movie? "


    Beauty is always one of the topics women talk about.


    Such a sudden press conference, such a sudden person, should be shrouded in a more mysterious veil in cold years.


    Even the headline of the news said, "young master Mu''s mysterious return, what''s new in the turbulent peak family?" The word "startle" in Chinese.


    The young master of the herdsman who returns mysteriously?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how Ying Hannian made Mu Huahong admit it. She doesn''t care about it any more. When she looks at the face in the picture on the screen, her heart is almost broken again.


    She knew for a long time that sooner or later, he would be above all others.


    But she didn''t know that on the day when he reached the peak, she was a prisoner, a prisoner with frostbite and joint pain.


    She looked down at her hand and then laughed.


    It''s time for her to be free.


    She can''t go into the abyss of the shepherd all the time.


    In the TV, reporters are still chasing Mu Huahong and asking if there is any new action for his eldest son''s return. Mu Huahong laughs but does not speak.


    At that time, Mu Xianfeng came. After drinking, he sat on Lin Yi''s bed with his tie loose and his back bent. He sat there with a bitter smile, "did you watch TV? He is really capable of turning his status as an illegitimate son into the eldest son

 Chapter 359

    Beautiful counterattack.


    Take back the humiliation of his mother''s expulsion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat in the corner, leaning against the wall and closing his eyes.


    "You know, there has been an uproar outside, and my grandfather is even more angry, but I can''t help it. After the press conference, my third uncle took his family abroad." Mu Xianfeng Road, with frustration, "he is going to deal with me, deal with my mother."


    That''s your business.


    It''s none of her business. Lin Yi didn''t want to hear the name again. She got up from the ground and walked around him. She wanted to go to the bathroom for a while. She didn''t want to smell the wine on him. However, Mu Xianfeng grabbed her hand. "He went to the group headquarters today and entered the board meeting in a dignified way. My


    people can''t stop him. Do you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked down at him.


    She didn''t know. Mu Xianfeng didn''t expect her to speak either. He just gave a dry smile and said, "it turns out that he has been secretly buying shares of the herdsmen over the years. In addition, he has been operating around Xianguang for such a long time. He has become a major shareholder of our diversified group


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Zheng Zheng Zheng, she this just remembered before in S City, she once asked should cold year why so hard.


    He said he wanted to make money.


    At that time, she thought that he was already very rich, why he had to work hard? It turned out that he was waiting for this day.


    All the sudden success is the result of years of precipitation.


    "But he never stood up because he lacked an identity. Now that he has the title of the eldest son of the third room, he no longer has to rely on anyone''s strength."


    Mu Xianfeng looked up at her, and her eyes were uneasy. "Do you know what that means? This means that from today on, Ying Hannian and I It''s equal. "


    Therefore, in the future, the herdsmen will be the battlefield where Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng will fight head-on.


    "Let go."


    Lin Yi didn''t seem to listen to a word. He said it coldly and shook off his hand to go.


    Seeing her such attitude, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes became angry and pulled her to the bed. Lin Yigang stood up and her legs were numb. She fell down without any resistance.


    Mu Xianfeng turned over and pressed on her. She stared at her with low eyes. Her always gentle voice changed, "you said, I used to play your trump card at the beginning, wouldn''t it be the present situation?"


    After hiding for so many years, he managed to watch his brothers fall one by one. He became the only hope of the herdsman as a sick man.


    Ying Hannian returned as a young master of the pastoral family.


    He can''t stand it.


    He really can''t stand it.


    He always thought that he was the winner. As a result, someone told him that he was not ready to win.


    Lin Yi moved and couldn''t push his body. Her eyes looked at his drunken face coldly. "Regret is your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    Now Ying Hannian is fighting back again and again. He regrets that he planned to kill Ying Hannian but failed.


    Now, her trump card is a scrap card, and he can''t put forward any value here.


    "I can''t regret it, but when will you compromise with me? It''s been so long. You know that your stubbornness won''t do you any good." Mu Xianfeng grabs her hand and presses it on the bed. Her face is very close to her. She can kiss her as soon as she lowers her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi ignored him with a cold face. Mu Xianfeng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen her smile, and hasn''t eaten the dishes she cooked. He leans his head down on her shoulder, sniffs the fragrance of her body, and whispers, "Lin Yi, can you give me some comfort? I can''t do anything but fail."


    Said, his hand away from her white wrist, by the strength of wine toward her curve stroke and down.


    Lin Yi was lying on the bed, the light in the room was dark yellow, her face was expressionless, and her hand reached into her pocket.


    Mu Xianfeng stopped and said, "don''t take out your dagger again. I really want you. You can''t protect yourself with these small moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent, but still held the dagger in one hand.


    "You still have a very happy home. You don''t want to make them sad, do you?"


    Mu Xianfeng has not been drunk to the extreme, but also knows what she cares about most and what to take to threaten her.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi''s pupils were tight and his face cracked with a painful expression.


    "I don''t want to threaten you with your family. I want to get you. I want to get you willingly." Mu Xianfeng low eyes staring at her, affectionate tunnel, "but I really have no patience, I want to kiss you, I want you."


    Said, Mu Xianfeng bowed his head to kiss her lips, his eyes fell on her red lips, throat tight.


    At the moment when his kiss fell, Lin Yi confessed, "give me another two days to get used to it."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng just feel heart beat almost jump out, surprise stare at her, "you...""Don''t touch my family. I promise you everything."


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and said, his face white under the light.


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t care about these. It''s just an accident. She really agrees. It took him and her so long that he can''t bear it. She finally agrees.


    Her family is really her weakness.


    Mu Xianfeng lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. She said thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll give you time to adapt. I won''t touch you now."


    He wanted her so much, he wanted her people and her heart. In a way, it was also the war between him and Ying Hannian.


    He is at least sure of winning the battle.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi answered in a low voice.


    "I''m not leaving tonight. I''ll be here with you."


    Mu Xianfeng stroked her face.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi is not qualified to refuse.


    A bed, each half, Mu Xianfeng is a person who likes big harvest, not greedy eyes, so he said don''t touch her, also really don''t touch her a finger.


    Lin Yi didn''t drive him, nor did he carry his back to sleep, so he just lay down.


    Mu Xianfeng likes her docility at this time, which makes him have a great sense of achievement. He turns his body and faces her. A heart frustrated by Ying Hannian''s anger gets a little comfort.


    That night, he talked a lot with her, about his childhood, about his favorite football, about his plans to travel all over the world, about the countless people and things he met with his grandfather when he was a child.


    He''s happy when he talks about it. He doesn''t talk about things after ten years old.


    Because since then, he has become another person, a loser, a hysterical loser.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed and listened quietly, with his eyes open, without moving or saying a word.


    The moonlight is fading outside.


    ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite of otang Hotel, he Yao''s Secret appeared in his study.

 Chapter 360

    Several computer screens in the study are full of line diagrams of the trend of stocks. Ying Hannian sits at his desk, biting a cigarette and looking at the documents.


    Outside the window, the fish belly is turning white.


    "Brother Han, I have news from the herdsmen..." He yaodun, looking at the desk in the ashtray cigarette butts dense, did not go on.


    Ying Hannian sat there and looked up at him with cold eyes.


    He Yao had no choice but to report that "Mu Xianfeng didn''t come out all night in the young lady''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, should cold year is still very calm sit, maintain that posture, the smoke in the mouth didn''t shake for a while, only lightly should a.


    After a while, he took down the smoke and put it out in the ashtray, slowly spitting out a trace of green smoke, "is there anything else?"


    "Your identity has now become the focus of attention of the whole people, and all the media frequently ask questions. In order to avoid the recurrence of turbulence, Mr. Mu is likely to welcome you back. It is estimated that it will be in these two days." He Yao reported.


    Originally, the news of the herdsmen was paid special attention all over the country. Now there is a big news about the return of the young master. In addition, the young master is so handsome that he is getting more and more popular.


    The public also speculated that Sanfang''s sudden return to his eldest son was due to the fact that his second son was in prison. After all, muxianfeng is now in the limelight. We all know that, so if we don''t respond to the cold year, the public opinion outside will turn into another direction, that is, no one but mu Huahong will recognize the cold year. How many people are there inside? How chaotic are the herdsmen.


    It''s easy to see what kind of treatment the shepherd will do.


    Moreover, for Mr. mu, it''s better to keep an eye on Ying Hannian than to let him be a big shareholder and a young master of the Mu family.


    It has to be said that the arrangement is too clear.


    "I see. You go first."


    Should cold years indifferent jaw head, let him leave.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao nodded and was about to leave. He could not help but look at Ying Hannian. Seeing that he was still calm, he said nothing and turned to leave.


    The door was shut.


    Ying Hannian sits in front of his desk, puts the document aside, and stares at several computer screens with black eyes. The red and green lines on them are dancing under his eyes.


    The next second, he rolled up the sleeve of his black shirt, opened the drawer without any expression, took out a dagger and played with it, with a cold edge.


    He played for a while, then without hesitation pulled a knife in his arm.


    Blood suddenly gurgled out.


    The pain came out in a frenzy.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrow didn''t move. His dark eyes were staring at the injury on his arm.


    It''s not easy.


    A knife can''t relieve the pressure on the chest.


    He sat there, watching the blood trickle out, trickle down his arms, and drop to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng''s patience with Lin Yi was exhausted, and his desire became more and more obvious.


    Lin Yi understood that she could not escape, but she had to escape clean, otherwise, she would be involved in a family.


    After two days of delay, Lin Yi is no longer as cold as before. Mu Xianfeng also begins to believe that she is really soft and tender to her.


    "To my room tonight?"


    In the morning, Mu Xianfeng got up from her bed. He didn''t know why. He didn''t even do anything around her. Listening to her breath, he felt something comforted and made him sleep at ease.


    But the room on her side is just a servant''s room, which is really not artistic.


    Lin Yi sleeps in his clothes. She doesn''t have to wear clothes when she gets up. She is very cold. She sits on the bed and looks at him faintly. "Can I have a bottle of red wine?"


    "Well, what about 1991?"


    Mu Xianfeng agreed with a smile and went to her side to hook the hair on her face behind her ears.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    That''s a good look.


    Mu Xianfeng heart, "then I ordered the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes you like."


    "I do it myself." Lin Yi said without thinking.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s brow Cu Cu, think or way, "that''s in our side of the small kitchen, don''t run."


    She knew she had no freedom.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Xianfeng sat down beside her, hugged her in her arms and said softly, "don''t do that. I don''t have to imprison your freedom. I just move in today''s winter festival. I''m afraid you will be sad."


    Ying Hannian moved into the big house in the name of his eldest son. Mu Xianfeng was extremely angry, but as soon as he thought of Lin Yishun''s obedience, his heart was replaced by another kind of pride.


    She is a woman he wants to get when he gives up the overall situation and marriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and his eyelashes trembled when he heard the words.Two people are saying, someone knocks on the door, bodyguard report way, "big young master, should cold year come."


    Mu Xianfeng stood up calmly and left.


    Lin Yi tidied up and stepped out of the room. She followed the bodyguards along the corridor on the third floor.


    The arrangement of the herdsman is completely new.


    She looked down from the top and saw the servants standing in two neat rows on both sides of the main hall, leaving a long passage out.


    In the absence of Mr. mu, only Mr. Mu Huakang stood in the center and walked excitedly.


    Only the muhuakang association can make such a serious arrangement.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in a wheelchair, cold a face, still noble and elegant.


    After a while, she heard a cry from below, "here we are."


    The servants on both sides bent 90 degrees in unison and cried out in unison, "second young master!"


    Yes, at the age of Ying Hannian, he ranked second among the grandchildren of the herdsmen, next only to Mu Xianfeng, and the rest had to lean back.


    The sunlight at the gate is very dazzling, a vast expanse of white.


    When Lin Yi looked down, he saw a tall and straight figure walking slowly into the white light. Stepping on the floor tiles, his slender five fingers gently pulled his sleeve, he walked into the shepherd''s house in the name of Ying Yongxi''s son


    "Go."


    The bodyguard urged Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t look any more. He followed the bodyguards to leave. His face was white, and his hands hung on his side, scarred.


    In the cold year, he was welcomed back by the wind and scenery.


    The second young master of the herdsman sounds like the figure at the top of the pyramid.


    Why is she so down, even when there is no freedom, he is all the way up?


    Must life be so ironic?


    When Lin Yi enters the kitchen, half of the bodyguards are watching her outside and half of them are staring at her inside.


    Lin Yi opened the refrigerator and began to search for ingredients.


    To escape clean, she can only bet on Su Meining, only Su Meining can be regarded as Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng said that Su Meining has been chasing a TV series these two days and has been staying in her room. Lin Yi bit his lip and began to prepare the ingredients and cook a pot of meat and bone tea.

 Chapter 361

    Su Meining doesn''t like meat and fishy food very much, but she still likes the meat and bone tea she cooks. She thinks it is a good product for health preservation.


    Lin Yi specially selected Dangshen and Danggui, and added them to the soup. When he cooked pepper and spices, it was so heavy that soon the strong fragrance spread all over the kitchen. Even the bodyguard at the door couldn''t help looking in and swallowing.


    Meat bone tea takes a long time to boil.


    Lin Yi waited in silence in the fragrance. She did not see anyone. She added some spices. This time, a maid soon smelled the fragrance and asked, "are you cooking meat and bone tea? I''d like a share of Eh? Lin Yi


    Lin Yi looks back and smiles at the maid.


    "Don''t you say that you are not feeling well and have been sent out to recuperate? You''re back. " The maid said happily.


    It turned out that Mu Xianfeng was so declared.


    He shut her under his nose, and no one found out. Who cares about the whereabouts of a servant.


    Lin Yi said, "do you want to drink meat bone tea, too? It''s going to take a while


    "OK, I''ll wait here."


    The maid sat down and chatted with her. She said something about the herdsman. She said that the herdsman suddenly killed a second young master. She also said that she thought the second young master was handsome and many people were secretly in love with him. She didn''t expect that he was even more unattainable Lin Yi didn''t want to hear it at all, so she had to put the rest of the angelica in the box. She stood on tiptoe and put the box in the high cabinet. The high cabinet was too high, and she couldn''t put it on tiptoe. Suddenly, she twisted her feet and fell to the side. Her stomach hit the chair beside her.


    Pain


    "Ah! Lin Yi, are you ok? " Surprised, the maid quickly stood up to help her. She covered her stomach and stayed for a few seconds. She seemed to think of something. Her face was full of consternation. She ran out without help.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground, looking at the maid ran hastily figure, know success.


    Next, whether we can leave the herdsman alive or not depends on God''s will.


    After all, she has no choice. She has no one to bet on.


    She got up from the ground and continued to make tea. In a moment, she heard the sound of high heels on the floor as if they were going to fly.


    "Lin Yi!" Su Meining rushed in eagerly.


    "Madame?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be stunned.


    "Why are you still cooking, haven''t you fallen?"


    Su Meining ran in, rushed forward and touched her stomach, worried, "how do you feel? Is your stomach uncomfortable? You know you''re pregnant. How can you Why is your stomach so soft? "


    Su Meining was stunned. She had a baby, and she knew exactly what it was like to be pregnant.


    It should be said that for a few months, even if not pregnant, the stomach can never be so soft.


    Su Meining touched her stomach again and again through her clothes, and then looked at her in shock. Lin Yi pretended to be guilty and stepped back.


    The bodyguards looked at it inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall downstairs, people from the big room and the second room are all there.


    Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng are sitting on a single sofa, which is very close to each other, but only one arm away.


    Mu Xianfeng is elegant and cool, while Ying Hannian is careless. The atmosphere in the hall is not so good.


    Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi sit opposite them. Mu Xiaxi is so thin that she doesn''t even have the courage to look at Ying Hannian. Mu Huakang, however, found interest other than painting. He told the servants to do things and handed the best black tea to Ying Hannian. "In Hannian, all the people in Sanfang have left, and you will live there in the future. I have asked the servants to clean up. If you are not satisfied, you can talk to them and tell me directly."


    Ying Hannian looked at him indifferently and didn''t pick up black tea.


    Mu Huakang put the black tea back and said, "cold year, I know your mother and son have suffered a lot these years. It''s good to be back now. All the sufferings have passed."


    "Only the second master thought that I was here for pleasure."


    Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang''s face was blue and white, and he was very embarrassed.


    Ying''s character is not the same as that of Ying Yongxi. Ying Yongxi is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. He is clean and beautiful. But Ying''s whole body is full of street ruffians, and his eyes are unpredictable evil.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t speak when he saw that his father was ridiculed.


    He didn''t know how to deal with such a situation. He hated Ying''s calculation. It can be seen that Ying was alive, but he didn''t hate it as much as before.


    His mother was forced to die by Ying Hannian, and his father was courting Ying Hannian. What''s the matter


    There are footsteps.


    All the people looked up and saw a servant helping muziliang down the stairs. Today muziliang is even more gloomy, and his spirit is far less refreshing than last year. Even his smart eyes are no longer shining, and his hair is much whiter."Father."


    "Grandfather."


    Everyone stood up in unison, except Ying Hannian.


    He sat there, picked up a beautiful color of Apple directly cut up, a defiant posture.


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are slightly bent. The more uninhibited and unrestrained he is, the less good he can get.


    Mu Ziliang''s face became cold. He was held by Mu Huakang and sat down in the middle of the sofa. He swept around and ignored Ying Hannian. He only looked at mu Xianguang and asked, "how is your real estate doing and where is the development of the economic center?"


    "That''s it." Mu Xianguang turned his lips and looked at the two men opposite him. He said to himself, "with big brother and second brother, there is no place for me to play in the future."


    After falling off the cliff in yinghan year, mu Xianguang knew how much he had. After seeing Mu Xianfeng''s hidden means, he was clear about the situation of the herdsmen.


    In the past, he fought with Mu Xianquan all day long. Now, it''s like a child''s family.


    Mu Ziliang calm face did not open his mouth, Mu Xianfeng light down a sentence, "envy light change is to change quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s face was a little ugly.


    Ying Hannian continued to peel his apple, sniffed Yan with a sneer, and said lazily, "I don''t know what happened to housekeeper Feng? Who is the master behind it? " Mu Xianfeng''s face sank down, turned his eyes to his lazy appearance, and said coldly, "Ying Hannian, this is the herdsman. You can''t manage the affairs of the herdsman. You should remember that no matter how you lie to the public, in essence, you are still an illegitimate child."


    It''s not the true blood of the herdsmen.


    In Ying Hannian''s eyes, there was a flash of light. As he was about to speak, a sharp voice suddenly came, "come here for me!" It''s su Meining''s voice.

 Chapter 362

    Mu Xianfeng frowns, and then sees Su Meining coming down the stairs with her servants and bodyguards. The bodyguard buckles Lin Yi''s arm and takes her to the front of the crowd. His eyebrows suddenly frown deeper.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, including Ying Hannian. He raised his eyes and glanced faintly, and continued to peel the apple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there and saw Ying Hannian''s eyes from her messy hair. She felt something split from her body. She couldn''t tell whether it was self-esteem or emotion.


    Every time when she thinks she is in a mess, reality can give her another blow.


    She thought that Su Meining would secretly deal with herself, but unexpectedly, she directly stabbed mu Ziliang in front of her.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowns.


    "Get down on your knees!" Su Meining grabs Lin Yi''s hair and pulls her to her knees.


    Lin Yi did not struggle.


    Now that she''s here, she''ll have to get through this, or she won''t be able to get out of the door of the herdsman.


    "Great aunt..." Mu Xia Xi can''t stand it. "If you have something to say, Lin Yi is still pregnant with a baby."


    "What baby!" Su Meining sneered coldly, and then looked at mu Ziliang, "father, this girl seduces Xianfeng and pretends that she is pregnant. I just touched her stomach, but it''s soft. She''s not pregnant at all. She just wants to be a grandmother of Mu family by taking advantage of her pregnancy."


    "What?"


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, frowning, just making a dish, how could he meet Su Meining? How could he be found? He asked her to change into loose clothes.


    is it a coincidence or Lin Yi himself


    He turned his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. She knelt on the ground in humiliation and said nothing. There was no expression on her pale face and she just stared at the ground.


    Lin Yi kneels and sees that Ying Hannian''s voice rings in front of him with a sense of coldness. "Is the woman around you pregnant or not? It''s not a brain problem, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to the familiar low voice, and the whole person seemed to be torn in two.


    He was so tired of her that he was still in the mood to aim at Mu Xianfeng. It turned out that one day, she would be his pawn in the cold year.


    But I''m sorry, she won''t let him.


    She lowered her head and said in a straightforward voice, "the young master didn''t know that I lied to him. He didn''t know what a woman was like in her early pregnancy. I lied that I was uncomfortable and wanted to go outside for rest because I was afraid of being seen through by others."


    She covers for mu Xianfeng. If she says it''s Mu Xianfeng''s plot, his impression in Mu Ziliang is even worse.


    Hope to see in this, Mu Xianfeng can spare her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her, breathing heavily. "Father, you heard, this wench mind is too ghost, unexpectedly deceive us all to turn round." Su Meining is so angry that she is looking forward to the arrival of her grandson. She has prepared a lot of children''s bedrooms and small clothes, but she has been cheated.


    Mu Ziliang looks at Lin Yi on the ground. In his opinion, Lin Yi is well adjusted by Mu Xianfeng. He is also a good cook. He can do such a thing.


    Is greedy heart really big, or is there another reason?


    Mu Ziliang didn''t think about it deeply. He just looked at Mu Xianfeng, "how do you say, Xianfeng?"


    Suddenly named, Mu Xianfeng couldn''t take the initiative to admit it. He looked at Lin Yi and said in a gentle voice, "grandfather, just cheat. I really like her. You know, she''s actually a good girl..."


    "What a good girl! She can produce such a sinister scheme. I tell you, Xianfeng, you can''t even think about it unless I''m dead! " Su Meining interrupted him excitedly, "I will never admit this kind of daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes became gloomy and he didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Yi has been very obedient these two days.


    Obediently let him careless, even promised to let her go to the small kitchen cooking No matter whether she is sincere or not, he should not take it lightly.


    "Just like my father, I want to clean up my evil heart."


    Su Meining said that she hated Lin Yi in her heart. If it wasn''t for this girl, her son would have been married to Miss Wang. As a result, she pushed off a big family for another child, and the child was nothing.


    Clean up the portal.


    Lin Yi knelt on the ground, his long eyelashes trembled, and finally came to this step.


    Come on.


    She''s ready.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Ziliang asked.


    "Family law, please." Su Meining said, "this kind of girl, it''s not too much to kill before. She has been killing us. She wants to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix."


    Family law.Herdsmen always enforce family laws on servants who make mistakes.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng stood up from the sofa and said anxiously, "grandfather, please let her go. I will teach her well..."


    "Shut up


    Su Meining gouged out her son.


    Mu Ziliang looks at Lin Yi on the ground. He can''t say he has a bad impression of the child, but today


    He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian beside him. He said in a cold voice, "yes, last year, the rules of the family were much looser. It''s time to set up."


    With that, muzhiliang turned his head to the servant and said, "call all the employees in the family and let them have a good look. What are the rules of the herdsmen."


    This is really not for the servants, but for Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian entered the family as a herdsman. His mind was so clear that mu Ziliang had to give him some color.


    He wants to suppress the cold year.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng heart a cool, understand that things have become a boat, he can''t stop, can only rigidly sit back, and then look at the side, Ying Hannian seems to be and the hands of the apple, like no one else to peel the apple.


    After a while, all the people working in the herdsmen gathered in the main hall, and the huge hall was surrounded by several circles of people. They all stood behind and whispered.


    The herdsmen are not afraid of the people below. When they enter the herdsmen''s house, they have signed a confidentiality treaty, and they also have job training to work. Besides, the most important thing is that the power of the herdsmen can control these people.


    Lin Yi knelt on the ground, and a bodyguard came forward with a cane whip about one meter long in his hand.


    Su Meining sat down and said, "fight!"


    The bodyguard raises the cane whip and throws it on Lin Yi''s back. The bodyguards are all well-trained people. The strength of the whip can be imagined. Lin Yi is beaten straight forward and falls to the ground. The pain on his back almost explodes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xia Xi couldn''t help but turn his head.

 Chapter 363

    Su Meining raised her face with pride. Mu Huakang looked at the little bosom friend anxiously. She wanted to ask for help, but she didn''t know how to do it. It was the child who did it wrong.


    "Pa!"


    The bodyguard threw down another whip.


    "Er -"


    Lin Yi wanted to bear it, but she cried out in pain. She was shamefully lying on the ground under countless eyes, clenching her hands into fists, biting her teeth, and letting the cane whip fall down


    The bitter pain tried to kill her.


    She did not consciously want to hide, but it only affected her waist and inner thigh. She was thrown to the whip, so she could only lie on her stomach and just stand.


    Sweat, soon wet all over the body.


    There was a great silence in the hall, only the sound of cane whip coming down.


    She wanted to maintain her dignity, but when the cane whip fell, she would still groan and groan with pain. Her chin was against the floor tile, and she looked forward, her eyes covered with sweat.


    Fuzzy line of sight, only to see a pair of feet, belong to the noble herdsman.


    She was forced to come to the herdsman''s house by Mu Xianfeng because of Ying Hannian, and then abandoned by Ying Hannian


    She should have nothing to do with the herdsmen. She should have been her first lady at home. She shouldn''t have been reduced to this level


    I don''t know why, Lin Yi thought of Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao suffered so much humiliation and pain in the herding family.


    None of them should The descendants of the herdsmen.


    The blood of herdsmen is poisonous.


    "Ah -"


    another whip came down, and Lin Yi was so hurt that she could not help shouting. Her teeth were bitten and bleeding.


    Her scream was so terrible that many female staff couldn''t listen and covered their ears.


    The clothes on her back had been beaten to pieces, and the color of blood was oozing from them.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her, distressed, and then pleaded with mu Ziliang, "grandfather, enough, let her go."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Mu Xiaxi helps to build a tune.


    "Father, it''s just a child. It''s almost enough. Fighting again will kill people." Mu Huakang said.


    Muzhiliang was not moved.


    So the bodyguard or a whip a whip down, Lin Yi''s scream more than a tear heart.


    Ying Hannian sat there, just staring at the apple in his hand. Yu Guangzhong, the cane whip fell down again and again, as if it was a slow motion, constantly cycling, constantly cycling.


    The knife was crooked and cut to the finger. The bright blood flowed on the apple and dyed it red.


    Pain


    It hurts


    After being beaten, Lin Yi had no strength to shout. She lay on the ground like a corpse, letting the cane whip fall down again and again.


    There is always a brief blank in the brain.


    She knows it''s a bad omen. She can''t die. She has to survive.


    She''s going home.


    She''s going home.


    She lay on the ground, struggling to move, in a whip down, she could not control the bloody smell of throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out, dirty the floor.


    Ying Hannian was sitting there, and the apple he had cut had become bright red. He lowered his head, and his eyes were red. Suddenly, he grabbed the fruit knife and was about to stand up. All he heard was a voice, "master, master!"


    The servant came over in a hurry, with a letter in his hand, and ran directly to muziliang, "master, the four girls gave it to you."


    "What?"


    Mu Ziliang was stunned and raised his hand to signal the bodyguard to stop first.


    Everyone looked at muziliang in surprise. The fourth girl was muziliang''s youngest daughter and the most mysterious person in the family. She didn''t live in a big house, never showed up, and didn''t contact any relatives.


    This will suddenly have her letter, even mu Ziliang can''t help but be stunned, he has forgotten how long his little daughter hasn''t contacted him. Mu Ziliang quickly opened the letter, looked at the words in the letter, frowned, and looked up at Lin Yi, who had been beaten to death on the ground. Then he said, "OK, the family law is implemented here. Send someone to send it out. Such people can no longer stay in Mu''s house."


    "Father?"


    Su Meining looked at mu Ziliang in dismay.


    Why don''t you fight all of a sudden?


    "Why, do you disagree with me?" Mu Ziliang glanced coldly at Su Meining.


    Su Meining is afraid to speak.


    Two bodyguards came forward to drag up Lin Yi, who was already dead. Lin Yi had lost her strength and stood there, her head hanging there, her mouth full of blood. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t open her eyes.


    The corners of her lips moved.


    Great.


    She was finally able to leave the ranch.


    "Lin Yi, after you go out, you know what to do and what not to do." Mu Ziliang reminded her coldly.


    Lin Yi moved her lips and said something. The voice was too small for people to hear until the bodyguard relayed, "she said that she would be cured and then go home. Even her family didn''t know.""Well."


    It''s like a smart guy.


    Muziliang waved his hand, and the bodyguard dragged Lin Yi down. Mu Xianfeng looks at Lin Yi being dragged down like this. He is worried. He is about to tell the people around him to follow him. Then he hears Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice, "anyway, we are making rules. Why don''t we pull the housekeeper Feng out and try him in public


    , so as to see who dares to climb up to the old man''s head in the Mu family."


    Mu Xianfeng looked back and looked coldly at yinghannian, "yinghannian, the herdsman has no share of your speech."


    "What are you nervous about? Afraid that housekeeper Feng will be tried in public? "


    Ying Hannian looked at him with a scornful smile.


    "I have nothing to fear." Mu Xianfeng fight back in the past, "I''m dedicated to my grandfather and my family, but it''s your wolf ambition."


    "As if I wanted to wrap it."


    Ying Hannian laughs lightly. The bloody Apple has already been thrown into the garbage can when people don''t pay attention to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is speechless.


    As soon as they came back, muziliang stood up and left with the letter in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was sent to a seaside villa by the shepherd''s bodyguard, for fear that she would die like this, and the doctor would treat her.


    Lin Yi felt pain quickly and lost consciousness. No matter how hard the doctor tossed, he couldn''t resist.


    After treatment, the doctor left a pile of medicine and the bodyguards to withdraw, leaving her to live and die alone.


    Lin Yi was lying on a quilt that she didn''t know how long it had been drying. She couldn''t move because of the pain. Her nose was full of the smell of quilt and disinfectant. Her long hair was wet and sticky on her scalp


    She''s going to make it.


    She can make it.


    Late at night, the room was dark and quiet.


    The people on the bed huddled together, groaning and groaning. The breath from their noses was hot, but the ice on their bodies was severe.


    Lin Yi was in a daze. She didn''t know whether she was awake or unconscious. She was like being immersed in the snow. She was so cold that she trembled and moved frequently. She was so hurt that her heart was broken.


    It''s hard.


    I don''t want to die.


    She didn''t want to die. In the dark, a tall shadow slowly came into the bedroom from the outside.

 Chapter 364

    The moon slowly leans out of the window, and he enters quietly, barefoot, to her bedside.


    The man on the bed hugged him tightly, but he didn''t even have a quilt. His eyes were closed tightly, but his white lips were murmuring in pain.


    He put the medicine box aside, sat down beside the bed, pulled up the quilt to cover her, and slowly leaned down to approach her, only to hear her confused and intermittent sound of mosquitoes and flies, "I want to go home..."


    "You can go home."


    He whispered in her ear. She didn''t hear him. She just said something over and over again, intermittently.


    "I want to Drink, Dad It''s soup. "


    "Eat Grandma made Koi New Year cake. "


    "I want to talk to Grandfather Play chess


    "I can''t, I can''t die."


    In her heart, the most important thing has always been her family.


    She said it over and over again, as if she could survive on it. She closed her eyes and trembled, unable to see whether she was awake or sleepy.


    "Well, don''t die. If you want to live, you have to live."


    A pair of powerful arms suddenly held her carefully. She leaned against his arms and cried out, "pain..."


    "Darling, it won''t hurt soon."


    He stroked her forehead so hot that it could burn through the palm of his hand. His fingers trembled and he took out a piece of medicine and put it on her lips. She licked it in and out again. Her brow was frowning tightly. His attitude was very obvious, but she refused to eat it.


    The blood in her mouth could be seen clearly in the moonlight.


    He put her down, covered her up and left.


    He burned a pot of water, poured a little bit, then took out a medicine again and put it in the water to shake until all the medicine dissolved in the water. He raised his head and put all the water in the cup into his mouth. It was bitter and astringent.


    The man bent over by the bed.


    He gently pinched her cheek, forced her to open her lips, he bowed his head to cover up, thin lips close to her, slowly into the liquid medicine.


    She twisted her body in resistance and frowned with pain.


    He stuck to her lips until the medicine was finished. He still stuck to her. The smell of blood in her mouth filled all his senses.


    For a long time, he slowly left her lips and reached out to take off her clothes.


    Some places can only be cut with a knife. The skin and flesh mixed with blood have been stuck on the clothes without any treatment.


    The herdsman''s doctor is just cursory treatment.


    She gradually calmed down with the medicine.


    He sat at the bedside, all wounds on her body to deal with, suddenly, her eyelashes tremble, as if at any time will wake up.


    He looked down at her, only to hear her groan and groan, as if in pain, as if to say something.


    He put his hands on her sides and leaned down again, attaching his ears to her lips.


    "Should Cold year... "


    In the dark, his eyelashes quivered twice.


    "I Don''t love You can''t, no more I love you


    He fell on her body, listening to her intermittent voice, almost forgot to breathe, the outline of the arc suddenly lost all the edges and corners.


    Of course.


    It should be.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to sit up again and deal with the wound for her again. By moonlight, he examined every part carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi thought that she would die, even if she told her that she would survive thousands of times.


    When she woke up, it was bright outside. She had bandaged gauze on her arm. The pain was not obvious. She should have taken analgesic drugs. She could even see all the furnishings of the room clearly.


    She''s alive.


    The fever has gone.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the doctor''s skill of the herdsmen was good. As long as she could survive, she could go home.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came, and her heart tightened, and she turned her eyes and looked away with difficulty.


    "Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing stood at the door, his face was not very good-looking. Now he was very green, as if he had not slept all night.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed and looked at him with some doubts, "how could it be you?"


    Her voice was pitifully small.


    "I''ll see what I can do for you." Jiang Qixing stood there and said, with no ups and downs in his tone. Suddenly he thought of the meaning of her words, his eyes darkened, and explained, "brother Han didn''t ask me to come."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi wanted to laugh, but he didn''t even have the strength to laugh. He just whispered, "I know."


    Is it hard for her to expect to come to see her at the winter festival?


    She lay on the ground and was beaten black and blue. At that time, he was with the herdsmen and separated from her two worlds.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her lying on the bed motionless. Her face was bloodless. She was thinner than she had been in s city. She dropped her eyes and said, "Miss Lin, do you have anything to eat? I''ll just do something simple. ""Go back." Her voice was as small as if she had just opened her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there in silence.


    "You don''t fit in here."


    He is the person of Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian is tired of her and knows that he will not let him go.


    Even if put, in case be mu Xianfeng there know, think she and should cold year what, she is not to become a chess piece.


    "Brother Han found out."


    Jiang Qixing said, his voice was stiff and his fist clenched.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Brother Han already knew what I did in s city." When Jiang Qixing said this, his voice trembled for a second, trying to hide his excitement.


    What happened in S City


    It''s about cheating Ying Hannian on her pregnancy and abortion?


    "You sit down and say


    She said.


    Jiang Qixing sat down on the chair beside him and said the whole thing slowly.


    It turned out that one thing happened on the night when she was driven out of the herding house.


    Jiang Qixing found that since he Yao was released, he would often report to Ying Hannian secretly. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    He is in a bad mood.


    What brother Han is planning, he is more and more unclear.


    Forget from when, brother Han is not as good as he used to be. Is he not good enough?


    But when he was a child, brother Han thought he was stupid, and he thought he was stupid. Brother Han still taught him all kinds of skills, from fighting to business war.


    This evening, he walked into Ying Hannian''s study. He didn''t see anyone. He didn''t know where he was. The desk in the study was a bit messy. He went forward to clean it up a little.


    As soon as he went in, Jiang Qixing saw that the door of the safe was open, and it was obvious that he had not closed the door.


    He frowned and went forward to close the door. Looking down, he saw that there were piles of papers he had never seen.


    Brother Han has not told him many things recently.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, silent for two minutes, still could not help squatting down, picked up the top of a document to open.


    At this, he was completely shocked.


    Inside is a survey. It''s all about the fact that he bought the doctor and forged the information about Lin Yi''s pregnancy and abortion, and that Lin Keke was involved in it, all of which were found out.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at the date of the document, Jiang Qixing suddenly understood everything.


    He finally understood why brother Han didn''t treat him as well as before, why he would rather look for he Yao than him, why he suddenly went to hold Lin Coco''s field, and then suddenly turned against him ruthlessly


    It turned out that brother Han knew all about it, and he was worried about it.


    Whoever calculated brother Han will be retaliated.


    "Who let you touch it?"


    A sharp drink rang out at the door of the study.


    Jiang Qixing turned around and saw Ying Hannian standing there with a calm face. His face was pale, and all of a sudden, he felt guilty and guilty. "Brother Han..."


    I should have known for a long time.


    Ying Hannian steps forward, grabs the documents in his hand, throws them into the safe, and slaps the door of the safe heavily.


    "Brother Han, do you no longer trust me?"


    In all these years, he never dared to calculate anything in front of Ying Hannian. This is the only time.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pay any attention to him. He leaned against the wall, picked up a cigarette box, took one, put it in his mouth, bit it, lit the lighter and ignited it.


    "Brother Han, I know I''m wrong..."


    "I''m good at it." He was interrupted by Ying Hannian before he finished.


    I sneered at you for a year, and said, "I''m really in his mother''s eyes."


    "I just..."


    "Just what, for my sake?" Ying Hannian sneered, "you make it clear that without you making trouble, I can settle in Lin Yi in S City, and she can''t help being touched by Mu Xianfeng? I''ve been taken advantage of by the herdsmen I hate the most! It''s all your fault! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was scolded so much that he had nothing to say. He bowed his head and was terrified.


    He bent his legs and was almost on his knees.


    "Second young master, your coffee..."


    A maid came to the study door with a coffee station.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ying Hannian''s face is livid and roars.


    "Yes..."


    Stunned, the maid turned around and left, but she couldn''t help looking back with curiosity.


    Ying Hannian stood there, took a puff of smoke and left the smoke behind. His black eyes glared at him fiercely. "Now that I''ve opened my words, I''ll make it clear to you. Jiang Qixing, from the street of life and death to now, I take you as my brother. What do you take me as? Use my trust to cheat me and count me! "


    "Brother Han, I didn''t mean that."


    He eagerly tried to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He did it, and he caused the trouble, which he could not argue.


    "I didn''t expose you immediately because your parents lost their lives for my mother! But I don''t owe you. Without my mother, your family would have been desperate. Without me, you would have been bullied to death in the street of life and death! " Should be cold years hysterical roar out, dark eyes out of fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing couldn''t say a word.


    He knows.


    He knew brother Han didn''t owe him.


    "You ask me if I don''t trust you, Jiang Qixing. You ask yourself, why do you want me to believe you?" Should cold year roar to ask a way.


    The maid outside is peering.


    "Brother Han, I know I''m so wrong. I always regret it later. I really..."


    Smell speech, should cold year anger to the extreme, instead smile, extremely sarcastic, "regret useful words, Lin Yi is still my palm treasure now, you say these words which word useful, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you remember your oath? Now, swear it. "


    With that, Ying Hannian glared at him with frigid outline.


    Oath?


    When Jiang Qixing stayed, he remembered the oath he had made in front of Ying Hannian.


    "I, Jiang Qixing, swear to heaven that I will never cheat brother Han in my life. If I disobey this oath, my brotherhood will be cut off by thunder. I will not communicate with you in this life, and I will not continue in the next life."


    What he was most afraid of was this oath. Since he did this, he was in a panic every night, and the one who should come came came.


    His leg a soft, then kneel down on the ground, "Han elder brother, I know wrong, you don''t drive me away."


    "You swear to yourself that you should."


    Should cold year cold tunnel, turn around to go.


    "Brother Han!" Jiang Qixing cried out excitedly, "I know I''m very wrong. I have no face to ask you to forgive me, but you''re not successful now. At least wait until I finish helping you."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s shoulder moved, as if laughing. He turned around, put his hands in his pants pocket, and lowered himself close to him. His dark eyes were carved with contempt. "Do you really think you''ve been helping me for so many years? Then you really think too much. There are many people who can take your place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Jiang Qixing was completely stunned. He knelt there with red eyes. He wanted to beg for something, but he couldn''t.


    "Go away, you stay in my eyes for more than a second, I will think that you do stupid things, let Mu Xianfeng have a chance to put on a green hat for me." Ying Hannian gnashed his teeth and said it in disgust. He stood up straight and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Qixing knew how serious his mistake was in Ying Hannian''s eyes.


    Brother, I can''t do it.


    Yinghannian doesn''t need him any more.


    He knew that Ying Hannian had no choice but to leave him alone, but where could he go?


    He knelt on the ground for a long time, kneeling people are silly, until he saw the computer opened on the desk, he remembered that Ying Hannian will lock the location of Lin Yi Bracelet in the computer, he checked the location, just came.


    That night, the maid told the story of the quarrel. The herdsman and the staff he knew asked him whether it was true or not. It''s estimated that there''s nothing the herdsman doesn''t know now


    They all know that Jiang Qixing was driven away by yinghannian.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, listening to what he said. It was hard to believe.


    Is yinghannian possessed by any magic? Even Jiang Qixing was driven away.


    Think again, Lin Yi closed his eyes and couldn''t say anything.


    She was very weak. After listening to Jiang Qixing''s story, she was not moved, but she went to sleep in a daze, probably because of the medicine.


    After sleeping for half an hour or so, she wakes up again. Jiang Qixing still sits there, and her posture doesn''t change.


    "What are your plans?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Qixing looked up at her, his face was very bad, "but brother Han scolded me right. I thought I was right at the beginning and made my own decisions, which would lead to later things. I want to take good care of you and let you return to s City safely."


    He didn''t mention the future, because he hadn''t figured out what to do in the future.


    Lin Yi lay looking at him and felt his uneasiness.


    From the street of life and death to China, yinghannian has always been the backbone of Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing is used to following the role of obedience. Facing the herdsman, he has long been ready to live and die together.

 Chapter 366

    But one day, he was abandoned by Ying Hannian. He was at a loss like a big child.


    "When I recover, you will follow me back to s City, and I will arrange work for you."


    She said weakly.


    Jiang Qixing is silent and doesn''t say good or bad. He doesn''t know what to do now. He thought he could follow brother Han for a lifetime.


    But after all, it was his own fault.


    After a while, he said, "I''m worried about brother Han."


    He knew he was useless, but he could at least protect brother Han.


    "Can you not mention his name?"


    She closed her eyes and said that the pain on her body was stopped by the medicine. Why is there anything else in her body being torn and torn over and over again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s mouth is stupid. He closes his lips and doesn''t speak any more.


    He just sat there, motionless is really a bit of an eyesore.


    "Go and make some porridge."


    Lin Yi held on and tried to find something for him to do.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing immediately stood up, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    With orders, Jiang Qixing''s voice doesn''t sound so hopeless.


    Lin Yi fell on the bed, trying to ignore what had been torn to pieces in her chest. She raised her hand with some difficulty, looking at the scars and frostbite on her hand.


    She survived this.


    Hand did not lift a few seconds fell back, she had some difficulty, once again in a daze to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    With Jiang Qixing''s care, Lin Yi no longer lives on his own, but has a hot porridge to eat.


    The herdsman left a lot of medicine. Jiang Qixing looked at the label and reminded her to take it on time.


    The next morning, Lin Yi couldn''t help it any more. She struggled to get the medicine from the bedside table.


    When Jiang Qixing came in with porridge, he saw that half of her body was about to fall to the ground. He was surprised and quickly came forward to help her, "Miss Lin, let me take what you want."


    "Two painkillers."


    Lin Yi''s voice is still very weak.


    "Two?" Jiang Qixing was stunned, "but it says that you can''t eat it until it hurts, and you can only eat one."


    "One is too slow. I''m going to get up and do something."


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, her pale lips moved.


    "What are you going to do, I''ll help you!"


    Jiang Qixing said immediately.


    Lin Yi even embarrassed expression is difficult to do out, only a silent sigh, said, "I want to take a bath."


    It''s almost three days. She hasn''t taken a bath yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned there, and realized that he was not facing brother Han, but Lin Yi, a member of the opposite sex.


    He scratched his head and said, "but you can''t take a bath now. Do you feel bad?"


    Not really.


    It''s very strange. Mingming was seriously injured on the day when she was punished by the herdsman. At night, she was sweating all over again. Her hair was sticky and all over her head. But when she woke up, she felt very fresh. It didn''t itch. Maybe it was because she was hurt too much. After taking too many medicine, her feeling became relatively weak.


    But


    She really hasn''t bathed for three days. She can''t stand such a long time.


    "Can I go and wipe it?"


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to speak, Jiang Qixing reached out and was about to touch the medicine on the bedside table when he heard the sound of a car outside.


    This is a seaside villa, not a publicity attraction. Few people come here at ordinary times.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were stunned. Jiang Qixing had stood up from the bed and his eyes became sharp. He raised his leg, pulled out the dagger and stood at the window to look down.


    And then he just froze there.


    "Why are they all women?"


    Jiang Qixing looked back in dismay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t understand. Soon, there was a sound of footsteps in the house. Jiang Qixing immediately leaned to the door, and the sound of footsteps approached orderly.


    A girl in uniform came in. Jiang Qixing came forward and strangled her neck, raised her dagger and said, "who is that?"


    "Ah The girl screamed.


    The girls who followed were scared and stayed there.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Jiang Qixing forces the dagger at her.


    The coerced girl shivered and said, "we are sent by four girls to take care of Miss Lin."


    Four girls?


    Lin Yi thought that muziliang released her that day after receiving the letter from the four girls. She thought that the letter had nothing to do with her, but these people said that the four girls sent her to take care of her.


    Jiang Qixing looks at Lin Yi, who signals him to let go.


    There were seven women standing in front of her bed, some old and some young, and one in a white coat, obviously a doctor, looking young.They all bowed their heads to her respectfully, "Hello, Miss Lin, please let me know if you have any orders in the future."


    "Why did the four girls send you here?"


    Lin Yi had some doubts. She had never seen the mysterious four girls before. Why did she send someone to take care of her?


    The woman doctor in the white coat came forward and gave her a faint smile. "The fourth girl said that you suffered in the herdsman''s house. I hope I can make it up to you. We will take care of you here and make you recover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How come there are good people in the herdsmen?


    Subconsciously, she wanted to refuse, but she just wanted to let it go. She was really short of girls.


    Lin Yi tried to hold his breath, "can you let me contact the four girls?"


    "Four girls don''t use mobile phones. Miss Lin is very relieved that no one will disturb you." The woman doctor sat down beside her bed and looked at her injury. "It''s well bandaged. I thought the four girls were in a hurry to let me come here because they were afraid of the doctor''s perfunctory treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Four girls In a hurry? Why?


    Jiang Qixing stood by and frowned, "Miss Lin, do you believe them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you afraid these people are bad people?


    She has become like this. If you really want to deal with her, it''s not a very simple thing. Who do you need to borrow.


    Lin Yi gives Jiang Qixing a calm look. Jiang Qixing stops talking and stands aside to make room for these women.


    With a group of women taking care of her, many things become convenient.


    With doctors and maids, and Jiang Qixing, who can fight, Lin Yi suddenly feels that she is safe for the time being. At least for this moment, she believes that she can return to s City safely.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the water flows peacefully to the beach.


    In the villa, from Jiang Qixing to the seven attendants, they all fell asleep. Lin Yi also fell asleep, confused and alternate between deep sleep and shallow sleep.


    She had the same dream intermittently. She dreamed that someone was checking her injury by moonlight. She dreamed that someone was covering her hand until her chilblain itched. Her finger pulp was slightly thick and gently pressed on the chilblain, which made her fall into a better sleep.


    A week later, Lin Yi was able to move carefully in bed.


    Two weeks later, Lin Yi was able to get out of bed with a little help for two steps. If he stopped taking painkillers, it would still hurt, but it was much better than at first.

 Chapter 367

    "It''s amazing that you can recover so quickly with such a heavy injury."


    The female doctor looked at her struggling on the ground with some amazement. Suddenly she went up to her body and smelled it. Lin Yi looked at her and her voice was slightly better than before. "How?"


    "I don''t know why, every time after one night, you will have a taste, like medicine, but not like medicine."


    Said the woman doctor.


    Lin Yi smelled herself. Now her nose is always full of medicine. She can''t tell what''s more and what''s less.


    "Maybe it''s my fault. Well, go and have a rest. Just a little walk."


    The woman doctor said with a smile. She turned around to clean up the gauze and medicine, looked at the amount of the plaster, and said casually, "Miss Lin, I know you are in a hurry to get better, but you can''t increase the amount of the plaster secretly."


    Add medicine?


    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t take any medicine.


    She was just about to say that the female doctor had already gone out with something, and she had no chance to speak. Maybe it was the female doctor''s wrong memory, and she didn''t know how to add medicine by herself.


    With the help of the maid, Lin Yi went back to bed. She moved her shoulder and felt the pain. She gritted her teeth to bear it.


    Don''t be impatient.


    She''ll be all right. As soon as she gets well, she can go home.


    Just thinking, a man''s footsteps came heavily, it was Jiang Qixing.


    He strode into the bedroom, frowning, "Miss Lin, there''s a car coming. I''ve seen the license plate number. It''s Mu Xianfeng''s car. What should I do?"


    Mu Xianfeng.


    Two weeks later, he finally found it.


    "I try to stop them." Jiang Qixing said.


    "No The female doctor came back and said, "four girls have said that if Miss Lin doesn''t want to see her, even if she is a young master, she doesn''t have to see her."


    Four girls again.


    Why does it sound like the four girls are defending her everywhere?


    Will someone be nice to another person for no reason?


    The female doctor was waiting for her answer. Lin Yi thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll meet him and take a dress for me."


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    The maid was obedient and respectful to her.


    Lin Yi asked the maid to put on a thick coat and a scarf for her, and then helped her out.


    She lives downstairs, and outside is the living room. At the moment, the female doctor and Jiang Qixing are confronting Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair, and Gao Ding''s cashmere coat always shows a gentle style on him. He has a gentle face and a natural nobility in his actions. Even if he is sitting, Jiang Qixing can see the status at a glance when they stand.


    "Did you really break up with yinghannian?" Mu Xianfeng is looking at Jiang Qixing at the moment. If he can say such words, it means that he has investigated everything.


    Jiang Qixing''s face was heavy, and he clenched his teeth and glared at him fiercely.


    Mu Xianfeng said slowly, "it''s really interesting. How can I clean up all the people I want to start from him?"


    This implied a certain meaning. He raised his eyes and observed Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing''s face is only cruel, without a trace of panic. He stares at the man in the wheelchair and says, "Mu Xianfeng, I warn you, if you dare to touch brother Han''s hair, I will kill you!"


    There was no conspiracy in his face. Mu Xianfeng droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Suddenly, he seems to feel something. He looks up at the door of the room and sees Lin Yi standing there pale and weak. His legs are as thin as a pencil holder under his coat, and one hand is tied up. It should be a fracture.


    "Lin Yi." Mu Xianfeng stood up from the wheelchair and walked toward her with concern, looking up and down at her.


    At the moment when his hand was about to reach out, Lin Yi looked at him faintly, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Mu Xianfeng smile, such as the breeze in general, jaw head, "OK, you take my wheelchair."


    Lin Yi didn''t object. Let her go. She can''t go long.


    She sat in a wheelchair, Mu Xianfeng pushed her out, the wheelchair is electric, do not need too much effort.


    After being thrown into this seaside villa for so long, Lin Yi saw the appearance outside for the first time. The vast white sand beach and the endless sea behind him. Without passing by a person or a car, he was like a black ribbon winding under the blue sky.


    It''s very quiet.


    Lin Yi was sitting in a wheelchair, looking up at the sea and blue sky, breathing the air, with a slight pain in his lungs.


    If in peacetime, she will enjoy the scenery here, it''s really beautiful.


    Mu Xianfeng pushed her to the seaside. He went to her side and looked at her with low eyes. She sat quietly. The sun fell on her face. Her skin was almost transparent, and her long hair was swept up by the wind.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Yi spoke lightly.For two weeks, Mu Xianfeng didn''t know which sentence to start with. At last, he said, "when did you know my aunt?"


    "I don''t know her."


    She is honest. Mu Xianfeng stood there and chuckled, "my aunt is the most mysterious person in the family. I heard my mother say that the one who really loves my grandfather''s four sons and daughters is my aunt. Maybe I saw her when I was one or two years old, but her appearance is no longer in my impression. In my memory, no matter what happened in the family, she never showed up, and my grandfather seems to take her There is no way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Such a person who doesn''t care about family affairs, but for your sake, he sends someone to take care of you. I listen to the tone of those maids just now. If I force you anything, my aunt won''t let me go." Mu Xianfeng said, "listen, it''s better to kiss my nephew."


    Lin Yi sat in a wheelchair, looked up at him, understood the hint in his words, and said, "do you think I''m cheating you?" Mu Xianfeng looked at her with low eyes, and then squatted down beside her with a gentle smile, "Lin Yi, I don''t mean that. I just think that if you have a relationship with your aunt, you can ask her to come forward, and things between us will be much easier


    "


    Since my aunt can persuade my grandfather to let go of Lin Yi, there is a way for my grandfather to help them both.


    It''s coming back.


    Lin Yi low smile a, "Mu Xianfeng."


    "Well, I am."


    "Herders are not suitable for me. You know better than anyone else." Lin Yi light tunnel, eyes firm.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes gradually cool, voice also covered with a layer of gloom, "so, that day is what you do."


    She said a word, he guessed all. Lin Yi didn''t speak. Mu Xianfeng stood up from the ground and pressed his hands on both sides of the wheelchair. The sea breeze made his short hair float, and a touch of depression passed in his eyes.

 Chapter 368

    "You pretend to be clever and gentle in front of me just to let me let you out of the room. You uncover that you are not pregnant and say that you are for the upper class. You would rather gamble your life and leave me, wouldn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi frankly admitted, looked at him indifferently, no longer aggrieved.


    Without the intervention of the four girls, Lin Yi couldn''t have said this. The four girls she didn''t know gave her a little confidence.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Mu Xianfeng gritted his teeth.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said softly, "Mu Xianfeng, can you let me go?"


    "Because of the cold year?" Mu Xianfeng''s tone couldn''t restrain his jealousy. "What''s good about him? What''s wrong with me? I love you very much, Lin Yi. I give up so much for you. In the end, you just want to leave me! "


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with anyone. Even if there is no yinghannian in the world, I will not love you."


    Lin Yi tells the truth.


    The truth is often the most cruel and naked.


    "Why? Because I''m a loser? Because I''m so resourceful? I was forced to come this far. " He stares at her, his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, breathing heavily.


    Is that why she doesn''t like it?


    "No Lin Yi sat there with one arm still tied. She raised her eyes and looked at him calmly and seriously. "Mu Xianfeng, your love for me is just a handout from your young master."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowned.


    "Isn''t it? It sounds very touching that you said you would give up the marriage for me, but when it''s really critical, you dare not exchange your position for me, so when I''m beaten, you dare not clarify the truth, you can only throw the pot on me. "


    Lin Yi said word by word, clearly analyzing all his psychology, "you are a man with a strong desire for control. You must have absolute control over your rights before you can reward me with some so-called love and ask me to give back. You want me to be grateful."


    If she couldn''t do it or respond, he was hysterical.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, Mu Xianfeng''s expression is subtle.


    He has never been read that way, not even himself.


    In her eyes, has he always been superior to her?


    "Mu Xianfeng, I''m not as noble as you, but there''s one thing I can get no matter how cheap it is, that''s dignity." She looked at him indifferently, with no emotion in her eyes.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her, very close to her. The corner of his coat was lifted by the wind. He asked, "Lin Yi, why do you say that? You have never really been close to me. Why are you so analytical? Do you know how hard it is for me to get to this day? I''m not in good health. I can''t fight like yinghannian, so I can''t make mistakes every step, because I don''t even have room to turn over. That''s too difficult for me. "


    Does she understand that?


    Does she understand how hard it is for a person in poor health to want something?


    She is worried that she can''t fight to death in front of him.


    He said, more and more excited, like a debater on the field, to argue with her a win or lose.


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly, "do you remember what you just said when you saw me?"


    The first sentence.


    He asked When did she know the four girls.


    Lin Yi is pale and thin. She slightly moves her broken arm, which means it''s more obvious.


    She was so hurt, he did not fight to save her, but also in the meeting, he did not ask her pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s expression completely solidified, his hand out of her wheelchair, staring at her.


    The sea breeze swept over the calm sea.


    White seabirds fly by, hovering over their heads.


    Time seemed to be sealed, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mu Xianfeng, I didn''t expose the false pregnancy in front of the old man. You made it by yourself. You just want to leave some room. Let me go." She said her purpose, "in the future, I will not step into the imperial city. You will be your young master, and I will go back to my home."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng smile, lip Cape pan is astringent, "that I how do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "Lin Yi, I almost got you. Do you want me to let go now?" Mu Xianfeng is not reconciled, is really not reconciled.


    "You will." Lin Yi understood him, "because your opponent has already had a cold year. You can''t have another four girls."


    Since Mu Xianfeng raised the four girls so much, she might as well borrow them.


    Moreover, she was driven out by the herdsmen. Mu Xianfeng wanted to keep her by her side. Once Su Meining knew that she would only make a lot of noise. In his present situation, he couldn''t afford it.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stopped talking.


    "Enough sun, I want to go back."


    When all the words were finished, Lin Yi pressed the remote control on the wheelchair to control the wheelchair to turn around.


    "Why did you fall in love with Ying Hannian? He is colder and crueler than I am


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice sounded behind her.


    When carrying out the family law, he at least said something for her. Should it be a cold year?


    Listening to his voice, Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked up at the endless coastline and said, "forget it."


    After that person, she will forget.


    Never think of it again.


    What''s in Yu Guang? Lin Yi turned to look out and saw the sun shining on a big tree by the side of the road. It was very dazzling. It seemed that there was a tall figure standing there. She blinked and looked again. She only saw a lonely big tree without any human shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng left.


    Lin Yi''s guess is very accurate. The young master has too many worries, especially there is a cold year in front of him. He has no time to be distracted.


    Especially in the case that taking her around will only lead to the displeasure of the elders.


    He had no choice but to let go for a while.


    Yes, for the time being.


    When Mu Xianfeng left, he tore up the work contract he signed with her and said to her, "Lin Yi, this is only for the time being. When I deal with it, I''ll go to you. You won''t stay at home too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi, supported by the maid, stood at the door, watching the car drive out of the sea and disappear in the dazzling sunshine.


    For the time being.


    At least, she was able to breathe and be free.


    To solve the biggest problem of muxianfeng, Lin Yi relaxed a lot, and recovered faster. Even the frostbite on his hands was getting better.


    Taking care of people is different from being taken care of.


    "The year is over, and spring is coming. As a result, I haven''t seen any snowflakes in the whole winter." The maid opened the window and looked out at the blue sky and white clouds.

 Chapter 369

    Lin Yi sits on the bed. After removing the board, she moves freely. She smiles and looks at it.


    It''s spring.


    In a trance, she had been in Imperial City for almost a year. When she came, she wanted to go home after a year''s cooking.


    Did not expect, but so many things happened, almost let her life.


    The female doctor treated Lin Yi. Once again, she felt that she had recovered too quickly, as if someone had given her some magic medicine secretly.


    Lin Yi lightly smile, "arrange me to meet four girls, I want to thank her face to face."


    I''m going back to s city. I always have to meet my life-saving benefactor.


    The female doctor shook her head. "The four girls said that they would meet each other by chance. Now she only hopes that you can live a good life according to your own wishes and live a safe life."


    No wonder Mu Xianfeng didn''t believe that she didn''t know the four girls. She doubted whether she had lost her memory and forgot to know a big man.


    When Lin Yi was almost fine, the four girls evacuated one after another.


    Lin Yi asked Jiang Qixing to follow him, but he was found by the other party and lost him on the way.


    "Miss Lin..."


    Jiang Qixing looks at her awkwardly.


    Lin Yi sat in the back seat with a faint smile, turned his eyes and looked out of the window at the scenery, and said, "then go to another place."


    Four girls do good without a thank you, she can not be too against each other''s wishes.


    Well, she wrote it down.


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    Jiang Qixing nodded and drove to the sanatorium downtown.


    He followed Lin Yi into the sanatorium. Lin Yi went up the stairs, walked through the long corridor and knocked on the door.


    "Kowtow."


    Inside came the sound of walking in slippers.


    After a while, the door opened, revealing a plain but beautiful face. Jiang Rao stood there, with her long hair in a mess, but her eyes were bright and clean. When she saw her, she immediately laughed, "sister, you''re coming!"


    Jiang Rao recuperates here after receiving treatment. The third room of the herdsman gives her some money, but she doesn''t take care of her carefully.


    "Yes, I brought you sugar, orange flavor."


    Lin Yi handed out a lollipop with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Jiang Rao happily takes it over, expertly uncovers the sugar paper and puts it into her mouth. Her face is full of satisfaction.


    Her IQ is only a few years old now. She is as naive as a child.


    Lin Yi stands at the door and looks at the smile on her face. She suddenly feels that Jiang Rao is so good. At least she forgets all the pain in an instant.


    Unlike myself, I have to work hard to forget.


    Lin Yi came forward and combed her hair again, "Rao Rao, I''ll take you home."


    Jiang Rao''s family is still abroad, afraid they are sad, has not told the truth in the past.


    Now, it''s the most appropriate to take Jiang Rao away. There is Ying Hannian''s superior position. The media doesn''t pay so much attention to Jiang Rao, nor does the herdsman.


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao nodded happily.


    "I''ll go through the formalities later. Will you wait for me here?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Rao is very clever.


    The procedure of taking Jiang Rao away is a little complicated. Lin Yi is also a troublesome four girls. One is for Jiang Rao, and the other is to test how much the mysterious four girls will help themselves. As soon as the words spread, the four girls agreed immediately without hesitation.


    So the process has gone through. She just needs to go through some simple procedures today.


    After finishing all the formalities, Lin Yi goes back to prepare to pack for Jiang Rao, but finds that the person is not in the room.


    Lin Yi finds Jiang Rao on the lawn outside. Jiang Rao is sitting on the lawn playing with a group of children. When she sees her coming, Jiang Rao pulls her, takes out a piece of sugar from her pocket and hands it to her, "sister, give you sugar."


    "You eat."


    Lin Yi said gently.


    "No, my brother said he would give it to you." Jiang Rao is very serious.


    "Brother?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Which child did she know?


    "Well, my brother is here..." Jiang Rao said that she wanted to show her. As a result, when she turned her head, she couldn''t see anyone. She couldn''t help saying, "Hey, where''s my brother?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Yi took her hand to go.


    Jiang Rao refused, but insisted that she eat the sugar. She took the initiative to peel the sugar paper and handed it to her. "Eat fast, eat fast. My brother said that my sister would be as happy as me if she ate sweet."


    She seldom eats sugar.


    Lin Yi has some helplessness, but still can''t stand Jiang Rao''s attack. She reaches for the sugar, and her eyes stay for a second.


    Is a transparent lollipop, crystal clear, inside sealed with a small pink dandelion.In front of my eyes, I felt as if all over the mountains and fields of pink dandelions were suddenly floating.


    She stood there until Jiang Rao looked at her and asked, "sister, why are your eyes red?"


    "Nothing."


    It''s really okay.


    It''s just a cut in the heart from a memory that''s not worth it.


    At Jiang Rao''s insistence, Lin Yi put the sugar into her mouth, sweet to bitter.


    Jiang Qixing drives them to leave. Jiang Rao, who has never been out of the hospital or sanatorium, is very excited and keeps pestering Lin Yi to ask questions.


    Lin Yi spoke to her patiently.


    The car stopped at the traffic light for 120 seconds.


    Lin Yi looks to the side, and a picture of a business event is playing on the LED screen of the prosperous building. Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng enter the venue one after another.


    Under the camera, Ying Hannian is dressed in a suit and shoes. His handsome face is very cold. His black eyes sweep through the camera. His fierce vision is like an eagle falcon. It seems that he has locked his prey in an instant.


    Other people nodded and bowed around him, and that was the case with thousands of people.


    Mu Xianfeng walking beside him is inferior.


    She suddenly understood Mu Xianfeng''s pain. Ying Hannian was his pawn, but this pawn was on an equal footing with him all of a sudden. His ability and appearance all pressed him, and he was absolutely hostile to him. He couldn''t be flustered, and he couldn''t be afraid.


    Ying Hannian is too aggressive.


    Lin Yi slowly took back her sight, and all the cold years she saw later appeared on a cold screen.


    "Well? Brother! Sister, it''s brother


    Jiang Rao suddenly cried.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at her. Jiang Rao bends down to pick up the candy paper from the ground. It''s the candy paper wrapped with sticks. Jiang Qixing has stepped on the accelerator to drive forward.


    Jiang Rao grabs her hair and forgets what she wants to say. She just says, "elder sister, sugar!"


    "You''ve had enough today, and you''ll eat it tomorrow."


    Lin Yi said, turning his head and looking behind him, the cold screen was farther and farther away from her


    "Jiang Qixing, stop the car."


    Lin Yi suddenly said that she saw a jewelry store.


    In the face of her strange request, the staff of the jewelry store were a little surprised, but politely asked her to sit in front of the repair counter.

 Chapter 370

    Jiang Qixing and Jiang Rao stand behind her and watch.


    After sitting down, Lin Yi put her hand on the counter. The rose gold bracelet glowed with diamonds in the light, which made her wrists more white and delicate.


    "It''s a delicate bracelet. Do you really want to cut it off?" The repairman couldn''t bear to look at it and said, "maybe I''ll introduce a master to you and take off the bracelet completely."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to cut it. Just take it down."


    Lin Yidao. When the repairman looked at her, he saw that her eyes were firm, but her face was pale and haggard. He put a wet paper towel on her wrist and said, "are you having trouble with your boyfriend? Let me tell you something. You young people are the most impulsive. Today you cut a bracelet, tomorrow you cry to repair it, today you break up, and tomorrow you are as good as a person. "


    "Master, thank you. Just cut it off."


    Lin Yi squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll cut it for you."


    The repairman picked up the electric tool and connected it to the power supply. The drill bit was moving rapidly. It was as red as if it was about to burn. He grasped the propriety and stuck the bracelet on the drill bit.


    Lin Yi looked at it with low eyes, only feeling that her skin was hot


    There won''t be another day to fix it.


    Her love is dead, how can the dead survive.


    But after a while, I cut my wrist and didn''t burn it.


    Lin Yi looked at the repairman. He put the tool aside and looked at her bracelet for a long time. "Miss, what kind of material are you made of? The tools on my side can''t be opened. It''s the first time I''ve come across this kind of tools. "


    What material


    She thought it was ordinary silver plating.


    She looked back at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing was at a loss. "Brother Han did it himself. I don''t know."


    Lin Yi has some helplessness, "master, is there no other way?"


    "Then you have to find out what the special material is before you have a corresponding cutting method." Master push glasses said.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Lin Yi stood up from the counter, looked at the bracelet in his hand and sighed helplessly. He had to wait until later.


    She turned her head and saw Jiang Qi and Jiang Rao still standing there.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yi turned to look at them and said solemnly, "the three of us will start all over again when we leave the imperial city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there and hesitated.


    He still wants to be with yinghannian and ask for his forgiveness.


    Lin Yi looked at him, "Jiang Qixing, since he doesn''t need you, you should know the current affairs. If you stick to your face, some people will only think you are cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks very embarrassed.


    Lin Yi completely convinces Jiang Qixing, and Jiang Qixing follows her away.


    In fact, to leave a place is to say that it is complex and simple.


    Three air tickets, three people, three periods of life and said goodbye to the past.


    The moment she stepped on the plane, Lin Yi looked back at the sky of the imperial city. The sky was so blue that there was no cloud. She watched deeply. She didn''t turn around until Jiang Rao called her.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to s city smoothly, Lin Yi fell asleep for three days and nights as soon as he got home, but he didn''t go out.


    On the morning of the fourth day, she sat up from the bed, looked at the drenched pillow, grabbed the pillow, buckled it on the bed, and got out of bed.


    After standing in front of the wardrobe for a long time, she put on a white spring dress, fiddled with her long hair and made up a pretty hairstyle. Then she walked out of the room with a smile.


    From this moment on, she was just Lin Yi, the daughter of the Lin family.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, she heard the laughter coming from downstairs.


    Jiang Qixing stood at the bottom of the stairs in a strong black suit and bowed his head respectfully to her. "Hello, Miss Lin."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi takes Jiang Qixing back to s city. Her father, Lin Guanting, doesn''t like Ying Hannian''s former valet. He reluctantly agrees to stay at Lin Yi''s insistence. Seeing that he has good skills, he arranges for him to work as a bodyguard.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, it''s my turn!"


    Lin Yi looked out and saw in the living room that Jiang Rao was lying on the sofa playing chess with his grandfather.


    Jiang Rao was as naive as a child. Her grandfather was amused and stopped her hand. "Your chess stinks more than my son-in-law''s!"


    Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu are well-known in the whole country. Of course, the Lin family also knows about them, so their grandparents love her very much.


    Lin Yi brings Jiang Rao back. Lin Guanting is worried about whether the herdsmen will retaliate. Lin Yi deceives him that the herdsmen don''t care, so Lin Guanting doesn''t stop him.


    Lin Yi looked at them. The living room of her family was just a day and a field compared with the living room of the herdsman. There was no comparison. But there was no calculation here, only her family.Just laughter and warmth.


    "Where are grandfather, grandmother and father?"


    Lin Yi leaned over, put his hands on the back of the sofa and asked, conveniently taking a move for Jiang Rao.


    Grandfather kindly looked at her, "you ah, the first time you go out to work, you lose a few laps back, your grandmother and your father are busy in the kitchen stewing health tonic Soup for you, to make your meat back."


    Just then, a strong fragrance floated over.


    Lin Yi immediately ran to the restaurant. Her grandmother came out with a pot of fresh steamed brocade carp New Year cake and said with a smile, "your grandmother''s joints are aching again and she can''t come here. But when you say that she wants to eat new year cake, she has to move all the stock."


    "Well, I have almost had a rest. I''ll visit her later."


    Lin Yi said, looking at the lifelike golden red Koi on the table, he couldn''t help but put one into his mouth. The familiar taste is sweet.


    She took a look in the direction of the kitchen. There was smoke in the kitchen, and the range hood couldn''t stop it. Lin Guanting was busy in front of the pot with his apron tied. His hands were flying fast, and several fires were on at the same time.


    "It''s better to be at home."


    Lin Yi sighed softly.


    Words fall, grandmother''s eyes red, raised his hand to touch her face, "go out in the thousands of good, ten thousand good is not as good as at home, look, my home small Yi are thin into what kind of."


    "I''m back, aren''t I?"


    In the eyes of the Lin family, she just went to work and went home after a year.


    Lin Yi leaned down on her thin shoulder and said with a smile, "after that, you will drive me away."


    "Who is willing to drive you away?" Grandma wiped her eyes, "you first eat rice cake, there are a few dishes, I go in to help your father."


    "I''ll help, too."


    "You''ve been cooking outside for a year, haven''t you made enough? Take a rest. " Grandma gave her a push to keep her out of the kitchen.


    "Oh." Lin Yi stood in the same place, eating the sweet Koi New Year cake, looking at the smoke in the kitchen.

 Chapter 371

    It''s like having a big dream when you come back to your comfortable home and think about what happened at the ranch.


    When she sat in the living room, she turned on the TV and the news was playing on the big screen. After turning up the volume a little, she stood up to watch her grandfather play chess. Suddenly, she heard a voice in the news -


    "Feiman, a high-end fashion brand of the Mu family, has been making a fool of herself recently. After the brand sales scolded the customers for not being able to afford it, she was born again recently The production line is not up to the level of high-end brands. "


    Feynman.


    It should be under Su manning.


    The Mu family is a diversified group, involving a very complex industry. Each of the Mu family is not responsible for the same piece. Originally, it was the most peaceful way. However, after the Revenge of Ying Hannian, the Mu family has been in chaos.


    Many operations are not as good as before.


    "It''s said that muziliang is old. Now the herdsmen are Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian. They are fighting against each other in the world."


    There was a voice behind her.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Lin Guanting standing behind her and looking at the TV screen. She said with a smile, "Dad." "Good boy." Lin Guanting patted her head, walked around the sofa, sat down beside her, took off his apron and gave it to the maid. When he saw it with her, he said with some emotion, "think about it, before you went to the Imperial City, Mu Xianfeng was the most unpopular eldest grandson of the herdsmen. He should have been working for others in business in cold years. Who would have thought that in a year, they became the most important people in the family."


    Yeah.


    Who would have thought.


    Lin Yi sat there and did not speak.


    Lin Guanting turned his head and looked at her, "I didn''t ask you. During this period of time, the herdsmen are so unstable. Are you not involved?"


    "No, Dad."


    Lin Yi replied without thinking.


    "That''s good." Lin Guanting had no doubt that he believed in it. "What about you and Ying Hannian?"


    "He is now the second young master of the herdsman''s family. I''m the cook in the big room. I can''t see him. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi didn''t blink.


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and looked at the seriousness on Lin Yi''s face. He said it as if it were true. He couldn''t help thinking that women are born liars. "I wish I didn''t see you. I always wanted to teach him a lesson when I played with your feelings in this cold year. As a result, he went to the imperial city and became the young master of the herdsman, which was even more annoying." Lin Guanting mentioned that Ying was gnashing his teeth in the cold years. He will never forget how he humiliated his daughter in front of the whole company when he was in the company.


    This kind of person is actually the blood of the herdsman, and suddenly becomes a figure in the cloud. It''s very annoying to think about it.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to laugh, "Dad, what year''s old almanac was that? You mentioned this, I forgot." "How can I forget? I''m angry when I say it. How can you see a man''s eyes so bad? The first one is comfortable, and the next one is cold year..." Lin Guanting couldn''t help complaining. Seeing that his baby daughter was even more helpless, he was reluctant to talk about it again. He hugged her and said, "well, if you don''t say it, I''ll hold it for you in the future."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Then you go to give your mother incense and prepare for breakfast." Lin Guanting patted her.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi stood up and walked towards his mother''s portrait. The news also showed Ying Hannian''s deeds after he entered the herdsman''s house. Lin Guanting pressed the remote control to turn it off.


    The day of the Lin family began like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    Ski resort was chartered down, empty, white ski resort under the blue sky a quiet.


    He Yao, who is not outstanding in appearance, wrapped himself up tightly and stood on the side. Suddenly, he saw a bright figure flying across the snow mountain with a slope of more than 45 degrees in the distance. His skis whirled 360 degrees in the air and fell heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao felt suffocated when he saw it.


    The skis landed steadily on the snow, and the man turned over the slope with various superb skills, just like galloping on a very dangerous ski resort. Looking from a distance, he felt that he would be killed by the dangerous map at any time.


    He Yao watched nervously, until the man flew out from a high slope and glided all the way in front of him, his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Brother Han."


    He Yao goes forward.


    Ying Hannian stopped, took off his equipment, took off his helmet and handed it to him, revealing a handsome and beautiful face with a deep outline and dark eyes, which was like a bottomless abyss, making him invisible at a glance.


    When Ying Hannian walked in, he Yao put his equipment aside, took out a bottle of water and handed it to him. Looking at his cold face, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, do you like extreme sports very much? It''s too dangerous. "


    That kind of sports is really not for ordinary people to play. It''s too thrilling, and they will give up their lives anytime and anywhere.


    Smell speech, should cold year drink water action pause, black eyes deep ground look at him, "a person only when on the verge of death, will be particularly sober, can clearly know what he really want."What would you like?


    What he wants is


    He Yao knows all the facts. Hearing this, he can''t help but say, "but now miss and brother Xing misunderstand you deeply."


    Ying Hannian put down the water bottle and looked out into the white snow. Her thin lips moved and her voice was low. She couldn''t hear her joy and anger. "She has gone home."


    He Yao knew who this "she" meant and nodded.


    "Good thing." Ying Hannian gave a low smile, and his eyes were full of self mockery. "When she got home, she was a beloved young lady. Follow me, what can she get?"


    In the past, his own identity could be concealed, and she was hidden to death by him, so he thought there would be a future.


    And now?


    What kind of life would she live with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao is speechless.


    He stood aside, looking at the people in front of him, remembering the night before Ying Hannian decided to play a "resurrection from the dead" drama.


    He also saw this look on Ying Hannian''s face.


    He Yao stood there, slowly falling into memory.


    When he was introduced to yinghannian by Lin Yi, he didn''t have any hesitation. First, he believed in Lin Yi. Second, he always felt that he could come out with such a capable person as Ying Hannian.


    During that period of time, he lurked around Gu Ruo and worked conscientiously. Some strategies that he couldn''t stand were put forward by Ying Hannian. Therefore, Gu Ruo appreciated him very much.


    At this time, he received a call from Ying Hannian. When he arrived, Ying Hannian landed in another place of Xuefeng cliff.


    They couldn''t see Jiang Qixing because Ying cold year landed in their blind spot. In fact, it was not far away from them.


    But even in the cold years, when he jumped down, because the landing was steep and dangerous, he was still injured. The precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs as like as two peas on the grass beside the cliff. The face of his face is blurred by his blood. When he arrived, he only said two sentences in cold years. "First, look for the body with the same shape. Second, find a set of identical wing suits."

 Chapter 372

    But not a word to the doctor.


    Later he asked Ying Hannian, "brother Han, where''s your helmet?"


    The head injury in yinghan year was particularly serious.


    "There''s GPS on the helmet. I dropped it at the bottom of the cliff earlier."


    That''s what Ying Hannian said.


    Later, he Yao saw a picture that was shocked enough to affect his life. He took Ying Hannian to a quiet rental house and bought all kinds of things he needed from a drugstore.


    For the first time, he saw that someone could operate on himself.


    If there is no anesthetic, it is to cure yourself.


    He Yao doesn''t know how hard a person has to be. He Yao can only operate on himself without shaking his hand or saying a word when he encounters less thrilling things.


    "Brother Han, aren''t you afraid of pain?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Hannian sits in front of the mirror and stitches the corner of his eye in front of the mirror. The whole process is accurate, as if the pain is not on him.


    After finishing the work, Ying Hannian lit a cigarette and put it into his mouth. His eyes were full of evil, and he said, "everything else is a small matter. You can''t destroy your face, otherwise you can''t cheat your wife."


    In fact, Ying Hannian''s injury is very heavy, too heavy to go out, so he can only recuperate in bed. He can cure his own injury, but he doesn''t know what strength he relies on.


    And there was no doctor to take care of him. When he had a serious fever, he could only barely get up and take medicine.


    Once, after he Yao finished his work, he rushed to rent a house. Ying Hannian fell asleep on the ground without a quilt.


    He said it was because he overslept and didn''t notice to get out of bed.


    But he Yao later found out that he just couldn''t get up all of a sudden and could only lie on the floor all night.


    He Yao felt that the closer he got to Ying Hannian, the more he felt that there was something shocking in him, which made him submit involuntarily.


    He Yao also asked, "brother Han, why don''t you inform brother Xing, but you inform me?"


    Anyway, Jiang Qixing has been following yinghannian for many years. He is certainly more considerate than himself. He won''t let yinghannian lie on the ground all night.


    "He? It''s not good to play. "


    In response to the cold year.


    He wants to play the trick of feigning death, just to hide in the dark and seduce the backstage man to come out. Jiang Qixing''s play is really not good.


    For a long time, Jiang was spoiled by him.


    "What about the first lady? And the first lady didn''t tell me? " He Yao asked.


    "I''m scared to death that I''m afraid of her."


    When Ying Hannian said this, the corners of his lips were always crooked, with a smile in his eyes.


    Later, he yaocai came to realize that Ying Hannian thought that his landing impact was too heavy and he might not be able to survive. What he was really afraid of was to give hope and then despair.


    He Yao stood in the room full of disinfectant and said, "I heard that the first lady is in hospital. I don''t know if it''s because of you that she will be too sad..."


    "She will not."


    Be firm in the cold years.


    "Why?" He Yao doesn''t understand.


    "She has a home, and she values it more than anything else." Ying Hannian said, "so she won''t do anything too much, and she will stop praying for stars."


    He knows more about his group than anyone else.


    At this time, Ying''s life was almost gone. He would still talk to him. Sometimes speaking of Lin Yi, his face was like a young man.


    A little better, should cold year will disguise to leave to see Lin Yi, secretly follow.


    When did it change?


    Know Mu Xianfeng in the chaos in the upper, should cold years also just cool thin smile, "as expected is the dog will bite people don''t bark."


    as like as two peas, he saw the three years of his work in the house. He saw Mu Hua Hong wearing a shirt and saw the green cedar print on his right shoulder. He looked exactly like the cold year.


    He Yao can always remember the details that ordinary people don''t care about.


    Ying Hannian''s face changed greatly after hearing this. He sat by the bed and smoked all night.


    When he Yao saw the ironic smile on his face, he said, "I have the blood of a herdsman on my mother. It''s really funny..."


    By this time, he Yao had more or less learned something about the past. He Yao felt that Ying Hannian could not accept that his blood was half full of Mu''s genes.


    In those days, the cold year was extremely hard. I smoked package after package, and the room was full of smoke.


    He Yao sometimes thought that if the eldest lady was with him, brother Han would not be like this.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Later, he Yao was contacted by Lin Yi to know Lin Yi''s plan and the deal between Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng.


    He rushed to tell Ying Hannian that he wanted Ying Hannian to show up, otherwise Lin Yizhen would become a man of Dafang.


    Unexpectedly, Ying didn''t listen to him.


    One day later, Ying Hannian asked him to follow Lin Yi''s advice and let the plan continue.He Yao couldn''t understand that he had come out from Lin Yi, so he couldn''t help arguing, "you can''t do this to the eldest lady. The eldest lady thinks you are dead, and she confesses herself to avenge you. How can you be so indifferent?"


    "Then tell me how to do it?"


    Ying Hannian was also angry and glared at him and yelled, "I''m running out now and telling you I''m not dead? Mu Xianfeng obviously knows everything about me. What''s the difference between going out and dying at this time? If I let Lin Yi watch me die over and over again, won''t I be indifferent? "


    Of course not.


    He Yao blushed and said, "then you can tell the first lady secretly, take the first lady away from here, and don''t worry about revenge."


    "How to leave?" Answer the question of the cold year.


    "You had a way to get the Jiang family to go abroad."


    He Yaodao, he really can''t bear to watch Lin Yi compensate himself for revenge.


    Lin Yi was kind to him.


    Finish saying, should cold year gloomy ground look at him, "I checked, the Lin family has been in the monitoring of Mu Xianfeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao stood there stupidly and slowly understood.


    The Lin family is not the Jiang family. Lin''s Yiwei restaurants are all over the country. It''s not that you can walk. Even Mu Xianfeng can know the first time when the Lin family is in trouble.


    With the Lin family there, Lin Yi is a plaything held by Mu Xianfeng.


    At this time, Mu Xianfeng just didn''t show so many dark sides


    He Yao suddenly realized how naive he was. He looked at Ying Hannian''s cold face and asked, "brother Han, what are you going to do?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer him immediately.


    Until one day, he Yao found that the rent mirror was broken, and Ying Hannian''s hand was full of blood.


    Ying Hannian stood on the balcony of the rented house, pressing his hands on the railings, his blood dripping down. He looked at the tower of all things, the landmark building of the imperial city. It was so high that he could see it at a glance no matter where he was in the imperial city.


    On that day, he Yao heard Ying Hannian say -


    "I don''t want Lin Yi. I want to be the highest decision maker of the herdsman."

 Chapter 373

    This is the decision of the cold year.


    It''s an irrefutable decision.


    Only when a person stands at the top and tramples on his opponent''s feet can he be able to protect the person he wants to protect.


    He Yao looked at the curvature of his jaw, and seemed to understand something, and seemed to understand nothing.


    He Yao only knows that he should follow such a man.


    "Brother Han, the top decision maker of the herdsman is not so easy to do. You are just a..."


    "Illegitimate child?" Ying Hannian looked at the distance, hooked his lips, and the look of his eyes was not clear. "Then try to see if my illegitimate son can give her a peaceful life."


    He Yao is not smart enough, and he can''t fully understand Ying''s practice.


    But he knew that brother Han had chosen the most difficult way to go.


    On this road full of thorns, he pushed away Lin Yi and Jiang Qixing, buried he Yao in the dark, and ran alone in the light.


    From the memory, he Yao saw that Ying Hannian had already drunk a full bottle of water.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    Ying Hannian looked at him and asked casually.


    He Yao handed out his cigarette and said, "brother Han, I believe the eldest lady will understand you one day."


    In response to the action of the cold year, "are you crazy?"


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yaomo.


    "If you have something, report it immediately. If you have nothing, leave."


    Ying Hannian was too lazy to pay attention to him. He picked up a cigarette and put it between his thin lips. His eyes were dark. He Yao reported something nearby. He didn''t listen. His eyes were free.


    Damn it.


    It''s lonely to be smart.


    No one can see that Lin Yi won''t want him any more?


    When she said "no love" in a coma, he knew that even if he won the battle of the herdsman, she would not want him again.


    Should not smoke in cold years, hook the hook lips, extremely ironic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao stood there in silence, looking at him with such a dazed look. He didn''t know what was wrong with his report.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian''s struggle with Mu Xianfeng from inside to outside has become a favorite of the media. Even in the distant Lin family, Lin Guanting often mentions the struggle between the herdsmen at the dinner table. On the surface, Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng compete on various projects. If you do charity, I will do it. If you have a three-year plan, I have a five-year plan. If you mention the creation of e-commerce, I also mention the creativity of e-commerce


    Lin Yi really didn''t want to hear these two names, but Lin Guanting always said that it was not good for her to protest too excitedly, so she had to endure them.


    "What are you fighting for in this cold year? Mu Xianfeng is at least a serious eldest son. Can mu Ziliang give his e-commerce industry to his grandson who suddenly appears? "


    During the dinner, Lin Guanting sat at the dining table, reading the newspaper and saying.


    In his opinion, it''s no use trying hard in yinghannian. Muziliang, as a normal person, can''t favor him.


    "Dad, let''s eat. Why do you always pay attention to these? It has nothing to do with us. "


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly.


    "It can''t be said to be totally irrelevant." Lin Guanting, sitting in a serious position, looked at her and said, "the Mu family is likely to build the country''s largest food base here, which will be combined with e-commerce. In the future, many online food will be transported from here to various cities, and s city will pour into huge


    traffic."


    Mu family again.


    "Online food? take-out food? Will it have an impact on our traditional catering? "


    Lin Yi asked.


    Nowadays, take away platforms are very popular, but in order to ensure that customers can eat the most original dishes, Yiwei restaurant has a special distribution service. If it exceeds a certain distance, it will not receive or deliver, so as to avoid the loss of food flavor.


    Lin Guanting attaches great importance to the style of Yiwei restaurant, so Lin Yi can''t imagine that he is interested in online food. "It''s not about the impact, it''s about the benefit of this project to our whole s city. I went to the meeting today. The food base belongs to a construction station and a transfer station. In the future, there will be many brands here, not only for dining on the table, but also for snacks and tea


    "Well, the Mu family has been committed to making the e-commerce industry bigger." This has always been mu Ziliang''s wish, but last year, the herdsmen stagnated in this aspect.


    "That''s right." Talk about the city and now more and more crowded into the city of S, that is to say, the problem is that Lin does not like the holiday


    It''s a good thing, but why the herdsman?


    Lin Yi frowned, "when will it be developed?" "The team of the Mu family will come to check in the near future. It''s not certain whether it can be implemented. The official meeting held today is to hope that we influential business people will accompany us and promote this matter. After all, the benefit will be the whole s City, which can bring us a lot of benefitsA large number of jobs will be created. " Lin Guanting said.


    A small city can become a second tier city with the help of the Mu family.


    "The team of the Mu family?" Lin Yi''s heart suddenly a tight, "who will come?"


    "Who else, the pioneer team, is here to examine and make reports."


    Lin Guanting said.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi nodded and then laughed at herself. She was so nervous that how could she come over as Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng.


    It''s just that this food base is not easy to build. How did you think of building it in s city.


    Now she has a headache when she hears the word "herdsman".


    "Well, eat first." Lin Guanting said, thinking about it, he asked seriously, "by the way, what do you think about your own affairs? Go back to school first, or fall in love? "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Guanting suddenly brought the topic to her.


    "The operation of the company is more mature than before, and you know that it is not difficult to take over in the future if you look at it a little bit at ordinary times." Lin Guanting solemnly said, "so I think it''s more important for you to study and love at present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, looking at the family''s eyes, said with a smile, "I''d better go back to school."


    She doesn''t want to talk about love for the time being.


    School is a good place. In that atmosphere, you don''t have to pay attention to the outside world.


    "Well, I''ll ask Secretary Li to go through the relevant procedures for you." Lin Guanting said, "during this period, you can have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded. She didn''t want to rest any more. She wanted to do something as soon as possible. Now when she turned on her mobile phone, computer and TV, it was full of news about the Mu family. She was very tired of watching it.


    After dinner, Lin Guanting was called out by a phone, still for the food base. Lin Yi is a little stuffy and takes Jiang Rao out for a walk.

 Chapter 374

    She is driving, not fast, Jiang Rao sitting in the co driver''s seat, chin against the open window, looking out, all feel strange.


    Lin Yi stops at the edge of the Lingjiang river. Jiang Rao jumps around her like a big child.


    The wind from the Lingjiang river is a little cold.


    Lin Yi leans against the railings to see Jiang Rao having a good time. She can''t help laughing. Jiang Rao runs to her and looks at her with her head tilted. "Sister, are you not happy?"


    "No, I''m laughing."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Now at home, she laughs every day, and her family doesn''t notice that something happened to her.


    "No Jiang Rao stretched out her hands and pressed her lips up. "When you are really happy, you will laugh here, and the stars will twinkle in your eyes."


    Stars?


    Fairy tales?


    Lin Yi laughs, pulls down her hand way, "where hears these?"


    "My brother said it." Jiang Rao said solemnly, "my brother wants me to supervise my sister to see if there are stars in her eyes."


    Lin Yi leaned against the railings by the river, smelling the words, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was even lighter, "is that right, which elder brother?"


    "What a beautiful brother, more beautiful than my sister."


    Jiang Rao is a little excited.


    "Rao Rao." Lin Yi called her.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Rao responds obediently.


    "There are a lot of bad people out there, especially some elder brothers. Don''t listen to them, understand?" Lin Yi is educating her.


    Jiang Rao can not understand, some sad to ask, "good-looking brother is also a bad guy?"


    "The better, the worse."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    "Oh." Jiang Rao nodded her head.


    Lin Yi took her shoulder and looked at the calm Lingjiang River under the moon. She said in a low voice, "Rao Rao, we will live here in the future. We won''t go anywhere and live our own life."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rao answers her obediently.


    Lin Yi watched quietly, his heart gradually calmed down.


    She believes that as long as she is given time and space, one day she will be able to forget everything that happened in the imperial city.


    Time is the best surgeon to remove memory.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin Yi stayed at home to prepare for returning to school.


    She was sitting in front of her desk wearing glasses. She read a lot of data in front of her desk. It has to be said that most of these data are astronomical to her.


    Learning is not something that can be interrupted.


    Lin Yi is in a hurry, and the mobile phone rings.


    As she looked at the information, she answered the phone. "Hello, Dad."


    "Xiaoyi, I have a document left at home. It should be in the second left drawer of dad''s study. Help dad find it and let the driver deliver it." Lin Guanting said on the phone, "the meeting on my side will start soon. Please let the driver hurry up."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi should road, take off glasses to rush to Lin Guanting''s study.


    As soon as you look in the drawer, the proposal for the food base is on the top. To build such a huge project in S City, the government, Lin Guanting and some entrepreneurs all attach great importance to it. Meetings have been held again and again.


    She picked up the papers and ran downstairs to find the driver.


    "Brother Xiaolin? Isn''t brother Kobayashi going to hold a parents'' meeting for his children? " Said the maid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just remembered that, indeed, the driver asked her for leave before she left. She took a look at some maids at home. Well, it seems that she can drive.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time on his watch. Without delay, he picked up the car key and went straight out.


    She took the time all the way to the official building and looked around. It seems that there are a large number of people attending the meeting, and there is no place in such a large parking lot.


    Lin Yi turned around two times before she saw a parking space. She looked left and right, put in reverse and backed into the garage.


    "Bang."


    The car body was suddenly hit hard.


    She was hit head a spirit, a turn eyes, see a black car close to her car.


    Where''s the car from?


    Lin Yi stopped the car, unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and walked towards the car. It was a luxury car. There was no such thing as 40 or 50 million people who couldn''t drive.


    The car of their Lin family''s one million level is turned into dregs.


    The door on her right side had been dented.


    Lin Yizheng checked. The driver of the luxury car came down, with a fat figure, a black suit and white gloves. When he saw her, he scowled and said, "Hey, how do you drive? I''ll run into it! Do you know how much my car costs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin Yi didn''t know whether he should be angry or should smile, "uncle, when I backed up, I saw that there were no vehicles on both sides, when you hit, the speed was not slow?"She was driving so fast in the parking lot that she broke her door. She came up first.


    "How do I know you''re going to reverse? Did you call me? "


    Uncle that call a horizontal, that call a unreasonable.


    Does this person not know how to write "truth"?


    "All right." Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "well, I''ll call the police and wait for the police to deal with it, but first I have to go into the building to send a document and come down immediately."


    With that, she turned and wanted to get into the car to get her mobile phone. Uncle stopped her immediately, looking like a fugitive, "what, young you still want to escape? You smelly girl, believe it or not, I''ll take your picture and hang it on your Internet to let netizens spray you all over the country


    Lin Yi was really angry and laughed. Standing there, he raised his hand and pulled back his long hair. The bracelet on his wrist was shining in the sun. "Uncle, I''ll call the police first and then send the documents. Are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    If the traffic police come here, they have to take her side.


    Where does this uncle come from


    "Who knows what your idea is, you are not allowed to leave!" The uncle glared at her fiercely, so he almost grasped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless. He looked down at the time on his watch and sighed, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll call the police to deal with it."


    It''s just for Dad to come down and get it.


    Uncle seems to have nothing to say. Lin Yi turns around the car and leans forward to get the mobile phone. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees the uncle standing next to the back door of the luxury car, with a low body and a respectful face sticking to the black window, listening to something.


    Lin Yi has a look at the white gloves on uncle''s hand. He seems to be a driver. I don''t know what kind of boss will use this kind of quality driver.


    She shook her head and took out her cell phone to call the police.


    "Don''t fight!"


    The driver''s uncle suddenly came up to her and gave a loud drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s ears were almost tinnitus when he was yelled, but he turned his head and was stunned.


    "It''s my duty, miss."


    I saw the driver''s uncle standing there, looking at her calmly, even with a kind smile, a pair of hands with white gloves holding a few stacks of thick bills, "this is compensation, do you think enough? If it''s not enough for you to leave a phone call, I''ll transfer it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doubts whether he has been confused recently. How come people outside are so schizophrenic?

 Chapter 375

    "Not enough?"


    The driver''s uncle laughed more brightly.


    Lin Yi looked at him and the black window in the back seat of a luxury car. He could only give himself a reasonable explanation. The boss was a good man and stopped his driver''s shameless behavior.


    She looked at the time. It was too late.


    "That''s it." Lin Yi took one of them and threw it into the car. He turned to close the door and looked at him. "Uncle, can I stop now?"


    "Yes, yes, please, miss."


    The driver''s uncle laughed as if she had flowers on her face.


    At a loss, Lin Yi opened the car door, sat in, looked at the broken door, then backed into the garage, parked the parking space, picked up the documents and ran to the building in a hurry.


    The driver''s uncle returned to the car and looked at the rear-view mirror in the car. "Ying Shao, why should I bump into this lady''s car and quarrel with her?"


    In the rearview mirror, the man is sitting in the back seat with a cold face and dark eyes. Gao Ding''s dark suit gives him a touch of unfathomability, and his breath is full of strangers.


    It was the second year of the nomads.


    The driver followed him for a while and gradually understood his taboo. He didn''t like to be called the second young master, and he didn''t like to be called the shepherd young master, so everyone at the bottom called him "should be less".


    Smell speech, should cold years coldly look at the rearview mirror, and his line of sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver''s uncle shuddered on his back, kept silent for a moment, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Ying Hannian sat in the car and looked out of the window, looking at the slender figure disappearing at the door of the building without expression.


    Why?


    And why? Just want to watch it a little bit more.


    Listen to her voice a little more.


    That''s all,


    When Lin Yi went in through the side door, he saw many uniformed security guards standing in the hall, each with a serious face.


    See her come in, immediately have security to come forward to stop her, "do what?"


    "My father came here to attend the meeting. He forgot a document. I sent it to him." Lin Yi explained.


    The security guard said to the walkie talkie for a while, and then said, "today there are important people to attend the meeting, no one without a pass is allowed to enter, you let people down to get the documents."


    Isn''t it just a preliminary meeting to build a food base?


    At most, the leading figures of S City, it is necessary to show off so much?


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He stepped back two steps, leaned against the pillar and dialed Lin Guanting''s number.


    At the front door far behind the pillar, a few bodyguards with sunglasses advanced with awe inspiring momentum. Standing on both sides, a tall and tall figure entered the building. As soon as he appeared, he was like a dazzling star light, attracting everyone''s attention. He was high above and invincible.


    Immediately, a large number of leaders rushed down the stairs, walked towards him and bowed, "Er Shao has finally come. Da Shao has entered the conference room, waiting for you."


    "Why, don''t you think I''m slow?"


    Ying Hannian glanced at them indifferently.


    "Dare not, dare not, come here, two little this way, this way, careful foot, just wipe the ground in the morning, a little slippery." The other side was flattering, so they had to pave the red carpet to welcome the new year.


    When Lin Yi finished the phone call, he heard the commotion and poked his head out from behind the post. Then he saw a group of people rushing upstairs. Soon they disappeared.


    The hall was quiet again.


    She was pacing in the same place. After a while, Lin Guanting, dressed in formal clothes, hurried down the stairs and came to her, panting and asking, "why did you send it?"


    "Driver Kobayashi has something to do, so I''m here. Has the meeting started?" Lin Yi handed the document to him.


    "It''s about to start. I''ll go up first. You can go back first. Drive carefully."


    Lin Guanting patted her arm and said.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and watched Lin Guanting go up the stairs quickly. He was afraid that he would wrestle. He watched him go up the stairs and then took back his sight. With a faint smile, he turned to leave.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a live picture of the conference room on the TV screen on the wall.


    Her smile slowly froze on her face.


    In the picture, Mu Xianfeng sits in the first place politely. The seat beside him is empty. Someone brings a water bottle. He smiles back, gentle as the spring breeze, showing his elegance and dignity.


    Mu Xianfeng is here.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Isn''t it peaceful to return to s city?


    Slowly, another tall figure appeared in the lens, which was also the person she knew very well.


    Ying Hannian''s suit and shoes appear on the camera, and his manner is still casual. He opens the chair beside Mu Xianfeng and sits down.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Xianfeng''s face was not very good-looking, and the elegance on his body was obviously unsustainable.


    In front of them was an arc-shaped conference table, and at the bottom were stepped seats. Except for mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian, the rest of them sat down.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Jiang Rao and Lin Rao are in a bad mood.


    Otherwise, she''d better take Jiang Rao on a tour.


    Why don''t want to see the person just want to appear in her line of sight?


    At the beginning of the meeting, Mu Xianfeng advocated that the food base should be built in s city to open up an online food line that can spread to the whole country.


    Lin Guanting stands up from his seat and talks about his proposal. Mu Xianfeng listens to lianlianshou, and the leaders of s city can''t help showing their secret joy.


    Ying Hannian is sitting lazily in his position. His slender fingers are turning a pen, which makes the wind and water rise.


    After a while, he yawned, interrupted Lin Guanting and asked coldly, "so why do the herdsmen want to invest in s city? Why do they have to build the base here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting frowned and was about to speak. Mu Xianfeng calmly said, "s city is a famous food town. It''s not a matter of course to open a food base here?"


    "Oh." In response to the cold year, he turned his chair and looked at Mu Xianfeng beside him. He said with a smile, "a food base is going to be built in the land of delicious food. Do you still want to build a toilet base in England?"


    The inventor of the toilet is the English.


    Words fall, the bottom of a inverted pumping sound.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, his face turned black. A few seconds later, he said to Ying Hannian, "now that you''re back to the Mu family, it''s time to improve your speech."


    "Elegant speech obviously can''t save your IQ." Ying Hannian stood up from his position, picked up a remote control and pressed it. A large amount of data with pictures and texts appeared on the screen of the conference room. "I''ll show you why the food base should not be built in s city."


    Mu Xianfeng obviously didn''t expect that Ying Hannian was well prepared. Looking at the large amount of data on the screen, his face became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 376

    Lin Yizheng stood watching, and a security guard came to her, "why don''t you go? It''s an internal live broadcast. It''s not open to the public. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi took his eyes back and left with his feet raised.


    She got back in the car, put her hand on the steering wheel and didn''t drive. Her eyes were fixed on the outside with a deep sigh.


    A food base project even went out to Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng at the same time. When they came out from the oppressive herdsman, they thought s city was her peaceful place. As a result


    Don''t bother!


    I''m bored!


    Lin Yi kicked forward with one foot, and his fist fell heavily on the steering wheel, making a harsh sound.


    Is she doomed to get out of this dilemma?


    No, she has to find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, when Lin Guanting came home, Lin Yi heard his complaint.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    Lin Guanting paced back and forth in the living room. He was so angry that he was not much more mature than Jiang Rao.


    Lin Yi sat by, biting his pen and reading, pretending to hear nothing.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know who I saw at the meeting today?" Lin Guanting went to Lin Yi and took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t want to know, okay?


    Tender see two legs, pull a pair of white light on the sofa


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Guanting was not angry. "The boy became more and more crazy after he came back to the herdsman''s house. Even when the herdsman saw me, he said hello to me with a smile. What about him? He didn''t feel guilty for what he did to you, and he was still so rampant! "


    She saw the picture of him interrupted by Ying Hannian at the meeting.


    Lin Guanting and Mu Xianfeng are trying to complete the food base, which should be stopped again and again in cold years.


    Lin Yi held his pen and looked at Lin Guanting with both eyes. "Dad, some people are not as simple as you seem. The more approachable they are, the deeper they may be."


    Smell speech, Lin Guanting Zheng Zheng, "you say Mu Xianfeng?"


    Ying hannianke has nothing to do with these four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent, his face was flat, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Guanting''s anger suddenly subsided. He sat down and looked at her nervously and seriously. "Xiaoyi, you worked in Dafang for a year. Did Mu Xianfeng scold you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to worry Lin Guanting, so he said with a smile, "I''m just a private chef. Where can I be criticized? But Dad, you think that the Mu family was prosperous, how can it become the battlefield of Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian now? You can''t climb that high without a little city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting is thoughtful.


    "After all, the food base is the project of the Mu family. You can do your best for s city. Don''t be angry." Lin Yi said.


    Her voice was clear and light, but it was orderly. Lin Guanting nodded, "you''re right. To put it bluntly, this project is the fight between their brothers. One wants to build in S City, and the other wants to build in Hezhou. I think it''s estimated that whoever wins will be able to win in front of the shepherd."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yidao.


    She has heard Ying Hannian mention before that the top decision-maker of Mujia in the future must be able to lead the e-commerce industry. In fact, they are fighting for the position of the top decision-maker.


    "Yes, it''s no fun for me to hold the fire." Lin Guanting was so enlightened by his daughter that he wanted to understand it thoroughly. Suddenly, he thought of another thing, "by the way, today, the herdsman told me about you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi held the pen tightly, "isn''t it a meeting? How did you talk about me?"


    "At the end of the meeting, the young herdsman came to talk to me. He said that you worked very well in the herdsman''s family. He especially appreciated your cooking skills. He also said that he would come back home to harass me when he was free." Lin Guanting said.


    Mu Xianfeng is a person who attaches great importance to self-cultivation, and is always a mild one.


    "I''d better say goodbye, Dad. You''d better not contact people like Mu Xianfeng." Lin Yi said solemnly, "what if this young master wants to buy it and let me be a private chef? Can''t I work for him all my life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting twisted his brows into a Sichuan character and looked at her with deep eyes.


    After a while, he seemed determined and said, "you can''t get in touch too much. If you deal with people from the herdsman class, you are always a loser. In this way, I don''t care about the food base, just leave it to others. I can do it now."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Lin Guanting said so, Lin Yi was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    S City, in the presidential suite of otang hotel.


    Several bodyguards are standing against the wall. Mu Xianfeng is sitting with Ying Hannian, talking to Mu Ziliang who is far away from the imperial city.Mu Ziliang knew about the meeting conversation during the day, so he was particularly angry, "a good project, you should be noisy, how can you do anything like that! You have to make people see jokes


    In the face of the old man''s anger, Mu Xianfeng stood up and bowed his head, "yes, grandfather, I''m wrong."


    "Old man." Ying Hannian also stood up from the sofa, not like Mu Xianfeng who admitted his mistake. He just hooked his lips. He was frivolous and conceited. "You can scold us for arguing, but to tell you the truth, is mu Xianfeng''s report accurate? The young master just saw a place of delicious food. "


    "S city has convenient transportation, which is good for offline transportation." Mu Xianfeng argued.


    "River banks are better."


    "The river banks are too poor for transportation."


    "It''s because it''s too poor to be built there. The geographical location of the river bank extends in all directions. Anyway, it has already cost money. It''s better to build a transportation line for the exclusive Mu family." Ying Hannian leaned lazily against one side of the wall, sharp words, "I don''t say less. In two years, a poor place with people''s inherent impression suddenly turned into a rich city. Do you know how much the image of the Mu family should be improved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sinks his face.


    "People will say that in the end, it is the Mu family, whose great cause is to benefit the people. It''s all washed away to keep a little star, to bribe and to go to prison." Ying Hannian''s head is right. He looks at Mu Xianfeng with disdain.


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, one hand behind him, his fist clenched tightly, "do you know how much it will cost?"


    ¡°So£¿¡± Ying Han is young and laughs, "isn''t it money that herdsmen have more money?"


    "Enough!" Mu Ziliang''s voice came out from the big screen. He looked coldly at Ying Hannian, "Xianfeng is your elder brother. You should pay attention to your speaking attitude!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    "Grandfather, the herdsmen have suffered heavy losses before, and they can''t do so even if they have so much money. It''s the safest way to build the food base in s city. The leaders and enterprises here are very cooperative." Mu Xianfeng road.

 Chapter 377

    He did a good job in this project, and he came to examine it himself. Unexpectedly, Ying Hannian suddenly came to stab him.


    Since he came back to the herdsman''s house in yinghannian, he has been targeted at him everywhere.


    No matter what he does, Ying Hannian will step on him.


    "I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow." Mu Zi Liang Dao, motioned to the nearby humanity, "turn it off."


    Someone went to turn off the video, but maybe his hand slipped and he didn''t turn it off. On the screen, there is still mu Ziliang sitting on the couch frowning.


    Mu Xianfeng was about to remind him, when he saw mu Ziliang looking to the side and sighing, "Xianfeng is used to treating people with respect. Being smart is smart, but his grasp of the market and the landscape is far less than that of yinghannian in actual combat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng turned pale.


    "Hua Hong dares to put Sanfang''s hope on an illegitimate son, just to let me see that this herdsman We can''t find a second cold year. Ah It''s hard to do both Mu Ziliang said, standing up on the crutch of the dragon''s head, his steps trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s breath almost stopped.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian takes a look at the big screen and laughs scornfully. He goes to Mu Xianfeng with one hand in his trouser pocket and picks the corner of his eye. "Now I know why you had to die before you dared to step up."


    Hearing the sound, mu Ziliang also found that the video was not turned off, and an old face rarely showed embarrassment, so he ordered people to turn it off quickly.


    On the surface, he is always partial to Mu Xianfeng. After all, he is the orthodox eldest son.


    But Ying Hannian''s ability is so outstanding that a person who has been in business for most of his life will inevitably be attracted. This is also Mu Huahong''s goal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng coldly looking at Ying Hannian, lips close.


    "Because you''re afraid of me." Should cold year word by word tunnel, extremely provocative, "Mu Xianfeng, you are really not."


    With that, Ying Hannian goes out with his bodyguard.


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, motionless, and his ear was full of the sentence of "because you are afraid of me".


    Lin Yi also said this.


    In the eyes of all people, he is not as good as Ying Hannian, he is afraid of Ying Hannian.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly raised his leg and kicked the coffee table forward. His breath suddenly became urgent. He pressed his heart and fell back.


    "Young master!"


    A bodyguard quickly held him, "how are you, young master? I''ll take the medicine for you."


    Mu Xianfeng stares at the bodyguard and grabs the collar of the other side with a ferocious look. "You don''t think I can do it, do you?"


    "Young master..."


    "Go away! Go away


    Mu Xianfeng pushed him away and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sits at his desk and reads at night.


    Reading the book made her dizzy. She stood up and moved to the window. Looking out, she saw a motorcycle whistling by on the road outside. It was very loud in the silent night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gave a silent look.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    Lin Yi walks over and picks up her mobile phone. It''s a string of numbers. It''s Mu Xianfeng''s mobile phone number. It''s deleted by her.


    Did you find it again?


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t answer. The ring of his mobile phone rang and stopped itself.


    In the past few seconds, mobile phones have been shaking again. This time, it''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    I''m outside your house. Please come out. I don''t have the habit of ringing the doorbell in the middle of the night. ¡ª¡ªMu Xianfeng. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi hates to smash her cell phone, but she doesn''t understand why it''s so hard for her to hide.


    What on earth does she owe to the herdsmen? What do you want her to do?


    Biting his lips, Lin Yi picked up a windbreaker, put it on and walked out quickly.


    At this moment, the Lin family is quiet, even the servants are sleeping. Lin Yi walks out quietly, stands at the gate and looks around. Then he sees a luxury car parked on the side of the road. Under the light, the car body also gives out a faint light.


    Lin Yi rubbed his face and tried not to make his face look too cold. Then he went over.


    See Mu Xianfeng standing on the side of the road, not in the car, he lowered his head, thin body, do not know what to think.


    "Young master mu, what can I do for you


    Lin Yi asked faintly and approached as he spoke.


    Hearing the voice, Mu Xianfeng turned her eyes and looked at her. She was stunned. His face was very ugly.


    She stops to step, the next second, Mu Xianfeng walks towards her quickly. Lin Yi realizes that it''s not good and wants to get out of the way. The person has been hugged by the other party.


    Mu Xianfeng hugged her tightly, lowered her head, chin against her shoulder, breathing heavily.


    "What does Master Mu mean?"Lin Yi struggled. Mu Xianfeng hugged her tightly and said to himself, "do you know, it''s not that I''m afraid, but I know that I don''t have enough energy. My body is like this. What can I do? I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m the eldest son of the herdsman. No one can surpass me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, Lin Yi stood there frowning, watching a heavy motorcycle passing by, leaving behind a gust of wind.


    "Lin Yi, I really like you around me. At least when you are there, my heart is very calm." Mu Xianfeng gave a bitter smile.


    Lin Yi struggled again, broke away from his arms and looked at his face. It seemed that he had been badly hit by Ying Hannian.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in front of her and lost her usual gentleness. She looked at her calmly. "Lin Yi, you come back to me. I promise you that I will never put you under house arrest again. I will give you equal feelings."


    There was an unprecedented urgency in his voice.


    Many times, he naturally asked her to make some soup to order, but when he turned around, he was not there.


    He likes her existence, even if he doesn''t do anything. Looking at her there, he knows that he doesn''t lose everything to Ying Hannian.


    And he put his hand on her face.


    Lin Yi stepped back, eyes light, "but equal feelings, that is, you have to give me the opportunity to say no."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her, eyes slowly covered with a layer of gloom.


    "Master mu, it''s very late. It''s time for you to go back. Our contract has expired, isn''t it?" She said.


    "Are you still thinking about him?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her and asks, the shadow in her eyes is more and more thick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizhen felt that he was hit crazy by Ying Hannian.


    "Why?" Mu Xianfeng walked towards her step by step, "why do you all think Ying Hannian is more powerful than me? He was just a chess piece in my hand at the beginning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt a little flustered about this kind of Mu Xianfeng, just like when she was imprisoned by him, she stepped back step by step. "I''m just in poor health. Apart from this, what can I do better than that? What can I be afraid of?"

 Chapter 378

    Mu Xianfeng continued to approach her, "why do you think I can''t? Why do you think I can''t take the responsibility of the highest decision maker of the herdsman? How can I say that I have no ability! "


    He seemed to have been repressed for too long, and suddenly burst out in front of her.


    Lin Yi leaned against the door of his house and bit his lips. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a dazzling light came.


    Mu Xianfeng walks towards her and stops. He raises his hand to block his eyes. When he put it down, there were more than a dozen motorcycles around him, forming a half circle and covering them in the middle. The first one took off his helmet, wore a straw bag hairstyle and looked at the car like a gangster. "Oh, luxury cars, brothers, today


    we''ve met big customers for a ride!"


    Mu Xianfeng came out by himself without bodyguards.


    The other side is out to rob.


    He stood there and said with a calm face, "do you know who I am?"


    "You? You are my grandson! Come on, call grandpa


    The other side laughs a way, cause the Companions to burst into laughter.


    Mu Xianfeng picks up his mobile phone to make a phone call. Someone immediately gets off the motorcycle, grabs the mobile phone and pushes Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng is directly pushed into the wall and is in a mess.


    "Oh, it''s still a good cell phone." The little gangster raised his cell phone.


    The companions whistled at once.


    Lin Yi stood there in silence. Mu Xianfeng looked at her and frowned, "ask your bodyguard to come out."


    Lin Yi is not a herdsman. There are so many bodyguards who can fight.


    Lin Yi looked at those gangsters, "you are also seeking money. I''ll give you money. Don''t touch us."


    "Yes, go and get it!" The other side to her chin, "as long as you have money, grandfather can let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was born in a noble family. When he met such a person, his eyes were cold.


    "Yo, you are very good. Dare to look at me like this. Come on, brothers, beat him!" The leading gangsters were dissatisfied and clamored to beat muxianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, breathing quickly, and his chest was dull and painful, which almost made him unable to support.


    He hated the body to death.


    All of a sudden, a thin shadow blocked him. He looked over and Lin Yichong''s gangsters showed a smile. "Everyone, he''s a big moneymaker. If you hurt him, you''re in trouble. You''d better take the money and leave. We don''t call the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling speech, the gangsters looked at each other, as if thinking about her words.


    Instead of entering the house, Lin Yi stoops directly into Mu Xianfeng''s car, looks inside, takes out a wallet, takes out the ID card inside, and hands the rest to the other party.


    At the sight of the top brand wallet, the eyes of the gangster all brightened, "Damn, there are several black cards! Password


    Lin Yi looks back at Mu Xianfeng. Under her gaze, Mu Xianfeng is unwilling to say the password.


    The gangster took out a thick pile of banknotes inside and was robbed of all the attraction by the money. "Go, go, I invite you to have supper!"


    "Go, go!"


    The gangsters started the car together and roared away on their motorcycles.


    There was a commotion in front of the Lin family, and then it was quiet again.


    Lin Yi had a worried look at the Lin family. There were two rooms with lights on. It was estimated that he heard the sound of motorcycles outside.


    She looked at Mu Xianfeng and said, "do you want to go back and let someone deal with it first? They are just a bunch of illiterate little gangsters. They will definitely go to withdraw money, and they can trace it as soon as they withdraw it. "


    "Well." Mu Xianfeng jaw head.


    Then you go. Lin Yi is about to say this sentence, but mu Xianfeng is obviously not in the mood to make love with her. She goes to her car, opens the door, and suddenly looks back at her, "do you think I''m useless? If this is a cold year, he will be able to play in a group. "


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, stood in the dark, and looked at him in a puzzled way, "why do you always compare with him?"


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng wry smile, eyes deeply look to her, "we want too consistent, from right to woman."


    "I''m not." She said coldly, if she is, the end will be hundreds of times worse than now.


    "It used to be." Mu Xianfeng looked at her, "you go in, it''s too cold, go back to rest."


    For a moment, he seemed to be the warm young master of the herdsman again.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor city in the middle of the night, there are occasionally people slip Da, in s city this time is not even a car on the road shadow.


    On the square, more than a dozen motorcycles were parked there, and the man stood in the center. He was tall, as if standing out from the crowd.


    The man was wearing a handsome windbreaker and a dark helmet. He took the wallet in the gangster''s hand, threw all the cards in it into the Lingjiang River, and then threw the wallet aside.Then he began to pay people.


    Stack after stack.


    The red banknotes stand out.


    Young gangsters are happy to shout, "handsome, there will be such a good thing to call us."


    "Don''t show up in a week, or the gods won''t be able to save you."


    The man handed out the last stack of banknotes, and suddenly there was a light shining on them.


    When he turned around, he saw a private car parked on the side of the road. The high beams flashed in double, the door was opened, and a young girl in a windbreaker stepped down from the car and walked towards them step by step in the light.


    It''s Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s figure froze for a second, then raised his long legs, stepped on a heavy motorcycle and turned the handle.


    When the car lights were on, Lin Yi stood in front of him, motionless.


    The man in the black helmet moved his feet, and the motorcycle started again, as if it was going to run over her next second.


    Lin Yi still stood still, a pair of black and white eyes looked at him indifferently, and there was no expression on her clear face.


    The gangsters looked at each other.


    The man sat on the motorcycle and turned around to leave. Lin Yi said faintly, "wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure of the man is a stiff, it is really did not move.


    Lin Yi turns around and walks towards one of the gangsters. It''s the gangster leader who just robbed her and Mu Xianfeng. She puts her hand into his pocket, and the gangster leader looks confused.


    The next second, Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and turns on the positioning mobile phone.


    "Damn it! When did you put it on? " The gangster yelled directly.


    "When I gave you my wallet." Lin Yi said without expression, "OK, you can go."


    The young gangsters all look at the man. The man makes a sign, and everyone steps on the motorcycle and drives away. The man starts the car and is ready to leave. Lin Yi holds his mobile phone and looks at him, "you can''t go. Let''s talk."

 Chapter 379

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s body completely froze, as if he had been recited a curse and sealed on a heavy motorcycle.


    Then, the motorcycle flew out like an arrow. Lin Yi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and called out coldly, "cold year!"


    The night was cool.


    The motorcycle braked sharply. Lin Yi stood there, watching the man sitting on the car for a long time. He finally got out of the car, stopped the car firmly, reached out and took off his helmet, showing a very handsome face. The scar on the corner of his eyes faded, and his dark eyes looked at her, with silence and thin lips.


    This second of Ying''s cold year is not as sharp as that in the meeting. It seems that the edges and corners have been obliterated in an instant, and he just stands there holding his helmet.


    Lin Yi even saw something helpless in him.


    It''s really strange that she can see nothing in Ying Hannian. He is always conceited.


    "In my car."


    She said faintly, raising her legs and walking towards her car.


    Lin Yi sat in the driver''s seat, and as soon as the door was closed, all the cool air was collected.


    There was no one in the square beside the Lingjiang river. It was empty. The river was calm and there was only a little moonlight floating.


    After a long time, Lin Yicai heard the sound of the door being pulled open. Ying Hannian still got into her car and sat in the co driver''s seat. There was only a central control area between them.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, and Ying Hannian didn''t speak. The air in the car seemed to be drained and suffocated.


    Lin Yi looks at the front, Yu Guangzhong, there are flames beating.


    Ying Hannian is playing with a lighter. He has the habit of playing with a lighter when he thinks about it.


    In fact, between her and Ying Hannian, Ying Hannian has always been strong and active, but today he is particularly silent, not like the day when he came back from the dead and stirred the herdsman upside down, not like the day when the nightclub was noisy.


    After a while, Ying Hannian suddenly took away the lighter, opened the door and said, "there''s nothing to say. I''m gone. I don''t care about you!"


    The tone is domineering.


    "It''s you who give Jiang Rao the lollipop." Lin Yi suddenly spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were stiff. He pulled the door back with his slender hand. It was hard to sit as straight as a soldier.


    "My wound can heal so quickly, you are also secretly giving me medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year turn Mou to see to her, some accidents, thin lips close more tightly.


    She sat there looking at the front, not looking at him, her white face even pale.


    "It''s you who drive around my house. Regardless of everything, you are against Mu Xianfeng building a food base in s city. It''s you who don''t want Mu''s family to get involved with me any more." Lin Yi said calmly, "I know it''s all you."


    Ying Hannian''s voice suddenly became domineering. He turned on and off the lighter and asked, "when did you know?"


    His voice was so hoarse that he was stuck in his throat. It was very difficult for him to speak.


    "After I was injured, Jiang Qixing appeared. He said he was driven out by you." Lin Yi said, "I understand from that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In yinghannian, this man is bohemian. The women around him have never been short of him. But there is only one brother who lives and dies together. He won''t give up." Lin Yi sneered, "he will give up, it must be a kind of reverse protection."


    Jiang Qixing followed him from the street of life and death to China, because it was not suitable for him to follow him for the sake of those who didn''t want to die.


    The fire suddenly went out.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and her thin lips moved. She didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    He is not qualified.


    In front of her, he even felt inferior.


    "Then I thought, after a long time, I almost understood. Do you hear me right?" Lin Yi used an informal way of saying, "in fact, yinghannian really wanted to leave with me, but he found that he had been calculated by Mu Xianfeng and his identity had been revealed. It was unrealistic to leave at this time. How could Ying Yongxi''s son be forced to dodge by his enemies? It''s impossible. The hatred and pride in his heart won''t allow him to do so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So what he did was to uncover his identity and to return to the herdsers in the name of the three elder son in the big house and three rooms when he was in a state of mutual defeat. He was the best decision maker. When the time came, the Herdman has the final say, and you want to report anything


    ." Lin Yi finished, turned his eyes to see his angular face, quietly, waiting for his speech.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, his eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss, he turned his head, a touch of pain swept through his eyes, "you continue."


    Go on?


    That''s her guess.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued, "but you know Mu Xianfeng has already checked you out, including me. I''m the most powerful chess piece to threaten you."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Actually, I should thank you." She sat in a comfortable seat and said, "in that case, if you show your feelings for me, I will never feel better in Mu Xianfeng''s hands. The only way I can really get freedom is by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds the lighter in his hand.


    "So you stay away from me, so I can''t rely on you. I''ll find a way to leave." Lin Yi looked at him and asked with a smile, "well, my performance didn''t disappoint you? Do I go very well according to your pattern? "


    Only in the end did she realize that he had paved her way.


    Ying Hannian stares at her dazzling smile on her lips, and her chest seems to be stabbed with a knife, "you hate me."


    It''s not a question.


    It''s a statement.


    "No Lin Yi said with a smile, "I just said that. I want to thank you. You know it''s hard for you to walk. You don''t want anyone to be dragged down by you. So you put Jiang Qixing beside me so that we can take care of each other. You know I just want to stay away from the Mu family,


    so you try every means to block the plan of the food base and arrange for those people to rob me when Mu Xianfeng comes to me I understand


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "Tuan Tuan..."


    When making this plan, Ying Hannian knew that some people couldn''t afford it by themselves. But why did he still feel more flustered when he listened to her voice now?


    "Later, I also thought about it. At least this time, what I love is not wrong. You really care about me, and you never really doubt the relationship between me and Mu Xianfeng. Otherwise, you would not do so many things behind my back." Lin Yi said, only her voice in the car, "if at the beginning, you tell me all this, I think I may be really dazzled by love, and will go down with you without hesitation, then it will not only hurt myself, but also my family behind me."

 Chapter 380

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years thin lips pursed a pale.


    I have.


    She said, yes.


    Lin Yi slowly turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "but now, I want to open up. I want to talk with you today. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about me pestering you any more. I know how determined you are, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her steadily.


    "Everything is as you wish. It should be a cold year."


    Lin Yi was smiling, her eyes slightly bent, and her voice was clear.


    It''s a beautiful sentence, but it''s painful in the cold years.


    He doesn''t know if he has such a second He''s dead.


    The square beside the Lingjiang river is empty.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say." Lin Yi said with a smile, "tell me about you. It''s hard to fight for the position of the highest decision maker, isn''t it? You are in an awkward situation, but I believe you will get what you want one day. "


    In this life, many things have changed, but his position above ten thousand people is not expected to change.


    "No more."


    He spoke in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yi didn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing. If it''s hard to fight, I''ll fight."


    He will protect her with his power.


    Should cold year say, ask again, "can you smoke?"


    So polite?


    Lin Yi pressed down some windows and asked him to help himself.


    Ying Hannian took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it twice with a lighter. He didn''t light it. He threw it out of the window and stopped smoking.


    "Littering is not good."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s body is stiff. He pushes the car door down, picks up the smoke from the ground and throws it into the garbage can. He is as good as a good student. Then he goes back to the car and sits well.


    The door was shut loudly.


    Lin Yi looked at his action and brought in a cool breeze, "by the way, will the food base be completed in s city?"


    "It wasn''t possible, but it''s hard to say now."


    Ying Hannian said in a deep voice that the video communication was not interrupted tonight. After mu Ziliang said that, he was very likely to pass Mu Xianfeng''s suggestion in order to suppress his arrogance.


    After all, muziliang has always looked down on his identity as an illegitimate child.


    "This project is important?"


    She asked.


    Ying Hannian was very honest and didn''t hide anything. "This is the first time Mu Xianfeng and I have competed for a project on e-commerce industry. Once we get it and do it beautifully, the old man will make up his mind."


    "Will the shepherd favor you?"


    "Of course not, but I can press Mu Xianfeng, so that he can''t breathe. After a long time, mu Ziliang will only be disappointed with him." He''ll have a chance to climb up.


    Lin Yi nodded, "so, Mu Xianfeng may stay in s city for a while."


    It''s a real headache.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and understood what she was worried about. He said, "don''t worry, I have plenty of ways to hold him down so that he won''t disturb you."


    Lin Yi sat in the car laughing, "let people rob every time?"


    "More than that, I can burn his information, constantly put pressure on him in the competition, and do something in his industry. As long as he is busy, he will not have time to find you." Should cold year way, let her at ease.


    "It''s too much trouble." Lin Yi light tunnel, hand in the steering wheel row a circle, the way, "but also too hard for you, you have helped me a lot, I can''t rely on your secret care all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    He has included the peace of her life.


    "I''ll go the rest of the way myself." She said.


    "You go by yourself?"


    How does she get there?


    She has family, she has weakness, how can she fight against the young master of Mu family? "Yes." Lin Yi said, "I can''t do it. I''ll get married as soon as possible. Mu Xianfeng is a man with a high heart. Can''t he rob a married woman? Even if he does, you can just take the opportunity to beat him, and his reputation will be worse than that of the third room


    "What did you say?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    Tonight, it''s the first time that Lin Yizhen met Ying Hannian for too many times. For the first time, he was so silent. For the first time, he was like a good student. It''s also the first time So stupid.


    "Don''t you think it''s a once and for all solution?"


    Lin Yi asked seriously, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his method at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her without saying a word.


    The car is too quiet.


    It was so quiet that there was nothing to say.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time on his watch and said, "that''s it. You don''t have to worry about Jiang Qixing at Lin''s house, and you don''t have to help me secretly. I''ll find a way myself...""No way."


    Ying Hannian suddenly interrupted her, and her voice seemed to be forced out of her throat.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I said, no way." Ying Hannian stares at her. His eyes seem to have the dark pain of the wind. He bites his teeth and says, "you can''t have other men!"


    Lin Yi stared at him and then laughed, "Ying Hannian, it''s boring to say this. You''ve given up on me."


    In fact, this night, Lin Yi has been very calm, very calm and Ying Hannian said these, even want to discuss with him to deal with Mu Xianfeng.


    But suddenly, she didn''t want to talk any more.


    She felt suffocated. She pushed the door open and wanted to go down. Suddenly, her right hand was caught.


    Ying Hannian clasped her hand. His fingertips were hot. He held it tightly, as if to break it.


    Lin Yi looked back, her eyes were cold, and Ying''s momentum suddenly converged. She just kept a close eye on her and said, "I know you hate me, but you can''t have other men. You have to give me the strength to persist!"


    Otherwise, he can''t hold on.


    "The power you want is not with me." She said.


    "It''s always on you." Ying Hannian said, holding her wrist firmly, "you just said wrong, I don''t want to be the top decision-maker for the sake of hatred and pride, never!"


    He was not prepared to say these words at the wrong time.


    But with her light "marriage", he couldn''t resist.


    Lin Yi Zheng Zheng, then no longer look at him, voice cold tunnel, "you for what has nothing to do with me." "Why not?" Ying Hannian grabbed her other hand, pulled her to himself and forced her to look at him. His eyes were dark and his chest heaved violently. "Since you know that I have been helping you secretly, you should understand that my so-called giving up is all fake! I''m for our future. If you go to get married, what''s the point of what I do? "


    At the end, his voice trembled. Lin Yi looked at him and saw similar traces of injury in his eyes. She shook her head, "it''s your business. I''ve already wanted to open it up. Ying Hannian, I don''t love you anymore."

 Chapter 381

    I don''t love you anymore


    Do you have to say it?


    He knows. He knows everything.


    Ying Hannian clenched her teeth and looked at her, "you can not love me, but just give me a fake that I still have a chance!"


    As long as there is a fake there, he can pay for it.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi shows sarcastic smile, she looks at him, ask, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face turned white.


    "Why should I give you a fake?" She said, trying to free his hand.


    Ying Hannian held her hand tightly and didn''t give her any chance to break away. He looked at her and laughed. His eyes were red. "After pretending all night, he was willing to tell the truth?"


    "You let go!"


    Lin Yi struggled so hard that his wrists were red.


    Ying Hannian frowns at this, and then she lets go. Lin Yi pushes the door down directly, and Ying Hannian follows her. As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Yi rushed towards him, hit him on the chest with both hands, with crazy hatred in his eyes, "yes, I hate you, Ying Hannian, I tell you, I want to tear down your bones and drink your blood! What makes you think you''re right?


    What makes you decide my destiny? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian had never seen her so excited. He gave her a hand for fear that she would fall. Lin Yi opened his hand and glared at him, "now you want me to give you a fake, what did you give me? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you hang out with other women? When you question my innocence, do you know how cool my heart is? When I was beaten by the herdsmen, I looked at your feet I can only see your feet from my angle, and my heart died at that time! "


    Even if it''s all fake, it''s him.


    But her feelings are real.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there and let her speak excitedly. He pursed his thin lips and did not move. "I finally gave up on you, but I found that you have been helping me behind my back!" Lin Yi said, her eyes wet, she tried to restrain, she said with a bitter smile, "Ying Hannian, you are a master of playing with women, you put my IQ, my heart on the ground friction! I''m in enough pain. Do you want me to give you a fake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Lin Yi yelled out, "Ying Hannian, I can persuade myself not to hate you, because you are helping me, but my heart I''m sorry, it has been crushed by you for a long time. It can''t even give you a fake! "


    In the night, she cried out, her hair rising in the wind.


    "No Ying Hannian looked at her. Her throat seemed to be stuck by something. Her voice was hard. "I didn''t mess with you. I didn''t apologize to you."


    He loves her.


    From beginning to end, he only loved her.


    He only loved her in his life.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter any more. Do you understand, yinghannian?" Lin Yi looked at him and said, tears fell from her eyes. She immediately reached out to erase them and refused to show her vulnerability. "The important thing is that I don''t love you anymore. I don''t need you anymore. It''s nothing to do with me if you can persist, and I''m really annoying that you still care about me behind my back. For me, your concern is just holding up my heart and cutting it again and again. I''m also a human being. I''ll hurt! "


    She''s really tired of all this.


    She''s really in pain. She''s had enough.


    At this moment, Ying Hannian saw her scream and realized how evil she had done.


    Her tears in the position of his heart dripping out of a huge black hole, the wind leak in, pain he speechless.


    Lin Yi wiped away his tears and went to his car.


    No more talking.


    I''m afraid to talk.


    "I''m sorry."


    Three heavy words suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi''s step was stiff on the ground. Two seconds later, Ying Hannian came to her with a dagger in his hand. The handle was facing her and the sharp edge was facing himself.


    What it means is clear at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out so soon. In this case, you should pay it back later and now." Ying Hannian handed the dagger to her.


    Crazy.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at his face, "now you know how to regret it? Ying Hannian, not everything can be solved with an apology! "


    "I have no regrets."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was very low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi is stupefied, "you say again."


    Why does he say he doesn''t regret it?


    What does he think of her as?


    "I have no regrets. I''ll do it again. "


    "In the cold year!"


    The resentment and hatred at the bottom of her heart floated up. She grabbed the dagger and thrust it into his chest a few inches above, almost showing all her hysteria hidden for a long time in front of him.Ying Hannian didn''t retreat, and even stood forward in the direction of her piercing. Therefore, the blade went in very deep


    Lin Yi''s hand suddenly softened and his head was blank.


    She watched the blood seep out of his clothes and down the silver dagger.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, his voice low to hoarse, "Tuan Tuan, you have to live in the greenhouse, the wind outside can''t blow you."


    He can live in a pool of blood, but she can''t.


    He won''t allow it either.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of blood on the dagger. She wants to let go of her hand, but Ying Hannian suddenly grabs her hand and stabs it into her body.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, his face turned white.


    "Again, this is certainly not enough!"


    Ying Hannian''s face turned blue and white, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. But he didn''t even cry out for pain. He grasped her hand and slowly pulled out the dagger. Lin Yi was scared, and she broke away his hand. "Ying Hannian, don''t be crazy, OK?"


    When she broke free, the dagger stirred in his body. He shook his body, gritted his teeth and pulled out the dagger.


    He looked at her, cold sweat down the corner of his eyes, he said with difficulty, "what do you want to retreat? It''s not enough for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t say a word.


    "I know what I owe you."


    He said he knew


    Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t get to him any more. It hurt so much that her whole body seemed to be crushed.


    She went forward to open the door and get on the car. Ying Hannian found out her intention, grabbed a dagger and fixed it on her door and closed it again.


    He leaned back on the car, his black eyes staring at her, like a beast in a pool of blood, still supporting his last ferocity. "You can''t get married." He said, "if I have something wrong on this road, you can certainly find a suitable person to get married, but as long as I live for one day, you can''t get married. You can''t get married if you don''t love me. I won''t let Mu Xianfeng harass you."

 Chapter 382

    Lin Yi stood in front of the car, very close to him, and could clearly hear his breath.


    "What if I fall in love with someone else?" Lin Yi looked at him with a pale face. "My life is still very long. If I meet a good man, it''s not to resist the harassment of Mu Xianfeng. I just fall in love with him, and I can''t get married?"


    He can''t be her master all the time, can he?


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, with more and more cold sweat on her face. After a while, he pulled out the dagger from the door and handed it to her again. "You''d better stab me twice. I don''t want to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi naturally didn''t pick it up. She looked at the sharp drop of blood from the dagger and said with a bitter smile, "did you find that you are selfish?"


    everything has the final say what he has.


    Everything is up to him.


    "I know I owe you too much. How about making an appointment for two years?" Ying Hannian looked at her and said.


    "About two years?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. "Within two years, you can''t fall in love or get married. I''ll spend two years to fight. After I fight, if you still can''t forgive me, I won''t interfere in what you do." He retreated ten thousand steps, and his black eyes looked at her deeply. His face was pale and pitiful, "OK?"


    "I don''t know if I can trust you any more."


    Lin Yi didn''t turn his face away and said coldly.


    "Two years later, when you marry someone else, if I disturb you for a minute, I will die." Should cold year Xu poison oath, the voice is very dull, strong support what.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, lips pursed tightly, she turned her head, looking at his chest clothes color more and more deep, blood flow too much, she frowned, "do you want to send you to treatment?"


    Ying Hannian looked down at himself and said, "this little wound is nothing. I''ll go back and bandage it later."


    "I''ll see you off?"


    He can''t ride a motorcycle like this.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, his eyes burst out with a touch of almost excited luster, "Tuan Tuan, I think you agreed!"


    Lin Yi slanted at him and said, "do you want to send it?"


    "No, I''ll stay in a hotel with Mu Xianfeng. If it''s inconvenient for you to show up, I''ll ask someone to pick me up." Ying Hannian recognized that she agreed. He put his hand on the wound and straightened his body. "Then you go first, and I won''t send you."


    Lin Yi drooped his eyes, "Oh, I''ll go first."


    An extremely indifferent attitude.


    Ying Hannian didn''t dare to ask for anything more. He covered the wound and stood aside obediently to give her a way out. He looked down at her in the car and said, "be careful, even if there is no one on the road, drive slowly."


    Nagging like an old woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was very silent and didn''t say anything. She tied her seat belt and closed her eyes helplessly as she looked ahead.


    She was supposed to have a calm talk with Ying Hannian, but it turned into a quarrel, a knife, and finally It''s a two-year contract.


    She shook her head, started the car and left.


    Lin Yi took a look in the rearview mirror. In his sight, Ying Hannian covered the wound and bent down again. It seemed to hurt.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what she thought when she went out of the car. Anyway, when she turned the car around, her head seemed blank and confused


    She drove the car back slowly. From a distance, she saw Ying Hannian walk into a 24-hour pharmacy alone.


    When he came out, he was carrying a bag of things with blood on his hand.


    She thought, the clerk in the pharmacy must have been scared.


    She turned off the lights, kept a long, long distance, and followed slowly.


    Ying Hannian walked back to the square beside the Lingjiang river. There was a heavy motorcycle in front of him. He was sitting on a stone bench near the river. He took off his clothes and left only his single clothes. The collar was torn open by him, revealing a large chest.


    The next second, Lin Yi watched him pick up the whole bottle of water and wash his wound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subconsciously, she turned away from her face, only feeling pain.


    Doesn''t that mean someone will come to pick him up?


    What about people? For a long time, Lin Yi Cai, who was sitting in the car, looked up again. He was the only one on the big Ling River. He picked up a bottle of spray at the edge of the wound and sprayed it on the wound. Then he took a gauze and wrapped it in a medicine. One end of the adhesive tape was bitten in his mouth. He stretched out his


    and tore it up.


    She watched from a distance. Ying Hannian sat there for a long time, and she watched there for a long time.


    When the sky lit up, he stood up and went to his motorcycle. But I don''t know what he thought of. He suddenly went back, put the wolf''s remains in the bag and threw them into the garbage can. Then he got back on the motorcycle, leaned forward, and straightened up the next second, pressing his hand on the position of his wound.


    He''s adjusting.Soon, he leaned forward again, stepped on his foot, and the motorcycle flew out like an arrow, disappearing in Lin Yi''s sight.


    After sitting for a long time, Lin Yi reached out to start the car. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable on her face. When she reached out to touch it, she could only feel the cool tears on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, muziliang finally decided to build the food base in Hezhou, but it was managed by Mu Xianfeng.


    In a way, yinghannian lost.


    An illegitimate child is doomed to not fight too much.


    Should be clear in cold years, Mu Xianfeng clear, mu Ziliang also clear.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that, but she still gets benefits from it. Mu Xianfeng needs to keep an eye on the big project of food base, so he has no time to manage her who is still far away.


    But he will give her news, send some of his life, and sometimes get the upper hand of Ying Hannian. He will be very happy between words.


    In response to the cold year No more words were given to her.


    Two years is sometimes faster than one can imagine.


    Time has changed, the dispute between the brothers of the herdsmen has attracted worldwide attention, and news has emerged one after another.


    During the two years, the Lin family has been peaceful, and is the head of s city.


    When you live a safe life, day after day, it seems boring, but in fact, you can''t be happier.


    In the hotel, the red carpet is spread from the door of the hotel all the way to the venue. On the welcome frame at the door is the image of the bride and bridegroom''s happiness. They are close to each other, smiling brightly and admiring others.


    Jiang Qixing stood at the front door of the hotel, his hands behind him, his face expressionless.


    A guest came and whispered to him, "who is this? It''s like a door god. It''s frightening. "


    "Bodyguards. After all, it''s the rich who get married. How can we do without bodyguards?"


    "Looking at the muscle is very strong, can you touch it twice?"


    Jiang Qixing coldly glances at the two talking aunts, which makes people run too late. In the dressing room of the hotel, Lin Yi stands in front of the floor mirror, wearing a white gauze skirt.

 Chapter 383

    The unremarkable bra style, with the skirt reaching to the knee and the tail trailing to the feet, is like a peacock feather, which makes her beautiful and pure.


    She is 23 years old and has not yet celebrated her 24th birthday.


    After two years of dance training in school, she has a very good figure, slender and curvilinear, with a small face and a light smile.


    "Wow! How beautiful the new lady is


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Jiang Rao ran in from the outside, rushed straight behind Lin Yi, hugged her from behind, a face of surprise.


    Jiang Rao''s long hair is tied up, simple and neat, wearing a pink sweater suit. She looks like a student sister. Without her previous charm, she is more innocent and beautiful.


    Hugged by Jiang Rao, Lin Yi smiles helplessly, turns around and nods her nose, "I''ve said several times that today is my distant cousin''s wedding. I''m the bridesmaid, not the bride."


    After two years together, Lin Yi has completely treated Jiang Rao as her little sister.


    About Jiang Rao''s pain, she does not remember, with the passage of time, the public also gradually forget.


    "Oh." Jiang Rao blinked, looked at her and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    "I haven''t graduated yet. What''s the hurry?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, when are you going to graduate?" Jiang Rao asked again.


    "Half a year to go." Lin Yi replied that as soon as the voice fell, someone knocked at the door. Jiang Qixing was standing at the door. "Miss Lin, Mr. Lin asked you to wait."


    "OK, I''ll be there now."


    Lin Yi takes Jiang Rao''s hand and goes out. As soon as he reaches the door, he hears Jiang Qixing ask depressed, "why do you want me to stand at the door of the hotel?"


    Lin Yi is about to speak, Jiang Rao has raised her hand and yelled, "I know, I know, my sister said you are old and big, there is still a chance to recognize women on wedding occasions, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to smile. She turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Rao, "Rao Rao, how can I tell you?"


    "Oh, Shh!" Jiang Rao seems to remember, put the index finger in front of the mouth, way, "can''t tell Jiang Qixing, he is a little introverted, will be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s very clever now.


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Qixing awkwardly, "actually I am Come on, yeah, I mean it a little bit


    Now it''s no use explaining anything.


    Jiang Qixing stood there with no expression on his face and said, "I don''t think about these."


    With that, he asked them to open the way and do their duty as a bodyguard to let them go first. Lin Yi took a look at him. In fact, she knew that he had been unable to let go of what happened in the imperial city. Over the past two years, no matter what news the herdsmen had, Jiang Qixing paid close attention to it and even printed all the news. His room was covered with thick


    stacks of newsprint.


    He never gave up and went back to yinghannian.


    He always wanted to ask for Ying''s forgiveness.


    But he didn''t understand that if yinghannian wanted to protect a person, he would protect him by all means. Yinghannian would not allow anyone to destroy his protection.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and pulled Jiang Rao away.


    When Lin Yi accompanied the whole wedding as a bridesmaid, she knew how tiring the wedding was.


    After a toast in the evening, she couldn''t help hiding beside Lin Guanting. She took off her high heels and knocked on her legs.


    Lin Guanting was talking to someone. When he saw her coming, he immediately put down his wine glass and put a few pieces of food on her. "Hurry to eat some hot food. Are you hungry?"


    The bridesmaid follows the bride and has no time to eat.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of lettuce and put it into his mouth.


    "Be careful with the heat, and have some more soup." Lin Guanting was busy making soup for her again. The people beside him all looked at her and laughed. "They all said that Lin is always a slave to his daughter. Today, I''m really looking at her. She looks like an old lady."


    Lin Guanting put the hot soup in front of Lin Yi. He had no resistance to the word "daughter slave". On the contrary, he laughed two heartily, "you are jealous. You are jealous that I have such a good baby daughter."


    Lin Yi''s reputation has long spread in s city.


    In the past two years, while studying in school, she also participated in the affairs of the company. She participated in many plans and new recipes of Yiwei restaurant, so she won many awards. "Yes, of course I''m jealous." The other side said with a smile, "I''m not lucky and I don''t have a daughter. I''m just a smelly boy. Yesterday, he asked me if I had any friendship with you and if I could help him get to know your daughter. Just like him, I''m not good enough to be friends with your daughter, so I didn''t tell him when I came here today, otherwise he would follow me."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s smile stiff.


    She has heard this many times in the past two years. It is very ingenious. It seems to be modest, but in fact it conveys a meaning - Mr. Lin, do you think we can get married.Lin Guanting said with a smile, "your son just came back from abroad. I heard that he graduated from a famous university with a double bachelor''s degree. He has a bright future. How can he become a stinky boy in your mouth?"


    "Oh, with your words, I''ll take my boy to visit tomorrow."


    The other party immediately held up his glass to meet Lin Guanting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a silent look at Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting didn''t sell her immediately. He picked up his glass and touched it lightly. He said, "young man, it''s not a bad thing to make more friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He drank the soup quietly and everyone was eating.


    It''s time for the bride to change clothes. The big screen is showing the process of the bride and groom from acquaintance to love. The short film is very interesting.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to hear the adults say this. He simply held a bowl and drank soup while looking at the big screen. Suddenly, the picture on the big screen flashed, a news picture appeared, and a handsome face was caught off guard.


    The sound of news broadcast is highlighted from the sound: "the food base in Hezhou has caused a stir in China since it was successfully launched. The Mu family said that it would wipe out all the online food malls at one stroke. However, a large number of problems have just been revealed, such as good products, immature logistics lines, and the most important thing is the expanding internal conflicts of interest ¡­ The Mu family has not yet held a press conference to explain to the public. "


    "According to the insiders of the Mu group, the right of inheritance is likely to fall to Sanfang, but it is still unknown whether Mu Huahong, who is far away from abroad, will take over or Ying Hannian will take over."


    In the picture, Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng appear one after another in the Mu family group, surrounded by countless media in front of the group. Shepherd envy Maple face color temperature and to say hello to everyone, nothing said, escorted by the bodyguard to the company.

 Chapter 384

    He is still the same as before, elegant and gentle in front of people, with his inherent nobility.


    Ying Hannian stepped down from the car. He was very tall and straight in a black coat. For two years, his anger did not decrease at all. Five words were engraved on his cold face: try to get close to me.


    He walked through the media, even without a bodyguard. With one look in his eyes, the reporters automatically stepped back two steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the big screen, looked at the pair of dark eyes, as if through the screen to see her.


    She looks down and drinks soup. Suddenly, romantic music starts again, and the news disappears on the big screen. The emcee comes out from the speaker with an apologetic voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, our backstage brother was so fascinated by the news that he accidentally cut to the screen. Don''t worry, his salary will be deducted Now let''s continue to watch the happy time of the bridegroom and bride. "


    The video was replayed.


    It was just a small accident. Everyone was amused by the emcee, and it was over.


    Lin Yi drank the soup in silence, and suddenly heard Lin Guanting say thoughtfully, "this herdsman is old and young. It''s over."


    Lin Yi''s eyes shook.


    Yes, the food base was set up by Mu Xianfeng alone, with huge funds. It was the biggest investment project of Mu family in the past two years. There was a big problem in this project, which also indicated his fate.


    The people at the same table also said, "yes, how hot the online food mall was at the beginning, what else could drive the economic development of Hezhou and bring entrepreneurial opportunities to many people? Now it seems that it will become a rotten project."


    "If you want me to say that Ying Hannian has the ability to make super simple payment and AI mall projects, they can actually enter people''s lives. This is the impact of the e-commerce industry."


    "Without yinghan year, it is difficult for the Mu family to hold the head of the four families. It is said that he saved the Mu family."


    "Do you think yinghannian can become the top decision maker of herdsmen? Mu Ziliang is getting older every year. "


    "If I were a good shepherd, I would give the position to Ying Hannian. It''s no use if I don''t have real skills."


    Everyone''s topic jumped from the food base to the successor of the Mu family.


    Lin Yi listened in silence. In two years, Ying Hannian reversed everyone''s impression of him with his ability.


    At the beginning, Lin Guanting, like everyone else, felt that this right of inheritance could not be granted to Ying Hannian, a grandson who suddenly appeared. But now, with his real means and skills, the public''s view has changed completely.


    Ying Hannian''s choice of road is very hard, but he still spelled it out.


    No one knows the hardships except himself.


    "Dad, I''ll see if my sister''s evening dress is ready."


    Lin Yi took two mouthfuls of soup and stood up from the table. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jiang Qixing standing not far away. He was looking thoughtfully at the big screen, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yi put on her thick pajamas and went out from the room. The door to the balcony was open. She went out, and there was no one on the balcony.


    There was a slight sound coming down.


    Lin Yi turned to look up, and saw Jiang Qixing sitting on the roof drinking beer.


    It was cold at night, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Jiang Qixing, come down."


    She raised her voice.


    Hearing her voice, Jiang Qixing came down from the roof and jumped in front of her.


    Lin Yi points to the small round table next to her, and then sits down. Jiang Qixing is quiet for a few seconds, but still sits down beside her, silent and silent.


    Lin Yi sat there, his hands in his pockets, and looked at him faintly, "thinking about the imperial city?"


    Jiang Qixing looked at her, frowned and asked, "Miss Lin, what is brother Han doing? In the past, what he hated most was the herdsman. Why did he make money for the herdsman now? Is he really going to be the decision-maker of the herdsmen and work for them all his life? "


    "Maybe one day, he will tell you himself."


    Lin Yidao.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing face lonely, "I dare not expect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is not very happy to see him like this. She can''t tell Jiang Qixing some words. She can only let Jiang Qixing wait on her side.


    "In fact, no matter what brother Han does, I believe he has his reasons." Jiang Qixing said, "I''m just worried about him."


    "Do you worry that the dispute over the heirs of the herdsmen is too cruel?"


    Lin Yi is trying to understand what he is thinking.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Qixing looked at her and said solemnly, "at the beginning, Gu Ruo almost killed mu Ziliang in order to inherit the right. When mu Xianguang and Mu Xianquan were fighting for each other, they broke their heads again and again. Now it''s brother Han and Mu Xianfeng. Who knows what will happen."


    "From being an illegitimate child to now, you should believe in his ability."Lin Yidao.


    But Jiang Qixing couldn''t listen to her and was still worried.


    "I''ve heard that muziliang is not in good health. We should know who the heir is soon." She said that the news was sent to her by Mu Xianfeng a few months ago.


    At that time, Mu Xianfeng was very confident in the online food mall, so his words were full of confidence.


    Later, there was no message.


    In the past two years, Ying Hannian forced him too much, and Mu Xianfeng got the upper hand once or twice.


    "Well."


    Jiang Qixing nodded, but his face was still not pretty.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the night. The night was so deep that he couldn''t see the moon and the stars were sparse.


    The night above the Mu family must be even worse today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, a large number of people gathered in the house of the Mu family, including the relatives of the Mu family''s side branches and the senior executives within the group.


    In general, it is the gathering of supporters on both sides of Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng.


    The huge meeting room of the herdsmen was full of people, forming a scene of opposition between the two groups. They whispered in private, and when they saw the opposite, they were cold faced.


    There is only one reason why they will be here, that is, mu Ziliang suddenly called his team of lawyers to make a will.


    The will made by the Mu family, the head of the four families, is an earth shaking event. Naturally, these people will appear and wait for a result.


    The servants served the tea over and over again.


    The people were waiting anxiously while drinking water, and no one dared to urge the shepherd in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Mu Xianfeng accidentally broke a Western tea cup, and someone on the opposite side immediately sneered, "Oh, Mr. Huang, this is a panic, and also, as soon as there is a fault in the internal capital chain of Hezhou food base, the old man announced that he would make a will. I am you and I have to panic."


    After a long time with him, the people of yinghannian school all have the same problem as yinghannian, that is, they are arrogant.

 Chapter 385

    "That''s just a small matter. The old man''s eyes are very bright. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son


    Here is a high cold look.


    When it comes to the conflict of interests in the food base, Mu Xianfeng''s side is really chaotic, but they can still survive because Mu Xianfeng has the reputation of being the eldest son and the eldest son.


    "Who do you think is wild?" The person opposite stood up and said excitedly, "Ying Shao, that''s the eldest son of Sanfang, the son of Sanye!"


    When Ying Hannian returned to the Mu family, he did not change his surname. When Mu Huahong announced to the public, he said that he would commemorate his ex-wife and would not force his son to change his surname.


    Because of this, Ying Hannian has been criticized. However, he still refuses to change his surname.


    "Oh, who doesn''t know it''s no one in Sanfang. The third master just pushed out yingshao." This side sneers.


    "Tut Tut, yes, the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the elde? We have broken down the capital chain. " There''s sarcasm.


    "There''s a way to solve it. It''s none of your business!"


    "Yes, no brain, just you helpers, can you take some money to do brain surgery? I''m very cold for the young and the old. "


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    When you say something to me, it seems that there is a fire in the meeting room, and the two sides quarrel instantly, just like the vegetable market.


    The servants were all frightened and stood aside in silence.


    The gilded door was suddenly pushed open, and a sharp drink came from the outside.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    All the people looked at him and saw Ying Hannian come in from the outside. He was wearing a blue and ink SILK PAJAMA and a robe of the same color on his shoulder. He was obviously languid, but with his long legs, he showed great momentum.


    There was a sudden silence in the meeting room.


    People on one side stood up together and bowed their heads respectfully, "should be less."


    Ying Hannian walked forward, yawned as he walked, and sat down on the front sofa at random. His eyes swept around, and his voice was lazy and magnetic. "What''s the noise? It makes people uneasy to sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of muxianfeng school almost vomited blood.


    People here in yinghannian are a little nervous. Hey, young master, what time is it? The old man is making a will on it. Are you still sleeping? Do you really think that the right of inheritance can fall into your own hands?


    Mu Xianfeng is guarding the door of the old man''s house. How can he sleep!


    "Ying Shao, the lawyer is slow. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t he heard from him yet?"


    Someone came forward and asked.


    "When the old man is old, he must think slowly."


    Ying Hannian seems to have not slept enough. He leans to the sofa, puts his long legs on the armrest, and leans his head back to close his eyes.


    "The third master is still abroad. Do you want to inform him to come back?" Asked another.


    With the Third Master in hand, the right of inheritance is a little more secure. As long as it falls to the third room, it is their faction that wins.


    Ying Hannian was lying on the sofa like he didn''t hear him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep. He turned to look at the people beside him. "What''s the date today?"


    The people under him looked at each other and said weakly, "February 24."


    February 24th.


    That''s about two months, 58 days from two years.


    Two years after all, he was able to spell it out. He didn''t believe it. Muzhiliang was so stupid that he couldn''t hand over the inheritance to his muxianfeng.


    He curled up an evil radian at the corner of his lips, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting room was full of silence.


    This young master is really calm.


    As time goes by, it''s eight o''clock in the morning. There''s still no news. Many people have been sleeping on the sofa for several nights.


    It was daybreak outside the meeting, and everyone felt empty.


    Ying Hannian wakes up slowly and asks the people on the side the time. When he gets the answer, he frowns.


    Will all night?


    "Ying Shao, why is there no news?" Someone asked weakly with courage.


    "Well, it''s time to go and have a look. Don''t let the old man be murdered by Mu Xianfeng. Nobody knows about it in the room." Ying Hannian said coldly with his lips and stood up from the sofa.


    The people of muxianfeng''s group were gnashing their teeth when they heard the speech, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In the past two years, who didn''t know that Ying Hannian was a famous method of poisoning? Dare to provoke him to have a try. If you don''t play 720 degree rotation, you will never stop vomiting blood.


    In full view of the public, Ying Hannian walked out of the conference room. As soon as he got out of the conference room, the sunlight fell from the high window, fell on the floor tiles, and fell on him.


    Ying Hannian stops and looks up. The sun shines on his handsome face like a soft hand.


    It''s all over.Should cold year hook up lips, turn head to the direction of the old man bedroom walk.


    It''s wrong to say that Mu Xianfeng is waiting outside the old man''s bedroom. After Gu Ruo forced him to make a will, the old man no longer trusted the herdsmen as he used to. He was surrounded by absolutely elite bodyguards, including mercenaries.


    At the moment, the bodyguards lined up two rows in the corridor outside the old man''s bedroom.


    Mu Xianfeng sat at the end of a side hall waiting, there were many bodyguards around him.


    In order to avoid being plotted by the other side, they all paid a lot of money to hire bodyguards who could fight.


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting on the sofa, dressed well, and a maid kneels down in front of him to make tea at the tea table. The process is very complicated, and the hot air with the fragrance of tea wafts in the side hall.


    His face was cold, cold without a trace of temperature.


    The maid who made the tea was so scared that she was frightened when she made a cup of tea.


    Outside the door, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Mu Xianfeng cold face, slowly turned his eyes to see the past, only to see Ying Hannian leaning at the door, looking at him with a smile, playing with a car lighter in his hand, a throw and a pick, eyes full of fun.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked at him for a few seconds. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed towards Ying Hannian. He grabbed his collar and asked angrily, "did you dig a hole for me about the food base?"


    "Should be less!"


    The bodyguard behind Ying Hannian rushed up immediately.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and waved it back, indicating that they would step back and ignore it.


    "In yinghannian, you put forward the idea of food base, but in fact, what you need to do is not an online food mall at all, but a super simple payment and AI mall, right?" Mu Xianfeng clutched his collar and asked, almost hysterical.


    He sat here and thought for a night. He suddenly realized that when the idea of food base came out, Ying Hannian had given him a big flag.


    Smell speech, should cold young scornful ground to smile twice, stretch out a hand to push him to one side easily, "when you snatch this project at the beginning, isn''t very proud?"

 Chapter 386

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is pushed to one side, and his whole body is in great pain. He stares at Ying Hannian''s invincible face, and his resentment accumulates deeper and deeper.


    At the beginning, in order to seize this project, Ying Hannian went to s city to argue with him about whether to build in s city or Hezhou. He thought Ying Hannian attached great importance to this project, and he really saw the infinite prospect from it.


    He didn''t expect that it was Ying Hannian who dug a pit for him for two years.


    Two years later, countless money went down. At first, it was a sensation in the world. However, due to the division of interests, it led to the breakdown of the capital chain. He became more and more difficult to raise, and he could not tell his grandfather, because it proved that he was not capable enough. Unexpectedly, after a long time, the project completely collapsed.


    "Do you know why your project collapsed?" Ying Hannian went to the coffee table, bent down and put a cup under his nose, smelled it, but didn''t drink it. "Mu Xianfeng, you want to fight with me too much. If I have super simple payment and AI mall, you have to fight with me for public opinion guidance with more projects. It''s not a problem that you want anything. The problem is Can you eat with your ability? "


    He sneered sarcastically and looked at a loser in Mu Xianfeng''s eyes.


    "In the cold year!"


    In the face of Ying Hannian, Mu Xianfeng couldn''t maintain all his cultivation and elegance. "Do you really think you can be the highest decision maker? I tell you, dream! You are an illegitimate child, you can never inherit the herdsman


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s face cooled down and threw his teacup to the ground.


    "Bang."


    The teacup broke.


    The hot water splashed.


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground and did not dare to lift her head.


    Ying Hannian walked slowly to Mu Xianfeng and said, "two years ago, how many rights do I have in my hand? Then think about two years later, what do you take against me? Believe it or not, if the old man loses his head and gives you the position, I can turn the herdsman upside down in two months


    "You are too arrogant. Who do you think you are?"


    Mu Xianfeng glared at him bitterly.


    "I''m not who, but, Mu Xianfeng, please remember it for me." Ying Hannian pushed him with a cold face, "when I become the highest decision maker, you and Su Meining, I will clean up slowly!"


    "You delusion, should cold year, I police..."


    Before Mu Xianfeng finished, he heard a scream from the other end of the corridor.


    When the two men turned their heads, they saw a maid running from the corridor in a hurry. Ying Hannian winked at the bodyguard beside him, and the bodyguard rushed forward to carry the maid.


    "What''s the matter? What are you yelling at?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked coldly.


    The maid said with a flustered face, "something''s wrong, old man, old man..."


    Old man?


    The face of Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian is all heavy. He turns around and walks quickly to the old man''s bedroom.


    The bedroom door is open.


    There were a lot of people, all lawyers, lying on the ground.


    Ying Hannian walked in calmly and bent down to a man''s neck. He was still alive but fainted.


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    Mu Xianfeng touched the bed. The quilt on the bed was half opened, but there was no temperature on it. It was obvious that no one had been lying for a long time.


    "No, I don''t know..." The maid shook her head in a panic, and tears fell. "I just came to deliver breakfast. I didn''t expect to see these people fall to the ground as soon as I opened the door."


    "Call my old man''s bodyguards."


    Mu Xianfeng makes a cold voice and subconsciously looks at Ying Hannian, looking for traces of spiders on his face.


    Is it the ghost of Ying Hannian again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was cold and hard to see. He looked directly at Mu Xianfeng, and his thin lips raised a satirical arc. "Are you afraid of this? As soon as the old man is going to make a will, you start. "


    "I suspect you did it."


    Mu Xianfeng Road, finish saying, he seems to think of something, quickly look up the drawer, see if there is any sign of a will.


    The bodyguards came in one by one. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. None of them heard the movement in the room. How could they suddenly fall to the ground?


    In this way, when the herdsman wanted to announce his will, a big event happened.


    Muziliang, the current top decision-maker of the Mu family, disappeared from his home out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    S city.


    The flowers in Lin''s courtyard are all blooming, and the taste is very fragrant.


    After lunch, Lin Yi picked up a stack of materials and went out. As he walked, he said, "grandparents, I went to the library."


    As soon as she went out, Jiang Qixing had parked her car in the hospital, and people were waiting for her in the driver''s seat.


    Lin Yi gets on the bus, starts the car and drives out of Lin''s gate.


    The car is driving on the wide road. Lin Yi sits in the back seat and turns over the materials in her hand. After a winter vacation, her university started late, and it really started two days later. She takes advantage of these days to go to the library to turn over more books."Shit."


    Suddenly, Jiang Qixing''s curse came from the front.


    Lin Yi''s body is in a flash. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Jiang Qixing turning the car to the right, causing the information in her arms to scatter all over the ground.


    Listening to the sound of a similar crash outside, she looked out and saw a car in front of her parked in the middle of the road with her legs across the ground.


    "There''s an accident ahead."


    Jiang Qixing said, fortunately, he turned the steering wheel quickly, otherwise he would follow the rear end.


    "Hurry to call the ambulance guard. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Yi didn''t care about the scattered information, pushed the door open and walked forward.


    The driver of a car in front of her was a woman about 50 years old. As soon as she got out of the car, she was in a panic. She rushed over and pulled her, regardless of the wounded on the ground. She said, "little girl, you have to prove it to me. I''m driving well. It''s the old man who suddenly crossed the horse road. Oh, hey, it''s porcelain bumping. It scared me to death."


    "Do you have a dash cam in your car?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes, I have, so I don''t have to be afraid." The woman suddenly came back to her senses and turned her head to stare at the humanity on the ground, "Hey, touch China, I have a dash cam, you can''t touch me when you touch China!"


    The people on the ground were motionless, lying on their side with their backs to them.


    Looking at his figure, he is an old man with white hair. Lin Yi can see at a glance that his clothes are of great value. They are all international brands. His money is more expensive than his car. There is no reason to touch porcelain.


    Another look, the old man is bleeding.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    Lin Yi frowned and went forward with some worry. She saw the old man''s hand on the ground. It was a jade ring. She looked at it and then stood there.


    If there is no deviation in her memory in the past two years, this person is mu Ziliang.


    Muziliang was lying on the ground. He didn''t know how hurt he was. His eyes were closed tightly. He couldn''t see whether he was dead or faint. He was old enough to cross the road without looking at the car or the zebra crossing. Who would die if he didn''t?

 Chapter 387

    Turning around, Lin Yi''s cold eyes came down.


    Out of the two steps, Lin Yi''s step stopped, with thinking in his eyes.


    How did muziliang appear in s city?


    Shouldn''t he be in Imperial City?


    It''s said that the good shepherd will be rotten and ready to make a will. But how could the testator have a car accident here?


    "Miss Lin, the ambulance will be there in a minute."


    Jiang Qixing came and said.


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned around. After thinking about it, he went back to Mu Ziliang and squatted down to test his breath.


    Jiang Qixing followed and was shocked. "This is not..."


    "Auntie." Lin Yi interrupted and looked at the driver woman, "this old man is a distant relative of mine. He either wants to deceive others, or he is too old to go out and can''t walk. I will send him to the hospital."


    "Ah? Your relatives, don''t you lie to me? "


    The woman looked suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to pay for it, but you have to give me a contact information and make a copy of the things in the driving recorder, so I can explain it to his family." Lin Yi said with a smile, a warm-hearted look.


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, "do you mean I don''t have to lose money, this person will also give it to you?"


    "Right."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The woman agreed, "you have to write me a note to prove your privacy."


    Lin Yi has a look at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing doesn''t understand what she''s doing, but she goes to the ground obediently to exchange contact information with the woman.


    The ambulance came quickly, and the medical staff carried the man to the car. Lin Yi also followed.


    Muziliang is a big man, but for the people in S City, he is a distant peak. With some blood on his face, no one recognized him for a moment.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Lin Yi asked doctor Zhou, who was familiar with the Lin family, to come forward for treatment.


    Lin Yi sat on the chair in the corridor, and Jiang Qixing walked around in a hurry.


    Of course, he was not worried about muzhiliang''s health.


    "Miss Lin, do you want to inform brother Han?" Jiang Qixing asked nervously.


    Mu Ziliang suddenly appeared in s city and had a car accident. What''s the matter?


    "Do you have his contact information?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang qixingmo, Ying Hannian''s number has long been blocked. They can''t contact Ying Hannian at all.


    "Wait and see the results. You should pay attention to whether the Mu family has any special news."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what was going on, but people were lying in it, and they could figure it out.


    "Xiaoyi." Dr. Zhou came out of the emergency room, took off the mask on his face, laughed at her and said, "fortunately, the speed is not fast and the impact is not heavy, but people are old after all. They have broken hands and feet, so we have to have a good rest."


    "OK, I see. Are you awake now?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I think I''m about to wake up." Dr. Zhou paused and said, "the car accident didn''t kill him, but he suffered from organ failure. It''s hard to say how long it will last if he asks his family to be psychologically prepared."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi facial expression light ground nods, "the person arrives certain age to always have this to suffer."


    Two years ago, muziliang''s health was not very good. If he was in his prime, it was impossible for his children and grandchildren to be in such a mess.


    "Yes, come on, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Doctor Zhou said, turning to leave, he couldn''t help looking back at her, "by the way, Xiaoyi, how do I think your distant relative looks familiar?"


    "Yes? Like who? "


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "I can''t think of it for a moment. I feel familiar."


    Doctor Zhou did not ask, turned away.


    Lin Yi walked into the ward, which was clean and tidy, but it was more simple than the herdsman named yihuansi.


    Mu Ziliang is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his leg hanging on the bed, and his quilt covered. He is no different from the ordinary old man.


    But it was this old man who almost killed her alive.


    Lin Yi stood aside and looked at him coldly. After a long time, Muzi Liangcai slowly opened his eyes. His brows tightened tightly. It was obvious that his body was in pain.


    A turn Mou, he sees her, immediately Leng is there.


    "Old man, long time no see."


    Lin Yi gave him a cold smile and sat down by the bed.


    Mu Ziliang was surprised to see people who were used to the world, but he didn''t make a fuss. Instead, he coughed and said hoarsely, "give me some water."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi gave a low smile and said, "old man, you seem to forget that this is not an imperial city, nor a herdsman, nor am I your servant. I have a noble humanitarian sentiment when I save you."


    Water?


    Dreaming.


    In fact, it''s really interesting to think that this cruel old man''s home will fall into her hands one day.Looking at the indifference on her face, mu Ziliang moved his body, but he almost fainted with pain. He breathed and gasped, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "A car accident, hand and foot fractures, half of the body can not move, equivalent to temporary paralysis." Lin Yi cold tunnel, "in addition, your organ failure, hard to say when is the end."


    "You -"


    mu Ziliang was used to the wind and waves, and she almost vomited blood.


    "Old man, why are you here alone?" Lin Yi asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "Now you are not the superior herdsman in power. There is no one here who knows you. I am paying all the medical expenses. If I stop paying, you will stop being treated." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Hearing this, mu Ziliang turned his head and looked at her with some difficulty. "I didn''t find you so sharp and sharp. My people will come to pick me up. Aren''t you afraid to die, little girl?"


    "It''s six hours since you got into the car accident and were admitted to the hospital. At the speed of the herdsman, you should have been here for a long time. I''m afraid no one knows you''re here."


    Lin Yi analyzed it calmly.


    He didn''t even have an identity card, no money, no card. He took off his clothes and jewelry and said he was a tramp.


    Smart girl.


    In a few words, mu Ziliang suddenly felt that he didn''t really see through the girl.


    He said with a cold face, "close the news of me in S City, continue to treat me, and I will give you a gift when I go out."


    "Why do I believe you?"


    "I am mu Ziliang, can I cheat you a little girl?"


    Muziliang gasped again, and his breathing became heavier.


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at him, silent for a while, "that you tell me, why do you appear here?"


    Good imperial city does not stay, suddenly appeared in a small city.


    Muziliang didn''t expect that he would be held by a young girl one day. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you understand that no one knows that I''m here, I''ll count on you in case of any information leakage."

 Chapter 388

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one?


    Lin Yi Zheng Zheng, should cold years and Mu Xianfeng also don''t know?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi suddenly understood, "did you leave the imperial city secretly? Why? "


    He''s in this condition, and he''s so far away? court death?


    Mu Ziliang is who, which can be put in by her a few words, his turbid eyes looked at her, deep tunnel, "you saved me, I will naturally give back to you, know too much, it is not good for you."


    Listen to him say so, Lin Yi knows he can''t ask what, "that''s OK, you have a rest first."


    She stood up and left.


    "Water


    Muziliang ordered.


    Lin Yi picked up the mobile phone and put it to his ear, "Hello, Dad, I''ll go back later..."


    She went out on the phone and pretended not to hear anything. Muzi was so angry that he had chest pain.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Yi put down his cell phone and fell into thinking.


    In fact, she didn''t figure out what to do with muziliang. She should have told yinghannian the news that muziliang was here. In the past two years, there was no pressure on muxianfeng from yinghannian, and she couldn''t go to school for two years.


    However, she did not have contact information for Ying Hannian.


    They haven''t seen each other since two years ago.


    He lived his life, she lived her life, a lot of things have been so light that they can''t even ripple in life.


    Let''s have a look. We have to find out why muziliang is here.


    In the ward, mu Ziliang was lying alone on the bed. His mouth was very dry, but there was no way. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even drink water.


    When Gu Ruo forced him to make a will, he was never so embarrassed.


    He lay there, his dark yellow eyes looking at the light of the window, his lips cracked with dryness.


    He was the imperial city he left.


    He knew that his time was running out, but he was still unable to choose a qualified successor between mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian.


    Xianfeng is the eldest son of a long house, but his health is not good, and his ability is fair, but he is not good enough in the cold years.


    It took two years for Ying Hannian to prove his skill to him. He also knew that Ying Hannian could definitely lead the Mu family. Given time, Ying Hannian could do better than he did at the beginning, but the problem is His surname is Ying.


    If Ying Hannian was just an illegitimate son, today''s mu Ziliang would not hesitate to give him power. However, he is Ying Yongxi''s son with great hatred. Although it seems that he has been much weaker in the past two years, he seems to be working wholeheartedly.


    It''s just as if


    Who knows what the herdsman will look like when his eyes are closed?


    Therefore, he left the imperial city. He wanted to know who was more like a top decision maker, Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian, and whose "nature" would be exposed when he was away.


    When he left, he only took a doctor and several bodyguards with him, and his destination was not s city.


    When the sun came up, muziliang suddenly found that he had not gone out for a long time. His health was getting worse year by year, and he almost stayed at home.


    He suddenly wanted to go to s city for a walk and a look. He was as unscrupulous as he was when he was young.


    That''s why he ordered the bodyguards not to follow him, saying that they had something important to do, and he didn''t explain how long they would go.


    He left alone in a car. As a result, his wallet and mobile phone were stolen on the way. He didn''t know when it was stolen.


    Muziliang didn''t expect to be famous all his life. He was fierce all his life, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Even


    I was hit by a car when I crossed the road.


    When the bodyguards get his orders, they will not come out to look for him casually. They will also strictly guard their positions and not disclose his information.


    That is to say, he still has to point at Lin Yi to let himself live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang sighed, and his lips became drier.


    He knew that this was the Revenge of the little girl, the Revenge of her being beaten in those years.


    Thirsty


    Just thinking about it, the door was knocked twice suddenly. A middle-aged woman in a nurse uniform came in from the outside and said warmly, "old man, I''m the nurse hired by Miss Lin. I''ll serve you later. Just tell me what you need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a pretty girl.


    Mu Ziliang ignored his manners and raised his head to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lin Yi turned the news of the Mu family over and over.


    For three days in a row, the movement of the Mu family was not very big. On the contrary, Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng seemed very quiet.


    She didn''t understand what was going on.


    Then, Lin Yi received a call from the nurse and rushed to the hospital."In three days, I changed three nurses for you. What else do you want?"


    She stood in front of muziliang''s hospital bed, and her voice didn''t get up.


    She found that after peeling off the glittering coat, Muzi Liangzi was just a bad old man. She hated the carer''s wordiness and the carer''s lack of diligence all day long. Should he be his shepherd?


    "I''m going to stay with you."


    Muziliang lay on the bed giving orders.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi Leng Leng, thought his ear problems.


    "The conditions here are too poor. The nurse also said that I don''t need to be hospitalized all the time in this situation. I can go home to recuperate." Muziliang cold tunnel.


    "So you''re going to stay at my house?" Lin Yi felt that he was making a joke out of the blue.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was speechless. He turned around and wanted to leave. He thought about it and came back. "OK, I can take you back. You have to set up a letter for me."


    "What document?"


    Lin Yi paced in front of his hospital bed, and then said, "first, I can''t tell my family what happened in Mu''s family; second, no matter how I live in my family, I can only be grateful, and I can''t repay kindness with resentment; third, you have to add this sentence in your future will. No one in Mu''s family can touch the Lin family in S City, and the violator will leave his current position immediately."


    Mu Ziliang lay there, and his brow frowned. "What''s the meaning of the last one, a little Lin family? Are you afraid of being moved? I thought you wanted to be a young and old woman again. "


    "You don''t care what I mean, you just need to set up such a document for me."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "My fourth nurse will be here in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzi liangshen has a feeling of being bullied by dogs. At the beginning, many people knelt down to see his face. Now he has to write a letter to a little girl.


    "I know it''s not convenient for you. I''ll write the words. Just sign and press your fingerprints."


    "You are not protected by law when you do this."


    "Yes, it''s not protected by law. It all depends on whether you are a powerful herdsman or a bad old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 389

    Mu Ziliang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, muziliang signed for her.


    Lin Yi asked Jiang Qixing to help send the people back to the Lin family.


    Muziliang was sitting in a wheelchair with his back back back so that he could lie down comfortably. Jiang Qixing had no good face to push him out of the car.


    The wheelchair was parked in Lin''s courtyard.


    Mu Ziliang looked around and saw flowers falling from the trees in the courtyard.


    "This is your home?" Mu Ziliang looked at Lin Yi beside him and said, "it''s too small."


    "You may not stay."


    She didn''t ask him.


    Mu Ziliang glanced at the gate. "Why didn''t a servant come out to meet him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless. Should he be a herdsman here? Would you like her to set up a guard of honor to welcome him?


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man. She went inside. Lin Guanting came out from inside face to face. His suit was straight and he looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face. "Is Xiao Yi back? As for the old man, the room is ready. Please have a look. "


    Before coming back, Lin Yi informed her father that a distant relative of Jiang Qixing came here to see him. He had a car accident and wanted to stay for a while.


    Lin Guanting has no objection. The Lin family is big enough to live alone.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Lin Guanting looked at it with a smile. As soon as his eyes fell on muziliang, he was stunned and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. "Isn''t this muziliang? What are the relatives of the Jiang family? "


    Isn''t his daughter still working in the herdsman''s house? How can she not recognize mu Ziliang?


    "How could he be muzhiliang." Lin Yi took his father''s arm and said with a smile, "if muziliang wants to be in S City, wouldn''t the Mu family have fallen out for a long time? Besides, how could mu Ziliang be left unattended? He just looks like him. "


    Mu Ziliang was lying in his wheelchair and looked coldly at Lin Guanting.


    When Lin Yi said this, Lin Guanting suddenly came over and believed, "also, where is muziliang here? This old man really has a face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang''s face stinks. He is a celebrity.


    "Well, he has a famous face. He has no son or daughter. There is no one to take care of him. I just want him to take care of his injury at home and go back." Lin Yi explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lonely old man.


    Little girl really dare to say.


    Muziliang didn''t say anything. He really didn''t want to expose his identity.


    He had to stay to heal his wounds and wait to see what happened in the Imperial City, and then decide who to continue to support the herdsman''s day.


    Lin Guanting came to Mu Ziliang, bent down and pressed on his wheelchair, and said politely, "old man, let''s take care of this place. Let''s just say what''s missing."


    Jiang Qixing has been doing his best to protect everyone in the Lin family in the past two years. Lin Guanting has not cared about him before, so he can also be a host to this distant relative.


    "Train your servant. Visitors don''t know how to clean the fallen leaves and flowers in the yard. There''s no rule."


    Lin Guanting said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And don''t look at me like you look at the poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting touched his nose. He was embarrassed for no reason.


    Lin Yi awkwardly pulled Lin Guanting aside and whispered, "Dad, he''s a lonely old man. He always lives alone. His temper is a little strange. Don''t worry about it."


    "I hear you!"


    Muziliang glanced coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi made a corner of his eye to Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing immediately pushed muziliang to go inside. He pushed so fast that muziliang was so angry that he almost swore.


    So muziliang lived in the Lin family.


    This is the first time in his life that he has lived in another family, which is totally different from that in the shepherd''s family. People here have no respect for him, and they are not afraid of him. Occasionally, he scolds the servant, and the servant will look at him with the eyes of the lonely old man, showing sympathy.


    Muziliang is quite depressed.


    It''s all Lin Yi''s bad ideas.


    Early in the morning, muziliang was awakened by the noise outside.


    For convenience, he lives in the downstairs of Lin''s villa, the kitchen is very close to him, so the sound of Ping Ping is not less in the morning.


    The old people don''t sleep well, which is even worse.


    If he was a herdsman, he would quit some people and let them go.


    he shouted hoarse, and a servant came in to serve him to wash his face and dress. He was then moved to a wheelchair and his back was adjusted.


    When muziliang was pushed out of the room, he saw an old man who was younger than him sitting on the sofa in the center, chatting with his old lady.


    "Is Xiaoyi thinner? I can''t make her fat. " The old lady was a little annoyed."No, no, Xiaoyi told me yesterday that she had accumulated food. It must be your cooking." The old man hated tunnels.


    "Tut, at least I''ve cooked for Xiaoyi. You know it''s hard for Xiaoyi to study and work when she''s playing chess. You''re making trouble." The old lady poked at him with her finger, "Xiaoyi is always tired and thin when you play chess."


    "How can you be thin when playing chess..."


    The old man cried out that he was wronged. As soon as he turned his head, he saw mu Ziliang, who was used to looking bad, appeared and said politely, "big brother, are you up? There''s Tremella porridge stewed on the pot. I''ll have it served to you. "


    This old man, who looks like muziliang, has a bad temper. He droops all day, like everyone owes him money.


    But the visitors are guests, and it''s hard for us to say anything.


    Muziliang asked the servant to push him forward. Seeing that the old lady was holding a mobile phone with a picture of Lin Yi in it, he could not help sneering, "filial piety, filial piety first, how can you surround your granddaughter like you."


    People who can see them every day still have to look at the photos and stare at Lin Yichang every day.


    No wonder the Lin family didn''t do much.


    This remark was obviously a little irritating. No matter how polite and polite my grandfather was, he could not help being dissatisfied, so he fought back and said, "elder brother, you are a lonely family, you don''t understand. You don''t have children and grandchildren. How can you enjoy it?"


    "Oh."


    Mu Ziliang sneered coldly.


    His children and grandchildren are more prosperous than their Lin family.


    Grandfather pointed to his clothes, "look, my wife and I have never bought our own clothes. They are all bought by Xiaoyi for us. How to match them is her choice. We can hang them in the wardrobe one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His clothes are arranged by a special person, so his grandchildren don''t have to worry about them at all.


    "It''s not." Grandma pressed her neck and said, "my little girl is very considerate. My grandmother and I are poor in cervical vertebra. She specially learned massage techniques to press for us. I''m much better now. I sleep very well at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang said coldly, "children and grandchildren naturally want to be promising. If my grandchildren only studied these things, I would have broken their legs."

 Chapter 390

    He mu Ziliang''s children and grandchildren should be excellent, outstanding and able to stand on the top of the world.


    Seeing this, my grandfather wanted to retort very much. He could not help sighing and shaking his head to look at mu Ziliang, "elder brother, I understand you."


    After all, he is a lonely old man who has never enjoyed family affection. Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you understand?


    Muziliang glared back. Before he changed his gaze, not to mention the servant, his son and daughter-in-law had to kneel down. As a result, Lin Yi''s grandparents just looked at him more sympathetically


    The people of the Lin family are unreasonable.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t care about them. The sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Lin Yi, dressed up fresh, came down from above. "Good morning, grandma and grandfather."


    Lin Yi went to the back of the sofa and gave two old people a hug from behind them.


    Two old people pull Lin Yi is a meal of daily greetings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang sniffed.


    It''s boring.


    Charcoal is not allowed to comb vegetables, while you have to stand up and eat more organic, straight hair


    "I didn''t eat it. I didn''t eat it for a long time."


    My grandfather has a straight face.


    "Yes? I see you have some takeaway records on your mobile phone. Now you can master the takeaway app. It''s amazing. " Lin Yi gave two false smiles.


    Grandfather embarrassed incomparable, feign angry, "how can you see my mobile phone, this is my old man''s privacy."


    Coming out of the shadow of his daughter''s death, grandfather is more and more showing his old child''s side.


    "Well, I''m sorry for violating your privacy." Lin Yi said perfunctorily while looking at the time, "it''s too late. I have to go to school to rehearse the dance. I need to perform at the opening ceremony in two days."


    On hearing this, my grandfather could not help but get angry. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. You wait. Your grandmother and I will pack a lunch box for you. It will be ready soon."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "No, No." Grandma said and went to the kitchen with her grandfather.


    Lin Yi looked at the back of the two old people and gave them a warm smile.


    "Your family is really unruly and unruly. My grandson dares to peek at my mobile phone and has already used the family law."


    A beautiful voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi looked back at him, his eyes became cold, "you just borrow to live here. It seems that you don''t care about our family."


    "It''s disturbing me."


    Mu Ziliang was lying in a wheelchair and looked at her with an unhappy face.


    "I thought all night yesterday." Lin Yi walked slowly in front of him and glared at him with the absolute advantage of height. "Old man, are you running away because you can''t choose an heir?"


    In fact, sometimes things are too complicated to figure out. When the old man is in a car accident, he has to close his tracks. She thinks about this possibility.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s eyes were dazed. Although he didn''t guess correctly, he was touched by her.


    But then he found out that the girl was smarter than he thought.


    Lin Yi stood there and said, "are you not afraid that if you are not here, the herdsman will have a storm? Or do you just want to see who is more stable in this storm? "


    Mu Ziliang looked at her coldly, "you always want to test something. Do you want to tell Xianfeng? Then you can try, I will not default


    "OK, I won''t ask."


    Lin Yi said no more.


    The grandparents here took the lunch box and sent it to her. Lin Yi took it and went out.


    Mu Ziliang looked at the two old men standing there reluctantly, and could not help sneering, "if you don''t set rules for your children and grandchildren, you will only spoil yourself sooner or later."


    "Ah, you..." Grandfather was angry, grandmother held him, "don''t worry about him, he has no children and grandchildren, don''t know what is family happiness, strange poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poor?


    How could someone describe him as pathetic?


    Muzi was so angry that he almost asked, "do you know who I am?"?


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yi recalled that she had just had a conversation with muziliang. Muziliang''s look at that time made her think she had guessed seven or eight points.


    If Ying Hannian starts to rob the herdsman because he hates him and takes revenge on his enemies, muziliang can''t give the herdsman to him.


    He shouldn''t do that.


    If she could guess muziliang''s purpose, it would be impossible for yinghannian not to.


    But in case


    She looked up at Jiang Qixing, who was driving, and said, "Jiang Qixing, do you really hope Ying Hannian can win?"


    "Miss Lin?"


    Jiang Qixing looked at her in the rearview mirror and didn''t understand what she meant."Maybe it''s time to let muziliang know that he is in s city." Lin Yi is serious.


    Jiang Qixing was surprised. "Miss Lin, I thought you were hating brother Han all the time."


    Hate?


    Two years, really weak.


    She is just the daughter of the Lin family. She has to think about the Lin family in everything she does.


    "If he becomes the top decision maker of the herdsman, he is better than Mu Xianfeng."


    Since she was imprisoned two years ago, Lin Yi has more or less scruples about Mu Xianfeng. In the past two years, Mu Xianfeng has obviously refused to let her go. She can''t let Mu Xianfeng become the leader of the herdsman, and she can''t let Mu Xianfeng come down to find her.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing some joy, immediately way, "that I go to Emperor city to look for cold elder brother!"


    He brought such big news in the past. How could brother Han forgive him. "No, you are a member of the Lin family now. You can''t move without permission. Otherwise, it''s not easy for the old man to tell you." Lin Yi frowned. Since she agreed to keep the secret for the old man, and the old man also signed a letter, she could not easily destroy the peace.


    "What about that?"


    Jiang Qixing asked with loss.


    "If you want to find muziliang in yinghannian, you can only find it by yourself." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Brother Han is far away in the imperial city. Who would have thought that the old man mu Ziliang came to s City alone and had a car accident?" Jiang Qixing said.


    Lin Yi did not answer him, only asked, "who is the name of Banshan villa?"


    Mid level villa?


    Jiang Qixing was stunned and replied, "it''s in the name of brother Han."


    It''s in his name.


    Lin Yi nodded, "you find time to go, a fire burned the house, the bigger the fire, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was puzzled, but he still nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    Mu Ziliang suddenly disappeared. In order to keep Mu''s family in order, Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian are still calm for the time being, but they have already changed.


    In the building of the Mu family, a senior executive pushes the door into the huge high-tech office.


    The floor curtains were pulled aside to reveal a large view of the city. Ying Hannian is sitting at his desk with a cigarette lighter on his fingertips. His face is cold and his eyes are dark. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 391

    "It should be less." The senior executive walked over and stood in front of Ying Hannian''s desk. He said anxiously, "what''s the situation of the disappearance of the old man? I can''t find it after several days. Isn''t something wrong?"


    Smell speech, should cold year lift Mou evil spirit ground to see him one eye, satirize a tunnel, "if the old man sees you so care about him, certainly moved tearful."


    "Ying Shao, don''t tease me. You know what I''m in a hurry." The senior manager stood there and said, "I''m just worried that the disappearance of the old man is caused by Mu Xianfeng. He must be plotting something secretly. You can''t be punished by him."


    Now people of the two groups have the same idea. The other party must have done the missing of the old man. The other party must have a backhand. The other party must make a big story.


    "What do you think?"


    Answer the question of the cold year. "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to start first." The senior executives came here after meeting with other people, "first hold down the young and the old. In case the old man can''t come back, we have to figure out how to legally and reasonably seize the position of decision maker."


    Ying Hannian turned the cigarette lighter in his hand, and his thin lips lifted a radian. "Maybe Mu Xianfeng thought the same way."


    It''s a little interesting.


    "Ah?"


    The executive was stunned.


    "Go down first and tell everyone not to move for the time being. Don''t give me too many hands and feet."


    "Should be less..."


    "Why do you have a problem with my words?" Ying Hannian glanced at him unhappily, his eyes suddenly cold.


    The executive was startled. He knew that Ying Hannian had the same temperament and quickly bowed his head, "Ying Shao, I''m talkative. I''ll go first."


    Ying Hannian coldly watched him leave. He looked down at a desk calendar in front of him and turned two pages. Looking at the date on it, Ying Jun''s face frowned.


    A few days less.


    I''m upset!


    The old man is missing. Who is playing chess?


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates. Ying Hannian coldly picks up the mobile phone, which is the police number from s city.


    He picked up the phone and asked, "is this Mr. Ying Hannian?"


    "It''s me."


    In response to the cold year. "Hello, it''s like this. A fire broke out in your single family villa in the middle of the mountain on XX road last night. Because no one found it, the fire was not put out in time, and it burned seriously. Now we haven''t found out whether it was man-made or not. Please come back and help us deal with it." Tell him the whole thing.


    Fire?


    The house in the middle of the mountain was burned?


    How can it happen suddenly in yinghannian


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes, and his voice was deep and cheerful. "OK, I know. I''ll go back and deal with it as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, that''s Mr. Ying. "


    The other party jammed for a while. It''s estimated that it''s the first time I met someone who was in a good mood because his house was burned.


    Ying Hannian hung up the phone, his eyes fell on the number of the calendar, and the radian of his lips rose more and more


    It seems that this time, all the luck is on his side.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Mu Ziliang was half lying in his wheelchair, looking at the moonlight outside the window. The moonlight fell on his gray hair, which was very vicissitudes.


    Originally, he just stayed and waited to see the situation in the Imperial City, but now, he seldom thought about it every day. What he thought was that the Lin family was baffled.


    I think I can''t sleep.


    He has big things in his heart, so he shouldn''t pay attention to them at all. But sometimes, he looks at the Lin family happily No, it''s noisy, greasy and crooked. It''s just uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    In the middle of the night, it started again.


    The Lin family did not feel peaceful for a moment.


    Mu Ziliang tried to support himself and let himself sit up. He was so tired that his head was empty for several seconds. He almost fell out of his wheelchair.


    Disgusted with his embarrassment, he clenched his teeth and pressed the remote control button to operate the wheelchair to the door.


    Mu Ziliang raised his hand to open the door. The light in the living room was turned off. Only two flashlight lights of mobile phones appeared in the direction of the sofa, vaguely shining on Lin Yi and her grandfather''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are these two people doing? Muziliang craned his neck in disgust, and saw two people sitting face to face in front of the tea table playing chess. Lin Yi lowered his voice and said in a small voice, "grandfather, you are too crazy to play chess. Most of the night you pull me to play chess, aren''t you afraid that grandma will find out?


    ¡±


    "she''s asleep, and aren''t we very secretive now?"


    The old man also said in a very low voice.


    Grandparents and grandchildren make it look like thieves.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep on the floor tomorrow, but grandma is a terrible man." Lin Yi said in a voice as he played chess."It''s OK. I''m old. It''s good for my back to sleep hard."


    "Puchi -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and quickly covered his mouth for fear of startling others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Together, they are nearly 100 years old. They are so childish.


    Muziliang was speechless. Soon, the sound of footsteps came, and the grandparents and grandchildren almost jumped up.


    But Lin Guanting came over with a cup of warm water soaked with medlar, and said, "I knew you were playing chess here again. Come on, Dad, I haven''t played with you for a long time. I''ll play with you."


    "No, you stink!"


    My grandfather waved his hand in disgust.


    But Lin Guanting didn''t listen. He knelt down beside Lin Yi and began to play chess.


    His grandfather scolded him for playing chess, but Lin Guanting didn''t care. He continued to play chess. Lin Yi sat on one side and laughed quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No big, no small, no long, no young.


    Muziliang looked at them and wanted to sneer, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly he couldn''t laugh.


    He just sat at the door of the room. He couldn''t move and looked at them in the dark. They played chess with the light of their mobile phone. You said a word and I said a word. He was smiling and had no sense of generation.


    The light of the mobile phone is not bright, but he feels dazzling.


    His children and grandchildren have never been so relaxed and casual in front of him. He looks at them and imagines his children laughing and playing around him, but he can''t imagine such a scene.


    Lin Yi watched them play chess, and suddenly felt something. He stood up and shone his flashlight on the door not far away.


    Muziliang was sitting in a wheelchair, his face suddenly exposed to the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang turned his head.


    Lin Yi takes a look at his father and grandfather who are playing chess. Then he goes to muziliang and pushes him outside.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ziliang frowned discontentedly.


    "Push you out for a walk, the moon is very good today."


    Lin Yi said and pushed him directly out of the gate.


    "I don''t look at the moon." Mu Ziliang refused with a smelly face, but now he has no action ability, so he can only be pushed away by her passively.

 Chapter 392

    The moonlight fell on the small courtyard, the flowers in the courtyard were neatly arranged, and the fragrance was also sent out at night.


    His eyes stagnated, and the view was better than in the room.


    A gust of night wind came, cold into his bones, he shrunk for a while, and then, a blanket fell down.


    Lin Yi covers his body with a blanket without expression. Mu Ziliang sits in a wheelchair and looks at her movements. He says in a cold voice, "push me back!"


    "I''ll push you back, but I''ll make you think about it all by yourself."


    Lin Yi stood aside and gave a faint smile. He could not tell whether it was irony or anything.


    "What do I think?"


    Muziliang denied it. Lin Yi looked at him with a clear voice and said slowly, "I''ve been in the shepherd''s family for nearly a year. The shepherd''s family used to be the peak of the pyramid that I couldn''t even look up to. But when I really went in, I found that it was full of greed and cold blood. All the people were red in the face, but I forgot that they should be the closest people in the world and that they had the same blood flowing."


    This is just like an arrow stabbing at muziliang''s heart. "What do you know? The herdsmen''s industry can affect half the world, and the social responsibility they have to bear is not comparable to that of the Lin family. Of course, the children and grandchildren of the herdsmen can''t play around all day like your family." Mu Ziliang said coldly.


    "Well, how can I see envy and jealousy in your eyes?"


    Lin Yi looked him in the eye and saw through what he thought.


    "How can I be envious?" Mu Ziliang became angry and said, "Lin Yi, it''s not good for you to irritate me!"


    "Since I''m not right, how can I irritate you?"


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzi good gas exhausted, calm face stare at her, want to stare eyes out.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and looked at him quietly. Suddenly, he gave a bitter smile, "you are the highest decision-maker of the herdsman, and you are a big man. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that you are really pitiful."


    "You -"


    mu Ziliang wanted to get up from his wheelchair and hit her.


    "When you suddenly disappeared, how many of the herdsmen would worry that you would not be able to eat well and wear warm when you were out alone, and whether you would be hurt?" Lin Yi asked, every sentence in muziliang''s heart.


    Muziliang was arrogant all his life. He had never been asked this question. Suddenly, he couldn''t even breathe. He just sat there staring at her coldly.


    Lin Yi raised his leg and left.


    Just put him here?


    Oh, I didn''t expect that mu Ziliang would one day become the role of Goubuli. This trip really let him see how unbearable he was.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded behind him.


    A cup of warm water on his lap, and a mobile phone, Lin Yi stood in front of him, "see you so temporarily also can''t sleep, a person sitting here blowing wind, want to go in and call me again."


    With that, Lin Yi left again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang was sitting in the courtyard alone. After a while, he shook his hands and picked up the glass on his leg. The glass was light brown. Several red dates and lilies were floating in the water, and a tea medicine bag was floating in the middle. It was very delicate.


    He knows this, Lily and jujube kernel tea.


    Lin Yi''s father and grandmother both have insomnia symptoms. The tea medicine bag made by Lin Yi himself can make one bag after drinking, which has the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep.


    When the old woman held the teacup and moved her face, he was disgusted.


    What the herdsmen want is a cup of tea in the Lin family.


    Muziliang is holding the water cup. The lid of the cup is not rotating, but can be opened by pressing the switch. Half of his body can''t move. This kind of water cup allows him to operate with one hand


    He sat there, a pair of muddy old eyes slowly covered with water, infinite loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, it was still a morning of laughter for the Lin family, and mu Ziliang was used to it now.


    "Then I went to school."


    Lin Yi said goodbye and left home.


    After a winter vacation, the opening day of school is not only full of flying chickens and dogs, but also full of all kinds of joys of reunion.


    The whole campus is green and green. Spring is a good season for the recovery of everything. Students gather in twos and threes to talk.


    Lin Yi went straight to the theater in her simple and neat clothes and trousers. Every time the school opened, there was a grand opening ceremony. In short, it was a school opening ceremony performance.


    She ran into the theater in a hurry. On and off the stage, some people took the time to recite the script, recite the plot, and practice the piano gestures


    It''s a very busy scene.


    "Sister Lin Yi!" The freshman who managed the costume waved her hand excitedly when she saw her. "Come on, come on, your costume is here."


    "Here we are."


    Lin Yi rushed over, and Xuemei held out a large exquisite box and handed it to her, "try to fit it quickly."Lin Yi was a little surprised to open the box. Inside was a new set of dance clothes, soft and elastic in texture, bright in color and not dazzling. "This is not the previous set of dance clothes."


    I''ve ordered dance clothes before, and she tried to wear them. "It''s all changed. It''s temporary." Xuemei looked around, then approached her ear and said, "I heard that some big people came to watch the opening ceremony. The school was afraid of losing face. All the costumes were customized with high quality and high appearance."


    "What great man?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "Who knows? I guess it''s from somewhere." Xuemei said, holding out the dance costume from the box and unfolding, "you put it on quickly, it belongs to you. This dance costume is the most beautiful after reset, just like the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at the dance clothes in front of her and is really amazed. Her dance is arranged behind a love fairy tale short play, which continues the plot of the short play, called lonely princess. Her original dance dress was casually dyed with the color of Disney Princess, but in front of her, it was a real princess skirt. It was water dyed blue, with a few feathers outlined on one shoulder, and the neckline was designed with glittering pearls, which was very suitable for


    stage lighting.


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xuemei is excited.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll try it on first." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Come with me."


    Xuemei enthusiastically led her to the dressing room and met a handsome boy in Prince''s clothes. The boy walked straight up to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "the dance clothes are really beautiful. I''m looking forward to today''s performance."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Lin Yi nodded faintly, then passed him by.


    The boy stood in the same place, in the face of her very pale reaction, some gloomy. Xuemei looked back and said, "Anjun has been chasing you for such a long time. Don''t you feel excited?"

 Chapter 393

    "Did he chase me? I don''t know. "


    Lin Yi''s voice is light, and her face is still beautiful without makeup.


    "Everyone knows if Anjun likes you or not. He never performs on the stage. He only plays the prince in the short play in order to build a dance drama for you." Xuemei exaggerates.


    Lin Yi''s lonely princess is a solo dance, but it''s a plot dance. It''s a princess who dreams of a prince and needs a prince''s image to stand in the middle of the stage.


    It''s also a standing role, so let the prince in the short play play play a part directly.


    Lin Yi looked at her and said in a low voice, "you think too much. We all work for the opening ceremony."


    Xuemei spat out, "Xuejie, do you think too little?"


    The elder pursued so hard, but she was always light and didn''t accept any gifts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just smiles and goes into the fitting room to change.


    It''s self-evident that gorgeous clothes have an effect on the body. After being praised by the primary school girls, several school leaders at the entrance of the theater appeared together and directed the crowd to clean.


    It''s clean enough. It''s not clean enough.


    What''s so great?


    Lin Yi didn''t think much and went straight to the backstage.


    Because of the arrival of the big people, all the students in the performance mentioned 120000 spirit, and some of them kept running to the toilet nervously. Lin Yi was very relaxed. Dance was based on basic skills, and it was not very useful to cram for a while.


    After a fluster, the opening ceremony finally began.


    Lin Yi lies in front of the make-up mirror and closes her eyes to have a rest. A long speech from the leader comes to her ear. She falls asleep backstage.


    "We hope you can work together in the new year..."


    Vaguely, slow and heavy footsteps came from my ears, approaching little by little.


    She sleeps there, and the sound outside can''t tell the real from the false.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi opened her eyes and woke up. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her primary school sister standing next to her and looking at her mysteriously, "sister, are you awake? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the big man. He''s so handsome! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was still a little confused when she was sleeping, so she was led to the stage waiting area by her schoolgirl.


    "Sitting in the first row, he is so handsome. These handsome boys in the school are so weak compared with him." Xuemei pulled the curtain and looked out, "here, it''s over there..."


    Lin Yi nodded a little and followed her line of sight. All the seats in the first row were full of senior school leaders. There was a seat vacant in the center.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    Xuemei was stunned.


    "Probably off."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the tunnel. She turns her eyes to the stage, where the love and hate between the prince and the princess are being performed.


    Then her dance is next.


    Regardless of Xuemei''s murmuring, Lin Yi stood there and watched the performance carefully, looking for some inspiration. It would be better if her solo dance could blend in a little emotion later. The short play is a chaotic stew of fairy tales. Cinderella, snow white, snow queen and sleeping beauty are all integrated into one, so the pea leaves are wrapped around the pumpkin carriage on the stage, and the crystal shoes are carried by Xuebao all over the stage. The princess sleeps, and the prince can''t help it.


    Yi kiss wakes up the princess, but the princess turns into poor Cinderella, sweeping the leaves all over the stage in rag like clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is so sad that it''s too hard for her to find the emotion.


    The ending is that the princess can''t find the prince, so she becomes the queen of ice and snow, and the effect is still very burning when the song is played.


    But the story Tucao did not know how to make complaints about it.


    "Xuejie, Xuejie?"


    A hand waved in front of her.


    Lin Yi found that Xuemei had been talking to herself. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I went to watch a short play."


    "Ah, is it over so soon?" Xuemei was stunned, "then I won''t disturb you. Get ready and talk later."


    With that, Xuemei left in a hurry.


    After bowing, the performers on the stage step down. Anjun walks in the front in his handsome prince''s clothes. Seeing Lin Yi, he smiles at her encouragingly, "come on."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded. After the stage light went dark, he took the skirts to the stage and posed at the designated position.


    After the darkness, the white fog with the light spread out on the stage, and the vines and grass were everywhere. The princess danced in the grass, her fingers were vivid and enchanting, her skirt was graceful and graceful, like a fairyland in the world.


    Gradually, we see that it is wrong.


    The princess''s dance is lonely and sad, just like a puppet with no soul, which makes people extremely depressed.


    When the music suddenly went up and down, Lin Yi fell straight in the middle of the stage, and there was a cry of surprise from the bottom. He thought there was a stage accident.It was not until the stage lighting became illusory that the sound in the audience slowly dropped down and everyone was attentive to the performance.


    In order to create a fantasy effect like a dream, the lighting is crazy and changeable, sometimes like a tsunami, sometimes deep clouds and fog.


    Lin Yi fell on the stage, his eyes hurt by the light.


    For a long time, the white fog kept gushing out. Lin Yi couldn''t open her eyes any more. She closed her eyes and looked ahead again. The man in the European Court uniform slowly appeared in the fog and approached her.


    The lights are no longer flashing.


    Finally, it stopped. Lin Yi breathes a sigh of relief and sees an Jun walking towards her. She doesn''t know if it''s because of her low angle of view when she lies down. For the first time, she finds that an Jun is so handsome in a military dress. His posture is very tall and straight, and his pace is lazy, just like in a dream.


    he wears a white fox mask on his face, which covers his face tightly, only one pair of eyes looms out


    He reached out to her, his fingers long and clean.


    Lin Yi inexplicably felt a sense of oppression, she stagnated for two seconds, or raised her hand to catch him.


    He took her hand and pulled her up from the ground, his fingertips burning hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned, subconsciously to break away, but he did not let go, with an unspeakable strength.


    "Anjun, it''s time to let go."


    She whispered a reminder to him.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he held her hand more tightly, with a gesture of eager to break it.


    Lin Yi bit her lip in pain and glared at him, but she didn''t care too much. She simply took his hand and raised it over her head. She turned around twice in the same place. Her skirt lifted a beautiful arc in the gradually disappearing fog, which attracted applause from below.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Yi turns around four or five times in a row. Seeing that an Jun doesn''t let go, he is annoyed.


    He''s just a standing role in this solo dance. He''s the person in the princess''s dream. He just stands still. What''s the role to add! Poison him!

 Chapter 394

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes behind the white fox mask stare at her deeply.


    That kind of look is compelling.


    They were so close that Lin Yi could hear him breathing heavily. Just as she turned the tenth circle, the man finally let her go.


    Lin Yi looked down at his red hand and danced around him.


    This is a dream dance. It needs to be lingering.


    But with just the accident, Lin Yi heart should be extremely, in need of close to him always from a small distance.


    The man is standing in the middle of the stage, his head has been rotating with her, and his eyes behind the mask lock her, which is more sentimental than her dance


    Lin Yi tried to avoid his eyes, danced in the dark light, and then slowly fell down in the thick white fog, ready to fall on the vine to echo.


    But before she fell down, the man put out a hand to hold her waist to avoid her falling down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi fell down on his arm with a low posture, and looked directly at the eyes behind the mask for the first time with cold anger.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    White fog surrounded the two men.


    Lin Yi stares at him, but it seems to see a bottomless abyss, dark and matchless, falling to pieces.


    She hasn''t felt that for two years.


    He''s not Anjun.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes trembled, pushed him away, and then several dance movements ended in a hurry.


    There was thunderous applause below.


    She stood on the stage and bowed her thanks. She didn''t look good.


    When she came down from the stage, the man with the white fox mask had disappeared. Only Xuemei ran to her in a hurry, "Xuejie Lin Yi, it''s bad, something happened..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I just found that senior An Jun fainted backstage. When he woke up, he said that he was knocked out and his costume had been stripped. He was worried about your performance. Let me tell you quickly."


    Xuemei said in one breath, and saw her standing calmly in front of her, clapping and thundering outside. Suddenly, she was a little confused, grabbed her hair and said blankly, "ah, Xuejie, are you finished? Did you finish the whole dance by yourself? "


    None of the princes are here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi didn''t know where to explain it, but said, "you said there was a big man coming to watch the opening ceremony. Who was that big man?"


    "It''s the cold year of the Mu family!" When it comes to Ying Hannian, Xuemei is excited and forgets everything. Her eyes are full of little stars. "He''s really handsome, rich, handsome, mature and sexy. I just look at him, and I''m overwhelmed with hormones."


    It should be a cold year.


    Not a surprising answer.


    Lin Yimei frowned, reached out and patted Xuemei and left. Her eyes were complicated.


    Ying Hannian, really back.


    She went out from the backstage, from the dark to the side door, without looking at the audience, but she was like a grain of grass on her back.


    He sat in the middle of the stage with his thin lips and dark eyes. He didn''t catch up with the black man.


    "Ying Shao, did you have a good dance? Lin Yi is a very promising young girl in our school. Her dancing style is very stylish. " One side of the school leaders to the man''s side, chatting with a smile.


    Since Ying Hannian sat up here, they have tried their best to get in touch with him. All the topics they can think of have been mentioned. Ying Hannian is just a cold face and indifferent.


    School leaders did not expect him to return to himself, and then with a smile, they pulled back. Suddenly, Ying Hannian''s low and arrogant voice sounded, "it''s good, and this dance can be seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I got back!


    The leader excitedly said yes.


    "Since there are dance talents in your school, why don''t I donate a dance building and use the best facilities for students to practice?" Ying Hannian glanced at him.


    This is the donation?


    Do you donate the building after watching a dance?


    Several school leaders immediately boiling, repeatedly thanks.


    Should be cold years hook thin lips, ignore their flattery.


    "Then we should give the building less names." There is humanity.


    Name the building?


    Ying Hannian looked to the direction of Pianmen in the distance. The figure was no longer there. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "hope is like a building."


    Hope is the hope that should be chanted.


    Ru, is Zhao Ru''s Ru, the name of her dead mother.


    "It''s a good name. It''s full of vigor and hope."


    The school leaders clapped their hands and boasted the name of the building.


    I''m kidding. Young master Ying Hannian, one of the heirs of the Mu family, came to the school. They didn''t have enough strength to flatter. This is the God of wealth!¡­¡­


    Out of the theater, Lin Yi stood in the campus, suddenly did not know where to go.


    When she asked Jiang Qixing to set fire, she was ready to meet Ying Hannian again. But when she did, she found that she was not so well prepared.


    But she didn''t know what to prepare.


    "Hu -"


    Lin Yi takes a deep breath and adjusts her state. Suddenly, her mobile phone shakes up. She picks up her mobile phone and says, "Hello, Dad."


    "Xiaoyi, did your opening ceremony end before noon today?" Lin Guanting asked over there.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    She asked back.


    "I''m talking to someone, but the plan has been put at home. You know the family doesn''t know what I''m looking for, so..." Lin Guanting apologized.


    Lin Yi understood, "I have nothing to do here, I''ll send it to you right away, you send me the address."


    Just in time, she doesn''t want to stay at school any more.


    "All right."


    Lin Guanting hangs up.


    Lin Yi runs to the school gate. In the distance behind him, a group of people come out of the theater surrounded by Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi rushes home, finds out the documents and leaves. Jiang Qixing is practicing boxing, so she won''t disturb him.


    The car is parked in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall in Wanwu city. Lin Yi takes the elevator up to the food building. She takes a look at the address on her mobile phone and finds it funny.


    Dad talks with people. He doesn''t arrange a table in his own Yiwei restaurant, but he decides the location of high-grade seafood buffet.


    Are you tired of your own food?


    Lin Yi thought about it. She walked from her branch to the cafeteria. Several waiters were waiting at the door, smiling to meet her.


    Lin Yi picked up her mobile phone and was about to dial Lin Guanting. A waiter came up to her and said, "Miss Lin, the person you are looking for is in box 1. Let me show you."


    The shop is open in a shopping mall. Of course, these people know her.


    "I know where box one is. I''ll go in myself."


    Lin Yi put down her cell phone and went inside.

 Chapter 395

    This is a very high-grade self-service restaurant, with first-class decoration, large area, clean and tidy environment.


    She went to box 1 and pushed the door in. When she pushed the door, she didn''t see Lin Guanting. All she saw was a young man sitting in front of the dining table with good features and elegant demeanor. When she came in, she just stood up with a smile.


    "Sorry, I went the wrong way."


    Lin Yi smiles apologetically and is about to withdraw.


    "Miss Lin Yi?" The man called out her name directly, "you''re right. I ordered here."


    Lin Yi Leng next, "are you?"


    "Su Wenbo."


    The man introduced himself to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood at the door, vaguely reminded of a little memory, "the son of the Su family who just returned home, double bachelor''s degree?"


    She remembered that at the wedding of her distant cousin, her father and a man talked very well, and said that it was not a bad thing to make more friends. She vaguely remembered the name.


    That''s how you make more friends?


    Can her father give her a new routine of blind date, and send her documents


    "It''s me." Su Wenbo smiles, walks to the dining table opposite, thoughtfully pulls out a chair, "Miss Lin, please sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t do without it.


    Lin Yi walked in and sat down, some embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, my father likes to cut first and then play, I don''t know you asked me out today."


    "Miss Lin is still young. Uncle Lin really doesn''t have to worry. Today''s dinner is arranged by my father because I have admired Miss Lin for a long time." Su Wenbo said with a smile.


    "Admiration?"


    Is that a serious word.


    "When I was abroad, my father often called me to tell me how good uncle Lin had a daughter. When I was young, I knew that I could help my family. I could dance and cook. Unlike me, I only knew how to study outside. I didn''t know how to help my family when I was 27 or 8 years old." Su Wenbo is very considerate to raise her, belittle himself, and quietly introduced his own situation.


    "I''m not as good as Uncle Su said."


    Lin Yi was modest and didn''t say much.


    Two strangers just sat face to face in an awkward atmosphere. Su Wenbo stood up and said carefully, "in fact, I like the dishes of Yiwei restaurant very much. But the first time I met, I was afraid that I would order something Miss Lin didn''t eat, so I chose here. Let''s go out and choose something to eat."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi smiles back and then stands up and goes out.


    Dad and the Su family have a good relationship. The first time we met, she ran away and lost her father''s face, so we had to finish the meal.


    Cafeteria has the advantage that you don''t have to worry about each other''s tastes, just choose what you like, and then you can naturally discuss your understanding of food in the process of choosing food.


    "The black truffle here is good. You can invite the chef there to make black truffle lobster. The sweet smell of truffle and lobster juice are perfectly integrated."


    Walking to the black truffle area, Su Wenbo stops.


    "Have you been here?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Su Wenbo frankly admitted, "yes, I inspected many stores before the appointment."


    So much for a meal?


    Lin Yi had some accidents. As he went to the lobster ingredients selection freezer, a lobster was lying on the thick ice. Su Wenbo took a look and said modestly, "I''m not as professional as you in lobster selection, or would you like to come?"


    I''m really good at finding topics.


    Lin Yi nodded and stood in front of the freezer staring at the lobster. Suddenly, there was a commotion behind him, accompanied by a woman''s excited scream.


    Lin Yi and Su Wenbo turn their heads and look at each other. This makes the clip in Lin Yi''s hand fall on the plate and make a clear sound.


    I don''t know when there will be more uniformed bodyguards at the gate. They are all strong, tall and serious. They stand out in two columns.


    A tall figure appeared at the door.


    The man came in from the door, dressed in a self-cultivation Gaoding dark grain black windbreaker with wind in the corner, and his handsome to evil face caught everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are on him.


    But he is like the center of a storm. He doesn''t know when the wind blows up. His black eyes sweep around. His eyes fall on Lin Yi in front of the lobster freezer, and his thin lips start up unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yixin next tight.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. She knew better than anyone that he would return to s city.


    The waiters were startled by the man''s momentum. When they came back to their senses, they vaguely recognized that this man was Ying Hannian of the Mu family and the grandson of the owner of the store of all things city. All of them were flustered. They kept up with Ying Hannian, but they didn''t know what to say.


    From a long distance, Lin Yi looked at the man coming directly to this side."There are too many people here. Why don''t we come back later and choose something to eat?" Lin Yi looks at Su Wenbo beside him.


    Su Wenbo of course agreed. The gentleman said, "OK, let''s go. Watch your step."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and walked to the box side by side with him.


    Yu Guangzhong, she saw Ying Hannian''s figure frozen in the middle of the road, and the bright light fell on him.


    Entering the box, Su Wenbo opens the chair for Lin Yi. Lin Yi thanks and sits down. As soon as he sits down, he sees Su Wenbo go to close the door.


    The door didn''t close.


    Su Wenbo stood there, looking out in surprise.


    Lin Yi sat directly opposite the door. Seeing this, he looked out along his line of sight. Ying Hannian took out a chair in the hall outside. He carried it in his hand and walked towards this side. His two legs were dragged on the smooth ground.


    His eyes looked straight to this side. There was no expression on his face, but he was very imposing.


    Su Wenbo some inexplicable, "this is the cold year, right? Why does he seem to be going this way? "


    It''s not like.


    Clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowns. What does he want to do?


    Ying Hannian walks in with a chair. He presses his slender fingers on the back of the chair and turns it around. Then he sits down. His black eyes sweep Lin Yi''s face, and then he looks at Su Wenbo. His thin lips are pursed and he doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are like the wind and clouds all over the sky.


    Su Wenbo stood there, and his momentum suddenly became shorter. He was obviously younger than himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian did not speak, so he sat there, looking at Su Wenbo with black eyes.


    Lin Yi was a little depressed and his face became cold.


    Su Wenbo looked at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, do you know him?"


    Apart from this, he really couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Young master Ying of the Mu family suddenly came to their box and sat down. What do you mean?


    Smell speech, Lin Yi pursed lips, stood up from the position, picked up his bag, light tunnel, "don''t know, maybe this gentleman saw this box, let''s let it."

 Chapter 396

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fancy the box?


    Is it still possible?


    Su Wenbo is more inexplicable.


    As soon as her voice fell, Ying Hannian glared at her. Her face was like carving, and her eyes were dark, and her mood was tumbling inside.


    Lin Yizheng is about to walk around him and leave. Ying Hannian suddenly sticks his long leg in front of her and blocks her way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his shining pointed shoes, his eyes became colder and colder, "excuse me, please let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her silently, and doesn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Lin Yi looked at him fearlessly, with a touch of disgust in his cold eyes.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he didn''t look at her. He turned his eyes to Su Wenbo, and picked out the corner of his eyes, "name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Wenbo was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. On her face, he could not see whether he knew or not.


    He stood in silence at the door, wondering whether to reply.


    Ying Hannian didn''t continue to ask. He turned to the bodyguard outside the box and threw out four words, "investigate."


    However, Su Wenbo''s eyes were wide open.


    "Yes, less."


    The bodyguard bowed his head, turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Wenbo quickly stopped people, pondered the weight of the word "should be less", and asked with great sense of the times, "should be less, I don''t mean to offend you, if anything, please forgive me."


    People in the Mu family can''t get angry.


    Should be cold years thin lip hook hook, smile not smile, "I have said you offended me?"


    It''s hard to understand the evil spirit of the whole body.


    Su Wenbo looked at him, then looked at Lin Yi, thought again and again and said, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I have something else to do, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to lunch."


    He is a smart man. He likes a girl like Lin Yi who is capable and beautiful, but it''s not worth the trouble to get into the Mu family.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make another appointment."


    Lin Yi put away his cold face and gave him a polite smile.


    Su Wenbo was about to answer, when he suddenly saw Ying Hannian''s fierce eyes and asked him to stiffly hold the sentence "OK, I''ll make an appointment next time" back to his throat.


    "That should be less. I''ll go first."


    Su Wenbo bowed his head to yinghannian and turned to leave.


    Lin Yi is still standing in the same place with a leg in front of him.


    Ying Hannian coldly watched Su Wenbo leave. There were only two people left in the box.


    Lin Yi bypasses his leg and wants to leave. Ying Hannian takes a look at her and stretches his leg to close the door.


    The air was so quiet that we could only hear each other breathing.


    Ying Hannian stood up from his chair, stood up in front of her, put away his jealousy and almost mad anger, and showed a kind smile. He stared at her with dark eyes, "Tuan Tuan, long time no see."


    Long time no see?


    It''s been a long time.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, looked at him coldly, and said indifferently, "what did you just mean?"


    "What do you mean? Did you say that man just now? "


    Ying Hannian stares at her straightforwardly, a ruffian like innocent, "who is he? How did he leave? I think he''s dignified. I want to get to know him


    "Is it?" Lin Yi indifferently picked up his mobile phone, "I''ll call him now and let him come back."


    As soon as she raised her mobile phone, it didn''t even come to unlock. A hand passed under her eyes, and the mobile phone was snatched away.


    The next second, she was pushed to the wall. Ying Hannian''s hand holding the mobile phone was pressed on her shoulder. He gathered a smile and stared at her with black eyes. His voice was deep and dumb. "Don''t do this, don''t force me."


    How excited he was when he came back, and how angry he was when he saw one suitor after another around her.


    But he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Lin Yi''s back against the cold wall, "I don''t quite understand your choice of words."


    "You understand!"


    Ying Hannian bit his teeth and breathed heavily.


    He is jealous.


    He is suffering.


    He was very close to her, warm breathing spray thin in her eyes, like vines in general, strands of winding her.


    "I''m going."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to get entangled with him. He pushed him away and wanted to leave. He held his wrist. Ying Hannian stood there, leaning over his face and glaring at her, "you asked me to come, so you left?"


    His tone was tinged with anger.


    He guessed that it was her handwriting.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes moved, trying to get rid of his hand, but his strength could not match him.


    "It''s not suitable for us to meet like this in the cold year, is it?"


    She tried to be calm.


    For her safety, he didn''t contact her once in the past two years, and she accepted it. Since it has been like this, why does he appear in front of the public today."I believe what you have brought me is good news, a good news that can make me stand in front of you aboveboard."


    Ying Hannian holds her by the wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned and looked at him. He didn''t see the bottom in his eyes. He really He is so smart that he can guess and calculate everything.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to leave any more. He closed the door of the box. They sat down at the table face to face. The cooked seafood was brought up one by one, and the table was full of seafood.


    Ying Hannian picked up a piece of fried shrimp and put it on her plate. "You''re too thin. Eat more."


    He just pressed her shoulder, across the clothes can feel her no meat, very thin.


    Lin Yi took a look at the shrimp on a plate and said, "I asked Jiang Qixing to put the fire. The old shepherd is in my house now. He has a car accident. It''s neither heavy nor light. He needs to keep it for a while."


    Smell speech, should cold year some accident, thin lips evoke a touch of sarcastic radian, "the old man out of the herdsman is nothing."


    A car accident.


    It''s lucky that you haven''t died at your age.


    "There''s no one around him now. He''s broke." Lin Yi looked at him, "you take a chance to pretend to meet him. He is in your hands. You are the highest decision maker of the Mu family."


    That''s all she has to say, simple and clear.


    Ying Hannian sat opposite to her, took apart another crab, took out the crab meat, dipped it in the sauce and put it on her plate, "how can the old man come here?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi shook his head, still did not take a bite, "he is very annoying in my home, you pick him up as soon as possible."


    She just wanted peace.


    "He nearly killed you, and you saved him?" Ying Hannian looked at her with deep eyes.


    It took her blood to leave the ranch.


    The scene was unforgettable to her death. Hearing this, Lin Yi looked at him indifferently and said, "I hate everyone present at that time, including you, but don''t I have dinner with you now? When interests are negotiable, my emotions don''t matter. "

 Chapter 397

    Interests are negotiable.


    For two years, she gave him four words to talk about.


    In the cold year, the action of dismantling crabs became stiff, and the breath became weak. "I thought that you had already put it down when you asked me to come back."


    It turned out that she had not forgiven him. "I just hope that on the day you become the top decision maker of the herdsman, I can say goodbye to the people and things in the past." Lin Yi said in a faint voice, "so if we meet again, please don''t drive away my appointment objects, let alone daze my seniors."


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian smashes his tweezers on the plate. With a crisp sound, his face is hard to see.


    His breathing grew heavier.


    Lin Yi sat there in silence.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian looked up at her and said, "don''t forget we have a two-year agreement. You shouldn''t break the contract."


    She broke the contract, she dated other men, and he didn''t dare to be angry.


    He was afraid of provoking her, but she had to bring it up by herself


    "First, I didn''t agree to your so-called two-year agreement; second, even if I did, two years have passed." She remembers him saying that once two years have come, if she still does not forgive him, he can no longer interfere in what she does.


    Today is his default.


    "49 days to go."


    He said.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "To be exact, there are about 49 days and 12 hours left in two years." Ying Hannian stares at her and says it word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would remember so clearly. He was stunned for a long time and then said faintly, "is that right? It''s almost there


    She can''t change her mind in 49 days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was silent. He sat there motionless, staring at the dishes on the table, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The air pressure in the box was suffocating.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Yi suddenly heard Ying Hannian ask, "didn''t it decrease at all?"


    Lin Yi looked at him doubtfully.


    "For two years, you hate me at all?" Ying Hannian looks at her with a frustrated tone.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to say it, but said, "two years, the past should stay in the past, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer.


    "Let''s get back to business. How do you take the old man away? What do you need my cooperation to do?" She asked.


    She hoped that everything would look like a coincidence, so that the Lin family could completely get rid of the herdsmen.


    In the future, the Lin family is only the Lin family, and the Mu family is only the Mu family. This is the best way.


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Ying Hannian only gave her four words.


    "Take your time. I''ll take your time."


    Lin Yi stood up and said.


    She picked up the bag, carried it on her shoulder and turned around. This time, Ying Hannian did not stop her from leaving. She went directly to the door and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "Lin Yi, I will let you know that on the day when I become the top decision maker of the herdsman, we That''s the real beginning! "


    His voice sounded in her voice, like an oath.


    Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated for a moment, ignored the earth shaking in his tone, opened the door and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at home, Lin Yi threw the bag aside and fell on the sofa with a long sigh.


    What''s the meaning of the last sentence of Ying Hannian?


    After two years, in fact, he has changed. He has become superior, sharper, and even more oppressive.


    She really didn''t want to get tangled up.


    Corresponding to the cold year, she appreciates his silent protection in the past two years. She hates that he once trampled her heart to pieces Two emotions intertwined, too complex, complex she did not want to bear, just want to bury these in memory.


    In the past two years, she has loved the calm life and can''t bear to toss.


    "Sister, what are you sighing for?"


    Jiang Rao, who is playing the game, puts down the game handle and runs to Lin Yi, squatting beside her, looking at her with concern.


    My grandparents were painting traditional Chinese paintings in the room. When they heard the sound, they came out in a hurry.


    Mu Ziliang is lying in a wheelchair, brushing the news with his mobile phone. His eyes can''t help leaning over. Tut, it''s coming again. A little thing is going to surround a group of people.


    He looked at Lin Yi, who was surrounded in the middle. His face seemed to be a little bad.


    Isn''t the little girl going to do a school performance today? You screwed up?


    I''m worried about a little thing. I didn''t look so delicate before.


    "If the flowers in the greenhouse don''t grow up, they should be more exposed to the wind and rain to stand upright." He looked at the cell phone and threw out a faint sentence.Lin Yi, who is explaining that he is OK, looks at mu Ziliang inexplicably.


    What is he talking about? "Xiaoyi." Lin Guanting hurried in from the outside and asked, "have you met Su''s son? I was drinking tea at your uncle Su''s house when Wenbo suddenly came back and asked him if you had met him. He didn''t say anything. He just said he was uncomfortable and went to the


    building to have a rest. "


    Su Wenbo did not say much. Of course, who dares to chew the tongue of the cold year.


    Lin Yi sat up straight on the sofa and looked at Lin Guanting. Then he put up three fingers and said solemnly, "Dad, I swear that I will never send any documents for you again. It''s all a pit."


    She fell every time.


    After hearing this, Lin Guanting thought about it. He cleared his throat in embarrassment and said, "even if you work hard and study hard, you can go out to have more friends."


    "You can''t wait to marry me out before I graduate?"


    Lin Yi has no choice.


    "If you have something good, you have to look at it first, just in case you like it too."


    When it comes to this topic, Lin Guanting begins to brainwash Lin Yi seriously. He also wants to keep his daughter for a long time, but he hopes Lin Yi can marry a good man.


    "I''m looking for my son-in-law." Mu Ziliang put in a word coolly on the edge, "what good son-in-law can you find in your Lin family."


    It''s better to ask him. Those aristocratic children he despises are all high-ranking for the Lin family.


    They can find good people by themselves.


    This made the Lin family depressed.


    Lin Guanting saw that he was injured, but he didn''t argue with him.


    Lin Yi looked at the old man angrily, and mocked him. Anyway, he was about to fall into Ying Hannian''s hands, and he would not be mocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang took a look at everyone, so there was a reason why the Lin family didn''t do much. Unexpectedly, no one thought of begging him.


    After a while, Lin Yixian''s melancholy dispersed a lot, turned and walked upstairs.


    At night, Lin Yi came out of the bathroom and wiped her hair with a towel. The window of the room was open. She rushed in to cool herself. She went forward and reached for the window. Suddenly, she saw a motorcycle whistling along the open road

 Chapter 398

    She didn''t close the window. She just waited at the window, watching the time.


    Sure enough, in her expected time, the motorcycle once again galloped past the road in front of her house, and soon disappeared.


    In a trance, she wondered if it had been two years.


    what makes him run as like as two peas?


    Lin Yi stepped back two steps, reached out to close the window, opened the quilt on the bed and sat down. The mobile phone beside him vibrated.


    She looked at a string of strange numbers.


    She picked up her cell phone and hung up before she answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and sat quietly beside the bed. An hour later, her hair was dry, and there was no sound of motorcycles outside.


    She lay down on the bed, covered her head with the quilt, and didn''t want to think about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is quiet. In the moonlight, a figure jumps from the top of the cliff and swings back and forth in the air.


    At the bottom of the lake, several bodyguards stood together, looking up at the bungee jumping elastic rope swinging back and forth in the air, each involuntarily took a breath.


    "Is this the sixth time?" Asked one.


    "What''s the matter with yingshao? Bungee jumping six times in a row, my heart would fly out."


    "Is Ying Shao in trouble? If not, someone will persuade you. "


    "I dare not. Whoever dares will go."


    "Ah, the moon is so beautiful today. It''s round like an egg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian came down from bungee jumping rope, and the whole person sat on the boat, letting the boat drift aimlessly.


    He took a bottle of water and poured it into his mouth. After a few drinks, he raised the bottle and poured the whole bottle of water down from the top of his head. The water slid across his cheek and dropped from his chin.


    When he fell back, he lay on the boat with his arms open, his eyes open and his long eyelashes wet.


    "Ying Shao, Miss Lin is back at school."


    "Ying Shao, Miss Lin''s new dish is very popular."


    "Ying Shao, Miss Lin has won the prize this month. Now she is very famous in s city."


    He knew she had a good life, so he only went to inquire about her life once in a while.


    She and her family had a good time, which proved that he was doing the right thing.


    No, or wrong


    But is his mistake so unforgivable? Two years later, she reminded him to come back, but refused to give him a good face.


    "So don''t knock out my seniors if you meet me next time.


    Oh.


    She said that to him.


    If he was not afraid of her unhappiness, how could he simply drive away and knock her out? How jealous he was, she didn''t understand.


    she didn''t think it was enough. She asked him to watch the men who dared to covet her approach her.


    Two years later, he thought that she did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that if he thought too much, he could not bear the loneliness of separating the two places.


    But she didn''t recognize him at the first time when she was on the stage.


    He thought that two years was just a transition, but in her place, everything was in the past.


    He spent two years working in the Mu family. Every day he was as tired as a dog. As a result, her hatred never decreased one or two points when he came back.


    What is this?


    What does he spell now?


    The boat was floating on the calm lake, leaving ripples on the water


    Don''t know how long, should cold year suddenly sit up from the ship, a pair of eyes looking forward to.


    It''s impossible to pass.


    Everything is just the beginning!


    He will take revenge on his mother, and he will never let go of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi lost sleep.


    She hasn''t had insomnia for a long time. As a result, when she got to school, the first class had already started.


    With her bag in her arms and her waist bent, she sneaked in through the back door of the classroom and sat on the last row of seats in the classroom.


    On the first day of school, all the students arrived, and there were so many people below that the last one emptied three seats, which was just convenient for her.


    Lin Yi sat down and listened to the teacher talking in front of the platform. He turned out the books from his bag. Suddenly, a bag of takeout kraft paper bags appeared on the table, and the seal was folded well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw an Jun standing in front of her, whispering, "you''re late, didn''t you have breakfast? I''ll buy you porridge and soybean milk. Drink while it''s hot. "


    Lin Yigang wanted to say no, the kraft paper bag was picked up by a hand with distinct phalanges and put back to an Jun''s hand strongly.


    An Jun stares at the man standing next to Lin Yi. His simple casual clothes are all top brands. He is very tall. He is wearing a black mask and can''t see clearly. Only his dark eyes are staring at him coldly. His eyes are murderous.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jun is a student who has never been out of the campus, and he was stunned in an instant.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at the man beside her speechlessly. It''s not who Ying Hannian will be.


    Her head began to ache.


    Ying Hannian directly sits down beside Lin Yi and picks his eyebrows coldly, as if to say that you are not going yet?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anjun doesn''t know what''s going on. He really grabs the takeout bag and leaves.


    Ying Hannian sat by her side. She couldn''t listen to what the teacher said on the stage.


    Another exquisitely packaged take away box was placed in front of her.


    "Here you are. Have some."


    Ying Hannian lowered her voice and said in her ear.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t touch it. She turned her eyes to look at the black mask on his face and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t go to college. Come and listen." He took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She wanted to go, so she grabbed the bag and wanted to stand up.


    "I''ll talk to you about the old shepherd." Ying Hannian''s low voice fell in her ears.


    It''s business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Yi thought of the old man at home who mocked himself 800 times a day, he sat back in silence.


    Fortunately, Ying Hannian did not continue to disturb her or urge her to eat. He just sat beside her and looked solemnly at the direction of the platform to see the professor talking.


    Lin Yi tried to ignore his existence and listen to the class carefully.


    Suddenly, the man next to her moved, his head close to her, breathing slightly across her ear, looked at the platform and asked seriously, "what is he talking about?"


    "Marx."


    "Oh, no wonder I don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. Ying Hannian lies down beside her and no longer listens to class. He reaches over her book and looks at the dense text on it. His brow is frowning and frowning. "School is just for you to suffer. Read so much."


    No wonder she''s so thin.


    "Shut up." She was so noisy by him that she couldn''t hear a word.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian didn''t read her books any more. He just looked at her on the table and stared at her face without blinking.

 Chapter 399

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so depressed that she wanted to hit people.


    In the past two years, she really lived a peaceful life. Why did she feel like a chicken flying and a dog jumping as soon as the cold year appeared?


    After class, Lin Yichang sighed and looked at him and said, "you come with me."


    Ying Hannian followed her obediently.


    Lin Yi took him to the Wanghu Pavilion, which was far away from the college. She sat down with her bag in her arms and said, "come on, when are you going to pick up the old man?"


    Let''s go.


    Let her days be quiet.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her, put his long legs together, and said, "I''m still thinking about how to let the old man give me his place, whether it''s soft or hard."


    Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    Now mu Ziliang has no one around him. He is forced to make a will directly. Huairou, of course, plays a family drama to show her filial piety, and then forces her to make a will tactfully.


    No, it''s none of her business?


    "That''s your business." Lin Yi frowned and said nothing to her.


    She just needs to know when he''ll pick them up.


    "Yes, it''s my business." Ying Hannian brazenly admitted, "I just want to tell you that I have to think about it for a few days."


    Now he knows mu Ziliang''s whereabouts. The initiative is entirely in his hands. He is not in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She came to school just to say that?


    It seems that young master should return to s city to have a good time.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk to him. She turned around and left. The sound of pressing footsteps came from behind. She turned back angrily. Ying Hannian put her hands in her pants pocket and followed her, staring at her with dark eyes.


    "Come back to me when you want to meet someone."


    She looked at him and frowned.


    "You just don''t want to see me?"


    He stopped where he was, wearing a black mask on his face, unable to see his face clearly.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi bit his lip, holding his schoolbag and said, "Ying Hannian, I don''t know how many times I have to say before you understand that the past is the past. I''m living well now. Of course, I can''t live so peacefully without your protection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think I''m ungrateful and ungrateful. I''ve got your protection, but I don''t want to give anything. Even I don''t want to see you again." She said word by word, trying to make the words heavier.


    In the past two years, there have been several pursuers around her, and she knows how to refuse a person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her without saying a word, his eyes darkened more and more.


    Lin Yi avoided opening his sight and looked at the time. "I''m going to class. Don''t follow me any more."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian sends out a single tone from the deep of his throat, and he can''t hear much joy and anger.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi turned around and left without looking back.


    She knew that Ying Hannian''s attention had been on her, but her steps were firm and did not hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi walked to the classroom.


    On the corridor, an Jun is standing on the wall with a lonely face. Seeing her, an Jun hesitates. Finally, he musters up the courage to go to her, "Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped and looked at him in silence.


    "Was that your boyfriend?" Anjun asked seriously, with tension in his eyes.


    "No


    Lin Yidao.


    Anjun was relieved. Before he could reach his eyes, he listened to Lin Yi''s subtle way, "but I have no plans to fall in love for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjun felt that he was slapped and ate a piece of sugar. Before the sugar realized the sweetness, it was poured down by a bucket of cold water. He stood there and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t have a boyfriend, I still have a chance. Go to class. It''s time."


    "I hope you don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it."


    Lin Yi said politely and indifferently, and then walked toward the classroom.


    "Even if there is no result in the end, I don''t think it''s a waste of time." Anjun''s voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t look back and frowned. Is her recent peach blossom luck a little prosperous?


    Just about to enter the classroom, she was called, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw a school leader walking towards her with a smile on his face. When he saw her, the leader wiped his head with a paper towel and said, "just find you."


    "What can I do for the teacher?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk." Instead of leading her into the classroom, you let her walk in the corridor


    Why the Mu family."I know."


    She didn''t understand what the school leaders said to her.


    "Well, Ying Er Shao of the Mu family saw your dance performance at the opening ceremony, so he decided to donate a building for you dance majors to practice." The school leader looked at her with praise, "Lin Yi, it''s all your credit. A dance brings a building to the school."


    The dance building with the most advanced facilities will definitely be the landmark of their school and even the whole city in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donation?


    Ying Hannian didn''t tell her that the school leaders came to praise her?


    Lin Yi''s intuition was not so simple, so he waited for him to continue.


    The leader of the school was inexplicably guilty by the young girl''s inquiry eyes, and laughed awkwardly, "you see, you and yingshao are quite predestined. At the school opening ceremony, yingshao had to leave first, but he saw you dancing on the side, so he was fascinated and came back."


    What''s going to go first, what''s going to watch dancing on the side? He''s knocked out. Is it OK for Anjun to play prince himself.


    "Teacher, what do you need me to do?"


    Lin Yi asked directly. He didn''t want to listen to him any more.


    "Oh, Ying Shao doesn''t know much about our school, and I can''t get away from it. You see that you are so predestined, why don''t you take Ying Shao for a day and show him around the school to get to know him?" At last, the leader of the school said his purpose.


    I was waiting for her here.


    No wonder just now she told him not to follow, he obediently did not follow.


    Lin Yi asked quietly, "can''t you leave?"


    Will the leaders of the school be unable to get away from the reception of such important people as Ying Hannian who donated buildings?


    The leader felt that he couldn''t even look at the girl and said, "yes, we''re going to have a meeting in the center of the city in a moment. We should not come all the way. We can''t have no one to receive us."


    "But I have lessons."


    "Classmate Lin Yi, once the dance building is completed, you will make contributions to the school and countless younger students. It doesn''t matter if you are short of a day''s class. Besides, I know that your study has been very good and you never fail." The leaders of the school can''t be more serious.

 Chapter 400

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened her mouth and refused again. The leader rushed to her words and said, "in this way, when the building is completed in the future, how about I write your name on the contributors'' bulletin board?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can say that.


    Lin Yi understood that if she did not agree, the leader could talk to her endlessly. Thinking about it, she had to answer, "who should be less?"


    "At the Lake Pavilion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not gone yet.


    Lin Yi left with his schoolbag on one shoulder and went back to the Wanghu Pavilion. Ying Hannian was sitting alone in the pavilion with his back against the post, his eyes closed and his legs on the railing. He was lazy and comfortable.


    She walked over to him and said, "in the cold year, can you stop it?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian opened his eyes and looked straight at her, "didn''t you go to class?"


    Playing innocent with her again?


    "You didn''t ask the school leaders to come to me." Lin Yi looked at him and asked coldly.


    Ying Hannian looked at her lazily, "I just asked him to find someone to show me around the school. Did he find you? If you don''t want to accompany me, I''ll just call and refuse. "


    Look, what a sincere man.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded with a sneer.


    Ying Hannian stood up, reached for his pocket and said more sincerely, "I forgot my mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you go back first? I don''t want to affect you."


    So good?


    Lin Yi didn''t believe him and asked directly, "how many school leaders are waiting in line to lobby me when I go back now?"


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, with a smile in her dark eyes, "all."


    She''s still so smart and cute.


    Smell speech, Lin Yizhen came to fire, tone increased, "should cold years -"


    "I really want to see what the university looks like, after all, I did not go to." He said it before she got angry, his eyes were deep, his voice was low,


    "..."


    Lin Yi looked at him, thinking of his life experience, his heart sank slightly.


    "Just stay with me for one day. When I pick up the old man, I will go back to the imperial city. I won''t have too much time to disturb you here." Ying Hannian interrupted her.


    "Just one day?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Just one day." Should be cold year jaw first.


    Lin Yi stands in the pavilion, looking at the calm lake not far away, taking a few deep breaths. Just accompany her when she returns his protection for the past two years.


    After thinking about it, she tried to calm herself down and look back at him, "where do you want to start?"


    "Whatever."


    Anyway, he didn''t know her. He just looked at her more.


    "Let''s look at it from this side. Opposite is the government building. Although the scenery here is good, it''s partial. Few students will come." Lin Yi introduced.


    "Where is your college department?"


    Should cold year ask, black Mou deeply stares at her.


    "Come with me." Lin Yi led him to walk in the school, walking along the road, "this is a comprehensive university, covering an extremely large area, with many departments and unique scenery, so there are often people who come to s city to visit the school and take photos."


    Ying Hannian walks behind her and stares at her lips full of cherry powder.


    He rarely wears a white coat, which has the effect of reducing age. He wears a black mask on his face and is cool all over. He attracts a lot of attention along the way.


    Lin Yi was not very comfortable to see, she tried to ignore those eyes, pointing to the front of a large corridor, "this is my college department."


    Ying Hannian took a look, "is this where you study?"


    "Well, our professional courses are all here."


    Lin Yi took him into the college building and explained to him one by one.


    Ying Hannian walked slowly behind her and looked at the surrounding environment. In the past two years, she has been studying here


    In a dance studio, some students are practicing.


    Ying Hannian stopped, looked at her and then turned to her, "you dance better than before."


    These people can''t compete with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "It''s still my mom''s style."


    He should not be able to understand her dancing style.


    Referring to his mother, Lin Yi''s eyes became solemn, "yes, Ying Yongxi is my idol. She is no longer here. I want to continue dancing with her style."


    No matter how complicated she felt about the cold years, her worship of his mother never changed.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "she must be very happy."


    My mother''s most serious thing in her life is her own dance. She wants to be understood and understood.When the name was mentioned, the atmosphere changed.


    Two students came out of the dance room and saw Lin Yi standing with a man wearing a black mask. They immediately welcomed Lin Yi with a smile and said, "Lin Yi, boyfriend?"


    "No..."


    As soon as Lin Yi was about to speak, another girl said with a smile, "I say, why can''t Lin Yi even look down on an Jun, a senior of the student union? Did she have a secret boyfriend from a foreign school?"


    Two girls are staring at Ying Hannian.


    This figure, this temperament Wearing a mask, you look like hell.


    "You misunderstood..."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and was stopped by Ying Hannian again. "Do you all know that Su is chasing Lin Yi?"


    "Wow - Lin Yi, your boyfriend has a good voice." Two girls straight star eyes, and then react, "yes, the whole school knows that Anjun is chasing Lin Yi, you have to have a sense of crisis, Lin Yi is very popular in the school, pursuers pile after pile."


    There''s no exaggeration.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian''s dark eyes fixed on them, "from today on, the whole school should know my existence."


    "Ah?" Two girls Leng for a while, look at each other, suddenly understand, "understand, handsome, we''ll give you publicity to go!"


    Said, two girls hand in hand to go, before leaving also did not forget to wink at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, the canteen is almost open, take my boyfriend to eat."


    They are famous for their school food.


    Until they left, Lin Yi just couldn''t get in. She took a cold look at Ying Hannian, "thanks to you, the rumor that I have a secret boyfriend will spread all over the school tomorrow."


    "It''s better to fly than fly around you." Should cold year pick pick pick eyebrow.


    "An Jun is not a fly." He''s a nice guy.


    "Think of him as a bug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. It''s boring.


    "Where''s the canteen? I''m a little hungry." We should jump to this topic in the cold year.


    "Do you really want to eat in the canteen?" Lin Yi asked.


    The school canteen is really good, but now he is the second young master of the pastoral family. He has never eaten any delicacies, so how can he see the university canteen.

 Chapter 401

    Ying Hannian looked at her, "well, I want to see what you usually eat."


    Lin Yi tried to ignore the missing in his words and said, "let''s go."


    She left with her schoolbag on her back, and her hand slipped over his sleeve. Ying Hannian looked down at her eyes deeply, and then she reached out to hold it. Her hand stopped in the air for half a second, and he reached out to hold her schoolbag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so pulled that he couldn''t move forward. He frowned and looked back at him.


    "I''ll get your schoolbag and put it down." He said.


    "No, just a few books."


    Ying Hannian ignored her refusal and took the bag off her shoulder, carrying it with one hand and walking forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his back and followed him in a complicated mood.


    Two people into the school canteen, the canteen hall has been lined up with students, the front of the window is congested, one to this point there is a sea of people posture.


    The hall was noisy.


    Ying Hannian stood in line beside Lin Yi, looking at the long line in front of him and frowning, "do you have to line up so long every day?"


    You have to wait when you''re hungry?


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded, and then heard him whisper, "it seems that there is a chance to donate another building, specially for you to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone


    Lin Yimo.


    After waiting in line for a long time, it''s finally their turn. Lin Yi orders some special dishes and swipes his meal card.


    "What is this?"


    Should cold year see card still have her certificate photograph, asked a sentence.


    His problem was so mentally retarded that the aunt and the students next to him all looked at him. A boy laughed and yelled, "brother, have you never seen a meal card? Are you a student? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face sank.


    Lin Yi looked at the boy indifferently, took the meal and said, "our school doesn''t provide free lunch, so we use meal cards. Let''s go. "


    Smell speech, Ying Hannian''s eyes color deep, thin lips behind the mask slightly bent up, followed her to leave, behind came the man''s muttering, "originally is a foreign school, I rely on, which university is so good, provide free lunch ah."


    Lin Yi leads Ying Hannian to sit down in a position in the most corner. In this way, Ying Hannian''s back is facing everyone, and his face can''t be seen easily.


    Ying Hannian took off her mask, showed her face, took her chopsticks and said, "I didn''t go to university, but I didn''t go to university. I just don''t know what students use and learn in University. You don''t have to help me."


    "I just can''t get used to the tone of the man''s voice."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, picked up a cucumber into his mouth.


    "Oh." Should be cold years jaw head, understatement to say, "it doesn''t matter, I think you are concerned about me on the line."


    "Cough -"


    Lin Yi choked on the cucumber and looked at him speechless.


    Why is he so brazen after two years


    Ying Hannian opened her bag, turned it inside, took out the water bottle and put it in front of her.


    Lin Yi took it depressed and took a drink. Ying Hannian stared at the dishes on the table for a while, and his eyebrows began to wring. "Do you usually eat these?"


    "Well, if you''re not used to it, you can go out later."


    With that, Lin Yi lowered his head to eat and stopped talking to him.


    "I think it''s too bad for you to eat. I''ll change some high-end catering brands for you to enter the school, combine Chinese and Western food, and do it well in three weeks." In the cold years, we should make an immediate decision.


    High end catering brand?


    Lin Yi looked up at him, "do you think students can afford it?"


    "All expenses are mine, students are free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi choked for a moment, "it seems that you are really rich now, and do so for charity."


    "As long as you eat well."


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "I can''t stop you from doing what you want to do, but don''t expect me to appreciate you." She said, in her eyes, it was just another one of his bent.


    "Don''t be grateful. I''ll let the media publicize my noble character."


    Should cold year pick pick pick eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi successfully choked again.


    He is really a businessman A little money can coax women and earn fame, right?


    "Do you think I''m resourceful?"


    "I think you are very shameless."


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian laughs at Wen Yan. A handsome and evil man really means to charm all living beings when he laughs. Lin Yi doesn''t look at it much, and quietly lowers his head to continue to eat.


    Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    He is not picky about food. He basically eats everything.Lin Yi watched the dishes on the small table decrease rapidly, but she had nothing to eat, so she had to stop chopsticks.


    Ying Hannian''s low voice suddenly fell into her ears, "a young lady should have the appearance of a young lady. It''s not like she''s being cultivated. I''ll ask someone to deliver food to you later."


    How can the man in his palm eat these.


    Listening to his words, Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled, trying to ignore all the deep meaning of his words, pretending to sit there quietly.


    Two people are sitting in the corner, but the restaurant has already set off a disturbance. Lin Yi is also a celebrity in s city. At the moment, seeing her eating at the same table with a man, countless pairs of eyes are staring at her, guessing their relationship.


    An Jun sits with several classmates. From time to time, he looks back at Lin Yi. From his point of view, he can only see the man''s back.


    It should be the person sitting with Lin Yi in the morning.


    "Anjun, it seems that you are out of business. Lin Yi has taken her boyfriend to dinner." The students next to him teased him.


    "She said it wasn''t her boyfriend."


    Anjun road.


    "Well, why didn''t you see her having dinner with you?" Words fall, the people beside laugh.


    An Jun is ridiculed and embarrassed. He slaps the table and leaves, leaving behind the unfinished meal.


    Here, Lin Yi saw that Ying Hannian had almost eaten, so he took a paper towel to clean up the table and stood up to leave.


    Suddenly, the sound of wheezing came from the radio in the restaurant. Lin Yi thought it was the radio telling the students to clean up the tableware. He didn''t care. Just as he was about to leave, a male voice sounded from inside, "I''m Anjun, Lin Yi. I want to tell you that I''ve loved you for two years. Please be my girlfriend!"


    Neat direct confession, tone with uncontrollable excitement.


    Words fall, the whole restaurant fried open pot, everyone frantically coax, all people look at Lin Yi, "promise! Promise! Yes


    The sound of a mountain or a tsunami.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little depressed. How can an Jun be like this? She turned him down.


    The next second, Lin Yi thought of something and subconsciously looked at Ying Hannian beside him.


    I saw Ying Hannian slowly put on the mask, but her expression was not as bad as she thought, and he was still lazy and casual. He looked at her and said, "I''ll go to the toilet."

 Chapter 402

    Lin Yi is not allowed to be alert all of a sudden


    "You want me to hold it?"


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, even innocent can deduce evil in evil.


    "You don''t know where the toilet is. I''ll show you." She said.


    "Oh."


    He didn''t refuse.


    In the roar of the waves, Lin Yi calmly leads the people to leave and walk out of the canteen. She leads Ying Hannian to the toilet.


    After Ying Hannian went in, she stood in the corridor outside the men''s room and waited.


    A boy came out and was startled to see her at the door.


    When Ying Hannian came out, he saw Lin Yi standing on the door with his face half covered in his hand. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and get close to her. "What''s the feeling of waiting for a man to go to the toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him depressed, if it''s not for fear that he will mess with an Jun, she doesn''t have to stare at him like this, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian once again pulled off her schoolbag and carried it with one hand.


    With the school canteen, Lin Yi instantly became the focus of the whole campus, walking on the road is the eyes of others, which makes her headache.


    The sky is clear.


    The campus environment is not only beautiful, but also has a kind of social tranquility. All of a sudden, the radio nearby made a sound, and many people stopped. Then an Jun''s voice came from inside, "I''m an Jun, and I''d like to apologize to Lin Yi. I''m really sorry for my improper behavior. After some sincere self reflection, I made the following decision, and Lin Yi will come out later Now, I can''t be seen within a radius of 500 meters. "


    "Poof -"


    all the students beside him laughed and looked at Lin Yi teasingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is more embarrassed. What is an Jun doing?


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Ying Hannian lazily followed her. When she saw her, she expressed her opinion lightly. "This classmate didn''t reflect deeply enough. He should transfer to another school."


    "Did you do something?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I''ve always been under your nose." He shrugged his shoulders in the cold year. Just after the words, two boys ran over from the other side of the flower bed. They didn''t see their man and said, "what''s the origin of Lin Yi''s boyfriend? There are so many bodyguards who press people directly into the broadcasting room. It''s terrible.


    I don''t know if an Jun will be beaten."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go to the school leaders and stop the bleeding case."


    Just finish saying, two people see Lin Yi, the eye touches her side should cold year, instantly counseled, shrink head all the way trot away.


    It''s too fast. It''s faster than a tornado.


    What''s said is always under her nose?


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, she looked back at him coldly, "your mobile phone is on you, right?"


    I lied to her about forgetting my cell phone.


    Entering the toilet is to inform the bodyguard to do something.


    "No Ying Hannian raised his arms, "don''t believe you search."


    He had four words in his eyes: warm welcome.


    Lin Yi frowned and ignored his frivolity. He only asked, "do you tell me the truth and start a fight with people?"


    "No, just let him broadcast to avoid creating false gossip for you."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Copying Marx''s book ten times can''t be regarded as doing things to people. He is also a civilized man, mainly I still don''t want to upset her.


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything on his half masked face. He could only sigh, "in fact, our school doesn''t have much to go around. It''s almost like this. Otherwise, you''d better..."


    "My bodyguard should deliver the meal soon. You can have some." He glanced at the time on his watch and cut her off.


    She didn''t eat much just now.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "I won''t go if I don''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had nothing to say again. How could this day be so difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    On the open playground, Lin Yi sat by the fence eating lunch in a delicate lunch box, and heard the thump of basketball falling to the ground.


    She raised her eyes and watched Ying Hannian dribble the ball by himself. She jumped up and buckled the basketball into the net.


    Outside the fence, there were girls passing by, making amazing calls. Lin Yi ate a mouthful of food. When she was tired of sports in the cold year, she ran to her side and sat down, clapping the ball. He rolled her sleeve to her elbow, and staring at the whole playground with black eyes. "In fact, on the whole, college life is more leisurely than outside, listening to lectures,


    eating, having activities, and one day goes by."


    It can''t be simpler.


    Unlike him in the herdsman''s family, every day he thought about how to drag Mu Xianfeng into the pit, and every day he prevented him from being schemed by Mu Xianfeng.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi put a chopstick of rice into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "I don''t know if I can have such a day in the future." Ying Hannian sat there, patting the basketball track in his hand.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes deep, she looked at him clasped on the basketball finger bone clear hand, way, "when you become the highest decision-maker of the Mu family, clean up the people who want to clean up, you want to what kind of day."


    She knew his future was just around the corner.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian glared at her, "then you take the postgraduate entrance examination, read more books for a few years, and then I''ll be your apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to him.


    Should cold year is more think more devotion, "think very good, at that time I can also skip class to see you dance."


    The more you say it, the less it works.


    Lin Yi put away his lunch box and put it aside. He said, "in the future, you will eat here every day. How about I play here?"


    Lin Yi had to open his mouth to break his vision, indifference tunnel, "should cold years, my blueprint only himself and the Lin family, no one else."


    "But my blueprint is full of you."


    Ying Hannian stares at her and connects her words without thinking.


    The four eyes meet.


    It''s like a silent contest.


    For a long time, Lin Yi asked, "there''s a question I want to ask you."


    "It''s rare that you still have questions for me." He thought she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "After two years, you still don''t think you''re wrong, do you?" Lin Yi looked at his heroic eyebrows and asked in a faint voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s Ying Hannian''s turn to be silent, and the silence is not in line with people''s design.


    "In the name of protection, you''ve never regretted breaking each other''s feelings, have you?" She continued.


    Ying Hannian knew what kind of answer she wanted, and her voice became more and more low. "If you want me to coax you..."


    "I just want to know what you think." She came quickly.


    "Yes, I didn''t regret it." He looked at her deeply, dark eyes, sharp eyes, cutting edge, "facts have proved that I am right." He kept her, let her safely away from the herdsman, back to the Lin family, live and study in peace.

 Chapter 403

    He''s about to get everything from the herdsman.


    Lin Yi was not surprised to hear such an answer. She stood up and gave a silent bitter smile.


    Ying Hannian stood up and the basketball rolled to one side.


    He looked at her and said, "Tuan Tuan, a lot of times, I have no choice. At the beginning, I was not strong enough and my wings were not plump enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I once watched a woman suffer for more than ten years, suffer humiliation and die. It''s impossible for me to put another woman I love on the fire in my life." Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "you hate me, but at least the injuries I give you are temporary and false."


    It was the only way he could protect her.


    Bao she jumps out of the fire pit of the herder''s family, and she can return to the Lin family to live her own life without being dragged down by him.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know whether she should be flattered or not. He puts her in the same position as Ying Yongxi. He uses her obsession that he couldn''t protect Ying Yongxi.


    A moment later, she looked back at him and said word by word, "Ying Hannian, I really hope one day you can experience my feelings and the temporary and false hurt."


    I really want him to have a taste of the pain of love broken by Shengsheng, and then let him say that he never regretted it.


    A gust of wind, disordered her hair, long hair turned to her face, her eyes if there is no water, which makes her bitter look more obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s chest tightened for a few seconds, and he came forward to pull her.


    Lin Yi stepped back on guard, skipping the topic, "you just said I would leave after dinner."


    "Say a good day."


    Ying Hannian refused to go.


    She knew he didn''t let him go so easily.


    She nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around again."


    Lin Yi led Ying Hannian around for another afternoon. At the end of the day, Ying Hannian had a thorough understanding of her campus life, including all aspects. He also decided how much he would donate and how much charity he would do.


    At dusk, Lin Yi asked again, "when will you pick up the old man?"


    "At the right time."


    In response to the cold year.


    "When was that?"


    "You don''t need to know too clearly, otherwise, the effect is not good."


    Effect?


    Lin Yi some inexplicable, did not ask, should cold years forward to her door, "go, I take you back."


    The Lin family didn''t want her to live in school, so she went home every day.


    A luxury car with top configuration was parked at the school gate, and a man with different temperament stood there to open the door for her, and countless eyes came at her.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were baptized enough on this day, but he became more calm. "No, Jiang Qixing will come to pick me up later."


    "You''ve been with me all day, and you still care about this journey?"


    Ying Hannian takes the car door to see her.


    "I don''t really want to see you." Lin Yi''s answer was serious.


    It''s too hard for her today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was stabbed by her serious appearance, thin lips pursed, a pair of black eyes fixed on her, take her There''s no way.


    Do you dare to hold or touch.


    Damn it.


    The more he lives, the more he goes back!


    "I''ll go first." Lin Yi said goodbye lightly and turned to leave.


    Not far away, the mobile phone vibrated. It was a picture sent to her by a strange number, all of which were her.


    The way she points to the college building and talks, the way she looks down to eat, and the pictures of her holding her face in the toilet are all photographed


    Her every smile and smile is on it, which is very artistic.


    She didn''t even notice that he took so many pictures.


    Lin Yi didn''t look back. She knew Ying Hannian was still standing at the school gate. She deleted the information and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin Yi didn''t do anything, so he accompanied Ying Hannian to the campus. When he got home, he was so tired that he almost broke up.


    When she got out of the car and walked in with her bag, she saw muziliang and grandfather playing chess.


    Mu Ziliang is not able to move. Half of him is paralyzed. At the moment, he is reclining in a wheelchair, moving his hand with his body tilted. The picture looks very funny.


    "Big brother, I can''t see that you play chess well." Grandfather was very surprised.


    Mu Ziliang said contemptuously, "at your level, I''ll still kill you if you have ten."


    "Big brother, you are good at everything, but your tone is too crazy. You just look like muziliang, but you are not really muziliang. What are you crazy about?" My grandfather went straight back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang almost spat out his old blood and picked up the pieces to direct the general.The two get along well.


    Lin Yi smiles, sits down beside his grandfather, naturally takes his arm and leans over, "grandfather, I''m a little tired."


    "I''m tired. Let''s go up and have a rest."


    Grandfather, regardless of the chess game he lost, patted her hand with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ll count on you for a while." Lin Yi said with a smile that her grandfather naturally spoiled her, "well, well, let you rely on him. How long do you want to rely on him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang sat opposite them, looking at their natural intimacy, and suddenly the joy of winning chess was gone.


    During this period of time, he has fully seen that the way the Lin family get along with the herdsmen is very different. He clearly despises them, but his heart is not very good.


    Maybe this little girl is right. He is jealous of things he has never owned.


    "Lin Yi, I know you have no class tomorrow afternoon. Take me to the hospital for review."


    Mu Ziliang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Yi, leaning on his grandfather, looked at him inexplicably, "Jiang Qixing will send you."


    She has no class to rest, can work, can cook, can dance, her schedule is very full, OK, no time for him.


    "He can''t do it. He''s clumsy. He''s not as careful as you."


    Mu Ziliang looks disgusted. What if he exposes his identity when he goes to the hospital?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and thought that he still didn''t refuse. He sent the Buddha to the West and waited to see him off.


    The next afternoon, Lin Yi returned home early from school. The maids had already packed up their things. Mu Ziliang also hated their slowness and scolded them in wheelchairs.


    Lin Yi pushed him out of the door and said coldly, "enough of you. This is the Lin family. Don''t tell us about the Lin family."


    "I''m helping you teach a servant. You have to thank me."


    Mu Ziliang thinks that he is still very right and wrong. She saves him, and he helps her clean up her family.


    "I thank you!"


    Lin Yi pushed him into the car and sat beside him. Jiang Qixing drives.

 Chapter 404

    She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly heard mu Ziliang ask, "Lin Yi, I heard that after your mother passed away, your grandparents never recovered. They have never been able to go out of the house. They have no interpersonal contact and do not work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turns to see him and doesn''t understand why he suddenly asks.


    The next second, she heard mu Ziliang''s daily dislike, "your family is not ambitious."


    Lin Yi frowned, a little angry and said coldly, "my grandparents have only one daughter. They have paid half their life for her, but the white haired people give the black haired people away. They have no hope for their whole life."


    "Raising offspring is for inheritance. It''s just the incompetent people''s words to expect their children to support their old age."


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help but get angry smile, "I say of hope is to the family hope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang is silent. "You are superior, your children and grandchildren are full, you can also ignore a grandson in prison. If anyone''s ability is a little poor, you will be more whipped, left out in the cold, and sent abroad." Lin Yi looked at him and said sarcastically, "people like you must not understand that losing a family relationship is like cutting the heart, right?"


    She mocked him like this, but muziliang didn''t reply and sat there in silence.


    Family love It''s the heart.


    When he lost his eldest son, he was also very sad, but he knew that he could not sink into such sadness. He wanted to support the whole family, and he could not think about those


    Up to now, whose children take him as their heart?


    The car slowly drove to the hospital, people in and out of the hospital, very busy.


    Lin Yi puts a mask on muzhiliang, and Jiang Qixing pushes him down and walks inside.


    The three went directly to Dr. Zhou''s office.


    Outside doctor Zhou''s office, however, it was very quiet. There were only a few people in black suits who looked like bodyguards standing on both sides of the corridor.


    Lin Yi took a look and was about to move on when he heard Mu Zi say in a deep voice, "let''s go back."


    Go back?


    When she was about to ask something, muziliang urged, "hurry up!"


    Lin Yi and Jiang Qixing look at each other. They turn to leave and wait in front of the elevator.


    The elevator of Dianyuan is very busy. There are several people going up and down from one floor to the next. It took them a long time just to get up. Looking at the number above the elevator, muziliang said coldly, "take the escalator."


    The escalator next to it is not stair like, and the wheelchair can also go up and down from it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand to look at him, but still follow his words to the direction of the escalator.


    Muziliang was sitting in a wheelchair, his face getting worse and worse. The bodyguards just at the door of the doctor''s office were obviously well-trained, and their standing posture was different from others. He had never seen bodyguards of this quality in s city.


    Be careful.


    "Go back first, and we''ll talk about the inspection later."


    Muziliang cold tunnel.


    Three people take the escalator down, Lin Yi also slowly back to the taste, just a few bodyguards some familiar, as if in Ying cold year''s side to see.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a commotion behind him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A hearty roar.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw that the bodyguards were walking down the escalator with heavy footsteps.


    She frowned, ready and Jiang Qixing they stand to one side, but the speed of the bodyguard is too fast, people immediately behind her, she was pushed, the whole person fell.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Jiang Qixing shouts and is ready to abandon the wheelchair to pull her. A figure rushes past him quickly. His eyes are just a flash. The man has rushed down and quickly catches Lin Yi.


    In an instant, Lin Yi was ready to roll down the escalator, but her hand was suddenly caught. She passively turned around and bumped into her warm and solid chest. Her hands encircled him and held him tightly.


    Her face turned pale, a pair of soft thin lips close to her ears, voice dumb sexy, "finally hold you."


    The escalator is still going down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi recovered from her shock and pushed away the person in front of her. Ying Hannian stood in front of her with thin lips and a successful smile.


    She glared at him. Before she could say anything, Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He entered the play so quickly and abruptly that Lin Yi didn''t know how to cooperate with him.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Lin..." Ying Hannian continued to play him, and suddenly an excited voice came from behind, "brother Han!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is silent. Looking back, Jiang Qixing looks at him with joy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yinghannian is very well equipped and has a cold attitude.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t know that Ying Hannian had come back. When he saw him with a cold attitude, he immediately remembered what he had done. He could not help but bow his head and feel ashamed and guilty again.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the escalator at will, and at a glance, he fell on the old man in the wheelchair.


    They look at each other for a few seconds.


    Muziliang''s face sank to the extreme.


    Should cold year but smile, "today this is how, what people are here to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang''s face was even worse. He was yellow, but he had nothing to do in his wheelchair.


    He almost immediately thought that Lin Yi had told the secret, but if Lin Yi wanted to tell Mu Xianfeng, it would not be Ying Hannian.


    Is it Jiang Qixing?


    Jiang Qixing once had doubts about staying in the Lin family. Lin Yi simply said that Ying Hannian had worked for the Lin family for a period of time, so she and Jiang Qixing also had some shallow friendship. Seeing that he was good at it, she hired him.


    She also promised that Jiang Qixing would not betray him, mainly because he would not harm the Lin family.


    Jiang Qixing''s loyalty to the Lin family is also obvious to him. Moreover, according to his observation, Jiang is not good at lying and pretending. If he told the secret, he would have avoided suspicion and would not have cried out so excitedly


    So what''s going on?


    He thought, Ying Hannian stood there and laughed even more frivolously, "old man, do you think it''s all effortless for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang wants to smash his own tap.


    In the end, Ying Hannian waved his hand, and a group of bodyguards immediately surrounded them.


    "Why are you here?"


    Muziliang asked coldly, the imperial city is so far away from s City, he is not in the imperial city at this time, busy to consolidate his position, but came here?


    "To heal the wound." Ying Hannian raised his hand and wrapped it with gauze. "My hand was scratched accidentally."


    "Cut a hand and run to the hospital?"


    Lin Yi can''t listen any more. Should his excuse be so bad? Mu Zi Liang Neng Xin?


    "Of course, the cut hand can be big or small, in case of bacterial infection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, the wound healed even if you didn''t come to the hospital. How serious it is.

 Chapter 405

    "I''m now the second young master of the herdsman''s family. Of course, I have to live a better life." Ying hannianxie walked to muziliang with a smile, put his hand on the wheelchair and said, "besides, if I don''t come, how can I meet the old man?"


    "Who told you I was here?"


    Muziliang cold tunnel.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi immediately see past, voice is cold, "old man, you don''t wrongly person, Lin family nobody betrays you."


    Muziliang looked at her, his face was still cold, but he didn''t know why. He was willing to believe her from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on him.


    "He had a car accident and had fractures in both hands and feet. Today he came for a follow-up visit." Lin Yi stood aside and said, "since you''re here, it''s nothing for me. Jiang Qixing, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang looks at Lin Yi coldly. Before he continues to question her, she simply sells him as a native?


    Lin Yi turns around and walks away. Ying Hannian grabs her slender arm and stares at her with low eyes. She is cold and strong. "Do you know the price of divulging the old man''s information?"


    The play plays


    But he is also good for her. She wants the Lin family and the herdsmen to get rid of the relationship completely, so she can''t leave any contradiction.


    Lin Yi cold face shakes away his hand, "if I can say also need not wait until now."


    With that, Lin Yi goes down. Jiang Qixing takes a look at Ying Hannian. He steps forward and pulls out two bodyguards to give Lin Yi a way out.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest hall of the hospital was surrounded by bodyguards, and sunlight poured in from the French windows.


    Ying Hannian and muziliang sit face to face. Muziliang looks at Ying Hannian for a long time. From the documents in the hands of the bodyguards, he finds that Ying Hannian came to the hospital only when he had something important. It''s not just a wound.


    Is it a coincidence that he also has a medical equipment industry?


    If it''s not a coincidence, it can''t explain too many things


    Is it true that they have a bad relationship?


    "The old man has a good time playing hide and seek, but the imperial city is almost in disorder." Ying Hannian sat on the sofa, leaning forward slightly, with a cynical smile on his face, picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for him. "Mu Xianfeng and I are thinking about how you disappeared and why you disappeared. Do you want to bite each other while you''re away, so that the people and rights around you will be alienated."


    Although muziliang was old, he was in power. Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng would not do anything harmful to the Mu family if they wanted to survive. But if he was not there, it was hard to say.


    Hot air came out of the water cup.


    Mu Ziliang looks at him with gloomy eyes. The biggest difference between mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian is that Mu Xianfeng is good at covering up Taiping, and any calculation is hidden under the mild appearance. But Ying Hannian will tear the truth more ugly to you.


    "Then you''re not in a hurry. You''ve come here."


    Muziliang cold tunnel.


    "I don''t know your pulse, sir. How dare you act rashly?" Ying Hannian took the water cup and put it in his hand to play with, "but now, I come to s City, and I have gained a lot. I''ll get ready. I''ll find a lawyer. You''ll give me the power of the Mu family. "


    "You''re really straight."


    Muzi Liang was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes looking at him like sharp blades.


    "You know who I am. It''s unnecessary to pretend." Ying Hannian stood up and walked to him directly. He bent down and approached muziliang. His thin lips lifted slightly, and he said coldly, "you are alone now. If you don''t cooperate with me, I can kill you and hide your body, and then go back to deal with muxianfeng. You are gone. Do you think muxianfeng is still my opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wrinkles on muziliang''s face trembled.


    "Two years ago, I escaped from death and got a foothold in the herdsman. Today, no one will stop me." Ying Hannian said, putting the water cup in front of him, and his low voice was almost gentle. "Drink water, moisten your throat, and think slowly."


    "Then you just have to take my life."


    Mu Ziliang didn''t want to be authentic, and he was not afraid.


    "Oh?"


    Ying Hannian stares at him smilingly.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The murderous spirit is surging in the dark.


    Only a few seconds later, Ying Hannian stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and walked to one side, "the old man is really used to seeing big waves. He is not afraid of death."


    "I just bet you don''t dare, in case my will has been made, and when you are about to snatch it, the will suddenly comes out, aren''t you falling short?"


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    "So you did it?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    Come and go, no lose, no win.


    "Then there is no way, then I can only let you stay in my hands until the day when you nod." Should cold year drink cup of water, word by word to make a decision.It''s going to put him under house arrest.


    Indeed, this is the best way.


    Mu Ziliang''s face was calm, and he said, "what are you hesitating about, old man? Do you really think Mu Xianfeng can support Mu family?"


    "At least it''s better than you. I''m afraid the herdsman will come to you and be demolished by you sooner or later."


    Muziliang stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian drank water, "do you think he won''t tear it down? Guess he''s calm now, but if you don''t show up for a long time, how long can he hold back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This can be regarded as the most troublesome thing for muziliang. The two most capable young people in the younger generation are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "So, it''s better to give it to me. I promise to serve you to death in comfort and send you to the coffin myself." In response to the cold year.


    "Bah."


    Muziliang glared at him, but he didn''t listen well.


    When he heard this, Ying Hannian looked at him unexpectedly. He was muziliang. He was so angry that he wanted to slap him when he said this. Now he booed. Where did he learn to be so gentle?


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Ying Hannian stopped talking to him and stood up to go.


    "I ask you, how much do you hate herdsmen?" Muziliang''s voice rang out behind him, "what will you do when you get the herdsman''s hand?"


    Mu Ziliang didn''t understand this all the time, so he hesitated all the time.


    How deep is the hatred of Ying Hannian?


    How much influence will it have on Herdsmen?


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank. He stood there with his tongue against his back teeth. After a while, he looked back at mu Ziliang and said, "old man, why don''t I take you to a place?"


    "Where?" Mu Ziliang asked.


    "Life and death street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang''s brows wrinkled. The street of life and death has always been a place to listen to.

 Chapter 406

    Anyway, it''s all right to go.


    Lin Yi said that losing a relationship is like being cut a piece of heart. He happened to see what the meaning of this piece of heart is to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood there waiting for his answer.


    Muziliang did not answer immediately, but asked, "why? Shouldn''t you rush back to fight with Mu Xianfeng at this time? "


    "I once told myself that one day, I would make all my mother''s enemies kneel down at her grave to apologize." Yinghannian said coldly, "you are the first one. Are you honored?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang is calm and silent. What''s wrong with what happened in those years?


    What''s wrong with driving away a woman who has disturbed the herdsman?


    "In addition, just let you see what Mu Xianfeng looks like in the dark. He has no hatred for you, but in his eyes, you are just a symbol of the peak of power." Ying Hannian chuckled, "in this way, you will give me your rights and be willing to do so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang really hates his way of speaking.


    "Why don''t you push the old man away?"


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around and left again.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Ziliang said, "it''s OK to go to life and death street, but I''ll take someone with me."


    The old man has a lot to do.


    "With whom?"


    Ying Hannian looks back impatiently.


    "Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    In the garden full of flowers, Mu Xianfeng sits under the sun umbrella with a cup of steaming coffee in front of him.


    He reached for his temple and frowned.


    The news of the old man''s disappearance was tacitly pressed down by him and Ying Hannian, but people who knew the inside story came to him every two days to urge him to make plans.


    How could he not understand the necessity of making plans early, but he was afraid that everything was just muziliang''s own plan. He crossed the border too much and lost his grandfather''s heart.


    Especially in this time of Ying Hannian, he even ran to s city because of a burning house. Obviously, he didn''t mean to make a big move.


    He''s too big to be good.


    But Do you really do nothing?


    What happened to the disappearance of the old man?


    "Envy maple."


    A voice came.


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and turned his head. Su Meining, dressed in elegant clothes, came over and put a bottle of flowers on the table. Then he sat down and looked at him and said, "the uncles in the family have come to talk to me. I think they are right. The old men have been missing for nearly two weeks. You have to count."


    "Mother, I''m thinking about it, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    He''s used to being careful. He really doesn''t want to make mistakes.


    "You are my son. How can I not worry?" Su Meining took him by the hand and said, "in the past two years, have you not been hit enough by yinghannian? The old man is getting colder and colder to you


    The cold seeds were planted two years ago.


    At that time, the situation set up by Ying Hannian made his grandfather lose trust in him, so that when Ying Hannian came back to the herdsman''s house, his grandfather did not make a big move, but tacitly allowed Sanfang to leave a person who could compete with them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng took a sip of the coffee in front of him, and the taste was very astringent.


    He still likes to drink the coffee made by Lin Yi, but he hasn''t seen her for a long time. The herdsman''s business keeps him busy. He is not in good health, and he often takes medicine and infusion.


    "You don''t go to activities or fight at this time. When will you be willing to fight hard?" Su Meining asked.


    "Mother, you have to be careful in any decision. I can''t afford to lose."


    He said, he can''t take another wrong step.


    "It''s because you are too careful in everything that you got caught in Ying Hannian''s trap and robbed such a big project as the food base, but in the end, there was a division of interests." Su Meining didn''t understand, and it was the wind blowing in her ears. "I heard from your uncle, aren''t you afraid that everything is the old man''s plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is silent. When he mentions Ying Hannian, he holds the coffee cup tightly.


    "What about the old man''s plan? You are the eldest son of the herdsman. Ying Hannian is just an illegitimate son. In order to protect the herdsman from being taken away by his family name, what about some drastic measures? Can the old man still kill you? " Su Meining spoke very fast and said, "moreover, if you can move all the people around the old man, even if the old man comes back, you will make half of the overall situation. Can the old man''s will be made to others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s vision moved.


    Su Meining is not a good thinker, but there is some truth in this.


    He is the eldest son of the herdsman. No matter what he does, he is justified. What is he afraid of?


    No matter why the old man is missing, it''s almost two weeks. It''s time to make an important decision.After thinking about it, Mu Xianfeng finally let go and said, "well, if you want to do it, you have to do it without leaving any room."


    Without grandfather in charge of the overall situation, he can let go.


    "Yes, you do." Su Meining immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "by the way, your uncle, they also said, we must guard against the cold year, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp, once you have action, should not be cold year."


    Yinghannian is not a good year.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get his attention elsewhere."


    Mu Xianfeng said in a calm voice, and his long eyelashes trembled. It''s just this way It''s more or less insidious.


    However, it''s not my husband.


    He has come to this step, really can not lose again, lose again is the cliff waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, s city is a bit cool. Many people in the university are rushing to the school gate. They go out to play, go out to eat, and get together in twos and threes.


    Lin Yi and some of his classmates went to the school gate while discussing the dance they learned today.


    "Lin Yi, why didn''t your boyfriend come?" One of the girls deviated from the topic and asked, "I can tell from his appearance that he is a super handsome guy, but he has been wearing a mask and can''t see the real face. Can you show us the photos?"


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    Lin Yi some helpless tunnel, this words she explained from the school gate to the school gate.


    "Come on, it''s not your boyfriend. Then you can introduce me." The girl bumped into her, laughing.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "in fact, he is the son of some big man. His family wants to donate buildings in our school, so the school leaders asked me to show them around the school. A lot of things you heard are false."


    "Really, I saw him carry your bag that day."


    A girl doesn''t believe in tunnels.


    "Really, if he were my boyfriend, how could he come here for a day, and did you see me on the phone?" Lin Yidao, one of the girls, talks on the phone with her boyfriend every day, and claims that this is love, so she takes it out.

 Chapter 407

    Next to the girls are skeptical, "Lin Yi, are you a new boyfriend? There will be more in the future, right? Are you embarrassed? "


    Girls who just fall in love are shy.


    I guess the North Pole.


    "It''s not true. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. He can''t come back. Come back to me..." Lin Yi didn''t know how to say it, so he stopped.


    She doesn''t say, the girl beside is bouncing to smile a way, "come again how?"? You''re going to pole dance for us tomorrow. "


    They''re a bunch of dancing girls who like to bet on it.


    Lin Yi was tightly surrounded by them, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll dance pole dance when he comes back."


    She was originally cold-blooded and not particularly talkative, but after school she was surrounded by a group of lively and enthusiastic classmates, and she was really a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like a boyfriend."


    This is not easy to say in Lin Yi''s mouth, we have to shrug and no longer ask.


    After escaping the disaster, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to walk out with everyone. Suddenly, all the people around her stopped. The next second, her arm was photographed.


    Lin Yi turned around and saw the girl around her with her mouth wide open and looking at the front like a fool, "Lin Yi Remember to wear sexy and hot clothes for the pole dance tomorrow... "


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly understood something. He immediately turned his head and looked forward.


    Outside the school gate, a row of top luxury cars are parked there in a straight line. In the glow of the sun, they are arrogant and domineering. In front of the RV in the middle, Ying Hannian is lazily leaning against the car. His windbreaker is up to his knee. Under his neat short hair, he wears a big black mask, revealing his dark pupils.


    He really didn''t hide it. He didn''t think anyone in s city could recognize him with a pair of eyes, did he?


    He stands there, is the most special existence.


    The students all stopped and watched him talk to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is really speechless. He has taken mu Ziliang away. What else can he do?


    She turned around and wanted to go. Ying Hannian found her and walked straight towards her. She was held by two girls again. "What are you running for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t run away, so he could only stand there. Ying Hannian came to her through the school gate, with black eyes staring at her, a smile and a low voice, "get on the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him coldly, obviously does not welcome him.


    After receiving such a message, Ying Hannian''s smile faded away. Standing at the school gate, he said, "I have something to talk to you about."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    She thought it was over and he came.


    Lin Yi pulls aside the girl''s hand and leaves quickly.


    The girls stood there, looking at each other, feeling the overwhelming embarrassment, all looking at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood staring at Lin Yi''s back, his lips pursed and pursed. Suddenly, his eyes were deep, and he rushed forward with three steps. He picked Lin Yi up from behind, forced him to his shoulder, and went straight to his car.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would behave in such a disorderly way. He was so surprised that he cried out.


    But her voice was useless, and was instantly covered by the students'' loud noise.


    "You put me down!"


    Is he crazy?


    Lin Yi hung upside down on his shoulder and hit him hard on the back.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t even Snort and lets her fight. The driver opens the door with excellent eyesight. Lin Yi is put down by Ying Hannian and pushes her into the car with strong means. Her long hair is in a mess.


    As she struggled to get out of the car, the man''s tall body quickly came in, closing the door with a strong sense of cramp.


    "What are you doing in yinghannian?" Lin Yi smoothed his messy long hair back, and his black and white eyes glared at him.


    Should cold year ignore her, pull off a mask, command driver, "drive."


    The car started slowly.


    Lin Yi rushed to the door of the car to open the door. The door was locked and couldn''t be opened. She looked back at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sat there and looked at her deeply. "I really have something to ask for you."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. You let me out of the car."


    Linyi cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed her thin lips, looked at her uncooperative attitude and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi became more and more angry. Seeing that the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, she didn''t know what to smoke in yinghannian and where she would be taken. She picked up her schoolbag and smashed it at him. She said angrily, "yinghannian, do you know you are a hooligan?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t hide and was hit by her schoolbag.


    He pressed his schoolbag and stared at her with burning eyes, suppressing the pain. "If I''m really a hooligan, can you still be here? Do you think I can stand it? "Two years.


    Not two days, not two months.


    He couldn''t help it for a long time, but he knew that no matter how right he was, he also hurt her. He was sorry for her, he owed her, so he didn''t dare to touch her more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stabbed by something in his eyes. Her eyes were stiff. She turned away and looked out of the window coldly.


    "I''m going to take muziliang to life and death street in secret."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low and dumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t move. What''s the matter with her?


    "The old man asked you to accompany him." It''s also a good way to cope with cold years.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at him in dismay, "what? Can I accompany you? Why should I accompany you? "


    Are all herdsmen poisonous?


    "The old man is hurt. I''m afraid I''ll kill him on the way. I want you to be around." Ying Hannian summed up the key points in a few words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.


    She''s not a doctor. What''s good with her?


    "I have agreed."


    Ying Hannian''s words were too much for her.


    "It''s your business to promise, but I didn''t promise." She said that she didn''t want to go, not so much with muziliang as with yinghannian.


    It took her two years to press the past to the deepest part of her body, and she didn''t want to be given a chance to escape.


    "It''s easy to oppress a Lin family by my present means." Ying Hannian said to her, "if you don''t go, what will the old man think? He thinks too much. It''s not good for the Lin family. "


    He was here, and the old man had doubts.


    "Then don''t promise. You say you don''t trust me to follow. I''m afraid I''ll tip Mu Xianfeng off. In the eyes of Mu''s family, I''ve been entangled with Mu Xianfeng. Isn''t that a good excuse?" She said, "why don''t you just find him a few more doctors to follow?"


    "But I have agreed." He said.


    Lin Yi looked at him without knowing what he had said, "why do you agree?"

 Chapter 408

    Didn''t he like her contact with the herdsmen?


    Ying Hannian put the schoolbag aside, black eyes staring at her, eyes hot, "you don''t remember, I told you, one day I will take you to life and death street to see my mother."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated.


    Of course, she remembers that they were still together at that time. She thought they had a good future. He said that he would give up everything and leave with her. He said that he would take her to life and death street to meet Yongxi''s ashes and return home.


    But later, he didn''t leave and became the second young master of the herdsman.


    And she was beaten black and blue and left the imperial city.


    Everything changed.


    "It''s just a trip. I''ll be back soon." Ying Hannian continued to persuade her, "I promised, you can''t go, you''re not a person who wants to get into trouble."


    Her desire to protect the Lin family is so strong that it surpasses everything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, clenching his hands on his knees.


    After a while, she said, "OK, I can go, but you have to make sure that when we come out of the street of life and death, we can draw a clear line."


    He became his king.


    She lives her life in peace.


    Well water does not make river water.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s face became gloomy. He pressed his hand on her schoolbag with some force.


    "You put forward the two-year agreement. You have to really fulfill it." There are only 40 days left.


    Lin Yi said.


    Now, she is worried that Ying Hannian will not fulfill his two-year contract. Since he returned to s City, his intention to her is too obvious, and she has been suffocating.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are very heavy. He looks at her sideways. His thin lips are tight and his Adam''s apple is rolling up and down


    The two-year appointment was just for fear that she would have a new relationship. Now, it has become his routine.


    It doesn''t matter.


    40 days, 40 days. He still has a chance.


    Lin Yi gazed at him inquisitively, as if to see if he was telling the truth. After a moment, she put up her little finger.


    Ying Hannian looked at her actions and was stunned. Then he laughed, "pull hook? So cute? "


    He said, hooking her little finger. The silver ring on his tail finger has no light. It''s old. Two fingers are intertwined together. The body temperature contacts, and the lips should be hooked in the cold year. "This is your initiative to approach me Well


    Lin Yi suddenly leaned over and bit his hand like a kitten. His beautiful eyes were full of cruel meaning.


    She did her best.


    Ying Hannian''s face turned white. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Instead of flinching, she let her bite down


    Bite enough, Lin Yicai slowly let go, she raised her eyes, cold eyes, "Ying Hannian, you cheated me too many times, if you dare to cheat me again, forced me hard, I don''t know what I will do."


    The naked threat.


    The palm side under his tail finger was bitten by her with a deep tooth mark, so deep that his face didn''t slow down for a long time, and his breath was heavy.


    Looking at the blood has been gurgling out, Lin Yi found that he bit too hard, her eyes flashed.


    Ying Hannian didn''t even cry out for pain. He let the blood flow, dripping on the carpet in the car. He looked at her with low eyes, raised his other hand, wiped the blood from her mouth, and asked, "are your teeth sour?"


    He was about to be bitten off by her, and asked her if her teeth were sour


    Lin Yi turned his face away from his touch. His eyes fell on the tissue box beside him. He stretched out his hand and handed it to him silently.


    Rare tenderness.


    In the cold year, the radian of the corners of the lips is rising more and more. After taking the paper towel and wiping off the blood at will, "it''s worth it."


    A few more bites are worth it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t hear it and just looked out of the window.


    The car is driving on the road to the direction of the Lin family. "What about Jiang Qixing? Do you want to bring it with you? When will you tell him the truth? " It suddenly occurred to her that since the appearance of Ying Hannian, Jiang Qixing has been in a state of restlessness. She is still worried about what she did when she wanted to find him.


    Jiang Qixing still doesn''t know that yinghannian didn''t hate him, just to protect him. "Don''t worry. He''s different from you. Now let''s make it clear that he''ll follow me regardless. He won''t even know when he''s attacked." Ying Hannian wiped his blood and said in a low voice, "when I become the highest decision maker and solve the problem of Dafang mother and son, it''s not urgent to transfer him back."


    Mu Xianfeng is a very good role to start from the people around him, so at the beginning, he would arrange Lin Yi to his side so early.


    Jiang Qixing is a man who follows him from the street of life and death. His friendship is different from others. In case Mu Xianfeng makes an article, this guy is a brainless man and is too easy to have an accident.


    Lin Yi looked at his jaw line and said with a bitter smile, "do you know that Jiang Qixing has been burdened with guilt for two years, which is just worth one sentence in your eyes Are you in a hurryWhat is her pain and Jiang Qixing''s guilt?


    Ying Hannian''s hand wiping action stopped, lowered his head and said, "life is always more important than any emotion."


    When he was 15 years old, he couldn''t protect his mother and the Jiang family. Now, he is desperate to protect them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and said nothing.


    The car is getting closer to the Lin family.


    "Don''t worry about the classes in the school. I''ll give you a proper holiday. I hope you don''t have to take him with you." He said, "you just have to find a good excuse to leave."


    "I know. When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too fast.


    Lin Yi was silent and looked down at his hand. The blood was still seeping out. He just rubbed it casually and didn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When muziliang suddenly left, she said that muziliang was picked up by the local senior apartment.


    On the night of returning home, Lin Yi and his family said that he and several girls went to other places to attend a short dance training class.


    When muziliang left, the Lin family didn''t get used to it. When Lin Yi left again, the Lin family became even more uncomfortable. They pestered her and chatted with each other for most of the night.


    The next day, Lin Yi didn''t ask his family to send him to the seaside. He took a taxi with his suitcase on time.


    There is a large private luxury yacht by the sea, and the bodyguards are waiting in the wind.


    Lin Yi came down from the car and saw that Ying Hannian told several bodyguards to do things. "You must create a false appearance that I am still in S City, and let people continue to look for the old man. If you let Dafang find clues, you know what the consequences are."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    The bodyguards bowed their heads.


    "That''s it. You go first."


    Ying Hannian stands by the sea. The sea breeze makes the corners of his windbreaker dance wildly. He puts the lighted cigarette into his mouth and bites it. The next second, he turns his head and sees Lin Yi coming this way. Lin Yi''s suitcase, white Chanel pleated skirt, straight and slender legs, thin wool coat, a taro colored painter''s hat, long hair on her shoulders, out of a simple literary style, she has no makeup, but still beautiful.

 Chapter 409

    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply and his teeth flatten the cigarette end.


    Lin Yi walked towards him without expression. Ying Hannian threw a cigarette, snatched the suitcase from her hand, lowered his head to her face, and wiped her ears with thin lips intentionally or unintentionally. His voice had a smell of tobacco, "it''s so damn good-looking!"


    With that, Ying Hannian went on the yacht with her suitcase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his back silently.


    He really is


    After biting her lips, she stepped onto the yacht, which is more than 100 meters long. At first glance, she was attracted by the luxury of the yacht. The deck is very large, with a row of deck chairs and open-air dining table, and high-end audio equipment in the center.


    Ying Hannian handed the suitcase to the servant next to him, and walked back to Lin Yi. "In addition to dozens of ordinary rooms, this yacht also has seven presidential suites. I chose one with garden and swimming pool for you."


    Room with garden and swimming pool?


    True moat.


    "Which side of your room is my room?" Lin Yi asked the point directly.


    Ying Hannian was silent for two seconds, "next door."


    She knew it.


    "I want to change rooms." She refused dryly, "put me in the old man''s room next to him, he asked me to serve him, near also convenient."


    "All right, put your room downstairs next to him."


    Ying Hannian said that his voice is magnetic.


    He so happily agreed, but let Lin Yi some accident, she looked and looked in his face suspiciously, did not see what, turned to the window, looked out to the sea, asked, "how long to life and death street?"


    "Three days."


    Ying Hannian stood beside her.


    "So slow? Why not take a private plane? " She had some doubts. "Private airplanes are in my name. It''s not convenient. The whereabouts of the old man is a secret now. This is my temporary yacht." Ying Hannian stood beside her and said, "this speed is already fast. When I came out more than ten years ago, the ship


    drifted on the sea for more than ten days to the edge of s city."


    More than a decade ago.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking, "did you go directly to s city at that time?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that he went to s city more than ten years ago.


    At that time, he was penniless, and Jiang Qixing were just two teenagers who didn''t even have identity as stowaways.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to think about it any more, so he said, "I''m going to meet the old man."


    "So you don''t want to be with me?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit, that''s direct.


    Ying Hannian''s face turned green, so he took her to muziliang''s room. After walking through the 800 square meter panoramic luxurious living room, he saw several bodyguards guarding the huge door, just like the guards guarding the door.


    It''s a pity to think about it. Muziliang has today.


    "Open the door."


    At the command of the cold year.


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Yi walked in. This is a luxurious suite with high-tech equipment and huge space.


    Mu Ziliang is half lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and a remote controller is placed on the cupboard.


    Hearing the sound, mu Ziliang opened his eyes and looked forward. He saw Lin Yi coming in with Ying Hannian.


    "Good old man, I didn''t let you sleep in the next room."


    Ying Hannian came up to him with his lips in the air.


    "I don''t want to see you piss me off. Go away." Muziliang cold tunnel, the line of sight fell on Lin Yi, "Lin Yi left on the line."


    Ying Hannian looked at him with low eyes, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    He realized that muziliang had a sense of trust in Lin Yi.


    It''s really strange that the woman he likes is so popular. She works for mu Xianfeng, but mu Xianfeng likes it and saves mu Ziliang. Mu Ziliang has to take her with him when he is imprisoned.


    Ying Hannian turns to see Lin Yi''s white face. Does she have special ability to attract them?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was uncomfortable with his strange eyes.


    What does he do?


    "All right, leave the people to you."


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything more. She turned and left. Her black eyes gave her a deep glance.


    After Ying Hannian left, the door was closed.


    Lin Yi sat down on the chair beside mu Ziliang''s bed and asked unhappily, "what are you doing, old man? Why do you have to take me with you? "


    "Are you so reluctant to follow me?"


    Mu Ziliang frowned discontentedly when he saw her like this.


    "Why am I willing to follow?" Lin Yi thinks this question is funny.


    "I have something for you to do. When it''s done, what do you want?"


    Mu Ziliang offered her a price.What can I do for you?


    What can she do for him?


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise, then thought of something and said, "don''t you want me to help you escape? There are so many people in yinghannian that I can''t escape, let alone take you with me? "


    He can''t even go down now. Muziliang''s wrinkled face looked serious. He looked at her with one eye, and his old voice came out from his throat, "don''t you think you have a deep understanding of your family? I can''t do much like this. I want you to go to life and death street to help me see how deep Ying Hannian''s feelings for his mother are. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect that mu Ziliang wanted her to follow him for such a reason. She was silent for a while and asked, "why do you want to see this?"


    "You don''t care so much, just help me."


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    Is Lin Yi''s low eyes related to his final choice of successor?


    "I don''t know how poisonous Ying Hannian''s mind is, so all the things I import have to be made by you." Mu Ziliang said.


    "Are you not afraid of my poisoning?"


    She hates him, too.


    There are several traces on her body that can''t be erased because she was beaten by someone he ordered.


    "You will not." He''s determined.


    "Why do you think so?" In a sense, she is still in line with Ying Hannian. If he knew, would he be so angry that his stomach bleeds?


    Smell speech, Mu Zi Liang deeply looked at her two eyes, "intuition."


    She is quite different from their herdsmen. After staying in the Lin family these days, he has seen everyone in the Lin family. She is just a girl with a hard tongue and a soft heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, if you help me with these two things, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Mu Ziliang said.


    She''s already here. What else can she do?


    Lin Yi nodded, "that''s it. I''ll try my best to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    From muziliang''s room, Lin Yi goes to his room under the guidance of the servant.


    When the door was pushed open, Lin Yi was surprised by the luxurious interior. She thought muziliang''s suite was luxurious enough, which was more ordinary than her room. More space, French window design, with swimming pool, bonsai design, green, spiral stairs directly to the upper open bedroom.

 Chapter 410

    Under the study area, fitness area, recreation area everything, reasonable design, completely not crowded.


    In the center, there is also a small indoor flower garden, in which the flowers are in full bloom, fragrant, and fumigating the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had a good look at the meeting before she realized that she was here on holiday?


    "Miss Lin, do you need a swim? I''d like to take a bath first. There''s a Jacuzzi in it. " Asked the maid respectfully.


    "No more." Lin Yi looked over and saw that she was about to open her suitcase. She said, "I''ll pack myself. Thank you."


    "All right." The maid nodded, "the equipment of the yacht is high-tech, the remote control is here, all voice control, and the phone on the wall can dial anywhere on the boat, you can call any need."


    "Yes, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go down first. I won''t disturb your rest."


    The maid bent towards her, turned away, and closed the door tenderly.


    Lin Yi took the suitcase and took two steps to the French window, looking out at the endless sea.


    Yacht has begun to sail, the sea water up and down, s city coastal scenery is slowly away from her.


    Lin Yi has some feelings. She never thought that one day she would go to the street of life and death in such a situation. She would go to the place where yinghannian grew up and where yingyongxi, her idol, had suffered for 15 years


    That place What does it look like?


    On the first day of floating on the sea, Lin Yi lived in seclusion. He didn''t go to the deck to blow the wind, the main restaurant or walk around at will. He just ordered some food for muziliang.


    She had dinner with muziliang herself.


    Muziliang''s arms and legs were black when he was hit. It looked shocking. The color of the meeting had faded a lot.


    After dinner, Lin Yi waited on him, took medicine, went to bed, tucked him in, turned on the TV, and then left.


    Back in his room, Lin Yi pressed his shoulder, sat down at the desk, opened the book and read for a while.


    The sky outside the window was getting darker and darker. Then she realized that she was tired. She picked up the remote control and said "pull the curtain". The floor curtain slowly pulled up and the lights in the room lit up one by one.


    She closed the book, stood up, opened the trunk, put out the skin care products from the inside, and sorted out all the clothes and other things. Then she picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom, where there was a big Jacuzzi.


    Lin Yi put water on it, adjusted the temperature and took a bath.


    The experience is enjoyable.


    Lin Yi lies on the edge of the Jacuzzi, with a basin of small flowers on the edge. The flowers are budding, adding freshness to the whole bathroom.


    She went to study the bottles on the side to see if there was something to relieve her fatigue.


    There was a sudden burst of melodious piano music outside.


    It''s the phone in the suite.


    Lin Yi didn''t care. He continued to study the words on the bottle, but the music broke and sounded again. The music was beautiful, but it was disturbing all the time.


    What''s the matter?


    Muziliang can''t sleep and tell her bedtime stories.


    Listening to the music, Lin Yi had to get up from the bathtub, pick up the towel and walk out of the bathroom barefoot.


    The phones on the outside wall were shining round and round.


    She frowned and walked quickly. There was water under her feet. When she passed by the small flower bed, she didn''t notice that there was a circle of smooth marble around her. As soon as she slipped, she went to the flower bed.


    Lin Yi was surprised, and she was good at resisting it reflexively. The moment she fell, she heard her arm "click", which made her face white and her breath painful. It hurts


    Lin Yi couldn''t even cry out because of the pain. She was sitting on the edge of the flower bed. She couldn''t even stand when she wanted to stand up. Her arm hurt so much that it was almost broken.


    The phone on the wall stopped the music.


    It''s quiet now.


    She was sweating on her forehead. She was about to stand up in pain when a sound came from above.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that the ceiling above suddenly opened mechanically, revealing a hole. A spiral staircase slowly fell down from the top, and finally steadily connected with the stairs in her room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned at the operation.


    If she remembers correctly, Ying Hannian said that his room was on her upstairs.


    Sure enough, then a sound of walking came. She watched Ying Hannian''s figure appear on the stairs. He stepped down the stairs quickly, frowning and saying, "are you ok? I heard the sound upstairs..."


    His voice stopped abruptly. He stood on the stairs, his hand on the handrail, and his black eyes looked straight at her. He saw that she was sitting on the edge of the flower garden, her long hair was a little scattered, the wet end of her hair was on Xiang''s shoulder, the water was flowing slowly from her white skin, and the bath towel was a little scattered, which covered her wet bodyThis scene -


    Ying Hannian stood there, his throat was tight, his blood was hooked, and he was boiling.


    He was staring at her, not moving. His eyes were red, like a wild animal staring at its prey, full of hunting blood.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel very good sitting there.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, anger, all kinds of emotions come up together.


    She pulled the towel up a little with her less painful hand, and said in shame, "it''s a cold year! You go for me


    "Eh? It''s me Come back in the cold year.


    There''s a ghost in there.


    She let him go!


    Lin Yi glared at him angrily. Ying Hannian jumped down the stairs and strode toward her. His voice suddenly became hoarse, "what''s the matter? Fall? Let me see. "


    "I don''t need you..." Lin Yi wanted to refuse, but Ying Hannian had already squatted down beside her and started directly. Lin Yi cried out with pain, "pain --" he was wearing only a black shirt, and his sleeve rolled up to his elbow, revealing a small arm with no surplus muscles. He reached out and groped on her wet, soft arm, from her shoulder to her wrist, and stared at her with black eyes .


    Lin Yi was too painful to beat him. The cold sweat on her forehead gathered more and more. She glared at him angrily, "Ying Hannian, if you take advantage of me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Smell speech, should cold year hook up thin lip, "do a romantic ghost is also good."


    With that, Ying Hannian leaned over her, lowered his head and covered her lips. Lin Yi opened his eyes wide with surprise. He felt that his soul was out of his body, and his senses were gone. His breath was left at the tip of his nose.


    Suddenly, her arm was pulled.


    Just listen to the sound of "Ka", Ying Hannian let go of her, shook her hand, "how, is it not painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at him. "Your arm is dislocated. I''ll connect it to you. Move it." Ying Hannian said, holding her arm, with a dumb voice.

 Chapter 411

    Lin Yi drooped his eyes and moved his arm, which just hurt so much that it didn''t hurt at all.


    I have to say that his ability is really high.


    She raised her eyes, but there was no gratitude in her eyes. She stared at him coldly, "what were you doing?"


    Ying Hannian naturally knew what she was referring to, and laughed with evil spirit, "I''ll give you pain relief, isn''t it just at that moment that there was no pain at all?"


    He''s a genius.


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    She asked coldly.


    "It''s an exclusive painkiller for you. You''re welcome." Should cold year low smile.


    It''s shameless!


    Lin Yiyang starts to hit him. Ying Hannian looks at her hand, but she doesn''t move it. With a casual gesture, she looks at his dark eyes and can''t hit him.


    She remembered what he had said, because his mother, women beat him, and he never fought back.


    She didn''t know how she thought of this, but she just couldn''t fight.


    "You''re not going to be stingy when he hits a flower garden


    This kind of injury is the same as tickling for Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian raised his hand and easily caught the falling stone. It was a small stone with amber luster on the surface. He stared at her small face and felt thirsty in his throat. "Can''t you give up? Tuan Tuan, in fact, you still care about me. "


    She''s not as heartless as she says.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him around the towel at all.


    "You are all like this. What will you do as soon as I leave?" When Ying Hannian said that, he held her horizontally from the ground. His movement range was a little large, which made her loose bath towel and spring burst out. Ying Hannian was fixed there, and her feet couldn''t move.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi''s anger and shame reached a certain extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian came back, stretched out a "intimate" hand from her body, pulled the bath towel, and the hot pulp of her finger slipped through her skin. Then he held her and walked toward the stairs.


    Lin Yi really wanted to die. She didn''t dare to struggle too much with her bath towel. She could only let him carry her upstairs and walk into the open bedroom.


    As soon as Ying Hannian put her on the bed, she immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself tightly.


    "I''ll check for any injuries." He was very serious.


    "No, you go back quickly."


    Ying Hannian put one knee on her bed and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. His handsome face was full of seriousness. "The injury can be big or small. In case of sequelae, it''s very troublesome."


    Lin Yi covers the quilt and stares at him, "try again!"


    Ying Hannian frowned, "how can I make trouble here? You are on my boat. I want to consider your health."


    Listen, what a great man.


    Lin Yi raised his head, glanced at the hole in the ceiling, and ruthlessly tore him down, "is this what you consider for my health?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian is silent.


    "Can''t tell?"


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her bed, her dark eyes floating with dark luster, "of course, for your consideration, without this design, how can I save you at the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he be a little more cheeky?


    Lin Yi lay down wrapped in a quilt, with his back to her, and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "I don''t have to examine you?" Should cold year ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t even bother to answer. When she thought of the face she had just lost in front of him, she felt very sad


    "If I don''t touch you, just tell me where it hurts."


    Ying Hannian''s tone is very serious. He doesn''t want to take advantage. Yes, he just doesn''t want to take advantage.


    Lin Yi shrinks in the quilt, which has the extra energy to ponder these, only urges a way, "I am very good, you go quickly."


    "Does your back hurt?"


    Ying Hannian asked again.


    Waist?


    Lin Yi was still distracted. She reached out and touched her back waist. Just one touch, she shrank and murmured in pain.


    Ying Hannian''s face became more and more solemn. "I just saw that you fell to the ground in the wrong position. I''ll get some medicine oil to wipe it for you, or you won''t get up tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. Is it that serious?


    Ying Hannian stands up and steps up the stairs to his room.


    Lin Yi is lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling above, sitting up wrapped in a quilt, picking up a set of pajamas and pajamas from the small wardrobe on the side, putting them on in a hurry, and then quickly lying back on the bed with pain.


    The sound of stepping on the stairs soon returned.


    Ying Hannian returned to her bedroom with a bottle of medicine oil.Lin Yi tightly covered the quilt, only showed a head to see him, "put down the medicine oil, I will wipe it myself."


    "How much strength do you know? If it doesn''t work, it''s likely to cause lumbar muscle strain. " Ying Hannian stood by her bed, wring a Sichuan character from her eyebrows, and her voice was very deep.


    Lumbar muscle strain?


    Is it that serious?


    Lin Yi looked at him dubiously, "are you lying to me?"


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian sneered at herself, "do you trust me so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen or touched any part of you. I''m anxious to use it for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s not unreasonable.


    Once together, Lin Yi knew that Ying Hannian''s medical skills were trustworthy. She was lying on the bed, her face against her arms, her eyes closed, her heart horizontal, "then you press it."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian sat down next to her bed again and looked down at her black hair. He added in his heart: Well, I''m anxious.


    He twisted the oil aside, rubbed his palms and opened her quilt. He thought he could see a vivid picture, but he saw that her pajamas were neatly dressed


    Shit, just guard him.


    Ying Hannian pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, and directly lifted her pajamas up.


    "What are you doing up there?"


    Lin Yi was lying there, alert for a moment.


    "If you want oil, you don''t want it on your clothes." Ying Hannian blocked her back with a word, pressed her big palm on her back waist, and pasted the tender tenderness in his palm, which made him hotter all at once.


    He pressed a few times on her waist. Seeing that she shrank in pain, he said, "is it here?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yiying said.


    Ying Hannian poured a few drops of medicine oil, pressed the palm, and rubbed it on her slender waist. Her thin lips were pursed, and her dark pupils were deep. The strength of her palm was slowly pushed away.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, when he kneaded, he absolutely didn''t have too many thoughts, until -


    "pain, you are lighter." Lin Yi couldn''t stand his strength and the burning of his fingertips. He bit his lip in pain.


    "It''s light." The waist is really soft enough, should cold year lick lip, the eye son is more and more dim, "otherwise give you try exclusive painkiller secret recipe again?"

 Chapter 412

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped talking, biting his lips and suffering.


    But in the past two years, she lived so comfortably that she hardly had such pain. After a while, she couldn''t help it.


    "Or pain Well Well... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t touch that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t go down any more, eh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian listened to her vague groan and groan. She was so hot that she felt uncomfortable all over. She stretched out her hand and pulled open two buttons of her shirt, pulled out the collar, took a deep breath and continued to press her.


    What''s in her Marx book?


    "Are you ready?"


    Lin Yi''s face turned white with pain, and his voice softened as he lay there. He asked in pain.


    Should cold year outstanding Adam''s apple rolled roll, "fast good, bear a bit."


    "Then hurry up."


    She urged him.


    "Don''t talk about it with a man." He''s not a fast man.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was at a loss.


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian is so dry that she wants to smoke. She rubs her waist for her with the boiling blood. The bruise on her back is slowly rubbed away by him. Lin Yi doesn''t cry like that.


    Can''t hear her voice, should cold year is vexed again, maliciously increase strength.


    "Well Pain In the cold years, take it easy... "


    Lin Yi bit his lip.


    Shit!


    Ying Hannian suddenly gets up from the bed and goes downstairs quickly. Lin Yi is lying on the bed, a little strange. He looks at his back disappearing quickly at the door of the bathroom, and then there is a sound of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Zheng for nearly two minutes to understand what is going on, his face quietly climbed up the blush.


    This man is really


    Shameless.


    No shame.


    She felt her waist back. Well, it really didn''t hurt that much.


    The place where the back waist has been rubbed is a little bit comfortable with the heat.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian took a cold shower from the bathroom and put a towel around his waist.


    Abstinence two years of men can not afford to provoke, rub a medicine oil can wipe out a fire.


    He wiped his wet hair with a towel and went to the open bedroom. Just as he was about to explain to her that he was going to take a bath by the way, he found that she had fallen asleep on the bed.


    She was still lying on her stomach with her eyes closed, her long eyelashes covered her eyes, her small face white, and Lin Yi, who was asleep, had a kind of unspeakable cleverness.


    I fell asleep like this.


    I really don''t know why he took a cold shower, or She''s not that defensive about him?


    Ying Hannian squatted down at the head of her bed, raised her hand and pulled her long hair behind her face, gently stroked her finger abdomen on her face, slowly raised her thin lips and her voice was low. "Tuan Tuan, these two years, do you want to miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sleeps quietly.


    He wrapped his fingers around a wisp of her hair, curled up in circles. He leaned over and printed a kiss on his fingertip hair. His black eyes stared at her deeply. "I miss you so much that I wake up every night in pain."


    He laughed in a low voice, slowly released her hair and tucked in the quilt for her.


    His eyes fell on the small cabinet beside him. On it was the Amber Stone he had put down, which Lin Yigang had just used to smash him.


    How can we not keep the first small gift after two years.


    Ying Hannian stood up and reached out to take the stone away.


    When Lin Yi woke up, there was only a small light in the room, and the faint light was not dazzling.


    She sat up from the bed and looked at the time. It was only two in the morning.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, subconsciously looked to the ceiling, the stairs had retracted, the hole was gone, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yi sits on the bed and dials her hair. All of a sudden, she doesn''t feel sleepy any more. She comes down from the bed, takes a bath in the bathroom, puts on her clothes and goes out.


    The yacht was very quiet at night, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    She went through the panoramic living room, pushed open the glass door and walked out. The cold wind on the deck excited her. Lin Yi wrapped her tight coat and went out to enjoy the sea under the moonlight.


    The sea breeze is really cold.


    Her hands firmly in the pocket, a turn eyes, she saw the distance should be cold years.


    He was sitting alone in a reclining chair, dressed thinly, holding a bottle of liquor in his hand and pouring it into his mouth


    Too far away, Lin Yi couldn''t see the emotion on his face, only knew that he was drinking.


    At the foot of the chair, there were scattered cigarette ends, and the fire was still burning.


    Suddenly, there was a little light across the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi stood on the deck and looked quietly for a while, only to know that the light came from the silver ring on his hand.


    The yacht sailed towards the street of life and death. It was timid to be near home. Besides, there were the most painful memories of him and Ying Yongxi.


    He seldom drank too much. The first time she met him was on the memorial day of Yongxi.


    In fact, she knew that he carried a lot of things.


    In fact, she also understood that he had a lot to do.


    Mu Ziliang asked her to observe how deep Ying Hannian''s feelings for Yongxi were. She could answer without observing. It was a deep feeling to the bone marrow. That kind of feeling quickly contributed to the growth and strength of a young man, which could destroy heaven and earth.


    Naturally, I can''t talk to Mu Ziliang about this. He won''t be the successor of Ying Hannian.


    After standing for a while, Lin Yi didn''t come forward to disturb him. He turned to leave and quietly entered the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian was so drunk that he couldn''t get up the next day.


    It was the morning of the third day when Lin Yi saw him again. After she brought the food to muziliang, she went out of muziliang''s room a little tired.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ying Hannian leaned lazily against the post on one side, but he didn''t look like he was drunk on the deck that night. His eyes were staring at her like ink, and his thin lips were twinkling with a smile.


    Lin Yi took a look at him with a dinner plate. "I''ve had some. Now I''m on TV."


    "I''m not asking him, I''m asking you." Ying Hannian looked down at her waist.


    Lin Yi light tunnel, "much better, thank you."


    Then she went on.


    Ying Hannian followed her and said, "Damn, I can hear you say thank you."


    "One yard to one yard, you help me, I know gratitude, but only gratitude." Lin Yi''s voice became indifferent, carrying a plate into the kitchen, into the pool.


    The maid at one side took over and went to wash the dishes.


    Lin Yi washed his hands, wiped them with a paper towel, and then went out again.


    "Have dinner together?" We should keep up with the cold year.


    "Lose weight, don''t eat." I wanted to eat.


    "Can you swim? Go to my room and swim twice. The pool in my room is bigger. "


    "No


    "To blow on deck?"


    "No


    Should be cold years tired, stretch hand easily pull her back, press on the side of the wall, frown staring at her, "so refuse me thousands of miles away to do what?"

 Chapter 413

    "Isn''t the reason clear enough?"


    Lin Yi looked at him calmly.


    Did she think she was clear enough that they needed special communication? Obviously, no need.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian choked and his face was frozen. He pressed her shoulder and looked at her for a long time. Finally, he came up with a reason, "if you say it''s better, I''ll check it for you."


    "No more."


    Lin Yi pushed his hand to go.


    Ying Hannian grabs her hands and presses them back to the wall. He approaches her strongly. His voice is full of depression. "Don''t do that. I just want to stay with you for a while."


    "But I don''t want to be with you."


    Lin Yi struggles again.


    Should cold years do not put, domineering imprison her, Lin Yi angrily stare at him, "should cold years, you don''t too much."


    Ying Hannian silently gazed at her, and saw that the antipathy in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, she let go of her hand in frustration.


    Lin Yi turns around and walks away. The man''s low voice suddenly rings out behind her, "are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know.


    Lin Yi goes on.


    "Did you come to my room yesterday?" Ying Hannian raised her voice and locked her back with her eyes. "Every time I wake up with a hangover, I will have a headache. Only two times when you are by my side, I have no such symptoms at all."


    Lin Yi hesitated, left a "I don''t know what you''re talking about" and left quickly.


    She returned to the room, slammed the door, looked up at the ceiling above the spiral staircase, and fell into deep thought.


    Yesterday, she never saw Ying Hannian.


    She didn''t know why she went to study the voice remote controller, but she actually opened the ceiling. She went up the stairs to Ying Hannian''s room, and saw that he was lying in bed, sleeping like a dead man, even without a quilt.


    Actually, she didn''t do anything.


    I just mixed him a cup of honey water.


    That''s all.


    She didn''t know why to do some things, but just did them. She didn''t even think about the reasons.


    The yacht continued to sail at high speed on the sea. The weather outside was fine and calm.


    It''s hard to see buildings on the sea, just the vast sea.


    It''s almost life and death Street tomorrow morning.


    Lin Yi sat down by the French window, read a book for a while, and practiced leg pressing. The more pressing, the more hungry he was. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and went out to look for food.


    She didn''t plan to cook, so she took a piece of bread in the kitchen and went back to her room while eating.


    Two bodyguards came this way from the other end of the corridor. One of them shook his arm and said, "what''s wrong with these two days? I''m so drunk."


    "Who knows, I''ll be unconscious when I''m drunk. I''m so tired to carry it."


    Lin Yi walked past them eating bread and heard their voices fall into his ears.


    "Ying Shao used to be in the imperial city to deal with Da Shao. His spirit has been tense, so now he''s relaxed as soon as he comes out. It''s understandable to drink two more cups."


    "That''s two more drinks, isn''t it? It''s a brandy bottle. If you drink it like this, you''ll get alcoholism sooner or later. "


    "Is it OK for yingshao to fall asleep like this?"


    "It''s OK. You should be less. You''re in good health. You could have slept all day and night yesterday."


    Lin Yi went back to his room, walked into the fitness area, raised one leg and put it on the horizontal bar, pressed it down straightly, mouthful by mouthful, with no expression on his face.


    When the bread was finished, Lin Yi looked up at the ceiling and sighed helplessly.


    After mixing a cup of warm honey water, Lin Yi opened the ceiling, watched the spiral stairs slowly come down from above, and then walked up the stairs barefoot.


    Ying Hannian''s room is about the same size as hers, and the layout style is similar.


    Lin Yi took honey water and went directly to the open bedroom on the upper floor. He saw Ying Hannian sleeping on the bed motionless. This time, he was covered with a quilt.


    This time she didn''t smell the strong liquor.


    Maybe the bodyguard washed him.


    Lin Yi was a little strange, but he went to his bed and saw him lying there with his eyes closed tightly and his thin lips in a line.


    She put the honey water on the side of the small cabinet, sat down beside the bed, reached out to help Ying Hannian sit up, Ying Hannian is very heavy, Lin Yi spent a lot of effort to help him up, let him lean on his shoulder, she reached out to carry the honey water, put the cup to his lips, whispered, "drink water, Ying Hannian."


    Ying Hannian leans on her, his eyes are still closed. Under her several urges, he finally opens his mouth and drinks the honey water a little bit. He is very obedient.


    After drinking, Lin Yi wiped his mouth, helped him lie down, covered the quilt for him, reached for the cup and left.


    As soon as she turned around, her wrist was grasped and her skin was burning hot.


    Lin Yi''s body trembled with surprise. It was too late to resist. She was forced to pull back by a force. She fell heavily on the bed and her cup fell down."Bang."


    Originally sleeping in bed, a man turned over and bullied her over, pressing her hands.


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes are deeply staring at her, breathing heavily. Her handsome face is in a tense mood. Her eyes are dark and clear, and there are too many secret surges. How can she be half drunk.


    Lin Yi is lying on his bed and understands that he has been cheated.


    "Boring." She spoke coldly, trying to break his hand, "let go."


    Hearing the words, Ying Hannian''s breath became more and more heavy. He raised his thin lips slightly, and his voice was dumb. "You have me in your heart, and you still have feelings for me. Why do you torture me like this?"


    Otherwise, how could she run over when he was drunk.


    She also cares about him.


    As he lay on the bed and felt her approaching, he was ecstatic and his heart was shaking.


    Lin Yi coldly to his eyes, "a glass of water is to feel for you, then I love muziliang deeply, let me go."


    "I won''t let it go!" Yinghannian gritted his teeth, and the Adam''s apple rolled twice. "Tuan Tuan, I know I''m sorry for you. You can take revenge on me any way you want, but don''t say anything has passed. You can''t put it down, let alone me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised his leg, knee to his point, should be cold years to dodge, sitting on the bed.


    When she saw this, she immediately struggled to get up. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she was pulled back by Ying Hannian. She fell back and knelt down in front of him. Ying Hannian held her face and lowered her head to hold her lips.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi frowned and reached out to push his chest. Ying Hannian grabbed her hands and cut them back behind her. He controlled her with one big hand and held her back brain with the other hand, forcing her to face him and couldn''t escape.


    The strength gap between her and Ying Hannian was far greater than she had imagined.


    No matter how hard she struggled, his hand was like an iron prison. She could only be forced to face his lips.

 Chapter 414

    Ying Hannian stares at her like a wolf in the desert. When she is desperate and hysterical, she bursts out and kisses her.


    He had such a strong sense of existence that he wanted to swallow her up.


    Lin Yi''s mind is blank, and the current is running around.


    The next second, she regained her senses, and when she found the space, she bit it down hard. Ying Hannian snorted, and his lips left her. The blood on his lips oozed out and dyed his thin lips red with unspeakable evil.


    Lin Yi looked at him with hatred, "Ying Hannian, don''t force me to hate you!"


    "As long as you have me in your heart, you will admit that you hate me!"


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel. He wipes the blood on his lower lip and kisses her again. He pours her on the bed. Lin Yi struggles with her life, but she can''t shake half a cent.


    He kisses her small chin, nibbles, and swims his big hand around her


    It can''t be defeated at all.


    Lin Yi surrenders, simply no longer resists, and lies upright on the bed.


    Ying Hannian thought that she was obedient. She couldn''t help but jump. She found her lips and kissed them again. Her face was reflected in her pupils. She slowly closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold year instantly stopped all the movements, the body rigidly propped up above her, the voice was hoarse, "what are you crying for?"


    She had him in her heart, didn''t she?


    She lay there, slowly opening her eyes, eyes covered with water, looking up without focus, and whispered, "did I ever tell you how painful I was when I thought you were dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her. "At that time, you had an accident. I can''t accept it. I didn''t get a good night''s sleep. I don''t understand how a man who swore to me in the last second suddenly said he would die." She said in a low voice, her voice didn''t fluctuate too much, but her eyes kept shedding tears,


    you are good at controlling everything, you always feel that everything is in your control and calculation, but my despair is not worth mentioning in your eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her voice, every word stabbed into his chest like a small arrow. Suddenly, Ying Hannian had no interest. He turned over and lay beside her. Lin Yi didn''t leave and continued, "later, I tried my best to avenge you. I was really happy that you suddenly came back. At that time, I thought that as long as you can live, nothing is important. Really, I still think so until now


    , as long as you live well, it''s enough."


    He said that life is more important than anything.


    She was a person who had died once. She didn''t understand how important it was to live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian lay beside her, listening to her every word, her dark eyes became dim. "But a lot of things have already changed." Lin Yi looked up at the top and said, "at that time, I saw too many pictures of you fooling around with other women in Mu Xianfeng. I saw you fooling around with Lin Keke with my own eyes. Listening to every word you said insulting me, I was frustrated and gave up."


    Smell speech, should cold year''s long eyelashes tremble, low dumb mouth, "I didn''t touch them, at that time I need to cheat you, cheat Mu Xianfeng."


    He needs Mu Xianfeng to believe that he doesn''t want her any more. He needs her not to pay for him any more. He needs her to escape from the family.


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile, and tears fell again. "I know that the only way you could protect me at that time was to push me away. I understand you, so in the cold year, can you also understand me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s body became more and more stiff and even flustered. He turned to look at her and dared not wipe her tears.


    "When you want me to give up, I have to give up. If you want my heart to live, I will live. I''m not your puppet. I can''t do what you want." She murmured the words from her heart.


    Ying Hannian suddenly understood what she wanted to say, he gritted his teeth, "I don''t touch you, you don''t say, OK?"


    Lin Yi didn''t listen to him, "you gave me two years to relieve. To tell you the truth, I forgot the pain that muziliang had been beaten on me, but I still remember clearly how I woke up every night when I just got home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian lay beside her, more and more afraid to listen to her. "I play happy in front of my family every day. I wake up crying alone at night. Do you know how many nights I want to call you?" Lin Yi turned and looked at him, his eyes red. "I want to tell you that I am still in pain, and I want to be with you humbly. Can you let me listen to your voice, can you come back to hold me, can you say that you love me, can you say that you are in pain when you hurt me?"


    She looked at him and said, her voice trembling.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, and her chest seems to be suddenly run over by someone. The pain makes him speechless.


    He didn''t know that.


    He didn''t know she had been through this. "Every time, I forced myself to bear it." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "so in the past two years, I didn''t let my heart live as you wish. I just closed the door of a pile of broken garbage and locked it. After that, I was slowSlow down, calm down


    Her heart is the garbage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two years later, I can live normally. Do you want me to open the lock now? I''m sorry, there''s no heart, it''s still a piece of land. "


    Ying Hannian looked at her and his eyes were red. The first time he heard her say this, he also felt pain. The pain was so painful that he almost begged to say, "can I make it up? You don''t have to do anything. I don''t want to force you to do anything. Let me make it up for everything."


    Why doesn''t he understand?


    "I can''t make it up." Lin Yi closed his eyes, tears continue to trickle down, "should be cold years, I''m tired, I put that pile of garbage lock well, I don''t want to open, too painful."


    Together again, it will only let her put that pile of garbage out, let her remember how painful she was and how hysterical she was for this relationship.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Ying Hannian looked at her fearfully, reached out to hold her, put her hand to her lips, bowed her head and gave a kiss. His lips were still stained with blood. He said in a low voice, "it won''t hurt. I''ll mend it. I''ll mend it..."


    He said it over and over again, not knowing whether it was for her or for himself. Lin Yi did not struggle, did not withdraw his hand, let him kiss, but said, "if you really want to protect me, let go."

 Chapter 415

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian suddenly clenched her hand and looked at her stupidly, "Tuan Tuan, listen to me, I..."


    "Please."


    She pleaded.


    Ying Hannian was completely stunned. She begged him, and the first lady begged him


    "Tuan Tuan, I beg you..."


    Lin Yi leaned over to him, reached out and took the initiative to embrace him. His soft lips almost stuck to his, choking his voice, and said, "in the cold year, I can seal all the pain and bless you, but together again, I really can''t do it."


    Ying Hannian encircled her and tightly held her body with both hands. Her face was white and flustered for a moment. "Don''t do this, Tuan Tuan, don''t do this. I can''t stand it..."


    Lin Yi let him hold, also did not break away.


    Her eyes filled with water light were so sad that she said, "you know, when you pushed me away, I thought the same way. Don''t be like this. In cold years, don''t be like this. I can''t stand it..."


    Ying Hannian listened, holding her closer, leaning her head against her, her thin lips trembling, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."


    Can you give him another chance?


    Just one more time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed her eyes. She looked at the man who had just seen her with pride. She thought that the man who saw through her was shaking like a child who did something wrong and was afraid of being punished. She said that it was impossible without feeling. How could he be the man she had loved.


    But I can''t afford more.


    Ying Hannian held her tightly for fear that she would leave, but she didn''t move. He held her like a cold stone.


    He understood her determination.


    His dark eyes turned to ashes.


    I don''t know how long it took for yinghannian to let her go.


    Lin Yi came down from his bed and left without looking back.


    The spiral staircase is slowly recycled, the floor is gradually closed, as if there has never been a mechanism.


    Ying Hannian lay on his side on the bed, still maintaining his just posture, holding the nonexistent for a long time.


    The body seems to have been pulled out of a huge hole, and the wind is piercing through.


    After a while, he pulled the quilt and held it firmly in his arms, trying to plug the hole and curled up tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the yacht, which had been sailing, finally stopped.


    At the moment of stopping, Lin Yiren, standing in her room, was severely shocked. She looked out of the French window and saw only a wharf which was not well repaired or advanced.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rings.


    Lin Yi went out to open the door. A maid stood outside and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, when we get to the shore, we should not ask you if you want to have a rest or go down now?"


    Ying Hannian actually learned to ask for someone.


    She pulled the suitcase which had been packed by one side for a long time and said, "go down now. Has the old man packed it?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Good." Lin Yi handed his suitcase to the maid, went out alone, and connected muziliang to the next room. Muziliang was now under house arrest by Ying Hannian, but he didn''t show his sorrow, just like that, as if he were the superior man forever.


    Lin Yi pushed him out of the living room and onto the deck. Ying Hannian has been standing on the deck with people. He is dressed in a black windbreaker. His body is slim and his spirit is not very good. When he hears the voice, he turns around and his eyes fall directly on her, but he has no sense of plunder before. His eyes are very dark.


    "Gone."


    He spoke in a low voice and went down first.


    Lin Yi pushes mu Ziliang forward. Before he gets off the yacht, he is shocked by the picture in front of him.


    She has been to poor mountainous areas, where children live in poverty, but even so, the clothes are old and some bad, barely able to wear warm, but learning is hard and backward. But there are many people gathered on the shabby Wharf in front of them, including adults and children. Before it''s hot, they are all dressed in thin rags and of all races. They are all looking at the huge yacht strangely and talking about


    What, some dark men pick up half of the cigarette ends from the ground and put them in their mouths, and some men are wearing dirty suits Standing on the dock, she was robbing a woman, who was obviously disgusted and smiling.


    You can hardly see the low building, but you can''t see it again.


    Some places have never been there in person, and you can never imagine how backward they are.


    This is where Ying Hannian and Ying Yongxi stayed for 15 years.


    Lin Yi stood on the yacht for a long time and didn''t feel like it. For a second, she didn''t want to go down and see more


    Ying Hannian has already stood on the dock, looking back at her, with no expression on her face.Lin Yi dropped her eyes and pushed mu Ziliang down with the maid beside her. Mu Ziliang obviously didn''t expect that there were such bad places in the world, not only poor, but also dull and confused about life on everyone''s face.


    They are backward, from life to spirit, from individual to environment.


    They were just like other people. They walked to the dock with all kinds of eyes. The maid beside Lin Yi shrank in fear. "Miss Lin, where is this? I''m so scared. "


    These people look so unfriendly.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yi pats her and comforts her.


    The maid, still worried, reached for a warm jade pendant on her neck, but because she was too nervous, the pendant was torn down and fell to the ground.


    The pendant is round and rolls along the slope of the dock.


    When Ying Hannian saw this, his eyes darkened, and it was too late to stop him. Lin Yi had already gone forward, bent down to pick up the pendant, and his long skirt, which was bare to the feet, was blowing in the wind.


    A little boy with a box hanging around his neck suddenly ran towards Lin Yi. A small hand that was as dirty as taking it out of a mud pit tightly grasped her hand, pointed to his box and said something in a gabble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bent down to look at him. He was only seven or eight years old. His clothes were obviously changed from adult clothes. They didn''t fit very well. They were big and thin, and made several cuts.


    , in his crap, Lin could vaguely understand that he wanted her to buy perfume in his box.


    this perfume is engraved with some English which is not read, and he is tied tightly to the box with red rope.


    Selling fakes.


    she remembered that he had sold perfume in the cold years. Was he also like this child? Yi lie raised her head and feet to cheat her. Before she could see the way to communicate with her, she would look for her eyes

 Chapter 416

    "Bang."


    The little boy was kicked to the ground and looked at Ying Hannian in fear.


    Lin Yi frowned and pushed away Ying Hannian, "what are you doing?"


    She rushed forward, helped the boy up from the ground, took out a bag of wet tissue, pulled out to wipe his face, "are you ok?"


    The little boy couldn''t understand them and looked at her.


    All the people on the dock look at them.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and saw that his neck was deeply impressed by the rope on the box. He could not help frowning and reached out to help him take down the box.


    The boy held the box in his arms on guard for fear that she might steal it.


    Lin Yi understood what he was thinking and wanted to get the money. She thought that her bills were not used here. After thinking about it, she said to the maid, "help me take out all the bread I made today."


    "Ah? Oh


    The maid was stunned for a moment, then turned and ran to get it. After a while, she ran over with two big bags of bread and put them on the ground in front of the boy.


    As soon as the bag was opened, delicate and fragrant bread appeared inside. As soon as the boy''s eyes lit up, he grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth desperately.


    Some children who sold things with them rushed to this side, grabbed the bread and began to eat.


    Lin Yi was nearly knocked down by the children, and one hand held her in time.


    She raised her eyes and ran into Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. He silently pulled her to his side.


    Lin Yi watched the children frantically grab bread in the bag, eating and stuffing it in her arms. Some skinny workers on the wharf could not help licking their lips when they saw the scene, and they came here by chance.


    "Stop


    As soon as the cold year swept away, the bodyguards immediately trotted forward and surrounded them in an arc formation.


    The workers looked at the bodyguards, who were very tall and didn''t dare to do anything for a moment. They stayed in the same place and didn''t move again. Only the children were fighting for bread. In the end, they didn''t even leave any bread crumbs. In order to grab a plastic bag for bread, two children even fought. The way of fighting was to hit each other''s head with their own head, which made both of them bleed.


    Until one of them agreed, the other child was elated with a bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had never seen such a scene and stood there.


    "Go."


    Ying Hannian pulled her forward and said in a deep voice, "this place has not changed for decades. There is no law or order. Doing good things like this will only cause trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. After a long time, she turned around and saw that the children were still following them, staring at her one by one. The eyes that should have been young and innocent were full of adult greed.


    In the distance, there were still several men staring at what they were saying. Their eyes were so evil that they seemed to want to plot something on them.


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    "You have exposed your money and your kindness. Whether it''s adults or children, they will cling to you like ghosts." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at the children. They wanted to rush up, but when they saw the bodyguards, they were afraid, so they had to follow them.


    "Don''t look."


    Should cold year pull her again, Lin Yi low Mou looking at his hand, that year of he is also like this, after seeing others rich, regardless of everything to follow? Being kicked, beaten and humiliated again?


    She drew back her eyes and looked forward. She used to listen to life and death street and thought it should be a street.


    But in front of him, the wide road was still covered with mud and ashes. Some stone slabs were paved on it intermittently. Some of the roads could not be pushed by muziliang''s wheelchair, so he had to rely on his bodyguards to lift them up.


    The houses on both sides have different shapes. Even if they are better, they are too poor in her eyes. The so-called storefront is made of wood with some marks carved on it, which she can''t understand.


    There was no car on the road. The only motorcycle I saw was a very old style, which was carefully locked and tied by the owner.


    They were so mighty that people came out of the houses on both sides and looked at them one by one, with strange, surprised, puzzled and greedy eyes.


    Lin Yi felt that he had entered a ghost street, even the sunshine was cold.


    All of a sudden, there was a fight in front of her. She looked up and saw two teenagers jump out of the small room, chopping each other with knives. They were bloody and still fighting hard, and they were swearing all the time.


    "Ah -"


    the maid screamed with fright.


    Muziliang sat in his wheelchair and looked at him in amazement.


    Lin Yi was shocked and looked at her. Her face turned white. Suddenly, her eyes were covered with a hand, and she was pulled into her arms. Ying Hannian''s deep voice fell in her ears, "don''t look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned against his solid chest and was still in shock."Deal with it."


    The voice of Ying Hannian came again.


    The two bodyguards rushed forward and separated the youngsters. They were all well-trained people. The two youngsters who cut the block were not in their words and soon drove them away.


    Should cold year this just let go of Lin Yi, low Mou looking at her to enjoin, "in this place you can''t leave alone, understand?"


    After a while, Lin Yi had seen many things that she couldn''t see in China. She nodded, "I know."


    Should cold year continue to go forward.


    Two teenagers have been pulled away, leaving a pool of blood stains on the ground. Lin Yi looks at them, and her eyelashes tremble. She can''t help asking, "was this the case here more than ten years ago?"


    "Almost, a little more people, a little more houses." Ying Hannian walked beside her with a deep voice and could not hear any joy or anger.


    China is changing with each passing day, but here After walking for more than an hour, Lin Yi saw a beautiful house. It was not so shabby and dilapidated. It covered a large area with a large facade. The door was plated with gold and the glass was clean. The signboard on it was arc-shaped, with colorful handwriting and lights around it. It was estimated that it would light up at night.


    The ground outside is also neatly paved with stone bricks, clean and spotless.


    "What kind of shop is this?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Ballroom." Ying Hannian took a look and added, "red light district."


    Red light district?


    Lin Yi suddenly stood on her feet, raised her head and looked at him stupidly. Ying Hannian knew what she was going to ask. She said, "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covers her lips with her hand and cools involuntarily from hand to foot. She turns her eyes to the dance hall, where Ying Yongxi works


    "Let''s go." Yinghannian didn''t let her see more. She took her to go on. She turned into a small road from the main road. After a short walk, yinghannian stopped and turned to face a house.

 Chapter 417

    Lin Yi stopped and looked along his line of sight. It was a small room sandwiched in a pile of houses. It was very dilapidated. The plaster on the wall was peeling off. There were stones and bricks on the wall, and the colors were messy.


    A wooden door is very old, the glass on the small window has disappeared, and the wind is leaking empty.


    The floor in front of the house was covered with black bricks, which were laid in an irregular way. They were scattered to the side of the road, barely encircling a small area.


    This is yinghannian''s home?


    Lin Yi looked at it, but did not dare to ask.


    Ying Hannian took the lead to move forward, and the bodyguards followed him. Ying Hannian stopped and turned back with a cold face, "all stand outside for me, and don''t follow me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards dare not use it any more.


    Lin Yizheng''s feet, which he wanted to lift forward, quietly drew back and looked at Ying Hannian.


    He went on alone to the door which was not as high as him, and reached for the rusty lock.


    "Who has a Swiss Army knife?"


    We should raise our voice in the cold years.


    A bodyguard took it off and threw it to him. Ying Hannian raised his hand to take it. He pulled out a small blade from inside and poked it back and forth in the lock eye. After a while, the door was opened.


    The door, which has been closed for more than ten years, was suddenly opened and vibrated violently. Countless dust fell from it, like a light rain.


    Ying Hannian was soiled half of his clothes, so he patted them casually, then bowed his head and walked in.


    Lin Yi looked in from the door and saw that the inside was also covered with very irregular black bricks. It was obvious that it was not smooth when he stepped on it in cold years. He vaguely saw some very old cabinets. There was a wooden bed in the window. The wooden bed was very big, but it was also very broken. The paint on it was so worn that he could not see what color it was.


    All of them were barred from going in.


    Ying Hannian turned around the house a few times and came out with a basin. He opened a pot like lid outside.


    Lin Yi found that there was a small well below. It seems that the residents here didn''t have a well. It''s estimated that they dug it after Ying Yongxi came.


    Ying Hannian rolled up his sleeves, picked up a bucket with rope and threw it into the well. He skillfully picked up a bucket of water and poured it into the basin. Then he took the basin and went into the house. He picked up a rag and washed it in the basin. He wrung out the water and began to clean the furniture.


    He was wearing expensive clothes and shoes, cleaning in a shabby small house, as if out of place, but also a kind of unspeakable fit.


    "How can Ying Shao clean up? Shall we go in?" The maid and the bodyguard looked at each other.


    "Yingshao asked us to stand outside. I dare not enter."


    "Let''s see. This place is too backward. I don''t want to talk about mobile phones. It seems that few people even have lights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to what they said and looked at Ying Hannian, a busy person in the room. Her feet moved, but she didn''t move forward.


    "Girl, have you ever seen such a place?"


    An old voice suddenly rang out beside her.


    She came back and realized that muziliang was asking herself. She looked down at him in the wheelchair and said, "have you ever seen such a place?"


    She got to the point.


    Muziliang sat there, looking at the shabby hut in front of him, his eyes became more turbid, his lips moved, "No."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Zheng is there.


    Muziliang and yinghannian are different from each other for several times, but even the old man who claimed to have suffered a lot when he was young has never seen such a place.


    Her nose is a little sour and astringent, and she says, "that old man, let you live here for 15 years, do you dare to live?"


    She asked if she dared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang was asked to stay here for 15 years, but he couldn''t figure out how to survive.


    He looked at yinghannian, who was cleaning inside. He always put yinghannian and muxianfeng on the same horizontal line to measure and compare. Today, he found that this was not the case.


    The child came up with a rotten rope.


    Muziliang sighed for a long time and coughed up a few more. Lin Yi took the water cup from the maid''s hand and handed it to him. Seeing that his eyes were gloomy and complicated, was the cold-blooded old man shocked by what he saw with his own eyes?


    Ying Hannian is busy alone, with a group of people waiting outside.


    As a result of their arrival, people came out of the neighboring houses. They looked at them like they didn''t wash their faces.


    In the distance, there are those people on the dock who are watching them come here.


    Lin Yi looked at the roof above, turned to the bodyguard and said, "what tools are there on the yacht? Repair the roof as well."


    "Let''s go for two and keep the rest. People here are not easy to get along with. You should be careful."


    Then two bodyguards left.


    The house has accumulated dust for more than ten years. It should be cleaned for several hours in the cold year, carrying pots in and out, clean water in and dirty water out.When the bodyguard moved the ladder, Ying Hannian didn''t let them near. Instead, he took the ladder and put it on the wall, took off his shoes and repaired the roof himself.


    "It should be less, or we''ll come."


    The bodyguards were standing down the road.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pay any attention to them. He did it all by himself. A handsome face was stained with some putty, without any expression.


    By the time he''s done it all by himself, it''s already afternoon.


    Everyone didn''t eat, hungry, but even the most difficult mu Ziliang didn''t pick on half a word, so Ying Hannian renovated the house by himself.


    After dealing with these problems, Ying Hannian jumped down the ladder, and his clothes were filthy. He went up to the bodyguards and looked coldly at the people who had seen them for several hours in the distance. "Rent all the houses in this row, let them leave here for a while, and then put up some protective fences at the intersection On duty day and night. "


    "Rent?" The bodyguard was stunned and said, "we don''t know the local dialect."


    "Just express something. If they don''t understand, just spill the money and throw out all their clothes, they will understand."


    Ying Hannian wipes his hands with a wet towel. His voice is indifferent and he has no feelings to speak of.


    People here have no dignity. They are willing to do anything as long as they have money.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards nodded and dispersed.


    "That''s the danger here?" Mu Ziliang frowned and asked. Ying Hannian looked at him coldly and ignored him.


    Muziliang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at Ying Hannian''s ashes, and said, "everyone will be hungry after a while. I''ll cook something for you to eat."


    In response to the action of wiping hands in the cold year, black eyes glared at her, turned around and pulled her to go in, and said in a deep voice, "follow me."

 Chapter 418

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi followed him quietly.


    Ying Hannian took her into the cleaned house. As soon as she stepped in, Lin Yi couldn''t move. She stood at the door and looked at every corner inside. Her blood was almost frozen.


    She stood in the house where Ying Yongxi brought up Ying Hannian, and in the house where their mother and son had countless traces of life.


    Her eyes drifted slowly.


    Is that bed because Yongxi is often beaten by guests?


    Is that the corner where Ying Yongxi hid his money?


    Is that window the place where Ying Hannian saw his mother suffer?


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ying Hannian looked back at her, his eyes stagnated.


    Lin Yi stood there, his eyes red, see him look over, she quickly lowered her head by the eyes, convergence down to the tip of the nose astringent meaning, way, "let''s go."


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything. He just led her through a small side door. There was a narrow shed on the outside wall. Under the shed was a earthen stove. The edge of the stove was smeared with yellow mud. Now it was wiped clean by Ying Hannian, but the pot on it was broken, and it had already been put through the bottom, accumulating thick rust.


    Ying Hannian directly moved the pot down from the top, and then picked up a board from the side to spread it.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    "This pot doesn''t work. Put our own kitchenware here." The edge of the shed is shorter than him. In cold years, he needs to bow his head to stay under the shed. He looks at her with deep eyes. "You live here at night. The bed is old, but the quilt is new for you."


    "How can I do that?"


    Lin Yi subconsciously refused.


    "Dirty?" Ying Hannian stares at her. There is a faint light in her eyes and her voice is pressing. "Now that I''m down, I''ll go back to live on the yacht. It''s not very convenient to go in and out every day."


    Lin Yi shook his head, "I don''t mean that. This is the place where your mother lived. How can I live casually? I don''t respect her too much."


    That''s what it means.


    Should cold years stretch the arc slightly relaxed, "you are so many years her only one admirer, she was too happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m going to move the kitchenware."


    In the cold year, he bent down to leave the shed.


    Lin Yi stood alone in front of the earthen stove. Standing in such an environment, she didn''t even know what to do. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    She looked around and saw some deep scratches beside the fire.


    Lin Yi squatted down, reached out and touched the scratch, and found that the words on it were miscellaneous, such as "one, two, three, people, one", and some of them were very immature.


    Maybe when Ying Hannian was young, he was sitting here burning. Ying Yongxi was cooking. When it was empty, Ying Yongxi bent down to hold his little hand and taught him to write


    Clearly heard the story of life and death street, but why to see these, her suffering is far more than listening to the story.


    Looking at the handwriting above and imagining their life, her nose was very sour and her eyes were more and more red.


    Yinghannian brought in a lot of things, including all kinds of kitchenware, gas buckets, piles of cables and lamps, and household generators.


    Looking at him putting everything in order, she didn''t even know how to help her.


    It was not until yinghan''s new year that she assembled the gas barrel and the simple gas stove that she had a place to use.


    Ying Hannian picks up a coil of cable and kicks a small bench in front of her. Lin Yi sits down and begins to prepare food.


    He worked alone as an electrician in the house and began to arrange the wires. Lin Yi couldn''t help asking, "where are they?"


    He''s been busy all day. Don''t you feel tired? He should be helped.


    "Not everyone can get into this room."


    In the cold years, the cables were lined up neatly, and he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi picked the food and sat on the bench for a long time without saying a word.


    After she finished her work, Ying Hannian had let the house light up. There was no gorgeous crystal chandelier, just a simple energy-saving lamp, but the bright light still resisted the darkness outside.


    She walked out of the house, only to find that this row of houses had been forced to rent, mu Ziliang was placed in the next house.


    Lin Yi came into the old man''s room with vegetables. The old man was lying on the bed, with a pair of muddy eyes fixed on the candlelight. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Not picky about anything, not like your style."


    Lin Yi took the dishes and took a look at the old man. Even the old man, whom the Lin family disliked, miraculously didn''t say anything this time.


    Mu Ziliang lay there, smelling the rotten and moldy smell of the house, and looked at her in a secluded way, "do you think that boy will kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    "This place It''s not human. " Mu Ziliang frowned.


    Lin Yi put the dish aside and sat up with the old man, "do you regret that you were so corresponding to Yongxi? I heard that you beat her three days and three nights and drove her out of the herdsman''s house. "


    Although it was Lian man and Su Meining who had suffered from Yongxi for 15 years, he was the original fuse.


    Mu Ziliang, supported by her, sat up from the bed and said nothing.


    This is a stubborn old man.


    Lin can''t expect him to repent.


    She didn''t say anything. Just as she was about to pick up the bowl, a low step came from the outside.


    Ying Hannian bowed his head and walked in. He was still wearing the dirty clothes. He didn''t get too close to her. He stood there and looked at her with his eyes full of joy and anger. "I''ll come here. You go out first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi put the bowl back, stood up obediently and went out.


    Two people face-to-face brush past, should cold year Dun foot, deep voice way, "go to bed early, no matter what you hear at night don''t get up."


    Muziliang sat on the bed, looking at him and at Lin Yi.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded and left.


    As soon as she left, Ying Hannian sat down beside muziliang''s bed, her thin lips sparked an evil radian, her black eyes staring at his old face, "how do you feel, old man? Isn''t this a nice place? "


    Muziliang looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be so weird. The dilemma here is really beyond my imagination."


    "Tut." Ying Hannian gave a smile, put the bowl in his hand, picked up a mouthful with chopsticks, and prepared to send it to him. "I brought you all the way here, just to hear you say something beyond imagination?"


    Muziliang is not a person who can save face, but this day, his heart is shocked. He looks at the coldness in Ying Hannian''s eyes, and gradually understands how this person''s temperament is shaped.


    As he sat there, the wrinkles on his face showed a lot of marks. "If I had known that it was the third child who should be cherished, anyway, I would not have let you down here."

 Chapter 419

    This is a very difficult word for him. It means that he has some guilt. This place is really unacceptable to him. He is uncomfortable to think that his grandson mu Ziliang has lived here for 15 years, even if he is an illegitimate child.


    "That''s it?"


    Ying Hannian sneered. When he was ready to feed, he put the bowl and chopsticks aside. When he stood up, he lifted the skinny muziliang to the wheelchair and pushed him out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Muziliang opened his eyes wide in shock, and the man who had always been as stable as a mountain suddenly panicked.


    After seeing everything in the street of life and death, he didn''t know how crazy Ying Hannian could be.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak, so he pushed him out. He walked through the small alley and onto the main road. The road was uneven. Muziliang was tossed in a wheelchair and his face turned pale.


    On the road, there are colorful lights flashing in the night, cheap and dazzling.


    During the day, there was no one at the door. At this time, there were all women in thin skirts standing outside, coquetting and talking. When a man walked by, they immediately went up to pull people with laughter.


    Men holding women on the street and touching and kissing, taking advantage of enough but not willing to go in, women take off their shoes to fight in the past, swearing.


    Ying Hannian pushed him directly into the dance hall. There was a woman beside him, her eyes twinkling. When she was swept away by him, she did not dare to move.


    Inside the dance music are very retro, from the cheap sound out, there is no taste of rage, only noisy.


    Mu Ziliang''s heart was beating wildly when he heard that. He looked forward and saw that there was a dance hall decorated in a mess of colors. There were all kinds of men sitting below, with greedy faces, some in suits, some in workers'' clothes, and some tramps with money and lice.


    They stare at the stage and scream excitedly.


    On the stage, a group of naked dancers danced to the music and winked down.


    All of a sudden, a fat man stood up from below and ran to the stage. As soon as he lost his money, he rushed into the dancers and grabbed one of them, who was directly overpowered on the stage, to tear people''s skirts with lust.


    The dancer cried out in fear.


    The people below were very busy, shouting, and others ran to catch the rest of the dancers.


    "What kind of system is it?" How could muziliang accept this when he was old? His face was very ugly. He pressed his heart and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    "What are you going to do?" Ying Hannian bent down beside him and pressed him on the head to force him to see, "old man, the poor woman who was beaten and driven away by you was just like these dancers, making a living on this stage every day. Isn''t it very interesting?"


    "Ridiculous


    Muziliang is furious. He is the highest decision-maker of the herdsmen. How can he see these dirty scenes.


    The dancer on the stage wanted to run. The fat man sat down on her, took out the belt from his waist and hit her, scolding and beating. The dancer stopped her with her hand, crying and pleading, and the arms were all covered with blood marks.


    Ying Hannian approached his face and opened his lips in a quiet way. "How about, as a man, do you still have a hot blood?"


    "Don''t try to get a cent from me if you look like this again!"


    Mu Ziliang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, his hands trembled, and the wrinkles on his face also trembled.


    Ying Hannian, who seems to want to get the position of the highest decision maker, is deliberately tormenting him.


    Ying Hannian ignored him and continued to force him to watch the bloody and violent scenes. In the chaos, several dancers were blocked up on the spot to commit crimes. The rotten and pungent smell filled the whole room, and no one was in charge.


    Muziliang''s blood pressure almost jumped to the top of his head.


    Ying Hannian is also watching. In the noisy dance music, the disgusting picture is no different from that of more than ten years ago, as if he had just run away for a few days.


    "Ah -"


    the dancer with injuries all over her body rolled over and vomited blood in her mouth, but the fat man seemed to be not enough. He continued to tear her skirt down and beat her


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes were burning red, and he burst out bloodthirsty light. He suddenly let go of muziliang, pushed away the people around him, and rushed to the stage, kicking away the abusive man.


    "Bang!"


    The man bumps into the pillar next to him, looks at Ying Hannian in astonishment and anger, and rushes towards him with swearing. Ying Hannian pulls out a dagger and stabs him on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    The man screamed in pain.


    Here, the dancers have no position. They are tools for making money, and they are just tools.


    No one cares about their pain.


    But the guests won''t get hurt.


    So the scream came, and everyone was quiet, staring at it.


    Ying Hannian stood on the stage, holding the dagger in one hand and pressing it down, even turning the dagger left and right.


    "Pain..."A fat man''s face was pale with pain, tears and cold sweat DC, was pressed to kneel on the ground, understand that he met a cruel role today, mouth afraid to beg for mercy.


    Ying Hannian stares at him fiercely, kneels down, and his jaw line is tight.


    If the devil comes to the world, he is in a murderous mood.


    Looking at this fierce young man, everyone was scared and stood up one by one.


    I don''t know when the dance music was shut down. The boss of the dance hall didn''t come out when his dancer was beaten. At this time, he came out leisurely. He was an elderly man with short hair and a thin braid at the end of his hair. He had a sharp mouth and a few beaters behind him.


    "This gentleman." As soon as the boss looked very popular and knew that it was not easy to be provoked, he carefully put on a smiling face and bowed his head and said, "I don''t know if this is your personal grudge. If so, it''s better to chat in another place and dance here. It''s not good to dirty the place."


    Smell speech, should cold year look at him, eyes bloodthirsty cold, see people panic more than.


    "Come here."


    In the local words, it should be cold year.


    After being named, the flesh on the boss''s face began to twitch, but he still walked forward with a stiff head. As soon as he got close, Ying Hannian grabbed his back collar and pulled out the dagger on the fat man''s shoulder. Regardless of the blood sprayed on his hand, he directly thrust the dagger into the boss''s body again.


    He was very angry.


    Seeing this, several thugs rushed up immediately, but were stopped by several bodyguards who had already stayed in the dance hall.


    The boss was stabbed, the dancers screamed and some of the guests ran out.


    The lighting on the stage was dazzling.


    The boss knelt down, holding the dagger in front of him in both hands, and stared at him in horror, "you What do you want to do? "


    Ying Hannian shakes off the blood on his hand, squats down beside him lazily, stares at him and says, "boss, it''s been more than ten years, how can you not change your fault of not treating a dancer as a person?"

 Chapter 420

    More than ten years?


    The boss stares at him, "you, who are you?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Ying Hannian grabbed the braid on the back of his head and pulled it back. He looked at him with gloomy eyes. "Do you want me to help you remember?"


    He said that Ying Hannian was going to pull out the dagger in front of him.


    "No, no..."


    The boss knelt on the ground and held the dagger. He looked at him in horror. He found that his eyebrows and eyes were a little familiar. He had been in the street of life and death for so many years, and his eyes were so fierce that he rarely saw them.


    More than ten years ago, shouldn''t he have been a teenager?


    Teenagers?


    The boss suddenly thought of a person with great fear, and his whole body was shaking, "cold? Are you cold? "


    Only that child, it''s not worth his life to cheat people. It''s so fierce that adults are afraid.


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly. His thin lips evoke an evil radian. His eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    "No, it''s impossible. Aren''t you, aren''t you dead?"


    The boss is not afraid, but with a ghost look at him, a trace of blood on his face is gone.


    It''s impossible.


    How could this man be alive.


    "I''m dead. Who''s going to settle with you, eh?"


    Yinghannian coldly pulled out the dagger in front of him and wanted to insert it.


    The boss was so scared that he fell on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "spare me, spare me, cold! Give me a break


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao?


    Who spared his mother at the beginning? Neither the herdsman nor the boss has spared us. No one has spared us.


    Ying Hannian''s face was not touched at all. The bloody dagger was inserted into his hand which was pressed on the ground without hesitation. The boss''s hand was punctured forcefully, and the dagger went directly into the stage floor.


    "Ah -"


    the dancers screamed more and more bitterly.


    The boss fainted from the pain and put his hand on the floor.


    Ying Hannian slowly stood up from the ground, took the wet paper towel from the bodyguard, and slowly wiped the blood stains on his hands. His eyes were cold.


    "Cold?"


    A voice of surprise came from the side. Ying Hannian looks sideways and looks cold. Two middle-aged dancers, wearing dirty and old dance skirts, come out from the backstage and stand under the stage to look at him carefully. It seems that they can''t believe it. They both rub their eyes with exaggeration and constantly


    explore what is on his face.


    It''s that look.


    That child used to look like this every time he saw someone bullying him.


    The two elderly dancers covered their lips and tears in their eyes. "It''s really Xi''s son, it''s her son..."


    The child is still alive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood on it with thin lips and no warmth in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are insects flying under the energy-saving lamp.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed without the slightest sleepiness. How could he be sleepy.


    Not to mention that this is the bed where Ying Yongxi and Ying Hannian slept, just the noisy dance music from the direction of the dance hall is enough to make her uneasy.


    It was so close to the dance hall that she could hear the music very clearly. After a while, the screams of the women broke the night sky.


    Lin Yi covers his ears, and his teeth bite his lips.


    But even so, she could hear the screams.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know if she could hear them every night on the street of life and death.


    There should be cold years here, in fact, she is not afraid, is uneasy, very uneasy.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside, like mu Ziliang''s wheelchair bumping into something.


    Lin Yi came down from the bed, opened the door and looked out. The light under the eaves was shining on the path outside. Ying Hannian was standing on the road, arguing with mu Ziliang. Suddenly, Ying Hannian kicked a nearby tree, grabbed mu Ziliang angrily, dragged him down from the wheelchair, pointed to the ground and yelled, "have a good look at this road, my mother died here! Do you know how much blood was shed here in those years? It''s enough to drown you! "


    Mu Ziliang was injured. He was not able to recover quickly when he was old, and now he was in great pain. "Well, I''ve been chasing Gao Ma all my life?" Ying Hannian clenched his collar and asked coldly, "when you get to this place, why do you give me such a face?"


    Lin Yi stood at the door and watched, but did not step forward.


    Muziliang was choked. He glared at Ying Hannian, "don''t be too presumptuous. I''m your grandfather!" "Grandfather?" Ying Hannian laughed like he heard a huge joke. He pushed mu Ziliang away and stepped back a few steps. "Mu Ziliang, it''s not up to you, let alone the herdsman, that I should be able to survive in this year! You didn''t support me for a day, you knowI didn''t let your son support me for a day! I was raised by my mother with dignity and pain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muziliang was pushed to sit on the ground. Hearing the speech, his face sank. "I didn''t cause her suffering. Now you are blindfolded by hatred."


    He just drove Ying Yongxi out of the herdsman, that''s all.


    The old man could have said such a thing.


    Ying Hannian came to him, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light, he bit his teeth and said, "I hate you more than Lian man and Su Meining, do you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang was sitting on the ground, and the night wind made his body extremely painful.


    Hate him more?


    Why? Ying Hannian stooped to stand in front of him, stretched out his hand to wring his clothes in front of him, and said word by word, "you are the highest decision-maker of the herdsman. Everyone below depends on your face. At that time, as long as you say a word, even if it''s just a word, my mother can''t be reduced to such an end! You let it all go. What''s the difference between you and yourself? "


    "I..."


    Mu Ziliang looked at Ying Hannian and couldn''t refute a word.


    "It''s you who made my mother a prostitute for 15 years, and the most damned one is you!" Ying Hannian stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang shrunk his body. He didn''t know whether it was frozen or because of the rare fear in his life. He believed that Ying Hannian really wanted his life.


    Ying Hannian strangled his clothes. Mu Ziliang was almost lifted up by him. His breathing became more and more difficult. He insisted on calmness and said, "Ying Hannian, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Do you want to die? "


    Ying Hannian sneered, and his voice was very gloomy. A few seconds later, he released his hand, mu Ziliang fell forward uncontrollably, fell to the ground in a panic, raised his leg and kicked the wheelchair far away, with cold blood and heartlessness all over his body, "the old man has not seen the night of life and death street, has he? Enjoy it, have a good look at this section of the road, and have a good smell of the bloody gas that has been precipitated for more than ten years. "

 Chapter 421

    With that, he no longer managed muziliang. He raised his leg and walked forward. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Yi standing at the door.


    Lin Yi stood there in his pajamas, looking at him through the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed his thin lips, and his face slowly retreated, and his outline was tight.


    Lin Yi''s eyes crossed him and looked at mu Ziliang. The once noble and invincible old man of Mu family was lying on the road like a wretch, motionless. His muddy eyes were staring at the ground, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian walked towards Lin Yi. His eyes were no longer as fierce as before, and his voice was low and hoarse. "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    How could she sleep in such a quarrel.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He just looked at mu Ziliang and said, "his organs are beginning to fail. He can''t stand such a toss. If you don''t really want his life, or..."


    "I really want it."


    Ying Hannian interrupts her in a dumb voice and turns to lean against the wall.


    Lin Yi stopped, raised her eyes and looked at him in silence. He looked down at the ground. There was no expression on his handsome face, and her shoes were worn on the ground. She suddenly wanted to ask him if he was particularly uncomfortable when he went back to life and death street.


    For a long time, Lin Yi did not ask.


    She didn''t have a suitable identity to ask.


    "I''ll go to bed first."


    She turned and went back to the house.


    Ying Hannian watched her go in. Her eyes were more and more deep. She didn''t say anything. She just went forward and closed the door for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound of closing the door behind him, Lin Yi turned his face and didn''t look back.


    Since he made it clear on the yacht, Ying Hannian didn''t stick to her any more, and he didn''t say anything excessive. He just did what he came to life and death street to do.


    That''s good.


    It should be very good.


    When Lin Yizheng was about to walk to the wooden bed, she heard a sound coming from the outside. She stood at the window and looked out. Ying Hannian went back to straighten the wheelchair she had kicked down, and dragged muziliang up from the ground to sit in the wheelchair.


    He took off his windbreaker and put it on muziliang. Then he turned and left.


    Muziliang just sat in the middle of the road. The wind made him shiver. Soon, muziliang couldn''t hold on. He controlled his wheelchair and slid to the eaves to hide from the wind, but he couldn''t get into the door. There was a threshold at the door, so he couldn''t get in.


    He can only stay outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a look, turned around and quietly went back to bed, hugged the quilt and went on sleeping.


    She has never been to the street of life and death, but staying in this room, she can feel that Ying Yongxi is everywhere with traces of a child''s life, which are all with despair.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the dance music never sounded again.


    Muziliang sat under the eaves for a night, covered with the quilts sent by the bodyguards at the command of yinghannian. The quilts were warm again, but it was hard for people outside.


    Looking at the white sky, muziliang''s throat was very dry, but he couldn''t drink a drop of water.


    He has been proud all his life. He didn''t expect to suffer so much at this age.


    He wanted Lin Yi to help him see how deeply Ying Hannian felt for his mother. Now he doesn''t need to. After last night, he could see that a teenager growing up in the environment of life and death Street would be crazy.


    The place of life and death street is too backward. Ying Hannian will constantly think of his sufferings here. He is afraid that he will be killed if he gets mad.


    He can''t wait to die. He has to contact his own people. Mu Ziliang watched the bodyguards patrol the path in shifts. Ying Hannian''s move made him unable to get out. He frowned and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a child squatting in front of the high wooden shed across the road. He was looking over here, blocking himself with a few


    leaves.


    He is as dirty as a mud devil. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know when there will be more people there.


    was the boy who sold perfume to Lin Yi yesterday at the pier. He looked smart.


    Muziliang thought for a while, while the bodyguards were changing shifts to control the wheelchair toward him, the boy squatted on the ground to watch him, on guard.


    Muziliang took off a ring from his hand and handed it to him. The boy was all eyes. He jumped up and took the ring. He blew it excitedly twice and turned around to run.


    "Wait a minute."


    Muziliang grabbed him and took down a watch worth millions from his wrist.


    When the bodyguard looked back, Muliang turned his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy looked at him unintelligibly.


    Mu Ziliang compared the posture of a telephone with his hand and asked, "can you get me a telephone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy still has a blank face.


    It seems that the people here don''t even have a phone. Muziliang frowns, then points to the bodyguard in the distance, and points to the pants pocket behind him, "see the mobile phone in their pants pocket? If you try to steal it for me, I''ll give you this watch. "With that, Muzi Liang raised his watch.


    The boy couldn''t understand him at all. He scratched his hair in a bit of irritation. Muziliang tried to convey his meaning patiently to him, but the boy found that half of his body seemed unable to move.


    The boy turned his eyes, turned away the vines on the wooden shed behind him, put the two pieces of wood aside, and ran in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang is inexplicable. He can''t communicate with people here. How can he inform his own people.


    He can''t move or run himself.


    Damn it.


    He was worried. The little boy came back, got out of the gap between the two pieces of wood, looked at the bodyguard in the distance, and cautiously walked up to him to hook his hand.


    Looking at the child''s muddy hands, mu Ziliang frowned, but he still tried to move his body and lean over. The boy stared at him with a faint light in his eyes. He took out a wet pad and covered his lips and nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang was surprised and reached out to push him. A lot of pungent smell had been poured into his nose. He passed out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t sleep in this bed.


    Finally, at dawn, she got up and changed into a simple and elegant dress. As soon as she was ready to wash, she heard the noise coming from outside.


    They are saying that muziliang is missing.


    Lin Yi went out in consternation, and saw Ying Hannian standing on the opposite side of the road with someone. She walked quickly. Muziliang''s wheelchair fell to the ground, and the person who should have been in the wheelchair disappeared. A bodyguard pulled open the vine covering the wooden shed, and several pieces of wood were removed from it. "It should be less. It''s all my fault. People went out from here. I found that


    immediately caught up with them, but this space was only enough for children and people with the shape of muziliang." An adult and strong man can''t make it.

 Chapter 422

    By the time they climbed up the high wooden shed and jumped out to chase them, they were gone.


    "The old man can''t move half of his body. He can''t walk on his own. Is there someone to take care of him?" Lin Yi was stunned. She thought muziliang had run away.


    "He was taken away by a child."


    Cold years should be indifferent tunnel, handed out a piece of paper to Lin Yi.


    Children?


    Lin Yi took it over and wrote some strange words on it. She couldn''t understand them. It should be the local language.


    "That child is a member of the local thousand hand party. They found that we had money, so they tied up the old man for blackmail." Ying Hannian''s face is expressionless. This is a blackmail letter.


    "Thousand hands party?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Claiming to be a gangster is actually a local ruffian." It should be brief and to the point.


    Ying Yongxi and Jiang''s husband and wife died in the hands of these people. After more than ten years, a number of old people died and a number of new ones emerged.


    The more chaotic the place is, the more mischievous there is.


    "A child joins a gang and kidnaps people?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wide open in shock. He never thought that there was such a thing in the world.


    "There''s nothing impossible in life and death street." Ying cold years indifference tunnel, vision fell in front of the wooden shed, "this road to me sealed, even if it is a child can no longer put in."


    "Yes, less."


    The bodyguards bowed their heads.


    Ying Hannian turned around and left. A bodyguard ran after him and asked, "that should be less. When are we going to pay the ransom in the blackmail letter?"


    "Did I say I wanted to save people?"


    Should cold year cold hum a, straight into the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard is dumb, don''t you help? Let mu Ziliang die in the hands of the thousand handed party?


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s back and the empty wheelchair, and pursed her lips.


    After arriving at life and death street, everything here seems so incredible.


    She went back to the house and took out her toothbrush cup. Ying Hannian was checking the window and asked, "is there any air leakage after this windowpane is installed?"


    He didn''t seem to be muziliang at all. Being kidnapped is one thing.


    Lin Yi clenched the toothbrush cup in his hand and shook his head


    "Is the light too bright?" Look up at energy-saving lamps in cold years.


    "It''s all very good." Lin Yi took the cup and went out. When she came to the door, she stopped and said, "just think I''m talkative. Are you really not going to save mu Ziliang? Don''t you still want to get a herdsman? How do you get it when he''s dead? "


    Ying Hannian is checking the cables laid in the house. Hearing the words, he looks at her with dark eyes.


    He looked at her silent for a long time, then self mockingly hooked his lips, "I don''t know how much meaning is left in that highest position."


    What if he got her?


    Where is she?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the radian of his lips and her heart trembled. She dropped her eyes and grinded her lips. "You always have to plan for yourself."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    "Naturally, it''s about your future." She said.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, up to now, he still has what good plan?


    If you want to be with her, you have to fight for that position; if she refuses, just protect her, then his way can be the simplest, and he doesn''t have to choose such a complicated road.


    So far, it''s just a step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stabbed by the self mockery in his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "You can do whatever you need to do. I have my own sense of responsibility." Ying Hannian said that he didn''t continue this topic.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi can only be quiet.


    Quiet small house, two people in the same eaves, but like separated two worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa -"


    a basin of cold water poured down, mu Ziliang suddenly woke up. He opened his wrinkled eyes and saw that he was in a place similar to a warehouse.


    A group of fierce men surrounded him, the little boy was standing in the middle, munching on a jam bread, very happy, this is his reward.


    Mu Ziliang instantly understood that he had been calculated by a child. His face was white and ugly. "What do you want to do?"


    Then, a tattooed man stepped on his body, glared at him, pulled his hand, took off his watch and took it away.


    "Ah -"


    mu Ziliang cried out in pain. He put his watch on his broken hand. Ying Hannian was so cruel to him last night, and he didn''t move the place where he was injured.


    At the moment, all he felt was that his arm was broken again.


    Several men came up at the same time to pick up all the valuable things on him, then put muziliang''s hands together, tied a knot with the rope and threw them aside.Muziliang was a man who was about to die. After this action, he fainted again.


    This time, I didn''t feel dizzy, but fainted with pain.


    A group of gangsters sat down in the warehouse and excitedly discussed how much ransom they could take. Naturally, they didn''t know who muziliang was. They only knew that the people who came ashore came on big yachts and must be super rich.


    They are imagining the bright future. They turn their eyes to see mu Ziliang fall down on the ground like a corpse.


    "Not dead?"


    Someone picked up a stone and threw it at him.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang woke up with pain, and his body was convulsed with pain like being run over.


    "Eh?" A young gangster came up to him, grabbed his hand and said with a fresh face, "you see, it''s a rich man. He''s old and has many wrinkles, but he''s really clean and well dressed."


    "He doesn''t even have grey in his nails." Another one came.


    Muziliang was tied up and curled up there, suffering is the second, he did not understand their words, just watched them as if they were studying some strange animals around, in the business world, he was never afraid of anyone and began to feel extremely scared.


    These are barbarians.


    A barbarian who doesn''t make sense.


    He doesn''t want to die here, and he can''t die here.


    "What do you think it''s like for rich people to live comfortably all their lives?" Suddenly someone asked a question.


    "Who knows." A thug slapped muziliang''s face. "This world is really unfair. Why do some people live so well that we have to live a full life today and a hungry life tomorrow?"


    "Hey, do you want to see the rich dirty?"


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth with an eyebrow. As soon as this proposal came out, a group of people, you see me and I see you, were all excited to rub their hands. Muziliang didn''t know what they were talking about at all. A man grabbed him and dragged him outside the warehouse like a corpse. He had no weight in his hand. He didn''t care if he hit the chair beside him, so he dragged him straight ahead.

 Chapter 423

    Muziliang''s whole set of bones were pulled apart.


    It hurts.


    The pain is overwhelming.


    The gangsters dragged him to a river outside the warehouse, where the weeds were sparse and the water was stagnant. The water quality was very poor, and it was as green as hell.


    "What do you want? What do you want to do? "


    Muziliang cried out, his body trembling.


    Dragging to the river, a man untied the rope in his hand, and then kicked him down the river without hesitation.


    Muziliang fell into the river with a thump, and the icy water covered him in an instant. In this second, he couldn''t care for any injury. He struggled hard subconsciously, but he couldn''t even step on the bottom. Gudong Gudong drank several mouthfuls of stinky water.


    His face was stuck by the dirty green duckweed, and he was completely embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The bastards stood on the bank and looked at him. They all laughed happily and pulled a noble man to a worse situation than them. It was a very relaxing thing.


    The children next to them, seeing that the adults are laughing, don''t know what they are laughing at, follow and laugh at the old man in the river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s cold.


    It''s cold.


    The sense of suffocation rushed to muziliang crazily. He struggled desperately in the water. The laughter from the Bank fell into his ears from the water, and the harsh degree increased countless times.


    Muziliang drank many mouthfuls of dirty water and couldn''t open his eyes.


    No way.


    He can''t hold on.


    He was famous all his life, but he didn''t expect that he was not in charge of his own life and death, and he was held in his hand by several gangsters.


    Muziliang didn''t have much strength at all. After a few struggles, he couldn''t fight. When he thought he was going to die in the water, a gangster jumped on the river and pulled him up.


    Muziliang rolled several times on the ground like an animal, and all the stones and mud stuck to him.


    He held himself in his arms, trembling, his lips purple, and the wrinkles on his face trembling.


    It''s cold. It''s too cold.


    He can''t stand it.


    He wants air conditioning, he wants heating, he wants hot water


    It''s cold.


    It''s cold.


    The next second, the bastards said something, maybe they thought he had enough rest, and kicked him down the green river.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ziliang fell heavily into the river in exchange for another burst of ridicule from the shore.


    He fell into the river and paddled desperately reflexively. His bones hurt as if they were all broken. He would float and sink again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The gangsters on the shore laughed and pointed at him.


    It''s cold.


    It hurts.


    Can''t breathe.


    If repeated, muziliang was pushed down several times in a row. In the end, muziliang had no other impression, only boundless despair.


    He looked up from the water and looked at the faces. All of a sudden, he didn''t think about anything, the herdsman didn''t think about it, the future of the herdsman didn''t think about it.


    What else can he think and do when he is dying?


    Suddenly, he also understood Ying Hannian''s hatred for himself.


    Living in such a place, I''m afraid every minute is as desperate as he is now.


    Die, die.


    It''s just one life.


    Muziliang no longer struggled, closed his eyes and sank into the water, letting the stinky green water swallow him up.


    All of a sudden, he was pulled up again. He spat out the water in his mouth. He fell on the bank and looked at the bastards, shaking over and over again.


    When is he going to be tortured?


    Can''t even death help him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang had no strength to speak, so he fell to the ground, his turbid eyes looking forward without any light.


    Someone kicked him and was about to push him back into the water when someone yelled, "Hello!"


    Everyone turned and looked out.


    In the distance, a group of people are coming here, headed by Ying Hannian. The sunshine shows his shadow in the wasteland. He is tall and thin. He comes step by step with sunglasses and a leather box in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang fell to the ground and looked at him stupidly.


    He''s here.


    When the gangsters saw that the other side was coming, they immediately stood up to copy the guy. The remaining two picked up muziliang from the ground and controlled him.


    "Hey, stop it for me!"


    The leading gangster held a steel pipe and cried out. It was clear that they were the kidnappers, but the voice was empty.


    Ying Hannian took off his sunglasses and threw them aside, revealing a expressionless face. He directly opened the suitcase and held it in his hand. In the local language, he said, "let me stop. How do you take the money?"This is the local coin he exchanged before he left.


    At the sight of the box full of money, everyone''s eyes glowed, and a sound of swallowing saliva rang out.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the leader pointed to Ying Hannian with a strong voice, "come here alone!"


    Like the old man, he looks clean and dignified. He may be a young master, unlike the bodyguards behind him who seem to be able to fight.


    Yes, it''s safer for him to come here alone.


    Maybe we can tie another young master.


    Greed, there is no degree, one will think of two, everyone is so, they this group of life and death street thugs is more simply brainless.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian didn''t talk nonsense. He came to them with a box.


    The gangsters all grasped the weapons in their hands, with knives and steel pipes, and some of them pointed their shotguns at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian was steady step by step. There was no expression on his handsome face. Seeing that the leather box was getting closer to them, everyone couldn''t help licking their lips.


    Ying Hannian was quickly surrounded by a group of them. Without fear, he calmly handed over the leather box in his hand.


    Seeing this, the leader threw the steel tube directly, rubbed his hands and took the box forward. Ying Hannian stood there, his face suddenly changed, and the cold light of his eyes flashed by. He threw the box at the man and kicked the man with the gun.


    A fight is imminent.


    No one expected that this well-dressed young man who looked like a rich young master would suddenly start his hand first. All of them rushed towards yinghannian with a machete. Yinghannian flashed by one by one, snatched a machete and swept the people in front of him.


    Red blood splashed on his face and burned his eyes.


    Surrounded by a group of people, none of them could get close to him.


    At this time, the bodyguards who were tens of meters away all rushed up, and the gangsters who took the initiative suddenly became one side of the resistance.


    The fighting was deafening.


    "Don''t fight! Hit me again and kill him! I killed the old man


    The two gangsters holding muziliang were scared out of their wits and screamed with a knife across muziliang''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian walked slowly and looked at mu Ziliang, who was on the verge of death. His eyes were deep. Suddenly, he threw his machete directly. As soon as the machete flew out, it hit the man''s arm.

 Chapter 424

    "Ah, ah


    The man covered his arm and screamed.


    The other man was so frightened that he pushed muziliang into the river and ran away.


    "Bang."


    Muziliang fell into the river again. For a while, he couldn''t even struggle.


    He rose and fell in the water, his eyes like ashes to see the cold year on the shore.


    Ying Hannian stands on the bank, behind him are the people who are still fighting with blood and blood. But he takes out a pack of cigarettes like nothing happened, knocks a cigarette out of the cigarette box, bites it in his mouth, lowers his head to light the fire, and looks at the people in the river with his eyes dark. His face is still splashed with blood. He looks like a soul killer.


    He had no intention of saving people at all.


    Muziliang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh any more.


    He quietly waited for death, waiting for the worst moment of his life to come.


    It can''t be said that it''s still. The river has been hitting his seven orifices again and again, and the sense of suffocation has swept him up again.


    Ying Hannian smoked and looked at him sarcastically, "isn''t it very painful? Have you never suffered such a crime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang was speechless, but he was not angry in the cold years. At least, he didn''t let himself be tortured to death by those gangsters.


    Give him a good time.


    When he dies, Ying Hannian will be satisfied.


    "I asked you a question. You answered me. How about a grand funeral?" Ying Hannian reached for the smoke, and the smoke was scattered in the air. He lifted his thin lips, and his eyes were dark. He said coldly, "is it you who killed my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang looked at him. He drifted more and more towards the middle of the river, and his body gradually sank.


    A man on the verge of death can''t answer anything.


    Duckweed entangles muziliang, making him like a water ghost.


    Ying Hannian knew that he couldn''t answer and didn''t ask any more questions, so he stood on the bank smoking and watched him sink.


    Mu Ziliang went into the green water, his legs twitched in the water, the water slowly passed his purple lips, frozen nose, and then to a general who had no angry eyes


    Maybe it''s retribution.


    He thought he had been successful all his life, but in the end, he was more embarrassed than most people.


    Time goes by.


    Mu Ziliang closed his eyes and suddenly saw Ying Hannian on the bank throw away his cigarette, take off his windbreaker, jump into the stinky water and swim towards him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzhiliang stayed.


    The next second, he was lifted up and swam back to the shore in the cold year.


    Both of them had the same smell.


    "Vomit -"


    mu Ziliang vomited out of the water in pain, his body shuddered and his breathing was completely uneven.


    Ying Hannian helped him to sit on the edge of the warehouse, squatted beside him, picked up the windbreaker to cover him with a cold face, turned his head and yelled at the bodyguard, "where''s the needle?"


    The bodyguards have knocked down all the gangsters and tied them up. They are picking up the pieces.


    Smell speech, a bodyguard rushed out, will a delicate small box to should cold years.


    Ying Hannian opened it directly. There was a needle inside. He took it up and thrust it into muziliang''s chest without thinking about it. He pushed the transparent medicine inside slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang was already a little confused. He shivered and looked at yinghannian, who was all wet in front of him. He knew that at this time, yinghannian could not have injected him with any poison.


    With all the needles, it proves that Ying Hannian was ready to save him from the beginning.


    Ying Hannian never wanted to kill him.


    "Not me."


    He opened his mouth slowly, his lips became more and more purple, and there was only one last breath left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian coldly looked at him, took out the needle, turned his eyes to the bodyguard behind him, and ordered coldly, "take off your coat for me."


    The bodyguards took off their coats one after another.


    Ying Hannian put all his clothes on muziliang and wrapped him tightly. Muziliang continued, "I didn''t kill your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just squatted in front of him and covered him with one coat after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi waited anxiously in the small house, pacing back and forth, his fingers cold without any temperature.


    Why don''t you come back.


    Ying Hannian said that there are not many ruffians, so it''s easy to solve them. She also knows that he and his bodyguards are good fighters, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to solve them.


    But why not come back?


    Is something wrong?


    Is he going to get hurt?


    Lin Yi grits her teeth. Suddenly she hears a commotion from outside. She chases after her. Then she sees the bodyguards running back with Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian is all wet and comes with muziliang on her back.Seeing that they all came back, Lin Yi felt that a huge stone had finally fallen down.


    She didn''t come forward, turned and ran into the house.


    She cooked two bowls of ginger soup and took it to muziliang''s room.


    Muziliang was lying on the bed. He had been put on clean clothes. His face was as white as paper. His lips were as purple as paper. His eyes were closed tightly. There was no difference between being dead and being white.


    Lin Yi frowned and said goodbye. Ying Hannian bent over to stand beside the bed. He was still in his wet clothes. He lowered his head and punctured the infusion needle into the vein on muziliang''s hand. He stuck it with medical tape, and then hung the infusion bag on the bedside window to adjust the dropping speed.


    "Have some ginger soup." She went over and put the ginger soup aside.


    Hearing her voice, Ying Hannian looked down at her. His eyes were deep. He stared at two bowls of ginger soup and said, "he can''t drink these for the time being. He has to rely on infusion to hang his life."


    Lin Yi nodded, took up a bowl and handed it to him


    Ying Hannian took a look at her and drank it in one breath. He raised his head, his throat kept rolling, and his collar was stained with some green duckweed, with a fishy smell.


    After drinking, Ying Hannian put the bowl back, picked up another bowl, took out the spoon, threw it aside, looked up and drank it all again.


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. A bowl of ginger soup was almost finished. She cooked it very spicy.


    "Don''t waste it."


    She cooked it.


    Should cold year low tunnel, put the empty bowl back.


    Lin Yi looked at his clothes dripping upward and said, "I burned hot water. Go and wash it."


    Smell speech, should cold year deeply see her one eye, jaw head, "good."


    Then he went out obediently.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looking at the two empty bowls in a daze for a long time.


    Muziliang''s health is no longer good, which everyone knows, but Ying Hannian still pulled his life back from the gate of hell.


    Several bags of infusion into the body, in the evening, mu Ziliang woke up, his face a little better than in the daytime, he opened his eyes, eyes muddy, eyes dim.


    "Awake?"


    Lin Yi sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at him.

 Chapter 425

    Muziliang was probably thinking about what happened today. He slowly turned his head and looked at her.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day. I''ve cooked porridge. Would you like some?" Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muziliang didn''t answer, just looked at her and closed her eyes.


    Lin Yi guessed that he had some difficulty in speaking, so he stood up and left.


    Muziliang was lying on the bed, which was different from the deep cold in the daytime. Now the room is very warm and there is no wind at all.


    He didn''t expect to survive.


    He gave up his life and survived.


    During his sleepy time, he had been dreaming about the picture of Ying Hannian jumping into the water to save him, which haunted his mind over and over again.


    "Here comes the porridge."


    Lin Yi sat down beside his bed, picked up a spoon, scooped up a mouthful of porridge and fed it to his lips.


    Porridge is very thin, but it''s not as light as water. It''s very thick. It''s warm in the mouth. Muziliang''s stomach is much more comfortable when he drinks it.


    He looked at Lin Yi spoon by spoon to feed himself, she said, "your arm has aggravated the injury this time, you must not move again, otherwise it will be difficult to do well."


    "What about the others?"


    Muziliang finally had the strength to ask, but his voice was very weak.


    "He?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Mu Ziliang stared at her for a long time. Lin Yi realized that he was referring to Ying Hannian and said, "I''m going to his mother''s grave."


    Before coming, Ying Hannian said that he would take her to see Ying Yongxi.


    But he went to sweep the grave and didn''t take her with him. She only knew after she asked the bodyguard. She understood that he had listened to her words on the yacht.


    She said faintly and continued to feed him porridge. Mu Ziliang looked at her and suddenly said, "are you his man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s hand pauses and almost knocks over the porridge. She looks at him and does not reveal a trace of expression on Qingli''s face. "What did you say?"


    "When you get here, he will protect you everywhere. He won''t let anyone into the house, but he will let you live. There are two bodyguards standing outside the house where you sleep." Mu Ziliang leaned on the thick pillow and said, "I''m not blind. I can see it."


    Lin Yi gave him a spoonful of porridge and said indifferently, "he and I are not what you think."


    "You leaked the news that I was in s city." The old maple son called back a letter to you again, "I envy Cangzi."


    Lin Yi sat there with her eyes drooping, a little flustered.


    She put the bowl aside and wiped her hands with a paper towel to ease her panic. Before she knew how to deal with it, she listened to Mu Ziliang lying there and said, "you don''t have to deny it. It''s a matter for you young people. I don''t have so much energy to study and think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise and couldn''t believe that such words would come out of his mouth.


    Muziliang is a person who doesn''t like to speak too clearly. What does this mean? It means that she won''t be bothered?


    "Girl." Mu Ziliang sighed, "only when a person dies can he understand everything."


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes. Naturally, she knew this feeling. She had died for a long time, but she didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    After thinking about it, she chose a more moderate topic and asked, "old man, have you reconciled with Ying Hannian?"


    She did not talk about the relationship between herself and Ying Hannian, but only asked about him and Ying Hannian.


    "Reconciliation? What''s a settlement? "


    Mu Ziliang asked, looking at her steadily.


    Lin Yi sat there silent for a moment and said, "I can see that Ying Hannian didn''t really want your life to take you to Shengsheng street."


    "What did you say he wanted?"


    Mu Ziliang asked.


    "Confession, perhaps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, mu Ziliang''s eyes stagnated and repented.


    "From Lian man to Su Meining, to you, no one has ever repented for what he has done. You are superior. Of course, you don''t think you are wrong." Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "who is wrong? Is it Ying Yongxi? She''s just a pure dancer, just a great and kind mother


    Mu Ziliang looked at her and found that she was different from Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s expression was cruel. She was different. Her voice was clear and light, but it hit the heart and hit the key.


    He thought about the feeling of sinking in the water today, which is that there are so many people standing high above, people are the same in the face of death.


    He closed his eyes and sighed slowly.


    Lin Yi looked at mu Ziliang and found that he had changed. If she had said that before, he would have used that kind of noble tone to look down on everything in the world.


    "Why should it be cold year, not Maple?"Mu Ziliang asked suddenly.


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Why did you choose him over my eldest grandson?" Mu Ziliang asked, "look at his protection for you. You can''t see the right eye this time, can you?"


    It must have been involved for a long time.


    Now think about it, it''s good that the two children are hiding under his eyes, and he hasn''t found them all the time.


    Lin Yi frowned, "I said, he and I are not what you think. I have nothing to do with your herdsmen."


    "If you are willing to reveal my news to him instead of Xianfeng, the balance in your heart is crooked." Mu Ziliang said slowly, it was hard to say too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was choked by what he said and couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "Just tell me. Don''t worry. I won''t move you, let alone the Lin family." He added, giving her a dose of centrifugation.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and was quiet for a long time before she said, "he once made me feel sad."


    Lingmo is ambiguous.


    Mu Ziliang is obviously not satisfied with this answer, "envy maple is also a young age hurt, he is not enough to make people distressed?"


    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t know whether he was asking her or himself.


    "Originally, one''s feelings are all based on one''s heart. It''s impossible to make a concrete comparison between the two." Lin Yi hesitated and said, "if we have to make a comparison, it may be Ying Hannian has feelings besides hatred. Mu Xianfeng has no feelings besides hatred. At least, feelings are not his first priority. "


    Mu Ziliang didn''t expect the little girl to give him such an answer. He couldn''t help saying, "sometimes it''s easier to get things done without feelings, isn''t it?"


    "People have feelings, but not feelings It''s a machine. "


    She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s eyes were shocked and he turned to look at her. There was thinking in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "you go down first. I want to be alone."

 Chapter 426

    "Good."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk to him any more. He stood up and left.


    Mu Ziliang was lying on the bed, staring at the top.


    Is the machine without emotion?


    Lin family people really like the idea of emotional supremacy, but he doesn''t know how to refute it any more.


    He once thought that if Ying Hannian''s feelings for Yongxi were too deep, and his hatred for the herdsman was too deep, he could never give the position of successor to him


    But now he saw that the hatred was deeper than he thought, but he began to hesitate.


    Muziliang closed his eyes. In front of him, Ying Hannian jumped into the water to save him. A man who hated him to death saved him.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, there was no noise of dance music outside. It was a very quiet night.


    With the day should be cold years to clean up the gangsters that a section of the road here is particularly quiet, some want to see strange local people dare not come.


    Lin Yi sat on the threshold and looked out quietly.


    Ying Hannian hasn''t come back yet.


    I don''t know if he will drink too much in front of Ying Yongxi''s tomb, and no one will take care of him when he is drunk.


    He is such a person, many times are not willing to communicate with people, all a person carrying.


    Biting her lips, she suddenly heard the shrill voice of the bodyguard coming from afar, "what are you doing? Who is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing outside the fence at the intersection.


    After being attacked by the bodyguard, the man was shocked and stepped back several steps. One leg was obviously stiff and inconvenient.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were deep. Suddenly he thought of something. He stood up and walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lin." The bodyguard is extremely respectful to her, "this person does not know what to do, has been sneaking around here."


    With muziliang being kidnapped, the bodyguards are particularly vigilant. Everyone seems to be a thief.


    Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man. The man was dressed in neat and clean clothes. Looking at this side, he seemed to have some doubts. He turned around and left. After a few steps, he limped back and bravely said, "I, I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for you to take the lead."


    What they said was actually what they said at home.


    The bodyguard frowned, "what''s the leader saying? It''s so ugly. Let''s go!"


    The man looked inside and looked at the small house under the light. He hesitated and couldn''t believe it. He was thinking about it and turned around. Suddenly, a clean and young voice came from behind.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The man looked back in amazement and looked up and down at Lin Yi, "how do you know I''m a doctor? You are... "


    Lin Yi has guessed that the man in front of him is the lame doctor in Ying Hannian''s story, who teaches him medical skills.


    She was about to speak when she heard Ying Hannian''s voice, "teacher."


    A low sentence.


    When she looked up, she saw Ying Hannian standing not far away, standing in the dim light, tall and tall, with sleeves rolled up to her elbows, and trousers rolled up a few rolls, stained with mud and ashes, holding a tube in her hand, inside which were some weeding tools.


    He came back from sweeping the grave.


    The middle-aged man stood there, smelling the speech, turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian stupidly. He couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he called out tentatively, "cold?"


    "It''s me."


    The cold year has come.


    "Should be less!"


    The bodyguards stood upright, shouting in unison, opening the fence in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lame doctor was shocked by them again, and looked at the bodyguards stupidly. These fierce people who had just faced him now only had respect in the face of Ying Hannian.


    "Should be less, I come."


    The bodyguard came forward and took the tube in his hand.


    Ying Hannian took a look at Lin Yi and said to the lame doctor, "teacher, sit inside."


    "Ah, good."


    The lame doctor reacts and walks in with Ying Hannian. He looks at Ying Hannian and finds that although he wears casual clothes, the quality of his clothes seems to be valuable. The wrist watch is even more valuable. The stubborn face of the former youth has grown sharp and mature.


    It doesn''t look like a person.


    Lin Yi followed them quietly.


    Ying Hannian led the lame doctor into the small house. He turned out a folding dining table, opened it and put two chairs, "sit down."


    The lame doctor stood there, looking at the house, and did not sit down.


    Ying Hannian looked at him and raised his eyebrows as if he were asking. The lame doctor gave a restrained smile, "you stand in front of me, I can''t recognize it."


    Smell speech, should cold year hook hook lip, understatement tunnel, "what can''t recognize, is not this virtue.""You are quite different from before." The lame doctor looked at him, his eyes a little astringent, and said in a tense and excited mood, "when I sent you away, I knew that you were not in the pool. Sooner or later, you will be able to make a great success."


    This is not a back, well dressed, there are bodyguards.


    Ying Hannian took a bottle of liquor and put it on the table. The lame doctor knew that he still remembered that he was a greedy man. He laughed again and gradually relaxed and sat down at the table.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi turned around and went into the kitchen.


    "how did the teacher come?"


    Ying Hannian poured a glass of wine for him.


    "When you asked people to give me money, I moved out of life and death street with my wife and children to live in a better town. I''ve had no worries about food and clothing all these years. Every year, I also choose time to come back to see if the house has been occupied and see if the tomb on the mountain is still good. "


    The lame doctor picked up his glass and smelled it. It was a good wine he had never drunk. "Today, li I don''t know if you remember, but I worked with your mother. She came to me and told me that you came back, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you. "


    He couldn''t believe it when he was stopped by the bodyguards.


    He took a drink from the glass, which made him frown.


    "I wanted to visit you when I was settled, but I didn''t expect you to come first." Ying Hannian poured a glass of wine for him, "is everything OK at home?"


    "All right, all right."


    The lame doctor nodded again and again, took up the glass and drank it directly. It was spicy and straight to the throat.


    He looked at Ying Hannian carefully and asked, "I heard you stabbed the boss of the dance hall? I''m still in a coma. "


    "Well."


    He deserves it.


    Should cold year turn the cup in the hand.


    "On the way here, I heard that the thousand handed party was taught a lesson..."


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, Ying Hannian admitted frankly, "I did it too."


    The lame doctor worried and said, "you have just come back. You are not familiar with the situation on the street of life and death. Be careful to get revenge."

 Chapter 427

    The gangsters on the street of life and death are more cruel and inhumane.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian hooked his lips and said, "if I dare to do it, I don''t care about these people."


    The lame doctor was stunned with his wine cup. He thought of the bodyguards just outside. They were tall, big and muscular. He couldn''t help touching his beard and getting close to him. "Han, are all the people outside yours? All at your command? "


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    "Good, good!" The lame doctor patted him on the arm excitedly. "Your mother is happy to see that you can be like this today."


    Should be silent in cold years.


    Lin Yi came out with the dishes, did not disturb them to talk about the past, quietly brought the dishes to the table.


    Bean curd, celery and shredded pork.


    They''re all antidotes.


    The lame doctor looked at Lin Yi and asked, "Han, are you still married outside?"


    This girl is clean. She can''t be a servant, can she?


    Lin Yizheng served them a bowl of rice. When he heard that, a bowl of rice almost fell out of her hand.


    She bent down and stood there, pretending to be calm and put the bowl away. She felt that Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on her, which made her feel uncomfortable and stiff.


    It''s not necessary.


    But a stranger asked, why should she care.


    Lin Yi told himself so, and then heard Ying Hannian drink a mouthful of wine, voice low voice to spit out two words, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said nothing more. He left and went on cooking in the kitchen.


    Before going in, she heard the lame doctor say, "Han, you are not young, this girl looks good, gentle, eyes are clean, you can not be too choosy, as a family, there is a person who can speak his own words."


    Ying Hannian laughed at himself, "people don''t look up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip and went into the kitchen in silence to prepare the ingredients and make another bowl of soup for them.


    The reminiscence lasted until midnight.


    In order not to disturb them, Lin Yi has been staying in the small kitchen outside. The shed is covered with wooden walls in the cold year, which is not cold.


    Hearing the news outside, Lin Yi went out and saw that Ying Hannian was still sitting at the table, looking as usual, not drunk.


    But the uncle was so drunk that he fell down from his chair and sat down on the ground with his rough hands covering his eyes. His shoulders were shaking heavily and choked. "Han, I''m really happy for you. I thought you could hardly save your life at the beginning, so I went out with the boy of the Jiang family. I was worried that you would die outside..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and wants to help the lame doctor.


    Uncle put down his hand, already full of tears, saw her immediately grabbed her way, "I tell you, cold is really bitter, so small a child to follow me to learn medicine, a tired did not shout, no matter how I hit how punishment he did not hum, I know this child can have a big profit, I did not see the wrong person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help him. She looked at Ying Hannian again.


    Ying Hannian just stood up and took the lead, but he was pushed away by the lame doctor. He sat on the ground so stubbornly, and his tears kept flowing down. He wiped his tears and laughed, "I''m happy. I''m really happy today. I''ve never been so happy in my life."


    "He''s drunk, that''s all. Just let him spit out." Ying Hannian looked at her with dark eyes. "If you are sleepy, go to my room to sleep first."


    To his room?


    It''s not appropriate.


    Lin Yi shook his head faintly, and instead of helping others, he went to the bedside and sat down and looked at them quietly.


    The lame doctor sat on the ground, crying and laughing, and told the story of Ying Hannian''s growing up one by one.


    "This boy is really cruel. I cheated some money. He really wanted to chop me to death Ha ha, I''m lucky. "


    "It''s not easy. At that time, you used to fight with people outside. You came to me when you were black and blue. You didn''t dare to go to your mother for fear that she would be sad."


    "Do you remember that in order to buy a dance skirt for your mother, you just didn''t eat a mouthful of food a week, and you were as thin as skin and bone. I wonder how you survived."


    "What''s more, when your mother died, you had only one breath left. Do you remember that you were hiding in my storeroom? I said you had to stand up, you had to live, and you really lived with that breath. If you can''t shed tears, you can''t shed tears. Your bones are very hard I thought you were a tough kid. "


    "But you didn''t expect it. Once when I went in, I saw you holding your mother''s ring and crying, wailing."


    "Ah It''s still a child. "


    Ying Hannian stood on the edge of the wall and let him talk. There was no expression on his face.Lin Yi was sitting by the bed, listening to the lame doctor''s nagging, as if she had seen the past of Ying Hannian from another perspective.


    She doesn''t feel good. She does.


    She thought, she really shouldn''t go this trip, she shouldn''t enter the world in the cold years.


    After two years of cultivation, she has calmed down, but now


    The lame doctor said for a long time, but at last she was dry. Lin Yi stood up and poured a glass of water for him and sent it to him. As a result, she was entangled.


    "What don''t you see? Do you think he is poor? He''s not poor now. I''ll tell you that you can''t pick out a man like him out of 100000 people. " Uncle also don''t drink water, clench her arm to chatter.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "Look, uncle, I''ll give you a stroking. I''m in good health. He survived more than a dozen knives in that year. What does that mean? It means you don''t have to worry about him dying early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, he is fierce, not to you, but you are bullied, and he can protect you with his life. What did he do to his mother at the beginning? How could he do to you? What do you want as a girl? Don''t you want someone to protect you? Didn''t Han''s mother fall to that point without protection? Do you think I''m right? " The lame doctor looked at her seriously, and was very glad that she could give an answer.


    Lin Yi was pulled to squat down, struggling, can only nod, "yes, uncle, what you said is right."


    The light in the room is very bright.


    "Yes, why don''t you? You are very beautiful. My apprentice looks good, too. With big eyes and high nose, where can you look like that? " The lame doctor grabbed her and kept talking. The more he said, the more excited he was. He wanted to give them a heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Uncle, you are drunk."


    Lin Yi was helpless.

 Chapter 428

    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk, I''m sober, I tell you, I would like to marry my local girl to Han, but I know my local girl doesn''t deserve it. You should hold fast to such a man. If you let him go, you can''t find any other man in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and saw that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes to Ying Hannian for help.


    Her eyes are soft.


    Ying Hannian stands by the wall and looks at her. He grinds his teeth. He pulls the lame doctor up and puts him on his body. He turns around and goes out. No matter how the lame doctor pushes or resists, he will stand up to death, regardless of respecting his teacher.


    Uncle''s mouth also muttered that he wanted to be a matchmaker for Lin Yi.


    Ying Hannian took a deep breath and carried him out. When he got to the door, he stopped, turned his face and said in a deep voice, "it''s not my arrangement."


    With that, the man disappeared at the door.


    Lin Yi stood in the house for a while and then realized what Ying Hannian meant. He wanted to say that it was not his arrangement for uncle to talk like this.


    Did he think she would?


    How could it be.


    Ying Hannian always has a mind to calculate and do routine, but when he comes to the street of life and death, he doesn''t have this mind.


    She closed the door, went back to bed, opened the quilt and lay down.


    He couldn''t sleep the night before, but this night was the same. Until the middle of the night, Lin Yi couldn''t bear the physiological hypnosis and went to sleep slowly.


    The street of life and death on this night was very quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lin Yi woke up, the sun was high outside.


    As soon as she saw the time, she quickly got up from bed, washed and cooked light vegetable porridge, and took it to Mu Ziliang next door.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Ying Hannian and lame uncle were there. Uncle''s face was obviously still hangover, and his face was swollen. Seeing her coming in, he laughed with embarrassment. "I made you laugh yesterday. Did I talk too much?"


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yi lightly smile, carrying porridge forward.


    Ying Hannian stands at muziliang''s bedside to insert a needle for him and hang a new infusion bag.


    Uncle limped over and looked at the infusion bag curiously. "Han, your medical skill is better than me now. I haven''t seen these drugs before."


    "I''ve also brought some more effective common medicines. I''ll have them sent back to you later."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Then I''m welcome." Uncle said with a smile.


    Ying Hannian hangs the infusion bag well. When he turns his eyes, his eyes collide with Lin Yi''s. His eyes are deep and his lips are thin. He doesn''t say a word.


    Getting off the yacht, he said less and less to her.


    He stood aside to make room for her.


    The lame uncle stood beside him and asked in a low voice, "who is this old man? Han, how much has happened to you outside? "


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer, mu Ziliang, who was lying on the bed, said slowly, "what''s the situation on the other side of the imperial city now?"


    Lin Yi sat up on the chair beside the bed, took the vegetable porridge to disperse the heat. Ying Hannian stood beside her. She lowered her head and saw his slender legs.


    He stood lazily, with his silver ring on his tail finger touching the edge of his chair, and a casual voice over her head, "do you want to know now? I''m afraid you can''t help yourself


    In fact, this is no different from saying it clearly.


    Mu Ziliang lay there, clear tunnel, "envy Maple has started?"


    Ying Hannian stood beside Lin Yi and sneered, "he''s already moving around in the name of Changfang changsun, and he''s starting to spread rumors that you''re imprisoned by me. He''s going to call on the Mu family to deal with me."


    Hearing this, mu Ziliang closed his eyes in disappointment.


    Mu Xianfeng will spread such rumors, which shows that he does not care about the disappearance of the top decision-maker of the herdsmen. The news is spread, that is, he does not care about the turmoil that the herdsmen will suffer.


    In order to get it, he didn''t care if he destroyed the herdsman.


    "What''s the current chaos of the herdsmen like?"


    Mu Ziliang asked. He was in the street of life and death, and fell into the hands of Ying Hannian. He couldn''t get any news.


    "Now it''s just internal turmoil, but within half a month, the Mu family, a diversified group, will be like a building with load-bearing walls torn down, desperately falling down reinforced concrete." Should cold years indifferent tunnel.


    Civil strife and the disappearance of the top decision-maker make it difficult to think about it.


    Finally, Ying added, "of course, you can think I''m lying."


    Mu Ziliang opened his eyes and looked at him. He ignored his words and said, "can you still sit here?"


    "I don''t care if the herdsmen are in chaos or not."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    It''s a matter of course."Cough..."


    Mu Ziliang coughs. Now he can''t stop coughing. His lungs are going to cough.


    After a while, Muzi Liangcai stopped, looked at him and said, "don''t you care? You also have a lot of industries in the herdsman''s family, where you put your heart and soul into it. When Xianfeng deals with it, he will deal with you first. If you lose your reputation, your industry will also lose. "


    "Mu Xianfeng didn''t attack me directly. I''m waiting to see where he will start."


    In response to the cold year.


    If Mu Xianfeng wants to attack him from his industry, it will be a bit difficult. After all, he has been defeated for two years.


    The porridge is warm.


    Lin Yi scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to muziliang. Muziliang didn''t eat it. He just said, "you arrange it. I''ll go to your mother''s tomb to have a look, and then I''ll go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was completely stunned. She looked up at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes also stagnated, as if he didn''t expect muziliang to say such words. He said coldly, "what are you going to do, kowtow to my mother?"


    "Just arrange it."


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    I have to go back.


    He knew that his bone wouldn''t last long.


    Should cold year low Mou looking at him, also didn''t refuse, "OK, then you don''t knock, I press you knock is also the same."


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around and walked away. The lame uncle followed him, still confused about their relationship.


    Mu Ziliang and Lin Yi were left in the room.


    Lin Yi wanted to continue to feed him porridge. Muziliang raised his hand and stopped her tremblingly. "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat any more. Go outside and see if there are any flowers. Pick some for me."


    "Picking flowers?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, because sweep grave need to spend, or because apology need to spend?


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Ziliang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him. The stubborn old man seemed to be completely different after being kidnapped by those gangsters.


    It should be a good thing.


    There is someone in the world who wants to confess to Ying Yongxi, isn''t there? Isn''t that what Ying Hannian wants?

 Chapter 429

    He didn''t say it, but he felt better.


    ¡­¡­


    Following mu Ziliang''s advice, Lin Yi went outside to pick some flowers and tied them in two bunches.


    One is for Muzi and the other is for yingyongxi.


    She took colored paper to make a simple package for the flowers. The colors were colorful and looked very good.


    Lin Yi holds two bunches of flowers in his hand. Mu Ziliang has been helped up to sit in a wheelchair. He is not very good and coughs.


    The maid put on a thick coat and a mask for him.


    The bodyguards have gathered.


    Ying Hannian comes out of the room lazily. Her eyes fall on Lin Yi, and then on the two bunches of flowers in her arms. Her face is frozen.


    He walked up to her step by step, stopped in front of her and stared at her with black eyes. "I thought you wouldn''t want to go."


    "Why do you think so?"


    She looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll introduce you in front of my mother?" He laughed at himself.


    Is she afraid, or does he not know how to introduce?


    Lin Yi holds the flower to look at him, "I just want to respect a bunch of flowers to my idol."


    Idols and fans, nothing to do with him.


    Should cold year didn''t say again what, light jaw head, take some smoke voice way, "have a heart."


    He could talk to her so politely.


    A group of people walk on the road, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian walk behind, Ying Hannian does not follow her fast.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Lin Yi did not ask how far the tomb was, but walked quietly.


    After walking out of a section of road, Ying Hannian takes a cigarette and puts it between his thin lips. He lowers his head to ignite it. The spark of the cigarette ends lights up, and the green smoke comes to Lin Yi with the light wind.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi was choked.


    Ying Hannian stepped back and walked on her other side. The smoke no longer fell on her.


    Lin Yi looked at his actions, twisted his fingers around his body, looked up at the team far away from them, and asked, "today is over, are you really ready to go back?"


    "Well."


    Should cold year bite smoke low ground should a.


    "Will the old man give you a place?" She asked, with nothing to say.


    "I don''t know."


    He took the cigarette and held it in his hand. Instead of smoking, he let it burn in the wind.


    "Oh." She nodded, low eyes looking at his feet shoes, "this time back you want to deal with Mu Xianfeng?"


    "Probably."


    She asked, he answered, but there was not a bit of cold style.


    It seemed that he suddenly lost his fighting spirit. Lin Yi was not used to such a cold year.


    Holding the flowers, she said after a moment of silence, "you have to be careful, Mu Xianfeng. If he doesn''t move, he will go to the place where you can''t stand it. He can catch everyone''s weakness and kill you with one blow."


    Had it not been for a series of things, she would have become a trump card for mu Xianfeng to attack Ying Hannian.


    If her trump card really works, she doesn''t know what she will be tortured into, or how much she will be threatened in the cold year.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian responded carelessly.


    Lin Yi can''t find a word to say any more. He has been fighting with Mu Xianfeng for two years, so he should be clear about Mu Xianfeng''s means.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian took a cigarette and said, "I have no place for him to start."


    His most important people pushed away everything they could.


    Now he is not alone, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help holding the flowers in her hands. His words were like a thin needle swimming in every corner of her body, making her stinging.


    She stopped, raised her eyes and looked at him. She said seriously, "yinghannian, don''t do that. I hope you can have your own future and business map."


    Ying Hannian stopped and stared at her with low eyes. His eyes were very deep. He laughed at the evil spirit and said, "you still want me to set you free when I have these."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    Ying Hannian threw the cigarette, and the tip of his shoe ran over the cigarette end to remove the spark. The tip of his tongue touched his thin lip. "Understand, Lin Yi, I understand."


    "Yinghannian, I..."


    "Don''t worry." Ying Hannian looked down at the smoke on the ground and said before she said something more hurtful, "if you really hurt so much, how dare I touch you? Don''t you dare to talk to me these two days? "


    He''s human, and he''s afraid.


    He''s afraid that in the end, she can''t stand him standing in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has been stabbed countless times. In the face of Ying Hannian, she can strongly resist, but the man in front of her doesn''t know what to do."Come on, it''s almost there."


    Should cold year road, walk straight ahead.


    Lin Yi can only keep up with him.


    When they came to the hillside, muziliang''s wheelchair was carried up. The hillside was not very high, but rather steep.


    Lin Yi was pulled up several times by yinghannian, and there were traces of weeding at her feet. She thought that yinghannian had cleaned the road to yingyongxi''s tomb yesterday.


    They went up the hill one by one.


    Lin Yi was pulled upward by Ying Hannian. When he reached the slightly flat ground above, he released her and didn''t need her to speak.


    Lin Yizheng looked at the surrounding environment, and suddenly heard the voice of the lame doctor in front of him, "who are those? I''m the only one who comes to visit the grave every year. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian both looked forward, and the one in front of them was blocked by the crowd. Suddenly, Ying Hannian seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he rushed forward and ran away from the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s eyelids jumped down fiercely. She ran forward quickly and saw that there was an open field in front of her. In the middle, there were several semi-circular tombs facing the East. There were steles in front of each tomb. There were Ying Yongxi''s tomb, Jiang''s father''s mother, and even Ying Hannian''s and Jiang Qixing''s tombs.


    At this moment, there are three men wearing masks standing in front of Ying Yongxi''s tomb. Hearing the sound, they turn around to reveal half of the tomb. At the edge of


    ''s tomb there were three shovels, all of them covered with mud.


    At the moment when yinghannian rushed by, Lin Yi understood what was going on. The flowers fell from her hands. She was shocked and couldn''t accept it.


    Dig the grave.


    Someone dug the grave.


    The three people found that it was not good, spread out to run, should be cold years hysterical roar out, "hold them!"


    After that, the bodyguards rushed to catch people.


    Lin Yi couldn''t think much, so he ran to yinghannian. Yinghannian had rushed to the tomb and knelt on the ground.


    In front of him, a very old urn fell to the ground, half of the powder spilled, and fell to the ground. Lin Yi stood there, looking at it in amazement, and did not dare to look at Ying Hannian''s face.

 Chapter 430

    Ying Hannian lowered his body and carefully raised the urn. His slender fingers trembled and pushed the powder on the edge into the urn. He whispered, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red. He knelt down beside Ying Hannian and carefully put a handful of powder into the urn.


    Ying Hannian kneels there, holding the urn in a trembling hand. She has never seen him like this before. Her face is twitching, the tendons on her forehead are all highlighted, and her eyes are as red as if they were soaked in blood.


    "Help me, Tuan Tuan, help me." He hugged the urn, his voice trembling helplessly, his teeth trembling, "I shake my hands."


    He can''t hold it.


    He couldn''t hold the ashes.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Lin Yi agreed, carefully picked up the ashes and put them into the urn again and again, and comforted him, "it''s OK. Ying Hannian, I''ll help you. It''s OK. It''s really OK."


    She no longer knew how to comfort.


    She only knew that she must take back all the ashes, otherwise, she did not know what would become in the cold year.


    Just take it back.


    Just take it all back.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind on the originally calm mountain. Lin Yi heard the tree leaves coming from behind and fell on the ashes of the ground without thinking about it.


    The strong wind disturbed her long hair. No matter how fast she fluttered, some ashes were swept up by the wind.


    "No!"


    Ying Hannian looks at it blankly, shouts out, puts down the urn and rushes over.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi was shocked and looked at him. Regardless of the ashes, he stood up and ran to him.


    Ying Hannian seemed to see nothing. He rushed straight forward, trying to catch all the powder in the air. He had stepped on the side of the mountain with one foot, and the stone slid down.


    Lin Yi tried his best to hold him, almost dragged down by him, "Ying Hannian, don''t do that."


    He''ll fall down the mountain.


    "Let go!"


    Ying Hannian stares at the dust in the air, breaks away from her and rushes forward. The whole person almost falls down. Lin Yi jumps on him regardless of everything, hugs him firmly and says loudly, "it''s useless! You can''t get it! You can''t catch it in the cold year! "


    Don''t do anything in vain.


    It''s no use.


    It''s really useless.


    Ying Hannian was held by her so that he could only stay by the side of the mountain. He reached out to grasp it and only caught a touch of air. He could only watch the ashes float in the air like dust, and they dissipated with the wind.


    It''s gone.


    It''s all gone.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian suddenly laughs, tears suddenly fall, and his body slowly sinks down. Lin Yigen can''t hold him, so he can only watch him kneel on the ground.


    It''s like crying and laughing.


    Emotional grief reached its climax.


    He clasped his head with trembling hands, staring at the powder that had dissipated in the air, and roared out, "ah -"


    why?


    Why is that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his voice, Lin Yi felt as if her whole body had been crushed in an instant. She squatted down and reached out to wipe the tears on his face. As soon as her fingertips were wiped away, the tears fell down again and fell on her fingertips.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    He knelt down and asked, his voice trembling.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were very astringent. She kept shaking her head and wiping the tears on his face. "You''re right, Ying Hannian, you''re right."


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Ying Hannian continued to ask, a pair of bloody eyes full of questioning and ferocious, every word can be heard, people are heartbroken.


    "Don''t be like this. Calm down. I''m afraid of you."


    Lin Yi was flustered at his voice. She had never seen Ying Hannian like this before.


    She was really scared.


    In the distance, mu Ziliang sat in a wheelchair and looked at the half excavated tomb. His eyes stayed for a long time. He looked at Ying Hannian kneeling on the side of the mountain. He turned his eyes and looked at the bodyguards, "what are you doing? Put away the urn."


    That''s the ashes.


    It''s the only thing left in the world when one lives his whole life.


    Over there, Ying Hannian suddenly thought of something, stood up and ran over.


    The three men who dug the tomb were held by the bodyguards with their hands clasped. Ying Hannian grabbed a man''s throat, glared at him fiercely and asked, "who sent you? Say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men trembled with fear.


    There is no answer. Ying Hannian pinches it harder. The man''s face is so swollen and tight that he can''t speak. His eyes are constantly protruding and his pupils are dilated.


    Lin Yi runs to come over, see appearance quickly pull should cold year, eager tunnel, "you let go, you let go, he said."Listening to her voice, Ying Hannian''s five fingers slowly loosened, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented anger. As soon as he got the air, the man busily explained, "it''s the younger, it''s the younger who asked us to do it."


    Only mu Xianfeng can be called a big or small one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang closed his eyes and was extremely disappointed.


    How could the child be so cruel that he was insane.


    "Are you crazy? What will you do when you go back? " The people next to him didn''t expect that he would explain it so directly.


    They were entrusted with this single task because they were trusted by Mu Da Shao, so they betrayed him. "Go back? I''m afraid I''ll die here. " The man''s neck was full of fingerprints on Ying Hannian''s fingers, and his face didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at Ying Hannian''s murderous eyes and was afraid to come back just now. "Ying Shao, I didn''t expect that you


    would be here. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Why did Mu Xianfeng let you do this?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. How can you explain to me?" The man said, "let''s do something, and then arrange for the media to come to the local area to interview, and take this mountain into the news."


    Making news?


    The news is for Ying Hannian. Mu Xianfeng is about to seize the position of the top decision-maker of the herdsmen. In this way, Ying Hannian is bound to return to Shengsheng street to deal with the cemetery, so he has no time to fight with him.


    It''s a diversion.


    Just Mu Xianfeng didn''t expect that Ying Hannian had arrived at the street of life and death, and just ran into the person he arranged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could Mu Xianfeng do such a thing.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and listens. He steps back two steps. His eyes are red and his thin lips are taunting. "Mu Xianfeng Mu Xianfeng... "


    He repeated the name and stepped back.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian turned around and picked up a stick from the ground. He grabbed a man and threw it to the ground. He picked up the stick and beat him hard. "Ah, ah! Ying Shao, please forgive me! Ah

 Chapter 431

    The man screamed in pain. He got up and wanted to run. Ying Hannian kicked him over and knocked him down to the ground. He was beating him to death.


    The other two people were so scared that they begged for mercy again and again, "should be less, should be less, please forgive us, we just follow orders, we don''t want to..."


    Ying Hannian was indifferent when he heard the words. Instead, he stepped forward and kicked the two men to the ground. He continued to beat them crazily. No matter the key or not, he fought hard.


    One of them was beaten so that he didn''t even have the strength to resist. He collapsed and took office.


    If it goes on like this, people will die.


    Ying Hannian is crazy. He has to calm down.


    Lin Yi stood there, wringing her hands in a panic. A few seconds later, she grabbed a bodyguard and said, "chopping dizzy should be a cold year. Hurry up."


    "What?"


    The bodyguard looked at her in amazement.


    How little should he go to faint? Is he crazy? He?


    "Hurry up, it''s going to kill you later." Lin Yi pushed him hard, "I''ll take charge of anything!"


    Then she pushed another bodyguard forward.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and Lin Yi looked at them with tears in her eyes. "Come on!"


    They look at Lin Yi and yinghannian, who has already been red eyed. They rush forward with their hearts crossed. One holds yinghannian, and the other jumps up, raises his hand knife and slashes at yinghannian''s back neck.


    In Ying Hannian''s eyes, he only wanted to kill these three people. But his bodyguard suddenly started, and he leaned back and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two bodyguards busy shoulder him, turn Mou to see to Lin Yi, wait for her command. "You go down the mountain first and leave two here to clean up." Lin Yi quickly said, turning his eyes to the lame doctor, "uncle, you know how to treat, and yinghannian will be handed over to you, and these three people can''t let them lose their breath. I don''t want yinghannian''s life on his back."


    She has always believed that yinghannian is a person with a future.


    The lame doctor was also shocked by the scene of digging the tomb. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Seeing Ying Hannian''s appearance, he couldn''t get in touch with him. He would hear Lin Yi''s command and quickly nodded, "well, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cure him."


    "Then you go first."


    Lin Yi said.


    Bodyguards continue to take people down the mountain, mu Ziliang was pushed past Lin Yi, a pair of muddy eyes looked at her deeply, moved his lips, "Lin Yi."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looked down at him.


    Mu Ziliang wanted to talk and stop, and finally said, "forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    With that, muziliang asked people to push him away.


    Lin Yi and her two bodyguards stayed on the mountain. She ran to the urn. Half of the ashes were left in it, and the rest were blown away by the wind.


    She held the urn in her arms and wiped it carefully with a tissue.


    "Miss Lin, do you want to repair the tomb?"


    A bodyguard asks, should cold year is not in, they listen to Lin Yi completely.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No need. Ying Hannian had planned to bring his mother''s ashes back to China. There is no need for the tomb here."


    "What else are we going to stay and pack?" Can''t we go now?


    "Look for it, if you can still find the ashes, more is more."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up with the urn in his arms and began to look for it.


    The ashes are scattered around by the wind. It''s hard to find them, because it''s hard to distinguish them. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Lin Yi doesn''t care. She follows the signs of the strong wind just now and refuses to let go of them.


    Seeing her like this, it''s hard for the two bodyguards to say anything, so they can find her.


    It was not until the evening that Lin Yi went back with the urn.


    She even looked at the foot of the mountain and carefully distinguished the difference between ashes and dust. Even so, she collected only a little, not a handful.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the color of dusk was all over the sky.


    Lin Yi was in a bad mood holding the urn.


    Back in the small house, Lin Yi carefully wrapped up the urn with one of her blankets, and then put it in her suitcase. After all this, she went to Ying Hannian''s room.


    There was a bodyguard standing at the door.


    "Wake up?" She asked.


    The bodyguard nodded. Lin Yi was about to go in. The bodyguard stopped her. "Miss Lin, you should be in a bad mood and don''t let anyone go in."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi reached for the old door and walked in. This was the first time that she stepped into Ying Hannian''s room. The furnishings inside were too old and full of a faint smell of mildew.


    She sleeps in a small house which is very well arranged, even with lights, but here, Ying Hannian doesn''t move.


    Ying Hannian sat in front of the bed, his long legs apart, his hands overlapping on his low head. When he heard the voice, he yelled out angrily, "I didn''t say no one is allowed..."He raised his eyes and ran into her sight. He swallowed it again and lowered his head again.


    Lin Yi walked toward him, "are you ok?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer. He put his hand on his body and felt for a packet of cigarettes. He took a cigarette and put it into his mouth. He said with emotion, "where are those three people? You''re good. My bodyguards don''t listen to me now. "


    He didn''t know where he was.


    "Because they care about you, too." Lin Yi light tunnel, "your mood is not suitable to see the three people."


    He''ll kill people alive.


    He hated it so much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything. He just felt the lighter on his body, but he didn''t touch it. Maybe he knocked someone off the mountain. He threw the cigarette to the ground in a state of confusion.


    Lin Yi looked at his actions and frowned. "I''ve brought back the urn. I''ll go back to China and find a place to bury myself."


    Smell speech, should cold year clench teeth, stretch outline arc line, low dumb ground asks a way, "how many left?"


    "Half."


    She was honest.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian painfully closed his eyes, almost desperate, "is she with you?"


    "Well, I put it away."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian said nothing more and just sat there.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and didn''t know how to comfort him. Some of his grief could not be accepted by others.


    Fortunately, he didn''t calm down as he did when he was on the mountain.


    The room was almost suffocating.


    Lin Yi stood with stiff legs.


    "It''s late. You go back to rest." When Ying Hannian looked at her, her eyes were still scarlet.


    "I''ll cook something for you."


    She said, don''t think about it. He must not have eaten all day today.


    "I''m not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She could only nod her head, turn around and leave. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at him. "In the cold year, everything will pass. Don''t think too much." Ying Hannian sat by the bed, raised his face and looked at her. For a long time, he answered her.

 Chapter 432

    As soon as Lin Yi went out and closed the door, the bodyguard looked at her with admiration.


    "Miss Lin, you are really good. We were all scolded before we went in."


    But she just went in, from beginning to end, he did not hear a roar.


    For the first time in his two years of work, he has seen such a person who can live with less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi left here with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lin Yi closed the door and stood in the small house. She paced back and forth, rubbing her arms up and down, as if afraid of the cold.


    But in fact, she''s not cold.


    Recalling what happened in the street of life and death these two days, it''s like having a nightmare. There is no laughter in the nightmare, only pain, which is hysterical.


    She''s just an outsider. I don''t know if she can get better tomorrow.


    She walked up and down by herself in the light, and the minutes passed by.


    It''s already dark outside.


    At this time, I don''t know if he has slept.


    Even she can''t sleep, I''m afraid


    Lin Yi bit her lip and then fell into the kitchen. She opened a small refrigerator and pulled out some fruit from it.


    People in great grief, drink some sweet and sour things can ease some.


    The light is on in the small kitchen. Lin Yi handles the fruits one by one. It''s midnight when she''s busy. She doesn''t feel sleepy during the whole process.


    She didn''t make any special staple food, just made a few desserts with limited kitchenware.


    The banana muffin is golden, the caramel pudding is yellow and smooth, the sauce made of apple is packed in a small glass, and the blueberry juice is poured on the yam, so the color is very clear.


    After that, Lin Yi takes out the mango sago dew made in the refrigerator and freezes it a little. It''s refreshing to drink.


    She didn''t expect to eat all of them in the cold year. If she had a little sweetness in her mouth, she would not just taste the bitterness.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Lin Yi sealed all the desserts, put them on the plate and walked out of the room with them.


    There is no law and order on the street of life and death. It has always been a mess. But when Ying Hannian arrived here and surrounded a section of road, this section of road became the only quiet place on the street of life and death.


    Bodyguards patrol outside in shifts.


    Lin Yi enters Ying Hannian''s room with a dinner plate. The bodyguard who guards the door is stunned and asks in a low voice, "Miss Lin, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Is he asleep?"


    She asked softly.


    "I haven''t heard anything for a long time. Yingshao should go to sleep." The bodyguard said and frowned again, "such a big thing happened. I should be able to have a little sleep, and I should be able to come over."


    Sleep?


    Lin Yi was stunned and stood close to the door for a while. He didn''t hear anything, so he left with his plate.


    After two steps, she stopped and thought nothing of it.


    How could Ying Hannian fall asleep so easily when he was on the mountain today?


    Lin Yi is not at ease, put the plate into the hands of the bodyguard, she gently pushed open the door and walked inside, the room was dark, only a few rays of moonlight fell from the small window, shining on the bed.


    Are you really asleep?


    Lin Yi was a little surprised because he was too tired.


    She took off her shoes, walked over gently, stretched out her hand and pulled up the quilt which only covered his waist. Her fingertips accidentally touched his body and it was very hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed and looked at his face in the moonlight. Ying Hannian was lying on the bed and asleep. Her eyebrows were tight. The pupils under her eyelids were rolling all the time. She couldn''t sleep peacefully. She reached for his forehead and immediately shrank back.


    I have a fever.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white and rushed out to shout, "call that uncle doctor quickly. Ying Hannian has a high fever!"


    "What?"


    The bodyguard outside stayed for a while and ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Yi sat down beside the bed and patted him on the face, worried and said, "should it be a cold year? In the cold year, you wake up and don''t sleep any more. "


    Without taking her temperature, she knew that he was burning too much. It was not good for him to fall asleep like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I should not wake up when I am in bed.


    Lin Yi began to feel flustered, "should cold year, you don''t scare me, you wake up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold year is still motionless.


    After a while, the lame doctor came in with the medicine and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Han?"


    "I suddenly had a high fever. Did I have a chop in the afternoon?" Lin Yi quickly let open, nervously asked, is the fight too heavy?


    "It''s not supposed to be."


    The lame doctor felt Ying Hannian''s forehead temperature, and then reached for something in the medicine box by moonlight.Seeing this, Lin Yi rushed to find the candle. In the room without any light, she couldn''t even find the candle. She turned to the outside and said, "two people, take Ying Hannian to my house."


    Now I don''t care too much.


    A bodyguard rushed in and carried Ying Hannian out. Ying Hannian didn''t wake up when he was moved like this. When he got to a small house with energy-saving lamps, Lin Yi helped Ying Hannian lie down on the bed. His face turned red and hot, his breath was burning hot, his thin lips were very dry, his brows were tight, and the wrinkles were not loosened.


    The lame doctor took the temperature for Ying Hannian, and was surprised to say, "40 degrees. I have to give him a fever reducing injection. You can wipe his body with alcohol."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi understood that it was to cool down physically. He did not dare to delay. He took out the alcohol from the medicine box, took out the soft gauze, soaked it with alcohol, and asked, "how to wipe it?"


    The lame doctor was bending over to take the medicine and said, "wipe your neck, chest, limbs, hands and feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. After two seconds of hesitation, he took off his shoes and went straight to bed with an alcohol bottle and gauze. He sat on the inside of Ying Hannian, put his things aside, and reached out to untie his clothes.


    Burn like this, sweat doesn''t come out.


    She unbuttoned his shirt one by one, picked up gauze dipped in alcohol and began to wipe it from his neck.


    The smell of alcohol was in the air.


    Her fingers were horribly hot. The lame doctor stood on the outside of the bed and gave Ying Hannian an anti fever injection. Then he sat down and put his hand on his wrist to feel his pulse. His eyes looked at Lin Yi. She knelt down inside and wiped every part of Ying Hannian''s body with alcohol according to her instructions. She was very serious and her eyes were red.


    "Do you like him?"


    Asked the lame doctor suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed under, lift Mou to see to him, the red in the eye more have no place to hide.


    The lame doctor said with a smile, "Han also said that you don''t look up to him, he is wrong."


    Lin Yi pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on his hand touching his pulse. He asked, "how is he?" "The pulse is a bit disordered. We should wait until the fever subsides." The lame doctor said.

 Chapter 433

    "Can''t I have a blood test? Sudden outbreak of high fever is inflammation Lin Yi wiped his chest for Ying Hannian and put the buttons back one by one.


    Lame doctor Leng next, "blood routine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb, this place does not even have the place of blood routine examination.


    The lame doctor stood up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. His life is tough. When he was in junior high school, he could carry more than ten knives. It''s just a fever. It''s OK."


    What he said was light.


    She''s never seen anyone burn like this.


    Lin Yi ignored him and rolled up Ying Hannian''s sleeve to wipe his arm. When the lame doctor saw her, he said, "wipe it. I''ll come back in two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the treatment in this place so simple and casual?


    Lin Yi looked at him, frowned and asked, "is he really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Then the lame doctor went out and left Ying Hannian to her alone.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know medicine. She is obedient as well as obedient. She wipes Ying Hannian''s body with alcohol, then sits aside and waits.


    Ying Hannian sleeps very uneasily. He sleeps inside and outside for a while. His breathing is very heavy. Soon, he begins to sweat. His short hair is bright under the light, because he sweats too much.


    Lin Yi took a clean handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his face. From time to time, he touched his forehead and felt the temperature of his forehead cool down slowly.


    With a sigh of relief, she got up and went to the kitchen. She poured hot water into the basin and put on a towel.


    Ying Hannian was sweating all over his body, and his clothes were all wet through, so he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Lin Yi put the basin to the head of the bed and twisted a hot towel to wipe his face.


    Ying Hannian lay there with his long eyelashes trembling and his body tossed a few times. He slowly opened his eyes. Under the dazzling light, his vision was blurred.


    Burning in the throat, fatigue and soreness.


    It''s like the whole person broke up all of a sudden.


    He lay still. Lin Yi stood beside him and took his shirt away from him. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yi standing there. He bent over and twisted a hot towel and came to wipe his arm.


    Ying Hannian closed her eyes feebly and felt her movements. She wiped them carefully for him. He could even hear her hard breathing when she turned him over.


    Lin Yi was afraid that he would catch cold again. She moved faster. After wiping, she covered him with a quilt and suddenly ran into his sight.


    Ying Hannian lay there and looked at her. His eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss, as if they could swallow him. "Why are you so good to me?"


    A feeble voice.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yixin and Lin Yijia hardly conceal their smile at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her in silence.


    Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear him. He just asked, "how do you feel now? Do you know if you have a fever of 40 degrees?"


    It''s scary.


    "Water."


    He opened his mouth hoarsely, and his throat was burning.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and turned to pour water. Ying Hannian looked at her busy figure with no light in her eyes.


    Lin Yi poured a glass of water and said softly, "here, have some water."


    Ying Hannian tried to sit up, but his hand was so weak that he fell back on the pillow.


    He was still burning too much just now.


    "You don''t move." Seeing that he was forced to sit up again, Lin Yi said in a hurry. He sat down by the bed, helped him up and leaned on himself with some difficulty, and then held the water cup to his lips, "drink slowly."


    Ying Hannian lowered his head to drink water. It was only one night that he had a small bubble on his lips. The water moistened his thin lips, and the color was much more normal than before.


    A glass of water was quickly drunk by him.


    "Any more?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian fell on her and looked at the house in front of her, "how did you get me here?"


    "There''s no light in your room. It''s better here." She said.


    Ying Hannian sat up from her. His shirt was taken off and he didn''t wear a new one. His back with old and new scars was exposed naked. "I can go back now. You can ask the bodyguard to come in and help me."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi frown, "you don''t make trouble, you just out of a sweat, put the fever back, at this time to go outside to blow is not good for the body."


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian''s face was a little pale. He stretched out his hand to lift the quilt. Lin Yi pressed his hand across the quilt. "What are you doing in Ying Hannian? This is your house. What can''t you sleep in here?"


    He''s sick. Can he not act like a child.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at her with both eyes. His voice was very hoarse, "I sleep here, where do you sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was thinking about this.


    "Why don''t I want to see you?" she said


    She said that she was not happy to see him at all. She didn''t want him to open the piece of land that she locked in her body


    So a rogue man, this time for her.


    Lin Yi bit his lips, helped him lie down on the bed, pulled up the quilt for him, and said faintly, "you are sick, the patient is the most important."


    Ying Hannian lay there, looking at her steadily, "are you pitying me?"


    "I..." Lin Yi wanted to say no, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know why she couldn''t say it. At last, she just said, "whatever you think, you''ll sleep here tonight, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    With that, she turned to carry the basin, and her wrist was suddenly held by Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped and looked down at him.


    He lay there, with short hair, wet through, and a handsome face with no blood color. His eyes looked at her as if he was saying something and waiting for something.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    His eyes were as hot as he had just been.


    Her eyes flashed, and with some evasion, she broke away his hand and took the basin away.


    He was sick and had no strength, so he was easily broken free by her. His hand dropped down and was beside the bed. There were old and thin marks on the silver ring of his tail finger.


    It''s still the same.


    She''s still the same.


    Ying Hannian laughs bitterly at himself. His body seems to have been drained of the last trace of strength. He is empty and has nothing.


    All of a sudden, a nausea came up.


    "Ouch -"


    when Lin Yigang put the basin in place and came in, he saw Ying Hannian puking by the bed. He didn''t eat all day, what he vomited was just the cup of water.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi ran over in surprise and sat down beside the bed. He supported him with one hand and patted his back with the other. Seeing that he vomited so much that the tendons on his forehead burst out, he couldn''t help shouting, "call the doctor, quick..."


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to call."


    Should be cold years retch, really no vomiting just turned over against the bed.

 Chapter 434

    The doctor should take some pillows for you, so I can see what''s wrong with him


    "It''s just acute gastroenteritis."


    "Is there any medicine? Where? I''ll get it right away Lin Yi said without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian leaned there, raised his hand to wipe his lower lip, and black pupil looked at her.


    Her eyes are full of worry, or care about him, does this care also make her feel painful? She had to seal up her hatred for him to take care of him.


    "You go back by yacht tomorrow."


    He spoke suddenly and his voice was so dumb.


    "I''ll go back first?" Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. "What about you?"


    "I''ll arrange another private plane to pick us up. We''ll go straight back to imperial city." In response to the cold year.


    "But you and the old man have to take a rest." She said softly, frowning.


    Ying Hannian leaned on the head of the bed. There was no emotion on his deep face. His thin lips moved and he said hoarsely, "I''ll think about it again. Anyway, you go back first. Don''t you want to come at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi choked.


    Yes, she didn''t want to come at the beginning. How resistant she was when she was called by the cold year.


    Now that he is finally willing to let her go, she cares about when they will leave. Is she afraid that Ying Hannian will not be able to be born and die?


    She sat by the bed, drooping her eyes, nodding for a long time, "OK."


    "Happy? I finally let you go


    Ying Hannian looked at her and asked, there was bitterness in her eyes.


    Happy, she should be happy.


    Lin Yi did not answer, but was silent.


    "I''m tired. I''m asleep."


    Lie down in winter and close your eyes slowly.


    Lin Yi sat by the bed and watched quietly. That night, she didn''t know if Ying Hannian had fallen asleep. She didn''t lower herself until it was almost dawn, and she slept on the quilt beside Ying Hannian for a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light soon.


    When Lin Yi woke up, Ying Hannian was still asleep. She reached out and touched his forehead. Seeing that he had no fever again, she left to wash.


    As soon as she walked away, Ying Hannian opened her eyes, which were full of blood.


    Lin Yi made a rich breakfast, which was light breakfast suitable for patients.


    Ying Hannian sat up from the bed, picked up a new shirt and put it on. His eyes fell on the small dining table. His thin lips curved, "it looks very good."


    This is the first time in two years that she has offered to cook food for him.


    "Come and eat."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian got up from the bed and just got up, his legs fell down and sat back.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yi stepped forward to help him.


    Should cold year push away her hand, shake head, "last night high fever time long just like this, slow a slow good."


    He stood up again, and Lin Yi was relieved to see that he did not fall down again.


    Ying Hannian simply washed and sat down at the dining table. Lin Yi also sat down. Ying Hannian looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s like the first time we''ve had dinner together since we came to life and death street."


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded. In the face of such a cold year, she didn''t know what to say. She handed him a spoon and said, "you have some porridge. I have a light meal in the morning."


    Ying Hannian took a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into his lips. It was thick and waxy. It was really delicious.


    I can''t eat any more.


    He ate one mouthful at a time, long eyelashes gathered all his emotions, and generally asked, "I just saw you packing. Have you packed yet?"


    "Well."


    "After breakfast?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yiying said that just now, the bodyguard told her that the captain was ready to sail, waiting for her to pass.


    She thought, pointed to the trunk in the corner and said, "I''ll put your mother''s urn there."


    Should cold year turn Mou to see one eye, not yesterday so mood fluctuation, just calm jaw head, "know."


    Then, there is no words.


    Once they don''t talk in the cold years, it seems that it''s hard for them to communicate.


    Lin Yi quietly accompanied him to finish breakfast. Maybe he was hungry for a day yesterday. Ying Hannian ate a lot of rice and half a plate of fried dumplings.


    Two bodyguards stood at the door, looking at Lin Yi and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, it''s almost time. We''ll take you to the yacht."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ying Hannian stood up and said.


    "No." Lin Yi refused without thinking about it.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, dark eyes calm, she said, "your fever just subsided, go to the dock to walk more than an hour, too tired, you''d better rest here."He just couldn''t even stand.


    How to walk with her for more than an hour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian stares at her noncommittal, for a while, he compromises and nods, "OK, then I won''t send it."


    Lin Yi put all the utensils in the kitchen, washed them and put them away one by one. After wiping her hands, she picked up the suitcase beside her, opened the tow bar and held it in her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, "then I''ll go."


    Ying Hannian leaned against the door, looking like a fool. His face was still very bad and bloodless.


    He didn''t speak, just his jaw.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, pulled the suitcase out, and wiped it from him. A gust of wind came, and he smelled the fragrance of her hair.


    She walked out step by step, and there was no reason to look back.


    "Lin Yi."


    Ying Hannian suddenly stops her.


    I don''t know why, her heart trembled fiercely. Lin Yi looked back and said, "hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his red eyes and was silent. After a long time, she put down her suitcase and went forward a few days. She threw herself into his arms and climbed onto his back with her hands.


    Ying Hannian''s body was shocked, and then he held her tightly, almost with a strangler.


    Lin Yi was strangled.


    But soon, Ying Hannian didn''t hold her so tightly. He pressed his big palm on her head, lowered his head, and attached her ears to his thin lips. "In the future, be your miss Lin, and there won''t be any storm on your head."


    This sentence Is it a blessing?


    Why does his blessing sound so thrilling.


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, whispered, "Ying Hannian, I hope you can have the best future, I believe, this is what my idol hopes."


    Words fall, she hears should cold year low smile, casual, why smile, she does not understand.


    Ying Hannian released her and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    This is probably the time when he gave her the most smile after she went to the life and death street. It was when she left.


    Lin Yi looked at him and turned to leave.


    Accompanied by her side is not two bodyguards, is six, escort her to walk this more than an hour''s journey.

 Chapter 435

    Walking far away, Lin Yi could still feel Ying Hannian''s eyes falling on her. She dragged her suitcase forward. Her face under her long hair was expressionless, and her eyes were almost dark.


    Clearly she is looking forward to this day, can be cold years really completely let go, she did not imagine happy.


    She seems to be more and more confused with herself.


    Maybe only when she left the street of life and death can she find out her heart. She is a person who wants nothing but peace.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi heard the footsteps behind her, and then she found that a bodyguard turned back, which would stride over again.


    The person nearby dislikes a way, "you are much, go back to take a dagger so long."


    "There is no law and order in the street of life and death. It''s safer to carry a dagger." The bodyguard put the dagger across his waist and went to Lin Yi''s back. "By the way, I just saw Ying Shao vomit badly. I don''t know if he is very ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I vomited again.


    Lin Yi''s hand holding the trunk pull rod is tight, acute gastroenteritis, such symptoms are normal.


    Yes.


    It''s normal.


    She looked down and went on in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Vomit -"


    Ying Hannian stood outside the door and vomited out all the food he had eaten in the morning. His forehead was sweating and his stomach was convulsing in his body.


    "Take less medicine."


    The maid came with a glass of water and medicine from the lame doctor.


    Ying Hannian wiped his lower lip, reached for a water cup and gargled. He vomited water without taking any medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid stood there looking at him anxiously, "Ying Shao, this medicine..."


    Ying Hannian threw the cup away, ignored her and turned around.


    He stepped into muziliang''s room with one hand against the wall. Muziliang was lying on the bed to rest. Hearing the sound, muziliang opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Help him up."


    Ying Hannian took a chair and sat down. His pale face was very cold.


    The bodyguard who had been guarding came forward and sat mu Ziliang up from the bed. Mu Ziliang was still receiving infusion. He looked at Ying Hannian and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    You look so bad, haven''t you recovered?


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything, so he just sat there, his eyes hooked with evil. A moment later, a bodyguard came in from the outside, holding a document in his hand and respectfully handed it to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian took it over and threw it on muziliang without looking at it. "You see it first. When I get back to China, I''ll find a lawyer and you can sign it.


    ¡±


    his tone is wild, and there is no room for others to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s thin hand picked up the document, not the will he thought, but a letter of appointment to transfer power immediately.


    I can''t wait for him to die.


    Mu Ziliang looked at him and said, "Why are you in a hurry all of a sudden?"


    He wasn''t in such a hurry before.


    "Old man." Ying Hannian sneered, "you don''t have to worry about my business. You just need to sign it."


    "You suddenly want to be in a hurry. You want to go back to deal with Xianfeng. How do you want to deal with him?" Mu Ziliang asked in an old voice.


    "Why are you so wordy? Don''t forget that you are in my hands now. You have to listen to me if you want to go back. "


    Should cold years disgust tunnel.


    The conversation between them was never pleasant. Mu Ziliang sat there, and it was more difficult than before. He looked at the letter of appointment in his hand for a long time and said, "well, it''s not impossible for me to sign it. You can give me a plan, a plan about the development of Mu family in the next ten years. With your ability, you should be able to do it in great detail."


    Ying Hannian is a natural business genius, which mu Ziliang never denies.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looked at him sarcastically, "I''ve made you too comfortable recently. How can I ask for so many things?"


    "Can''t you do it, or don''t you want to?"


    Mu Ziliang asked.


    "Do you really think I dare not do it to you?" Ying Hannian asked in a gloomy and fierce way.


    "You suddenly want me to appoint you. You don''t want to inherit the herdsman at all. You want to go back to find Xianfeng to settle accounts. You even want to kill him, right?" Mu Ziliang''s voice is weak, and Ying Yongxi''s tomb excavation is too hard on him.


    Words fall, the room is as silent as death, there is no sound at all. Ying Hannian looked at him coldly. In a moment, Ying Hannian stood up from his chair with a strong anger in his eyes. He said frankly, "not only Su Meining, but also Mu Huahong, whose mother has been suffering here for more than ten years. I won''t let go of the person who killed my mother. If I can''t find the murderer, I will let all the people concerned be buried with me."


    Every word is bloodthirsty.


    Mu Ziliang was horrified. He covered his heart and coughed heavily, "you Are you crazy


    No wonder the position of the highest decision-maker is necessary. It is for his convenience.He''s going to kill the world. Ying Hannian stood there, looking at mu Ziliang with low eyes and silence. His fundus was surging and churning, and the sharp edges and corners were not soft. He pursed his lips, turned around slowly, raised his leg suddenly, kicked the chair, and growled, "crazy?


    I should have been crazy! The biggest mistake in my life is that I tolerate your herdsmen step by step! "


    Because of this, the woman he loved was deeply hurt by him;


    because of this, he watched his mother be frustrated.


    He has no future. Why does the herdsman have a future?


    The chair fell down and made a heavy noise.


    Muziliang stopped coughing and stared at him and said, "don''t forget, you are also a herdsman. You have the blood of a herdsman."


    "Yes, I also have this kind of disgusting blood on my body, so don''t worry, I will release all my blood after I clean up your house!" Ying Hannian said, biting his teeth, every word is ferocious and crazy.


    The chill in his eyes made muziliang''s experience frighten countless people.


    "Cough..."


    Muziliang couldn''t control his cough. He looked at Ying Hannian in shock, "you Well, are you going to die together? "


    He wanted to die with the herdsman.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy. Looking at the expression on muziliang''s face, Ying Hannian laughed and said, "how about that? Is that fair? My mother suffered for more than ten years, and was abused to death. When she died, she had to be dug up to raise ashes! It''s too much to pay back the blood of your herdsmen, isn''t it


    Mu Ziliang suddenly realized that he had just really understood Ying Hannian''s way of life, and Ying Hannian had changed a person.


    He shook his head and threw the document out of bed. "I won''t sign this document." "You have to sign if you don''t!" Ying Hannian mercilessly said, went to raise his hand and directly turned off the infusion speed button, with a heartless tone, "I didn''t do it before, which doesn''t mean I have no means to deal with you."

 Chapter 436

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang sat there, breathing disorderly.


    "Have you ever tasted the interrogation medicine of the herdsman?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s face turned white completely, coughing violently, almost coughing his lungs out.


    Ying Hannian sneered and looked at the bodyguard behind him. "Go to the medicine box in my room and get the medicine. It''s the third space on the left."


    "Ah? Yes


    The bodyguard next to him had been stunned by Ying Hannian''s words for a long time. When he heard the order, he was stunned for a few seconds before he ran out. Before he ran, he stopped, "Miss Lin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian stands in front of the bed, his back is stiff, and his face is frozen. He slowly turns around and sees Lin Yi standing at the door, with a suitcase in her hand. Her face is as white as a patient, and her eyes are staring at him, as if she doesn''t recognize him.


    He didn''t know how long she had been standing and how much she had heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are silent to each other.


    Bodyguards continue to go out, Lin Yi voice, "do not go."


    Her voice was dry in her throat.


    She stood there, her fingers so cold that there was no temperature.


    The bodyguard stops and looks back at Ying Hannian, waiting for a sign.


    "I''ll take it if I ask you to." Should cold year calm face way.


    The bodyguard wants to go out again. Lin Yibai says, "don''t go."


    The bodyguard stopped again.


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly became very ugly, "whose money are you getting? My words don''t work?"


    When Ying Hannian got angry, the bodyguard didn''t dare to listen. He raised his leg and ran out.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop him. He could only stare at Ying Hannian, and his eyes began to be astringent.


    "Why are you back? Did you drop something? " Should cold year ask.


    "I want to wait until you are well."


    She said.


    She didn''t go too far. The way to the yacht was so long that she could think a lot of things on the way. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. How could Ying''s character let her go so easily, especially the sentence that there would be no more storms on her. He also laughed at her so many times. How could he still laugh when Ying Yongxi''s tomb was excavated.


    I don''t think so.


    In the end, she couldn''t help looking back.


    But she didn''t expect that this was the scene she ran into when she turned around. She knew that he was going to die with the herdsman.


    She knew yesterday was a big blow to him, but she didn''t expect it to be as big as that.


    Smell speech, should cold year ridicule ground hook lip, "it is gastroenteritis just, you stay for this, not afraid I pester you again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak or leave. She just stood there to show her determination.


    The bodyguard who went to get the medicine came back soon. Seeing this, Lin Yi reached out and grabbed the medicine bottle in his hand. The bodyguard was so confused that he stepped back and stood outside in silence.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ying Hannian asked grimly.


    Lin Yi takes a look at muziliang on the bed and turns to leave.


    Ying Hannian grinds her teeth, goes out with her long legs, reaches out to pull her, and Lin Yi hides softly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her with no room for negotiation.


    Lin Yi firmly held the medicine bottle and looked up at him, "in the cold year, don''t make trouble. Muziliang has reached this point. He still has a few days to live. Why bother him so much?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ying Hannian reaches for it and holds it by the wrist.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help struggling this time. She could only hold the medicine bottle to death, and her fingertips turned white. Ying Hannian grabbed her, reached out to break her fingers, and suppressed her anger and said, "give it to me!"


    "If you don''t, you can break my hand."


    She looked at him stubbornly, not a step.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Ying Hannian coldly broke off the hand she held on the medicine bottle. She held it desperately. Her fingers were still broken off a little bit. She bit her lip with pain and her long eyelashes trembled.


    A few seconds later, Ying Hannian stopped, pushed her away and said angrily, "Lin Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "I won''t let you go that far."


    She put her hand behind her back in a determined tone.


    "You are not my who, I how need not you to manage!" Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "I''ll let you go, just go! My business has nothing to do with you! "


    "Then you think I''m nosy."


    Lin Yi said, grabbing the trunk lever to leave, and quickly walking to the small house.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Ying Hannian roared out behind her.


    When Lin Yi didn''t hear it, he speeded up and went back to the house and took out all his luggage.She looked at the medicine bottle in her hand. In fact, when she went back, she didn''t think about anything well, but when she came back, she suddenly began to celebrate.


    It''s good she''s back, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Without medicine, Ying Hannian didn''t have the means to torture muziliang. He shut muziliang in his room and delayed eating and taking medicine. Every time muziliang had to roll on the bed in pain, he was allowed to deliver medicine.


    Lin Yi can''t get into muziliang''s room now.


    Not only did she not see muziliang, but she did not see yinghannian now. Yinghannian stayed in her room all day and did not see her at all.


    Another day, Lin Yi stood at the door, watching the maid come out of Ying Hannian''s room with a garbage can in her hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi understood.


    "Miss Lin." Seeing her, the maid put down the garbage can and walked towards her, with a worried look on her face and said, "the lunch he just ate should be less and vomit again. What does he eat and vomit now? Is he seriously ill?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    It''s been two days. Ying Hannian vomited out soon after eating every time. He even vomited water. It seems that the medicine has no effect at all.


    It''s impossible to be seriously ill. There''s no reason for the lame doctor to panic for the cold year.


    "Did I do it to his taste?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "How can it be that you made the rice by yourself, and we have all eaten it, so how can it be that delicious food doesn''t suit your appetite?" The maid said at once that Lin Yi''s food was delicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is that?


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure it out. He turned to see that the lame doctor limped out of Ying Hannian''s room, frowning and muttering to himself.


    "Uncle, isn''t it an acute gastroenteritis? Why isn''t it good to have a cold year?"


    Lin Yi holds him.


    Seeing her, the lame doctor sighed and said, "come on, let''s sit down somewhere and say."


    The sun was warm outside. The lame doctor sat down on the threshold and put the medicine box aside. Lin Yi moved a small bench and sat down beside him. "Uncle, tell me the truth, can''t you cure gastroenteritis?"


    "It''s not that serious."


    He said in a sincere tone. "It''s been two days since the cold year. If it goes on like this, won''t people starve to death?" Lin Yi frowned.

 Chapter 437

    Ying Hannian''s appearance now makes her feel terrible.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with his illness." The lame doctor waved his hand.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    The lame doctor looked at her and sighed, "don''t you find that Han is very negative these two days?"


    Lin Yi nodded a little stiffly.


    Of course she knows.


    "That''s right. I feel as if he suddenly lost his fighting spirit. He has nothing to say with me. He takes the medicine one after another."


    The lame doctor said, "I think what he eats and vomits like this has something to do with his mentality. Han is the one who protects his mother most. At the beginning, he almost killed me for his mother''s sake. Now even the tomb has been dug. How can he not be stimulated? "


    "You mean because psychology affects physiology?"


    Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    What is this? He lost his will to survive. He just wanted to die with the herdsman. He didn''t even want to be healthy.


    "It''s possible, otherwise a small gastrointestinal problem can''t be cured." The lame doctor said anxiously, "I don''t think it''s good for me to see him like this."


    "Is there any way?" Lin Yi asked.


    The lame doctor shook his head helplessly. "I can''t help it. I can only say that I''ll try my best to choose some cold food for him. Maybe it will be better soon."


    "These two days, I''ve made all his favorite food."


    Lin Yidao.


    Every day she was very busy at night, just to make the dishes that yinghannian liked. But when she arrived at yinghannian, she only took one or two mouthfuls of each dish and vomited all of them.


    What should she do


    How can he go on like this? What can she do?


    "Then it''s really worrying. It''s really not good. You can go back to China. There are big doctors in China." Said the lame doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go back?


    People here all listen to yinghannian. Yinghannian doesn''t speak to leave. Who can let him go.


    What else does he like to eat?


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s mind flashed a thought, "lard bibimbap."


    "What?"


    The lame doctor was stunned.


    "I remember Ying Hannian told me that he liked his mother''s lard bibimbap best." She said, with joy in her voice. She remembered. She remembered this.


    "Oh, yes, I also eat the lard bibimbap made by Xi. It''s really delicious." The lame doctor was reminded, "at that time, he was poor. He often ate meat. If he wanted to eat meat, he would get some lard and rice dressing. It was fragrant and fresh."


    "Uncle, if I can make the same taste as his mother, do you think yinghannian can get better?"


    Lin Yi sat on a small bench and asked nervously.


    The lame doctor''s eyes brightened. "You don''t have to say, maybe it''s really useful. Isn''t he just thinking about hope when he does it like this?"


    "I see."


    Without further delay, Lin Yi stood up and walked into the room.


    "What are you going to do?" The lame doctor called her.


    "Boil lard."


    The most important thing of lard bibimbap is not rice, but lard. If the lard is cooked fragrant and white, the bibimbap is delicious.


    Now people almost don''t cook this kind of food.


    Lin Yi didn''t do it either. She began to be busy after sorting out the food.


    Wash the fat meat and cut it into pieces. Add ginger and star anise and cook them in the pot until the water evaporates completely. Then stir fry the fat meat and make it golden on both sides.


    There is more and more lard in the pot.


    The smell of oil was too much for her.


    She forced herself to continue to fry the meat. After that, she picked up the lard and put it to cool.


    In order to make lard bibimbap quickly, Lin Yi added a little process to make lard solidify rapidly, from transparent liquid to pure white paste.


    She took a piece of lard and put it on the rice. Then she drizzled it with soy sauce and stirred it. Every grain of rice became crystal clear again.


    Sprinkle a little chopped scallion on the top and you''re done.


    Lin Yi came out of the kitchen with a bowl and put it on the table.


    "It smells good."


    The lame doctor had been waiting outside and said with a smile.


    "Try to be like your mother?"


    Lin Yi handed the chopsticks to him and looked at him expectantly.


    Lame doctor looked at Rice Leng next, "how also drench soy sauce?"


    "How to flavor without soy sauce?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand, "doesn''t his mother smoke when she does it?"


    The lame doctor shook his head, "use coarse salt, add it when boiling lard, there is no soy sauce in this place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not even soy sauce.


    Lin Yi was stunned. She got up and went back to the kitchen. She filled a bowl of rice again. In addition to adding lard, she sprinkled some salt and put it in for a while.After that, she went back with the bowl.


    The lame doctor over there has already eaten half a bowl of rice, and repeatedly praised, "your cooking skill is really poor. This lard bibimbap is the best I''ve ever eaten."


    What should Yongxi do is the best.


    "Don''t forget the taste in your memory." Lin Yi walked over with some worry, forcibly snatched the bowl of lard bibimbap, and pushed the new bowl in his hand, "you try this."


    The lame doctor took a mouthful of glossy rice and continued to praise, "fragrant, really fragrant."


    It''s amazing to have this cooking skill at a young age.


    "Compared to his mother, what do you do?"


    What Lin Yi wants is not praise at all.


    "Your food is much better than Xi''s. In fact, what she made in those years is better than my wife''s. It''s not as fragrant as you." The lame doctor said as he ate, "just give this to Han. He must like it."


    "no, as like as two peas."


    When she refuses, she just wants Ying Hannian to taste what Ying Yongxi has done. If she can''t make it, what''s the point of serving it to Ying Hannian? Isn''t she trying to make him miss Ying Yongxi more?


    "What about that?" The lame doctor looked at her and said, "do you make the meal worse?"


    How can Ying Yongxi''s work taste bad.


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you remember the taste?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, but I know what my wife made. I hope the lard bibimbap is a little worse than you, and better than my wife''s." Said the lame doctor solemnly, lowering his head and eating again.


    It''s a little delicious and a little bad. How can she grasp the degree?


    "How does your family do it?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    The lame doctor explained the process of cooking lard, which was similar to what she did, but there were not so many ingredients.


    She went into the kitchen and started cooking lard again, according to the lame doctor''s procedure.


    Lin Yi was busy from noon to night. She didn''t sleep all night. She boiled the lard bowl after bowl, which made the kitchen full of fumes. She almost vomited several times. The next morning, the lame doctor was called by Lin Yi as soon as he got up.

 Chapter 438

    On the small dining table, there are all kinds of lard bibimbap. Lin Yi looks at him wearily, "uncle, try it again."


    The meal is steaming.


    The lame doctor looked at her in amazement. "You don''t get these things all night, do you?"


    "Try it first."


    Lin Yi handed the chopsticks to him.


    "Oh, oh."


    The lame doctor took the chopsticks and tasted a bowl of rice. In the end, he almost forgot what his wife made. Looking at the blood in Lin Yi''s eyes, he said vaguely, "it''s good. It''s very close. Let''s have this bowl."


    "Not a bowl, right?"


    Lin Yi saw through him.


    The lame doctor put down his chopsticks. "Well, you''ve done so much. That''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat back in his chair, his eyes darkened. Why on earth?


    Why not a bowl?


    She has changed many ways, even the way of cooking lard has changed a few, why not.


    What''s wrong.


    "Look at the blood in your eyes. Don''t be too stubborn. It''s almost enough. Don''t do it any more." The lame doctor looked at her anxiously. "I don''t want to see another patient."


    Lin Yi sat there, picked up his chopsticks and began to taste. He didn''t understand what a bowl of lard rice could be made of.


    Seeing her like this, the lame doctor knew that she did not listen at all, but sighed.


    Lin Yi was stuttering. Suddenly, she realized, "it''s not about cooking lard."


    "What?"


    The lame doctor was stunned.


    "I know what to do."


    As soon as Lin Yi was happy, he stood up and went out. The lame doctor couldn''t stop him.


    Lin Yi ran out. When she passed by muziliang''s room, she heard his painful breath. It was like a mouthful of phlegm stuck in her throat. She couldn''t get out. She felt uncomfortable and went to the guard, "take whatever medicine you should take."


    "No, I should give you less orders..."


    "Ying Hannian is a devil now. If you listen to him again, something will definitely happen." She said, "again, I''m responsible for any problems."


    Now Ying Hannian only thinks about how to die with the herdsmen, but never thinks about the future.


    She won''t let him go on like this.


    The bodyguard looked at her in embarrassment, "but Miss Lin..."


    "No, but."


    Lin Yi word by word firm tunnel, eyes cold and sharp.


    The bodyguard unconsciously stood up straight and nodded, "OK, I see."


    "When Ying Hannian asked, he lied to him and said that he would do as he was told." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Less cheating?


    The bodyguard felt his neck. How could it be so chilly? He was afraid that his life would not be as long as that of a shepherd.


    Lin Yi finished, then pulled a few bodyguards to accompany him out.


    It occurred to her that what she had done had no flavor in her memory. It was not the wrong way of cooking lard, but the wrong material.


    At that time, Ying Yongxi was a dancer with a child, and her income depended on her career. She was also attacked by Lian man and Su Meining from time to time. How could such a woman afford to eat good pork? As the lame uncle said, eating lard and rice dressing is actually to get some meat.


    The pork she brought from China is so good that it can''t taste like life and death street.


    She''s going to buy food here.


    Lin Yi took people to a small local market. The so-called market is a place to set up stalls. All the stalls are spread on the ground, and they are all laid on a piece of cloth. The stall owners are talking to themselves. They don''t care about the dust, the dishes are old, and there are insects flying on the meat. It makes people feel sick.


    Seeing them coming, the stall owners were staring at them curiously, and their eyes kept circling on the jewelry she was wearing.


    "Miss Lin, you should not be allowed to come out. This kind of place is too messy."


    Bodyguards surrounded her to protect her.


    "It''s OK with you."


    Lin Yi went directly to the pork stall, squatted down and looked at the large pieces of pork above. The insects were flying and the smell was circulating. She wanted to pick it up, but she couldn''t bear to smell the bad breath and run to one side to spit.


    It really stinks.


    Is the meat bad?


    I can''t eat it.


    Lin Yi vomited a blank in his head. After a while, he realized how to eat the lard from such pork. Ying Yongxi couldn''t make it for his son.


    Lin Yi thought, and suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. She saw a middle-aged woman in gorgeous clothes standing beside her, looking at her curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at it indifferently.


    "You, and Han, are together?" The middle-aged woman asked in a less authentic Chinese, with no malice but curiosity."Who are you?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Me and Xi, work, she, teach me." It''s hard for women to say.


    "You mean your words are Greek?" Lin Yi showed more kindness to her. She was the one who worked with Ying Yongxi.


    The woman nodded desperately.


    When they walked together, the middle-aged woman was a very enthusiastic person. She kept talking to her about how to chant, but her pronunciation was not good enough, and she was always confused with her phrases, which made Lin Yi very tired.


    But she reluctantly heard that the woman was very sad about Ying Yongxi''s death. Ying Yongxi was very kind and took care of everyone around her.


    Ying Yongxi is really a good woman.


    Even the dancers who have worked together will praise her, but she has suffered all kinds of hardships in the world.


    "Cold, small, very beautiful, can not afford to raise, I advise Xi, do not want children, Xi would not." When middle-aged women talk about sadness, they will choke, "I don''t mean too much?"


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head.


    "You come and buy vegetables?" Asked the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Yi nodded, suddenly realized that the person in front of him could solve his doubts, and asked, "did you and Xi come here to buy vegetables before?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded.


    "Meat, too?"


    It''s OK to eat the leaves. How can I eat the meat when it stinks like this.


    "Meat?" The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered, "meat, look for pigs."


    "Looking for a pig farmer?"


    Lin Yi understood.


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded.


    "I see. Thank you." Lin Yi smiles.


    The middle-aged woman shakes her head and signals that she doesn''t need to thank her. "I''m happy and cold. If I hit the boss, I don''t need to. I''ve started."


    Lin Yi knows about the dance hall in yinghan years. Because of this and the feat of cleaning up the thousand hand party, they have become the worst people in the street of life and death.


    "Don''t you have to start without money?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Cold, here it is."


    The middle-aged woman was smiling happily. After Ying Hannian stabbed the boss that night, she opened three boxes of banknotes and put them on the stage. She ran fast and got a lot of money. She didn''t have to worry about her livelihood for a long time.

 Chapter 439

    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi was smiling. It turned out that he had done such a thing.


    In fact, no matter how cruel this man is, he will always leave a soft room, so no matter what, she must pull him out of the depression.


    After working with bodyguards for a long time, Lin Yi finally found a place to raise pigs. To be exact, it is not a pig farm, but a small slaughterhouse.


    This section of the road is very difficult. The road is uneven, and Lin Yi''s feet are worn out.


    Just arrived, a group of people went inside, an elderly man was holding a basin of water splashed on the ground to wash the blood on the ground, dark red blood like a tide towards her, bodyguards rushed to protect Lin Yi back.


    Lin Yiqiang endured his discomfort.


    When the butcher saw them, he was surprised. He didn''t know what to say. Maybe he asked them what they were doing.


    None of them understood.


    Lin Yi regretted that he didn''t come out with the lame doctor. Seeing that they didn''t speak, the butcher picked up a knife and began to unload the whole pig on the board.


    When she was cooking, all she got were pieces of pork she had bought. She had never seen a pig killing scene before. When she saw the butcher''s hand was full of blood, Lin Yi rushed out and felt retched again.


    "Miss Lin, are you ok? Otherwise, let''s go back. " Bodyguards around, there are a few are also full of discomfort, but not like her stomach.


    She is a spoiled young lady, who has seen such a scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip and looked back at the messy slaughterhouse.


    When you think about it, Ying Yongxi is an artist with great talent in dance. He won the Black Diamond Award at a young age. He is the only one who was chosen by the fourth young lady of the pastoral family as a dance teacher.


    Such an artist should not be contaminated with fireworks, but she can survive in this place in order to cope with the cold years.


    If Ying Yongxi can step into a bloody slaughterhouse for a bowl of lard and rice dressing, why can''t she?


    Why can''t she go the way the idol has gone?


    Lin Yi patted his heart, pressed down his nausea, and then walked into the slaughterhouse without hesitation.


    Seeing that they came back again, the butcher was a little frightened. He took a knife to them. Lin Yi took out the money from his bag and pointed to the pig on the case, "I want to buy this."


    The butcher understood what she meant, nodded his head with his eyes shining, and came forward to rob her of the money.


    Lin Yi took back the money and pointed to the pig.


    After a while, the butcher began to grasp the pork skillfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stands there and looks at it, and then she feels less disgusted. She imagines that when Ying Yongxi stands here, she will not care about nausea or anything. What Ying Yongxi wants is to choose a piece and go back to make a meal for Ying Hannian.


    The butcher expertly emptied the pig, caught all the pigs in the water and rushed to her, as if asking what.


    Lin Yi shook his head, saying that he didn''t need it.


    The butcher threw it into a nearby bucket.


    The bodyguards all retreated, and Lin Yi was still standing there.


    It was not until the butcher divided the pig into several parts and put it in a bag that the bodyguard came forward to carry it. Lin Yi pressed a stack of banknotes on the chopping board. The butcher was very happy and began to count the blood on his hands.


    Lin Yi turned to leave, a pair of shoes have been stained with blood.


    I don''t know if the pork can make her taste the same as before.


    "That little money is nothing in China, but it can buy a whole pig here." A bodyguard said with emotion.


    "It''s poor here."


    Lin Yi listened to their conversation. Indeed, the poverty here led to this.


    Wait, she stops suddenly.


    This amount of money is really nothing to her, but the original Ying Yongxi also had to work hard for a long time to buy once. Since she bought meat, why not make braised meat directly? After all, braised pork has more flavor than lard.


    In Ying Hannian, Ying Yongxi has nothing to give up.


    She looked back and saw the butcher carrying a bucket to throw out a pile of viscera, all piled on the weeds nearby, where some viscera had been piled up, and the stench was heavier.


    Pig oil.


    She thought that lard is the fat in the belly of a pig, a large piece of fat. She remembered that her father once mentioned that this can also boil lard.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi rushed to squat on the ground and poked away the bloody viscera to look for lard oil. His slender hands were soon dirty.


    "Miss Lin!"


    The bodyguard looked at her in shock. What did she do?


    She poked and searched inside, like a garbage collector. The butcher was also stunned. Unexpectedly, a girl dressed in bright clothes squatted in front of a pile of viscera to pick up, and the insects were flying around her.The stinky intestines were entangled in Lin Yi''s hands, which had not been treated at all.


    "Ouch -"


    a bodyguard couldn''t help it and turned to vomit.


    This Miss Lin is really different.


    "Found it." Lin Yi finally found the fat sticking to the pig intestines with her father''s description of lard in her memory. It was big and white. She raised her hand happily and said, "take the bag."


    The butcher stood aside and said something with emotion. Lin Yi was stunned to hear the pronunciation of "Xi". As like as two peas,


    told the lame doctor what he said.


    Lin Yi knew that she was going to the place where Ying Yongxi got the lard.


    The reason why the butcher asked her if she wanted the pig to go into the water was that Ying Yongxi, who spoke Chinese like her, wanted to buy a little meat and take away the viscera and pig oil.


    Lin Yi is very happy to find the right place to find the right ingredients, but the thought of Ying Yongxi kneeling like her in a place full of insects, she is a little uncomfortable.


    Back in the house, Lin Yi took off his blood soaked shoes and smelly clothes, washed them at will, and began to deal with lard.


    It was the first time for Lin Yi to do something that was not easy to clean up. She tried to bear the discomfort and did it carefully.


    "It''s the taste! That''s the taste! " The lame doctor sat at the table and looked at her excitedly with a look of surprise. "How did you do that?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi happy smile, eyes clear, teeth white.


    The tiredness of the day suddenly disappeared.


    finally she made as like as two peas.


    She stood up and mixed a bowl of steaming rice with the cooled pure white lard. The fragrance scattered from the rice, crystal clear.


    Lin Yi covered the rice with a lid, put it on the plate and went out to the door of yinghannian''s room.


    The bodyguard stopped her.

 Chapter 440

    "I''ve made dinner. You can take it to him."


    Lin Yi said with a smile that she is in a good mood now. She believes that Ying Hannian will remember how hard Ying Yongxi was for him and he should not give up on himself.


    "Should it be less?" The bodyguard was stunned, "should be little not here, he went to the yacht."


    "Yacht? What is he going to do? "


    Lin Yi is stunned. He can''t get in now. How can he go so long?


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t let us follow." The bodyguard shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We''ll have to wait for him to come back.


    Lin Yi turns around in disappointment and suddenly turns pale. She asks people to put the three men sent by Mu Xianfeng on the yacht for the time being and take care of them by the crew.


    Ying Hannian guessed it.


    Oh, no!


    She raised her legs and wanted to run. She went back to the house, took a small incubator, packed the hot lard bibimbap, put it in, picked it up and ran out. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Miss Lin?"


    When she ran out, the bodyguards immediately followed her.


    No matter where Lin Yi goes, he must be protected, even if no one dares to provoke them in the street of life and death.


    This more than an hour''s journey without a car, can only use legs, Lin Yi script is worn out, this will run on the road is more painful.


    There was no time to manage so much. Lin Yi ran all the way with the incubator and ran to the dock. The super yacht, which was originally parked in the middle of the sea, was now parked at the dock. Even the ladder was not removed. It was obvious that someone had gone up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood panting, his heart beating violently.


    He won''t do anything stupid. He won''t.


    She ran onto the yacht with the incubator, crossed the deck and rushed directly into the panoramic living room. In the super large living room, there were three people hanging in the air, all of them scarred and begging.


    "Ying Shao, we are wrong. We really know we are wrong."


    "You are starving us. We shouldn''t come and listen to the children."


    "We don''t dare any more. Please spare us." Ying Hannian was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room, wearing a black shirt and trousers with two buttons off his collar, revealing his clavicle. He straightened his whip slowly with one hand, and there was no temperature in the bottom of his eyes. He was so cold that he felt cruel with his thin lips.


    The crew stood aside, their heads bowed.


    The scene was shocking.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his slender hand turned twice, slowly twisted the whip, stood up from the sofa and walked towards the three men step by step.


    The three men screamed with fright.


    Ying Hannian raised his whip and whipped it to the ground. When he raised it again, a figure rushed into his sight.


    Lin Yi panted and ran to him. He opened his arms and carried the incubator in one hand. He looked at him pale and stubborn, and said, "don''t fight any more."


    Near, she smelled the wine on him, the familiar smell of liquor.


    He''s crazy. He has a bad stomach and drinks.


    Ying Hannian stood there and saw that her face was very bad. Thin lips sarcastically hooked, "what are you doing? Is it not enough for you to save this kind of scum who digs people''s tombs once? "


    "I don''t want you to make a big mistake."


    She was serious.


    Human life is not easy to touch.


    To have a real future, one must be upright.


    "Get out of the way."


    In the cold years, he looked cold to the extreme.


    "No way."


    Lin Yi is very stubborn.


    Ying Hannian took a deep breath and glared at her, "Lin Yi, can you stop bothering me? I don''t need you to take care of my business. "


    Another word, she doesn''t care. Lin Yi stood there, biting his lips, trying to tone more softly, "Ying Hannian, you wake up a little bit, yes, I know you feel bad in your heart, who can''t stand this kind of thing, but can you kill them? Can your mother''s ashes come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her fiercely. "You''re just venting your anger. If you kill all the herdsmen, your mother won''t be reborn. Anyway, you''ve got yourself involved." Lin Yi advised, "this is not the result she wants to see. Your mother brought you up so hard.


    she didn''t want you to take your life to avenge her. She just wants you to leave the street of life and death, live your own life and have your own future."


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, with a faint color of impatience on her face, "said enough, get out of the way."


    Can''t you hear a word?


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened.


    Ying Hannian raised his whip and threw it on the ground with a low roar, "I want you to get out of the way, do you hear me?"


    The whip fell on the ground and made a heavy noise. The three people who were hanging in the air were shivering.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, still stubbornly with his arms across, not giving in.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, breathing more and more heavily.


    She could almost feel his anger growing deeper and deeper, like the dark flame in the cave would erupt at any time.


    "In the cold year, don''t be depressed any more. Your future can be beautiful. Can you stop wasting your life?" She gently advised, reaching forward to take his hands of the whip.


    Ying Hannian listened to a sneer and stepped back to prevent her from touching the whip. "My life?" Ying Hannian heard a huge joke like, "where is the street of life and death? You''ve also seen it. What kind of life can a person who is eating garbage here, watching disgusting prostitutes come and go in and out of his home, and growing up by cheating and abduction have


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart beat hard.


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you, Lin Yi. I''m not a good man at all. I didn''t go for peace and revenge when I went to the herdsman''s house. I always have the idea of washing the herdsman with blood!" Ying Hannian looked at her with a whip. His eyes were red and ferocious. He pressed one hand on her shoulder and five fingers down. He lowered his head and face almost to her eyes and said, "it''s because of you, it''s because of you that I want to live in a dignified way, so that I can still be with you. I will be a herdsman like a dog in the past two years Work hard, I dare not move half of the bloody is afraid that the future is not worthy of you


    He breathed heavily into her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, his head blank.


    She never heard him say that, never.


    She can''t say a word.


    She didn''t know. She didn''t really know. Ying Hannian slowly released her hand and stepped back. Her eyes looked more and more fierce. "But now, what have I got? Did I get you, or did I send my mother''s ashes home for burial? No, my mother is even frustrated, and the people who hurt her are still at large! "

 Chapter 441

    "Yinghannian, I..." "I didn''t do anything. I''ve been a total failure for more than 20 years. You keep talking about the future with me. Where can I get my future? Did you give it to me? Can you give me the future, huh? " Ying Hannian''s dark eyes glared at her and she roared hysterically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there with red eyes. Many fragments flew in front of her eyes, which almost burst her head.


    She was speechless as she looked at the crazy Ying Hannian.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She couldn''t say anything. She didn''t think about anything. She didn''t really think about it.


    "You can''t, can you? Since you can''t give me the future, why do you manage me? How I am has nothing to do with you, whether I live or die has nothing to do with you! Go, you go for me


    We should drive people out in the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not move.


    "Go Ying Hannian almost angrily raised the whip and lashed it at her, one end of which lashed hard at the incubator in her hand. She felt a cool wind from her hands, and the bag with the incubator was abruptly split by the whip, and the incubator fell from her hand,


    and fell to the ground heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, looking down at the incubator, his eyes were dim.


    Ying Hannian stares at her fiercely.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    After a long time, Lin Yi came up to him, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years to avoid not to avoid, so Shengsheng to get a palm, Jun Pang was hit in the past.


    Lin Yihong looked at him with eyes and said, "Ying Hannian, if your future depends on me, then you are a real loser. I look down on you. I crossed the border to fight for Yongxi. I feel disappointed for her. "


    With that, Lin Yi turned around and left without looking back.


    Turning around the moment, tears will fall down, sliding across the white face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her leave, the three men who were suspended in the air trembled even more. They all looked at yinghannian in fear that yinghannian would fight again.


    Ying Hannian stands in the same place and looks at Lin Yi''s back. His eyes are full of self mockery.


    What about disappointment?


    Anyway, his impression on her is so bad that he doesn''t care more.


    Oh.


    He doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about anything.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and lowered his eyes to see the incubator on the ground. He lost his whip and went step by step to pick up the incubator and open it.


    Because of the strength of his whip, the package inside was shaken open. A bowl of crystal clear and full white rice was scattered in the incubator, and the long lost fragrance came out with heat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stooped to stand there, his eyes stagnated, and his chest was severely shocked.


    Rice with lard?


    He squatted on the ground slowly, looked at the scattered rice in the incubator, reached out and grabbed a piece of rice with bright color, and put it into his mouth rigidly.


    How could


    How can


    He squatted there, slowly chewing the food in his mouth, his face completely frozen, his eyes red.


    The whole person seemed to be suddenly sealed and unable to move.


    People around him looked at him, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late. There are no stars in the sky. It''s dark.


    The lights at the intersection were shining on the black road.


    When Ying Hannian came back to the intersection, the bodyguards immediately opened the protective fence, "should be less!" He didn''t respond. He just went inside, holding the incubator in one hand and walking step by step, his eyes fell on the small house not far away. The light in the small house was on, and the light from the window seemed to be a kind of guidance in the dark.


    "Han, you are back." The lame doctor waited at the door not far away. "Come in, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Ying Hannian slowly takes his eyes back, walks into the room of the lame doctor, and sits down at a small table. On the table is a bowl of cooled and dried lard. It is white paste, and the color is very bright under the candlelight.


    He put his hand on the table. The lame doctor felt his pulse and frowned. "How about today? Did you still vomit? Do you have good medicine? If you go on like this, your body will be damaged by yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat in silence as if he had not heard.


    "Cold?" The lame doctor looked at him and saw that he had been staring at the lard on the table. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how about the lard bibimbap made by Miss Lin? Is it as like as two peas? "


    Smell speech, should cold year just like is finally hear the same, some stiff ground jaw head.


    is as like as two peas.


    He forgot how many years he hadn''t tasted like this.He didn''t know that Lin Yi Ran to the yacht to give him such a bowl of rice.


    "Miss Lin is really good. In order to make you have an appetite to eat, she is really desperate. She doesn''t sleep all night to study how to boil the lard to the taste made by your mother." Lame doctor.


    "All night?"


    Ying Hannian frowned. No wonder he saw blood in her eyes. "Yes, she cooked a table of lard one night and ran out early in the morning. I heard that she went to the slaughterhouse to buy pork from people and was still picking out ingredients from the viscera." The lame doctor said with emotion, "I can''t imagine that Miss Lin has such a good temperament and looks like a young lady. I didn''t expect that she is not afraid of dirt and tiredness and has great perseverance."


    Slaughterhouse?


    What''s in the viscera?


    Lin Yi?


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were shaking, and his heart seemed to be suddenly beaten with something. He stood up from the table and went out, went straight to the door of the small house, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi''s voice came from inside.


    "It''s me."


    He answered in a deep voice.


    The voice dropped, and there was no movement in the house.


    "Open the door. I want to talk to you." In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet inside.


    For a long time, when she would not open the door again in yinghannian, the door was opened. Lin Yi stood inside looking at him with no expression, wearing slippers.


    Ying Hannian bowed his head and came in. Lin Yi stepped back two steps and then sat back on the bed.


    As soon as I came in, Ying Hannian smelled a smell of lard. The lard bibimbap is fragrant, but the smell of this house is not fragrant, but greasy, especially greasy.


    he twisted her eyebrow and turned her eyes to the basin. A pair of women''s shoes soaked in the water.


    She really went to the slaughterhouse.


    He went to squat down and picked up a shoe from the inside. The sole of the shoe was very dirty and the corners were badly worn. At first sight, there was no lack of walking.


    The heel of the shoe was stained with blood. Ying Hannian picked up another one and saw the blood in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sits on the bed, looking at Ying Hannian squatting on the edge of the water basin where she soaked her shoes. What does he do?

 Chapter 442

    During the day, they make trouble like this. At night, he comes to see her shoes?


    Ying Hannian suddenly stood up, turned around and went out of the door. When he stepped out of the door with long legs, he left a sentence, "don''t close the door, I''ll come right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    She sat on the bed, her legs bent under the quilt, her hands on it, her eyes looking at the empty door, the scene of yacht reappeared in front of her eyes.


    She had been fighting for years, but she was still shocked by his hysterical words.


    After so many things, she learned from him that she was so important to him


    But what can she do.


    No, I really don''t.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Ying Hannian came in with a medicine box in his hand, went directly to her bedside, squatted down, put the medicine box on the ground, opened it and said, "put your feet out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t move, just looked at him with low eyes.


    Should cold year lift Mou to see her, black Mou is deep, "your heel hurt."


    Not to ask, but to be sure.


    Lin Yi touched his feet across the quilt and shook his head, "it''s OK, a little injury, it''s almost better."


    Ying Hannian looked at her silence for a few seconds, raised his hand, lifted the quilt, grabbed her feet and forced her legs down. Her feet were small, white, clean and warm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the bed, no resistance, legs down, one foot like stepping on his palm, his palm hot.


    Ying Hannian squatted in front of her, turned her feet, and saw that the skin of some places above her heel was broken, and there was a "one" shaped cut, and the blood color was coagulated on it.


    That''s what she said. Almost.


    He turned her other foot, too.


    Ying Hannian looked at the wound above. His face was a little blue. He took out the ointment from the medicine box and put it on her. His voice was very low. "Don''t do such stupid things again in the future."


    Lin Yi sits there, smell speech to shrink feet, be pulled back again by him, her vision is gloomy, wry smile a, "so stupid?"


    She just wanted him to taste what Ying Yongxi had done when he was depressed.


    It''s just that simple.


    "Isn''t it stupid to toss yourself like this?" Ying Hannian raised her eyes and gave her a deep look. "You treat me like this. In case I entangle you again, what do you do? Isn''t that stupid? "


    It''s hopelessly stupid.


    It''s the first time in her life that she saw such a bloody picture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat in silence.


    Ying Hannian put one of her feet on her knee, put down the ointment, picked up a square Medical band aid from the medicine box, pasted it to the wound behind her feet, and smoothed each edge with her finger pulp.


    Then he put all her feet down and reached for the medicine box.


    A soft hand suddenly touched his face.


    Ying Hannian''s figure is stiff. He looks up at her. Lin Yi sits by the bed and holds his face in his hands. In a few days, he has lost a lot of weight and has a deeper outline. His face is pale and his lips are not bloody.


    "Don''t go on like this, will you?"


    She asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian squatted in front of her, not as irritable as when he was on the yacht. He was just silent, with no expression on his face. "I''ve seen dance halls, markets and slaughterhouses. I stay in this house and sleep on this bed. Many times, I feel suffocation and despair that I can''t say. It''s like someone is pinching my neck, but I''ve only come to life and death street for a few days." She held his face and said, "I know it''s not easy for you in those ten years, but just because it''s not easy, you can''t give up easily, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian said nothing.


    "You have suffered so much, your mother has suffered so much, don''t you live for her?" Lin Yi asked.


    Smell speech, should cold year deeply see her one eye, way, "already enough."


    "What?"


    She was stunned. "If my mother is really alive, she will know that I have lived enough." Ying Hannian sneered at himself and said in Lin Yi''s astonished eyes, "do you know why you thought I was dead at the beginning, and Qixing immediately bought his tomb


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because people like us who live only by hatred don''t live long." Because they have nothing, nothing, no faith, no hope.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him stupidly. His face became more and more pale. The hand holding his face slowly slipped down.


    People like them don''t live long.


    "I shouldn''t be angry with you today. I just want you to leave here. I didn''t expect you to go to the slaughterhouse. How could you be so stupid?"Ying Hannian looked at her word by word and said, "don''t do this kind of thing any more. Go back to the Lin family and be your first lady. If you want to talk about your boyfriend or get married, I won''t stop you any more."


    He drove her away again.


    "And you?"


    She asked.


    "I''ve been out of my control for a long time. I just want to get back all my debts." Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "also, you arrange a good girl for Qixing. Don''t let him be like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are red.


    "You said you looked down on me, I recognized it."


    Ying Hannian stood up from the ground and turned away with medicine.


    The hand was suddenly caught.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated and looked back at her. Lin Yi sat there, holding him tightly with both hands, looking at him with red eyes. He kept shaking his head and murmuring, "no, Ying Hannian, no..."


    It''s like crying. Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian suddenly laughed and his eyes were full of tenderness. Instead, he held her cold hands and said, "come on, everyone chooses a more comfortable way to go, and so do I. I''m not depressed, I''m not losing my fighting spirit, I just find a way I like to go, and my mother doesn''t want me to live like a walking corpse, right? ¡±


    "can you give me time?"


    She asked, choking.


    "Well?"


    "I take back my words and I''ll give you the future, but would you please give me some time?" Lin Yi looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes shook and stood there stiffly, clasping her hand tightly, with a low voice, "I''m not forcing you."


    Is there something wrong with her.


    Ying Hannian stood there. He was reluctant to force her, so he chose this road.


    "I didn''t say you forced me, I I can''t see you die again. " Lin Yi looked at him, "I don''t want you to die. I really don''t want you to die."


    She said it over and over again. She saw through his firm determination. She began to be afraid. She began to be afraid. Even if she receives the news one day, the herdsman is gone, so is he.

 Chapter 443

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood, looking at the tears in her eyes, her chest hurt badly. "You don''t know that I''m not very brave. I just plucked up all my courage when I decided to be with you. I don''t know if I can try again." She looked vaguely at him, "so can you give me a little time? At least


    in the meantime, don''t do anything stupid. "


    Don''t give up on yourself.


    She was really afraid to see such a day.


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes looked at her, and his eyes were engraved with unwilling to give up. He looked at the two people''s entwined hands and said hoarsely, "are you giving to me?"


    That''s what she said on the yacht, and now she suddenly goes back.


    It''s pathetic to see him like this, isn''t it?


    But even if it''s charity, why does he feel happy?


    Like the stagnant water is illuminated by the sun, full of stench, reduced to sin, still hope to be illuminated by the sun. "No, I didn''t." Lin Yi shakes his head, struggles out of his hand, pulls down his sleeve and reveals the bracelet on it. "Do you see this bracelet? If I really hate you so much, just like I hated Shu Tianyi at the beginning, do you think I will still wear this bracelet


    Two years.


    No matter how difficult it was, she could find a way to take it apart.


    But she didn''t, and she didn''t know why she still kept it. She hated him, and she really didn''t want to meet again, but if the world had no trace of him, it would be a walking corpse That''s her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes look at the bracelet on her wrist, with thousands of dark eyes.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened, "do you still not believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at her bracelet. The rose color reflected her white skin.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and opened them for a long time. His throat choked and his voice was very low. "Ying Hannian, can I tell you a story?"


    Tell a story?


    When Ying Hannian saw her, Lin Yi patted her on the bed beside her.


    Ying Hannian took a look and sat down beside her.


    She leaned over to him. Lin Yi straightened up and covered his ears with her lips. She said, "I''ve lived two lives. Last life, I died in your bed."


    Her voice was soft and faint, as if the moonlight outside was not bright enough.


    Ying Hannian turned her eyes and looked at her in shock. "What are you talking about?"


    Two lives?


    "Well."


    Lin Yi sat back, nodded faintly, and said one by one the things she had done in her last life. This is her deepest secret. Now, she told him everything.


    Including the turmoil in her family, including the last pinch he gave her, including the despair when she died in his bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her, her eyes were stormy, and she couldn''t believe it.


    It''s like listening to a fantasy, but her expression can''t be more serious.


    "That''s my secret. I haven''t told anyone but you."


    She murmured. It was the first time she was willing to say it.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the bedside, walked back and forth for two steps, looked at her with low eyes, "so at that time you suddenly changed your temperament, so you would ask me for help when you were doing business?"


    He said how an arrogant and domineering young lady suddenly became smart, it was because of rebirth.


    "Well." She nodded. "Do you believe me?"


    Rebirth sounds ridiculous, doesn''t it.


    She said, and he had no reason not to believe it.


    "In the last life, when you came to me, you had been locked up by your stepmother and Shu Tianyi for a whole year?" He asked.


    "Well."


    She nodded again.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" he said? If you had said that earlier, I would have made them suffer a hundred times more than they are now. "


    There''s another story he doesn''t know.


    "They''ve got what they deserve. That''s enough." Her hatred, she has been reported, has been put down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood staring at her. He didn''t understand the key points in her words, but he was hard to face. He stood in the same place, breathing more and more deeply. After a long time, he sat down by her bed again. His hand was lifted in the air and stiff for a few seconds. Then he stroked her slender neck again. His long eyelashes trembled and asked, "were you poisoned or me?"


    Strangled? "


    The last few words were so vague in his throat that he could hardly pronounce them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and said nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and his hands were shaking. "I strangled him?"


    What did he do in his last life?


    His hand on her neck, Lin Yi can feel the shaking of his fingertips, feel his fingers a little bit cold, such fear and regret let him finally a little more belong to the human breath, rather than just want to end everything.Lin Yi sat in front of him and shook his head. "No, I don''t know why you suddenly stopped."


    The answer is no longer known.


    That is the last life of him, and she only met twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian buried his head deeply and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yi didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to laugh. She looked at him and said, "Ying Hannian, I want to tell you that I have never given you alms, but I dare not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is looking up at her.


    "In the last life, I died in your bed, and I still remember your heartless appearance; in this life, you crushed my feelings with your own hands." She looked at him in a bitter voice.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know..."


    How can he know that she has been hurt twice by him? How can he know that it is not easy for her to pay for him.


    He doesn''t know anything. "In fact, I really do not want to pay for you, I do not know if you will hurt me again, I really can not afford to hurt." Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, his eyes moist again, "but compared with these, I don''t want to receive the news that you left this world. I want you to live, I want you to live well."


    Because she knew that he had suffered no less than she had.


    This man, she once loved from the bottom of her heart, and thought about how she would give up on him all her life, and how she would give up on him to die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sits on the bed and looks at her with low eyes. All her plans are disrupted by her tears.


    She said that no matter how painful she was, she didn''t want him to die.


    How could she defeat him so easily. "Well, if you want me to live, I''ll live." He promised her, and his black eyes staring at her deeply, "I''ll live what you want me to live."

 Chapter 444

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly.


    He said yes?


    "Stop crying." Ying Hannian raised his hand to her face and wiped away a tear with his finger.


    "Really?"


    She looked at him in disbelief. She thought a bowl of lard bibimbap could move him, but she didn''t think it was one of her stories.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, her voice is low and dumb, "I know now that it''s not easy for you to love me."


    Two generations.


    She can still fall in love with him, this love, not shallow.


    Does he dare not agree?


    Smell speech, Lin Yi puts down a huge stone in the heart, the tears of the eye socket haven''t completely receded, smile again, she raises a hand to grasp his wrist, "don''t cheat me, you can''t cheat me again."


    He has cheated her and can''t do it again.


    Should cold year jaw head, black pupil in reflect her face, "that you?"


    "Me?"


    She didn''t understand for a moment.


    "You just said you were going to give me the future." He didn''t forget, not a word.


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. "I thought you were changed by my story. I thought you would say..."


    "Say what?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "I thought you would say, I love so badly, you won''t force me any more." It''s not so easy for him to say that he is in love just now.


    "I didn''t force you. You said it yourself."


    Ying Hannian''s words are sharp and irrefutable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, she said it herself.


    In fact, when she came back from the yacht, she made such a decision, which was really difficult for her, but she was willing to give it a try.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Ying Hannian suddenly said, "if I hurt you again in my life, I will die."


    The poison oath has come out.


    What else can she do.


    "OK, but you have to give me time. You can''t force me one way or another at once. I don''t know if I can go back to the past." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her in silence.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and looked at him uneasily. For fear that he would not agree, he began to depress him again.


    Her fingertips moved twice, and she was about to change her tongue, but she listened to him


    Ying Hannian agreed without second words, and there was a light of success in his eyes.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that he was deliberately teasing her and scaring her. He couldn''t help staring at him angrily. Ying Hannian looked at her and laughed, not sarcastically, but sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at him. She can''t help laughing. She is a little annoyed and says, "is our atmosphere changing too fast?"


    At the last moment, he could not live. Now he was in the mood to amuse her.


    How can this man be like this.


    Smell speech, should cold year collect lip smile, raise hand to touch her face, Mou son deep, "Tuan Tuan, you remember one thing."


    "What?"


    "No matter whether I go to the edge or the abyss, no matter how many times I fall down, in this world, can pull back my It''s just you. " Should cold year word by word way, solemnly, "I only want to be pulled back by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s smile froze on his face and looked at him steadily.


    She said that his future depended on others. She looked down on him, so what?


    Without her future, he didn''t want it at all.


    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply, and Lin Yi is palpitating. She knows that the process of opening her heart again may be painful, but she will never regret trying this time.


    Thinking about this, she relaxed, "are you hungry or not? I''ll make you something to eat."


    He''s so thin these days.


    "No, I''ve eaten all the food you brought." In response to the cold year, he added, "no vomiting."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi asked nervously, "how does it taste?"


    looked as like as two peas in the cold years, smiled and reached out to squeeze her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles happily. It''s not in vain, is it?


    "Besides, I didn''t kill those three people. I took medicine for them." He added, reassuring her.


    Lin Yi looks at him. This man Obedience is true obedience, depression is earth shaking.


    "That''s good." Lin Yi completely relaxed, picked up the mobile phone to take a look at the time, and said, "it''s very late, you go back to sleep."


    "Go back?" Should cold year Leng for a while, a pair of eyes toward the inside of her bed to glance, endless ground came a sentence, "this bed is quite big, isn''t it?"All of a sudden, my own bed?


    Lin Yi looked at him pretending not to understand.


    Should cold year clear cough, a way, "last time burned badly, forget to lie on top is what feeling, more than ten years did not sleep well this bed."


    "Then I''ll let you sleep?" Lin Yishan opened the quilt with a good understanding, "it''s the same when I go to your room to sleep."


    This woman


    It''s so fuckin ''hard.


    Should cold year admit defeat ground hold down her, "OK, I go back to sleep, you go to sleep quickly."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at him cleanly.


    Ying Hannian was seen by her as having no evil intentions. She felt her nose and left with a medicine box. She also closed the door for her.


    Lin Yi looked at the door he had closed and couldn''t help laughing.


    She patted her face, two years, two years under the decision was defeated by life and death street in just a few days, is enough.


    Ying Hannian walked out of the room and didn''t go back immediately. He leaned against the wall.


    The stomach suddenly began to ache faintly.


    For the first time in a few days, he realized that he was in pain.


    With his back against the wall, he looked up at the dark sky. There was no moonlight, only a few stars shining faintly in the night.


    So what if it''s weak? Just light.


    He reached for his stomach and looked down at the path in front of him. The path was once red and full of blood, like purgatory.


    From hell to light, one person, one hand, is enough.


    Mom, he seems to be Come back to life.


    It''s easy to come back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi got up early.


    She accompanied Ying Hannian to the yacht to carry the goods. They were all prepared food materials, and there were also many tins, which piled the wharf of Shengsheng street high one by one.


    Almost all the people in the street of life and death went out to get things under the guidance of the bodyguards. The order was a little bad, but it was not out of control.


    "I''m going to set up a new system for life and death street. I''ll consult with the government of this country. I''ll send educational forces and poverty relief materials. They have to set up legal and police departments here."


    Lin Yi is counting the number of boxes, Ying Hannian suddenly comes to her and says. Lin Yi looked at him and nodded with a smile, "that''s good. After that, life and death Street will have a new look."

 Chapter 445

    Now life and death street is too poor, people are too numb and desperate, there is no laughter at all.


    Dancers are abused and beaten, children become thieves, people can wantonly hurt others, this is an unsound small society, it is time to change, so that the children here can have a tomorrow.


    "Well."


    Should cold year lift a box to front desk.


    Lin Yi looked at him and asked, "why do you suddenly think of doing this?"


    "Don''t you want me to be positive? Is that enough for me? " Should cold year pick eyebrow to ask, lift a box to go forward again.


    Lin Yi looked at his back and began to smile.


    Ying Hannian is very contradictory. He is a devil on the one hand and a Buddha on the other. He switches back and forth without violating the sense of harmony.


    It''s good that he didn''t let the devil out completely and devour everything.


    Lin Yi came forward to give out things to everyone. Suddenly, he saw a child in ragged clothes in the crowd. He picked up things again and again.


    is the little boy who wants to sell her perfume. She is also said to be the little boy who capsized the old man.


    She went forward and pulled the dirty child straight to the dock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy looked at her warily.


    Looking at Lin Yi in cold years.


    Lin Yi sat down on the stone steps of the dock, took out a bag of wet tissue from his pocket, opened it to wipe his face, and wiped the dust off his face a little bit.


    As soon as she wiped it, her tissue got dirty.


    She drew out another one and continued to wipe his face. The little boy was a bit awkward, but he didn''t want to hide. His dark eyes were staring at her, and his small fist was clenched tightly.


    Ying Hannian took a bottle of water to drink and went to sit down beside her. Seeing him, the little boy hid in Lin Yi''s arms in fear.


    He didn''t forget how this man punished the thousand handed party.


    Haven''t hide in, should cold year wring up eyebrow to pull apart him, cold tunnel, "where to rub?"


    "Ah..."


    The little boy screamed with fright.


    Lin Yi hit Ying Hannian with his backhand, frowned and complained softly, "don''t scare him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at his patted arm. It''s so comfortable that his thin lips curve.


    The little boy was pulled back by Lin Yi. Lin Yi continued to wipe his face. After cleaning, he had a small face with some dry skin, which was completely different from some domestic children''s red lips and white teeth.


    She took out a small tube of ointment, squeezed it out and rubbed it on the boy''s face.


    "You asked me for this medicine in the morning, just for him?" Asked Ying Hannian.


    "I know the food will be distributed today, and he will definitely come." Lin Yi wiped the medicine for the boy and said softly, "don''t you think he looks like you?"


    A little child, who doesn''t even know what innocence is, plans for his livelihood prematurely, and even joins organizations like the thousand handed party to survive.


    There are too many similarities with the original cold year.


    Looking at the child in front of her, she would think of what Ying Hannian looked like when she was a child, and she could not help feeling distressed.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looks at the boy and looks at her again. His heart is rubbed.


    Her voice was very light and soft. The little boy was not so defensive when he stood there. The medicine on his face was clear and refreshing, without any stimulation, very mild.


    Yilin gave her the little bear''s hair ring, but she didn''t take it out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy was suddenly attracted by the eyes, the eyes rarely revealed is not greed, but novelty.


    Children are children. Children''s world should be clean.


    "In the future, your life will be more and more beautiful. This bear is the beginning." Lin Yi smiles a way, turn Mou to see to should cold year again, "help me tell this words him."


    "Tell him or tell me?" Ying Hannian asked, "if you are the beginning, my life will be more and more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi some helpless smile, "you quickly say OK?"


    Ying Hannian looked at the boy and repeated her words in the local dialect.


    The boy looked at him nervously, "don''t you hit me?"


    He beat all the members of the thousand hand party.


    "Remember her, don''t do anything furtive." Should be cold years zhengsedao.


    The little boy looks at Lin Yi and grabs the curly bear. He laughs shyly, bows his head to them, turns around and runs.


    Lin should sit on the dock and look at the boy''s back. He thought that he would not have to sell a box of fake perfume later, and he would be in a good mood.


    "In fact, he''s also beautiful, but he''s just grinded like this by the backward life here." She sat beside Ying Hannian with some emotion.


    "Is this a substitute for me? I looked better than him when I was a kid. "


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.Lin Yi looked at him speechlessly, "are you fighting with a child now?"


    "No Ying Hannian looked at her solemnly, "I mean, if I had children, I would be very good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This topic turns around like a sports car, Lin Yi is almost thrown out.


    Ying Hannian holds the water bottle''s hand on the ground, leans close to her and opens his mouth in a low voice, "do you want to verify it?"


    "No, thank you."


    Lin Yi directly pushed his face away, stood up and walked toward the food table.


    Being pushed away, Ying Hannian didn''t lose a bit, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    They have been busy all day. When they go back, it''s already night.


    As we were packing, Lin Yi stood on the dock, looking at the notebook in his hand and said, "now that we have finished distributing the things, the remaining ingredients are just enough for our return journey."


    Of course, the dishes will be quite simple.


    But it''s enough for so many people. There''s no need to waste too much.


    "At noon tomorrow, we''ll leave." Yinghannian has been planned.


    It''s time to go.


    "Well." Lin Yi put away the small book in his hand and handed it to the bodyguard. He took a look at the sky and said, "let''s go back and pack our luggage."


    The bodyguards should stand by in a neat way.


    Lin Yizheng was about to move forward. Ying Hannian stopped her, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Ying Hannian squatted down in front of her, reached out and grabbed her ankles, and said in a low voice, "lift your feet."


    Lin Yi immediately understood what he was going to do and stepped on the ground with both feet. "I''m ok. I just took the medicine yesterday." Ying Hannian raised his face to look at her, but his dark eyes clearly didn''t believe it. He took off one of her shoes with great effort, and saw that there were deep abrasion marks on the band aid she pasted behind her feet. When he opened the band aid, the wound inside didn''t get worse or recover very quickly. "None of your shoes will do." Should be cold year twist eyebrow.

 Chapter 446

    Lin Yi nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I didn''t know that life and death street is like this, so I didn''t prepare any shoes that are particularly durable."


    It was her miscalculation.


    Before she came here, she never thought that the road condition of life and death Street would be so bad. If she walked for a long time, she would not be able to walk.


    "No matter where you go in the future, you should prepare running shoes."


    Ying Hannian squats on the ground and changes the band aids on Lin Yi''s feet in front of a group of bodyguards. His movements are gentle and careful, like holding an expensive porcelain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other face to face. They should be less in front of Miss Lin and in front of them.


    "I see."


    She way, activity a foot, is preparing to walk, see should cold year squat on the ground to turn around, back to her, "come up."


    "What for?"


    Lin Yizheng.


    "I''ll carry you back." In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise, "don''t make any noise. It will take more than an hour to go back."


    Carrying her for more than an hour, is he crazy?


    Without waiting for Ying Hannian to say anything, Lin Yi walked away, but he was pulled back as soon as he stepped out. Ying Hannian grabbed her, stood up from the ground and stared at her with black eyes. "My people are watching here. Do you want me to lose face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it have to do with face?


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless, trying to break free from his hand, but Ying Hannian picked her up and went straight ahead.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi angrily kicks her legs and realizes that a group of people nearby are looking at her. The resistance is too strong and the picture is ugly. She has to give up. She stares at him and desperately suggests that he put himself down.


    "It''s useless to walk after such a serious injury."


    Ying Hannian steadily hugs her. Lin Yi, who won''t struggle desperately, is so good that he wants to kiss her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard followed them silently and stirred his ears involuntarily.


    They''re afraid they''re collectively blind.


    The wound that this band aid can stick to is called a serious injury that will make the foot useless. It''s a long experience.


    Lin Yi was very depressed. She glared at him and turned a blind eye to Ying Hannian''s clothes. She stretched out her hand and twisted him. Ying Hannian''s eyebrows didn''t move. She looked at the bumpy road and had to compromise, "can you carry me?"


    At least you don''t have to be so tired with your arms.


    "Yes, whatever you say."


    Ying Hannian got a good deal and stared at her with a spoiled face. He put her down and squatted down in front of her.


    Lin Yibei grinds his lips and goes forward to his back. Ying Han lifts her up young and easily. He holds her leg with both hands and slides twice inside her thigh.


    Lin Yi has a black line.


    He''s had enough.


    "Ying Hannian, if you play hooligans again, I won''t care about your face."


    She lay down on his back, grabbed his ear and said angrily.


    "Hand slide."


    Ying Hannian adjusted her posture and carried her forward. Her thin lips curved and her dark eyes were smiling.


    Face?


    She seems to have forgotten that she slapped him in front of everyone on the yacht and asked the bodyguards to give him good medicine to save Mu Xianfeng''s men on the yacht. His face has long been gone.


    He chooses people who are sensible and know who to obey.


    The night is getting dark.


    Along the way, Lin Yi leaned on Ying Hannian''s shoulder and heard the children''s laughter. Several windows lit up candles, and the family were eating together, all smiling.


    It''s a big difference from the first day.


    Sometimes happiness is a very simple thing.


    "When there is a new system, these people should be happier." She said with emotion.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian also heard the laughter along the road, a gust of wind hit, he carried her, "cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Lin Yi shook his head, "you put me down, this road is really hard to go."


    It''s hard to walk such a long way. He''s too tired to carry her on his back.


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    "Rest your head on my shoulder when you are tired." Ying Hannian was worried that she was tired. Today she has been busy all day.


    "I''m not tired."


    How could she be tired when she was carried on her back? She hugged his neck and looked at the dark road in the moonlight ahead. She suddenly wondered what it was like when Ying Hannian ran around on this road when she was a child.


    , perhaps, he sometimes runs on this road with a box of perfume and sometimes with a wound. When the moonlight shines on his little face, it is daunting to be ignorant of the future.


    The little boy eventually grew into a towering tree, returned to the place where he was born and changed everything here.Thinking about this, Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be pulled down by others, with a faint pain. She subconsciously tightened her arms.


    Ying Hannian, aware of her movements, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She said in a soft voice.


    "Oh?" Should cold year stop, side eye comes over, angular side face is showing a touch of fun, "nothing, just want to cuddle me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi speechless, hands pressed his head, his head to the right back, "take your road."


    Why are you such a rascal.


    Ying Han young smile, carrying her to continue to move forward, "this picture I thought about dozens of times."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "I want to take you back to life and death street more than once, tell my mother about your existence, and take you here." Ying Hannian''s voice is magnetic and charming, with a dumb sexy, "in this way, when you think about it later, it''s not all hate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to his words with a heavy heart.


    As a matter of fact, they both underestimate their weight in each other''s mind, which is why they have come to this day.


    It was a long way, but when Lin Yi saw the dancing hall with lights not far away, he found that it was almost there.


    "Why so fast."


    Ying Hannian''s voice sounds extremely unpleasant as she thinks.


    Lin Yi holds his neck and looks up at the colorful dance hall in front of her eyes. On her first night here, she heard the dance music. Later, it was completely quiet here.


    "I want to go in and have a look."


    "Nothing to see." Ying Hannian said,


    she patted him, "let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood at the gate of the dance hall, looking up at the dazzling lights flashing in front of him. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    Lin Yi slid down from his back, walked to the door step by step, and reached for a push.


    The door is locked.


    "You stand by." We should keep up with the cold year.


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he stood aside meekly. Ying Hannian stepped forward two steps, raised his long leg and kicked towards the gate.


    "Bang."


    The door was opened after a heavy noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo. Can he be more violent?

 Chapter 447

    "The doors of life and death Street are not strong."


    Should be cold years road, take the lead in, reach out to press the switch on the bright wall.


    The small dance hall lights up all of a sudden, and the colorful stage on one side also flashes ceaselessly.


    Lin Yi stands at the door and looks at it. It''s like an old dance hall, not a high-grade one. There are some old tables and chairs with plastic flowers and wine written in English on the table.


    It''s empty.


    "I said, nothing to see."


    Lean against the wall and hold your arms in the cold year.


    There will be no more dance halls on the street of life and death.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. She walked in slowly. She looked at the small dance hall, her eyes fell on every corner, and finally turned to the small stage.


    She walked step by step through the middle and stepped on the stage with both feet.


    Some dazzling lights fell on her fingertips, and Lin Yi slowly raised her hand. With an extremely soft arm swing, she stood on tiptoe and danced on the stage without music


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood up straight and looked at her with black eyes.


    She danced a fan dance by Ying Yongxi. Without a fan, she still danced seriously, sometimes tender and sometimes explosive.


    One action, one on tiptoe, falls under the light with disorderly colors, evoking countless memories.


    The people on the stage seemed to be a virtual shadow.


    He walked slowly forward and squatted down in the middle of the table and chair. At that time, he was at such a height and looked at Ying Yongxi on the stage.


    This ballroom is the dirtiest place in life and death street, where the filthy business is going on.


    Desire and scream are all complete here.


    But only here can he see Ying Yongxi''s face shining. She can only be completely intoxicated when she is dancing, showing a smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Ying Hannian squatted on the ground and looked straight at the stage with his dark eyes, as if he saw so clean and pure Ying Yongxi again.


    Ying Yongxi''s ashes are on the mountain.


    But a bowl of lard bibimbap and a solo dance let him see the most beautiful woman.


    At the end of the dance, Lin Yi stood on the stage, opened her slender arms and bowed deeply to the bottom of the stage. For a long time, she did not straighten up. The light fell on the top of her hair, which was charming.


    Ying Hannian then remembered that Ying Yongxi had never really danced a whole dance. He was always carried away in the middle of it.


    The girl on the stage silently gave thanks for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at Lin Yi on the stage. His eyes are wet. He reaches for his eyebrows.


    It''s amazing when he became so sentimental.


    He forced to close his eyes. When he opened them again, Lin Yi had already stood in front of him. She looked at him with low eyes, bumped into his red eyes, and laughed faintly, "fool."


    Ying Hannian squatted in front of her, then laughed, full of evil, "Tuan Tuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I let go of your play? I can''t let go of my broken hand. " He said, trying to control his emotions.


    Besides her, who else can he fall in love with in this world?


    Lin Yi stood beside him, turned his eyes to the stage and said in a low voice, "in response to the cold year, don''t just remember the pain, don''t let the pain constantly torture you. After all, those memories still include your mother''s dance and lard rice dressing."


    "I''ll listen to what Mr. Lin says."


    Ying Hannian smiles at her and her eyes are full of love.


    "Come on, go back to rest."


    Lin Yi said, people go out.


    Ying Hannian followed her. This time, instead of violence, he quietly closed the hall of the dance hall and watched the lights go out.


    ¡­¡­


    This is probably Lin Yi''s first whole sleep after he arrived at the street of life and death. When he woke up, he was fresh and fresh, not like the days when he just arrived.


    She got used to the life here. She stood outside the door brushing her teeth, spitting water directly on the ground, watching the mouthwash trickle down from the cracks of the green bricks.


    Suddenly, a shadow came down.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Ying Hannian standing beside her with a toothbrush cup. Her spirit is much better. She picks her eyebrows. Her eyes are dark and her smile is bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood aside in silence and continued to brush her teeth.


    Ying Hannian squeezed over and put the toothbrush in her mouth next to her.


    This place is big or small. At least two people brush their teeth together?


    Lin Yi glared at him, mouthed and frothy and could not continue to speak. He could only go on to the side. He should come back in cold years. Lin Yi should let him stay again in the cold years.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned around and brushed his teeth against the wall.


    She has been staring at the wall for a year without brushing her teeth.Lin Yi was angry and annoyed, but in the end, he didn''t know how to smile helplessly, so he gave up kicking him.


    Two people stood together to brush their teeth. Ying Hannian came out with a basin filled with hot water and twisted a towel for her.


    Lin Yi took over to wipe his face and asked, "is it almost done?"


    It''s comfortable for the heat to roll on the face. The whole face is moist.


    "Almost." Should cold year wipe good face way.


    "What about the old man?"


    She asked again.


    Smell speech, should cold year''s complexion sink sink sink, "as usual, can''t stand too long, but also didn''t obviously worsen."


    "He still won''t sign the appointment?"


    Lin Yi stood there watching Ying Hannian pour the water out of the basin. She knew that no matter what the reason, Ying Hannian had to get the position of the highest decision-maker of the herdsman, so that he could do more things.


    "He''s afraid I''ll wipe out the herdsmen."


    Ying Hannian said that the old man is scared by him these days.


    "I''ll go and see him."


    She said, and went to muziliang''s house. As soon as she went in, Lin Yi heard muziliang cough like phlegm.


    Mu Ziliang was lying on the bed and was about to receive the infusion. He was panting in his throat, like a low wail. It was very uncomfortable to hear.


    "Old man."


    Lin Yi went in and said hello softly.


    Mu Ziliang saw her, some accident, weak tunnel, "that boy how suddenly changed sex, suddenly personally give me infusion, and let you in."


    Ying Hannian was not allowed to enter the house after he lost his temper about digging the tomb.


    He can only lie alone in the room, not to mention the great pain, but also not easy.


    "He was just a little bit stimulated, and now he''s fine." She said, and sat down by his bed.


    Mu Ziliang breathed hard. "What do you mean it''s ready?"


    Can it be better in yinghannian?


    He was determined to bring down the herdsmen. "He will not have such depressed thoughts any more. He will get revenge for what he should get, but he will not hurt innocent people."

 Chapter 448

    Lin Yi light tunnel, looking at his weak and unbearable appearance, and added a sentence, "you are at ease to treat injury, he will not come again."


    Since he came out of the Imperial City, muziliang has suffered a lot that he has never suffered in his life.


    Mu Ziliang looked at her and said, "did you persuade her?"


    "I think so."


    She gave a faint smile.


    "I think that''s what you can do." Mu Zi Liang said with a long sigh.


    "How do you think of me now?" Lin Yi had some accidents.


    Smell speech, mu Ziliang rare smile a, Lin Yi see again way, "I cooked some porridge, still on the pot, wait for good I will bring to you."


    Mu Ziliang nodded, then looked up at the window, but he couldn''t get up. He could only see a corner of the window and asked, "I hear the sound outside. Do you want to go back?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "He didn''t press me for the appointment again." He said. "It''s no use urging you. If you don''t give it, will it really kill you?" Lin Yi looked at him with a gloomy look, "but anyway, I hope you don''t wear colored glasses to see Ying Hannian after you go back this time. In fact, he is much better than you think.


    "


    In fact, it is not easy for Lin Yi and mu Ziliang to say this.


    She used to hate muziliang and everything he did, but since the Imperial City picked him up and came back to the life and death street, she saw a dying man suffering repeatedly, and she didn''t hate him so much.


    Sometimes, through the window, she heard his lonely voice, and even thought he was pathetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang looked at her quietly.


    "Well, I''ll show you if the porridge is ready." Lin Yi stood up and said, "before she got to the door, mu Ziliang''s voice came from behind her." Lin Yi, let Ying Hannian find a good lawyer when you go back. I want to make a will. "


    Lawyers?


    At this time, it''s not for other reasons.


    Lin Yi looked back in surprise, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well."


    Muziliang closed his eyes and said, breathing heavily, with a gasp.


    She knew that Ying Hannian had used up the medicine for him, but the effect was not very good. When a person reached a certain age, he could not avoid it.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Before returning, Ying Hannian took out the ashes of the Jiang family and took them home with him.


    At this point, Lin Yicai felt that the story of life and death street had come to an end.


    The Ying family and the Jiang family are finally able to leave this foreign land and return to their hometown.


    The yacht set sail slowly on the wharf. The people here were indifferent and numb, but some still kept warm.


    Standing on the deck, Lin Yi saw a small group of people standing on the dock waving at them desperately, and children bowing. The little boy she knew raised his hand to her high and held the little bear''s hair ring in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    When I came to the dock, I was very depressed. When I left, I suddenly felt that this trip was very valuable.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ying Hannian leaned against the guardrail, casually with one hand, playing with a box of chewing gum with clear fingers, and staring at her deeply under her sharp short hair.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi turned and leaned on the guardrail, looked at him and said, "the old man has finally agreed to make a will. What do you think?"


    Muziliang is now in the hands of yinghannian. It''s not hard to guess what kind of will he will make if he will let yinghannian prepare a lawyer.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer a, "can have what idea, that old man is willing to let me inherit the herdsman, absolutely take one buttock of condition."


    Lin Yi glanced at him.


    Ying Hannian revised the phrase, "absolutely with a lot of conditions."


    Lin Yi nodded and put his hands in his pockets. "It''s natural to take conditions with you. Can''t you prevent you from changing your temperament one day and washing the herdsman with blood?"


    Ying Hannian has this ability. She knows that mu Ziliang can see it clearly.


    "I really want to wash my blood. A piece of legal document can''t restrain me." Ying Hannian doesn''t like it. He''s very frivolous and turns his gum on his hand.


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    Ying Hannian touched his chin and revised it with an extremely correct attitude, "but you can, how do you want to restrict it?"


    Her look was reflected in his eyes, embedded in his smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s teeth are sore. She puts her hands on the guardrail and looks at the endless sea. There are long white waves on the sea. There are sea fish jumping in it. The blue sea and blue sky are magnificent.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian stood close to her, her slender hand against her.Lin Yi looked at him. Ying Hannian''s tail finger with a silver ring hooked on her finger. He despised this kind of pure love.


    But he can''t get close.


    "How about time?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "What gives you time?" Lin Yi didn''t react for a moment. Ying Hannian stares at her. "Didn''t you say that I''d give you some time to go back to the past?"


    Lin Yi black line, open his hand, "should cold year, you don''t think you give this time enough?"


    "It''s been 36 hours, isn''t it enough?"


    In response to the cold year.


    "Not enough."


    Lin Yi did not want to answer.


    "Is 2160 minutes long enough? No more. 129600 seconds? " Should cold year ask again, voice magnetism.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is completely speechless. He changes the hour into the composition and calculates the second, and the time becomes longer? Does he think she''s retarded?


    She glanced at him and said helplessly, "what''s your hurry? I''ll continue my studies after I go back. You have to inherit the herdsman. There are still a lot of things to do. Take your time."


    I''m not in a hurry.


    "It''s because we have to separate when we go back, so..." In the cold years, it''s hard to say.


    "So what?"


    Lin Yizheng looks at him.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her. The sea breeze made his clothes fly, and his eyes were very deep. "So I want some sweets, isn''t it too much?"


    "What''s the sweetness?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was staring at him, his face was hot, he turned and left. As soon as he was about to enter the panoramic living room, Ying Hannian grabbed her hand, pulled her back to his arms, surrounded her, looked at her with low eyes, and said dissatisfied, "I''m almost tortured by you into a 14-year-old or 5-year-old boy. Are you really willing?"


    "Don''t do that."


    Lin Yi was tightly encircled by him, a little uncomfortable.


    Ying Hannian pushed her to the wall and pressed her hands on both sides of her head. Her black eyes were staring at her with lust. "I don''t want more. How about a kiss?"


    It''s strange that she believes him. There are two times for people like him. She shakes her head. Ying Hannian lowers her head and gets closer to her face. The tip of her nose is against her. "Just touch it. If you don''t like it, I''ll get out of the way immediately."

 Chapter 449

    His warm lips sprayed thin on her face, with a refreshing aroma of mint.


    She said how he did not play with the lighter, but with a box of gum around.


    Premeditated, premeditated.


    Why is this man so


    She has a serious lack of adjectives.


    Lin Yi wants to hide. She should be surrounded by cold years to keep her from leaving her confinement. Her voice is full of temptation and is not in a hurry. She slowly sticks to her lips. Her back is close to the wall. She hesitates. She can''t say whether she should avoid it. The cool Mint breath falls on her nose tip, which means that she can anesthetize her blood. Seeing that his lips have reached her lips, she doesn''t know Then struggle with affectation, close


    eyes and wait for that.


    "Miss Lin!"


    A voice came out of the blue.


    Lin Yi did not hesitate to push away Ying Hannian and opened his eyes to see the past.


    This push is not heavy, but should be cold years were pushed heart, lung, spleen and kidney are in pain, he turned his eyes, calm face to see the past, see a bodyguard came out of the living room, respectfully bow to him, "should be less."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The red bean soup you cooked on the pot is ready." The bodyguard looks simple and honest. Entrusted by the maid who looks at the fire, he comes to tell Lin Yi.


    "Yes? I''ll be right there


    Lin Yi smiles, raises his leg and goes.


    "Mission..." Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to catch her. Lin Yi was on guard. With a soft hand, he slipped away from his fingertips with some dancing movements and walked briskly in.


    Shit!


    Ying Hannian wiped his lower lip with regret. Suddenly, he looked at the bodyguard with his eyes.


    "Should it be less?"


    The bodyguard looked at him with a cold spine, and looked at him at a loss.


    "I heard you won the winter swimming championship?" Asked Ying Hannian.


    "Yes, yes." What do you want to do?


    Should cold year finger nail board outside the blue sea, "see the sea?"


    "See, see."


    "Jump down. Don''t come up until you swim for two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard had a dusty gray face.


    Should cold year no longer pay attention to him, raise a leg to stride into the living room, a fire hold him uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After the red bean soup is cooked, there is a strong aroma in the whole kitchen.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever smelled such sweet red bean soup." The maid stood by and watched Lin Yi uncovering the pot. She was so greedy that she swallowed.


    "Then you eat more."


    Lin Yi said with a smile and handed her a bowl of red bean soup that was half thick.


    The maid said happily, "Miss Lin, I''m so happy to be with you. I have delicious food every day. If you''re not here in the future, I''ll definitely want to die."


    "You can eat it then."


    Lin Yi sold a wave of advertisements.


    "Yes, yes." The maid nodded straight, picked up the spoon and was about to eat when she saw that there was an extra person at the door. Ying Hannian leaned against the door. She looked at Lin Yi tenderly with one eye and then at her again. Her eyes were frozen for a moment, and her eyes fell on the bowl in her hand. "It seems that she didn''t cook much."


    His tone was quiet, and he could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    The maid stood there, thinking for a while, silently raised her hands, and raised the red bean soup respectfully in front of Ying Hannian


    "Well, go down."


    Ying Hannian lazily takes it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at the ceremony with such a sense of ceremony. She was speechless. She shook her head helplessly and filled another bowl to go out.


    "Where to?"


    Ying Hannian stops her.


    "Send it to the old man." Mu Ziliang suddenly remembered to eat it. She cooked it.


    "What''s the hurry? It won''t break down. You can eat with me first."


    Ying Hannian pulls her to sit down on the dining table, but Lin Yi agrees.


    Two people a bowl of red bean soup, sitting in the restaurant quietly eating.


    In order to make Muzi have a good taste, she did several processes. The red beans were soft and waxy. The soup was half thick and sweet, but not to the extent that the old people could not eat it.


    Everything is just right.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian, and his eyes are just like those on her, which makes her flustered.


    "See when you will be willing to let me kiss you." Ying Hannian said, a spoonful of red beans into his mouth.


    Lin Yizheng eating, smell speech almost choked, "stop, don''t always think about these, bad for the body."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian laughs. He laughs so much that it''s called a cup. His black pupil is bright. "Mr. Lin seems to know a lot about physiology. Then you say, what''s wrong with my body?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to slap herself. She knew that he could pick up everything and what she said.


    "Come on, please give me some advice."


    Ying Hannian moved over and sat closer to her. Junpang bowed to her.


    Lin Yi quickly scooped up a spoonful of soft red beans and put them into his mouth, "eat quickly, it will be cold for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian didn''t refuse. He ate what she had sent. His black eyes were staring at her and chewing. His eyes were direct and naked, as if he was not eating red beans but her.


    Lin Yi was more and more uncomfortable, and lowered his head to eat his own.


    Just a mouthful down, listen to cold years ridicule tunnel, "an indirect kiss can''t satisfy me."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi then remembered that what he had just put into his mouth was his own spoon. He choked in his throat and coughed.


    Ying Hannian put out his hand to pat her back, palms gently patted, "in the past two years, my family has become more and more pure."


    That''s enough.


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at him solemnly, "Ying Hannian, you listen to me. What I said is to give me time according to my rhythm. You are not allowed to try so hard."


    If he plays like this, she will be dominated.


    This is not what she wants.


    "At your pace?" Ying Hannian thought about it seriously and said seriously, "can I marry you when I''m 80?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi choked.


    "It''s not going to be ninety, is it?" Should cold year ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Smelly man.


    The more she said it, the more outrageous it was. But in yinghannian, when the firepower was fully opened, she couldn''t resist it. She turned around and filled a bowl of red bean soup again. Looking back at Ying Hannian, who was going to keep up with him, she said, "don''t follow me. You can finish the red bean soup on the table, including my bowl. If you are allowed to use my spoon, if one indirect kiss can''t satisfy you,


    then take more, I don''t mind."


    With that, Lin Yi quickly left with red bean soup, not giving him another chance to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place, looking at her figure, her face turned green.


    Do you need to run so fast?


    He''s not going to eat her. At least, he''s not going to eat her today.

 Chapter 450

    Then he went to the table, took up the bowl of red bean soup that she had not finished and began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s much more leisurely on the way back than on the way there.


    Lin Yi was harassed several times by Ying Hannian and began to fight back.


    For example, when Ying Hannian pressed the remote control, the floor leading to the lower floor would not be opened again. She thought that Lin Yi had learned something high-tech in two years. As a result, she pasted five or six thick layers of strong adhesive tape on the ceiling below;


    for another example, when he found a chance to create a romantic atmosphere and was ready to kiss her, she silently took out a mask from her pocket and put it on, then applied it Shi ran walks away in front of him;


    for another example, when he asks her to "talk" late at night, she sends him a picture recording ten benefits of going to bed early and getting up early.


    In this way, Ying wanted to swim in the sea for a few hours in cold year.


    But Lin Yi was not completely cold, and he avoided him. After floating on the sea for a day and a night, Miss Lin finally showed her kindness and asked him to see a movie.


    Ha ha.


    Go to the cinema.


    Is it a time for underage to fall in love?


    Lin Yi sat in the room, looking at the wechat chat records on his mobile phone, and almost laughed.


    Lin Yi: what are you doing? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: do you know how to talk to me? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: a movie? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: adult film? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: pure love story on campus. ¡¿


    [yinghannian:] ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: no! ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: Oh. ¡¿


    one minute later.


    [Ying Hannian: when? ¡¿


    the standard oral suspicion body is upright.


    Lin Yi looked at such a chat record for a while, then put down his mobile phone and stood up to leave.


    When she pushed the dining car to the video room, there was a loud sound. Lin Yi pushed the door in and saw Ying Hannian sitting in the comfortable seat of the space capsule, talking with people on video.


    He Yao, who has not seen for a long time, has a plain face on the big screen.


    "This is the situation in the imperial city for the time being. Brother Han, you''d better come back early. If you''re late, you''ll be afraid that the whole situation will be controlled by the young and the big..." He Yao is sitting in front of his desk and reporting to Ying Hannian. Suddenly he sees Lin Yi coming out of Ying Hannian''s back and stands up with joy, "Miss?"


    "Not long."


    Lin Yi pushed the dining car aside and stood there with a faint smile at him.


    For two years, I didn''t expect that Jiang Qixing, who has been with yinghannian, has become her bodyguard, while he Yao, who is out in the Lin family, has been helping yinghannian.


    It''s amazing.


    Ying Hannian sat up straight from the seat and looked at her with one pair of eyes, engraved with doting and thin lips curving.


    Lin Yi took a look at him and disliked the way he dressed at the movies.


    "Miss, you and brother Han..." He Yao suddenly seems to understand something, overjoyed, "great, great!"


    Lin Yi just smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    Ying Hannian didn''t talk to He Yao much. He picked up the remote control and turned off the video. The big screen suddenly went dark.


    He stood up and went to her. He watched the food on the dining car, from drinks to cakes, to ice cream and popcorn. He helped to put the things one by one on the black frosted surface between the two seats.


    "What did he Yao say? How about the imperial city? " Lin Yi asked, there are not many things in the news now.


    "Mu Xianfeng is about to take full control of the herdsmen."


    Ying Hannian picked up a milkshake and tasted it. His voice was low.


    "So fast?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. How long has it been.


    "I would have been faster than him." Ying Hannian said, "if muziliang is not in the herdsman''s family, his heart is unstable. Naturally, those people want to choose one between me and him to take refuge. He lied that I kidnapped muziliang. After many rumors, I didn''t do anything. Of course, that person will turn against him."


    "You never fight back, doesn''t he doubt it?"


    As far as she knows, Mu Xianfeng is suspicious.


    "No, I made a false appearance. He thought that I was rushing to the life and death street to deal with the excavation of tombs at this time. The life and death street was estranged from the outside world, and the news was hard to get through. He didn''t know my real trend." I don''t know that muziliang is really in his hands.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s vision is a little dim.


    Mu Xianfeng knows how to deal with a person''s weakness. Ying Hannian is so strong that he can even start from the dead.


    He has studied yinghannian for a long time and clearly knows what yingyongxi means.


    Think about it carefully. If she is not by Ying Hannian''s side, and Ying Hannian is greatly stimulated, she may be hurt and defeated by Mu Xianfeng, who is cautious and calm. Then he will succeed completely.This is a vicious plan.


    She put the last popcorn on it and asked, "why don''t you arrange a private plane? Can''t you go back soon?"


    "Don''t worry. If you want to beat a person completely, you should hold him to the top and kick him down."


    In the cold year, the evil spirit is genuine.


    It seems that he has an idea.


    Lin Yi didn''t worry that he would mess around now, so he put it aside for a while, sat in a comfortable seat, picked up the remote control and began to search for movies.


    "What kind of campus pure love do you really want to see?"


    Ying Hannian dislikes the name as soon as he hears it.


    "Well, isn''t this campus cold popular these two years? It''s a classic. I didn''t have time to watch it when it was on Lin Yidao.


    "It''s too slow. If you don''t like adult movies, we can watch ghost movies."


    He sat down, looked at her across a table of dessert drinks, and worked very hard to communicate with her.


    It''s better to scare her.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I''ve wanted to see this movie for a long time."


    "Do you mainly go to the cinema or ask me to go to the cinema?" Should cold year some dissatisfaction ground asks a way, black Mou tightly stares at her.


    Words fall, Lin Yi takes remote control to turn a head to see him, a face is earnest, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    Look at her face. There''s something else I don''t understand.


    "Shit."


    Ying Hannian scolded, picked up a glass of ice drink and drank half a cup directly. Instead of struggling, he sat there honestly waiting for the opening of the movie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi calls out the movie with a smile. The movie starts slowly. The background of the campus is presented with lush trees. She turns off the indoor lights and watches the movie quietly.


    The film tells the story of the hero and heroine''s simple love on campus, then separated for some reason, and finally met in society.


    The story line is very simple, but even the rhythm of the story is very good, and the male and female masters are also good. The taste of innocence almost rushes out from the screen.


    This is a movie in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    What''s Ying Hannian''s view of movies?


    Why is the rhythm so slow?


    Can I play a part with a pen?

 Chapter 451

    Is the man brain damaged? The woman looks at him like that. Don''t you jump on him?


    When the plot reaches its climax, Lin Yi is moved by the female master standing in the snow crying and shouting, "Ying Hannian, you say..."


    As soon as she turned her head, Ying Hannian fell asleep on the back of her chair. In the dark light, his deep and handsome face was reflected bright and dark. He closed his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and his face was facing her.


    You don''t like it?


    Lin Yi has no choice but to bend down and pick up a sound proof earphone from a layer below the height. There is still a pile of thick materials on it.


    It seems that he has been here for a long time and is still working.


    He also worked late last night and heard from the bodyguard that he had delivered water to his room at two o''clock in the morning.


    Listen to him speak up emperor city of affair light description, in fact a person all busy dizzy, but in front of her is what all don''t show.


    Lin Yi stands up, walks up to him and puts the earphone on his head.


    Her movements were already very light, but Ying Hannian woke up suddenly with sharp eyes. When she saw her, her eyes were bleary and her voice was drowsy. "How about that man lending her pen?"


    I''ll lend you a big head.


    "You are too tired. Go back to your room and sleep."


    She whispered.


    "No, I''ll be with you." He said, his hand covered his lips and yawned. He didn''t want to get up at all.


    "Then you wear this."


    Lin Yi didn''t persuade him to put on the earphones for him. Ying Hannian sat there and let her put them on for him. Her black eyes were staring at her deeply, with a trace of fatigue.


    Suddenly, he fished her waist, straightened up, thin lips on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, half bent, stunned. Her big palm behind her clasped her waist, and her five fingers slowly folded up, holding on to her clothes.


    There was no breath of gum on his lips, only a faint smell of tobacco.


    A silent kiss.


    He covered her lips, no further action, just stay, one eyes slightly open, "I love you."


    His voice was hoarse, vague, and dreamlike.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi froze, and his heart was stirred.


    The next second, Ying Hannian released her, put on headphones, fell back on the back of the chair and fell asleep again, as if the person who had just said love words was not him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, a little sad and laughing. He reached out to touch his lips, but it was really a touch.


    Sleep, sleep, have a good dream.


    She sat back in her seat and went on to watch the movie. She fell into the joys and sorrows of the hero and heroine. Ying Hannian slept soundly and kept her head in her direction.


    As the movie is playing, a mobile phone suddenly lights up on the high plane, which is particularly dazzling in the dark viewing room.


    Lin Yi quickly reached out to hold down the mobile phone and stabbed the light into yinghannian.


    It''s Ying Hannian''s mobile phone. She looks down at the video from he YaoFa.


    She thought about it, connected the video and cut it to the big screen.


    "Brother Han, just now he went to the group meeting again. Now he has established himself again and again, and many people on our side have been affected..." He Yao sat in front of his desk and said to himself, while sorting out the information at hand, he suddenly found that the opposite line of vision was dark, and he could see Ying Hannian and Lin Yi vaguely.


    Ying Hannian seems to have fallen asleep.


    "Miss." He Yao is a little embarrassed, "did I disturb you?"


    "No, but he''s asleep. If it''s not urgent, I''ll talk to him later." Lin Yi said with a smile that she didn''t deliberately lower her voice.


    Ying Hannian wearing this headset will not be disturbed by their voice.


    "No hurry, no hurry." He Yao said, staring at the computer screen for a long time, can''t help but say, "Miss, two years no see, a lot more beautiful."


    Lin Yi sat on the seat and laughed, "it seems that your eloquence in imperial city is better than before."


    "Thanks to brother Han for giving me a chance." He Yaodao, referring to Ying Hannian, had a look of worship. "It''s not brother Han, and I don''t have the promotion now."


    "Is everything all right then?"


    Lin Yi and he yaosuan are old acquaintances. They seldom talk about the past, so they are not in a hurry to close the video.


    "Adapt, brother Han won''t give me dangerous things to do, just let me do his eyes, I know, it''s all in the face of the big lady." He Yao is very self-conscious and says, "I''m really happy to see the eldest lady and brother Han together again."


    In fact, it is not completely to the point of being together again. She is just willing to open herself and try to approach him again.


    Lin Yi didn''t say that. He Yao said to himself, "brother Han will never do those things again."


    "Those things? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Yi frowned suspiciously. What was he saying?He Yao on the big screen sat back at his desk with a look of consternation, "don''t you know, miss? Brother Han didn''t say that? "


    "What is it?"


    She asked.


    He Yao hesitated. Under Lin Yi''s repeated questioning, he took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll just say it. Anyway, you''ve been together, and I''ve been holding these words for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there in silence, looking at the big screen with one eye.


    "In fact, when I saw brother Han break up with you, I was almost hurt." He Yaodao said, "Miss, brother Han, he loves you very much. He didn''t want to hurt you at all, but he knew that you were in trouble with him at that time. In order to protect you, he broke up with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knew this, but she heard this from another person for the first time. She thought about it and didn''t interrupt him. She listened to him.


    "And I went to find all those women in secret. Brother Han knew that the young and the old were staring at him. He deliberately showed his extravagance, but he didn''t touch those women once and let them go after the play." He Yao said and sighed, "I know, brother Han is not feeling well either. He broke up with you at that time. I saw that he changed his dressing, and his palm was full of wounds. He drank some wine to tell me that he cut it."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi stayed. She didn''t know these things, and Ying Hannian never told her about them.


    "Brother Han told me that if he didn''t cut himself, he couldn''t be so heartless." He Yao said, "Miss, you don''t see it. The wound is really deep. I feel pain when I look at it."


    Even now, he remembers clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked.


    Did he cut himself in front of her at the nightclub that day? Why didn''t she find out.


    "Brother Han is too cruel to himself. I haven''t seen the person who operated on himself. Now I think it''s incredible." He Yao is very emotional.

 Chapter 452

    "Do your own surgery?" Lin Yi was shocked to see he Yao on the big screen, "what are you talking about?"


    He Yao doesn''t understand ground to see to her, "cold elder brother even didn''t tell you this matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She shook her head and looked pale in the dim light.


    Ying Hannian didn''t mention a word to her.


    He Yao sat at his desk, silent for a while, then said, "this is a bit serious. If brother Han doesn''t say it, I dare not say it..."


    This cold elder brother knew also cannot beat him to death.


    "What are you afraid of? Just ask him to come to me." Lin Yi simply said, "what''s the matter? Why does he have to operate on himself? When did he get hurt? "


    She asked eagerly.


    He Yao see her so, or to her frankly, "is two years ago, snow wind cliff wing suit flight crash that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow wind cliff, these three words Lin Yi is not willing to mention.


    It was the beginning of her feeling crushed by Ying Hannian. Every time she thought about it, she was so sad that she didn''t really think about the way to go in the future.


    She''s not sentimental, but she''s making exceptions again and again for the cold year. "In fact, although brother Han had the bottom of his heart, he also gambled. He was not familiar with the mountain situation under Xuefeng cliff, so he hit it when he landed and was seriously injured." He Yao said, "when I got there, he couldn''t move very much."


    "And then? How much did he hurt? "


    She asked. "At that time, I didn''t know. Brother Han didn''t see the doctor. He just asked me to buy some medicine and do the operation myself. It was only later that I heard brother Han joking that he had walked on the Naihe bridge several times and was quite familiar with it. Then I realized that it was the same at that time. Brother Han almost lost his life on Xuefeng cliff. "


    He Yao said, referring to that period of time, his tone was very heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I almost lost my life.


    Two years, why didn''t she hear him mention it once? He had many opportunities to tell her why he kept it from her.


    He Yao sighed again. "Think about it, brother Han fell out of bed one night. He was lying on the ground until I went. If he hadn''t been hurt too much, how could he be like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so quiet that he didn''t say a word.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside him. He was sleeping soundly on the back of his chair, and his brow was slightly frowning. He was really fierce. No matter what kind of storm, he could carry it down.


    But this process is not easy at all. "In fact, brother Han''s injury was not completely cured until he came back to the herdsman''s house. He had been secretly taking painkillers to support himself and cheated everyone." He Yao said that he was the only one who knew about it. Several times, when he fell to the ground in pain in the cold year, he bought the medicine and delivered it secretly.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were too dim to shine.


    Therefore, every time she met after xuefengya, what she saw was Ying Hannian who was taking painkillers.


    Then he''s the best actor she''s ever seen. He doesn''t show her any flaws.


    She sat listening, her heart as if it was being pulled hard, sore, but helpless.


    "That''s right." He Yao thought of another thing, "brother Han was just a little bit late at that time. Every time I told him that you were out of the shepherd''s house, he disappeared. I think he must have gone to see you secretly."


    To see her?


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered that she had been outside several times and always felt that Ying Hannian was by her side. She thought it was her own illusion, but it was really him?


    How could he


    Lin Yi put all things together to think that at that time, he had been by her side, and he was seriously injured.


    He Yao saw that she didn''t speak all the time, so he didn''t say much. He just said, "Miss, brother Han, he really cares about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi blinked some sour eyes and continued to ask, "you said he joked about how many times he had walked through Naihe bridge. Why did he tell you this?"


    Her way of asking questions directly focused on the key points, which made he Yao stunned. He sat there and took a look at Ying Hannian, who was asleep. He hesitated and said honestly, "Miss, I can''t hide it from you, and I can''t hide it from you. In fact, the struggle between Han and his parents in the past two years is not only about the development of the project on the surface, but also very fierce in private, but because of the pressure of the shepherd, both sides are not too extreme, afraid of losing the position of heir."


    "You go on." "The young and the old are not in good health, and there is no way for brother han to turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain in business. He belittles the identity of brother Han''s illegitimate son everywhere, grabs internal power, and draws on the people around him to calculate those people." He yaodun and then


    said, "brother Han was almost hurt by his own people several times. The most serious one was that brother Han was locked in the ice room and almost died of freezing. He came out of the room and was seriously ill."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    This is enough to prove that Mu Xianfeng always wanted to live in the cold year, and never gave up.


    If it''s not for yinghannian, we don''t know how many times we''ve died in muxianfeng''s hands. "The old shepherd is not good to brother Han either. When brother Han is aiming at the young, he criticizes him in public. When the young is aiming at brother Han, he turns a blind eye." He Yao said, "it''s clear that brother Han has opened up the situation of herdsmen in the past two years.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, his nails scraping on his legs until he felt pain.


    In the past two years, Ying Hannian was not working as a so-called young shepherd at all. He had been working hard all the time.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Ying Hannian was yelling at her angrily. He said that he lived like a dog these two years She was stabbed hard and in great pain.


    I see.


    I understand everything.


    Sitting at his desk, he Yao suddenly thought of something. He picked up his pen, brushed down his words on the paper, and then put up the paper, "Miss, do you have a car of this brand?"


    Lin Yi took a look, then nodded, "how to ask this?"


    "It''s true." He Yao sighed with a smile, "at that time, brother Han escaped from the ice room. My bodyguards and I wanted to save him, but he rushed back to pick up a fallen car lighter. At that time, I guessed that the lighter might have something to do with the young lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car is equipped with a cigarette lighter.


    She remembered that the car she used to drive had lost a cigarette lighter. She looked for it for a few times and couldn''t find it. Anyway, she didn''t smoke.


    It was taken away by Ying Hannian.


    But when did he take it?


    Lin Yi bit her lip and thought about it for a while, finally remembering that it was the night two years ago when she left that he sat in her car talking and made an appointment with her for two years. At that time, he took her car lighter along.

 Chapter 453

    How could anyone take a car lighter as a treasure? It''s freezing to death and they have to pick it up Stupid?


    Some pictures, Lin Yi really can not imagine, too thrilling.


    She also asked about the past two years of yinghan. He Yao told her everything. In the end, it was not he Yao who didn''t say anything, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    It turns out that it''s not the first time for Ying Hannian to have acute gastroenteritis. He is often busy doing things and doesn''t eat.


    it turns out that no matter what Ying Hannian does, he will turn a car lighter untimely.


    it turns out that when Ying Hannian is ill, Mu Xianfeng wants to come to s city to find her. He pulls out the infusion tube, gets out of bed and drives into Mu Xianfeng''s car.


    Bit by bit.


    Really, I dare not ask again.


    After turning off the video, Lin Yi sits quietly in her seat. For a long time, she looks at Ying Hannian, who is sleeping soundly. He is very tired. He is really tired.


    The faint light fell on his face. Her heroic eyebrows and long eyelashes were covered at the moment. Her pretty nose and thin lips were pursed. On his face, she thought she had seen all the hard work, but it was not enough.


    Her two years of peaceful life was the result of his hard work.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t mention it when she was cold to him.


    When she was determined not to look back, he did not speak.


    It''s like it''s just his business, not her.


    He can say it clearly


    "Ying Hannian, are you smart or stupid? Don''t you know how to really move a person? "


    She looked at his sleeping face and said in a low voice, with a touch of salty bitterness in her mouth.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe it. She didn''t know when the tears would fall.


    Lin Yi tried to blink her eyes, but her eyes were still wet. She looked at him quietly with her side face.


    She thought that it was because Ying Yongxi''s tomb had been excavated that he would be hysterical and abandon himself. Now, she finally understood that it was just a straw that finally collapsed


    Before straw, it was her indifference and determination that put his two years'' efforts into water.


    Fortunately, she turned back.


    It''s really lucky.


    Lin Yi looks at his face and smiles and tears again. Fool, if she doesn''t look back, what can he do?


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is clear and the air is cool. The more you enter the domestic sea area, the more abundant the sunshine is, and the air is especially good.


    The sun was warm, and Lin Yi stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, moving his body, and behind him came deep and familiar footsteps.


    She looked sideways, her lips bent, and suddenly raised her legs backward. As soon as her legs were lifted up, her feet were caught and subdued so fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little melancholy.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, holding her ankles firmly with his slender hands, staring at her with black eyes. He was flustered and passed away, his voice was deep and sexy, "murder my husband?"


    "Nonsense." Lin Yi laughed angrily, put down his leg from his hand, and then asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Afraid of disturbing his sleep, she didn''t wake him up and let him sleep in the viewing room all night.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to sleep half lying down, it''s better than being woken up in the middle.


    Ying Hannian looked at the smile on her face, screwed up her eyebrows, made a big alarm, cleared her throat and said, "I didn''t fall asleep until the end of the movie."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, suddenly reaction, he just in the eyes of that wipe flustered, is afraid that she blame him to see the film, midway to sleep, can''t help but smile more brilliant, "is it? What do you think of the ending? Is it comedy or tragedy? "


    After she talked with He Yao, she didn''t finish the movie herself.


    She watched him all the time when he was sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood beside her, black eyes staring at the expression on her face, solemnly said, "can''t simply use comedy or tragedy to define, I think this film expounds a very good truth."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly.


    "Campus romance doesn''t come to a good end, so don''t get to know a man when you are studying." Should be cold years way, solemnly its appearance, "you are still small, like what Su Jun An Jun, don''t pay attention to."


    The conclusion is that


    Lin Yitan to watch, "should be cold years, I am not small."


    At the age of 20, she dares to spend the night in his house.


    "No, you are young." Ying Hannian doesn''t accept the retort, "one day you are in school, you have to take yourself as a minor. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Lin Yi was so impressed by his theory that he couldn''t help laughing when he finished.


    He seems to really mind her elder


    Ying Hannian looked at her unexpectedly, "you seem to be in a good mood today."


    There are so many smiles.It made him want to laugh.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi said with a smile, she didn''t say what he Yao said, some things she knew would be OK, and to mention it again would only make her sad.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian took her hand and pulled her into his arms. He stared at her deeply with low eyes. "Since you are in such a good mood, why don''t you give me a kiss..."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Lin Yi raised a finger to his thin lip, shook his head, and looked at him cleanly. "This gentleman, I''m a minor. If you touch me, you''ll commit a crime."


    Stop him with his words.


    "What I''m talking about is that it''s in school that you have to be so disciplined." Ying Hannian said and gave her a kiss on her white finger.


    Lin Yi''s fingers are numb and crisp. She stepped back and said, "no, since it''s bound, it''s bound all the time."


    "Damn it


    Ying Hannian cursed that he wanted to hit people, but he wanted to hit people very much.


    He grinds his teeth to see Lin Yi turn around and leave, and his heart gets angry. Suddenly, Lin Yi stops in front of him, looks back at him, smiles, and then comes back. He stands on tiptoe and kisses him like water on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cold year, the whole person was petrified and stood there.


    "Come on, breakfast, grown-up."


    Lin Yi looked at him like this and wanted to laugh. He lifted his leg and left, but this time he didn''t look back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there for a long time and felt his lips.


    What''s going on?


    Is the sun coming out from the West today?


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    A few minutes after Lin Yi entered muziliang''s room with breakfast, the door was suddenly opened.


    Lin Yizheng helped mu Ziliang to sit at a table by the window. He could have breakfast while watching the sea view.


    Hearing the sound, they looked up at the same time, and saw that Ying Hannian came in from the outside and walked directly towards Lin Yi, staring at her with black eyes, just like a beast staring at its prey, with a sense of aggression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Ying Hannian stands in front of Lin Yi, his eyes are deeper and deeper.


    Mu Ziliang looked at Ying Hannian with some dissatisfaction. "What are you doing? Why are you angry with me so early today?"

 Chapter 454

    Ying Hannian, without any respect, took up his chopsticks and patted mu Ziliang in front of him. His eyes were still staring at Lin Yi. He said to Mu Ziliang, "it''s none of your business to eat your food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang''s face turned black.


    "It''s not about having breakfast together. Why are you hiding here and running away?" Ying Hannian stares at Lin Yi.


    He ran into the restaurant happily, but he couldn''t see her. He was splashed with cold water.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would run into muziliang''s room. After all, the two of them are always in the same state that you don''t like me and I don''t like them. If they don''t meet, they won''t meet.


    She was immediately embarrassed, "what is escape?"


    "Dare to do, dare not recognize, eh?" Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "what do you mean, should you tell me clearly?"


    She can do it with a kiss.


    Lin Yi knew what he was referring to. She took a look at muziliang on the side. "Later, the old man''s breakfast is useless."


    "He uses his."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "But I''m going to eat here, too." Lin Yi pointed out her breakfast on the table. In fact, she didn''t invite Ying Hannian to have breakfast. She just asked him to eat it.


    Should cold year low Mou a see, the facial expression coagulates.


    Two minutes later, yinghannian''s breakfast is also on the table by the window.


    Outside, the sea is flowing peacefully in the sun. In the luxurious room, three people are sitting on a table with big eyes and small eyes.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t feel comfortable eating this meal. His eyes kept glancing at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian sat close to Lin Yi, reached out and peeled a few shrimps, dipped them in sauce and put them on her rice. He lowered his head and said something in her ear from time to time.


    Lin Yi sat there eating, his face flushed slightly, his face a little embarrassed, and he kept hitting him with his elbow.


    At this point, muziliang knew that Ying Hannian was not saying good things. When he came to flirt with him, he could not help humming, "do you think I''m blind?"


    Smell speech, should cold year just look at him, low smile a, took paper towel to wipe hand, one hand cuddled Lin Yi, "didn''t say you know, that I still hide what?"


    Lin Yi said that muziliang was surprised when he knew about their relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzhiliang looked at him speechless.


    "Old man, take this opportunity to let you know. If you touch the hair of the Lin family, I can do it at any time." He is not talking about Lin Yi, but about the Lin family.


    He hugs Lin Yi and stares at mu Ziliang fiercely. He doesn''t have the look of laughing with Lin Yi.


    Muziliang didn''t speak. He just looked at him and at Lin Yi.


    It seems that he has to protect the girl more than he thought, even her family.


    "I don''t care what you''re thinking, you''d better stop it." Should cold year cold ground opens mouth.


    "Are you talking to your grandfather?"


    Mu Ziliang is not happy.


    Ying Hannian sneered scornfully.


    Both of them looked at each other, and sparks came out of the air. Lin Yi sighed in her heart that this was not what she wanted. She broke the tense atmosphere between them with a voice, "this shrimp is not bad."


    "Yes? Then I''ll peel it for you. "


    Ying Hannian immediately changed his attitude and reached out to peel the shrimp. However, he found that the dish in front of them was gone. Breakfast was sent in one by one. There were only two shrimps for each breakfast, so he had to peel them to Lin Yi.


    He turned his eyes, his eyes fell on the plate of shrimp that didn''t move in front of muziliang. He directly reached out and pulled the plate in front of him and began to peel the shrimp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang looked at him with a face that he couldn''t see.


    "Don''t do that."


    Lin Yi whispered and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve.


    "It''s OK. He''s old and can''t chew," he said


    "I cook it very soft." Lin Yi was helpless.


    "Then he just doesn''t like shrimp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang was so angry that his head ached. He suddenly began to appreciate the two years of herdsmen. On Monday, they had breakfast together, but the cold year had not come. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not live until now.


    It seems that this is the first time for him to have dinner with Ying Hannian.


    He sat there, eating slowly, looking at Ying Hannian''s great hospitality. In front of Lin Yi, Ying Hannian seemed to have changed. He had a lot of smiles and words, and could not see the past gloom.


    This time, he really got to know his two grandchildren again.


    After the shrimps were peeled, Ying Hannian saw that Lin Yi had finished eating a dish of vegetables in front of him, so he went to pull the dish in front of Mu Ziliang. Mu Ziliang held out his thin hand and said coldly, "I still want to eat."


    "If Lin Yi wants to eat, let her eat first, and I''ll send someone in later."


    The voice of yinghannian is colder.


    "Do you know what respecting the old and loving the young means?""I don''t understand."


    "Don''t forget, I haven''t signed the appointment yet."


    "The older you get, the more promising you will be," he said


    Mu Ziliang was so damaged that he couldn''t say a word.


    Ying Hannian disdains a smile, his hand strength is big, force a dish of vegetables to pull over, put in front of Lin Yi, pet drown tunnel, "eat."


    Lin Yi quietly pushed the plate back.


    Ying Hannian coaxes her to eat. Looking at him like this, mu Ziliang shakes his head and can''t see it.


    A breakfast full of gunpowder, Lin Yi kept a certain silence, let the two of them tit for tat, mouth fight can not be opened.


    They fight so fiercely and lively that after Lin Yi and Ying Hannian leave, mu Ziliang sits by the window and looks at an empty dining table, feeling very lonely.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian come out of the room. Ying Hannian gives her dinner plate to the bodyguard. She stares at her with black eyes. Her voice is low and she looks through it. "Why did you cheat me into the old man''s room on purpose?"


    She never had breakfast with mu Ziliang, but she suddenly accompanied her today.


    He gave him a kiss on the deck again and cheated him into muziliang''s room.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi know not to hide him, smile a, "let you cultivate feelings, after he gives you the appointment letter less conditions."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to add more conditions to our quarrel?"


    In the cold years, thin lips evoke an evil radian.


    "Don''t you think that if you are lonely for a long time and someone quarrels with you, you will feel lively?" As Lin Yi walked forward, he said, "Mr. Mu has done a lot of hateful things, but every time I see him alone, I think he is very pitiful."


    A hateful and poor dying old man.


    Just think it''s for appointment. It''s nothing to eat breakfast with him once or half.


    "You''re the one to worry about." Ying Hannian walked behind her, raised his hand on her head, rubbed her hair, and asked, "what''s the matter with kissing me in the morning? Just to get me into the old man''s room? "

 Chapter 455

    Er


    Lin Yi looked back at him and said with a smile, "guess."


    "I guess?" Ying Hannian picks her eyebrows, stops and leans to a door. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. He pulls her into the room, presses her on the wall and stares at her with low eyes. His eyes are crazy and his voice is dumb. "I guess it''s like this


    ..."


    He didn''t say what it was like.


    He bowed his head to lock her soft lips and kiss her. His long warm fingers slowly caressed her face, held her lips and gently sucked, with a few temptations.


    After finding that she didn''t struggle too much, Ying Hannian''s blood was rushing up and no longer converged. He gave her a deep and overbearing kiss, tossed and turned, pried her lips open, and skillfully poked her tongue. Every nerve of her was shaking.


    Maybe this is their first kiss in two years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart trembles with the kiss, and her heat keeps rising.


    "I knew you wouldn''t take long!" Ying Hannian said in a dumb voice, kissing her so that she couldn''t breathe smoothly, so she let go of her, kissing her face bit by bit, kissing her ears and neck, holding her shoulder and rowing down, every inch of the softness of her clothes made him feel nervous.


    His breath became more and more thick, with a strong taste of desire.


    Lin Yi blushed and his heart beat, and his body was tight. Ying Hannian was the one who would take it when it was good. While kissing her, he stretched out his hand to take off his coat and threw it directly to the ground. As soon as his finger touched her skirt, he had no time to do anything, so he heard a cry from outside, "Miss Lin


    , Miss Lin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi, surprised, recovered from his hot kiss and reached out to push him.


    "Never mind!"


    Yinghannian didn''t even want to take care of the collapse of the sky. She pushed her back with a little breath, bowed her head to kiss her lips, and put her palms over her ears, forcing her to shield all the sounds from the outside world.


    But instead of stopping, the voice became louder.


    "Miss Lin, where are you? It''s urgent


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian wants to kill people.


    Lin Yi completely sober, desperately push away should cold years, frowning way, "don''t make trouble, there is an emergency."


    "I didn''t make any noise, leave him alone!"


    "Go out and see what''s going on." "No!" Ying Hannian pressed her not to let her go, and her black eyes were deeply staring at her lips, which were slightly swollen by kissing. The desire for occupation in her eyes was extremely strong, and her throat was rolling up and down, "believe it or not, I''m not only physically, but also psychologically unhealthy!"


    When he banned sex for two years, was it a joke?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s black line means to compromise when he presses it on the wall. Ying Hannian is overjoyed and continues to kiss her, hoping to swallow her up.


    But the sound outside was higher than before.


    "Miss Lin? Are you there, Miss Lin? Miss Lin... "


    "I saw someone just now. Why did it disappear suddenly? It should be here."


    "Miss Lin!"


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin!"


    No matter how hot and tempting Ying Hannian''s kiss is, Lin Yi can''t go down. She frequently avoids his kiss, "OK, OK, let me go. This kind of thing is not urgent. Let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year want to roar, which ghost tell you this kind of thing need not rush?


    He also wanted to hold her down, but the demonic sound outside was so disturbing that he gritted his teeth and let go of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi quickly slipped out of his arms, straightened his hair and went out, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian stood there and heard the straightforward voice of the bodyguard ring out, "Miss Lin, you are really here. It''s an old man. He said it''s a little boring and he wants you to play chess with him."


    "Yes, I''ll go there."


    A trot went away.


    Ying Hannian felt his chin, and his whole body was bursting. He bent down and picked up his coat, put it on one shoulder and went out. The bodyguard who was just about to leave immediately stood still and bowed his head respectfully when he saw him


    "You again."


    Ying Hannian looks at him unexpectedly with a quiet voice.


    Winter swimming champion.


    "Ah?"


    The bodyguard was stunned.


    "Go, jump in the sea again." Ying Hannian looks at him with a smile.


    The bodyguard''s back was chilly, "how long will it take to swim this time?"


    "Ten hours." Ying Hannian thought and changed his mind, "no, you don''t have to come up, you swim back to s city for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard is stupid.


    Swim back to s city? Then he''s either exhausted or rotted in the sea.


    He stood there stupidly, "Ying, Ying Shao, did I do something wrong?"Ying Hannian stood there looking at him, thin lips with a touch of radian, smiling, "you''re right, you just let me remember you, winter swimming champion."


    It''s just a small shadow on him.


    Finish saying, should cold year carry coat to leave, leave bodyguard a person to stand in situ, completely don''t understand what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last night before returning to s City, Lin Yi played chess with Mr. mu for half a night, so that when he returned to his room, he was sleepy and fell asleep.


    In this way, she did not find that the strong adhesive tape on the ceiling had been removed.


    She was still sleeping soundly when the ceiling was opened.


    should stand in the room in the cold year, spray a little bit of men''s perfume on the floor mirror, put up a vertical collar, and look at the perfect self in the mirror.


    After that, he opened the drawer and took out a set of adult products.


    This was prepared before he came to life and death street. For a time, he thought it was useless, but he didn''t expect to use it again on his way back.


    Ying Hannian smiles, grabs and leaves. Thinking about long legs coming back, doesn''t it seem that he has been planning for a long time to take them in this way?


    Forget it.


    If there is a just in case, even if she is completely trapped by him, it is not a bad thing.


    He threw the things back into the drawer. Then he went down the spiral stairs with a cup of hot drink in his hand. "I made you a cup of honey water. I''ll try what I made and you..."


    Stop talking.


    Ying Hannian stood on the stairs and looked down. He saw Lin Yi lying on the bed and asleep. His long hair was scattered on the pillow. His small face was white and clean, and his eyes were closed tightly.


    She just fell on the bed, obviously not having taken a bath, and even wearing a thin coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the honey water in his hand and laughs at himself.


    What''s the use of dressing up upstairs for a long time?


    He went to her bed, bent down and patted her on the leg, "wake up, you''ve been thinking about me all day, and you''re sleeping like this?"


    What''s the difference between that and killing him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi moved on the bed, frowning slightly, but didn''t wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian took a look at the time on his watch. It was really late. He would have dragged her out of muziliang as soon as he knew.

 Chapter 456

    The old man is really going to rob people with him!


    Ying Hannian sprinkles his resentment on muziliang. Then he puts the honey water aside, bends down, holds Lin Yi up from the bed, raises his leg, and lifts the quilt with one foot.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and murmured. His voice was like a kitten, tickling his chest.


    Ying Hannian looks down at her. He struggles repeatedly between the beast and Liu Xiahui. He puts her on the bed, takes off her coat, straightens out her long hair and puts it aside. Then he reaches for the quilt.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and turned over. He fell asleep and didn''t notice that there was another one beside him.


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes stare at her deeply, put down his hand and scrape it on her lips. He says in a low voice, "I''ll let you go first today."


    Finish saying, or dry mouth.


    Ying Hannian holds up the cup of honey water and drinks it at a time. After drinking it, his brows are tightened tightly. It''s really sour.


    Settle down Lin Yi, should cold year a person go out, go to the deck.


    There was not much wind outside, the night sky was dark, and the lights were shining on the sea.


    He lay down on the couch, his hands folded behind his head, his black eyes looking at the sky above him, and he was alone.


    "Should be less, wine."


    A bodyguard put two bottles of spirits on the table next to him.


    This was ordered by a drunk in Hannian. He said that as long as he was alone on the deck, he would be wise to deliver the wine.


    Ying Hannian turned his eyes and looked at the bottle of liquor. There was a smile in his eyes. "No, I won''t use it in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard looked at him puzzled.


    "Take it away."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Yes, less."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to ask the reason and left with the wine.


    Ying Hannian is lying on the reclining chair alone, looking at the dark night sky. The radian of his lips is getting deeper and deeper. Under the light, his body is tall and long. His slender profile is projected on the ground, and the shadow''s face outline is more profound.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the yacht returned to the seaside of s city.


    As soon as he got out of the boat, Lin Yi accompanied Ying Hannian to place the ashes of Ying Yongxi and Jiang''s husband and wife.


    Ying Hannian put their ashes in the cemetery, where there is the tombstone of Lin Yi''s mother.


    When Lin Yi steps into Si''an cemetery, she is shocked by Ying Hannian''s action. Ying Yongxi''s tombstone is not far from her mother''s position. The tombstone has been erected, but there is no inscription on it.


    It''s gray.


    It''s not very sunny, but some winds are not very strong.


    Wearing a white dress, she stood in front of the tombstone and looked at the photo of Ying Yongxi when she was young. Her heart was heavy.


    Ying Yongxi has been her idol for many years. After knowing her deeds, she really loves such a woman.


    Now, Ying Yongxi is finally able to return to China. Unfortunately, even the ashes are not complete.


    She looks at Ying Hannian. He is wearing a black shirt and trousers. He holds a brand-new gold Phoebe urn box with a dignified face. He slowly puts it down and seals it with a stone plate, which can be regarded as letting Ying Yongxi return to his roots.


    Ying Hannian kneels down in front of the tomb of the couple of the Jiang family, and then kneels down to the tombstone of Ying Yongxi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi followed him to his knees and quietly accompanied him.


    There was no solemn ceremony, only two bunches of flowers were quietly placed in front of the tombstone.


    She looked at Ying Hannian. He was kneeling there without much expression on his face. The light wind swept his short hair. He stared at the wordless tombstone in front of him and said, "Mom, I moved for you. Isn''t it a bit unfamiliar here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knelt down and listened quietly.


    Far away, Muzi Liangzheng sat in a wheelchair and looked at them silently.


    "It''s OK, you find someone to know. She''s Lin Yi''s mother. Her name is Zhao Ru. I found her in the past few places. You let her lead you here to get familiar with her."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low and relaxed. It''s like moving home for his mother who is still alive.


    Lin Yi listens, the tip of his nose is inexplicably sour.


    If only it were a simple move. When Ying Hannian finished, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi understood what he meant and said to the wordless tombstone, "idol, I''m Lin Yi, I''m one of you Mi Mei, I''ve watched your dance CD since I was a child. I always hope that I can see you dance once with my own eyes and get your advice. "


    Unfortunately, it will never be possible.


    Smell speech, Ying Han young smile, hold her hand firmly, "Mom, she said these are not the point, the point is that she will be my wife, your daughter-in-law, you see in advance."


    "Hello..."


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian speechless. Can she not do this in front of her idol.


    "I''ll say that sooner or later. I''m afraid of nothing." Ying Hannian smiles, takes her hand and kisses her lips, then says to the tombstone, "Mom, do you see that this person has been trapped by me, so I''ve been busy in my life. You don''t have to worry about me any more. It''s OK to dance and find someonePlaying mahjong is OK


    He said it as if he were talking to a real person.


    Lin Yi looked at his dark eyes. He didn''t cry bitterly about his missing. Instead, he said something similar to home. She was sad to hear that.


    She did not stop him, but followed, "yes, auntie, I promise you that I will not let him bother you too early, so you can enjoy your life and ignore him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang sat in a wheelchair and looked at them.


    That''s what it''s called.


    In the past, if anyone had talked to his dead wife like this, he would be furious. But now, all his emotions come up and turn into a sigh.


    He looked at the cold tombstone. If he had left Ying Yongxi from the beginning, wouldn''t everything today have happened?


    Is it true that one day when he dies, someone will tell him about his family customs in front of his tombstone and ask him to play chess and mahjong?


    What are you thinking about when you are dying.


    Mu Ziliang thought wearily, and his turbid eyes were full of melancholy.


    Over there, Ying Hannian took Lin Yi to stand up in front of the tombstone. His slender fingers glided over the edge of the tombstone. His dark eyes were deep and bottomless, and his thin lips were slightly lifted. He said, "when I''ve arranged everything, I''ll engrave your name solemnly."


    The tone is firm.


    This day, not too far away.


    Lin Yi is pulled aside by Ying Hannian. A bodyguard comes up with flowers and hands them to Ying Hannian, "Ying Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian suspiciously. He has put the flowers in front of the tombstone. How can he still take the flowers?


    Ying Hannian took the flowers and went forward. Lin Yi followed her. Ying Hannian looked back at her. "You wait for me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yishun stopped and looked at him in bewilderment.

 Chapter 457

    Ying Hannian walks forward with flowers in his hand and stops at a tomb. Lin Yi is stunned. It''s her mother''s tomb.


    Ying Hannian bent down to put down the flowers, then knelt down in front of the tombstone and said something.


    She couldn''t hear anything from him.


    Lin Yi stood still and waited for a long time. Ying Hannian got up from the ground and wiped away her mother''s tombstone before walking towards her.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to my mother?"


    Ying Hannian naturally took her hand and said, "I asked her to take my mother to get familiar with the environment. By the way, I said something about us. Guess what she said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    Her mother replied to him, didn''t she? With what, the soul?


    "She said, it''s too much for you to have ten. Five is about the same." Should cold year low Mou looking at her way.


    "That''s enough for you."


    If it wasn''t for the grave, she would have kicked him. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that muziliang didn''t know when he arrived at Ying Yongxi''s wordless tombstone and was talking about something. The wind blew through his skinny body. He bent his back, put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and trembled involuntarily,


    his face was still calm, and what he said must not be ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian in silence. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes looked coldly.


    They did not come forward to disturb.


    After a while, the bodyguard pushed mu Ziliang over. Mu Ziliang looked at Ying Hannian in his wheelchair and said, "let''s go. It''s time to see a lawyer."


    He even took the initiative to speak.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at yinghannian. Yinghannian''s face is still cold. She can''t see what she is thinking. She doesn''t like it or angry.


    "If I don''t make an appointment, you won''t let me go back to the imperial city easily."


    Muzi is good. He must go back. If he doesn''t, the family will be in chaos.


    He didn''t want to run away from Ying Hannian, because there was no need. He had a decision on the successor of the herdsman.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lips.


    Instead of being sent back to the Lin family, Lin Yi followed them to a secluded high-end private club.


    Authoritative medical experts, psychologists and lawyers have all arrived, and the whole process is quite long.


    Mu Ziliang must be examined by the doctors to make sure that he signed the legal documents soberly and voluntarily, otherwise he will not be able to count in the future.


    In the quiet and luxurious clubhouse, Lin Yi poured a glass of water in the rest room outside, looked at the scenery outside the window and drank it. After a while, he heard the voice of Ying Hannian sneering, "what are you doing? Play with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned his face and thought about it. He raised his foot and walked in.


    Many professionals have already stood in the conference room. Mu Ziliang sits in front of the lawyers, looks at Ying Hannian with one eye, and solemnly says, "if you don''t comply with the above conditions, it is considered that you have given up the herdsman voluntarily."


    Ying Hannian sat on the swivel chair beside him. His face was very heavy. He stretched out his hand to loosen the button of his collar. Just as he was about to stand up and get angry, Lin Yi walked behind him, raised his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    See her come in, should cold year hold his anger, toward lawyer cold tunnel, "you read again!"


    "Ying Shao, I just read the first one."


    "Read


    I''m fed up with Ying Hannian. When the lawyer saw this, he laughed awkwardly and said, "this is a will. Mr. mu Ziliang appointed Mr. Ying Hannian as the top decision-maker of the Mu family, including the e-commerce industry in his hands. But if he wants to inherit it,


    Mr. Ying Hannian needs to fulfill the following conditions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a look at mu Ziliang. He really needed the conditions, but he didn''t know if it was The condition of a butt.


    "First, Mr. Ying Hannian needs to call Mr. muziliang grandfather from this moment on." Said the lawyer solemnly.


    Ying Hannian couldn''t hear it. Looking back at Lin Yi, "do you think he''s sick?"


    There''s a goddamn addition to the will.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "listen to it first."


    In fact, it is the biggest concession for the old man to give his life''s hard work to him without forcing him to change his family name.


    She looked at muzhiliang''s shaking hand, and he really changed a lot. Holding the document, the lawyer continued to read, "second, after mu Ziliang''s death, Dafang Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng separated from the Mu family and set up their own house with all the industries under the same name. Mr. Ying Hannian should not interfere or obstruct, let alone threaten the life and property safety of Dafang. Once Mr. Ying Hannian is involved in the real estate industry and the life of Dafang, he will be left behind The order will be invalid immediately and will automatically transfer everything to Mr. Mu Xianfeng. "


    In other words, mu Ziliang made the biggest balance between his two grandchildren.He handed over the herdsman to yinghannian, who was more capable. He also wanted to hold yinghannian in order to keep the big house.


    "Oh, you have a good heart." Ying Hannian sneered.


    Knowing that he had a deep hatred for Da Fang''s mother and son, he protected them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang is silent.


    "But is it useful? If I don''t go to them, will Mu Xianfeng watch me get everything?" Ying cold years cold tunnel, "you can not forget, no matter when, self-defense is protected by law."


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, can''t he let Mu Xianfeng jump?


    What does this do to him.


    Muziliang naturally thought of this. He said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have another constraint on Xianfeng."


    "So you want to keep the world peaceful? I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish. "


    Ying Hannian hummed coldly, but didn''t say much. This one was actually within his expectation. He looked at the lawyer and motioned him to continue reading.


    The lawyer cleared his throat and said, "third, after Mr. Ying Hannian took office, the herdsmen need to take this prospect as their development and ensure unity and harmony within the family."


    With that, the lawyer put a document marked with various data in front of Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi took a look at the harsh conditions.


    She can''t help frowning. Ying Hannian said, "old man, do you take me as a part-time worker?"


    "I know that you have the ability to lead the herdsmen better, but I also have to make sure that you have the heart to continue to do so."


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    Should cold year disdain ground sneer a, see a lawyer, "how, still have the fourth?" "Yes." The lawyer was numb at the sight of Ying Hannian and continued to read out with courage, "fourth, Mr. and Mrs. Mu Huahong and Mr. and Mrs. Mu Xianquan of Sanfang will live abroad forever and can return home to visit their relatives. Mr. Ying Hannian is not allowed to mention the person who should be Yongxi in front of the media or Sanfang. Otherwise, his will will will become invalid immediately. " Hearing this, Ying Hannian sat there and his face changed completely.

 Chapter 458

    This condition was unexpected in the cold years.


    "What does this mean?" Ying Hannian''s eyes glared at mu Ziliang, and countless clouds passed in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi also had some accidents.


    Third master Mu Huahong has always been favored by the old man, and even the best candidate for the original successor.


    Mu Huahong is willing to admit that the illegitimate son is also the idea of restricting Dafang. He thinks that the old man will not pass the position to the illegitimate son, and Mu Xianfeng''s ability is suppressed, so he can take the opportunity to come back.


    As a result, the old man wants Mu Huahong to live abroad forever, which is really inconceivable.


    Moreover, Ying Hannian is not allowed to mention Ying Yongxi in front of the media and Sanfang


    How strange this one is. "It''s not interesting." Mu Ziliang sat there, coughing twice, but he still had some asthma. He looked at Ying Hannian, "Mu''s family is the head of the four families. It''s my life''s effort to influence the economic lifeline of countless people. I''ll give it to you. It''s OK for you to implement some conditions."


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes stare at him, as if thinking about something. He suddenly pats the document on the conference table and stands up. "Is the third room related to my mother''s death?"


    Otherwise, why don''t you let him mention it?


    Lin Yi looks at mu Ziliang, who is not surprised by his conjecture about Hannian, and says in a deep voice, "I really don''t know who is responsible for Yongxi''s killer, but it can''t have anything to do with Sanfang"


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly, and slowly clenches his hands on the table to form a fist, "what guarantee do you have?"


    "I can swear to you the fate of the herdsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I swear.


    Ying Hannian''s face is very ugly.


    Muziliang sat there and continued, "in order to let you quickly sit in this position, I asked Xianfeng to separate the herdsmen, let Huahong live overseas forever, and clear away all the opponents you may face. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Before that, yinghannian should fully abide by the treaty. Lin Yi stood aside and said in a faint voice, "I can understand Mu Xianfeng''s separation from his family. I don''t quite understand the fact that the third master will live abroad forever. He is your most proud son. Even if he was influenced by bribery and other events, you will let him come back and take a position, right?"


    If you think about it, Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu are making a big noise; bribery has a great influence; Gu Ruo forces Sanfang to make a will, which makes Sanfang suffer punishment far away from home.


    Is it two years, mu Ziliang was three room cool through the heart has not eased?


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ying Hannian looked sharp at muziliang. The wrinkles on muziliang''s face trembled a few times. "It doesn''t matter who is my most proud son. The important thing is that the herdsman can develop steadily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is cold.


    "If you want to get it, you have to pay. If you can''t accept the conditions I give you, I can only spend my life with you." Muziliang didn''t give in.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes glared at him and turned to leave.


    Lin Yi held him and said to Mu Ziliang, "I thought you had changed. I didn''t expect that the will was still so unkind. Why did you make Ying Hannian inferior to his mother? You are not qualified to do so. "


    "I didn''t refuse to mention it. Even if he wanted to build a tomb and set up a monument, he could do some decent things for Ying Yongxi. I just didn''t want him to be in public. This is also disrespect for the deceased." Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak and went out.


    Muziliang frowned.


    Lin Yi went out with Ying Hannian.


    As soon as he went out, Ying Hannian took off his windbreaker and threw it onto the sofa. He was a little annoyed and said, "the old man is really annoyed. There are so many things to do when he is dying!"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. I can still understand it. What does the fourth mean?"


    "Keep muxianfeng, I''ll let him keep it? Ridiculous


    Ying Hannian sat down on the sofa and sneered scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And why didn''t he let me mention my mother? Who does he think he is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence, turned to pour a glass of water and handed it to him. He said faintly, "why worry so much? Anyway, you have to promise at last."


    "Why should I promise?"


    Ying Hannian snorted coldly and took a drink from the water cup. Lin Yi sat down beside him and said in a light voice, "first, you must want to get the herdsman first. It''s always your style to have policies and countermeasures, so you don''t care how many wonderful conditions there are in the will. Second, you know better than anyone that Taoist''s body is not very good, and you can''t let him go back to the herdsman until he dies."


    "Who cares if he lives or dies?"


    Should cold year cold hiss. "You don''t care. At the beginning, you won''t rescue him from the thousand handed party. In fact, you always know that even if he gives you the herdsman, he will put forward a lot of additional conditions. For these, you have been ready for a long time. If you don''t want to promise, ignore his deathIs it unnecessary to save him Lin Yi made a clear analysis.


    Hard mouth and soft heart are his standard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should cold year drink water, Mou son set, long ground eyelash astringent, "according to you say so, I left and right can promise, I just and Mu Zi Liang big quarrel still have what meaning?"


    "Let me see." Lin Yi, holding his face in one hand, pretended to look at him seriously. "It shouldn''t be a deliberate fight, and then come to me for comfort?"


    "Cough -"


    Ying Hannian was choked by water, and a touch of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Lin Yi picked up the windbreaker on one side. There was a room card on the side of the windbreaker pocket, which fell out when Ying Hannian just threw off her clothes. She took it up and looked at Ying Hannian with a smile. "Making a will is such an important thing. It''s a meeting room. How can we even open the suite next to it? Does anyone want me to comfort him in the dark room? "


    It''s a very clear arrangement.


    "Cough."


    Ying Hannian was choked all the time. He reached for the room card and said with a straight face, "it''s attached when you book the meeting room."


    "Oh, this private club still has this kind of discount."


    Book the meeting room and send the suite.


    She has played with some young ladies before, but I don''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was staring at by her black and white eyes all the time. She couldn''t play any more. She stretched out her hand to pinch her chin and said, "you are so smart that you hit me."


    You can guess that.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi suppresses to look at his impulse with white eyes, "is you all use the routine on me good."


    Ying Hannian was never the kind of person who was led by the nose. He was afraid that when he received the news from the Imperial City, he had some countermeasures. Therefore, how could he be easily angered by several conditions. What a bad performance.

 Chapter 459

    Ying Hannian lowered his head and gently bumped into her small head, deliberately put a dumb voice and said, "as soon as this will is made, I will go back to the imperial city. Today is the last night I stay here."


    This tone is plaintive.


    "So?"


    Lin Yi wants to step back. Ying Hannian starts directly. She presses her big palm on the back of her head and doesn''t let her leave. Her voice is low and sexy. "Don''t leave tonight."


    Look.


    That''s the point. Draw a line and take the test.


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry, "how can you play for this?"


    Is he a miracle? Wen Yan, Ying Hannian let go of her. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see her clearly. He returned to his normal voice and said in a low voice, "it''s not a performance. Today I''m really in a bad mood. I can only set up a wordless tombstone for my mother for the time being. The old man''s conditions also make me feel that things were not easy in those years."


    So far, he has not found the real killer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his face, feeling a little heavy, he this person true and false up, let her unable to distinguish, unable to parry.


    She was silent for a moment, and said, "I believe the truth will come out one day. The most important thing now is that you sit in this position first, and then we''ll talk about it later."


    When he becomes the top decision maker of the herdsman, it will be easier to check everything.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian nodded, then turned his eyes and looked at her, picked his eyebrows and said, "will you accompany me tonight?"


    Lin Yi directly picked up the windbreaker cover to his head, he this person switch channel can slow down, she completely can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Ying Hannian pretended to be pushed back by her and looked at her with an affectation. "After tonight, I''m going to the imperial city. The situation is unpredictable over there..."


    "It should be a cold year." She interrupted him.


    "Well?"


    Ying Hannian pauses and leans lazily to one side. Her black eyes stare at her deeply.


    "Do you know why I went to the toilet when I was making a will?" She said.


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, evil spirit ground smile, "you go to the toilet to want to report with me now so good?"


    Shameless.


    Lin Yi wanted to beat him, and then said word by word, "because, when my relative comes, this relative is called a holiday, and it can also be called the process that girls have to go through every month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Ying Hannian''s face gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yi patted him and said, "so, do a good job, go to the imperial city to meet your future, and don''t want to think about something that you don''t have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s smile is not only missing, but also a little black.


    The next second, he fell into her arms, frustrated, "Tuan Tuan, you are deliberately to torture me."


    From emperor to s City, to life and death street, and to s City, he was going to leave again, but he didn''t even taste any meat foam.


    Lin Yi looked at the man on his leg and laughed helplessly.


    "It should be less."


    The lawyer came out from the inside and was embarrassed to see the picture. He didn''t know whether to go in or out.


    Ying Hannian didn''t care at all. He was lying on Lin Yi''s legs, with his long legs casually on one side. He looked at the lawyer with black eyes, and his face was cold, "he said." "I don''t know what to think about the will. In my opinion, the old man made the conditions after careful consideration, and I''m afraid it won''t be easily amended." The lawyer said, "however, the old man said that he is willing to step back. This time he will try his best to help you stabilize the situation." Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank. He put down his legs and sat up beside Lin Yi. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "tell the old man that I don''t accept the will. There are too many changes. What I want is a letter of appointment that takes effect immediately, but I can answer him verbally and make it public after he dies."


    In this way, the variables are in his hands, and others can''t help it.


    "Yes, less."


    The lawyer turned and left.


    Lin Yi sat there and looked at Ying Hannian with a smile. "Should I congratulate you now, the highest decision-maker of the herdsmen, the general manager of ten thousand people?"


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian turned to look at her, her thin lips curved, her eyes staring at her deeply, "what do you think of the position of wife?"


    His voice is magnetic.


    "That position is too far away from me. I don''t have any opinions." Lin Yi shook his head.


    "That''s a position of more than 101 people. Don''t you care?"


    Ying Hannian raises her eyebrows and continues to tempt her.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. He still remembers that he had said the same thing a long time ago when he was drunk.


    "The past is just the past. You''ve had a good life now, and you''ll be more than ten thousand people in the future, so don''t think about it."


    "If one day I can be above ten thousand people, I will let you I put you above 10100. "At that time, she only regarded him as drunk.


    She didn''t expect to hear him say it soberly one day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian asked, looking at her ecstatic face.


    "I''m just familiar with that." Lin Yi lightly smile, looking at him to ask a way, "ten thousand and one people above, can be what felling?" Ying Hannian stares at her deeply. He presses his hand on the back of the sofa and leans toward her. His thin lip deliberately cuts across her lip, just a slight sweep. Finally, he slants over her face and attaches her ears. His warm breath falls on her ears. He says word by word, "you have what I have, and I give you what you want."


    Follow him, he dotes on her.


    The voice of temptation.


    Lin Yi smiles and nods solemnly. "It sounds good. I''ll think about it."


    "Just thinking?"


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    "What else?" She asked.


    "Of course it is."


    Ying Hannian stroked her face, bowed his head and kissed her. He pushed her down on the sofa, sucking and kissing her soft lips, tasting her sweetness and reluctant to let go.


    I really can''t bear it.


    Lin Yi''s breath was not even when he was kissing, but it seemed that he couldn''t kiss enough. He bit her lip and said, "wait for me, wait for me to arrange everything, and I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yi lay under him, staring at his black eyes in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "it''s really not urgent. You should do the things in front of you first. If you are too urgent, it''s easy to be calculated."


    As soon as he went, the war with Mu Xianfeng really began.


    "I know."


    Cold year should be a, bow and kiss her, lingering more than.


    The sunlight outside the window began to brighten up.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    When Mu Xianfeng came back to Mu''s house from the outside, he saw several wives sitting in the main hall, all around Su Meining. Su Meining, who was well-dressed and noble, covered his cloak and said, "don''t say that. It''s hard for him to admire Feng. Now everything falls on him. He''s the eldest son of the herdsman. Who will bear it if he doesn''t stand up?"

 Chapter 460

    That''s what she said, but she couldn''t hide her elation.


    Mu Xianfeng sitting in a wheelchair was pushed to go inside, Erya gentle, face heroic extraordinary.


    The weather in the imperial city has become warmer, but he is still wearing a slightly thin coat to highlight his noble spirit. As soon as he sees him, all the ladies are busy standing up. Those who are qualified to sell are called Xianfeng, while those who are attached are called Dashao.


    "Hello ladies."


    Mu Xianfeng light jaw head.


    "Coming back, why don''t you prepare tea for the young master?" Su Meining sat down on the sofa and saw her son smiling and ordering the servants around her.


    "The young and the old are good-looking people. They support the whole Mu family at a young age. In the future, we all have to rely on the young and the old." There is a lady who flatters and pats the horse.


    Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, "madam, it''s important that the family of Mu relies on my grandfather."


    Another quick witted lady immediately said, "ah, who in our house doesn''t know that the disappearance of the old man is closely related to his death. If it''s not for the sake of maintaining the peace of the herdsman, you won''t be able to knock down your teeth and swallow blood and press on this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was silent and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing this, Su Meining immediately said, "that''s what I''m talking about. The old man always loves to admire Maple most. This missing, we admire Maple secretly looking for people everywhere. If we can''t eat well and sleep well, people are thin."


    "Mother, take your time. I''ll go up first."


    Mu Xianfeng politely said goodbye to a group of ladies.


    Back to the study, Mu Xianfeng stood up from the wheelchair, went to the desk and sat down. He took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer and poured out two.


    Fang Ming, the housekeeper, picked up the water cup and put it down in time. Mu Xianfeng took the medicine and pressed it on his eyebrow. He was no longer as gentle as he had just been. His eyes were cold. "What''s the situation now?"


    "Most of the old people who used to follow the old man are willing to follow you. The rest are just waiting for the truth of the old man''s disappearance." Fang Ming said.


    Wen Yan, Mu Xianfeng jaw head, said, "this group of old people have special respect for grandfather, to get their support is not difficult, only the last step."


    We should take care of the matter of taking away the old man in the cold years.


    "Now the public opinion has spread inside. Many people believe that the old man has been abducted by yingshao. In addition, yingshao has not appeared recently, which makes this kind of rumor more like the truth. Just like those ladies, they believe it."


    Fang Ming replied, "who would have guessed that Ying Hannian actually went back to the street of life and death because his mother''s tomb was dug up?


    This move is absolutely the highest stratagem.


    "Why haven''t those three come back yet?" Mu Xianfeng asked, with doubts in his eyes.


    He was referring to the three men sent to life and death street.


    Fang Ming said, "I asked them to stay in life and death street and pay attention to the trend of yingshao. The news on the other side of life and death street is blocked. Yingshao has three heads and six arms, and there is no time to quickly respond to things here."


    "Then you have to take care of everything before he comes back." Mu Xianfeng cold tunnel, "now how is the evidence buried?"


    "It''s all arranged." "Well." Mu Xianfeng was sitting at the front of his desk drinking from a cup of water. His eyes were deep. After a while, he made a decision and put the cup on the table. "You can go there yourself and send an invitation. I''m going to hold an emergency meeting within the family in the group building


    "Yes, young master."


    The housekeeper Fang Ming agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sun rose, the headquarters building of Mu family group was filled with a tense atmosphere from top to bottom.


    The Mu family is a diversified group with a wide range of industries. Although there are many high-level people who are not surnamed mu, in the final analysis, the biggest share is always in the hands of the surnamed mu.


    Today, the family emergency meeting is to be held in the group building, and the significance is thought-provoking.


    Several senior members of Ying Hannian''s school are standing in the tea room and looking out. A group of people are passing by outside the glass. They are led by Mu Huakang, the second master of the herdsmen, his son mu Xianguang and his daughter Mu Xiaxi.


    Two rooms and a group of people dressed brilliantly, face solemnly go forward.


    "It''s said that all the people in Mu''s family are here this time. How can I have the illusion that I''m afraid I''ll come here for Ying Shao?" Some people worry about the analysis.


    "Should be less or not?" Someone is asking.


    "If we can get in touch with each other, we need to stay in the tea room and stare at each other. In my opinion, this time, the young and the old are not good at coming."


    "If it does, we''ll all be done." Someone sighed.


    "You say, are we with the wrong person?"


    Some people are asking, in exchange for a sigh.


    They are also one of the top leaders, but there are some people in the group. How can they know what''s going on.


    I don''t know what the impact of this family emergency meeting will be and how it will affect them They are very nervous. In the huge meeting room, the staff are in a hurry to clean up the room, even the corners are clean, the tea cake is set on the table, the gap between the chairs, the angle of the chairs are neat, and the curtains are cleanClose it, leaving only the bright light shining on the whole room.


    The members of the Mu family came into the meeting room one by one and talked about something with each other.


    Everyone sat down one by one. Although Mu Huakang didn''t care about the world, his identity was there and he took a left head position.


    When someone came in and saw him, he asked, "second master, haven''t you heard from him yet?"


    Mu Huakang frowned and shook his head, "no, I have already sent out all the people who can be sent out. There is no news yet."


    If it was kidnapping, there should have been news of blackmail, but it didn''t.


    The disappearance of the old man can''t be publicized, even though it is well known inside.


    "Ah..."


    The man left with a sigh.


    Soon, the whole conference room was full of people. Everyone was talking in twos and threes. Suddenly someone called out, "here comes the young master."


    There was a complete silence in the conference room.


    The old man is missing. The young master Mu Xianfeng is the backbone of a large number of people. With his frequent activities recently, everyone is waiting for him. What does that mean.


    Outside the window, the housekeeper Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng slowly past and appears at the gate of the conference room.


    Many people stood up to greet him.


    Mu Xianguang and his sister Mu Xiaxi looked at each other and didn''t stand up.


    In this family fight, their two rooms have quit the stage, Mu Xianfeng recently many times to attract him, he did not care.


    Ying Hannian has calculated him, and Mu Xianfeng has calculated Er Fang. To be honest, he doesn''t agree with anyone and loves anyone. The wheelchair pushes open the door, Mu Xianfeng stands up from above and walks into the conference room without expression under the full view of the public. With his inherent nobility, people will submit to him invisibly.

 Chapter 461

    The first seat is empty. Mu Xianfeng stood in front of his seat and motioned to Fang Ming to close the door. Then he picked up the microphone and pinned it on his collar. He said solemnly, "today we are all from the Mu family. We are all relatives, so I want to talk about a private matter


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet.


    "What I want to talk about today is the sudden disappearance of my grandfather." Mu Xianfeng stood there and said solemnly, "I believe everyone present knows this matter. It''s very serious, but because of the particularity of my grandfather''s identity, I''ve always kept this matter under pressure. I''m looking for people in private, and I''m afraid you are also investigating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s still quiet.


    "My grandfather has been missing for 20 days. I don''t know what all of you found out?" Mu Xianfeng asked, his eyes swept every face in front of the conference table.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone wanted to check, but no one could find it. Muziliang just disappeared out of thin air.


    "No one said? No one said, "I said Mu Xianfeng said word by word, "twenty days ago, my grandfather suddenly said that he would make a will. On that day, he disappeared. I thought it was kidnapping, but there has been no blackmail call for so long. Besides, who can rob


    under the heavy internal security of the herdsmen?"


    Someone stood up and said, "young and old, just say what you want to say."


    "For twenty days, I''ve been worried about my grandfather, and I dare not slack off every day. Finally, I found the traces of spiders."


    Mu Xianfeng said that he took a stack of materials from the housekeeper and patted them heavily on the table. He said angrily, "it''s Ying Hannian. It''s he who robbed his grandfather when he wanted to make a will."


    Although it''s not a secret, there is still an uproar.


    The housekeeper Fang Ming sent a copy of the information with "evidence" to everyone. Everyone opened it and was shocked. Look at me, I see you.


    "He couldn''t have done such a thing..."


    Mu Huakang was so shocked that he still spoke for Ying Hannian. "Second uncle, the evidence is here. Today I hold this emergency meeting. I don''t want to talk to you about why he did it." Mu Xianfeng said solemnly, "but grandfather has been tied away for 20 days, what kind of physical condition is grandfather


    you know, I''m only worried about his safety now, I have nothing to do, so I''ll call everyone together to find a way."


    Then someone said, "second master, why do you do this? You must see that the old man can''t make a will on him, so you have to bind someone to make a will."


    "It''s just like his style. It should be less. This person has always been evil."


    "I haven''t heard from you for twenty days. I''m afraid the old man is not willing to stand up and is suffering in his hands."


    A group of people talked about it, and Ying Hannian didn''t show up for many days, which made everyone more convinced.


    Mu Huakang was said by the public and did not speak again. Mu Xianfeng stood there and let the discussion go on. After they had a debate, he continued to say, "the most urgent thing at present is to rescue my grandfather, but it hasn''t appeared in the cold years and I can''t get in touch with him. This is a headache for me. I don''t know if you have any good ways to do it?"


    It was quiet again.


    The whole meeting room was so quiet that you could hear the sound of breathing.


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and sighed, "everyone, please help me find a way. It''s been twenty days. I don''t know how to deal with my grandfather in yinghan year."


    "In the final analysis, Ying Hannian is a son of a herdsman who suddenly appears. What kind of affection can he have for the old man?" Suddenly, a man stood up and said, "it''s better to do this. For the sake of the old man, we force him to come out in the cold year."


    "How to force it?"


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    "Hold a supreme meeting to remove all Ying Hannian''s posts in the Mu group! I don''t believe it. In such a cold year, we can still avoid it. "


    In a word, the real purpose of today''s meeting.


    Words fall, people again quiet down, people look at each other, many people''s faces are loose.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in the front, looking at the crowd, gathered his long eyelashes, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Ying Hannian may be a business genius, but in the struggle within the family, he doesn''t know what to do better than the one who suffered from his childhood.


    First, he took the crime of confining Ying Hannian to his grandfather and set up his own image today;


    Second, once the Supreme Council approved the removal of Ying Hannian from his post, Ying Hannian could not easily come back to clean up his grievances.


    He can''t care where his grandfather is now. If he takes this step, he can''t look back.


    Facts have also proved that he took the right step.


    After today, he won the support of the herdsmen. Even if his grandfather came back, he couldn''t express any dissatisfaction with what he did. He was just a grandson who cared about his grandfather


    The people present began to discuss whether this would work. Most of them have agreed. Most of them are the old people who follow muziliang. They can''t tolerate someone kidnapping muziliang and forcing him to make a will.After the discussion, Mu Xianfeng slowly said, "if everyone agrees to do so, then I will call the Supreme Council in my name..."


    "Bang!"


    The door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.


    Several bodyguards walked quickly to the inside and stood on both sides.


    Everyone looked out together. Mu Xianfeng also turned around and looked up. An unexpected person appeared at the gate. Ying Hannian, dressed in a windbreaker, appeared at the door of the conference room. He was lazy, biting a cigarette in his mouth, and bent down to light a cigarette. After lighting the cigarette, he looked up casually and looked in. With a smile of evil spirit, he said, "don''t you just want me to appear, so it''s necessary to hold such a big battle for the most


    high conference?"


    A wisp of blue smoke was floating upward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stares at him in shock, and his figure is almost unstable.


    Why is he here? Isn''t he on life and death street? His people have been watching.


    There was an uproar below. Ying Hannian ignored other people''s eyes and walked in lazily with long legs. He went directly to Mu Xianfeng and stood there. He picked up the papers on the conference table, turned over them, took down the cigarette and said with ridicule, "is this the evidence that I kidnapped the old man? Please, this


    all absurd things can be handled. When I was a child, I used to design deceptive candy more rigorously than this. "


    With that, Ying Hannian held the document in his hand and put the smoke star on the corner of the document. The paper burned quickly and turned into a fire in his hand.


    Mu Xianfeng also reacted quickly. He looked at Ying Hannian and the fire. His eyes were cold. "Don''t you think that if you burn this evidence, no one will know what you did?" Ying Hannian casually throws away the fire paper and smoke in his hand and turns his eyes to see him.

 Chapter 462

    The two men stood in front of the crowd, their eyes opposite each other, forming a confrontation situation.


    In a moment, Ying Han said with a smile, "yes, you can be so calm at this time. I thought your feet were soft."


    "Where is grandfather? How is he now? How are you? Give him up quickly


    Mu Xianfeng asked three questions in a row, the hand hanging on his side had already clenched into a fist.


    He has to hold on.


    Such a situation is not easy to come by. He does not allow anyone to destroy it.


    "I said, I didn''t tie the old man."


    Should be cold years slightly raise chin, smile not smile tunnel.


    Someone stood up and asked, "why don''t you show up these days?" "What else could that be?" Ying Hannian shrugged with a smile. "When the old man is missing, of course he''s looking for someone. Is he like our young master, staying in the herdsman''s house to get the support of all the important people and trampling on his competitors


    In a word, the image of Mu Xianfeng was completely defeated.


    Feng Mu lost his smile.


    So proud.


    In the past two years, what Mu Xianfeng didn''t like most was his look, as if everything was in his hands.


    Mu Xianfeng''s hand was more tightly held. He tried to restrain his emotion and asked calmly, "is that right? Did you find someone?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Han is young and drifting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s body suddenly completely froze, and the expression on his face was like being frozen.


    No way.


    It''s impossible.


    Unless, as he thought, Ying Hannian did kidnap someone, how could he find


    None of his people were found.


    Ying Hannian is smiling. He suddenly raises his hand and claps it twice. He turns his head and looks to the door.


    Mu Xianfeng held his breath and looked to the door. Then he heard the sound of wheelchair turning on the ground. The sound was very light and familiar, but it fell into his ears and became a huge sound, enough to impact his whole body.


    Someone pushed muziliang to appear at the door.


    Muziliang sat in his wheelchair perfectly. He was very old, but his face was not bad. He was as dignified as before. He looked in with one eye and looked cold.


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xianfeng was completely stunned.


    Everyone stood up and looked at him in surprise, "old man!"


    "Father." Mu Huakang rushed over and ran all the way to Mu Ziliang. "Father, where have you been? What''s the matter?"


    Muziliang didn''t answer, but motioned him to push himself in.


    Mu Huakang obediently took over and pushed mu Ziliang to the conference table. Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng separated.


    "Sit down first, everyone."


    Muzi opened his mouth in a deep voice. Even in the twilight, he still had a formidable and respectful prestige.


    The crowd sat down quietly.


    Mu Xianfeng squatted down beside mu Ziliang and looked at him anxiously, "grandfather, where have you been these days? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Mu Ziliang looked at him with cool eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s heart sank.


    What the hell happened?


    "Sit down first."


    Muziliang opened his mouth without any joy of meeting his family again.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t say much. He stood up and took a look at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian put on his lips and laughed scornfully. They sat down on both sides and faced each other.


    "I need to tell you about this time."


    Muziliang sat in the front and said slowly, "I''m not in good health, so I secretly went out to have a rest for a period of time under the doctor''s advice. By the way, I also want to see in advance what the Mu family would look like without me."


    Smell speech, everyone has some flustered idea.


    Together, these 20 days is the old man''s assessment, everyone came, one by one hastened to recall what they had done, some people are thankful, some feel guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, one hand on his leg, clenched his fist tightly, and his face was still.


    This reason is not that Mu Xianfeng didn''t think about it, but he wanted to fight too much. He always behaved in a regular way. Can''t he cheat the old man?


    Mu Xiaxi sat there, looked at Ying Hannian, picked up the documents in front of him and asked, "are these evidences..."


    "Nonsense."


    Mu Ziliang gave four words.


    All the people look at Mu Xianfeng, and Mu Xianfeng is badly slapped.


    Mu Ziliang clarifies himself and pulls Mu Xianfeng down from the altar. "Grandfather." Mu Xianfeng looked at mu Ziliang and said, "yes, these evidences are false. I did all of them. But I really thought you were taken away by Ying Hannian. He always behaved irregularly. That''s why he was in a hurry. I just want to save you.¡±


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    A burst of clear applause.


    Mu Xianfeng tried his best to restrain himself from looking at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sat opposite him and clapped his hands admiringly. "It''s really a good rule to fake evidence. It has the noble character of the young master of the pastoral family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face is a little blue.


    Muziliang sat there, ignoring the tit for tat between the two grandchildren, "OK, there''s no need to continue today''s meeting. Let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stand up together.


    Mu Xianfeng knows that he will lose a lot of support when he is swept like this. Ying Hannian''s counter attack is really powerful. His grandfather never stands on Ying Hannian''s side, at least not on the surface. Why does he speak for him today?


    No way.


    He can''t be so passive.


    With this in mind, Mu Xianfeng looked at mu Ziliang and frowned, "grandfather, why are you in a wheelchair? It''s not convenient for you to hold the water cup just now. Is there something wrong with you?"


    Then he glanced at Ying Hannian.


    The people who are preparing to leave can''t help but look at it. Is there any inside information?


    Although muziliang was old and not in good health, he never wanted to sit in a wheelchair. It really seemed that he was very inconvenient just now.


    Ying Hannian sat there, tapping his fingers on the table and looking at Mu Xianfeng with a smile, "the most inconvenient thing for me is that I don''t know how to discharge your duties in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face turned green and white.


    One after another, they leave the conference room. Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian follow mu Ziliang to his office.


    Muziliang is old, and he has been less and less working in the office these years. He only deals with some of the most important documents. That''s why the herdsmen have been fighting so hard these years, and he can''t help it step by step.


    As soon as he entered the office, Mu Xianfeng squatted in front of Mu Ziliang again, "grandfather, did you threaten you in the cold year? Just say, I won''t let him go."


    This sentence not only shows his filial piety, but also shows that he really thinks he is in danger.


    "Do you really think Ying Hannian has tied me up, and I don''t know how to force him to come out before holding the Supreme Council to remove him from office?" Mu Ziliang is sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes are looking at Mu Xianfeng.

 Chapter 463

    "Yes, grandfather."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    "Pa -"


    Muzi Liangyang slapped him in the face and suddenly became angry, "don''t you know how to force him out? When you ask people to dig tombs and raise ashes, aren''t you very good at it? If you really want to save me, why do you need such trouble as holding the Supreme Council? "


    This palm, mu Ziliang exhausted his strength.


    From two years ago, when Mu Xianfeng calculated for himself, his heart was cold. In the past two years, he has been watching his children keep their peace, but in the end, it has only intensified.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was beaten to turn his head, and his eyes were shocked.


    How could you even know this.


    Ying Hannian stood aside, raised his hand and patted twice. The door of the office was hit, and three people were pushed from the outside. The three people knelt down in disgrace.


    It was Mu Xianfeng who sent them to life and death street.


    "Big, big, little..."


    All three of them were afraid to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    "Do you want me to explain to you what''s going on?" Mu Ziliang gritted his teeth and pointed to Mu Xianfeng''s white face with trembling hands. "I''ve seen more ruthless people in my life, but like you, I don''t even let go of the ashes of the dead. I''m still cruel suddenly in the cold year. I want to strangle Mu Xianfeng.


    Life and death street should be the day when Yongxi''s tomb was excavated. He wanted to rush back to the imperial city immediately and kill muxianfeng. At this moment, his anger could not be abated, and his eyes became extremely red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng was strangled and tried his best to resist, but he didn''t let go in the cold year.


    "It should be a cold year."


    Mu Ziliang frowned and made a sound.


    Ying Hannian seems to be summoned to his senses. He calmly releases his face and pushes Mu Xianfeng to the ground. He turns around without expression.


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are deep. Instead of fighting with Ying Hannian, he kneels on the ground and turns his eyes to Mu Ziliang. "Grandfather, I don''t know what happened. Can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Now he had to test muzhiliang''s attitude.


    Muziliang took a look at yinghannian. Yinghannian''s face froze and went out, leaving room for them.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, mu Ziliang left Mu Xianfeng in his office for three hours.


    No one knows what the grandparents and grandchildren talked about, only that when Mu Xianfeng came out, his face was hard to see the extreme, and even more people said that he ate several at a time to stabilize himself.


    Then, Mu Xianfeng was suspended from all his duties within the Mu family.


    The news was released to the public. For a moment, it was on all major news pages.


    "Although it''s just a suspension, not a recall, it''s a signal from the Mu family to the outside world. It seems that the Mu family can''t inherit it."


    In S City, Lin Guanting and Lin Yi talked about the hot news at dinner.


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded faintly and didn''t say much. He thought to himself that Mu Xianfeng had done too much in the past 20 days. The only thing he didn''t do was to devote himself to looking for mu Ziliang.

 Chapter 464

    Anyone would be cold.


    After two years, mu Ziliang finally made up his mind. "It seems that it is a good thing that the food base was not built in s city at the beginning, otherwise it would be a headache to leave such an unfinished project." Lin Guanting sighed, thinking that at the beginning, people all over s city were busy for a food base, and how many people were lost when it was not completed.


    Now, it''s not a bad thing at all.


    "Yes, sometimes what seems bad is not necessarily bad." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    After dinner, Lin Yi got up and left, washed his hands and came out to see Jiang Qixing standing outside.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her, "Miss Lin, I don''t know how to analyze the situation. Can you analyze it for me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "are you worried about yinghannian?"


    They stood by the stairs. Jiang Qixing nodded, and his eyes were engraved with concern. "I haven''t seen mu Ziliang since brother Han took him away last time. Is it good news to hear such news about the imperial city?"


    "It''s not that you can''t analyze it. You''re just too worried about him."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    For Jiang Qixing, yinghannian is almost everything to him. He doesn''t understand it, but is used to obeying and following.


    "That''s good news?" Jiang Qixing asked.


    Lin Yi nodded, "of course, any official news of Mu''s family has deep meaning. Mu Ziliang''s health is not very good, and the news he sends now represents the future direction of the whole Mu''s family."


    Mu Xianfeng''s suspension is just the beginning.


    Mu Ziliang will support Ying Hannian and accumulate people''s support for him.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing can''t help but sigh with relief, "Miss Lin, you are smart, I believe what you say, as long as brother Han can be obedient."


    With that, Jiang Qixing showed a rare smile and turned to leave.


    Lin Yi looked at his back, some emotion, raised his feet to go upstairs.


    As soon as he got back to his room, the phone came. Lin Yi picked up his mobile phone. When he saw Ying Hannian''s number, he couldn''t help smiling and put it in his ear. "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ying Hannian''s low magnetic voice rang out in her ear through the earphone.


    "I just came back to my room and talked with Jiang Qixing downstairs before. He was worried about you."


    When Lin Yi thought of Jiang Qixing''s back, he didn''t feel very good. He seemed to see himself cheated by a kind lie.


    Up to now, she still agrees with Ying Hannian''s choice in that situation, but the people who are concealed in the drum are always painful, which can''t be denied.


    After a while, I''ll talk clearly with him when the year is over


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded subconsciously, then reflected that he couldn''t see it and couldn''t help laughing.


    After taking power and separating Dafang from the herdsmen, Mu Xianfeng was no longer the opponent of Ying Hannian, and he didn''t need to push anyone away, because his wings were enough to protect everyone.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll take you all."


    Ying Hannian is over there. His tone is seldom serious.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel that way when she heard that. She walked to her bed and said, "how do you feel that Jiang Qixing and I are big and small wives?"


    And I''ll take you all


    Smell speech, should cold year some proud, "finally admit you are my wife?"? Don''t worry, you will always be the main room. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s a metaphor.


    Lin Yi is beside the bed and ignores him. What''s the main room? Does he plan to raise the outside room?


    "Wife?" Ying Hannian called her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent.


    "Tuan Tuan." Compromise should be made in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was still silent.


    "Miss, my miss, is that all right? Take care of me. "


    The sound was pathetic.


    Lin Yi sat there with a taut face and ignored him. I don''t know why. Listening to the tone of his defeat, I felt quite cool.


    Ying Hannian breathed a breath on his mobile phone and gave up completely, "OK, miss, you are not the main room, I am your male pet, OK?"


    "Puchi -"


    Lin Yi laughed without stopping.


    Does he have a bottom line


    "At last I laughed." Ying Hannian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "come on, open the video and let me see you."


    It''s really annoying.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time and said, "no, I''m going to take a bath right now. I''ll take a video after taking a bath."


    "Is there a better time than video now?"


    Ying Hannian immediately said that the sexy voice exudes an ambiguous taste.


    Lin Yimo, it''s too late to say anything. Ying Hannian has hung up and lost a video communication.She wanted to get through. Ying Hannian''s handsome face appeared on the screen of her mobile phone. Others leaned on the head of the bed at will, wearing a shirt and no tie. She looked like a ruffian.


    When he saw her, his eyes lit up. "Go, take a bath, and bring your cell phone into the bathroom."


    He''s a psycho.


    Lin Yi stares at him, "can you have a proper shape?"


    Who can think of a man who is fighting hard in the family''s internal struggle. This virtue is in private.


    Ying Hannian immediately sat upright on the bed, deliberately distorting her words, "is that right enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    We should sit more straight in the cold year.


    Who cares if you are ready


    Lin Yi wants to climb in along the mobile phone and hit him. The camera shakes. She sees a triangle rice ball pillow on his bed. She can''t help being stunned. "Is this pillow still there?"


    It''s been two years.


    Being seen by her, Ying Hannian didn''t cover up. He picked up the rice ball pillow and put it in his arms. He stared at her with a pair of deep eyes. "Of course, I have to be here. Otherwise, how do you think I survived these two years?"


    "What?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Every time I miss you, I have to think of it as you to solve some problems Physiological problems. " Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows and was too handsome.


    "Physiological problems?"


    Lin Yi looks surprised. What is solving physiological problems? And think of the pillow as her?


    Does he


    No?


    But he does have such a color. He just wanted her to bring her cell phone into the bathroom. How could this man be so Obscene.


    Lin Yi looked at the pillow in his arms, suddenly uncomfortable, full of disgust, suddenly, Ying Hannian leaned forward, face directly attached to the mobile phone, black eyes staring at her, said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, what''s your expression?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, there is a flash of camera. Ying Hannian is walking with a pillow in her arms. The next moment, the picture of the restaurant appears on her mobile phone screen. Under the bright light, a slender hand put the lovely triangle rice ball pillow on the dining chair.

 Chapter 465

    Then, Ying Hannian put a pair of chopsticks in front of the pillow, and her magnetic voice rang out in her mobile phone, "look, every time I think you can''t eat, let it accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent. After a long time, he asked, "what you said to solve the physiological problem is to solve the problem of eating?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, "you eat next time, don''t say what physiological problems."


    She''s going to think a million miles away.


    "Isn''t hunger a serious physiological problem, eh?" Ying Hannian takes the camera on his mobile phone as a matter of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a ghost.


    Lin Yi is not a swearing person, but now her head is full of a series of swearing words.


    Ying Hannian sat at the dinner table, her black eyes seemed to see through her heart through the screen, and she suddenly realized, "what''s your expression? Oh, I understand. Do you think of something very shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t expect that in the past two years, you have become dirty. You are no longer my lovely and pure little group."


    In the cold years, he is a good-looking man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi hangs up the video directly and smashes his mobile phone on the bed.


    Soon, the video came back and she hung up.


    Should cold years keep hair, she kept hanging.


    Ying Hannian called again, but she still didn''t answer.


    Play with her, right?


    Keep playing!


    After more than a dozen phone calls were refused, her wechat exploded.


    [Ying Hannian: darling, answer the phone. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I was wrong. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I won''t tease you anymore. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I promise I will never tease you like this again. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Miss, I''m really wrong. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: answer the phone. ¡¿


    oh.


    Don''t give me advice.


    Have the ability to continue.


    Lin Yi looked at the roar and sneer on wechat and stood up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When I came out of the bath, my cell phone was still shaking on the bed.


    He really has perseverance.


    Lin Yi wipes her wet hair with a towel and bends down to pick up her mobile phone. It''s very good. She shakes her mobile phone with half a grid of electricity to the point where there is only a red line left


    She opened wechat, and before she could see the content, her mobile phone turned off automatically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at a black screen for two seconds.


    Good.


    It should be a cold year.


    It''s really good.


    She answers his phone again in a week. She writes Lin Yi upside down.


    Put the mobile phone aside to recharge, Lin Yi sat at his desk, turned on the computer and finished his homework.


    He did his homework until midnight. Lin Yicai went back to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, Lin Yi feels something coming from her ear. If there is a restless sound, she sleeps in a daze, but the sound appears intermittently


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat up a little depressed, but he was still very sleepy. When he listened carefully, there was something like a stone crashing against the window.


    I can hear it clearly, especially in the dark.


    Not scary, but damn familiar.


    Lin Yi stayed, subconsciously felt that it was impossible, wanted to lie down again, but the voice didn''t mean to stop at all.


    She turned on the light, got up from the bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, looked down, and saw a tall figure standing in the courtyard under the cold light.


    It''s not a cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opens his eyes wide in amazement. Is he crazy?


    Isn''t he in Imperial City?


    See her come out, should cold year take back and throw the action of the stone, pretend to jump twice in situ, to show that he is very cold.


    Lin Yi quickly turned around and ran out of the room.


    She hurried through the living room, opened the door and rushed into the courtyard. A tall figure rushed towards her. She didn''t even see his face clearly. Ying Hannian held her face and the overwhelming kisses fell down


    Probably standing outside for a long time, his lips were cold, and the first contact made her ice.


    Ying Hannian kisses her warm lips bit by bit, and then pries her lips open and rushes in overbearing. His temperature suddenly becomes fiery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the middle of the night. Lin Yi is suddenly called up. He will be so dizzy that he can''t say a word.


    Ying Hannian stares at her with a smile in his eyes and a magnetic voice, "sleepy?"


    How can she feel sleepy now"Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi finally found her voice and looked at her in disbelief.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up, but I have a meeting in the morning and I have to leave in two hours."


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and took a look at the time on his watch.


    He won''t see anyone until he wakes her up.


    She will have a holiday tomorrow, so she can have a good rest and give him the two hours.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have to go in two hours?


    The flight time from imperial city to s city is more than two hours, plus the driving time on the road, seven or eight hours to and fro is two hours to stay, or to and fro at night.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I don''t know if her brain is not working well at night. She is still a little confused. She can''t believe Ying Hannian, who is far away from the Imperial City, suddenly appears in front of her.


    Smell speech, should cold year lose smile, "I still can be why, of course is to see you one eye."


    Otherwise, he''ll fly over in the middle of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just to see her?


    Lin Yi looked at him dully, his heart throbbed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, you stupid?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "I There''s nothing to see. " If she remembers correctly, she saw him off the day before yesterday.


    "The first lady lost her temper, and her mobile phone was turned off. Dare I not fly here to wait on her?"


    It''s natural to be in a cold year.


    Lin Yi just remembered what happened before she went to bed. She was teased by him, so she ignored him on purpose. Did he fly here specially for this?


    "It''s you who have been sending wechat that has consumed my mobile phone."


    She turned it off herself.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian put his arm around her shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just lack a reason to fly here."


    He wants to see her, that''s it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to talk to him. She took Ying Hannian in and went directly into the kitchen to prepare hot tea.


    The temperature in s city is very low at night, which is in contrast to that in the daytime. He wears less clothes and has ice hands.


    "Make a ginger tea with brown sugar." Ying Hannian stands behind her, embracing her shoulder from behind with one hand, and going to open the high cabinet with the other hand, looking for traces of ginger brown sugar.


    Lin Yi can rub his solid arm as soon as she lowers her head. Their posture is extremely close. Under the yellow light, she suddenly has the illusion of living a small world for two.


    Hearing his voice, she came back to herself and asked anxiously, "would you like ginger tea? Are you going to catch a cold? " Ying Hannian laughs, "I''m not that weak. I''ll cook one for you."

 Chapter 466

    What do you cook for her?


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately remembered that her relatives were visiting.


    "No, have a cup of hot tea and go to my bed for a while." After a while, I''ll take a plane again. I''ll calculate the time. There''s no time to rest at the meeting.


    Smell speech, should cold year evil spirit ground Li to her, "are you inviting me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t mean that.


    "But you''re just scratching your feet. Please wait for your relatives to leave next time, miss." Ying Hannian told her politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    OK, OK. He can cook it if he wants. Enough.


    She took out ginger and brown sugar, should cold year let her stand aside, "this I cook, you stand up."


    Lin Yi obediently stood aside. Ying Hannian began to cut ginger. Her hand was sharp and skilled. She stood and watched. His fingers were clean and slender, and the light fell on his slender body, forming a layer of light and shadow.


    "I''ve made ginger tea for you all my life."


    Ying Hannian put the cut ginger aside and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him silently. Is this a kind of love talk?


    The pot boiling water, should be cold year step by step in the process, serious eyes, the next second, he turned his face straight at her, "I''m so good-looking, see so engrossed?"


    "I''ll glue your mouth on sooner or later." Lin Yi wrung his arm angrily. His arm was so well trained that she couldn''t even wring out the meat.


    "Glue doesn''t work. You can just seal your mouth."


    In front of Lin Yi, Ying Hannian is a person who wants to be ten thousand kilometers a foot. He doesn''t know what a face is.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth to squeeze him, Ying Hannian pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and was about to continue to tease him, when he heard a voice from outside, "who is still in the kitchen?"


    It''s Lin Guanting.


    Lin Yi is surprised, busily loosen Ying Hannian and push him into the corner next to the refrigerator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is still holding a wooden spoon in his hand. Her handsome face color is wrong in a moment.


    He glared at her.


    She''s so crisp.


    Lin Yi looked at him cleanly, put his index finger to his lips, and motioned him not to speak.


    Then, without waiting for Ying Hannian to respond, Lin Yi went to the kitchen and looked at Lin Guanting from the living room with a smile, "Dad, it''s me."


    The light in the living room has not been turned on. It''s dark. It seems that the light in the kitchen is very bright.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Lin Guanting walked towards her, dressed in dark pajamas and holding an empty water cup in his hand. He obviously came down to pour water.


    Lin Yika was at the door and said with a smile, "I feel a little sick in my stomach, so I came down to make ginger tea."


    "Uncomfortable? I''ll call doctor Zhou Lin Guanting immediately asked nervously.


    "No, it''s just a little cold. It''s OK."


    Lin Yilian is busy.


    My stomach is cold.


    Hearing these three words, Lin Guanting probably guessed what was going on and said, "then go back and lie down. I''ll cook it for you."


    "No, Dad, it''s almost ready." Lin Yi took the cup in his hand and said, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you."


    With that, Lin Yi took his cup and went in to pour water. She was already very fast, but when she looked back, Lin Guanting had already stood beside her, reached out to lift the lid of the pot and looked at the ginger soup inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so surprised that he almost dropped the cup.


    She subconsciously looked at Ying Hannian, who was standing beside the refrigerator like the bottom of a pot. The refrigerator was close to the door. When Lin Guanting came in, he paid attention to the pot inside, so he didn''t notice him.


    She put the water cup on the edge of the Liuli table and gestured to Ying Hannian with Lin Guanting on her back, indicating that he would go up first.


    With his ability, it can be done quietly.


    Ying Hannian licked his back teeth and stared at her. Her action just now was too reflexive, as if he was a wild man who couldn''t see the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably. Why didn''t he leave?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I won''t go.


    Ying Hannian responds to her with her eyes.


    "Where''s the wooden spoon?"


    Lin Guanting stares at the fire, reaches for the wooden spoon, but finds it is not there, and turns around to look for it.


    Lin Yi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When she saw the situation in the cold year, she threw the wooden spoon to her silently. The spoon drew a parabola in the air.


    Lin Yi hurriedly took it and handed it to Lin Guanting who wanted to turn around, "Dad, here it is."


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    Lin Guanting looked at it with low eyes and some doubts, "you just didn''t seem to have a wooden spoon in your hand.""It''s always in my hands." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that right?


    Is he wrong? Lin Guanting was puzzled, but he didn''t think deeply. He stirred the ginger soup in the pan with a wooden spoon and said with emotion, "you are a girl. In the past, Anlan took care of you. Now he even has to cook a bowl of ginger soup by himself. It''s inconvenient to tell his father. Ah, father and daughter are separated by a layer


    Father and daughter are always different in gender. He doesn''t take care of everything.


    Lin Yi stood beside him, leaning against the Liuli platform, and looked nervously at Ying Hannian. He didn''t understand what Lin Guanting said. He just asked, "how did you mention aunt an?"


    Why don''t you go.


    This ran into how to explain her hiding man in the house, the man should be cold years.


    Lin Yi was worried about the appearance of soft hearted, should be cold years compromise to turn ready to go out.


    "I think of the time when you used to be like a mother and daughter. You told her everything, not me." Lin Guanting gazed at the fire and said, "if Anlan is still there, I guess you can hear two words, and the marriage will not be so tortuous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stopped and looked at them with black eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s head is big. I don''t know whether to blame Ying Hannian or Lin Guanting, "Dad, how can I get married again?" "Isn''t it? How many people come to me to inquire about you, but as a result, you always shirk that you are still young, instead of asking you to get married immediately, so what''s the matter first? " Lin Guanting sighed and understood his father''s heart. "I don''t know what kind of person you like."


    Lin Yi stares at Ying Hannian, who points to himself and raises his chin to her.


    Lin Yi instantly understood his meaning, and then shook his head desperately.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the door, showing a posture of not going.


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless, and had to turn his eyes to Lin Guanting and asked tentatively, "actually, Dad, what do you think of Ying Hannian? I''m not talking about him, that is to say, a man of such a high position, who strives for his position by his ability and ability. " Lin Guanting almost shook his hand when she said the first half of the sentence, spilled the ginger soup in the spoon, and was relieved when he heard the second half of the sentence, "well, how can we take him as an example? If there are only men like that in the world, you''d better stay at home, and I don''t need you to get married."

 Chapter 467

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a silent look at yinghannian, whose face could not be described by the bottom of the pot.


    Because the bottom of the pot was at least more peaceful than his face.


    At that moment, she was really afraid of Ying Hannian''s sudden voice, so she said, "in fact, he''s not so bad. He''s a great man now. Maybe he''s the highest decision maker of the Mu family in the future." "He can''t be a big man any more." Lin Guanting snorted coldly, "don''t forget how he humiliated you at the beginning. If you compare, Shu Tianyi is just a match, which can burn you two times at most. Ying Hannian is a big fire pit, and the girl who jumps in is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not dare to look at Ying Hannian''s face.


    She didn''t know how to save the situation. She quietly turned her back to Ying Hannian and accepted her life.


    How about love "Not to mention your previous marriage, I admit that Ying Hannian is capable of it, but this is from the perspective of a man looking at a man. If he looks at his son-in-law, he is full of evil and crooked ways, and the women around him are like crucian carp. He is not a serious object to trust." Lin Guanting''s speech was endless.


    Lin Yi is going to struggle to death, "Dad, what if he comes back to me one day? He is now the young master of the shepherd''s family. We can''t afford to offend him. "


    "Back? I''ll bleed any leg he enters the Lin family! "


    Lin Guanting was very angry when he remembered that he had not avenged his daughter''s humiliation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting''s angry face and thought silently in his heart, not only two feet, but the whole person was at Lin''s house.


    "No, why did you mention him all the time? Did he come back to you?"


    Lin Guanting stares at her warily, holding the wooden spoon like a kitchen knife.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. Isn''t there a lot of news about him recently? I just feel that he has climbed so high. " She said.


    "Don''t think about all this mess. I''ve said many times that you can''t look at men. You still have to listen to me more."


    Lin Guanting turned to get the bowl. Lin Yi didn''t even have time to stop him. When he was dark, his heart stopped. But Lin Guanting took the bowl of brown sugar ginger soup without exception.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Leng next, turn head to see, in the kitchen which still has should cold year''s shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    She came back to the room with ginger soup. Ying Hannian was lying on her back on her bed, with her eyes fixed on the top.


    Hearing the sound, he sat up abruptly from the bed, his face smelly, "why does he look down on me? You ask him, when I was making money for the Lin family, how did he laugh? Do you remember? "


    What a big resentment.


    Lin Yi looked at him silently and sat down on the edge of his desk, sipping some hot ginger soup.


    "To say that I humiliated you is to say that I''m not dealing with personnel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You also know that what you do is not personnel. "But did he look down on me after that? He didn''t like me before, I don''t understand. How can I be as bad as he said? Can''t I give you wealth or happiness? " Ying Hannian was so angry sitting on the bed that he said, "compare me with Shu Tianyi, who is surnamed Shu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi quietly drank a mouthful of ginger soup, looked up at him, and said in a faint voice, "don''t forget that when you came to the company to humiliate me, my father really wanted to marry me to you."


    Smell speech, should cold year be choked, turn a Mou Li to her, all resentment instantly disappear.


    "You hit me in the face, you hit my dad in the face."


    Lin Yi said word by word.


    It''s not her, let alone her father, who has done everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is completely silent. Suddenly he falls back and grabs the pillow to cover his face.


    Damn it.


    How could he have done such a stupid thing!


    After a while, he looked at her with one hand on his face, "what should I do? I''ll never see light again? "


    Every time she saw Lin Guanting in the future, she would have to hide him?


    Lin Yi reluctantly looked at him, "in fact, I always said no hurry, my father is also a factor, where he really needs us to plan slowly."


    My father is stubborn and can''t listen to anything. He has determined that Ying Hannian''s image should be changed.


    "Then I''ll let him bleed, as long as he can give you to me, let all my blood go!"


    I don''t want to be successful in the cold years.


    What, does he want her to marry a mummy?


    Lin Yi put down the bowl, wiped her mouth, went to the bed and sat down, looking at her with low eyes, "these are not important things, at present the most important thing is to stabilize your position in the herdsman."


    "With the letter of appointment in hand, I''m stable. Mu Xianfeng is not my opponent." In response to the cold year.What he wants to do now is to suck up the force and admire the force and eyelid of the maple in the herd.


    "We''ll think about the future when he''s no longer a threat to you." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "I think your father is much more difficult than Mu Xianfeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gouged out his eyes and made him angry. Is it over?


    Received a sign, should be cold years to change the mouth, "my father-in-law than Mu Xianfeng difficult to do more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m sick of this man.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say about him, so he had to change the topic by force, "by the way, does Mu Xianfeng mean to send a draft?"


    Speaking of this, Ying Hannian''s face was serious and said, "I''ve had people inquire deeply. He''s really going to publish a draft before the Supreme Council to expose my mother''s affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened.


    When she talked with Ying Hannian before, she suddenly thought of the news she saw in her last life and mentioned it to Ying Hannian. She didn''t expect that it was really made by Mu Xianfeng.


    The press releases of last life and this life were sent by Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at a noble and gentle young master, but what he does is absolutely heinous.


    "It''s good to have you this time, otherwise the news will be out." Should cold year black pupil deeply stare at her, "estimate now Mu Xianfeng is madness, don''t know who leaked his secret."


    Lin Yi looked at him, "it''s good if it doesn''t explode."


    What he suffered in his last life will never happen again.


    "Yes, but when I think of you living two lives and suffering so much, I get upset." Ying Hannian pulls her to bed and they lie face to face.


    He stared at her deeply, the profundity in his eyes almost swallowed her up.


    "I''ve worked it out."


    She said faintly.


    "I don''t want you to go through any pain." Should cold year road, tone some overbearing. She chuckled. "It''s not under your control."

 Chapter 468

    She has lived two lives.


    In fact, sometimes she thinks that her two lives are not as bitter as his life. Since they have gone through so many hardships, should they have gone through them?


    Ying Hannian puts her in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her lips slowly. He tosses and turns, but Lin Yi doesn''t refuse. He puts his hand around his back, closes his eyes and enjoys the rare warmth.


    If sparks fall on the bed.


    Kissing, Ying Hannian''s breath was out of control. He left her lips, hugged her and said, "I''ve been here for two hours to suffer."


    You can''t do anything but kiss.


    By the way, I also heard Lin Guanting''s opinion on himself, not his attack on himself.


    "Close your eyes and rest for an hour." She was a little distressed that he was so tired.


    "I''m here to see you. I can''t see you when I close my eyes."


    Ying Hannian refused to sleep. He hugged her and gave her a hard kiss on her face. He stared at her deeply, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has some helplessness.


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of being seen by Mu Xianfeng, I would like to fly over every night." So he could see her every day.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Working during the day, flying at night, not fatal?


    "Anything for you."


    "Then who was complaining about my father?"


    "How dare I complain about him? It''s just two words. I''m ready for him to let me bleed."


    Whatever it takes to get her.


    Lin Yi looked into his deep eyes and said, "I will say more good things in front of my father. When you enter the Lin family in the future, let him put less blood."


    This sentence is to identify him.


    She is willing to work for him and for their future.


    Should cold years how can not understand her meaning, he hooked his lips, smile enough to fascinate, "My regiment is very good."


    They just looked at each other face to face, and the air was all greasy and crooked.


    She leaned in his arms and felt his body temperature. For the first time, she was so afraid that time would pass too fast.


    As soon as the time comes, no matter how tight they cuddle, they still have to separate.


    Lin Yi sent yinghannian downstairs. Yinghannian stood in front of her and tightened her coat. "Go in."


    "You drive carefully. You don''t have a good view at night. Don''t drive too fast."


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and told him.


    "Well, go back. Don''t stay here." It''s too cold.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you leave."


    Lin Yi said that two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and he was going to leave again and again. She was really worried. Seeing her reluctant appearance, Ying Hannian''s eyes deepened. He could not help kissing her again on her forehead. His thin lips were attached to her ears, and he said in a low voice, "don''t be so reluctant. As long as you want, I''ll fly to serve the young lady immediately.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s disgusting.


    Lin Yi is really bothering him, but also really for his heart.


    Under the insistence of Ying Hannian, Lin Yi had to turn around and go back first. With a little less temperature in his arms, it was especially chilly.


    Step by step, she went to the villa. Looking back, Ying Hannian still stood there and motioned her to go in.


    Until she came back to the room, she stood at the window, and Ying returned to the car and drove away.


    At night, the wind shakes the shadow of the trees, and the moonlight falls on the ground through the leaves, speckles and faint shadows.


    ¡­¡­


    Should cold year this one go is true walk, did not run back and forth wantonly again.


    The news of the herdsmen comes out day by day.


    As soon as Mu Xianfeng was suspended, Ying Hannian took over mu Ziliang''s biggest piece of fat, the e-commerce industry, and he controlled it.


    More than that, mu Ziliang was interviewed by authoritative media. In the conversation, he did not mention Chang Fang and Chang sun, but repeatedly mentioned Ying Hannian''s contribution in the past two years.


    The trend of the Mu family is obvious.


    In the eyes of those who understand the situation, they all know that muziliang is personally paving the way for yinghannian. Before that, all the people who fell to muxianfeng with the wind were in a panic, and they all came to see muziliang.


    "Bang!"


    In the bedroom, Mu Xianfeng smashes the water cup to the ground, and the tablet falls to the ground.


    His face was so blue that he was very ugly. On the side of the computer screen, pastor Liang was in the interview with a relaxed and casual attitude, almost doing an exclusive interview in the cold year. He opened his mouth and kept his mouth shut in the cold year. He talked about public appreciation, but privately he wanted to make complaints about cold years, but his lips were derogatory, but


    ''s face was smiling.


    It seems that he loves Ying Hannian very much.


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    What is this?


    He is the eldest son of his family. Ying Hannian is just an illegitimate child. He suddenly appears, and even once was just a pawn of his.But now, my grandfather really wants to hand over the herdsman to Ying Hannian.


    "Xianfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the news, Su Meining rushed in and saw Mu Xianfeng standing in the middle of the bedroom. The ground was full of water and medicine. She immediately panicked, "are you ok? I asked Fang Ming to bring in the medicine. "


    These days, Su Meining also has a hard time. As soon as the old man comes back, he suddenly becomes very close to Ying Hannian and suspends her and Mu Xianfeng.


    More than that, the old man did not allow their mother and son to go out.


    So that those days of the house became now desolate, she is here, but before flattering those wives did not come, not even a message.


    "No! If I die here, maybe my grandfather can see me more! "


    Mu Xianfeng roars out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining rarely saw Mu Xianfeng get so angry. After a while, she looked at him in a daze. It took her a long time to say, "the old man still won''t see you?"


    Since being suspended, muziliang has never seen their mother and son again. No matter how she cries, muziliang refuses to see them.


    Old man is just like iron heart. He wants to give everything to Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, his fists clenched tightly, and the blue blood on the back of his hand was all highlighted.


    Su Meining saw that her son was inexplicably afraid. She said, "it''s OK, Xianfeng. It''s not Monday today. I''m going to have breakfast with your grandfather on Monday. You hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng certainly remembered, so he didn''t move.


    Su Meining knew that when she talked about her son''s heart, she turned her eyes and looked at the servants who didn''t dare to go in the corridor


    "Yes, madam."


    The servants went in panic.


    At the corner of the corridor, a distant voice came, "what''s the hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianfeng''s eyes sank and he walked quickly to the door. A tall figure came out at the corner of the corridor. Ying Hannian came out with a kind of frivolous smile on his face. The high-end customized dark suit still showed a sense of laziness.

 Chapter 469

    Mu Xianfeng stood there, still wearing pajamas. He didn''t sleep well for several nights. He looked haggard.


    Compared with him, Ying Hannian was full of spirit.


    Seeing Ying Hannian, even the servants on the side of the big room kept busy bowing their heads and respectfully saying hello, "Hello, second young master."


    Now in the herdsmen, no one dares to offend Ying Hannian. One by one, they are afraid that they are not good enough.


    "What are you doing? It''s just a bastard. You can''t straighten your waist? "


    Seeing this, Su Meining couldn''t help but put the fire on the servant and slapped a maid on the head.


    The young maid went straight to her knees.


    Ying Hannian sneered and glanced at the servants. "There are still a few watering plants in the garden outside. You can change your positions together."


    Smell speech, servants excitedly repeatedly bent down, "thank you two young master, thank you two young master!"


    From the big room to work in the garden, I saw that the position became lower, but the second young master said that it would be different.


    Everyone knows that now with the big house has no prospects, so everyone is very grateful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood there stiffly, looking at the servants.


    It is said that the servant who once bowed in front of him would like to be far away from him, as if he had some infectious disease.


    "You have no conscience. Who promoted you at the beginning? You''re crazy. You''d rather clean the garden! "


    Su Meining can''t hold her momentum at all, so she is now swearing.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m sorry, young master."


    A group of people ran out in a panic.


    "Tut tut." Ying Hannian hooked his lips, looked at Mu Xianfeng and said, "it''s really pitiful. I can''t bear the sight. By the way, several senior officials under your command have already surrendered to me and told me a lot of truth in front of the old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng tried to restrain himself, but his face was still pale.


    Ying Han sneered contemptuously, "can the young master''s body hold without servants? But don''t let the old man send the white haired man to the black haired man. "


    Shepherd has not been a few days, everyone knows that he can''t do it, unexpectedly said that her son.


    Su Meining rushed forward to hit him. Ying Hannian stepped back with a cold face. A bodyguard stepped forward to block Su Meining with his backhand. Su Meining was pushed directly against the wall. She cried out in pain. She glared at Ying Hannian with hatred. "Wait, I want to tell my father that an illegitimate son with his surname


    dares to be so rampant in the herdsman''s family."


    Those who openly think of their big house curse her son.


    The old man was blinded by what lard, and he would hold such a person.


    "A little report?"


    Ying Hannian leaned against the wall and looked at Mu Xianfeng and Su Meining with a smile. "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. The old man ordered that you don''t have to attend the breakfast on Monday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were shocked.


    "Why?" Su Meining asked hysterically, "this is the old rule of the herdsmen. Why don''t we go down?"


    "The rules of the herdsmen?"


    Ying Hannian sneered with disdain, "it seems that there is an old rule in the herdsman''s family. If the old man loves a grandson who is not in good health, let him move out of the herdsman''s house and live in another place to have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face suddenly turned pale. He already knew what he would say next.


    Sure enough, Ying Hannian looked at him and added, "Congratulations, you won the lottery." With that, Ying Hannian no longer looked at him, turned his eyes to the bodyguard behind him and said, "there is no one around the big room. Don''t you help to guard this corridor. Don''t let anyone disturb the quiet of the big lady and the young master before the big room moves out.


    ¡±


    "yes, it should be less."


    The bodyguards answered and stopped the exit of the corridor.


    In the cold year, he left with long legs.


    Su Meining rushes over excitedly, but is stopped by the bodyguards. She can''t even rush away. She can only stand in the same place and yells at Ying Hannian''s back, "Ying Hannian, you want to put us under house arrest. How dare you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian ignored her and left.


    Su Meining wanted to shout something else. There was a sound behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mu Xianfeng step back two steps with one hand pressing her heart.


    "Envy Maple!"


    Su Meining rushed over in shock and held her son, "are you ok?"


    "Lost."


    Mu Xianfeng says it in a low voice according to the extremely painful heart.


    "What?"


    Su Meining didn''t hear clearly.


    "Lost, I lost all."He tried all his tricks, but he didn''t think that his grandfather would be so biased now. He not only praised Ying Hannian, but also drove him away.


    I lost.


    It''s a total loss.


    After many years of dormancy, he finally stood out from the fight between the second and third houses. He won the present position, but lost to an illegitimate son who came out of the street of life and death.


    How can he be reconciled, how can he be reconciled


    "Por -"


    under the attack of Mu Xianfeng''s shortness of breath, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat, and the blood splashed on the ground.


    "Envy Maple!"


    Su Meining exclaimed excitedly, looking at Mu Xianfeng fainting in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but let Mu Xianfeng fall to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian came out of the big room and felt comfortable.


    He walked briskly down the stairs, sending a wechat to Lin Yi.


    [Ying Hannian: I miss you so much! ¡¿


    Lin Yi responded quickly to the news and took a picture of him. In the picture, it was a Book of Marx.


    [Lin Yi: please don''t disturb me in class. ¡¿


    can''t this woman return a word and miss him?


    Ying Hannian sent ten "I miss you so much" sentences in succession, and then went downstairs to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, all the people who should be in are here. A round table that used to be full is now left to Mu Ziliang and ER Fang, leaving a large space.


    The dishes on the table are still plentiful.


    To meet Ying Hannian, mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi are not at ease. Mu Huakang, who has no sense of existence, is welcoming and stands up from his seat


    This is the first time that yinghannian has participated in the breakfast party on monday since he moved into the herdsman''s house.


    When muziliang announced, all the people in the second room couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian converged to the rippling expression when he sent wechat, looked indifferent and didn''t say hello to anyone. He went to muziliang''s left side and sat down.


    Mu Huakang seems very excited, "Xianguang, Shuya and Xiaxi, don''t you say hello to your second brother?"


    The herdsmen live under a big house, but the place is too big to see. They can''t see it all the time. In addition, er Fang has completely withdrawn from the stage of fighting for power in the past two years, and has rarely met Da Fang and Ying Hannian.

 Chapter 470

    Being named, mu Xianguang doesn''t hear it, and Mu Xiaxi doesn''t feel comfortable either. Only Bai Shuya, mu Xianguang''s wife, stands up and nods politely to Ying Hannian


    "Xianguang, Xiaxi!"


    Mu Huakang stares at the two children.


    Brother and sister are both uncomfortable.


    "Well, I hate this kind of red tape. If you ask me a good question, it''s cold." Ying Hannian hummed coldly, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Ziliang raised his hand and patted the chopsticks in his hand. "I haven''t moved the chopsticks yet. What do you want to do first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian looked at the chopsticks that fell on the table, and his eyes were angry. "Old man, I''d like to accompany you to breakfast. You just have fun in your heart. Give me some music?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two rooms a group of people silly eyes, how just move chopsticks on tit for tat?


    Don''t we all say that the old man appreciates yinghannian now?


    Muziliang sat there and looked at him coldly. "Listen, before I go into the coffin, you must learn the rules that you should learn. You can save time to take the herdsmen up and down."


    Ying Hannian is his favorite successor. What he will do in the future is the leadership responsibility, which has a long way to go.


    The two Fang people looked at each other, and they were surprised in each other''s eyes. It seems that the wind direction is true. In the past two years, the old man has been balancing the power of Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian, but now he is completely dumping himself on Ying Hannian''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being criticized, Ying suddenly lost his appetite and leaned back to the back of his chair.


    "Look at you. You don''t even have a sitting face. As long as you don''t work in the future, you will report to me. I''ll teach you the rules myself."


    Muziliang cold tunnel.


    Ying Hannian looked at him with great disgust, "are you all right?"


    "The speech has to be changed. People in their late 30s don''t speak in depth." Muziliang looked disgusted with the tunnel.


    I don''t know if he can teach now. It''s a big problem for Ying Hannian to graduate from the course of "self cultivation".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang stares at mu Ziliang, some of whom can''t believe it''s his grandfather.


    In the past, someone dared to contradict my grandfather like this. My grandfather had already asked for family law, but now he has to endure it again and again in the cold year.


    Ying Hannian, too, didn''t know how happy it would be for any of their grandchildren to get muziliang''s personal instruction. As a result, he even collided with his grandfather.


    Should not listen to the cold year, a table stood up, "do not eat!"


    It''s rare for him to have a good breakfast and listen to the reproach.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Muziliang scolded him, and then he coughed. His cough was with a wheezing sound, like phlegm stuck in his throat. It sounded very uncomfortable and he was tired of breathing.


    Mu Huakang stood up and patted mu Ziliang on his back. Mu Ziliang coughed all the time.


    walked out of two steps in the cold year, frowned and walked back. He picked up a sprayer from the wheelchair bag of Mu Zi Liang, and sprayed it for two times.


    Mu Ziliang smelled the medicine and coughed slowly. The next second, he saw Ying Hannian grab his hand and put it on his pulse.


    "I can''t die."


    Ying Hannian hummed.


    Mu Huakang couldn''t bear to scold Ying Hannian, but he couldn''t help saying, "Hannian, don''t do that."


    "He would like me to die early so as to give the herdsman to him."


    Mu Ziliang said with a straight face. A pair of eyes trapped by wrinkles swept to Mu Xianguang and his wife, Mu Xiaxi. They stood up since he coughed, but they just stood up and did nothing.


    Ying Hannian didn''t want to listen, so he turned around and left. Mu Ziliang turned around and glared at him, "can a breakfast choke you? Sit down and eat for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya look at each other, and they are very surprised.


    What did they see in this breakfast?


    Grandfather was said to die, but also asked people to stay to eat?


    Ying Hannian didn''t want to talk about it at all. He raised his foot and continued to walk. Mu Ziliang said quietly, "I suddenly want to drink red bean soup again recently."


    Red bean soup.


    After mu Ziliang came back, he had said that the red bean soup made in the kitchen was not good. The man who made it good was reading Marx in s city at the moment.


    Ying Hannian''s face turned green, biting his teeth and sitting back, glared at him, "you are cruel."


    With that, Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks and ate again.


    "Cough."


    Muziliang coughed softly, deliberately, and his eyes swept him.


    Should cold year skin smile meat don''t smile to see to him, put down chopsticks way, "come, you first please."


    "That''s about the same."


    Muziliang nodded contentedly and moved his chopsticks.


    All the people in Er Fang sat down with him. They couldn''t understand how mu Ziliang and Ying Hannian suddenly became like this. Before Ming Dynasty, the relationship was not so harmonious at all.


    Well, it doesn''t look harmonious now.But It''s very different from before.


    Before breakfast, the man in the second room stepped down, and mu Ziliang asked Ying Hannian to push him out for a walk, teaching him the rules all the way.


    In the scene full of spring, the prosperity is in full bloom. Ying Hannian yawns while pushing a wheelchair after a long talk in muziliang.


    The old man can talk.


    Mu Ziliang was so tired that he didn''t want to say anything when he saw his learning attitude. He said, "I heard what happened in the big room. Can''t you wait to drive them out? Don''t forget what you promised me in the letter of appointment. "


    As for Dafang, he now has an idea that they can leave the herdsmen and have a future.


    For this eldest son, he has done his utmost. Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face cooled down, released his wheelchair, sat down beside the Buddha stone, and said coldly, "I only promise not to threaten his life and property. When will I promise not to step on his feet or trample on their dignity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziliang stares at him. He really knows how to make a hole.


    "Unfortunately, the letter of appointment has legal effect. You can''t add a prohibition to destroy Dafang''s mental state." Ying Hannian looks at him provocatively.


    Mu Ziliang said, but his face was heavy. "I don''t think you want to abide by the terms in the letter of appointment. Don''t forget, you haven''t called me grandfather."


    This one is really enough for yinghannian. "You don''t need a grandson''s name. Why do you add this one?"


    There is no shortage.


    He didn''t lack a grandfather who was long and short, but in the end he calculated all kinds of things. He lacked a man who clearly hated him, but could jump into the dead water lake to save him, and could always notice where his life-saving medicine was.


    This time, he left the herdsman''s house, went to the Lin family, looked at the life of the Lin family, and went to the life and death street. All the way, he suffered a lot, but also made him see a lot of things.


    Mu Ziliang was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Ying Hannian sitting under the Buddha''s stone.


    "Your eyes are not right. What do you want to do?"


    Ying Hannian''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Mu Ziliang gathered his mind and said, "don''t worry about whether I need it or not. You have to call me this one."

 Chapter 471

    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered scornfully.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t waste any more water to teach him. He just looked at the surrounding scenery. The scenery of Mu''s family is not as good as that of some scenic spots. In addition, it''s spring now, which shows that everything is thriving and reviving.


    "If you want to get the herdsman, you should call quickly. Don''t call again after April 5. I won''t hear you then."


    Mu Ziliang suddenly looked at the rocks and flowing water not far away.


    Smell speech, should cold year smile a, satirize a way, "how, all choose the day that goes into the earth for oneself?"


    Mu Ziliang could not be angry with his poisonous tongue, but said, "don''t you say that the old man can''t pass the season by luck? Qingming is a big solar term. I know I''m sorry for this day. "


    I''ve heard it before. Many old people look OK, but when it comes to solar terms, they can''t survive. Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s smile slowly subsided, his dark eyes looked into the distance, and said, "before my mother died, she wanted to look at the direction of China on the quayside, but it didn''t come true. I hope none of you who have harmed her will die well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang looked at him, his eyes darkened, and he said for a long time, "believe it or not, when I drove your mother away, I didn''t think she would encounter those things."


    Muziliang is not an old man who is willing to say soft words. He can only say that.


    "You''re not a butcher, but you''ve built an execution ground."


    Ying Hannian looked at him word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang was shocked when he heard that. He couldn''t say a word when he looked at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood up and walked past him. Mu Ziliang didn''t leave anyone. He just sat in a wheelchair and stayed in the same place, letting the warm spring wind hit him.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian''s low voice rang out behind him, "it''s said that outing is the most interesting at Qingming Festival. I''ll hang my life for you. It''s not impossible to have a look."


    Mu Ziliang listened, a smile appeared on his pale face, and his eyes were inexplicably wet. I don''t know why, he suddenly wants to go to the Lin family and play chess with Lin Yi''s grandfather. When the old man says how filial his granddaughter is, he says, look, he''s not alone. He''s signed the letter of appointment.


    his grandson still wants to hang his life for him.


    He also goes to tell Lin Yi that wench, don''t satirize him to have no affection again.


    Not every kind of family relationship should be as greasy and crooked as the Lin family. He is Just a little bit.


    "Cold year."


    Mu Ziliang suddenly called him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stops with his back to him.


    Mu Ziliang, sitting in a wheelchair, didn''t look back. He just said, "you, in fact, the most fatal problem for you is not being ruthless, but being too soft hearted. In the future, if you want to take charge of the herdsmen, except the herdsmen, you must be ruthless to the extreme."


    This is the first lesson he taught in yinghannian.


    "But what can I do if I want to be cruel to the herdsmen?"


    Asked Ying Hannian.


    "You will not." Muziliang is no longer worried about this problem.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Ying Hannian mocks the tunnel.


    "Isn''t that girl staring at you?"


    Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    In the street of life and death, he has seen a lot of things clearly.


    Ying Hannian is a smart person. He knows what kind of person he wants to be around, so he will not let go of that girl.


    It''s self-evident who that girl refers to.


    Ying Hannian snorts, raises his leg and leaves, leaving muziliang alone. Muziliang sits in his wheelchair and looks at the flowers, thinking, Qingming outing


    If he really wants to live to that time, his fracture should be cured. Maybe he can still stand up and walk for two steps.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind direction of imperial city falls fast, but it also falls naturally.


    As a young master with a different surname in the herdsman''s family, he should be noticed in the cold years.


    And Mu Xianfeng, only one day away, only one day away from the opening of the highest meeting, and he lost.


    Lonely just like the weather before Qingming Festival, rainy.


    Lin Yi doesn''t live in school. When he comes out after class, it''s dark and the rain is clear. He can''t help frowning.


    She opened her umbrella, and a classmate came by. When she saw her, she said, "Lin Yi, shall we go out for an outing during the Qingming Festival holiday?"


    "Qingming? Qingming, I have something to do


    Lin Yidao.


    "Well, we can only make another appointment next time." The students were disappointed.


    Lin Yi laughs apologetically and says nothing more. She plunges into the rain with her umbrella. It''s a long distance from the teaching building to the school gate. On the way, she receives a call from Ying Hannian.


    "It''s raining in s city. Has praying star come to meet you?"


    Ask at the beginning of the cold year.


    Lin Yi some funny, "he should be outside, right, I just finished class, do not know if he has come, here is a little rain.""Then go back and have someone cook some ginger soup. Don''t catch a cold."


    Ying Hannian''s tone is very serious beside his mobile phone.


    She seemed to see him wring his eyebrows, holding an umbrella and carrying a bag, and said, "don''t worry, you won''t catch a cold. I read in the news that Mu Xianfeng and his mother have moved out of the big house? "


    "Well." In response to the cold year, he asked, "have you cleared all the people you''ve cleared?"


    "It''s moving step by step, scoring for them to leave."


    Lin Yi returned, holding the umbrella along some, looking at the rain and fog outside, some emotion. It was only a few days ago that she learned that Mu Xianfeng had arranged for people to enter the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant. Some of them had been for two years. But for Ying Hannian, she didn''t know that Mu Xianfeng had put a knife on her neck since two years ago.


    Ying Hannian didn''t tell her until he completely controlled the imperial city.


    She gaped. She didn''t disturb anyone. She slowly set up some names for these people in private. Some tried to force them to leave by themselves, some forced them to dismiss by mistake, and the rest went to their superiors to crack down on them, which made them unhappy and didn''t care much.


    "Good." Ying Hannian is there. He will infiltrate into the place where Mu Xianfeng can manage as soon as possible, so that he can''t even reach out to the Lin family.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi, who was holding an umbrella, stood in the mist and fog, and her vision was wide. She heard her voice gently. "Two years ago, you''ll see.


    So, at the beginning, even if he wanted to go with her, he couldn''t go away, not because he couldn''t go away with her, but because the Lin family couldn''t go away.


    "Well."


    In the cold years, he answered the road in a low way.


    The voice fell on her ear, and she recognized how much to weigh and choose between the two words. Ying Hannian never heard how much he said, but how much he did.


    "Thank you, Ying Hannian."


    She said word by word, from the bottom of her heart.


    When she jumped out of everything, she could finally fully understand how he thought at that time.


    Not only did he not give up on her, he did not even give up on the Lin family. Ying Hannian''s breath was low. After a while, he said with a smile, "how can I thank you?"

 Chapter 472

    He is not polite.


    "You..."


    Lin Yi wanted to ask him how he wanted her to thank him. Then he thought that he would not say anything good, so he skipped the question and asked, "are you free at Qingming?"


    During the Qingming Festival holiday, she had nothing to do except to sweep the tomb on the first day.


    Ying Hannian''s voice sank. "The old man has to hand over the tomb sweeping to me. I''m so bored."


    Grave sweeping.


    She has seen the battle of the Mu family. When all the people come together, it''s a good opportunity for communication.


    This is mu Ziliang''s special arrangement.


    Should cold year of course understand, can be inherited.


    She was worried that there would be a war between Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng when she returned to the Imperial City, but she didn''t expect mu Ziliang to show his attitude when he was in front of him. When she returned to the Imperial City, she was actually paving the way for Ying Hannian.


    This pair of grandparents and grandchildren did not meet for more than 20 years. They had different thoughts. They did not expect that they were the closest to each other.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ying Hannian''s dumb voice fell into her ears in the rain, "how, do you want me to fly here to accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll go to the grave and accompany my family."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, with a faint smile on his face, one hand to open the bag, from the inside out a ticket.


    From s city to Imperial City, on the second day of Qingming holiday.


    If he doesn''t come, she''ll go.


    "I''ll fly after Qingming." Ying Hannian was worried that she would lose the detour. At that time, her relatives were not there.


    Let him do whatever he wants.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on in Ying Hannian''s mind. He just answered casually. It''s a surprise. Let''s talk about it when it''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Lin Yi, Ying Hannian walks out of the elevator of the group building and orders people to do things.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, several front desk staff and security guards stood there awkwardly, "Ying Shao, this We can''t stop it. "


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place and glanced lazily. She saw Su Meining standing aside with her bodyguard. She was elegantly dressed and her hair was noble, but she didn''t wear any makeup. She described being thin.


    "Anyone can come in. It''s useless to keep you."


    Ying Hannian was wearing a shirt and his suit was casually carried in his hand, but he didn''t let anyone take it. He even spoke carelessly, but his aura was too strong.


    As soon as the words came out, the security guards and the front desk all softened their legs. "It should be less. It''s our negligence, but..."


    Anyway, it''s the eldest lady of the herdsman. She also has several industries in her hands. These little ones don''t know what''s going on and can''t afford to offend any of them.


    "All replacement, the group does not need things are not clear staff."


    Should cold year cold tunnel, have no any leeway, toward the bodyguard way behind, "still don''t invite big madam to go back?"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards swarmed up and stood in front of Su Meining.


    Su Meining, looking at Ying Hannian''s arrogant manner, seems to have regarded himself as the top decision-maker. She can''t help being angry, but she still stifles it, and her face is distorted.


    Ying Hannian disdains to see her and turns around.


    "In the cold year!" Su Meining called out, "I want to talk to you. I''m your elder. What''s your attitude?"


    Ying Hannian walked forward just as he didn''t hear. Su Meining said aloud, "Ying Hannian, for the sake of friendship between your mother and me, can we talk about it?"


    Smell speech, should cold year as expected stopped footstep.


    He looked back at her, a pair of black eyes whizzing cold wind, ice pierced the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s legs softened when she was given this look.


    "Make room free." Ying Hannian stares at Su Meining, and his words are said to the people on one side.


    It''s hard for someone to refuse to look at the almanac.


    In such a large lounge, Ying Hannian sits on the sofa with a pair of slender legs straddling at will. He picks up a cigarette from the tea table and holds it between his thin lips. He lowers his head with a lighter to light the fire.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Lin Yi suddenly sent him two pictures of smokeless lung and smoking lung last night.


    The tone of her words is full of gentle preaching.


    [Lin Yi: I read the book today and saw these two photos. Smoking is harmful to health. So, you think it''s hard to quit smoking? ¡¿


    How did he come back then?


    [Ying Hannian: I gave up for you. ¡¿


    [Lin Yi:??? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: you''ve been determined to live with me all your life! ¡¿


    [Lin Yi:??? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: give up and commit again, give up again, I''ll play with you! ¡¿Lin Yi: so, are you promising to quit smoking? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: HMM. ¡¿Lin Yi was very happy and gave him a hug.


    In yinghannian, some people press the lighter, pull the cigarette out of their mouth and throw it into the garbage can.


    What he and Lin Yi said was not a lie. At the beginning, he was afraid that she would catch a cold and be choked by smoke. He decided to give up smoking. He had been smoking for a long time and it was a bit difficult to give up.


    But as soon as they quit, they parted ways.


    Later, he naturally became addicted to smoking again. In the past two years, he smoked harder and became more addicted to smoking. The action of taking a cigarette was almost natural and did not go through brain thinking at all.


    As a result, she talked about quitting smoking.


    I can''t help it. What can I do if I don''t comply with my woman''s request?


    Ying Hannian wandered for a long time. He turned his eyes and saw that Su Meining came in from the outside. He held his bag tightly in both hands. He was like a middle-aged girl. He sneered with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining looks at Ying Hannian sitting there. Ying Hannian starts from a dog beside mu Xianguang. Now when she climbs to this position, her arrogance becomes more and more arrogant and domineering.


    Su Meining is nervous. Can she not be nervous? Her people are all blocked outside, but she has to come in. She makes all her efforts to ask for the old man. The old man is so hard to see that she can only come to meet Ying Hannian.


    These days, envious Maple''s body is getting worse and worse, she heard that Ying Hannian''s hand has been secretly extended into his industry.


    This also means that even if Mu Xianfeng returns to his own industry, he will be hindered by Ying Hannian.


    Envy Maple heart high, can''t stand the blow, depression more and more severe.


    She can''t just sit back.


    "He said


    Ying Hannian didn''t want to waste time with her, so he said directly. He leaned forward, took the transparent hot water pot, poured a cup of hot water, turned his eyes to the bodyguard, and said, "go and get me some medlar."


    If you want to be healthy, you should keep in good health thoroughly.


    Next time he''ll have a more practical hug. Hearing this, Su Meining walked forward with her bag in her hand, and was about to sit down on the single sofa beside her. Ying Hannian gave a cold look and said, "I let you sit down?"

 Chapter 473

    Su Meining looked embarrassed. "Ying Hannian, don''t go too far. I''m the elder in the end..."


    "If I''m right, you''re here to beg me today."


    Ying Hannian gave a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s face turned white and blue, and she was even more embarrassed when she was told. She insisted, "I''m Dai Xianfeng coming to reconcile with you. In the end, you''re all brothers. Don''t be so stiff."


    "Fart!"


    Should cold year cold tunnel, don''t say face, inside don''t give a point.


    Looking at Su Meining''s smelly expression, the bodyguards almost laughed.


    "You, you are not..."


    Su Meining wanted to say that he had no upbringing. Thinking about the purpose of his coming, he had to bear it.


    She can''t anger Ying any more.


    She stood there, took a deep breath, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. "I know that you have been worried about your mother''s business. Yes, I was really wrong about that. At the beginning, I was bewitched by lianman and did it. It was my fault that made your mother suffer so much. But it had nothing to do with Xianfeng. You let him go."


    If yinghannian is allowed to intervene in this way, there will be nothing left in their big house.


    She once had a good life. Now she can''t bear to be the first lady of the herdsman who was not valued before. What''s more, with the attitude of responding to the cold years, it''s hard for her to go back to her former life.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is to envy maple.


    If he gets hit again, I don''t know what will happen.


    The bodyguard took the medlar, and Ying Hannian took it and poured it into the cup. Wen Yan looked up at her and said, "is it your brain or my memory that you are bewitched by Lian man? You didn''t make her do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining a stiff, "you, you don''t listen to Lian man nonsense, she found me."


    Anyway, lianman is dead. There is no proof of her death.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically and turned his eyes to the bodyguard, "can I check the accounts of the major industries in the group now?"


    The bodyguard should say, "yes, the old man thinks highly of Ying Shao. Of course, Ying Shao has this right."


    "That''s not working yet?"


    Ying Hannian said that he took a picture of wolfberry tea and sent it to Lin Yi, saying that he now pays great attention to health preservation.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard said he was leaving.


    "You..." Su Meining was completely flustered and didn''t care about the so-called dignity. She stopped the bodyguard and looked at Ying Hannian anxiously. "Ying Hannian, I''ve apologized to you. You have to be aggressive. How can you stop?"


    Look, what a righteous tone.


    The noble herdsman called this apology.


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and took a sip of the cup. He raised his eyes and winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard grasped Su Meining and brought her to yinghannian, forcing her to kneel down. Su Meining cried out, but she could not resist the bodyguard''s strength. She bent her legs and squatted down. She strongly supported her and did not kneel down. "Yinghannian, I''m your great aunt!"


    "It''s said that elders need filial piety, so I''ll invite the eldest lady to have a cup of health tea."


    Ying Hannian said slowly, and suddenly splashed the whole cup of wolfberry tea on Su Meining''s face, with cold eyes.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Su Meining, who had suffered from this, immediately screamed, but she didn''t know whether she was afraid or hot. Her hair was wet, her face was full of water, and a few Lycium barbarum were still on her face. She was in a mess.


    She struggled desperately. She fell down on the tea table, annoyed and embarrassed, and raised her hand to grab the fruit knife.


    Ying Hannian raised a leg and stepped on the tea table. He stared at her coldly with low eyes. He reached for the fruit knife and stabbed it hard beside her hand. The knife was standing on the tea table with a sharp edge.


    "Ah..."


    He stepped on her side with his feet, and Su Meining trembled with fear.


    Only at this moment can su Meining really understand how hard it is to be provoked in the cold years.


    "Su Meining, what the hell are you doing when I''m a three-year-old?" Ying Hannian glared at her with gloomy eyes, ran to his side and said a lot of nonsense, hoping to let him go of Dafang.


    Is she so naive at her age?


    "You, what do you want?"


    Su Meining was really scared.


    Although she is in the minority, she has been served all the time. To fight is to fight with the second and third wives. How can you see such a way.


    "Tell me the truth, did you let my mother be killed? You did it. As long as you pay for your life, I''ll let Mu Xianfeng go. Should he be a young master or a young master? " Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "No, I didn''t kill Eugene."


    Su Meining shook her head desperately.


    "If you say that, I''ll have to take muxianfeng for an operation.""No, no!" When Su Meining mentioned her son, she lost her way. She squatted on the ground and looked at Ying Hannian in fear. "I didn''t kill him. Even I forced Ying Yongxi to be a prostitute. I was bewitched to do it. At least I came from a famous family. How could I think of such a cheap idea?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her with gloomy eyes, "do you still want to say that Lian man bewitched you?"


    What Lian man said before he died doesn''t look like a fake. Muziliang doesn''t need to move such a hand.


    "No, it''s not."


    Su Meining was afraid of Ying Hannian''s eyes. She shook her head subconsciously, and suddenly thought of a shortcut, "are you looking for the person who killed Ying Yongxi? I can tell you the truth. How about letting us go when you know? "


    "What truth?"


    Should cold years narrow eyes, thin lips into a line.


    Su Meining squatted there in a mess. After thinking about it, she made up her mind and said, "I didn''t find out where Ying Yongxi was when she was driven out of the herdsman''s house. Someone gave me the address and paved the way to life and death street. Then I took Lian man to go with her."


    Sure enough, there were still people who did that.


    Ying Hannian''s face was overcast and cold to the extreme, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. That man is very haunted. I received the note. I checked who it is. At that time, I thought that this man must have been disgusted with Ying Yongxi, so he didn''t care much about it. "


    Su Meining said.


    What she said was true. At that time, she hated Ying Yongxi so much that she only had jealousy in her eyes. She pulled up Lian man. Anyway, the two ladies did the accident together, and no one could do anything to them.


    "Where''s the note?"


    In the cold years, the eyes are darkened.


    Su Meining''s intelligence quotient is not enough. She tells a brilliant lie.


    "I have kept the note in my room all the time. I can give it to you, but you can''t get involved in the property under the name of Xianfeng any more."


    Su Meining is fighting for her son.


    Should be cold years hook lips, "want me to stop hand is not impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining''s eyes finally lit up.

 Chapter 474

    "Return all the humiliations my mother had suffered." Ying Hannian stares at her with a smile. "I know that the eldest lady''s status is noble, and you can''t say one report for another. In this way, you will kneel down in the hall of the group for 15 minutes, and all the enmity between me and Dafang will be written off. How about that?"


    "What?"


    Su Meining turned pale.


    Want her to kneel in the lobby of the group for 15 minutes? She is the first lady of the herdsman.


    "Can''t you?" Ying Hannian''s eyes changed again. "My mother suffered for 15 years, but now she can''t make you kneel for 15 minutes?"


    "There are too many people in the hall."


    How could she do such a thing.


    "OK, the eldest lady doesn''t have a conciliatory attitude, so there''s no need to talk about it." Ying Hannian got up from the sofa and walked out with disdain.


    Su Meining squatted in the same place, her mind had been blank, all she thought was that Mu Xianfeng was getting depressed day by day. Seeing that Ying Hannian was going to go out, she was more and more flustered, and stood up and said, "there''s always another way."


    Did she come here in vain?


    "Hand in the note and kneel for a quarter of an hour. As long as I''m relieved, I''ll let you off in front of the old man."


    Should be cold years do not return to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining stood in the same place and completely lost her square inch. She didn''t know what to do.


    Can you believe it?


    Can she keep the future of Dafang from the cold year?


    Ying Hannian Can''t believe it? She came here today more or less with luck.


    After staying for a long time, a bodyguard came in through the door and led several people in suits and shoes. "Madam, these are lawyers. Just now, we should talk less with you. We should be willing to sign documents with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have legal documents?


    Su Meining is stunned. She can bet. She has already been splashed with a glass of water. She can''t be splashed in vain. She can always take something back.


    And see Ying Hannian this way is to find out who killed Ying Yongxi, Ying Hannian really want to cheat, she buckled the note not to hand in.


    It can''t be said that Su Meining is completely stupid, but from the moment she stepped into the group door, she put herself on the edge of revenge in yinghannian.


    She is a person who is used to dignity, and she will not give up her dignity to talk about it until she has to. Since she has come, it means that she is in a very urgent state of mind. She has been frightened by Ying Hannian, and she has no ability to think normally. She only wants to get the pie painted by Ying Hannian.


    It''s time for the staff of the group building to clock out one after another and walk through the magnificent and lofty hall.


    Everyone saw Su Meining, the eldest wife of the herdsman, kneeling in the middle of the hall with her hair wet and her head shrinking, as if no one could see who she was.


    Her face was white without a trace of blood.


    These 15 minutes are the most painful time in Su Meining''s life.


    Even when she knew that her husband was crazy about wing hee, she never did.


    She told herself over and over again that only fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    After she went out, she lied that she was not comfortable and would kneel down here. It''s OK to make a bad excuse, as long as she can make a fool of it, as long as she can keep her son


    People from all over the group rushed by her like a tide. Many people stopped to look at her and looked at her face.


    No one dared to ask anything, but everyone was whispering and others were laughing.


    This crowd is driving Su Meining crazy.


    Su Meining didn''t know how she survived the 15 minutes. When the time came, her legs and stomach were shaking when she stood up.


    She turned her head and saw that the lawyers holding the legal documents were laughing. When she saw them, she immediately pretended to be serious.


    Su Meining can''t think any more. She goes back to her car and holds the document tightly in her hand.


    It is clearly written in this document that the gratitude and resentment have been written off. We should never interfere in the big real estate industry in the cold years. Otherwise, we will pay sky high compensation.


    OK.


    Just have this one.


    Back at the garden villa, Su Meining was helped into the house by a maid. She couldn''t walk at all.


    She thought that she could finally help her son. As soon as she went in, she saw Mu Xianfeng sitting on the sofa, putting down the phone. Her face was always mild and cloudy, her lips were not colored at all, and her hands were trembling.


    "Xianfeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Meining anxiously walked towards him, thinking that he was uncomfortable again.


    Mu Xianfeng raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were more frightening than those of Ying Hannian. He opened his mouth word by word, as if with blood. "What are you going to do?"


    It''s not "you.".


    "I..."


    Su Meining was surprised and was about to take out the documents from her bag.


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice rang before her action, "yinghan Nianming called and said that I was not a man, but let my mother kneel and beg him."He said, the blood in the body in the countercurrent, there is a kind of hysterical anger.


    "I''m not..."


    She just went to make up.


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly sweeps the antique landplane to the ground, stands up and yells, "I dare not sleep at night, just for another fight, but you run to poke your spine! How many people come in and out of the group building? You kneel down to Ying Hannian. What do you think of those who still support me? Where do you put my face, where do you put the dignity of the big house! "


    "No, Xianfeng, it''s all for you."


    Su Meining takes out the document and wants to pass it to him.


    "Why are you always like this?"


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, looking at her coldly with a cold heart, "when I need you, you only know how to open your teeth and paws outside. The grand lady of the family of Mu is going to deal with a dancer. You don''t know that I have been drugged for a long time. Now, I don''t need you any more. You just need to stay at home and be your rich lady, and you run to toss. You don''t like me, OK? Do you want me to be the biggest laughingstock in the history of herdsmen before you are satisfied? "


    No matter what, Mu Xianfeng always seems to be a gentle and modest person. At least in Su Meining''s eyes, this son has never said such a heavy word to her.


    She stood in the same place, pale.


    The servants in the room did not dare to make a sound. They all buried their heads.


    After a while, Su Meining came back to herself, took the document and walked forward, saying eagerly, "Xianfeng, look at this document. Look I''m going to make up. Ying Hannian has promised to break the ice with us. He won''t embarrass you any more. "


    See she still don''t understand, Mu Xianfeng nearly despair, he didn''t touch the document, way, "the phone said, let me tell you, those people are not lawyers, or bodyguards temporary play, the name on the document is not Ying Hannian sign, not count."

 Chapter 475

    "What?"


    Su Meining was completely stunned. She grabbed the document and turned it desperately, shaking her hand so much that she turned to the last page.


    Is that a fake name? Where does she know what Ying Hannian''s handwriting looks like?


    She never knew.


    Why did he cheat her like this? How could he cheat her like this


    How could she be fooled?


    She is the first lady of the herdsman. How could she be deceived?


    "He''s just playing with you. When you kneel down, our big house''s face is clean. Everyone in the group and the herdsmen knows that our big house is finished!" Mu Xianfeng said, his voice was shouting, his face was hard to see the extreme, "reconciliation? Do you have no brains at home? You forced his mother to be a prostitute 15 years ago, and I almost killed him. After that, we had a life and death relationship with Ying Hannian. How could we reconcile? "


    What was said on the phone was even worse. It was said that Ying Hannian explained that reconciliation was ok, and Su Meining was allowed to be a prostitute and girl for 30 years.


    "No, it''s not. I still have something to ask for in the cold year. Isn''t he nervous and fuckin ''dead? I still have what he wants! "


    Su Meining refused to accept all this. She shook her head and ran upstairs, walking beside Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He stretched out his hand and pressed it in his heart, where the pain became more and more severe. The pain made him bend down.


    Pain


    Mu Xianfeng is about to kneel down. His face is so white that he hears Su Meining''s heartbreaking cry from upstairs, which makes his head crack.


    A maid ran down from the top in a hurry, "eldest, eldest young master, the safe in the eldest lady''s room has been opened, and the room has been searched in a mess. It seems that something has been lost. The eldest lady is very, very excited."


    To say that excitement is light is a complete collapse.


    Lost?


    is not normal. Obviously, when they were driven out in the cold years, they buried their eyeliner in the servant here, and seized the opportunity to run away.


    His mother was sent to the door and humiliated.


    Mu Xianfeng''s head is sweating with pain. Su Meining''s scream upstairs is hopeless. He suddenly remembers the voice on the phone.


    It''s just about the beginning of Da Han''s talk.


    Just the beginning


    "In the cold year!"


    Mu Xianfeng gritted his teeth and called out the name. He almost broke his teeth. It looked like the servants next to him were frightened.


    The housekeeper Fang Ming came in from the outside and saw Mu Xianfeng frowning and said, "young master, someone outside wants to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng coldly looked at the past, the amount of cold sweat more and more, looks pitiful and terrible.


    "The girl said that she had something to tell you, that you would not lose money when you see her."


    Girls?


    "No see."


    Mu Xianfeng said, don''t you think it''s enough trouble for him here? He turned around and staggered for two steps. The housekeeper quickly helped him up. "Yes, young and old, I saw that she said she was Miss Lin''s sister, so I helped her to come in and ask."


    Otherwise, how can a layman get informed.


    The girl''s attitude was also strange. She kept saying that I knew Lin Yi had worked for the eldest young master. I knew that the eldest young master and Ying Hannian didn''t deal with each other. I had very important information.


    It''s intelligence. I''m not very old. I watch too many spy dramas.


    "Which Miss Lin?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are calm.


    "Miss Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianfeng thought about something, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face, left the order, "let her in."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    S city rain has been pattering underground, not a stop like.


    Lin Yi sits in the living room to watch cartoons with Jiang Rao. While watching, she hands the grapes to her. Jiang Rao eats them one by one, with a simple happy face.


    "Xiaoyi, your uncle and aunt will come later. I want to talk to you about something."


    Lin Guanting sat down on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi casually asked, picked up a paper towel to wipe Jiang Rao''s mouth. Jiang Rao gave her a big smile, and she continued to watch the animation.


    "It''s not so clear. Coco has been floating outside for two or three years. They want coco to come back and visit his ancestors. I want to talk to you." Lin Guanting said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the smile on Lin Yi''s face suddenly cools down.


    At the beginning, Lin Keke played tricks behind his back. After being torn down by her, he was driven out of s city and was not allowed to come back. Lin Yi couldn''t bring up any good mood when talking about his sister. Lin Guanting saw that she knew that she had not given up what she had done, and said, "Xiaoyi, I don''t like the child Keke, but your uncle and aunt are poor parents. It''s said that Keke was dissuaded by the school two years ago and has been working outside for a picnicSleeping in the open, I always cry when I call home. "


    "So they think they can get her back." Lin Yi bowed his head and wiped his hands. He said indifferently, "I was almost killed by her three years ago. Is this over?"


    "Your uncle said coco really repented."


    Really?


    Lin Yi thought of Lin coco, who she saw in the nightclub two years ago. She never felt that she was wrong. She only felt that her sister was sorry for her.


    Lin Yi shook his head, "no matter whether she is sincere or not, I don''t want to see her again. I don''t want to guard against the calculation of a cousin every day."


    It''s sad and ridiculous to say that it''s a sister who is a little related by blood and has a surname.


    "To be honest, I think so too, but your uncle has to kneel down for me. You see how old he has been in the past three years, and his hair is as white as that. I can''t refuse him directly." Lin Guanting thought of his elder brother and sighed. Lin Yi also has some helplessness when it comes to her uncle. In the past two years, she still respects her uncle and aunt. Uncle is a good man. When her aunt cried to her, he still blamed Lin coco and said that he could not teach well, but when she sighed, she did not see her.


    "Well, it''s OK to come back for Tomb Sweeping Day, and it''s OK to stay for two days on a long holiday, but my family and uncle''s family are going at the wrong time. I don''t want to see Lin Keke."


    Lin Yi has a headache at the thought of this cousin.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a car came from outside. It should be uncle and aunt. Lin Yi stood up and said, "Dad, I went up first. I don''t want to see Aunt cry."


    For the sake of a Lin coco, the eldest aunt cried like a tearful person. The eldest uncle was white with sorrow. She loved them, but could not retreat more.


    "Well, I know how to say it."


    Lin Guanting did not embarrass his daughter. He nodded his head and stood up.


    Lin Yi pulls Jiang Rao away and goes upstairs to watch TV. As soon as he reaches the stairs, he hears Lin Guanting''s voice, "how can my sister-in-law get into Xiaoyi''s car and not come in?" "It''s not coco. I talked to her on the phone last time and said that Xiaoyi''s car is very small and convenient. She should have a car outside by herself. I don''t want to show her the car''s interior."

 Chapter 476

    The big aunt''s voice came, three years, in the end is the flesh and blood, the big mistake, she is still thinking of her daughter.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about it. She led Jiang Rao up.


    Time flies to Qingming.


    In order to stagger the time with uncle''s family, Lin Yi''s family went to sweep the tomb first.


    After sweeping the tomb, Lin Yi took the plane to the imperial city with his ticket in advance on the pretext of going out for an outing with his classmates.


    Sitting on the plane, Lin Yi was holding her bag, and her heart was beating a little fast.


    It seems that this is the first time she has surprised Ying Hannian.


    Before the plane took off, she sat on her seat and played with her mobile phone. She click into a wechat group to send red packets to some female classmates who have good contacts and invite them to play in the neighboring city.


    Classmate a: don''t you think Comrade Lin Yi has a problem? Please let''s go out to play and pretend that she is with us. ¡¿Classmate B: I found out earlier, OK? My family and the Lin family knew each other. Comrade Lin Yi specially told me not to tell her father. ¡¿


    [classmate C: Lin Yi, come out! Tell me what you''re up to? ¡¿


    [classmate D: to tell you the truth, with my experience of falling in love when I was eight years old, I smelled the smell of adultery. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the words they sent, Lin Yi''s black line, now college students are really bored, and they have received so many red envelopes.


    Classmate C: Lin Yi, did you go on a secret date behind our back? ¡¿


    [classmate a: ah, is that the handsome guy wearing the mask last time? It must be! ¡¿


    [classmate B: Lin Yi, you are a woman who values sex more than friends. Last time, you didn''t admit that you were in love! ¡¿


    when you said a word to me, Lin Yi was afraid of being besieged by them.


    Lin Yi: it''s not a date. He''s very busy and doesn''t even know I''m going. I''ll just have a look. ¡¿


    this is tantamount to admitting that you are in love in disguise.


    So a few students crazy coax her, but soon, the topic changed again.


    [classmate D: it''s very difficult to make a surprise attack. Last time, a friend of mine ran to surprise her boyfriend, but it happened that she ran into her boyfriend and took another sister to open a room. ¡¿


    [classmate a: surprise turns into fright, so exciting? ¡¿Classmate D: let me tell you something, if you want to be in love for a long time, you have to be deaf and blind. ¡¿


    [classmate B: it''s true that men are lower body animals. No matter how serious they are, they also have a wild heart. Especially Lin Yi, your boyfriend is extremely handsome with half a face. He doesn''t have waves, and some of them are girls. ¡¿


    in the end, several people advised her not to make any sudden attack at the same time, tearing her face, regardless of their own pain, divided, you can not see such a handsome face, also suffering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is very obedient to their logic.


    How serious is the surface?


    What if the surface is not serious?


    Lin Yi didn''t say too much to them, so she sent a hint that she was going to take off. She turned off her mobile phone, leaned back in her chair, looked at the scenery outside the window, and set foot on the journey with anxiety.


    The plane flew for a long time.


    When Lin Yi came out of the airport, he saw that the sky in imperial city was not like s city. It was very sunny, cloudless, and the temperature was also suitable. It was neither cold nor hot, which was the weather suitable for outing.


    She called a taxi and went straight to Fenghuang mountain, where the herdsman''s cemetery was built.


    Ying Hannian is in charge of sweeping tombs and offering sacrifices to ancestors. He said on the phone that he would stay here for one day today to supervise all aspects for the last time.


    The taxi had been driving for a long time and stopped at the foot of Fenghuang mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, many luxury cars are parked there, and countless bodyguards in suits walk a certain route in shifts, apparently doing security drills for the next herdsmen.


    Lin Yi put on a mask and went out with a mask on her back. She was wearing a high waisted jumpsuit. The cut of the ruffles was fresh and convenient. Her legs were long and straight. A bodyguard looked at her not far away.


    She swept her eyes and suddenly saw a tall figure standing in the distance. It was Ying Hannian who was talking to the people beside him. Someone was holding an umbrella for him.


    Do you still use an umbrella in this weather?


    Is young master Ying so delicate now?


    Lin Yi smiles and walks toward the other side. He is stopped by the bodyguards. "I''m sorry, Fenghuang mountain is a private area, so you can''t enter it."


    "I''m looking for..."


    Lin Yi looked at the direction of Ying Hannian and said, the words half stopped.


    In the distance, Ying Hannian stood there, holding an umbrella for him was a woman in formal clothes. She couldn''t hold her high heels well. She stood on tiptoe and stared at Ying Hannian with adoration in her eyes. People leaned towards him and swept her hair over his arms


    Lin Yi naturally knows what the admiration in her eyes means. Ying Hannian is talking to someone, and she doesn''t pay attention to the girl''s little movements. Her face is a little bad.


    There''s a real rush.


    Also, Ying Han was a swagger in s city years ago. In a strict sense, Lin coco would not hate himself if it wasn''t for him.Now, he has become the second young master of the herdsman, and will be in charge of the herdsman. When she is away, does he deal with all these women?


    Lin Yi suddenly felt a little hurt when she was stabbed by her classmates. Just thinking about it, she saw that the woman didn''t seem satisfied with it. She pretended that her feet were crooked and threw herself into Ying Hannian''s arms with an umbrella.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and flashed to the side quickly.


    The woman fell straight to the ground.


    Far away, Lin Yi couldn''t hear what Ying Hannian was saying, but he didn''t look very fast. After a while, a bodyguard came forward and dragged the woman away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at it, and his eyes became clear again.


    "What are you going to do?" She''s still being stopped here.


    Lin Yi smiles and takes a few steps back. Standing on the side of the road, he sends a video call to Ying Hannian, looking up at him.


    Ying Hannian is still telling people to do things. He reaches for his mobile phone, takes a look and picks it up directly.


    Lin Yi aims the camera at his face to keep the background behind him from showing.


    "How do you remember to send me a video?"


    Ying Hannian holds his mobile phone in one hand. His handsome face falls into the screen with deep outline. His eyes are dark and his thin lips are slightly bent. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi asked to his mobile phone, smiling without any trace.


    "In Fenghuang mountain, there are many troubles." Ying Hannian, staring at her small face on the screen, looked deeply, "what are you doing?"


    "I was just chatting with my classmates."


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned around and turned a corner. "When we talk about long-distance love and underground love, they all die fast. Isn''t our underground long-distance love going to die faster?"


    "Who said to let her go? Don''t believe that."


    Ying Hannian didn''t want to say that she was not worried about gain and loss. She never said that. That''s what others said.


    Tut, is the school an ivory tower or a dye vat? How can those people tell her that.

 Chapter 477

    Lin Yi said solemnly, "no, I think it''s reasonable. You have such a high status now. You are full of high spirits and unmarried. I think there must be a lot of women around you?"


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian said, what''s wrong with her today.


    "Ying Hannian, tell me the truth." Lin Yi seriously looked at the mobile phone screen, "does anyone throw their arms at you?"


    Yes, there was just one.


    Ying Hannian stares at her in the mobile phone, and her tongue touches her teeth. She clears her throat and says, "No."


    "Really not?"


    He dares to cheat her.


    "Of course, how can I let other women get close to me." Ying Hannian said, "even mosquitoes are public around me now. You can rest assured that I am more decent than your Marx book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha.


    Lin Yi sneered at him in the heart, took his mobile phone to the distant one, and then transferred it to the camera behind the mobile phone.


    Ying Hannian stands at the foot of the mountain and looks at her white face on the screen. Suddenly, it turns into a distant view. There is a foot of Fenghuang Mountain in the view, and there is him in the view.


    When Ying Hannian''s eyes were shocked, he turned his eyes along the direction of the lens and saw a thin shadow standing far under the tree.


    She''s here.


    "Damn it


    Ying Hannian stares at her and shouts. He grabs his cell phone and runs to her. All the people beside her look silly.


    What''s wrong with Ying Shao?


    Lin Yi shrank behind the tree. Ying Hannian ran to this side. When she got closer, she saw the overjoyed look on his face. She didn''t know why, so she also bent her mouth.


    Ying Hannian rushed over and held her up, staring at her with dark eyes, hoping to swallow her, "what''s the matter with you? Dare you cut me first and then tell me if I''m busy


    He said this in a tone of uncontrollable excitement, similar to that of a young man who had just fallen in love.


    Lin Yi suddenly feet off the ground, was startled, hands quickly pressed on his shoulder, low eyes looking at him, some embarrassed, "you first put me down."


    "Why do you come here? Do you miss me?"


    Ying Hannian held her tightly in his arms, like an adult holding a child. He was tall and strong, so easy.


    "I..."


    "Say it or not, I won''t let it go!"


    Should cold year ignore her resistance, still hold, voice excited have a trace of tremble.


    This relationship has always been that he followed her and posted her. She rarely took the initiative once. Ying Hannian could not guess it. For a time, people were out of control.


    Lin Yi was more embarrassed, afraid of being watched by the bodyguards not far away, so he had to say, "then why do you say I came here? Did I take such a long flight to the imperial city for an outing? "


    Ying Hannian was so happy that the word "nianxu" disappeared from the dictionary with a smile.


    after a while, Ying Hannian calmed down and took her to his RV.


    As soon as she sat down, Ying Hannian grabbed one of her feet and put it on her knee, reached out to take off her shoes and checked the wear of the soles. "It''s too dishonest of you to come here without saying a word. Do you know how dangerous it is to come here alone so far?"


    He reprimanded her, Lin Yi some speechless, "how dangerous can it be?"


    She''s not a three-year-old. What''s the danger of going to the imperial city.


    "Danger is everywhere."


    Ying Hannian bent his fingers and pressed them on the sole of her feet to relieve her fatigue. He said, "there are dangers everywhere. Even if you want to come, you can tell me that I will arrange it."


    It must be easier than walking a long way by car or plane.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi board up a face, "I don''t come to want to listen to your training, besides, you are afraid of my danger, or afraid of what I see?"


    "What do you see?"


    Ying Hannian was stunned and looked at her without knowing why.


    "Throw, hold, send, hold."


    Lin Yi sat there, making a sound word by word.


    What a smart person Ying Hannian is. As soon as he hears these four words, he can understand what''s going on. A touch of embarrassment passes in his eyes, and his tone weakens instantly. "I''m not afraid of your wishful thinking. You see, I''ll leave the woman directly."


    She didn''t hear that she was dismissed. She just saw the bodyguard drag people down.


    "If you''re afraid that I can be fooled by my wishful thinking?"


    Lin Yi did not let him go. He took his feet back from his legs, and his voice cooled down a little.


    Ying Hannian listened. Suddenly, he fell into her arms, lay down on her legs, looked up at her, raised his hand to remove her mask.


    She didn''t move.


    The makeup of the small face under the mask is light, but it is obviously elaborately made, which is full of a cool taste.


    She''s serious.


    Ying Hannian held the mask in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I just didn''t want to find myself a cliff jump."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How come it''s a cliff? What would it be like to tell her the truth?


    "I managed to coax you. If you think too much and I''m not with you, what will you do when you break up with me?" Ying Hannian''s black eyes stare at her, not like looking for an excuse.


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at him, was swept by his vision heart for a while, the facial expression on the face is invariable, "do you still fear, what do you have the means of heresy?"


    He''s such a mischievous person.


    "Am I not afraid?" Ying Hannian asked in a more and more low voice, "when I separated before, did my leftists come into use?"


    She didn''t know how clever she was. Every word was piercing. No matter how many means he had, he could only step back, for fear that he would really annoy her.


    His voice was uncomfortably low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent. Is he too careful? Since he has been reconciled, how can he still think about it?


    Just think about it, he found that when she came, the surprise was far beyond her expectation. He never thought that she would come, never thought that she I''ll miss him, too.


    She sighed. She didn''t say anything more. She only said in a soft voice, "don''t cheat me in the future. I can''t do small things."


    "Yes, madam."


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian smiles again, turns around on her legs, leans to her arms, smells the fragrance on her body, and her bones are crisp, "Why are you here?"


    "How did you come?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He rubbed into her arms, like a hairy dog, and kept repeating his mindless words. Lin Yi had never seen him like this, and felt funny and inexplicably distressed. But when a button was rubbed away by him, she still firmly pressed him, "enough, what a hooligan."


    Ying Hannian from her arms side face, dissatisfied with the tunnel, "so, you wear a jumpsuit to prevent me from playing hooligans?"


    Nerves.


    It''s just a dress she likes.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She lowered her head to button up. The next second, the world in her eyes was dazed. When she saw it clearly, she only saw the top of the RV. People had been pushed down on the seat, and Ying Hannian was lying on top of her.

 Chapter 478

    Ying Hannian stares at her, with a strong sense of aggression, "since you''re here, it''s useless to wear anything!"


    Say, should cold year go to pull the clothes on her body, Lin Yi quickly block him, "you are crazy, this where."


    Ying Hannian remembered that this is at the foot of Fenghuang mountain, and there is the shepherd''s cemetery on it. It''s really not a good place. He frowned, "I''ll take you to another place." Then, unwilling to get up like this, he lowered his head to lock her lips and began to kiss her. With her warm and soft lips, he wantonly sucked. He watched with satisfaction that a little red gradually climbed up her face from her ears. He gently bit her and was about to kiss her deeply when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Answer the phone."


    Lin Yi also felt it.


    Ying Hannian still refused to get up, so he put himself on her body and connected the phone. His thin lips pressed her red ears and maliciously stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick.


    Lin Yi stares at him. Ying Hannian laughs so evil that he puts his mobile phone in his ear. Two people are too close to each other. Lin Yi clearly hears a voice coming from the end of the mobile phone: "brother Han, the old man is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in shock, and saw that Ying Hannian''s face had changed.


    Mu Ziliang died?


    Ying Hannian sat up next to her, gave her a hand and asked coldly, "how can it be so sudden?"


    "When the servant went to sleep, he did not wake up."


    The man over there replied.


    "I''ll be right back." Ying Hannian said in a deep voice, hung up the phone, turned his eyes and gave her a deep look, "you go to live in the house outside me first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Good."


    Lin Yishun didn''t ask much from the tunnel.


    Even if such a big thing happened, Ying Hannian insisted on sending her back in person. Along the way, they were very quiet.


    Lin Yi sat in the back, leaning against the window, quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, did not expect that he came across such a thing. When she thought of muziliang''s days in the Lin family, her eyes grew on her head. Every day, she either despised this or mocked that. She also liked to compete with her grandfather in the chess game. She thought that she really didn''t like muziliang at the beginning, but now she only had to sigh.


    People''s life is very strange. No matter how prepared they are, they still feel so sudden.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a document lying on one side. She picked it up and looked at it. She saw that there were some investigation reports about various scenic spots on it.


    Ying Hannian drives the car and looks at her in the rearview mirror. "The old man wants to go for an outing on Qingming Day. I''m going to go back tonight and let him choose a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed for a while, looking at the document in his hand with low eyes, the information inside was well prepared, and all kinds of landscape pictures were taken beautifully. Looking at it, it was full of vitality.


    Ying Hannian even prepared these for muziliang, but the man couldn''t see them.


    After a pause, Lin Yi looked up at him and finally asked, "are you ok?"


    "I have done my utmost to him."


    In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded. Muziliang had done too many things. It was too difficult for anyone to put them down. It was enough for yinghannian to do his part as a grandson in his last time.


    She looked at him in the rearview mirror. Seeing that his face was not right, she couldn''t help saying, "Ying Hannian, you have to tell me everything. Don''t hide it." Ying Hannian held the steering wheel tightly. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "I''ve been hanging his life with heavy medicine these days. The old man is energetic and teaches me every day. Yesterday, he was still arguing. If he didn''t hear me call him, he would not stop breathing and let me take


    power."


    Sitting there, Lin Yi suddenly recognized the key point of his words, "are you hanging his life? Then he... "


    "I thought he would at least survive after Qingming."


    In response to the cold year.


    Needless to say, Lin Yi has made it clear that muziliang''s death is a bit strange. If there is something wrong with his death, it means that there is something wrong with the herdsmen, and it is likely that he has something to do with muxianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng''s method is cruel, so it''s hard to guess his mind.


    Lin Yi frowned, worried and said, "you should be careful."


    "The herdsman is in my control. Don''t worry."


    On this day, Ying Hannian is ready, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yi was sent back, Ying Hannian went back to the ranch''s house directly. At this moment, the news has not spread out, and the whole ranch is quiet.


    He took off his coat at the door and threw it to the servant. He passed by the koi pond and went upstairs. When he got close, there was a low whimper.


    The corridor was full of servants. All of them bowed their heads and dared not breathe. When they saw him, they called out in one voice, "second young master."


    When Ying Hannian came into the room, he saw mu Ziliang lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, almost as if he had fallen asleep, but he had lost his breath, and the wrinkles on his face did not move.Obviously, the old man won''t jump up and scold him for not having any rules and don''t call him grandfather.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood at the door with a heavy complexion.


    All the people in the second room were there. Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya knelt down in front of the bed and cried badly. Mu Xianguang knelt there, too. His eyes were still red. Mu Huakang sat on the sofa beside him, pressing his eyes with his hands, and his lips were trembling.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian came in, Mu Huakang immediately stood up and looked at him with red eyes, "Hannian, you''re back. Please send me to my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian silently walks to the end of the bed and looks at it.


    "I didn''t expect that none of us was around when my father left." Mu Huakang''s voice was choked.


    Ying Hannian walks from the end of the bed to the front of the bed. Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya look at him puzzledly. They move to the side and watch him stretch out his hand to open the quilt, as if they are checking something on mu Ziliang.


    "Cold year?"


    Mu Huakang looked at him puzzled.


    "You all go out. My second master and I will clean up and change clothes for the old man." In response to the cold year.


    No one dares to listen to the words of Ying Hannian.


    Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya look at each other, stop crying, stand up and leave.


    Shouyi was prepared very early. It was mu Ziliang''s own order. He was afraid that he would be caught unprepared. He led the Mu family all his life, even after he died, he had to arrange it clearly.


    Ying Hannian and Mu Huakang wiped mu Ziliang''s body and put on his birthday clothes.


    Muziliang''s body has begun to be a little stiff.


    "Cold year, what are you checking?" Mu Huakang found that Ying Hannian''s eyes were sharp.


    "Nothing."


    Should cold years indifferent to the mouth.


    After changing the birthday clothes, Ying Hannian washed his hands and walked out of the room. A group of people stood outside, waiting for his orders.


    Under mu Ziliang, we all acquiesced to this rule. "Do you want to know the family now? Second young master. " Someone asked respectfully.

 Chapter 479

    "Everyone who has met the old man today will go to the quiet room and wait for me. I''ll have something to ask later."


    Ying Hannian spoke coldly, and everyone looked at him with fear.


    "Yes, second young master."


    "Send someone to pick up the old man''s lawyer team, inform all the members of the Mu family, and issue an obituary to the media."


    Ying Hannian stood in the middle of the corridor, his black eyes swept coldly to the people below and ordered him to go down.


    "Yes, second young master."


    The crowd answered and left. What should they do.


    As soon as the news came out, the front of the Mu family was immediately full of cars. A large number of media heard about it, and the Mu family''s cars almost had nowhere to stop. The road to the inside was blocked, and many people got out of the car and went inside.


    The wreaths went in one by one.


    The black and white cloth runs from the inside to the side of the road.


    There are many bodyguards, keeping order.


    The first-class crystal coffin is in the middle of the hall.


    Mu Xianfeng is an early group. He kowtows with Su Meining. Ying Hannian stands by and looks at him coldly.


    There is no intersection between the two, not a word, silent and friendly disturbing.


    However, smart people all know that this is just the calm before the storm. As soon as the old man''s will comes out, that''s the beginning of the funeral.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of muziliang''s sudden death exploded on the Internet. Speaking of muziliang, he is also a legend. In fact, muziliang was a powerful family from generation to generation, but in his time, he experienced war, and blood flowed under the war. The so-called powerful family could not be called a powerful family. Muziliang went away with his parents and lived a difficult life.


    Later, the war ended and the herdsmen became active again.


    Mu Ziliang didn''t want to fight for the family''s rights. He went back to China to start business. Then he became the leader of Mu''s family.


    The herdsmen became the head of the four families and controlled the economic lifeline of countless people.


    Lin Yi sat in his room, watching the news about Mu Ziliang''s life and his great measures to change the economy of the Chinese people.


    Muziliang is a great figure, but it is easy to fight against the mountains and rivers, but it is difficult to defend the mountains and rivers. The peak he has set is so high that the people of the next generation, apart from fighting, are eager to reach the legendary peak.


    She took a look at her mobile phone. It''s already midnight. It seems that she won''t come here in this cold year.


    Yes, he is now the most important figure of the herdsman. How can he go.


    Lin Yi turned off the TV, stood up and walked towards the room. Before he left, he heard the sound of the door being opened.


    She was a little surprised. She quickly walked over and saw Ying Hannian standing at the door. She had changed into a white shirt and pinned a black silk cloth on her upper arm with a pin, which vaguely reflected the word "filial piety".


    He was carrying a big bag in his hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi met him in dismay.


    Ying Hannian looked at the way she was walking towards her. Her thin lips bent and stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms. Her voice was low. "Come and see you, and you''ll be gone."


    He looked a little tired.


    The herdsman was not near here. Lin Yi frowned and asked, "are there many things, tired?"


    "It''s not time to be really tired." Ying Hannian hugged her.


    Sanfang''s people are still far away from abroad, and they are flying back. As soon as they arrive and the will is announced, the herdsmen are really busy.


    Lin Yi understood what he meant and was more worried about him. "Did you see the old man''s body today? Is it natural death? "


    "It''s not easy to say, there are several pinholes, but he is also injecting at ordinary times."


    Ying Hannian said, put the bag aside, raised her feet to change shoes, afraid that she was too worried to sleep, so he added, "don''t worry, when the will is announced, the clown will naturally jump out."


    If the cause of muziliang''s death is really problematic, it must be a plan. When the will is published, it is time to jump out.


    Lin Yi saw that his face was not too bad, so he nodded, and the man was hugged by him and walked in.


    Ying Hannian heavily sat on the sofa, hugged her tightly, bowed his head and gave her a kiss, "let me hold her for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leans gently against him.


    "You come all the way here. I don''t have time for you." Ying Hannian''s voice is very low.


    But it''s the first time that she can only surprise him.


    "I came at the wrong time."


    Lin Yi said, and suddenly heard an inappropriate voice from Ying Hannian''s stomach. She looked at him in amazement, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "I didn''t care."


    "I''ll cook some for you." Lin Yi stood up from his arms.


    "No, I''m leaving now. Just sit with me for a while." Ying Hannian holds her.Lin Yi broke away his hand and said, "I''ll cook you some noodles. It''ll be quick."


    With that, she walked to the kitchen without looking back. Ying Hannian had to stand up with her. Lin Yi went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out all kinds of food materials, and cut them skillfully.


    These ingredients are sent to her by her own people in the cold year. They have everything and are very convenient to make.


    In the evening, Lin Yi didn''t make meat. He only made a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. After twice watering, the noodles were fresh and chewy, and they didn''t paste.


    She took the steaming noodles to the table, and Ying Hannian sat there staring at her.


    "You eat first, and I''ll fry two appetizers for you."


    Across the table, Lin Yi handed him chopsticks.


    Ying Hannian reached out to pick up the chopsticks. Her fingers went directly to her end along the end of the chopsticks. Her warm palm wrapped her hand. Her eyes were deep. "A bowl of noodles is enough. Sit down with me."


    "But..."


    Lin Yi wanted to say something. Seeing Ying Hannian''s insistence, he had to compromise and sit down opposite him. "Then you can eat it quickly. It''s a little light. Maybe it''s not very good."


    "I can eat anything you make."


    Ying Hannian, without hesitation, released her hand and began to eat noodles with chopsticks.


    He eats very well.


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at him quietly with one hand on his cheek. The air is quiet and there is only a little sound of eating noodles in yinghannian.


    "I''m so good-looking that I''ve been staring at me?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her, teasingly picking her eyebrows.


    "Yes, you look good. You have to protect your pretty face from being scratched." She chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rely on this face to seduce you."


    In response to the cold, he lowered his head and took another bite of noodles.


    She hinted that he should be careful. He hinted that she should relax and not be too nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has some helplessness. This night, the two did not have the heart to say how much warm, the whole process of eating noodles, should be cold years of mobile phone shock did not stop, it can be seen that others find him anxious.

 Chapter 480

    The herdsmen are waiting for him to deal with it.


    Therefore, after eating noodles, Lin Yi sent Ying Hannian away.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi found that the TV in the room was on, not a news channel, but a funny network variety show, with warm colored wall lamps at the head of the bed.


    She went forward to lift the quilt. The bed was warm and the heating mode was on. There was a triangle rice ball pillow inside. On the pillow was a piece of paper with Ying Hannian''s handwriting on it.


    Lin Yi takes it up and looks at it.


    [don''t look at the annoying news. If you can''t sleep, just watch the variety show. I also bought you a Book of hypnotic artifact Marx. There is milk in the thermos at the head of the bed. If you still can''t sleep, you can sleep with a pillow. Although you can''t get my people for the time being, you can get my breath on the pillow. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is facing the words on the paper, looking at the surrounding furnishings. No wonder she saw that he took a bag when he came in, and it turned out that he was bringing something to her.


    Just now when she was cooking noodles, Ying Hannian was not around. She came in to play with these.


    She put the paper aside and sat on the warm bed. She took a drink from the thermos cup and turned her eyes to the rice ball pillow.


    It''s really shameless. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to touch this pillow because she can''t get his people, get his breath, hooligan.


    Think about it, she still reached out to grab the pillow and put it in her arms. As soon as she picked it up, a fragrance of peppermint slowly floated into her nose from the pillow. The smell was very comfortable and cascading, which made her feel a little empty.


    It was the breath.


    She''s thinking wrong again.


    Needless to say, she must have been sprayed with something to help her sleep.


    I''m so worried that I''m afraid she can''t sleep?


    It seems that I can''t sleep.


    Lin Yi is sitting on the bed with a pillow in her arms, drinking all the milk. Her eyes are staring at the lively and idiotic variety show on TV, but she doesn''t care at all.


    After the will, I don''t know how much storm it will cause, and I don''t know if yinghannian can sit in that position smoothly.


    After a long time, Lin Yi lay down with a pillow in her arms and retracted into the warm quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Mu Hua Hongcai came back to Mu''s house with Sanfang.


    By this time, the whole herdsman had been completely arranged, and there was an atmosphere of mourning from top to bottom. On the road outside, there were wreaths from others, sad and happy.


    Many people secretly wipe tears, how many of them are really unknown.


    "Father


    Mu Hua Hong, dressed in black, came in from the outside. He knelt down in front of Mu Ziliang''s spirit and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Mu Xianquan and his wife, Wang Tiantian, follow closely behind and help Gu Ruo go in.


    Seeing Gu Ruo, everyone was shocked. The third lady, who used to be the most capable shepherd, was now too thin to be human, and her energy and spirit were no longer what they used to be.


    Everyone said that it might be that Gu Ruo was forced to go abroad. I don''t know if Gu Ruo was given medicine by Mu Xianfeng.


    As soon as he went in, Gu Ruo lifted his eyes and swept around. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Xianfeng, who was standing on one side. It was a bone cutting hate.


    Mu Xianfeng ignored her, just stood there, indifferent.


    Next to him are Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang. They are standing on the same side. The grandchildren of the Mu family are all wearing white shirts and black trousers, with a piece of black silk cloth pinned on their arms.


    At a glance, there is a very harmonious illusion.


    For a long time, a servant came forward to help Mu Huahong up. Mu Huahong stood up with red eyes and no expression on his face. He looked at the three young men standing in a row and said, "how can it be so sudden? I called home two days ago, and my father asked me to come back for ancestor worship at Qingming Festival. I heard his voice full of anger. "


    "Yes." Mu Xianfeng lightly added, "when I left the family, my grandfather was in good health."


    He stood there, not squinting, but the arrow pointed directly at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s face was cold and he didn''t pay any attention. He turned his eyes to the servant and asked coldly, "who else hasn''t arrived?"


    "The fourth girl and the fifth young master haven''t arrived yet. The fifth young master has handed over the documents and is going through the formalities. He should be back later." The servant replied respectfully, "but the fourth girl has sent a message there and hasn''t responded yet."


    The fourth girl is mu Ziliang''s little daughter. She has been living alone with the Mu family all these years, and has never met each other. She doesn''t even know what the telephone number is and where the address is.


    Only one servant delivers the message in the middle.


    "Then send me another message. How can my aunt not be present at my grandfather''s funeral?"


    Mu Xianfeng opens his mouth.


    The servant took a look at Ying Hannian''s face and saw that he had no objection, so he retreated.


    "Is grandfather''s lawyers here?"


    Mu Xianquan came over with Gu ruo''s help, and immediately asked such a question.


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold glance and said, "I''ve asked the bodyguard to protect me. No one can harass the lawyer until the will is published."Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ying Hannian took a look at the time, then turned and left without saying hello.


    Mu Huahong looked at his back, frowned, raised his feet and left. After two years, Mu Huahong''s breath was heavy.


    Looking around, the herdsmen were in good order and did not mess up because of the old man''s death.


    "I don''t know if the third uncle is leading the wolf into the house?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Mu Huahong turned his head and saw Mu Xianfeng coming towards him with a cup of hot water. He was gentle and elegant. "Uncle, I''m running all the way. I haven''t even had a cup of hot tea, have I?"


    "Do you think I''ll drink the tea you gave me?"


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel.


    Two years ago, Mu Xianfeng let the whole Sanfang plant. In the past two years, Gu Ruo has been dragging the sick body to live or die.


    Mu Xianfeng seemed to know that he would say that. With a low smile, he didn''t mind withdrawing his hand. He lowered his head and took a drink by himself. Then he stood by the handrail of the corridor and looked down at the situation in the hall below. "Third uncle, you see, now any servant of the Mu family is looking at Ying Hannian''s face."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Mu Huahong looks at him coldly.


    "At the beginning, the third uncle left yinghannian to restrain me, and wanted to keep Sanfang''s glory in yinghannian." Mu Xianfeng gently turned a glass of water on his hand, "but you are wrong. Ying Hannian is not a human being. He is a wolf who can bite back. He climbed up. Is there still your position?"


    Mu Huahong looked at him coldly, but he didn''t control him. "The will hasn''t been announced yet. You''re in a hurry first."


    "The third uncle is far away from home. Should he also pay attention to the domestic news?"


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    Mu Huahong understood that he was referring to Mu Ziliang''s recent one month talk about Ying Hannian. However, Mu Huahong knew his father, who would never give his position to an illegitimate son.

 Chapter 481

    Therefore, we will wait until the will is published.


    "I''m paying attention. I see that no matter how hard you try, you can''t seem to be as good as an illegitimate son of mine." Mu Huahong said sarcastically.


    Mu Xianfeng''s face changed, and a touch of hate flashed by. Finally, he was well restrained. He laughed and said slowly, "third uncle, I''ve been dealing with Ying Hannian for a long time. Don''t you really think he can live with you peacefully?"


    "Well, I can''t afford your cup of tea. Let''s do the old man''s funeral first."


    Mu Huahong looked at him coldly, didn''t say much, and turned to leave.


    After walking a few steps, Mu Huahong saw the floor lamp beside him. His brow frowned and he called a maid, "during the old man''s funeral, these red and purple things can''t appear. Withdraw."


    "Yes, Third Master."


    The maid bowed her head, lifted the landing light and left.


    Mu Hua Hong was about to leave when he heard a voice behind him. He looked back and saw the maid carrying the lamp stopped by another servant. The servant whispered, "this lamp was bought by the second young master for the old man before. If you want to withdraw it, you have to find out the second young master''s voice first. Don''t you want to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong sank his face to withdraw a lamp, but also to explore the cold year?


    Did yinghannian really lay such a heavy foundation in two years?


    No way.


    It''s just a matter of the father''s choice not to choose between the two for the time being.


    At this moment, Mu Huahong is still a little confident.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high, warm and sunny.


    Wearing a mask, Lin Yi appeared outside the big house of the herdsman. She was low-key and put her hands in her pockets, quietly looking at a large number of media outside.


    She couldn''t stay in yinghannian''s house. Yinghannian''s uncertain words about natural death made her worried. Yinghannian never said anything difficult to people around her. She only wanted to say one point, so she decided to come and have a look with her own eyes.


    She stood there, holding a USB flash drive in her pocket.


    This time, she has to come.


    There are so many news media out there that they want to break their heads and get some information.


    When muziliang falls down, who will be the top decision maker of the herdsman? This has become the most concerned matter of the media.


    After a long time, Lin Yi pushed forward from the crowd and was stopped by the expressionless bodyguards. Their voice was hard, "if there is a funeral at home, no admittance. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi took out a work permit and handed it to the bodyguard, "I''m an employee in the kitchen."


    The bodyguard took a look and saw that it was a real work permit. He couldn''t help frowning, "since it''s from the kitchen, how can it be outside? The second young master clearly told everyone not to act rashly. "


    Lin Yi said faintly, "I asked for sick leave. I came back to work today."


    At first sight, these bodyguards were transferred from outside to maintain the order during the funeral, so they didn''t know much about the internal personnel of the herdsmen. Even if they did, they couldn''t name each employee.


    The bodyguard picked up the walkie talkie and asked her to pull down the mask, compare it with the photos on her work permit and put her in. "All the staff of the herdsman can''t get in now, do you understand?"


    "All right."


    Lin Yi put on the mask again, nodded at them, and then went inside.


    During the two years, there was no big change in the herdsmen. Lin Yi entered the herdsmen from the side door with memory, went into a room, changed into a black servant uniform, and then went out.


    She knew that there would be a lot of people at the funeral once muziliang died, but she didn''t expect so many people. At a glance, there were high-class people in black suits and deep pigmented skirts everywhere. There were more bodyguards than servants, and the atmosphere was tense everywhere.


    Lin Yi watched the crowd in private. Occasionally when asked by the servant, she pretended that she had a cold. Everyone was busy, and no one paid attention to her.


    As a servant, she walked through the crowd and into the main hall, where there were more people.


    The elegiac couplets fall directly from the high-rise dome and hang in the middle.


    Lin Yi looked forward and saw only mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya kneeling in front of the spirit. The rest of the people were not there. Today is not the right day for the funeral, and all the children and grandchildren need not stay in front of the spirit.


    But I don''t know everyone''s gone.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard a shout from outside, "the fifth young master is back!"


    As soon as everyone coaxed forward, Lin Yi was almost knocked down by the crowd. She stood still. As the crowd looked up, she saw a team of uniformed public officials escorting mu Xianxu from the outside, with handcuffs on her hands.


    Mu Xianxu is the second son of Sanfang. He took the blame for his father in the previous bribery case and is still in prison.


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that he had been reduced a lot. He used to be a man of high prestige, but now he is under the escort of so many public officials. Everyone looks at him differently.She can''t help but think of the countless ties between Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu. After two years, she feels more and more that Jiang Rao has become a child, which is actually very good.


    Some things remember too clearly, too worried.


    Mu Xianxu walks forward under the eyes of the people, kneels down in front of the spirit, and the handcuffs on his hands have not been released.


    He knelt down and knocked his head to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi can''t listen and turns to leave. As soon as he steps on the corridor, he sees a familiar figure coming from the opposite side. The housekeeper Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng in the wheelchair. Mu Xianfeng is also dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. She has the same temperament as before. She is gentle and noble. She looks approachable when she raises her hands and throws her feet. In fact, she refuses people thousands of miles away.


    At the sight of him, Lin Yi was shocked. At this time, it was not decent to run. She immediately put her back to the wall and lowered her head.


    Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng past her. Mu Xianfeng suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Feng Mu Yi hardly recognized her breath.


    All kinds of excuses flew over her head, and then she heard Mu Xianfeng say, "the fifth young master just went back to make a cup of tea for him."


    I didn''t recognize her.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, deliberately put the voice dumb, "yes."


    Just a word.


    She and Mu Xianfeng haven''t seen each other for two years. In these two years, he is busy with Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian forces him not to be distracted and doesn''t recognize it as normal.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t look at her more and let the housekeeper push him away.


    Before the man left, a servant rushed over and bowed his head respectfully to Mu Xianfeng. "Young master, second young master, please come into the conference room and prepare to announce the will of the old man."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes deep, light jaw head.


    The housekeeper Fang Ming pushes Mu Xianfeng away.

 Chapter 482

    Lin Yi stands in the same place. It seems that she came at the right time. The will has been announced. It depends on the next scene whether it is calm or tsunami.


    She quickly walked towards the conference room, only to find that even in which servants have strict distribution, not everyone can enter.


    Lin Yi frowned and walked by the steward quietly. She took a look at the list above. She knew several of them.


    She left quietly, found one of the maids, and put a medicine for diarrhea in each other''s kettle when she was unprepared. This man likes to drink water when he is nervous. He must drink more water when he comes into the meeting room to wait for such a big event.


    After all this, Lin Yi wandered outside the conference room, pretending to be busy.


    Sure enough, the man didn''t come, and the manager couldn''t be in a hurry. When he heard that he had diarrhea, he was even more upset. "How can this happen? If something goes wrong temporarily, how can I explain it to the second young master?"


    The meeting inside is obviously about to begin.


    The manager''s eyes swept around and pointed, "come on, you come in with me."


    Lin Yi''s lips bent behind the mask and walked forward with her head down. The manager stared at her suspiciously, "how do you wear a mask?"


    "A little cold."


    She played her voice hoarse.


    "Have you caught a cold?" The manager frowned. As soon as she heard that the door was closing, she said, "OK, I know. Do you cough?"


    "No cough."


    Lin Yi replied. "That''s OK. If you come in with me, just stay in the corner for me. I''ll ask you to make up for the lack of work." "It''s a big match, no matter it''s coughing, yawning or sneezing. Once, you''ll be punished," the steward said


    "I see."


    Lin Yi was brought into the huge conference room as she wished, and the corner position was also very suitable for her. She could see the whole room, but others didn''t notice her side.


    She clenched the U disk in her pocket. She could not let Ying Hannian know that she was coming, because he would not like her to appear on such an occasion.


    She looked up and saw a row of desks in front of her. The lawyers were sitting in front of her.


    The herdsmen sat down one by one on the luxurious and comfortable sofa.


    On the left is Ying Hannian, Mu Huakang, mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi.


    On the right is mu Huahong, Su Meining, Mu Xianfeng, Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu in handcuffs.


    The bottom is full of people in the Mu family.


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned to Ying Hannian in the distance. His white shirt was against his skin color. He sat there with one hand against his chin. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were so deep that people didn''t know what he was guessing.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian seemed to feel something and suddenly looked in her direction.


    Lin Yi was surprised and quickly leaned back to let a bodyguard standing beside him block him.


    Fortunately, yinghannian didn''t see much and took back his sight.


    Someone stood by Ying Hannian''s side, bent down and said in a low voice, "I''ve talked to the second and third masters, even the third and fourth masters."


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips, raised his eyes and looked sarcastically at Mu Xianfeng''s place. Before his will was announced, he was looking for an ally so quickly. Let''s see what tricks he could come up with.


    "Second young master."


    A spokesman of the lawyer group over there stood up. He was a middle-aged man, wearing glasses, and looked respectfully at Ying Hannian. "Is everyone here?"


    Ying Hannian turned to his side and didn''t speak. Someone nearby replied, "everyone is here. The four girls didn''t attend. They just sent their own lawyers."


    Then a man sitting next to Mu Xiaxi stood up and nodded to the crowd, "I''m the lawyer representing the four girls."


    Four girls.


    Lin Yi looks at him. She remembers that she was beaten by mu Ziliang and saved by four girls. She has never seen such a person.


    It''s also very strange. What''s the matter with the four girls and the herdsmen? They refused to disclose their father''s death and asked their lawyers to listen to the will.


    The lawyer stood in the front and nodded, "then I will start to read out the will of Mr. muziliang. Do you have any objection?"


    No one said a word.


    Lin Yi looked at the past, the look on everyone''s face is different, each has a plan.


    The lawyer told a lengthy piece of important information about legal affairs first, indicating the authenticity and legality of the will, and then began to read out the will. Mu Xianguang, a violent willer, was about to stand up and fight when he heard the speech. Mu Huahong opened his mouth and said in a thick voice, "OK, what''s the shame? All sit down and listen to the lawyer read out the will."


    See father mouth, Mu Xianquan did not speak.


    Mu Xianguang was also pulled back by his wife.


    The little storm was brought over temporarily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lawyer stood awkwardly and looked at the people on the left and right. Finally, he cleared his throat and continued to read his will. The funeral arrangements alone lasted nearly half an hour.Most of the people below listened patiently, and finally came to the second part. As soon as the lawyer''s voice dropped, all the people at the bottom were sitting up and looking straight ahead. The lawyer was particularly uncomfortable with everyone''s "hot" eyes. After drinking water, he continued, "after my death, all my shares in the Mu''s group were handed over to sun yinghannian, who became the new top decision maker of the Mu family and continued to lead the development of the group."


    Lin Yi knew this for a long time, and she had no accident.


    There is no accident for Ying Hannian to sit there. Mu Xianfeng sat on the sofa, listening to this paragraph of text, his face was not ugly, but the corner of his lips was hooked, as if he had already guessed the result.

 Chapter 483

    "It''s impossible!"


    An excited voice came suddenly. When you look up, you see that it''s not other people who are talking, but Gu Ruo. Gu Ruo sits there and stares at the lawyer in disbelief. Her makeup conceals her original face. It looks exquisite, but the deep neck lines can''t cover it. She looks older than Su Mei


    Ning.


    Mu Hua Hong''s face is also wrong, the vision sharp ground sees to should cold year.


    Ying Hannian sits carelessly, and can''t see much on his face.


    "Listen to the lawyer first."


    Mu Huahong calms down his airway.


    The lawyer stood there, and he was also a leading lawyer in the industry who could become a herdsman. However, in the face of so many favourites, he could not help picking up a paper towel to wipe his sweat, and then continued to announce the arrangements for each room one by one.


    The property transferred to Ying Hannian alone has been studied for most of the day, so that people''s personalities have changed again and again. It seems that they will really return to Ying Shao''s leadership in the future.


    Finally, the lawyer read out the paragraph of Ying Hannian, and then read it to Dafang''s estate and a dozen real estate.


    "After my death, all the industries under Dafang''s name were separated from the Mu group and became economically independent." The lawyer read word by word.


    When Su Meining heard that there were so few real estate and industries, she could not sit still. When she heard this again, she stood up directly, "old man, is this to drive our big house out of the herdsmen?"


    "No, madam, you can still do ethical matters like ancestor worship and tomb sweeping. Strictly speaking, it''s dividing you out, not driving you out."


    The difference between "Fen" and "Gan" is just literal, but it''s too big.


    The lawyer explained.


    Su Meining said excitedly, "what''s the difference? My son Xianfeng is the eldest son of the herdsman''s family. It''s impossible for the old man to divide him out. There''s something wrong with this will! "


    Directly challenged the will.


    Ying Hannian sat, hooked his lips, and drank a glass of water with indifference without saying a word.


    "Mother, whether you have any questions or not, listen to them first."


    Mu Xianfeng language temperature and to open his mouth, a pair of eyes swept to the opposite should cold year, he wanted to see should cold year can calm how long.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a hat too high.


    Being told by her son, Su Meining sits back with her breath in her mouth. She is not like a lady. The lawyer stood on it, had drunk three glasses of water, and his head was sweating. He continued to read out his will and read a lot about everything that the old man had given to ER Fang. Er fang had already left the stage of fighting for power, and the result was not much or less, which was expected by several of them.


    After talking about the second room, the atmosphere of the third room was obviously tense.


    Rao Shi Mu Hua Hong, a figure like this, can''t help but sit up straight and want to hear what the arrangement for himself is like in this will.


    "As for sanfangmu Huahong and his wife..."


    The lawyer looked at the words above, some of them wanted to talk but stopped, and subconsciously looked at Mu Huahong''s face. Mu Huahong took a cold look, and his lawyer immediately avoided his eyes and continued to read his will. "Mu Huahong is in charge of all the affairs of Mu''s group overseas, and he and his wife Gu Ruo, son mu Xianguang, and daughter-in-law Wang Tiantian are not allowed to return to China for life except for the big festival.


    , including mu Xianxu, will go abroad immediately after he is released from prison. If he does not carry out the will, he will be deemed to have voluntarily given up all his legacy and corresponding duties, Now read out... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face turned blue.


    The face of three rooms is not good-looking, Mu Xianquan is stupefied, then loudly interrupts lawyer''s words, "what meaning? Grandfather drove our third room away? And go abroad? "


    The lawyer was so embarrassed that he wiped his sweat with a tissue. "To be exact, Mr. mu Ziliang didn''t mean to separate the three rooms. He just wanted you to specialize in overseas affairs."


    "What''s the difference?" Mu Xianquan said, turning his eyes to Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo, "father, mother, you are saying something."


    "The will is false." Gu Ruo said word by word, "the old man can never make such an arrangement."


    "Yes, the will must be false!"


    Su Meining followed.


    One rare day, Su Meining and Gu Ruo also stand together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed quietly in the corner, looking at the scene in the conference room. The two ladies who had been torn so badly are now pointing out that there is something wrong with the will. The match is perfect.


    All the members of the law group were frightened and kept calm. "Ladies, of course you have the right to question the will. You can follow the relevant legal procedures..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ying Hannian''s sarcastic voice rang out, "it''s said that both of them are highly educated. How can they compete with the old lady who grabs onions in the vegetable market?"


    He looked at the two opposite ladies with the most sarcastic look in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both women were black and white with him.


    After su Meining was teased, she hated him even more. She glared at him with hatred, "Ying Hannian, you must have faked this will. You want to be the highest decision maker of the herdsman, dream!""You think I''m as stupid as you are?"


    Ying Han gave a scornful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Meining was embarrassed and was about to speak. The lawyer on one side interrupted and explained, "Mr. muziliang''s will is absolutely legal and valid. Muziliang is the most important person in the domestic business community. We also submit the will to the official according to the rules, and the whole process can stand the test and doubt."


    That is to say, not only the lawyers know the will, but also the government has certified the authenticity of the will.


    Su Meining stopped talking and sat down angrily.


    Feng Mu took a long rest, and then they sat up and drank it calmly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly.


    Mu Xianfeng laughed, "the will has not been read out completely, has not been executed, I say two words or qualified?"


    Ying Hannian sneered, "OK, the young master is not in good health. Of course, he has to rest."


    In this way, under the influence of the two young masters, everyone withdrew from the conference room to have a rest.


    Lin Yi stood quietly in the corner, frowning tightly. Why did Mu Xianfeng not look anxious at all, as if he had a plan in mind?


    Everyone walked out of the meeting room one by one.


    Lin Yi stayed to clean up the meeting room with the maids. She wiped the tea table. Suddenly she was patted on the shoulder. She turned her head and saw the steward standing beside her. "The second young master asked you to do something."


    Second young master?


    Lin Yi was stunned. When she raised her eyes, she saw Ying Hannian standing at the door of the conference room. Her face was cold. Her eyes looked straight at her, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was discovered. Lin Yi bit his lip and walked toward him obediently.

 Chapter 484

    She followed Ying Hannian to his room.


    Outside, she stopped for a moment. Ying Hannian pulled her into the bedroom, closed the door with his hand and glared at her with his low eyes. "How can you come here? How to explain it? "


    Of course, she can show up, but at least wait for him to get rid of all the mess.


    Lin Yi took a look at the layout of the bedroom. He leaned against the wall and looked up at him in a soft voice. "I''m just a little worried. I want to come and see you."


    Ying Hannian looked down at her dress, reached out to take off her mask and twisted it on her face, "do you come here to put yourself in danger, do you understand?"


    When is it? He still cares about her.


    Lin Yizheng was about to speak. Ying Hannian suddenly frowned and said, "no, you are not such a mess. What are you doing here?"


    If you''re worried, just call him. You don''t have to come by yourself.


    She knows that it''s not a good thing for her to be here. It will only make trouble. She''s so stupid to come back.


    "No, I''m really worried about you."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    "No way!" Ying Hannian stared at her with low eyes, and her eyes seemed to see through her. "The herdsmen are not so easy to get in. How did you get in?"


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "I naturally have my way. Don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about the next thing. I think Mu Xianfeng is calm. Does he have a back move? "


    "Why did you go to the ranch?"


    Should cold year still don''t pass her, must ask a result can''t.


    In the face of his frightening eyes, Lin Yi was a little overwhelmed. He simply leaned to his arms, "why can''t I come? I just want to see if you can''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year heart suffocate for a while, she this is in coquetry?


    "I''m afraid it''s easy for you to tell me, but it''s complicated." Lin Yi continued, his arms around his waist, and his voice was as soft as it could be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was distracted by her initiative. He almost forgot his surname. He looked down at the person in his arms and said, "is there really any other reason?"


    "Not really."


    Lin Yi buried in his chest, a pair of beautiful eyes, some deep vision.


    What she said was not entirely a lie.


    She has a USB flash drive in her pocket.


    She couldn''t take out the USB flash drive unless she had to. She didn''t want to involve herself in the game of herding for the heritage.


    But in case In order to cope with the cold year, she can give up.


    Suddenly, she lightened up. Ying Hannian took her to the bed and sat down. He lowered his head and pulled her clothes. "I don''t think I''m distressed enough to dress like this, do I?"


    And dressed up as a maid.


    "It''s just a dress. Besides, I''ve been in this industry."


    Lin Yi chuckles. She also worked as a private chef for mu Xianfeng for a year.


    "You''re right. I''ll have to write another record for mu Xianfeng."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are a little chilly.


    He was angry at the thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at him helplessly and reached for his hand. "Are you sure about this will? When I just stayed, I heard that housekeeper Fang Ming invited people from the second room and the third room to have tea. Even the lawyer, the fourth girl, invited them to have tea, but the lawyer didn''t agree. "


    It''s tea, but what do you do?


    "Are you so worried about me?" Ying Hannian pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. "You said that in my last life, I was the highest decision-maker of the herdsman. Of course, it''s the same in this life."


    So frivolous and conceited.


    "But the track is different from the previous life." Lin Yi worried about the tunnel.


    A lot of things have changed.


    "No, you were slept by me in the last life. You are still slept by me in this life. We are made for each other." Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly. Ying Hannian bowed his head and shut up.


    She didn''t open her mouth. Ying Hannian held her hands, lowered her body, put her forehead on her shoulder, and asked for her forgiveness.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi couldn''t get angry, so he could only say, "are you sure you can take this position?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ying Hannian stood up straight and glared at her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say. Ying Hannian pauses. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials a phone to her.


    Lin Yi looked at him in a puzzled way.


    They just sit face to face and call her for what?


    "Sit here and wait."


    Ying Hannian raised her hand and stroked her face, then got up and left, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Lin Yi looked blankly at the door being closed, took out his mobile phone and connected the call.¡­¡­


    There was no sign that anyone would stop.


    Outside the rest room, the bodyguard stood upright with a solemn face.


    In the rest room, in addition to Ying Hannian and the four girls, the closest group of the herdsmen were all in the big room, the second room and the third room, sitting neatly.


    In the center, the fragrance of tea overflows and spreads in the air.


    "Xianfeng, you didn''t come here just for a cup of tea, did you?"


    Mu Huahong was sitting on the sofa beside him. He was middle-aged, and his facial features were still sharp. He could see that he was outstanding when he was young. When he was old, he was more calm and introverted.


    Words fall, all people look to Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng sat in front of the tea set, reached out to brush the heat from it, and gave a gentle smile. "Second uncle, third uncle, after listening to most of the will, you don''t have anything to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is silent.


    All the people in the first room have their own thoughts. Mu Xianfeng is just like a modest gentleman, "to tell you the truth, I guess the name on the will will will not be me, nor will it be the third uncle, but I didn''t expect that both my third uncle and I were driven out. Third uncle, you were the only candidate for the successor at the beginning, and you should have a big appetite in cold year."


    "Xianfeng, are you suggesting that there is something wrong with the will?" Mu Huakang asked with a frown.


    "Second uncle, we all know that you are a man who does not fight or rob, so this time the so-called will did not drive Er Fang away, but the property you shared was enough?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked, "if you don''t say anything else, just divide it up like this. Xia Xi is the only daughter of the Mu family. How will her marriage be affected in the future? Grandfather likes Xia Xi so much that he doesn''t think about her? "


    Mu Xiaxi has been sitting on the edge all the time. Suddenly she is called. She looks up at Mu Xianfeng and says, "big brother, the last time of my grandfather''s life is to The second brother is being cultivated as an heir. "


    Her feelings for this family are complex, and her admiration for these so-called brothers has long been gone. All her brothers are fighting, and they don''t know how to stop until they have broken their heads.


    She''s tired of it. "Grandfather''s change is just a change. In his last period of time, after he disappeared, how was he before?" Mu Xianfeng asked.

 Chapter 485

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent and thought their own way.


    The old man really didn''t look up to Ying''s family background, but in the end, he changed a lot.


    "You''re saying there''s something wrong with grandfather''s disappearance?" Mu Xianguang frowned.


    "Isn''t it true that my grandfather''s temperament has changed a lot as soon as he comes back? What''s the problem?" Mu Xianfeng said, "in a word, I won''t admit this will, but now it''s time for me to cover the sky with my hands. I can''t shake it alone."


    "So you''re going to join us in fighting against yinghannian. He''s my son."


    Mu Huahong stepped into the door and understood Mu Xianfeng''s intention at the beginning. His voice was especially heavy.


    "He''s just your illegitimate son. As an illegitimate son, are you willing to live abroad with your family?" Mu Xianfeng looked at Mu Huahong, then turned his eyes to Gu Ruo and others, "you agree, I''m afraid the family also disagree."


    Gu Ruo was sitting there, her physical strength was very weak. To be honest, she wanted to eat his bone and drink his blood when she saw Mu Xianfeng, but at this point, she forced herself to calm down.


    Her voice is weak, even sneer are no longer as capable as before, "so far, we can get a sum of money, and you cooperate, I''m afraid we can''t get anything."


    "But you will still cooperate with me."


    Muxian fengduding tunnel.


    No matter how much resentment is put in front of us, interest is the first thing that human beings fight for.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ruo''s face was ugly, but he didn''t retort.


    This family, who does not want to climb up, who is not for that position to pay hard work, who does not want to get more.


    "Who is willing to put out such a will? Since we are not reconciled, why should we accept this will? " Mu Xianfeng sat there looking at them and said, "to put it bluntly, Ying Hannian is an outsider or even an enemy to us. His mother is related to the third room of the family. He also killed his second aunt and put Xianxu in prison. The third uncle thinks he can beat me down by him. Yes, I was beaten down, but at the same time, you got nothing."


    The relationship between the herdsmen is too chaotic. Everyone has a bit of hatred with everyone, but at the same time, everyone can cooperate with each other.


    This is the herdsman. As he said, he observed everyone''s face. "I wanted to call my aunt, but she didn''t ask about the family, so we had to unite. Only when we stand on one side, can public opinion and the government stand on our side, and it''s easier to overturn the will."


    "Don''t you know how we''re going to bite?"


    Gu Ruoling tunnel.


    "Yes, there are disputes among the three of us, but is there a worse situation than Ying Hannian becoming the top decision maker? As long as we overthrow him, we can not. We can divide the herdsmen into three parts. Isn''t it more than what we have now? "


    Mu Xianfeng said that what they got now was just a drizzle for the whole Mu family.


    Everyone was silent, with different expressions.


    Muxianquan had been agitated and asked directly, "what are you going to do? All wills are legal and reasonable. How can you overturn them? "


    "I have a way to overturn it, as long as you will cooperate with me when the will is read."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    Mu Xiaxi stood up from the sofa and frowned, "if you want to cooperate, I won''t participate."


    With that, Mu Xiaxi turned around and was about to leave. Mu Xianfeng gently called her, "Xia Xi, your mother loved you the most at the beginning."


    We all know what this sentence implies. Everyone looked at Xiang Mu Xiaxi, who was beautiful and simple-minded. She turned her eyes to Mu Xianfeng and said seriously, "I''m very sad about my mother''s suicide, and I do care about it, but I always know that this road is her own choice. I can''t bear a grudge against another victim''s son and wait for revenge."


    In the story her mother admitted, Ying Yongxi was a poor man.


    Now, she has to take revenge on the poor man''s son. Even if Ying Hannian doesn''t show kindness to their second room, she hasn''t had any malice in the past two years. She doesn''t want to repay each other.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there quietly looking at her, "Xia Xi, you are still too simple."


    "You are too complicated." Mu Xia Xi looked at him and his eyes were very clean. "Big brother, you have changed too much. I really miss the big brother who protected me and spoiled me when I was a child."


    At that time, Mu Xianfeng would tell her that you are the only little princess in our family. You can''t lose a hair.


    But now, with her grandfather dead, her relatives are just thinking about how to get more benefits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, stabbed by Mu Xiaxi''s words, and his eyes were fixed. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Mu Xiaxi turns around and leaves. He goes out of the door directly. Suddenly, mu Xianguang also stands up, pulls up his wife and says coldly, "I don''t participate in this cooperation. It''s your business how you want to fight. I''ve long been dead. I have my heartYou trampled our second room to death. "


    With that, mu Xianguang went out.


    Mu Huakang was very pleased to see a pair of children like this. He was afraid that the children still wanted to fight.


    "Hannian is a good boy. He suffered so much before. The herdsman owes him a share. What''s more, you are too persistent." Mu Huakang stood up and said, sighing and turning away.


    "Second uncle, do you want to stand on the side of yinghannian?"


    Mu Xianfeng frowns. "I''ll stop my father from helping anyone. Our second room won''t stir up the muddy water." Before Mu Huakang said anything, mu Xianguang turned around and looked at Mu Xianfeng coldly, "but elder brother, I''m not afraid to put a word first. You can''t fight the cold year''s


    , this family, no one can fight him."


    Ying Hannian is what kind of person, he knows, he knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s face was very ugly. He put one hand on his side and clenched it into a fist.


    The people of Er Fang came out of the rest room one after another. Before Mu Xiaxi left, he was surprised to see them coming back. "Father, brother, how did you come out?"


    Mu Huakang came over and hugged his daughter''s shoulder. "You two are good children. It''s good not to participate in this kind of thing."


    Mu Xiaxi looked at mu Xianguang in shock, "brother, don''t you participate?"


    She thought mu Xianguang was willing to cooperate with him.


    "What''s there to participate in? It''s all a group of people who eat people and don''t vomit bones." Mu Xianguang said, leaning against the side of the wall, Bai Shuya gently came forward to embrace his arm.


    "I thought you always hated Ying Hannian."


    Mu Xiaxi said, moreover, his temper has always been so violent, even to cooperate, she was not surprised. Mu Xianguang''s eyes fell on his sister. "At the beginning, I helped you to be with Ying Hannian. In fact, he was able to push the boat and marry you. It was easier to revenge as the son-in-law of the Mu family and hurt our mother more."

 Chapter 486

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi''s eyes darkened. She didn''t know how to get along when she thought that she had been so infatuated with her cousin.


    Mu Xianguang looked at her word by word and said, "but he didn''t, he didn''t occupy your innocence."


    If Ying Hannian did this in those years, and later found out that they were cousins, he didn''t care if he was a man, what would his sister do?


    Even if not brother and sister, he married and then left, wantonly rumors, sister''s reputation is destroyed once, can not be happy.


    If it''s such revenge, it''s like the suffering of yingyongxi.


    Ying Hannian is good at using power. He does everything in business. He has such an opportunity to do it, but he doesn''t take revenge on his sister, an innocent girl.


    Now that he knew what happened in those days, he was glad for his sister.


    His sister has a future and a bright future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there in silence.


    "I''m glad you think so, and I''m sure that wing hee''s children won''t be so bad." Mu Hua Kang''s happy tunnel.


    Listening to him again, his brother and sister''s face changed.


    Bai Shuya looked at their brother and sister, took Mu Xiaxi''s hand, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. Anyway, our second room will have a good life."


    "Well."


    Two rooms and a party left.


    There were only people in the big room and the third room in the rest room. The atmosphere suddenly became silent after the people in the second room left.


    Su Meining looked at the door that was closed again and said, "these two rooms really don''t know the current affairs. They deserve to be worthless all their lives."


    Gu Ruo sat there coughing twice. He looked at Su Meining with his eyes and said in a quiet voice, "yes, who can be as promising as you, sister-in-law, and cultivate people like Xianfeng, who can play Da Fang and ER Fang with applause."


    Su Meining immediately stood up, "Gu Ruo, I''m here to talk about something big with you today. I didn''t forget that you drugged my son! You''re insidious, cunning and poisonous. You deserve what you''ve become. "


    "You -"


    GU Ruo changed his face. "Since it''s all about big things, you don''t have to worry about the past at this juncture." Mu Xianfeng lightly stopped their quarrel and looked directly at Mu Huahong, "third uncle, second uncle, it''s not my expectation that they won''t participate. What about you? You and ER Shu are not the same kind of people. "


    Even when Mu Huahong was high up, he didn''t like people like Mu Huakang.


    Mu Huahong was silent and did not speak.


    Mu Xianquan sat on one side, a little anxious, "father?"


    He had no hope for the position of successor for a long time, but he couldn''t bear to stay overseas all his life.


    "Third uncle, if you don''t make up your mind, you will go back abroad as soon as your grandfather goes to the funeral." Mu Xianfeng road.


    Mu Huahong didn''t immediately stand up and left. He had already made his stand clear. At first, he admitted that Ying Hannian didn''t really want to recognize his son, but for himself. Now, he went into the lounge to drink Mu Xianfeng''s cup of tea, which is the same purpose.


    He was proud for half of his life and did not plan to spend the rest of his life abroad.


    He crossed his leg, pressed his thumb on his temple, and said, "how sure are you? Ying Hannian is not stupid enough to give you a loophole in your will. "


    If there is no loophole, what starting point do they use to question?


    "Of course we can find the loophole." Mu Xianfeng said solemnly, "third uncle, you haven''t been at home for a long time. I don''t know that your grandfather disappeared for some time before he passed away. When he came back, his temperament changed greatly. I suspect that his death is not normal."


    "What did you say? Are you serious? "


    Mu Huahong''s face became serious immediately.


    "Specifically, I''ll put it in a moment." Mu Xianfeng said, "but now I''m not the opponent of the cold year. It''s the combination of our two houses that is the biggest threat to the cold year."


    "OK, I''ll wait to see your performance later."


    Mu Huahong stood up and left with his feet raised.


    "Don''t you talk about it first?" Mu Xianquan was a little surprised. Shouldn''t he talk about how to divide up after overthrowing the will?


    "It''s our nephew''s turn to overturn the will."


    Mu Huahong coldly said, is he still naive to believe that at this age, he can divide the world into two parts and the family into three parts? They all depend on their abilities.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng did not refute with a smile.


    All the people in Sanfang left one after another. Mu Xianfeng sits in the original position and looks down at the water burning on the tea table. A pair of seemingly calm eyes pass by a touch of potential light. He takes the purple clay kettle with good texture and slowly pours the boiling water on the small teacups. The radian of his lips is slowly lowered.


    When Mu Huahong cooperates with him, his plan is half successful. The announcement of his will is his last chance to turn over. If he can''t, he can only wait for Ying Hannian''s knife to fall.Xia Xi said he had changed.


    Of course, he changed. From the age of ten, he told himself that he would never let anyone bully him again in his life.


    No one can.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking in the rest room, Mu Xianfeng is a little tired. He rubs his eyebrows and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Push open the door, Mu Xianfeng directly toward his bed, headache.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. It seems that we''ve almost reached an agreement."


    A mocking voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Mu Xianfeng was surprised and looked up. On the other side of the bed, Ying Hannian was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to him. He moved his neck and looked tired.


    "Why are you in my room?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked unhappily, frowning.


    "You seem to forget that you have been driven out of the herdsman''s house, and this place has become mine." Ying Hannian stood up from the wheelchair, turned around, and swept his black eyes to Mu Xianfeng. His slender fingers crossed the armrest of the wheelchair, and his thin lips showed a scornful radian. "The wheelchair is custom-made, and it''s very comfortable to sit on. It''s worthy of years of experience."


    Mu Xianfeng''s face sank. He stood there and said, "in the cold year, don''t be happy too early." "Of course, just like when I thought I could peel off the skin of the herdsman, I didn''t know you were behind the scenes." Ying Hannian stood there, his voice was magnetic and sarcastic, "for example, today, when you read half of your will, you gather all the people in the third room together to discuss how to deal with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at him coldly.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Ying Hannian asked directly.


    Mu Xianfeng laughed, gentle, "you just wait and see." Ying Hannian stood there, putting his hand on the back of his wheelchair. "Let me guess, after the old man disappeared, his attitude was obvious. The position of the top decision maker certainly didn''t fall on you. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket than to watch the power fall. It is obviously not feasible to drill general loopholes in wills. If there are no loopholes, we can only create loopholes. "

 Chapter 487

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng has a cold face.


    "How to make it?" Ying Hannian asked himself, "if the old man''s death is not natural death, then you can play the trick of planting. As long as you insist that the old man''s death has a conspiracy, which is likely to be caused by the fight for inheritance, you can fight a lawsuit and overturn the will from this perspective."


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, the expression on his face unchanged, only the jaw line suddenly tightened, his eyes coldly looking at Ying Hannian, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you dare to do this trick, you must have a bottom in your heart. The murderer you paid for should be among the people you contacted before the old man died. At the critical moment, the murderer will jump out and bite me, pointing out that I bought murderer, right?"


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, with a relaxed posture.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    "You can be regarded as the number one person who is insane. Even if you don''t move him, he doesn''t have a few days. In order to deal with me, you send him on the road ahead of time." Ying Hannian sneered.


    "Ridiculous Mu Xianfeng looked at him unhappily, "it''s clear that you controlled the old man when he was missing, and now


    Ying Hannian was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and interrupted directly, "you have no feelings for the old man, what about Su Meining?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes changed, "Ying Hannian, what do you want to say?"


    "At the beginning, after Lian man committed suicide, you were afraid that I would attack Su Meining and let her go abroad for a period of time. It seems that you still have some feelings for her."


    Should cold year languidly open mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, holding his hand tightly. "The clothing under Su Meining''s name is also famous in the industry. It takes a high-end route, and there is a lot of water every year." Ying Hannian walked slowly to him, "but with her brain, even the accounts are for your help. I don''t know if you can see every account clearly."


    What kind of food base has mu Xianfeng been building in the past two years, but he has to look after his own industry. How much energy can he spend on Su Meining?


    "You laid hands on my mother''s estate?" Mu Xianfeng''s face turned white, and the blue pulse appeared clearly on his forehead. In the face of his reaction, Ying Hannian went to Mu Xianfeng''s side and looked at him. "I checked Su Meining''s muddled accounts and taxes in managing a garment industry in recent years. It''s no problem to be in prison for a lifetime. I''ve asked people to send the information to your email, so you can have a good look."


    How can there be so many muddleheaded accounts, unless they are tampered by the experts, and they still can''t see it.


    Mu Xianfeng has been guarding against Ying Hannian, but he didn''t expect to bury thunder in Su Meining.


    "Yinghannian, you are cruel enough!"


    Mu Xianfeng clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and beat Ying Hannian. With a sharp look in his eyes, Ying Hannian caught his fist directly and threw him to the bed as soon as he used his hand.


    Mu Xianfeng''s body foundation is not good. He is not Ying Hannian''s opponent at all. When he bumps into the pillar at the end of the bed, his flank bone is almost broken. The pain makes him fall on the bed. He curls up and holds his hand on his chest. The pain is so cold that he can''t cry out. Ying Hannian raised his leg, stepped on the bed, and looked down at him with arrogant eyes, no matter whether he would dirty the quilt or not. "Mu Xianfeng, be smart. After listening to the will, he took Su Meining and ran away. Maybe he could get on the plane and escape from the country before the police arrived."


    "You -"


    Mu Xianfeng stares at him and says one word, which makes his bones ache and torture.


    "If you dare to mess with me later, I promise that the headline tonight is that Su Meining is arrested and you are audited. No matter how many herdsmen you are, you can''t get to your hands."


    Ying cold year cold voice way, "do you really think you can turn out what pattern now?"? Mu Xianfeng, you are just a mole ant in my eyes now. I can step on it as I want! "


    With that, Ying Han smiles scornfully, takes back his feet and turns to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng curled up and fell on the bed. He wanted to get up, but his ribs hurt as if they were broken. He couldn''t get up at all.


    After repeated efforts, he lost his strength, hands open, the whole person lying in bed, looking at the ceiling above.


    Why.


    Why doesn''t he have a good body?


    Once upon a time, he also had a healthy body. Later, he had nothing to fight with? He is not good enough to fight in cold years.


    Oh.


    Mu Xianfeng lay there with no expression on his face.


    "Young master, you can listen to the testator again about time Young master, what''s the matter with you? " The housekeeper Fang Ming came in from the outside. When he saw Mu Xianfeng lying on the bed like that, he ran to help Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng sat up, breathing pain.


    "Young master, are you ok? Can I get you some medicine? "


    Asked the housekeeper anxiously.Mu Xianfeng shook his head and asked weakly according to his chest, "Lin Yi has been staring at me?"


    "Yes, young master, I''ve been watched since you found out." Said the butler.


    Before, Mu Xianfeng suddenly stopped a maid wearing a mask to say what to pour tea. In fact, she recognized that it was Lin Yi. She deliberately went to talk to Fang Ming to confirm.


    "Well." Mu Xianfeng jaw head, at last added a sentence, "she stay here first don''t move, if she go out immediately give me hold."


    "Yes, young master."


    "The herdsmen are already in the cold years. They should do it quietly and prepare more magic drugs."


    "Yes."


    "Then you go to deliver a message, and I''ll sit down for a while."


    Mu Xianfeng''s tone is very weak.


    After the housekeeper left, Mu Xianfeng covered his chest and sat on the bedside for a long time.


    Ants?


    What about mole ants? They don''t die so easily.


    Ying Hannian has a plan, and he won''t lose.


    Mu Xianfeng droops his eyes and remembers that day Lin Yi''s cousin Lin Keke comes to the door. He agrees to let people in.


    The two cousins are somewhat similar in appearance, but Lin coco seems more immature. He thinks that he can cover up well, but he is easy to see through.


    "I''m Lin Keke, Lin Yi''s cousin. I have something important to tell you." The girl stood in front of him, cramped and calm, wringing her backpack strap with her fingers, "but I have to say it."


    Ask, but the voice is stuck.


    He looked at her coldly, "what conditions?"


    "Either give me a billion yuan, or help me become a person."


    Lin coco is not a small number at the beginning. He can''t be confident, but he still sticks to his shell and says it. He is very poor and crazy.


    He sat looking at her and said, "how do I know if what you say is worth the price?" Lin Keke swallowed his saliva nervously and opened his eyes wide. "I know the young master and Ying Hannian have been fighting. Now it''s said that you are defeated. Do you know where you are defeated?"

 Chapter 488

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, he is not pleased to see to her, Lin cocoa is scared straight back several steps.


    After a while, he said, "well, what did I lose?" Lin Ke can see that when he asked, he braved himself and said, "the eldest young master once had a private kitchen named Lin Yi, which is my cousin. You don''t know that she actually had a quarrel with Ying Hannian. I believe that the eldest young master revealed a lot of information to Ying Hannian, and Ying Hannian won the upper hand."


    "That''s it?"


    He thought it was ridiculous. He even asked for a billion yuan for such news.


    How come her sister is not as clever as she is?


    What''s the relationship between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi? Does he have to wait for her to tell him now? waste time! With a cold face, he ordered people to drive Lin coco out. Lin coco was worried and thought he didn''t believe it. "Really, I went home secretly some time ago and saw them holding each other downstairs! They really have a problem, you have to believe me! Lin Yi is not a good thing. She must have leaked a lot of your information. "


    Some time ago?


    He was shocked by these words.


    Lin Keke is seized by the bodyguard.


    "Wait a minute." He said, "you just said some time ago, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ke could see that he believed in it. With a big sigh of relief, he pushed aside the bodyguard and said, "I went to my cousin''s house in the middle of the night. I just saw Ying Hannian and my cousin cuddling at the gate, kissing and gnawing, and then I left for a long time."


    "You go to your cousin''s in the middle of the night?" "My cousin is a bully. She drove me out of the house two years ago. I had a bad time outside, but I had to get her permission to go back, so So I want to stand in front of her house for a night to show my sincerity. " When Lin Keke talked about his


    , he was vague.


    But he understood that the girl wanted to go to the front of Lin Yi''s door to put on some clothes, but she broke the story of Lin Yi and Ying Hannian.


    "What''s the date of that?"


    He asked clearly. Lin Keke remembers it and says it directly. He sat there and clenched his hands. It was when Ying Hannian came back with mu Ziliang that he flew to s city at night? In the past two years, they have been acting for him?


    "How can I trust you?"


    He asked.


    "I don''t have any reason to cheat you. You''re a young shepherd. Aren''t I afraid of death?" Lin Keke said excitedly and almost jumped up.


    The girl is easy to see through and can''t see anything.


    Looking back on the past two years, Lin Yi always wanted to stop him.


    Later, his company and his family left one by one.


    It seems accidental, but in fact, he has been completely watched by Ying Hannian, and his every move to s city can''t escape Ying Hannian''s eyes.


    No way.


    He needs more concrete evidence. He doesn''t believe Lin Yi will do this to him.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the past two years, yinghannian had always liked to play with a car lighter. In the past, he thought yinghannian was ill, but now


    He asked Lin coco to make a phone call, and he was on the side. Sure enough, in the video of car interior design sent by Lin Coco''s mother, there was nothing missing in the car, just a cigarette lighter.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he was completely cheated.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would tease him so much. For two years, she has been secretly communicating with Ying Hannian.


    By the way, Jiang Qixing, Ying Hannian''s right-hand man, was also by Lin Yi''s side. How could he have thought that there was no problem in the middle? There is a big problem at all. Ying Hannian sent away all the people closest to him, leaving people with no handle to grasp.


    After knowing all this, he wanted to start from Lin Yi, but now he is too scared by Ying Hannian to reach s city.


    Hasty action is easy to be passive, so he is ready to fight the battle of wills.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a later move in the cold year, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Yi''s presence at the herdsman''s house today was sent by himself. As long as he had Lin Yi in his hand, what was he afraid of?


    Mu Xianfeng is sitting on the edge of the bed. When she thinks of the picture of Lin Yi and Ying Hannian''s tryst in the middle of the night, her heart aches so much that her eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Lin Yi, you forced me."


    He said word by word.


    He wanted to treat her well, and even wanted her to be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the herdsman. As a result, she did this to him Then you can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    No one can step on his head again.


    No one can.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi stays in Ying Hannian''s room and listens to the conversation between Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng. He is relieved.


    It turned out that Ying Hannian had a way, but she was still so worried.


    Just didn''t expect that Mu Xianfeng had been so insidious that he could even kill his grandfather for a position.


    The door was suddenly opened. Ying Hannian came in from the outside and raised her eyebrows to her. "How about it? I''m relieved now?""When did you get Su Meining''s evidence?"


    Lin Yi sat by the bed and looked at him suspiciously.


    "One of my mother''s enemies, can''t I arrange a better ending for him?" Ying Hannian mocks the tunnel, walks up to her and rubs her head with his hand.


    He abides by the conditions of the old man very much, but he doesn''t threaten the safety of Dafang''s life. He makes trouble by himself.


    "What about Mu Xianfeng, just let him escape? Did he really kill the old man?


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Mu Xianfeng used to be gentle and elegant, but now she has become extremely indifferent. She feels chilly when she thinks about it. How could a person be so thoroughly poisoned.


    Ying Hannian said, "I''m going to stabilize today''s situation. As for their mother and son, I can help the police. After all, I''m a citizen with excellent moral character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helplessly looked at him and poked him, "well, since you''ve settled it, I won''t stay here to make trouble. I''ll go first."


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to pull her to his arms, bowed his head to kiss her lips, kiss hard, toss and turn, do not give up but also do not stay, "OK, I sent someone to send you back."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go alone. It''s inconspicuous."


    Lin Yi felt his lips. The temperature of his lips was a little hot.


    "No, I''m not sure."


    Should cold year way, hold her not to let go.


    There was a voice outside, asking Ying Hannian to listen to the will. Lin Yishen put his hand on his back and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good girl."


    Ying Hannian kisses her on the head and then takes her away.


    Ying Hannian arranged some of the most effective men to send her back safely.


    There was still a sound of sadness and music. Walking out of the small door of the herdsman, Lin Yi was surrounded by several bodyguards and walked to the parking lot. There were many people along the way. Now there are too many herdsmen.

 Chapter 489

    The parking lot is big.


    The bodyguard came forward, opened the door and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, please sit down."


    Lin Yi is about to sit in, suddenly feel something, looked back, the bodyguard looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter, Miss Lin?"


    "I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel a little uneasy."


    Lin Yi frowned and his heart seemed to jump up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards looked at her inexplicably.


    Lin Yi looked back and couldn''t see anything strange, so he had to bend down and sit in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, mu Ziliang is lying alone in the expensive and luxurious crystal coffin, with wreaths all over the place, and a pair of elegiac couplets are in full mourning.


    In the end, a person''s life and death are all in these sad words, but no one knows how much sincerity there is, even the people lying there.


    The music is suspended.


    There was no lack of offspring to guard the front of the spirit. Some of the descendants of the Mu family knelt down in front of the spirit, one by one seemed to be careless, one was chatting, the other was secretly touching the nail sticking drill.


    The conference room was full again in a flash.


    After a rest, all kinds of thoughts came back to our faces.


    The lawyer group still sat in the front. Seeing that all the people were present, they stood up and looked at Ying Hannian. "That should be less. I''m going on?"


    "Go on."


    Should be cold years jaw head, sat on the sofa back to lean on, a hand to support the head, appears lazy at will.


    "Now read out the legacy that Mr. muziliang gave to his daughter Mulan." The lawyer stood up and read aloud the contents of the estate, most of which were real estate. Finally, the lawyer added, "in addition, after my death, the family affairs of the herdsman family should be managed by my daughter Mulan until Ying Hannian got married, and Mulan recognized that his wife''s


    ability could be transferred to management."


    After that, the lawyer of the fourth girl stood up and said, "Hello, Ms. Mulan has entrusted me to tell you that she doesn''t need any inheritance, and the relevant procedures will be handled by me."


    Wen Yan, the lawyer in front of him frowned. "It''s explained in the will. Please tell the four girls about the will. Mr. mu Ziliang believes that she will change her mind."


    The lawyer of four girls frowned, but nodded, "OK, I''ll tell four girls."


    Then he sat back.


    After reciting the contents of the will one by one, the lawyers took the lead in wiping their sweat with paper towels and said aloud, "this is the will of Mr. muziliang. Do you have any doubts?"


    It''s finally over.


    It''s killing them to undertake the testamentary provisions of the heads of the four families.


    As soon as the lawyer''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the conference room.


    The faces of the people at the bottom are different, some are nervous, some are worried, some are secretly happy, some are angry.


    Mu Huahong sat on the right head, quietly took a look at the calm Ying Hannian of the opposite school, and then turned to Mu Xianfeng. It''s time for him to perform.


    "I have questions."


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice broke the silence like stagnant water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian suddenly looked at him, and his eyes were sharp to the extreme.


    Yes, I don''t even care about my mother.


    It''s so damn poisonous.


    Ying Hannian''s tongue was against his teeth, and he didn''t make a sound. Mu Xianfeng sat opposite him, still gentle.


    "I don''t know if master Mu has any questions?"


    The lawyer asked, with a knot in his heart. Is there any mistake? It''s not over yet.


    "First of all, what my grandfather liked most in his life was the unity of his family. Why did he let me go out and let my third uncle live abroad after he died?"


    Mu Xianfeng began to question clearly. His voice was light and not aggressive. On the contrary, he felt like a spring breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, my grandfather''s body has always been taken care of by a professional doctor. Why did he leave so suddenly? We all didn''t see it at the last glance. " Mu Xianfeng continued to ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lawyer kept sweating. "Third, my grandfather always dislikes yinghannian, which can be proved by many people. But some time ago, my grandfather suddenly disappeared, and after he came back, he began to favor yinghannian. It''s almost what yinghannian said. Isn''t that strange?


    ¡±Mu Xianfeng said in a gentle voice, "if you can''t explain these three problems, I think this will is hard to convince the public."


    When they come up, they directly throw out three questions. It''s not that the lawyers all drink water, but that they are nervous on such an important occasion.


    "Do you have any doubts besides the young master of the herdsman?" Asked the lawyer modestly.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Meining immediately said that she supported her son 100 percent.


    Mu Xianquan took a look at his mother''s face, stood up and said, "I also feel strange. According to the truth, if my grandfather''s health is not good, he will make everyone come back. How can he walk so suddenly?"Ying Hannian sat there, watching them stand up one by one, sneering, "anyone else, please stand up."


    After that, there was no one.


    Mu Huahong sat there, his eyes looking at Ying Hannian, his voice with a sense of massiness, "you really should explain these clearly, otherwise you can''t explain them." "Why should I explain?" Ying Hannian asked, standing up on the sofa with one hand, with a crazy attitude, "I also want to know why the old man died suddenly! Is it your cheap father or my so-called cousin?


    ¡±


    play with him.


    Come on!


    "What are you talking about?"


    What is cheap dad? Mu Huahong''s face looks ugly. Mu Xianfeng sat there and looked at him faintly. "Before my grandfather died, the family had been under your control. In the big house, only you and the people living in the second room lived. No one could see my grandfather''s last face, and finally The biggest beneficiary of a will is you. I think every normal person will think more about it. "


    It was obvious that there was a whisper in the conference room.


    Didn''t the old man die naturally?


    Ying Hannian stands in the center, sweeping to Mu Xianfeng coldly with low eyes, with a touch of threat and a touch of radian on his thin lips.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t look at his eyes, stood up from his position and said, "I asked to check the cause of my grandfather''s death. I suspect that my grandfather died unnaturally. If the killer is the biggest beneficiary of the will, the will can''t count."


    Mu Huakang stood up excitedly. "It''s impossible. Han Nian won''t do this. The old man loves him so much. How can he harm the old man?"


    Mu Xianguang pulls Mu Huakang back. Ying Hannian took two steps and stood arrogantly in front of Mu Xianfeng. He put one hand in his pants pocket and looked at him coldly and said, "check, you must check! I let all the people I contacted before the old man passed away stay in one place, and the relevant departments can immediately intervene in the interrogation. "

 Chapter 490

    When Mu Huahong looked at Ying Hannian, he saw that he was so arrogant that he did not feel guilty.


    The death of the old man What''s going on?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lawyers are all stupid. How can they become autopsy again?


    "You look confident." Mu Xianfeng road.


    "I''m not confident, I''m crazy." Ying Hannian raised his lips. "Remember the first time we met? You said that in this world, those who are not crazy will not win."


    And he should be cold years, is a natural winner!


    Mu Xianfeng thought he didn''t dare to check, what was he afraid of? It doesn''t matter if you find out about death!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng pursed her lips tightly.


    Two men stand face to face, the air is full of the smoke of gunpowder, time seems to be static in general, all are silent.


    For a long time, Mu Xianfeng side face, low voice way, "so a check, Mu family inside and outside can be chaotic."


    No matter what results will be found out, no matter what the head of the four big families, don''t count on it any more.


    If he can''t get to that position, no one can sit down safely.


    "What am I afraid of?" Ying Hannian also lowered his voice and glanced over Su Meining, "anyway, I can''t change another mother to go to jail."


    "Yes? I''m afraid you''ll kneel down and give up your legacy. "


    Mu Xianfeng Road, looking down at the time, before receiving the news that Lin Yi is going out of the Mu family, this time should have caught people.


    No matter how elite the people in the cold years are, the overpowering drug in the car is enough for them.


    Should cold year disdain a ground to smile, "that tries."


    Mu Xianfeng stepped back, took a cold look at Ying Hannian, and said, "well, since the cause of death remains to be investigated, now I want to ask you to explain why it seems like a different person before and after my grandfather disappeared?"


    "A different person? I don''t think so


    Should be cold years understatement.


    He doesn''t care whether the cause of death is investigated or not, but he won''t mention the time when the old man disappeared.


    His woman is involved in it. No one wants to stir her into the water.


    "What happened during the period when my grandfather disappeared, and where did you find the person?" Mu Xianfeng is pressing forward step by step.


    "Doesn''t it mean that my grandfather was ill during that time?"


    Mu Xiaxi put in a word. "What kind of disease do you need to take care of outside? Where to recuperate? Which doctor is taking care of it? What is the treatment process like? Do you have any medical records? Why did grandfather come back with signs of fracture? " Mu Xianfeng''s language is aggressive.


    Of course.


    It''s just that it''s all in s city.


    Should cold years disdain to smile, turned back to his position, posture uninhibited to sit down, one hand spread, "this you ask the old man."


    "Grandfather has passed away. Where do you want me to ask?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    Ying Hannian laughs and raises his hand to wipe his neck. "Commit suicide and go to see him. Don''t you miss him all the time?"


    So rampant. "Ying Hannian, is there such nonsense from you?" Su Meining protected her son, angry, "it''s not the old man you killed, why can''t you say it? You can also make up a decent statement! Not saying a word is not guilty, but what can it be Mu Xianfeng stood there. It''s rare that his mother once got to the point. He looked at Ying Hannian and continued to push him, "Ying Hannian, I suspect that your grandfather''s disappearance has something to do with you. What conditions have you been using to coerce your grandfather to sign such a will? After he makes his will, you will kill him."


    The meeting room was in an uproar.


    That''s a big charge.


    People whispered and thought it was a big deal. But when you think about it, the change of the old man''s attitude is really too big, which makes people suspicious.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ying Hannian sat there and clapped his hands. With three heavy strokes, he looked at Mu Xianfeng sarcastically. "If you can make it up like this, what''s the highest decision-maker? It''s a big fire to be a screenwriter. I''ll invest in it for you."


    "If you have the ability, you can tell the details when the old man disappeared."


    Su Meining said angrily.


    "I dare not say it or make it up, because it''s easy for others to find out the loopholes in the details. It''s OK not to say it." Mu Xianfeng word by word, has been a sure winner.


    Today, he nailed Ying Hannian to the pillar of shame for murdering his grandfather.


    Mu Huahong always sat in his own position and didn''t say much until then. He said, "I also want to know what happened during the period when my father disappeared."


    All talk is gold.


    One by one, they began to ask, and even some elders of the family came over one after another to ask what was missing and what happened.


    Ying Hannian sat still on the sofa, as if he could not hear their voice at all.Mu Huakang sat aside, frowned and admonished, "cold year, I know you''re not that kind of person. In this case, you can tell me what happened."


    Ying Hannian sneered, "when the old man was alive, you didn''t ask him, but now you come to ask me, why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This attitude is suspicious. Even the lawyers of the law school looked at each other. In fact, when they were called to the will, a letter of appointment was put there for them to add to the will.


    Can we say that Mr. mu Ziliang was really threatened to make a will.


    Do you want to say?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought it was a big deal. As soon as they were about to open their mouth, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    A clear voice suddenly came from the outside.


    "If you want to know what happened when the old man disappeared, just ask me!"


    Without a microphone, the voice was not very loud, and soon drowned in the voices of the people. But when everyone thought about it carefully, they were all quiet and turned their heads to look at it.


    Ying Hannian sitting there, when facing Mu Xianfeng''s aggressive, he didn''t care at all, but at this moment, his face turned white.


    Mu Xianfeng stood in the center, hearing the sound was also a shock, can not believe to turn his eyes.


    Lin Yi came in from the outside in her black servant uniform. She took off her face mask step by step, revealing a face with bright eyes and white teeth. Her ink collar made her skin look better than snow. It''s not a particularly beautiful and outstanding face, but her breath is precipitated and her temperament is good. It''s not easy for her to stabilize her figure and pace at the reading site of the will of the whole Mu family. Under the different eyes of the people, she calmly walked forward to


    .


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    She clearly entered the car, there are a lot of ecstasy in the car, how can she still keep awake?


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her step by step toward this side, suddenly thought of what, quickly took out the mobile phone to check. Sure enough, his people sent him messages, but he didn''t see them immediately

 Chapter 491

    [Da Shao, Miss Lin got on the bus and suddenly got off again. Now she''s going back. We''ll follow your instructions and keep an eye on her. ¡¿


    I see.


    Fengmu is surprised to see if she dares to rush into the situation like this.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    When the steward saw her walking forward, she was so scared that she immediately lost her soul. Could she speak anywhere?


    Want to pull forward, Lin Yi has only left a figure for them, the head of several maids are scared legs shaking.


    Ying Hannian sat there, her jaw line tightened sharply. She looked straight at her figure, gritted her teeth and said, "where is this? Can anyone enter? Pull it out


    Others say that yinghannian is angry, and the manager is scared to almost kneel to the ground. Only yinghannian knows that he is flustered.


    "Lin Yi?" Two years no see, Mu Xia Xi this meeting also recognize, surprised extremely, "how can you come?"


    When the bodyguard came up to catch people, Lin Yi raised the U-disk in his hand directly, looked across Ying Hannian''s gloomy face, and said aloud, "I have the last words of master muzhiliang here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Many people stood up.


    Ying Hannian''s hands are clenched into fists, and his lips are clenched tightly.


    "Who are you? How could you have my father''s last words? " Mu Huahong asked. He saw Lin Yi very few times in the herdsmen''s house. Two years later, he had forgotten such a person. In addition, she was wearing a servant''s uniform. He thought she was a servant of the herdsmen.


    Lin Yi went on.


    Ying Hannian suddenly stretched out a long leg and put her foot on the ground to block her way. Her face was not ugly.


    Lin Yi stopped there and looked down at him.


    "This is the herdsman. Who do you think you are?" Ying Hannian raised her eyes and glared at her fiercely. Almost every word had broken her teeth.


    Is she dying?


    He should have guessed that she was never reckless. How could she suddenly run into the herdsman''s house? It turned out that she really had something to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent. After a deep look at him, she calmly raises her foot and strides over his leg like a slow motion. Her figure passes through his eyes and walks towards the lawyer group.


    The bodyguards also want to stop her. Mu Xianxu, who has been sitting in his position in handcuffs, stands up like an invisible man and says, "don''t stop her. Since she has her grandfather''s last words, how about listening to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards all stopped and looked at Ying Hannian questioningly.


    Ying Hannian''s leg was still lying there. He closed his eyes, and then waved to them to withdraw.


    Lin Yi went directly to the lawyer group and turned to face all the members of the Mu family. "My name is Lin Yi. I''m 23 years old. I live in 188 Liying Road, Yuhui District, s city. "


    Self report.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and clenched her fist more tightly.


    People at the bottom talk more about phen. Many people have begun to ask their subordinates to find out who they are.


    "In February this year, I witnessed a car accident on Donghu Road, which is not far from my home. The victim is Mr. mu. I have the video content from the driver''s dash cam for you to see." Lin Yi said and looked at the lawyer.


    The lawyer didn''t dare to give up the computer.


    Lin Yi inserted the USB flash drive, and several text titles of the USB flash drive immediately appeared on the large screen behind.


    Lin Yi points to the first paragraph, and mu Ziliang stands alone on the side of the road with crutches. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The car slowly goes forward. When it''s near, mu Ziliang suddenly crosses the road.


    So the accident happened.


    The time recorded on the recorder is so clear that you can even see what time it is.


    "No wonder my father showed signs of fracture. It turned out to be a car accident." Mu Huakang was stunned. "I used to work as a herdsman, so I recognized him. I rescued the herdsman to the hospital. The old man said he didn''t want anyone to know that he was in s city and asked me to keep it a secret. So I made up the identity of a friend and relative for him, and received a message from his family Lin Yi stood at the front and asked the lawyer to help her print out all the contents of the second document on the USB flash disk. "I know that the identity of the old man is different from that of ordinary people, so I have recorded his diet and what he did every day in my family in words


    , and I can provide some video clips to prove what I said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her. It turned out that she had done these things, but never told him.


    The documents are printed out and handed over to the people below.


    This is a very detailed record. The whole process of rehabilitation is explained in great detail. You can remember exactly what you took and what you ate.


    Let people want to question, do not know how to question.


    There are also doctor visits.The name of the driver, the name of the doctor, the name of the Lin family, the name of the Lin servants, and the name of all the people who have come into contact with mu Ziliang are all on it. It seems that they are waiting for others to look up.


    In this way, it is impossible to say that the disappearance of the old man is related to Ying Hannian, unless something can be found from this document that can be overturned.


    Mu Xianfeng sits back in his position and looks at the document in his hand. He knows that Lin Yi is a careful person, but he doesn''t know that she will be so careful.


    He turned a few pages, and his breath was a little unsteady. Then he said, "grandfather is missing for 20 days in total. There are only less than 10 days of records here. What about the rest of the time?"


    "Because Mr. Mu suddenly asked me to find Mr. Ying in the cold year. He wanted to go to the street of life and death, the former residence of Mr. Ying''s dead mother." Lin Yi said, "the old man didn''t have a mobile phone with him. He forgot the number and I didn''t have Mr. Ying''s phone, so I burned a villa in s city. Mr. Ying came to s city and met Mr. mu. You can also look into this matter


    She has to get rid of her relationship with Ying Hannian in order to make her a neutral and reliable witness.


    Should my mother die in the cold?


    Mu Hua Hong frowned, the woman he couldn''t remember?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianfeng sits there. Since he knows that Lin Yi and Ying Hannian have not been separated in the past two years, he certainly won''t believe her words, but he doesn''t believe them and has no reason to refute them. At the meeting when the will was read out, any words without evidence can''t hold water, instead of arousing doubts.


    His eyes sank, and then said, "well, I''ll take what you said as the truth, that is to say, Ying Hannian took the old man away long ago, and you don''t know what happened later."


    As long as there is a gap in the period of disappearance, he can question Ying Hannian. Lin Yi''s eyes looked at him humbly, "no, the old man asked me to go to the life and death street with him. Here is the record of the old man of the life and death street."

 Chapter 492

    With that, Lin Yi asked the lawyer to print out another document.


    Ying Hannian watched her calmly do these things in front of her. A few seconds later, he moved his finger to the people beside him. His subordinates immediately leaned over. He said in a low voice, "send out the people who put me in s city right away. All the people in the Lin family will be protected secretly. At least five bodyguards must be watching each other. In addition, who is from the Imperial City in the past to inquire about, ahead of time to send away, don''t panic the Lin family


    "Yes, it should be less."


    The subordinate bowed his head and turned to leave.


    When Ying Hannian finished explaining, he looked at Lin Yi and clenched his teeth.


    Lin Yi, you are playing big this time!


    Mu Xianfeng sits and doesn''t know what to refute for a moment. He looks at Lin Yi. He seems to have been gouged out of his chest, and the pain is bleeding. She stands up so desperately to testify, just to clear the suspicion of killing relatives in yinghannian.


    Did she think about herself and his feelings?


    "Why did grandfather let you go with him? I remember that my grandfather beat you and didn''t like you. " Bai Shuya is a woman who is sensitive to some interpersonal relationships. She can''t help wondering.


    "And why did my father suddenly want to go to life and death street?"


    Mu Hua Hong asked.


    "I just want to talk about what happened during the disappearance of the shepherd. It''s not as conspiracy theory as you think." Lin Yi said, reaching out to hold the mouse, while opening a video, he said, "what I really want to show you is the old man''s last words, which is also what the old man told me."


    Ying Hannian was questioned because he was the beneficiary of the will, but she was not. Only when she stood up and said something, could people be convinced, and the last words could be believed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her, silent.


    Lin Yi opens the video in the U disk, and a picture of a mobile phone appears on the big screen. In the picture of the mobile phone, there is a picture of her video conversation with mu Ziliang.


    Muzi Liangzheng was sitting in his bedroom, dressed in a retro suit, and looked energetic under the light. He was a little proud with a smile. "Well, I''ve found out your grandfather''s chess routine. Now no matter how you play, I can win him!"


    "Yes, yes, if you win him like this, my grandfather will pester you. In the future, my mobile phone will be dedicated to playing chess for you."


    Lin Yi listened to his helpless voice coming from the expensive audio equipment in the conference room.


    "He won''t win the next three days and nights with me."


    Muziliang was elated, with a deeper smile, just like an old kid who won something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people at the bottom were surprised and looked at the big screen in disbelief.


    Who is muziliang? He is the top decision-maker of the four major families. He has been honored and respected all his life. He opened up the domestic business situation when he was young. In his middle age, he did not stick to traditional enterprises, but took the herdsman to jump into the e-commerce industry. He stood at the top of his life and never failed.


    Many people have seen him dignified and fierce.


    His smile has also been seen.


    But who has ever seen mu Ziliang smile like an ordinary old man, elated, no sense of stability, just to win a game of chess.


    In the video, mu Ziliang and Lin Yi talk about chess for a while, and then ask, "have you started recording the screen?"


    "Just recorded it."


    Lin Yi in the video sits in front of his desk and says.


    "Well, it''s A.D. 20..." Muziliang sat upright, restrained his smile and looked at the camera.


    It was just the night before muziliang died.


    This has really become mu Ziliang''s latest last words.


    "Lin Yi, I recorded a message and put it in the safe in my room. The password is Monday''s English." Muziliang solemnly said, "in the same way, I told my daughter that she was a just person in the herdsman''s family, but she vowed that she would not enter the herdsman''s family in this life. Therefore, if she refused to make public her last words for me, she could only let you do it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting room was quiet.


    "Lin Yi, if there is a dispute in my family because of my will after my death, please make my last words public before things get bigger." Mu Ziliang said word by word to the camera.


    Lin Yi in the video frowned and said, "OK, I promise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and pressed the temple. The old man pulled Lin Yi into the water for the sake of the stability of the herdsman.


    He had a sudden impulse to pull people out of the coffin and scold them.


    At the end of the video, Lin Yi suddenly said, "is there a psychologist at the scene?"


    Since the will was announced, the doctors of muzhiliang should be at the scene.


    Sure enough, two of the people sitting behind stood up, both of them psychiatrists.


    Lin Yichong nodded, "excuse me, with the professional level of the two experts, can you see that the old man in the video is coerced, or confused and guided?"The two psychiatrists looked at each other and said nothing.


    Everyone''s eyes are on them.


    "Speak


    Mu Huahong spoke discontentedly.


    Someone handed over a microphone, and one of them said, "from what we have seen, Mr. mu in the video is very conscious and relaxed. I believe he is not under duress. Of course, if there are doubts on the spot, more professionals can be added to study the video. "


    These two are already leaders in the industry.


    Even they say that, what can be more convincing.


    Lin Yi nodded, "in this case, is that the last words of the open old man?"


    She didn''t know the specific content of the last words, and muziliang didn''t let anyone know.


    Her words fall, the lawyers beside said, "although there is a will in, but the old man''s will is the latest, should see, listen to."


    Ying Hannian sat there and said, "no one is allowed to move. The lawyer team accompanied Miss Lin to the safe to get the old man''s last words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no objection.


    No one said a word.


    Mu Huahong takes a look at Mu Xianfeng, and sees that his face is very bad. What''s better for him? He questions his will for a long time. In the end, he kills a girl and brings his last words.


    The meeting room was extraordinarily quiet.


    Even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it clearly.


    But we all have a lot of thoughts, and we all make eye contact.


    After a long time, the lawyer group accompanied Lin Yi to get another USB flash drive. Lin Yi walked calmly past Ying Hannian without looking at him. Instead, he went to the front, inserted the USB flash drive and decrypted it.


    As she typed in the letters "Monday," she paused and pressed enter.


    There''s a video in there.


    Lin Yi reached out to open it, then turned and looked at the big screen.

 Chapter 493

    On the big screen is the Buddha stone in the herdsman''s back garden. The Buddha stone is about three meters high. It is carved with scriptures and surrounded by pavilions. It is the most detailed place for the herdsman. The scenery is very beautiful.


    There is a grand chair in front of the Buddha stone.


    Muziliang, dressed in a suit, walks into the picture and adjusts the lens. It is obvious that he is taking a selfie.


    Not facing Lin Yishi''s smile, the camera of his face solemn, every wrinkle is showing a grim smile, mu Ziliang went to sit down in front of the chair, eyes heavily looked at the camera, slowly sighed, "if you can see this paragraph, it means that I guess good, you are not willing to accept the will, at all costs to make the world know, to fight, at all costs to let go." When herdsmen are in turmoil, they need to take more. "


    Many people''s eyes look at Mu Xianfeng, which seems to be talking about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where can Mu Xianfeng guess there is such a video, his face suddenly white without a trace of blood.


    Su Meining was also extremely embarrassed and unconsciously lowered her head.


    In the big screen, mu Ziliang sat on the chair, his face was serious, and his eyes were still full of spirit. "I know, you must wonder why I gave this position to Ying Hannian, why I separated the long room, and why I left the third room overseas forever. You should know the reason in your heart. I don''t want to make it public, so as not to sweep your face "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    This is about Gu Ruo forcing a will.


    Gu ruo''s eyes flickered, don''t turn your head.


    Mu Huahong was silent, but his brow was wrinkled. So the old man really hated him, because Gu Ruo was so stupid that he got angry with him? If so, he could have agreed to divorce him.


    "As for Xianfeng, Xianfeng and Hannian fought bravely and fiercely for two years. In this case, it''s better to take care of each other to avoid hurting the brotherhood." Mu Ziliang said word by word, "when you get here, you must ask me again, why don''t you separate the cold years? The reason What can I say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound in the whole conference room. Everyone was looking at the big screen.


    I don''t know if my leg hurt again. Mu Ziliang knocked on his leg, sighed and looked up at the camera. "Her third brother, eldest brother, what are our shortcomings in this life?"


    Both of them were elders in the family. Hearing the words, they all stood up, faltered, red eyed, and trembled to say, "ah!"


    If they answer again, muziliang will not hear.


    Mu Ziliang sat there knocking his legs and said, "how many families can be compared with Mu family at home and abroad? If there are herdsmen, there will be thousands of people to eat. If there are me, there will be no herdsmen. It''s enough for people to do this all their lives, right? "


    Two elders stood there, as if they could talk with muziliang, nodding, "yes, what they said is what they said."


    Muziliang in the big screen naturally can''t hear their voice. He puts down his hand to knock his legs, as if talking with his old friend, "but when you live to the end, you will always think about something else. I just think what are my shortcomings


    Ying Hannian looks at the big screen, and there is no expression on his handsome face.


    After listening for a long time, people thought, "I''ve been thinking for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong lock their eyebrows at the same time. They can''t imagine that mu Ziliang would say such words, just as they can''t believe that mu Ziliang would laugh like an old child.


    "My mother was driven out by me at that time, which led to her poverty and death. Until a few months ago, I still thought it was not worth mentioning. Ordinary people should make way for the great family and not destroy the balance inside." Mu Ziliang said in a heavy tone.


    Ying Yongxi is suddenly mentioned, and Ying Hannian''s eyes are frozen.


    "But one day, I had a whim to see in advance what my herdsman would look like without me, so I left the herdsman. At this time, I found that I was just an ordinary bad old man after I left the herdsman." Mu Ziliang said slowly to the camera, "even during this period, I met a little girl who said I was lonely and poor."


    He said, laughing at himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, looking down in silence.


    "I didn''t know what she was talking about at that time. I had a shepherd, I had children and grandchildren, and I even envied the family and had a baby. I lived together for four generations. How could I be a lonely family?"


    Mu Ziliang said, and then he paused, raised his eyes and looked at the camera, his eyes slowly frozen, and his look was more solemn. "But when you see here, it means that you''ve been fighting for a long time, even breaking your head and fighting. What about my spirit? How long has it been since my son and grandson stayed? In fact, what she said is all right. I''m really a loner. What I can''t see through is myself. "


    As the voice fell, the faces of the descendants of Mu Zi changed. Even Mu Xia Xi lowered his head and bit his lips. He felt guilty."A few grandchildren don''t pay much attention to me, at least they don''t bother me. I let him have a meal. He wants to be angry with me. I read the papers day and night to discuss important matters with him. He throws away my papers, turns around and walks away. He talks to me and always pats the table and says that my grandchildren don''t have such a bad temper as him. He''s just coming to conquer me!"


    Mu Ziliang said it as if he was really angry.


    Everyone looks at yinghannian, and yinghannian coldly looks at the big screen.


    Why, does the old man think he was killed by him?


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and looked at the big screen. He didn''t understand what mu Ziliang meant. Mu Ziliang suddenly changed the subject. "Do you think it''s wrong for me to pass the position to Ying Hannian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below dare not say anything.


    Muziliang said, picking up a few boxes of medicine from his pocket and aiming at the camera, "come on, if any of you can immediately tell me how many times I take this medicine a day and how many tablets I take at a time, then my will will will be void."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole room was too quiet.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him. His eyes looked at each face, and finally fell on Mu Xianfeng''s face. He calculated so much, but he didn''t even study the old man''s medicine.


    Muziliang seems to have guessed the result for a long time, "no one knows, right? But Han Nian knew how to take and use this medicine. He patted the table and told me. My grandson only remembered it for me and asked me to remember that he didn''t want me to take less or more medicine when others were careless. "

 Chapter 494

    Lin Yi looked at yinghannian, whose face was calm and his eyes were dark.


    "When he lost my papers, he didn''t want me to stay up late and let me go to bed early. The next day, I received the news that he had done what I wanted. He was always angry with me, but when he was not angry with me, my side was dead and silent. Even the servant didn''t want to talk to me. In fact, he could ignore me, because I had been a long time ago He wrote an immediate appointment, but he didn''t. instead, he was the one who bothered me the most


    Muziliang sat in front of the Buddha''s stone and said, probably someone who didn''t often say these words. His eyes were red. He reached out and pressed his eyelids, and then said, "well, if you don''t say these things, I want to tell you that I made the will voluntarily. When I made it, I was very conscious. There are three reasons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng listens and knows that the will war is over before it starts.


    And he ended up with a fiasco.


    "First, Ying Hannian''s actions in the past two years are enough to be the highest decision-maker of the herdsman; second, he is the only one who makes me live like an ordinary old man before I die; finally..."


    Mu Ziliang stopped for a moment. He looked at the camera with deep eyes and said, "it''s me who decided to find some breath for myself before I died and give the herdsman to Ying Hannian. It''s also me who pleaded guilty to Ying Hannian''s mother for the whole herdsman. It''s the herdsman who wronged her and ruined her future and her life. Therefore, although Ying Hannian is my grandson, he is the herdsman But he doesn''t have to change his name all his life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin Yi was startled, she stupidly looked at mu Ziliang on the big screen.


    She guessed that a great man like muziliang could not turn back. His last words must have come according to his will. But she didn''t expect that muziliang could say these words. She always thought that he wanted to face up to his sin and could face his sin frankly one day.


    She suddenly thought that what muziliang had said in front of Ying Yongxi''s tomb was to ask her to rest assured that he really gave the herdsman to Ying Hannian.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi can''t help but turn her eyes to see Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his face didn''t change much, his lips pursed, and his black eyes became more and more profound.


    With these words, mu Ziliang seemed to have a big worry. With a long sigh of relief, he stood up from the chair, sat back two steps forward, looked at the camera and remained silent for a long time. Then he said, "her third brother, the eldest brother, now I have arranged all the things that should be arranged by the Mu family, and my wish has been fulfilled. On the contrary, I am suffering from this illness, and I don''t know what it is for It''s nothing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If one day I suddenly disappear and leave no words, you two old people will stop me and don''t let the younger generation mess around and touch my body. I''ve had enough and I''ll go by myself." Mu Ziliang said, his eyes dim.


    Hearing this, the two elders below had already shed tears and felt unbearable.


    Lin Yi stares at the big screen. Did mu Ziliang commit suicide? Does that mean no autopsy?


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Xiaxi can''t stand it any more. He leans on mu Xianguang and cries out.


    Many people''s eyes were red, and the perceptual women began to sob one after another.


    Mu Xianfeng sat on the spot rigidly, holding the document tightly, his face was bloodless.


    Ying Hannian frowned and said nothing.


    Who would have thought that the old shepherd of Yingwu I would leave such a passage in the end, and finally choose to end it by himself because of his illness Life is hard to guess.


    When the lawyers saw this, they also sighed. Lin Yi pushed one of the lawyers. The lawyer responded and said to the microphone, "ladies and gentlemen, now you have Mr. muziliang''s will and will, and Mr. muziliang''s so-called witness before and after the great change of temperament. Miss Lin Yi Lin, do you have any doubts? If there is, it is still legal procedure. If not, please sign your name and the will will will take effect immediately. "


    This is about to take effect?


    Gu ruoli said to Mu Xianfeng, "don''t you know how to say it? Go on, you''ll be silly to see the old man''s last words? "


    You know what you say.


    As a result, all his questions were blocked by the old man''s last words and a witness!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, his face was uglier than ever, and his hand was strangled.


    Why?


    Why did grandfather say that in the end?


    Suddenly, the lawyer will need to sign a document in front of him, if there is no objection, you have to sign.


    Mu Xianfeng took the document, looked at the text, breathing heavily, beside Su Meining anxiously looked at him, "Xianfeng, there is no other way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng seems not to hear the same, just staring at the text above.


    Everyone got a document, but they didn''t move for the time being. Even Ying Hannian sat there and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, mu Xianxu suddenly stood up and handed back the document to the lawyer, "I signed it."He was the first to sign.


    If Gu stares at his son, he is very angry.


    The people in the second room looked at each other and signed their names one after another.


    "If I don''t sign it, the Gu family can''t accept such a will. Why should we lead the herdsmen in yinghannian?"


    If she can''t accept such an outcome, what is it? She doesn''t get anything and makes her husband''s illegitimate son get great benefits?


    "I don''t sign either!"


    Su Meining can''t stand it either.


    "First lady, third lady, this is only for the legacy you got in your will. As for Mr. Ying Hannian''s, if you can''t raise reasonable doubts within a certain period of time and submit it to the court, this will is reasonable and legal." The lawyer patiently explained, "when Mr. Ying has gone through the formalities, he is the highest decision maker of the herdsman."


    "You -"


    Su Meining was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Gu Ruo looked at the lawyer with an ugly face. As soon as she wanted to say something, Mu Huahong had already signed his name on the document.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Ruo was shocked.


    "If you can''t question anything else, you''ll sign. Now it''s just that you look ugly." Mu Huahong coldly looked at her, "you don''t feel ugly, it''s OK, I still want to face."


    His father''s last words are said to be like this. If they can''t raise reasonable doubts, they quarrel and refuse to accept them. He can''t afford to lose his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo was denounced by his husband as such, and it was hard to say anything. He took a pen and signed his name.


    Seeing that both parents signed, Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian had to sign their own names.


    Ying Hannian wrote his name with a stroke of his pen.


    The lawyers'' eyes are focused on Mu Xianfeng. Seeing that he refuses to write, Ying Hannian sneers, "what else do you doubt? Do you have to do an autopsy for the old man, or do you have to act like a three-year-old and say you just won''t accept it? "

 Chapter 495

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t look up, just looked at the document in his hand.


    No one knows what he''s thinking, no one can see in him.


    For a long time, Mu Xianfeng finally took over the pen and signed his name on the document with his fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Meining saw that her son had signed, she was stunned. After that Are they not the long house of the herdsman?


    Lin Yi stood on it, watching the scene and realizing that the overall situation of the herdsman had been decided, she was relieved.


    "Miss Lin, please sign here. If necessary, we will check some details with you." The response of the lawyer team was also very quick, printing out a document on the spot for her signature.


    Lin Yi nodded and lowered his head to write down his name on the document.


    As soon as he raised his head, Mu Xiaxi with red eyes stood in front of her and looked at her kindly, "Lin Yi, thank you for standing up, otherwise, I will have no chance to hear my grandfather''s voice again."


    Mu Xiaxi is the cleanest one in the family. She understands human rights, and her heart will be oppressed by injustice and power. But most of the time, she just can''t help others without seeing. This is very similar to Mu Huakang.


    However, even so, Lin Yi still has a little favor for her.


    Lin Yi faintly smiles, "since I have been assigned the task by the master, of course I want to complete it."


    "I think you''re tired after saying so much. Go to me and I''ll have you stew some bird''s nest to moisten your throat." Mu Xiaxi comes forward and pulls Lin Yi away.


    She likes Lin Yi very much. At first, Lin Yi was driven out of the herdsman''s family and had something to do with her elder brother. But this time, she was able to stand up fairly. It''s not easy.


    "No, I''ve finished what I''m going to do. It''s time to go."


    Lin Yidao released Mu Xiaxi''s hand without any trace. Before she took two steps, a shadow flashed by her eyes. Before she could tell anything, she slapped her face hard.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, many people withdrew one after another, leaving only the third room of the herdsman. The loud slap attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ying Hannian is telling his subordinates to do things. When he hears the sound, his pupils are constricted.


    The burning pain spread across the face.


    Lin Yi covers her face, and looks at Su Meining in front of her in some consternation. Su Meining stares at her angrily, "you shameless bitch, you couldn''t catch up with my son at the beginning, and now revenge is coming, right?"


    "Great aunt!"


    Mu Xiaxi is surprised and pulls Lin Yi back. Lin Yi didn''t retreat. She looked at Su Meining coldly. "First of all, madam, what''s the so-called attachment about? You can go back and ask Master mu. I don''t want to talk about it again two years ago. Secondly, the lawyer is still here. If there is a public evidence, I can sue you for harassing and beating the witness."


    "Little bitch, I haven''t seen you for two years. Your mouth is more and more powerful. I don''t want to hit you..."


    Su Meining, who is Lin Yi''s opponent, is so angry that she wants to hit her again. Before she waves her hand, she hears a loud bang in her ear. As soon as Su Meining turns her eyes, she sees that the sofa Mu Xianfeng is sitting on is directly kicked over by Ying Hannian. Mu Xianfeng is unprepared and falls to the ground. She is embarrassed to the extreme. Her face is so blue that she wants to get up, but the action is very difficult, which is so pitiful that she can''t see directly.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned and turned her eyes to see Ying Hannian.


    "Come on, fight again!"


    Ying Hannian stood there with his hands in his pants pocket at will. His dark eyes looked straight at Su Meining. His attitude was so rampant that he said, "you try to kill people first, or I''ll make your son and the old man go to the funeral one day."


    That voice of Yin cold to the bone is not joking.


    Su Meining looked at him blankly, and thought of the picture that he was humiliated and knelt down for a quarter of an hour in the Mu group building that day. He was so embarrassed that he rushed up and wanted to die with him.


    "Enough!"


    Mu Xianfeng reluctantly stood up with the help of the housekeeper, and his breath was weak.


    "How are you, Xianfeng?" Su Meining stepped back and rushed to Mu Xianfeng, looking at him anxiously.


    "Go to the wake." Mu Xianfeng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked out a few steps. Suddenly, he looked back at Ying Hannian. A touch of evil passed on his white face and slowly said, "Ying Hannian, as long as I don''t die for a day, I won''t lose, and you won''t win.


    ¡±


    "ah."


    Ying Hannian sneers scornfully.


    Mu Xianfeng takes back his sight and sweeps over Lin Yi''s face. He doesn''t stay much and raises his foot to leave.


    As soon as the people in the big room went out, the meeting room seemed empty again, and it was too quiet.


    , she turned and looked down at him, holding her hand, as if she had nothing to do with him Ying Hannian''s voice fell over her head, and her tone was more polite than hers. "What''s going on? Miss Lin is a noble guest of the herdsman''s family. In order to prevent some unkind people from harassing Miss Lin, it''s better to stay here for a few daysLet''s talk about it. "


    This is a polite expression


    The polite attitude


    It''s gentle and modest


    Lin Yi was a little numb when he heard this, and said with a smile, "but I have to go back to school."


    "Then ask for leave."


    "I''ve been on leave for a while."


    "Then please, Miss Lin has paid so much for the herdsman. If I don''t treat her well, is it still human?"


    Should cold year skin smile meat don''t smile ground say.


    Lin Yi bit her lip. Just when she didn''t know how to deal with it, Mu Xiaxi came up to her and said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, you have made great achievements this time. Let''s go and have a drink with me."


    Knowing that he could not escape the cold year, Lin Yi thought that he would no longer waste his strength and left with Mu Xiaxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden bowls are filled with white bird''s nests, which are very beautiful in color.


    Mu Xiaxi leads her to eat in her own small living room. The small living room is decorated magnificently with a girlish heart, which is free from the taste of a Western Princess.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. Every time I think about you and my elder brother, I feel very sorry. It''s a very good fate..." Mu Xia Xi looked at her with some emotion, "however, you just said that you asked the eldest aunt to ask the eldest brother, was there any secret in those years?"


    What is a good fate. Lin Yi eats bird''s nest and looks at Mu Xiaxi''s innocent eyes. She doesn''t know whether to wake her up. Thinking about it, Lin Yi still says, "if I say mu Dashao and I don''t love each other, but he forces me, do you believe it? It''s not that I want to cheat, it''s that he wants to use this unwanted child to consolidate his power in the herdsman. When I was beaten, I didn''t explain anything, because I wanted to leave the herdsman. There''s no other way but that. "

 Chapter 496

    Lin Yi said it all at once.


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned and looked at her incredulously, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "I..." Mu Xiaxi stood up from the sofa, raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and paced back and forth. His skirt swung out of the arc. "I''m a little confused. Do you mean You never liked my big brother? Is my elder brother forcing you all the time? "


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded gently.


    "How could that be?" Mu Xiaxi leaned against the wall behind him, and his beautiful face turned white under his long hair. "I know big brother has changed a lot, but how can he become like this?"


    It''s like the three outlooks are broken.


    Lin Yi chuckled, "if you find it hard to accept, don''t believe what I said. It''s been two years anyway, and I don''t expect to explain it to anyone."


    "No, I don''t believe it..." Mu Xiaxi''s lips have lost some color. She stood there for a long time and then looked at Lin Yi with her eyes. She asked sadly, "Lin Yi, do you think the Mu family is very complicated and terrible?"


    "You ask because you think so."


    Lin Yi''s voice is faint. Mu Xiaxi''s eyes darkened and he sat down with red eyes and a bitter smile. "I used to think it was a very happy thing to be born in the Mu family. My grandfather and my elders were all great people. There were so many brothers above me who spoiled me and loved me But in the past few years, I have found that my home is not what it really is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her quietly. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He couldn''t say that the herdsman was not bad.


    Mu Xiaxi noticed that she put down the bird''s nest and said with a smile of apology, "I''m sorry, I''m very upset about this, right?"


    "No


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Outside, a servant came in. "Miss six, it''s time to go to the wake."


    "Oh, good." Mu Xiaxi stood up and looked at Lin Yi again. "You are a noble guest of the Mu family now. How about living here?"


    I can''t wait.


    Lin Yizheng wanted to avoid Ying Hannian. She stood up quickly and nodded, "then I''ll disturb miss six."


    "You are not the chef of the herdsman for a long time. Just call me Xia Xi. I''ll let someone take you there, and I''ll go to the wake first." Mu Xiaxi said.


    "All right." Lin Yi watched Mu Xiaxi leave and followed the servant to the inside. The door of the small living room was knocked. A maid stood at the door and bowed her head respectfully to Lin Yi. "Miss Lin, the second young master, please come over. I want to ask you about the details of the last words.


    ¡±


    he''s not asking for details.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. I''ll come back later."


    Lin Yi declined with a smile.


    Now, it was definitely a storm in the past. Let''s wait for the cold year to calm down.


    Young master Lin looked at the matter and said, "if you don''t have to wait for her to prove it."


    How angry it was to move her family out.


    OK, tough enough.


    Lin Yi bites his lips. Forget it. He can''t escape the first day of junior high school. If he can''t escape the 15th day, go.


    She had to follow the maid to leave. The huge structure of the herdsman was not strange to her. She followed the maid and went straight into the three room area.


    The maid led her into the living room, which was empty. "Miss Lin, wait here for a moment."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi should way, fortunately, is the living room this kind of public area, her heart calm some.


    As soon as the maid left, her mobile phone vibrated. Lin Yi picked up the mobile phone and saw an exclamation mark on the screen -


    [Ying Hannian: go out, turn left and then right, push the door into the room!!!!!!!!!! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s black line, she knows that it can''t be a public area. It doesn''t take much effort to play exclamation marks, so many.


    Lin Yinu, with her hair, can analyze Ying Hannian''s anger from the exclamation mark on the full screen. She puts away her mobile phone and walks out of the living room according to the instructions above.


    At this time, the area of the third room was quiet and there was no sound at all.


    She turned left and right, then came to a door, took a deep breath and pushed it open. There was a suite inside. Looking in from the door, there was no one.


    No?


    Lin Yi walked in with great care. He closed the door with his backhand and walked in with his feet raised.


    What about people?


    Walking further inside, Lin Yi saw a king size European style big bed. He was wondering why no one was there when his hand was suddenly pulled from the side.


    "Ah


    Lin Yi screamed, her feet were off the ground, her body was light, and the next second, she was heavily thrown on the bed.


    What the hell!


    She struggled to get up on the bed, and she got a hard slap on her buttock. The pain made her cry out again and shout out, "what are you doing in the cold year?""What am I doing? I haven''t asked you what you''re doing! " In the cold year, he was so angry that he stood on the side of the bed. His face was angry and his breath was heavier than usual. He took off his cufflinks and growled, "Lin Yi, you dare to hide my last words! I didn''t get through a word with you


    ! "


    Lin Yi remembered that he was pressed back by the land given to him in the cold year.


    She can only lie there, depressed tunnel, "I tell you, I can still appear in the will read the scene?"


    He''ll definitely lock her up.


    "Do you have any more reason?" Ying Hannian rolled up his sleeve and slapped her on the buttock, "do you know how serious this is? Are you dying? Not the life of the Lin family? "


    "You told me to get up and talk."


    Lin Yi bit her lip shamefully. What''s the difference between her and a bear child who was beaten by an adult after tearing the teacher''s beard at school?


    "Just lie on your stomach!"


    Ying Hannian patted her on the butt again.


    "Don''t go too far in the cold year!"


    Lin Yi was so annoyed that he was forced to die in bed. He was really enough. "Too much? I''m too much for you? You don''t think anyone is bothering you, do you? " When it comes to this, Ying Hannian was so angry that she turned blue and almost bit her teeth. She sat down beside the bed and held her down with one hand. "Before, she was not afraid of this or that. She was careful when walking. What''s the matter today? I''m not afraid to get up! "


    Play big hair on her.


    Lin Yigen couldn''t get up, so he had to lie there and pleaded, "I can''t tell what I can do without my own family. I can''t just talk with a will. To be a witness, I have to look like a witness."


    "You have a point?" "And I''ve thought that as long as you can prove the truth of the will, you will become the highest decision maker of the herdsmen. You have more power in your hands, and it''s more than enough to protect a Lin family. Moreover, if the herdsmen don''t agree with you, they will only disagree with you, and they won''t want to kill us witnesses, will they? Instead, it''s making a mess of themselves. "

 Chapter 497

    Therefore, the risk factor of doing this is not so high.


    "Oh." Should cold year sneer, "so say, you consider quite comprehensive?"


    How many people are there up and down in this herdsman''s family? Can she know how many tricks they will do?


    "I don''t dare to say it, but I really think about it a lot. In the cold years, can you let me get up and talk?"


    Lin Yi is already a little angry. It''s not dignified for her to lie down like this.


    Ying Hannian was very angry. No matter what, Wen Yan was even more furious. "You think a lot, but you don''t tell me, do you? Lin Yi, I just follow you so much that you dare to play such a big game! "


    Said, he opened her long coat, no coat hip protection, he hit a palm, pain more clearly. "Do you know what''s wrong? How strange is the mind of the herdsman? I can''t even guess it thoroughly. You''re going to burst in like this, aren''t you Ying Hannian slapped one hand after another on her ass and scolded her while beating, "do you know what''s wrong? Know


    don''t know what''s wrong? "


    "Ying Hannian, hit me again, I''ll break up with you!" Lin Yi is very angry.


    "How dare you threaten me


    He should bite his teeth in cold years.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin Yi was stunned and tried to struggle, but he couldn''t even turn around under his control.


    In the end, Lin Yi didn''t struggle any more, so he just lay there and accepted it without saying a word.


    At the end of the game, Ying Hannian was distressed and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    Ying Hannian gradually calmed down. He stretched out his hand and pulled his collar. He looked at the motionless person on the bed with low eyes. He felt even more distressed and cleared his throat. "Well, it happened. It''s not allowed to make his own decision in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was still motionless.


    Ying Hannian falls down to hold her. Lin Yi pushes him away and sits up from the bed. His face is as cold as ice, and his eyes look at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See this look in the eyes, should cold year in the heart clap Deng for a while, think his mother also played big!


    "I make my own decision? How many times will I make my own decisions? " Lin Yi sneered sarcastically and came down from the bed to tidy up his coat.


    "Tuan Tuan, did I just start too hard?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, his voice dropped and he stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Lin Yi waved his hand directly and stepped back two steps. "How can you be so heavy handed? You are Ying Hannian. The first highest decision maker of different surnames in the history of the Mu family, the top of the business pyramid, should you fight anyone?"


    Shit.


    I''m so impatient.


    Ying Hannian was a little flustered. He quickly stood up and held her shoulders down and said in a low voice, "angry? I was just angry. "


    Lin Yi dodged him and stepped back again. "You don''t always feel that you can control everything and protect everyone. Then you can protect them. If I lose a brick in Lin''s house, you have no ability and no ability!"


    "Yes, I am responsible for the safety of you and the Lin family!" Should cold year a promise, come forward to want to hold her, "that don''t get angry now, OK?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lin Yi stares at him coldly, and his buttock still aches.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Ying Hannian looks at her with a smile. She''s very happy.


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    Lin Yi said and turned to go, quickly walked to the door, stretched out his hand to pull the door.


    The sound of footsteps followed.


    A big palm clapped on the door, Ying Hannian bullied her. She was surrounded by him. She could hear each other''s breathing very clearly. Ying Hannian imprisoned her between himself and the door, but didn''t really touch her. He honestly pressed his hands on the door, staring at her cold little face, lowered his head to get closer and closer to her, and coaxed her, "don''t be angry, my fault, I shouldn''t hit you, I''m scum, I''m loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood close to the door, and there was no temperature on his face.


    "I''ll take all the family rules of the herdsmen, and you''ll take care of me. How can I have fun and fight?" Should cold year continue to take soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yili ignored him.


    "Tuan Tuan baby, Tuan Tuan cute..."


    "Go away!"


    Can he still order a face.


    Lin Yi can''t bear to go on, should cold year Mou son a deep, low head kisses up her lip Cape.


    Lin Yi glanced at him coldly. Ying Hannian picked her up and walked in. Lin Yi frowned, "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Come in and accompany me. What are you anxious to do?"


    Ying Hannian took her to bed and sat down.


    Sitting down, Lin Yi''s eyes trembled with pain. Ying Hannian caught her facial expression and twisted her eyebrows. "Is it so painful? I don''t use my strength. Is your skin too tender?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at him coldly.


    Blame her?


    She got spanked and blamed her?


    "I have medicine here. I''ll wipe it for you." Ying Hannian turned and pulled into a drawer, took out a bottle of medicine from it, looked back at her, her eyes were shining, "come on, take off your pants, I''ll give you medicine."


    "Get out of here."


    In the face of such a rogue man, Lin Yi''s good temper is rotten.


    "This medicine doesn''t hurt when it''s rubbed, really."


    Ying Hannian is very serious, and he leans towards her. Lin Yi is surprised. He thinks that he really wants to come and pick his pants. He reaches for his pants waist and wants to hide in a hurry, so he is smeared with some cool ointment on his face.


    She Leng for a while, should cold year funny ground look at her action one eye, he really want to pick up her pants, she can stop?


    "I take hollow palm to hit, even if the pain is not easy to leave injury, I have the discretion." Ying Hannian sat next to her and spread the ointment on her face with his finger. "But your face is blue. You really need to wipe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just remembered that she was slapped by Su Meining. Is it blue? She hasn''t looked in the mirror yet.


    She reached out to touch, should cold year pull down her hand, "don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sits in silence, letting him wipe medicine for himself. Ying Hannian looks at the blue and blood stasis on her small face, and her eyes are getting worse and worse. "This Su Meining, the good days are coming to an end."


    Lin Yi thought of the scene when today''s will was read out, and could not help but frown, "she just has no place to vent, and she has come to me to vent."


    A psycho.


    "My people are the ones she can vent on?" Should cold year cold hum.


    "Who are your people? We just broke up. "


    Lin Yi didn''t forget that he was beaten. He beat her with a hollow palm without leaving any injury. Even if he beat her with his hair, he beat her.


    She warned him and he didn''t stop.


    "Tuan Tuan..." On hearing these two words, Ying Hannian''s head fell into her arms and rubbed against her.


    "Is the medicine finished? I''ll go when I''m done. "


    She said coldly, reaching out to push him. "No, don''t go." Ying Hannian sticks to her like a dog.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Yi really bothered him and tried to push him, but she couldn''t push him at all. In the end, she was tired.


    She sat by the bed, reluctantly released her strength, "in the cold year, can you pick up your face from the ground?"


    "As long as you''re around, you don''t want that kind of thing."


    Ying Han pillow in her lap, eyes staring at her, an open-minded look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough.


    Lin Yi couldn''t deal with him at all. She frowned and said, "why didn''t someone tell you to go to the wake?"


    Mu Xiaxi just stayed with her for a while and was urged to go.


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    He''s going!


    "Who dares to urge me now Ying Hannian said, "I know what you are thinking, Mu Xiaxi. I asked people to urge you there. No one can hide the people I want to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No shame.


    Lin Yi felt that her years of books were all in vain. She really couldn''t find any adjectives to describe this smelly man perfectly.


    "By the way, you live on my side these days." Ying Hannian said lazily on her lap.


    "No, we have to avoid suspicion. Now I''m the witness of the old man''s last words. If I have anything to do with you, the biggest profiteer, it''s a doubtful point." Lin Yi is serious.


    She also knows the consequences.


    Want him to be an underground lover, this mother changed into a TV series to do hundreds of episodes!


    "I didn''t let you live in my room. I have another arrangement. It''s closer. I''m at ease."


    Ying Hannian was so deep that he didn''t joke with her.


    Lin Yi listened to his solemn tone, but it was not easy to refute too thoroughly. He only said, "but I have promised Xia Xi to sleep on her side. The second room is not a place of right and wrong. It should be nothing. On the contrary, the people in the third room on your side will live for a few days, with more right and wrong."


    Mu Huahong is a father who can''t remember his mother, his current wife, and two half brothers. When you think about the play of Sanfang, you don''t know how to reconcile it.


    "Under the same eaves, how big is the boundary between Chu and Han? In a word, you are in my sight, I can feel at ease Ying Hannian''s tone was obstinate, and he said, "this is not negotiable."


    Lin Yi sat in silence and nodded for a long time, "OK, I know. It''s not good to refuse Xia Xi in my capacity. You can give orders directly at that time."


    "Of course, who dares not listen to me


    Should cold year cold hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi speechless to push him, "OK, hurry to wake it, don''t be said just got good don''t know what surname."


    "It''s not mu, anyway!" Ying Hannian was very arrogant, but he still left her leg obediently and stood up to tidy up his shirt. Suddenly, he looked down at her with a serious face and no smile. "Lin Yi, I''ll tell you one last time that you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future!"


    Lin Yi was startled by his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "why, haven''t you played enough?"


    "I can let you call back, I can let you scold back, you want to fight as much as you want, but this can only be the last time." Should be cold years buckle up collar button, the arc of the face is cold.


    Lin Yi looked at him and understood that he was worried about himself, but when she asked if she agreed, she could answer without hesitation that she didn''t agree.


    For a long time, her voice said indifferently, "Ying Hannian, you should understand that I''m not the porcelain doll in your hand, I''m not so fragile, what I want is not to be protected by you in the greenhouse, which can''t be blown by the wind or drenched by the rain."


    It''s not what she wants at all.


    After accepting mu Ziliang''s request for public will, she has recruited more bodyguards to protect her family. As long as her family is safe, she has nothing to fear. She has the ability to help him. Why not?


    "What are you going to suffer from?"


    In response to the cold year, the tight collar made him feel cold.


    Lin Yi stood up from the bedside, looked up at him, not afraid of his powerful momentum, and said word by word, "I, Lin Yi, love a man, to compare with him, not to make a dodder flower."


    This is the self-worth she needs. He can''t agree with it, and she can''t agree with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated and looked at her steadily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t avoid his eyes. There are two words in her eyes: persistence.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian gave a compromise sigh, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "how can you be so stubborn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned silently in his arms.


    "You want to compare, don''t you? I promise you, this day won''t be too far away! " Should be cold years, enunciation strength tunnel.


    Lin Yi silently pushed him away and gave him a distant look in his eyes. "I wanted to be shoulder to shoulder, but you just hit me, and I suddenly didn''t want to."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years dumb.


    "I decided to take a fresh look at our relationship." Lin Yi finished word by word and turned to leave.


    The wrist was suddenly held.


    Lin Yi immediately said, "if you still want to talk, I will not only review it, but try to see if I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The claw flew back.


    Lin Yi looked down and almost laughed. He was fierce and counselled. I didn''t know what kind of attribute he was.


    She forced herself to go out with a strained face.


    "What''s the point? I really use hollow palms. How can I hurt you? Lin Yi, you can''t play with me like this. Do you believe that I''ll show you every minute -- "


    before I finish my words, the door slams in front of Ying Hannian''s eyes.


    Shit.


    Are women so terrible when they are angry?


    Kick the wall in cold years.


    ¡­¡­


    The will is almost final, and all eyes are focused on the funeral.


    Muziliang''s funeral made all the headlines.


    For the time being, the herdsmen were in harmony and busy with funerals.


    On this day, Lin Yi sat in the room writing his thesis, tapping the keyboard with his fingers and tapping out the letters "Monday".


    She has been thinking about why mu Ziliang used the word "Monday" to encrypt his last words?


    Is there any meaning in it?


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Lin Yi looked back and deleted the English words above.


    A maid appeared at the door and bowed her head respectfully. "Miss Lin, it''s time for the funeral. The second master and the sixth miss want to ask you, do you want to see the old man off?"


    It''s going to be a funeral.


    People live a lifetime, come to this link is the last silent goodbye.


    Lin Yi nodded, got up from his desk and followed the maid away.


    Funeral is a big event. The herdsmen come more than a few days ago, and the hall is full. Lin Yi is now a distinguished guest of the herdsmen. When she spoke in the cold years, all the people in the herdsmen were very respectful to her.

 Chapter 499

    She was led forward by the maid, only to see the descendants of the herdsman kneeling in front of the spirit, kneeling on both sides for several rows, although Mu Xianfeng was separated from the herdsman, but he was the eldest son of the eldest house, still kneeling on the top of the position.


    Ying Hannian kneels on his side and suddenly raises his eyes to give her a deep look.


    Lin Yi didn''t keep much sight. She looked down at the man kneeling on the ground and walked slowly to the front. She took three incense sticks from the old servant''s hand. She held them in her hand and bowed three times.


    After bowing, Lin Yizheng was about to insert the incense, and his sight suddenly touched the face on the portrait.


    Muziliang is always serious and dignified. He doesn''t even have a smile on his portrait. He can only see his sharp eyes and spirit.


    There was a little smoke in her eyes.


    She looked at the portrait of muziliang, suddenly understood a lot of things.


    After the will was read out, she asked Ying Hannian if muziliang could not endure the illness and committed suicide?


    Ying Hannian took a look at her at that time and answered that it depends on the old man. Only this time did you record the screen, or did you record it many times.


    Ying Hannian didn''t ask deeply, as if he had already guessed the answer.


    She didn''t realize it until this moment.


    If muziliang really decides to commit suicide, he will only let her record the screen once; if he does not commit suicide, but guesses that someone will harm him, he is not sure of the time of his death, so he can only ask her to record the screen night after night to ensure that she has his latest last words.


    And the answer, she knows.


    More than once.


    She also wondered why mu Ziliang had done so. The original reason was here.


    If he died normally, the doctor must inform his relatives before he died, and he has time to explain that his will can''t be more true.


    but if someone wants to make an article about his will, he can''t have time to speak, and can only let him die quietly. Mu Ziliang guesses that he may be killed and that his family will be in chaos, so he left his will in advance and asked her to be him Witness to the latest words


    At the end of his last words, he said that he could not endure the suffering of illness and committed suicide. In fact, he did not. He just hoped that his death would be an end, and he did not want the murderer who killed him to be pulled out.


    Maybe he guessed who the murderer was, maybe he didn''t, but anyway, for the sake of the will, he was only his own offspring, his own relatives.


    He''s protecting the killer.


    Why?


    Because of that code, Monday.


    Every Monday is the day when the herdsmen get together for breakfast, and the whole family sit together for dinner


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the face on the portrait. Suddenly she understood a lot. It turned out that an old man who had made countless achievements in his life was just thinking about a family reunion day before he died.


    She once thought muziliang had no feelings, but now she knew that he was hiding too deeply.


    In fact, he can give anything for the sake of his family, and even defend his murderer. But how many people can understand him?


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi


    There is a voice suddenly beside a small ring.


    When Lin Yi came back, he saw Mu Xiaxi kneeling on the ground, looking at her in dismay and whispering, "what''s the matter with you? Standing still for a long time? "


    Ying Hannian kneels down with Mu Xianfeng and looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi noticed that she had been holding incense for a long time. Half of the incense was burned. She put it in and left calmly.


    Mu Xiaxi stretched out his hand to pull her to his side. So many people looked at her. Lin Yi couldn''t leave easily. He had to kneel down beside Mu Xiaxi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right? You don''t move what I just called you


    Mu Xiaxi road.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s vision moved to move, clear a voice to mention a voice way, "nothing, I just thought through the matter that has been unable to figure out."


    Mu Xia Xi sees her suddenly loud, Leng next just ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did the old man encrypt his last words as" Monday "


    Lin Yi spoke a little louder.


    The people next to him looked sideways.


    Even Mu Huahong, Gu Ruo and others looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    For a moment, Lin Yi became the focus.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at her suspiciously and asked, "why? Isn''t that a normal password? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s desire to talk and stop.


    "If you want to say it, why do you say it quickly? What''s so shady that it can''t be heard? " Wang Tiantian, who was kneeling on the other side, glared at her discontentedly, obviously curious about the answer.


    Ying Hannian kneels there and picks her eyebrows. She already knows what she is going to do.


    Lin Yi looked at Wang Tiantian faintly, "I just guess that Monday may be a very special day for the old man."


    "Monday can be a special day, not a specific date." Wang Tiantian said, it''s very unpleasant to see Lin Yi. She remembers Lin Yi clearly. Since Lin Yi appeared, she has never had a happy life."Well, what the fourth daughter-in-law said is."


    Lin Yi bowed his head, his eyes quickly passed a crowd, and finally fell on Mu Xianfeng.


    Through several people, she could not see Mu Xianfeng''s face. All she saw was that he was holding a Ming coin in one hand, wringing his fingers, and the blue blood on the back of his hand was very clear.


    At this point, Lin Yi dropped her eyes, unable to tell what it felt like.


    If it''s just speculation before, then at this moment, she finally determines that Mu Xianfeng is the one who starts with mu Ziliang.


    She remembered that when she was working in Changfang, Su Meining had a bad attitude towards her, but mu Xianfeng was very kind to her, gentle and modest, and never put on the airs of a young master She once tried to be a friend with him, but later, there was no later.


    Here, Wang Tiantian was a little proud when she saw that Lin Yi couldn''t speak. "Oh, so it''s better to say that there are fewer people and be smart. It''s the business of the herdsman, it doesn''t matter Ah


    "Pa!"


    Kneeling aside, Gu Ruo raised his strength and slapped Wang Tiantian in the face.


    This kind of movement attracted many people to watch.


    Wang Hongmu is even more shocked by her ignorance. She says to herself, "don''t look at yourself coldly."


    Shame.


    At this time, even Xia Xi understood that she was choking and crying, and she was still shouting here.


    "Why am I so smart? Father, there are many Wang family members here today. How can you beat me? "


    Wang Tiantian felt that she had been greatly humiliated, beaten by her mother-in-law and reprimanded by her father-in-law. What did the Wang family think today?


    Mu Xianxu knelt down at the end of the first row. Hearing the words, he frowned and said, "Monday is the day for the whole family to have breakfast. It''s a special day for everyone of the Mu family, not to mention my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian was stunned and covered her face. Then she thought of it.


    She hasn''t stayed in the herdsman''s house for two years. How can she still remember this? It''s Lin Yi''s fault that she can''t speak clearly.

 Chapter 500

    She stares at Lin Yi with hatred. Lin Yi just sits on her knees and doesn''t even look at her. Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya have already cried out. She is so sad that she can''t even say anything. She can only bow her head and cry twice.


    "Wear filial piety clothes! Put out the golden fire


    Suddenly, someone read aloud, and the sound spread all over the corner of the herdsman.


    When the herdsmen knelt down, they began to cry.


    This is going to be a funeral. Naturally, I have to cry.


    Lin Yi was not a herdsman. Seeing everyone crying, she stood up from the cushion and stepped back.


    The servants put on the clothes one by one, and the descendants of the herdsmen put on the white clothes in front of the spirit. After wearing them, they fell to the ground to cry


    Muziliang''s coffin has been here for two days, but it''s not until this moment that the cry is the biggest.


    Everyone is busy.


    Lin Yi steps back gently, and suddenly a tall figure blocks her. She raises her eyes and sees Ying Hannian standing in front of her, wearing plain white Xiaoyi, with black eyes staring at her deeply. "Miss Lin, please don''t help me."


    He was holding a black silk cloth with the word "filial piety" printed on it.


    If you put on your clothes, you have to put the silk cloth on them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised his eyes to see him. Don''t we all have servants to serve? She took a look at the servant behind him and saw that the servant, hearing Ying Hannian''s words, was quietly retreating and hiding in the crowd.


    It''s training.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian, but it''s not easy to face him in public. He reaches for the silk cloth and pins it to his arm.


    She opened the pin with her finger, and the sharp end went through his sleeve. Ying Hannian was tall. In order to cooperate with her, she deliberately lowered her body, stared at her, and said in a low voice, "why don''t you believe Mu Xianfeng is a cruel man who can kill his relatives?"


    The tone is sour.


    "I just want to make sure." Lin Yi didn''t put on the pin and whispered, "don''t talk about the morality of what he did. He has already crossed the legal bottom line, so you let him go?"


    The herdsmen are used to being superior. Su Meining''s generation dares to do everything. Mu Xianfeng''s generation still dares to do everything. For them, the law only applies to ordinary people.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s face improved a lot. He said in a low voice, "just wait and see."


    She knew he had plans.


    "All right."


    Lin Yidao drew his hand back.


    Should cold year low Mou one see, pull silk cloth toward outside again a pass, "slant, do not again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and stared at him silently.


    "It''s so crooked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew it was really crooked, but it was pulled by him!


    There were people all around. Lin Yi thought about it. He held back his anger and untied the pin, and then put it on again.


    More opportunities to speak, Ying Hannian deeply staring at her, voice lower and more magnetic, "and I''m uncomfortable?"


    "No


    Linyi cold tunnel.


    "You see, you''re just being awkward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is tired of him.


    "Don''t be angry. Give me a good look." Ying Hannian said and kicked her shoes with the tips of her shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak and his feet shrank back.


    Ying Hannian was about to continue to speak, but his cry suddenly stopped. If he didn''t say no, he stopped.


    Lin Yi finished the silk cloth for him and turned his eyes to see Mu Huahong and Mu Huakang standing in front of the spirit. Each of them took a gold-plated fire shovel and shoveled it into the burning treasure box to put out the fire.


    They carried wreaths and couplets out in an orderly manner.


    As soon as the wreath is empty, the whole hall will be empty, and the expensive crystal coffin will attract special attention.


    Everyone was waiting for mu Xianfeng, but he didn''t move until someone reminded him that Mu Xianfeng seemed to be in a trance. He stepped forward a few steps and made a pause before he picked up the portrait of Mu Ziliang.


    Lin Yi stood there watching his movements. Now he knew that mu Ziliang was still protecting him to death. What would it feel like in his heart? Will you reflect?


    Ying Hannian and others stand on the edge of the coffin, and even mu Xianxu is temporarily released from the handcuffs and stands at the end.


    After a loud drink, sadness and music sounded. The crystal coffin was covered with red brocade cloth to cover muziliang''s face. A few Fu Ling came out behind Mu Xianfeng, and the women followed him, weeping as they walked.


    The team left in great numbers.


    The funeral procession was arranged from head to tail, and the head could not see the end.


    Lin Yi didn''t go with her. She and her servants watched the funeral on TV. Countless people from the political and business circles came to the funeral. The funeral was escorted by special police officers, led by luxury cars, and drove on the broad road.


    The momentum is magnificent.


    "In the future, the herdsmen will be in charge of the family. I don''t know what kind of new scene they will have." Looking at the picture on TV, a servant couldn''t help saying.Yeah.


    After that, Ying Hannian was the master of the herdsman. He once bullied Ying Yongxi''s family, but now he is in full control of it. After all, he has become one of the top ten thousand people.


    I don''t know if Ying Yongxi would be glad to see him in the sky.


    Everyone was watching TV there. Later, everyone''s mobile phones vibrated, and Qu''s news was also broadcast on TV. Lin Yi took out her mobile phone, and the news push on the mobile phone was the same as that on TV -


    Su Meining''s company was suspected of making false accounts, and the amount was huge. As a legal person, she was taken away by the police at the funeral home on the spot.


    He didn''t even send the old man''s ashes to Fenghuang Mountain for burial.


    The news shocked all sides.


    All kinds of rumors swarmed up, and the comments under the news soared by more than 100000. It can be seen how serious this kind of thing is at this juncture.


    What''s more serious is not this, but the funeral procession has not returned, and before the stock market of the herdsmen has been affected by fluctuations, the lawyers of the herdsmen have released some main contents of muziliang''s will.


    As a result, the comments went straight to millions.


    Before muziliang was buried, the public opinion fell on one side. It was said that muziliang didn''t hand over his position to Changfang for a reason. Changfang''s body was not right. The company under the name of muziliang Feng was quickly affected by fluctuations, and the stock fell all the way.


    The shepherd''s servants were all in an uproar.


    "How could the eldest lady do such a thing?"


    "The eldest lady is usually superior. No one pays attention to her. It''s over this time."


    "The eldest lady used to rely on the power and power of the eldest young master. Now the eldest young master has been separated from the herding family. How can she be proud?"


    "It''s good to think about it. At least the second young master doesn''t have a mother like that to yell at us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the same with the servants, not to mention the outside world. Su Meining was arrested at this juncture. Mu Xianfeng was separated from his family and lost his reputation as a young master of the family. In addition to the rumors, some of the companies under his name will also suffer a lot. The economy will continue to drain. It''s hard to continue the past. Life will only be more and more miserable.


    Mu Xianfeng has been fighting for the highest position, now to this extent, it is estimated that it is worse than death.

 Chapter 501

    Lin Yi shakes his head as he looks at the TV picture. He turns around and leaves. He has nothing to do with others.


    From the beginning of Mu Xianfeng''s killing heart in the cold year, he was pushing himself to a dead end.


    That night, Mu Xianfeng insisted on sending ashes to Fenghuang mountain. After that, he didn''t go back to Mu''s house. He didn''t even eat jiehui wine. As a result, mu Ziliang''s funeral was just over, and he became the talk of everyone after dinner.


    "Bang."


    The villa was empty. A bottle of Wanli year was smashed on the ground. The servants stood by the wall with fear. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, his eyes staring at the debris on the ground, his chest undulating violently.


    He pulled off the black silk cloth with the word "filial piety" from his sleeve. He didn''t go to eat the decontamination wine. He didn''t even take off this. His fingers tightly twisted the cloth in his hand, hoping to wring blood.


    Why?


    Why did grandfather do that?


    Protect him? Make him feel guilty? How is he born?


    What''s he like now? Yinghannian can''t wait for the funeral to end. When the herdsman comes to yinghannian''s hand, what else can he do?


    It''s better to say in the last words that his grandson is unfilial and will fight to make him die happily!


    Su Meining screams when she is taken away, and other people look at his taunting and snickering eyes Mu Xianfeng is an understanding person. He knows that all this is just the beginning.


    Housekeeper Fang Ming came in from the outside. When he saw him, the servants looked like they saw the Savior, "housekeeper Fang."


    "Young master." Fang Ming frowned at the debris, went up to Mu Xianfeng and said in a low voice, "Ying Hannian must have stepped in. I didn''t even see the eldest lady. He said it was the early stage of the investigation and could not be released on bail."


    Mu Xianfeng had no accident, "not strange."


    Ying Hannian has been waiting for this day.


    I''ve been waiting.


    "Then what? The eldest lady has never been through this. She must be very scared. " Fang Ming frowned anxiously.


    "She didn''t go through this, did I?"


    Mu Xianfeng gives a bitter smile, and his eyes are very sad. Who can understand why he is desperate? It''s because Su Meining suddenly runs to yinghannian and kneels down, which leads him to turn.


    He has no way.


    There is no way to do such a thing, there is a more comfortable way, who would like to be beyond recognition?


    "Young master..."


    Fang Ming looks at him with concern.


    "Wait and see, the means of coping with the cold years will not stop here." Mu Xianfeng said, seeing through everything.


    Smell speech, Fang Ming want to say and stop, want to say but dare not, Mu Xianfeng look at him, "say, I still have what bad news can''t listen to?"


    "I found something strange on my way back. If I guess correctly, it has been monitored. I''m afraid we can''t escape from the eyes of that side if we do anything in the future."


    Fang Ming bowed his head and sighed.


    "He''s trying to torture me slowly." Mu Xianfeng sneered, "see, this is power, power, power, whatever you want to do."


    And he is a loser, can only be trampled by the success, but unable to fight back.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Fang Ming asked.


    "Oh." Mu Xianfeng raised his eyes to see him, "don''t torture me to his satisfaction, how can he stop?"


    Ying Hannian is not a good man.


    Only when he knew that this battle had a life and death ending, would he be so resourceful, but in the end Still defeated by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi.


    Mu Xianfeng moved his lips and silently read the name. His five internal organs were painful, as if he had been run over in the thorns.


    Why her.


    Why did she finally step on him?


    "Young master, why don''t we point out that Lin Yi and Ying Hannian have a quarrel, then she can''t count as a witness of her last words." Fang Ming said.


    "They can hide under my eyes for two years without being found. Where do you get the evidence?" Mu Xianfeng looked up at him and said, "Mu family, I have completely lost, but I still have a fight with Ying Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Ming looks at him unintelligibly. Even the herdsmen have lost. There is no place to fight.


    Mu Xianfeng stood up from the sofa, left the hall and walked back to an abandoned flower house. Behind the door was his card, which could be used when everything seemed calm.


    He went forward and opened the door.


    The girl inside was startled. She shrank to hide in the corner and looked at him like a devil. She trembled with fear. "When can you let me go


    It''s Lin coco.


    She has lived here since she came to tell the truth. At first, she thought she was a guest, but she was very proud. Later, she wanted to leave, but she was caught and locked in this greenhouse.At this moment, Lin coco realized that he seemed to jump into a fire pit.


    "When it''s time to let you go, it will."


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, looking at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco trembled with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    After removing the wreath and the elegiac couplet, the herdsman''s wine was not only crying but also boisterous.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t take the initiative to deal with people, but his status is different now. In the past, many people are pushing towards him. Flatterers flatter him and show loyalty. In the past, Mu Xianfeng''s attitude has changed completely, and Mu Xianfeng is worthless.


    Ying Hannian sat there, dressed in a suit, all of them were wild and uninhibited. After drinking a small glass of wine for an elder, he bit the glass in his mouth and lit his shoes on the ground. No one cared.


    I''m so proud.


    Lin Yi didn''t like such a scene. He only took a look on the second floor and turned back to his room.


    As soon as she opened the door, Lin Yi was startled to see that her clean room was now filled with all kinds of family methods, such as cane whip, stick, kneeling abacus There''s everything. Even the trial medicine of the herdsman is in it.


    Half the room was full, and she didn''t even have room for her feet.


    What the hell?


    Lin Yi frowned and walked in carefully. He was wondering. His mobile phone suddenly shocked. It was the message sent by Ying Hannian.


    When I come here, nothing in the room is allowed to move. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he toxic?


    Did you turn her temporary room into a quiet room?


    Lin Yi kicked off a shackle full of nails at his feet and sat down in front of his desk. He couldn''t write his thesis. He looked at the instruments of torture and held his face depressed.


    Half an hour later, the door was opened from the outside.


    Lin Yi watched Ying Hannian come in from the outside. He locked the door with his backhand, took off his suit and threw it to the ground at will. Leaning against the wall, he loosened the collar button and loosened the bottom one. The texture hidden in his shirt was looming.

 Chapter 502

    His other hand was in his trouser pocket, his trouser legs were folded twice, his ankles were exposed, his dark eyes were staring at her, his lips were raised, and there was a wave of energy inside and outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there speechless.


    She dodged his eyes and said, "don''t do this to me. I know you''re not drunk."


    She watched upstairs, and he had a drink before and after.


    "I didn''t say I was pretending to be drunk." Ying Hannian leaned against the wall and raised his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    "Isn''t that about speed?" Ying Hannian said that he took off his shirt and threw it to the ground. His slender hand touched the belt and began to solve it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was surprised to stand up from his chair. What kind of hooligan did he play all of a sudden?


    Ying Hannian looked at her with a bad smile. He took off his belt and threw it on the desk in front of her. "It''s also a tool of torture. Your hand doesn''t hurt. Come on."


    He said that Ying Hannian stepped on several instruments of torture and rushed directly to the big bed. He looked like Ren Jun was trampling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was confused. He looked at the belt on his desk and looked at him again. "What do you want to do in the cold year?"


    You.


    Ying Hannian said in his heart, thin lips moved, "I hit your ass, I''ll let you return it ten times a hundred times now, come on, hurry up!"


    I''ve been abused with myself.


    Lin Yi understood what he meant. He thought she was awkward. His way of playing tricks was so simple and rude.


    She suddenly felt headache, she threw the belt to him, "I''m not as boring as you, go out quickly, let people see what it looks like."


    She was still muziliang''s last words witness at the moment. When people saw them like this, they couldn''t tell clearly from a hundred mouths.


    "It''s OK. They''re still having dinner. No one''s coming here." Should cold year way, he is to pick a good time to come, "come on, hurry to fight, played a good depression."


    "Are you masochistic in yinghannian?"


    Lin Yi is depressed.


    "As long as you don''t feel uncomfortable, you can say what I am."


    Ying Hannian is lying on the bed with a big face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head, picked up the shirt and suit from the ground, went to the bed and threw it, "put on your clothes and go, and get rid of this mess by the way."


    "No


    Ying Hannian lives in her bed.


    Lin Yi wanted to write a letter for him. She stood by the bed and took a deep breath. She tried to be calm and said, "OK, I''ve exposed your beating me, OK?"


    Can he leave the Buddha quickly?


    "Not angry?"


    Ying Hannian sat up from the bed and sat down in front of her. His naked upper body was particularly dazzling in the light, but he looked at her as if he were unconscious. His eyes were burning hot.


    "How dare you be angry? I don''t know if you''re here to apologize or to intimidate me when you take this pile."


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, trying to avoid his body and stare at his chin.


    He''s really busy with the funerals these days. He''s had some problems.


    "How can I be willing to intimidate you?" Ying Hannian took her hand and said, "just don''t be angry. Come on, let me hold it."


    Lin Yi dodged, eyes turned a circle, has been avoiding, "you put on the clothes first."


    Who is Ying Hannian? He sees through her at a glance and stares at her teasingly. "Why, you can''t stand if I take off my upper body..."


    Lin Yi covered his mouth and glared at him angrily, "shut up."


    Ying Hannian licked her like a dog in the palm of her hand. Lin Yi was so hot that she drew back her hand. Ying Hannian pulled her off and pressed her on the bed. He turned over and pressed her up. He stared at her with low eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t stand it. I''m not dissatisfied with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Animals!


    Lin Yi bit his lips and saw that his lips were about to fall. She said busily, "wait, I want to try those family methods again."


    "All right!"


    Ying Hannian didn''t admit it. She let go of her unambiguously at all. Then she got back on the quilt and handed it to her with a belt. "You use this first. Pay attention to your strength. Don''t hurt your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed and put a black belt in his hand.


    I''ve never seen such a fight.


    Yes, he asked for it.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth, raised his belt and was ready to pretend to hit him. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw his back full of injuries.


    The old and new scars are especially obvious under the light.


    Lin Yi stayed there, and she forgot that he was never short of injuries, from small to big, from old to new.


    A small burn mark on his back crossed her eyes, which was originally left to save her. No matter how it was treated, it would still leave a little mark.Lin Yi''s eyes trembled and something choked in his throat. Suddenly he couldn''t even pretend.


    "Why not?"


    Ying Hannian is waiting.


    Lin Yi sat beside him, looking at the scars on his back with low eyes, her eyes gradually turned red, and she bowed to him.


    Ying Hannian felt her approach and couldn''t help saying, "how can you hurt someone so close?"


    The first lady is the first lady. She can''t beat anyone.


    The next second, a gentle breath penetrated into his pores, warm soft printed on his back, the touch almost instantly killed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, Ying Hannian was frozen and his eyes were fixed.


    Lin Yi had let go of his belt and lowered his head to kiss the burn. What he saw was that he rushed into the fire and picked her up.


    On second thought, Lin Yi suffered a lot of injuries here in yinghannian, which made her not ready to give up completely. But she didn''t forget that he was the man who took his life to protect her


    Suddenly, she was pushed down.


    "Who taught you to hit people so hard with your lips?"


    It''s a lot harder than pulling the belt off.


    He almost died.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says that he is smiling, but the temperature in his eyes is burning, with surging desire, and the sense of aggression is not hidden at all.


    Lin Yi lay there with her long hair spread. She felt that she was a prey now, or a prey that could not fight back.


    Should cold year discover her abnormality, eyebrow wring up, "how, facial expression suddenly so white?"


    Lin Yi looked at him, hoarse voice in the throat, "I don''t know if I''m ready."


    Get ready.


    Should cold year''s heart cool half, "still very uncomfortable?"


    She will come to the imperial city from s city to surprise him. She can rush into the site of the will reading for him, but in the end, the broken heart of two years still can''t be mended? The edges and corners there still sting her?


    Lin Yi lay under him and shook his head. "It''s just not ready."


    She is to affirm him, she also is to think about later, but this one step, she always timid some what.


    She didn''t know why she was afraid.


    Ying Hannian looked at her deeply. For a long time, he restrained his smile and left her, holding her arm on the bed.

 Chapter 503

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years low Mou looking at her, thin lips hook hook, voice is unprecedented gentle, "this matter is not urgent, you can slowly prepare."


    "There won''t be another time, will there?"


    She asked softly.


    There won''t be any more heartbreaking, will there?


    Listening to her inquiry, Ying Hannian felt that his heart, which had been thrown into the ice water, was instantly alive. He immediately said, "if I push you away again, I will die."


    "Me too."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Well?"


    "If I push you away, there will be no place to die." Lin Yi said with a smile, raised his hands to hang on his neck, word by word, "so today is no exception."


    She didn''t push him away.


    Ying Hannian''s heart was more than alive. It was beating like never before. He stared at her directly, "are you serious?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply, but he can''t help it. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. His kisses are as urgent as his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian seems to think of something, and the rhythm begins to slow down. He kisses her slowly, which is called a soft one, as if he is afraid of hurting her.


    Responding to the past, Lin Yi slowly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings


    His hand went to the zipper on her body and pulled it open a little bit.


    There was a rain in the desert.


    Green fields, everything, finally changed the scene.


    Two years of time, say long also long, long every day has been suffering, say short also short, short you have not forgotten me.


    The lights were in a trance.


    It doesn''t stop.


    Lin Yi felt that he was going to waste, and his body seemed to be broken.


    Compared with her condition, Ying Hannian was in excellent condition. He was not half tired of sweating. He took her to take a bath and went back to bed. Lin Yi rolled directly into the quilt and didn''t want to move.


    "That''s it?"


    Ying Hannian poured a glass of water for her, sat on the bed, fished her into his arms, fed her water, and laughed at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so tired that he didn''t even bother to give it to him. After drinking two water, his lips were moist and red, as if waiting for someone to pick them.


    Ying Hannian naturally accepted such an invitation. He bowed his head to kiss her again and again on her lips. He tossed around and held the tip of his tongue against her. He felt that her body sank feebly. Then he let her go. He gently asked, "turn off the light and go to sleep?"


    He put the glass back.


    Lin Yi lay in his arms and shook her head. She was tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was very sober.


    "Well, you lie down and I''ll press it for you."


    Ying Hannian carefully put her down and began to press her back. He deliberately relaxed his strength for fear of hurting her.


    Lin Yi was lying on the pillow. His hands were big and long. The place he pressed really miraculously relieved her fatigue. Her chin was on the back of her hand, and her lips were slightly bent.


    Time passed quietly.


    "Is Jiewei liquor over?" She asked.


    "Of course, don''t you think I don''t have as much time as a meal?"


    Ying Hannian was asked by her to feel that male dignity was humiliated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who told him that.


    Lin Yi buried his face in the pillow and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ying Han young smile, pull back some quilt, continue to massage for her, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a thing, some embarrassed raised his face, "today the old man just funeral, we are not so good?"


    Ying Hannian laughed at her again, "it''s not good to think of it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to hit him. She fell on her stomach and kicked her feet on the bed twice. Her feet were white and tender, which was very attractive.


    Ying Hannian took a look at it, but he didn''t tease her any more. He just said, "I didn''t apologize to him when he was alive, and after he died, I don''t do the same thing of keeping filial piety for three years."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi eyelash moved, "at that time, I heard."


    "What?"


    "At the funeral."


    At the funeral, he was one of the Fuling. She saw him standing there holding the coffin, looking down at the red cloth covering the coffin. Her eyes were very deep.


    She was very close to him. She heard him say in a low voice, "do you think you''re stubborn? You should apologize earlier, and you don''t have to listen after you die."


    At that time, she was feeling strange, and she heard another sentence -


    "grandfather, I''ll take you on the road!"


    She stood by and looked at him, at the man, and felt that her vision was really not bad.


    Not everyone can let go of hatred, which is far more difficult than revenge.


    "Are you eavesdropping? So much attention to me? "In response to the cold year.


    "Just standing close." Lin Yidao.


    The mobile phone on one side suddenly vibrated.


    Lin Yi looked in the past and saw that it was Ying Hannian''s mobile phone.


    In the past, Ying Hannian took a look at the mobile phone, then picked up the phone and said coldly, "hello?"


    Lin Yi lies there looking at him. Ying Hannian leans against the back of the bed and answers the phone while holding her hand, as if playing with a small object.


    "Not yet?" Should cold year Cu Cu eyebrow, "tell them, the old man left, I am in a bad mood, go out to relax."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a lie.


    Lin Yi watched Ying Hannian hang up the phone and asked, "who hasn''t left yet?"


    "Most people didn''t leave. They wanted to see what kind of attitude I was now. They were all flatterers and flatterers. I didn''t care what they were doing." Should cold year low Mou looking at her way.


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly fell. The man in front of him was no longer Ying Hannian, the business sniper in S City, the counselor around mu Xianguang, or even the second young master of the herdsman, but the only big man leading the herdsman


    "You will be more and more busy in the future."


    This is not a question, but a statement.


    "I''m afraid I''m too busy to see you?" Ying Hannian said, "don''t worry, as long as you want to see me, I''ll let everything go. For example, now, stay outside with them, I''ll spend the night with you!"


    Then he held her in his arms.


    Lin Yi stayed for a while, "why don''t you spend the night with me? In case of being seen... "


    "I''ve already said it out, and then I suddenly appear. Don''t others look more suspicious?" Ying Hannian glares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he so unreasonable.


    What else did she want to say? Ying Hannian pulled the quilt and wrapped them tightly. "I''ll sleep here tonight! Try one of them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. What does she want him to do? Just spend the night. Is it still one night short of sleeping?


    A moment later, yinghannian fell into sleep.


    Lin Yi stared at his handsome face with her eyes open. She didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    Ying Hannian fell asleep and held her closer.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, Ying Hannian was very sleepy, but Lin Yi lost sleep. Maybe it was the first time in two years that she was so intimate.

 Chapter 504

    In the middle of the night, Lin Yi was a little hungry, and it was even more difficult to sleep when she was hungry. She looked at Ying Hannian, who was sleeping heavily by her side, and got up from bed.


    Putting on his coat, Lin Yi opened the door and went out, ready to find something to eat.


    She walked out of the door, across the corridor, and before she stepped into the small living room, she heard something crashing on the floor. Lin Yi stopped and heard Gu ruo''s hysterical voice, "Mu Huahong, do you blame me now? Who am I for, not for you, not for this family? I drugged Mu Xianfeng for fear that he would be spoiled by the old man. I forced him to make a will, but I didn''t worry that you would not be able to sit there. I did it for you! I don''t know if I''m in the position of Ying Hannian in the end! "


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night husband and wife quarrel?


    Lin Yi frowned and turned to go. Suddenly, a flash came into his head.


    Su Meining and Lian man hate Ying Yongxi to the bone. They have tormented her for more than ten years. Their gratitude and resentment are clear. What''s the relationship between Sanfang and Ying Yongxi?


    Even if Ying Yongxi was just a flower of Mu Huahong, how did he get it? Why don''t you know a clue? What''s more, she didn''t feel that Ying Yongxi would casually be with a man.


    Lin Yi did not go, but closer to some small living room, no one around, three room husband and wife should be the people are removed.


    When she looked inside, she saw Mu Hua Hong sitting on the single sofa in a suit, with a green face and a cold way, "don''t you know? If you didn''t go up to admire Maple''s trap at the beginning, our three rooms would not be reduced to this. "


    "Bang!"


    Gu Ruo smashed something again and yelled, "OK, blame me, blame me for everything! It''s Ying Hannian, your illegitimate son, not the debt you left behind. How can it be today? "


    "Enough of you!" Mu Huahong stood up with a calm face. "Look what you''ve become since Mu Xianfeng took the medicine. If I hadn''t thought about the love with Gu''s family, I would have left you long ago!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t see Gu Ruo. After adjusting his angle, he saw Gu Ruo standing in the center.


    This one eye, startled Lin Yi to cover lip. If Gu Ruo in the living room doesn''t have make-up, the whole person''s real state is extremely poor, the neck lines are very deep, the flesh on both sides of the cheek falls down, the eye circles are blue, and the wrinkles on both sides are obvious. It seems that Gu Huahong is more than ten or twenty years old than Mu Huahong, and there is the shadow of the original ability and noble spirit.


    It turns out that the medicine is so powerful


    Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. What kind of medicine is it? How can it harm people so much? It''s not lethal, but it''s more terrible than lethal. It''s necessary It''s life. If Gu Ruo heard Mu Huahong''s words, his lips trembled and he glared at him angrily, "what''s the difference between you and my divorce now? In the past two years, I''ve been getting older and worse. How about you? Did you take care of me for a day? Where do you sleep every night


    when I don''t know? You can''t feel sick when you get involved with those young models who are younger than your son! "


    In the past, if she didn''t know how to say that, two years later, she was so tortured by her body that she was going crazy. She couldn''t maintain the appearance of your wife.


    With that, Gu Ruo reached out to cover his heart and fell on the sofa.


    Mu Hua Hong Fu didn''t help her. He only looked at her coldly with low eyes. "If you really want to divorce, you should continue to make trouble. I see when you can make it."


    So heartless.


    Lin Yi stood on the side and watched, frowning.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a man would be Ying Hannian''s father, Ying Yongxi''s man, whose blood is completely frozen. In the living room, Gu Ruo was so short of breath with pain that he slowly calmed down when he heard Mu Huahong''s words, "I won''t leave. I won''t embarrass my two sons! Even if I die, I am the third wife of the herdsman. My existence will let the herdsman family know that no matter how high he climbs in the cold year, he is just an illegitimate child! "


    Mu Hua Hong sneered coldly, "it''s OK to think like this. What''s the noise?"


    "Am I willing to fight?" Gu Ruo covered his heart and said, "when you openly admitted Ying Hannian''s identity, you didn''t tell me that I lost my face in Gu''s family. Now you even want me to please your illegitimate son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listen to frown, originally is so noisy. "Now that the Herdman has the final say, we are not in line with him. Do we want to go after the experience of the Feng Feng?" Mu Huahong paced two steps in the same place, put one hand in his waist and said coldly, "do you know what the end of Xianfeng is now? Now he is an ant that Ying Hannian put in the pot. Whether he uses warm fire or urgent fire depends on Ying Hannian''s mood. "


    Hearing this, Gu Ruo turned his eyes, frowned and asked, "do you mean that illegitimate son will also use this move to deal with us?"


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong complexion is solemn, looked back one eye, Lin Yi subconsciously leaned to the side.


    Just listen to Gu ruo''s way, "what do you have to worry about? That bastard has already gone out, and my servant has been sent down by me. No one is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi takes a look at her toes. Isn''t she a person? Mu Huahong seemed to listen to Gu ruo''s words, sat down and said, "now the situation of the Mu family is not better than before. The battle of will should be fought in cold year. Xianfeng was trampled to death in an instant. This position is beyond consideration. It''s the skill of Ying cold yearTo my surprise, even the old man can be accepted by him. As soon as he is in power, the Mu family and group will soon be controlled by him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just listen.


    "So, we can''t do the same stupid thing as Xianfeng and confront him." Mu Hua Hong said, "what we want to think about is how to get a foothold in China and give your two sons a foothold."


    "Do you expect your illegitimate son to take you as a father?" Gu Ruo thinks it is impossible at all.


    "He''s just in the top position. He always needs people and reputation. If you want to think about Xianquan and Xianxu''s future, you have to please him." Said Mu Huahong.


    Mu Huahong was anxious. If he left the country this time, it would be more difficult to come back in the future.


    Referring to the two sons, Gu Ruo had to restrain his anger, "OK, I''ll try for a while."


    "Well."


    "It''s all the old man''s fault. I pass the position to an illegitimate son for no reason. I don''t take care of my family as my face." The old man just died, Gu Ruo could not help complaining.


    Referring to the old man, Mu Huahong couldn''t help thinking of the woman whose surname was Ying.


    The father clearly stated in his last words that he wanted to make atonement, but when did a man like his father care whether he was guilty or not? A woman, a woman he can''t remember


    What kind of woman is Ying? Lin Yi listens to their conversation and shakes his head silently. For a moment, he has no appetite. He turns around to leave. He turns his eyes and sees Ying Hannian standing not far away.

 Chapter 505

    He was dressed in a grey bathrobe, loose, with a bit of messy hair, a face without any temperature, and a layer of haze in his dark eyes.


    When he saw her look, he closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to their room, Ying Hannian yawned and sat down in front of the desk beside him. "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I thought you ran away."


    Lin Yi didn''t follow his words. He pursed his lips again and again. He leaned on the edge of his desk, looked at his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "would you like to drink some wine?"


    "Why?"


    Ying Hannian raised her eyes and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "My cheap dad is discussing with his woman how to get benefits from me. While discussing, he has an illegitimate child one by one. Should I have two drinks for this?" Ying Hannian said what she thought.


    "It doesn''t really matter what he means." She said.


    She said he was Mu Huahong.


    The man was always his father by blood.


    "Of course, I don''t care what he means. He has not raised me for a day and forgot my mother. Why should I care?" Ying Hannian shrugged his shoulders and looked meaningless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood still.


    Should cold year see her, smile not smile of, "suffer for me?"


    Yes.


    She couldn''t even understand why he was born in such a family, not even a family. His mother was his mother, and his father had another family. He was only driven by interests, and he didn''t have half warmth.


    She didn''t speak. Ying Hannian waved to her.


    Lin Yi walked over to him, sat down on his legs, put his hands around his neck, and lowered his head in response to the cold year, his forehead against her, "I have you enough."


    It''s not a love story.


    There was no meaning of teasing, he just stated.


    Lin Yi heard sad, some difficult to pull the corners of the mouth, "well."


    "Now tell me, what did you just run out to do?" Should cold year ask a way, he won''t think she is specially run out to listen to the corner.


    "A little hungry."


    Lin Yi tells the truth.


    "Have you had it yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi shook his head.


    "I don''t care if I''m hungry just to listen to their gossip?" Ying Hannian frowned, holding her in one hand and picking up her mobile phone in the other hand, ready to call the servant to deliver the meal.


    Lin Yi quickly pressed him, "no, what''s the matter with you letting the servant deliver food to my room in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    "It''s better for me to avoid suspicion now that I''m a last word witness." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold year low Mou stares at her, complexion is a little heavy, black Mou is deep not see bottom, also don''t know what to think.


    Lin Yi only thought he was because Mu Huahong was unhappy, so he said, "well, go to sleep. After sleeping, I don''t want to think about anything."


    I don''t want to be hungry.


    I don''t want those harsh words.


    "Wait for me here."


    Ying Hannian picked her up, put her on the bed and went out in her bathrobe.


    Lin Yi looked at his back in amazement and wanted to stop him. He had already left the door.


    She sat on the bed and played with her mobile phone for a long time. The door was pushed in from the outside, and a smell of flour wafted in from the air.


    Lin Yi put down his mobile phone and looked at it in surprise. Ying Hannian carried a tray to this side with a bowl of steaming soup noodles on the tray.


    "You went to get food?"


    Lin Yi got out of bed.


    Ying Hannian looked at her vaguely and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, no one will see."


    Lin Yi could hear the difference in his tone, "what''s the matter with you? Angry? "


    Why?


    Wasn''t it good just now?


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile a, spoil ground to look at her, "I and you get angry with what, come to eat noodles."


    Lin Yi was relieved to see him like this. He went to his desk and sat down. Ying Hannian put the noodles in front of her. It was a very simple bowl of green vegetables and egg noodles. The soup was very refreshing, and the green leaves of green vegetables were very appetizing.


    She was really hungry. She picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth.


    After eating two mouthfuls, she silently looked to the side and sat down at the desk to see the man she ate noodles with, "did you cook this noodles?"


    "Can you eat it?"


    Looking forward to the new year is a bit awkward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    The green stem is still half cooked.


    Don''t mention the chef. The servants don''t dare to serve this kind of noodles to young master Ying.


    "Not bad?"


    Should cold year ask a way, that point expectation is thicker again.


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile, "well, the noodles are delicious, and the vegetables are also It''s very tender. "Should cold year fundus''s complacency cover all cannot hide, "that you eat quickly, later wants to eat what to say with me, I do for you."


    Or No more.


    It''s good that she cooks by herself.


    "In the future? I have to go back to school. " Lin Yi said, "now it seems that Dafang and Sanfang have their own thoughts. They won''t use their brains to me."


    She''s safe.


    So she can go home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows are twisted.


    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t speak any more and ate noodles quietly, so as not to spoil the fun.


    She is very cooperative to finish a whole bowl of noodles, should cold years face this just look better, hold her to bed to sleep.


    "You go to bed first. I''ve just eaten so much. I''m a little bit full." Lin Yi felt that he was also in trouble. He couldn''t sleep when he was hungry, and couldn''t sleep when he was full.


    Smell speech, should cold year hold down her, black eyes stare at her directly, the corner of the lip hook up a bad smile radian, "disrelish support? Do some exercise and you''ll be able to sleep! "


    Said, he pulled the quilt cover two people, toward her rushed in the past, will her under the pressure of his hands.


    "Ying Hannian, you Well


    Her voice was blocked between his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The consequence of not sleeping in the middle of the night and still doing sports That''s why Lin Yi sleeps until 9:30 the next day.


    The sun outside is so dazzling that it can''t be more dazzling.


    She rubs her hair, turns over on the bed and lies down beside the bed. She is the only one on the bed. She can roll as she likes.


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table, on which there was a wechat sent by Ying Hannian.


    I have business. I''ll get up first. When you wake up, go straight to the big restaurant. I''ll prepare breakfast for you. You can eat it after heating. ¡¿


    the breakfast he prepared


    Lin Yi thought about the half cooked vegetables. He was like a sheep grazing at the foot of the mountain.


    If you want to think about it, this feeling is still essential, otherwise it will be too shocking.


    Lin Yi got up from bed, washed, simplified her make-up, changed her clothes and walked slowly to the restaurant.


    As soon as the funeral was over, the whole herdsman was empty.


    Walking through the main hall, Lin Yi sees Wang Tiantian and Bai Shuya sitting on the sofa. They are talking about fashion magazines. Seeing her coming out, Wang Tiantian said sarcastically, "Oh, I got up so late. Now I''m a noble guest of the herdsman family. I''m not the little maid in the past because of my different status."

 Chapter 506

    Lin Yi glances at her coldly. Bai Shuya looks at her awkwardly.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention and went on.


    "What do you want me to do? Am I right?" Wang Tiantian pushed aside Bai Shuya''s hand, "when some people are working as maids beside elder brother, they climb into bed like an estrous female dog. In a twinkling of an eye, they say that they will sell out. They haven''t thought about elder brother at all."


    This is to blame her for the result of the will dispute.


    Sanfang and Dafang don''t deal with each other, but they are unified in the will. As a result, they are interfered by her outsider, and Wang Tiantian is naturally full of resentment.


    Lin Yi wanted to pass by, but when she heard this, she stopped and turned her eyes to look at Wang Tiantian coldly, with a sarcastic arc on her lips. "Naturally, I can''t compare with the four little grannies'' loyalty. For her husband''s sake, she tore up her clothes and pounced on other men."


    This is the first time that Lin Yi saw what happened to Wang Tiantian. It was so thrilling that she kept in mind.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Tiantian jumps up from the sofa excitedly with the angry cockfight. Bai Shuya can''t stop her. She rushes to Lin Yi and raises her hand to beat her.


    Lin Yi stood there, did not step back, looking at Wang Tiantian coldly, "fight, you palm down, I will tell you to harass the witness."


    Said, Lin Yi picked up the phone to her.


    Smell speech, Wang Tiantian disdained ground to smile a, "did a back witness regard oneself as what big person?"? I''m the fourth daughter-in-law of the herd. Do you want to sue me? Who gave you the confidence? Can you sue me? "


    Once upon a time, it was just a small private kitchen. A thin camel was bigger than a horse. She was afraid of Lin Yi?


    Wang Tiantian thought that her father-in-law would win the battle. She didn''t expect that the situation would turn out like this. She had a stomach full of fire in her heart. Today, she had to let Lin Yi have a taste of being beaten and bleeding.


    No matter whether Lin Yi''s mobile phone is aimed at him or not, Wang Tiantian raises her hand to hit someone again.


    "I give you confidence! What''s the matter? "


    A sharp drink came from outside.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    As soon as Wang Tiantian was in a daze, she turned her eyes to see the sun shining on the towering front door. A tall figure walked in with the light, arrogant and aggressive, followed by several bodyguards.


    It''s the cold year.


    "Second brother..."


    Bai Shuya stood beside him and quickly called, pushing Wang Tiantian.


    Wang Tiantian''s old story has just been turned out by Lin Yi. At the moment, it''s very embarrassing. I don''t know what to do when I see Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian came over and stood beside Lin Yi. He looked at Wang Tiantian contemptuously with low eyes and said, "continue to fight, and you can try whether she will succeed or not!"


    With him, she can sue whoever she wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s momentum was too strong for Wang Tiantian to stand there.


    "Fight! Why don''t you fight! "


    Ying Hannian had a drink.


    Wang Tiantian was so scared that she almost fell down.


    "Tiantian, what are you doing? How can you upset the second brother?"


    A voice came from the side.


    Several people turned their heads and saw Mu Xianquan pushing Gu Ruo in the wheelchair. Gu Ruo put on his make-up and looked much better than last night. At the moment, he still had a little smile on his face.


    Mu Xianquan is calling Wang Tiantian, a second brother called very uncomfortable.


    Who wants to serve an illegitimate child, but there is no way, parents let him do so, he has to do.


    Wang Tiantian looks over and Gu Ruo gives her a wink. Wang Tiantian lowers her head and says weakly, "second brother, I''m sorry."


    "That''s it?"


    Should cold year cold hum a, don''t let her go.


    Gu Ruo looked at Ying Hannian and the silent Lin Yi beside him, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin is the witness of the old man''s last words, and a distinguished guest in the family. Tiantian, as the fourth daughter-in-law of the pastoral family, you should treat the distinguished guests well."


    "Yes, mother."


    Wang Tiantian bowed her head. Just as she thought that the truth had just been revealed, Ying Hannian said, "the third lady''s ability to make peace with thin mud is good?"


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ruo and sees that Gu Ruo endures his emotions and smiles at Ying Hannian, saying word by word, "sweet, apologize to Miss Lin."


    Once the situation changed, all personnel changed.


    Even Gu Ruo, who is capable and noble, can be so humble, which has to be spared.


    "What? I apologize to her? "


    Wang Tiantian is a little excited.


    Gu ruo''s cold eyes swept, Wang Tiantian had to lower her head and said to Lin Yi, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, it''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi light a smile, smile mildly, "if I don''t forgive?"


    The words fell, Wang Tiantian did not have time to cast a look of resentment, Ying Hannian''s low voice began to ring, "take the fourth little granny into the quiet room to reflect on when the third room will leave and when to let people go. Miss Lin, do you accept such an apology? "This is what Miss Lin called


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "I don''t dare to make a mistake in the herdsman''s house. It should be arranged by Mr. Ying."


    This is Mr. Ying''s call


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes, and her eyes passed by her slightly crooked lips. She called Hannian''s voice again and again under him last night, and there was no half politeness in that voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian is completely stupid. She was sent to a quiet room for a former maid?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Gu ruo''s face was a little stiff. Ying Hannian was so crazy that he didn''t know what his surname was when he was in the upper position. He was so crazy that he could see their face.


    Several bodyguards came forward to arrest people.


    Wang Tian looks at Gu Ruo in a panic, "mother, husband..."


    Gu Ruo didn''t make a sound.


    Muxianquan naturally can''t say anything. She can only watch her taken down by bodyguards.


    Gu Ruo sat in a wheelchair, when nothing happened, "in the cold year, your father got a bottle of good wine and wanted to taste it with you."


    "Father?" Should cold year appearance seem to doubt, then suddenly come over, "do you mean you that don''t know how many women''s man out there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo couldn''t hold his breath any longer.


    Should cold year see a state of disdain ground low smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi went into the kitchen alone and found the breakfast left by Ying Hannian. After heating, he went out with a tray.


    Passing by the restaurant, Ying Hannian, Mu Huahong, Gu Ruo and Mu Xianquan are sitting on a huge dining table with a bottle of good wine in the middle.


    Lin Yi politely bowed his head to them and turned to leave.


    "Miss Lin, sit here and eat."


    Ying Hannian suddenly called her.


    Lin Yi stopped and said with a faint smile, "isn''t it suitable?"


    "Isn''t it more inappropriate for me to sit with my father''s family of three?" Ying Han young smile, all over the publicity with frivolity.


    Lin Yi sees Mu Huahong and Gu ruo''s face is not good, and Mu Xianquan''s face is even worse.


    She feels very happy, if you forget, Mu Huahong this man last night will be cold years as a business man.

 Chapter 507

    It''s about how to count the loss of interests, even half of the father and son love, how to give this kind of person a good face.


    With this in mind, Lin Yishun sat down from the ground to the other side, sat down beside Gu Ruo, picked up his chopsticks, and politely laughed, "you talk, don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the table, three pairs of eyes stare at her without any words.


    Lin Yi picked up the secret and put a piece of vegetable leaf in her mouth. Well, she thought that before the cold years, it was really economical to burn a dish in Shengsheng street. It didn''t cook once.


    She ate silently. As an outsider, Mu Huahong cleared his throat for a long time. He took the wine from the table and poured it into the glass in front of Ying Hannian. "This is a bottle of wine I brought from the royal family over there. Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at the wine glass in front of him and doesn''t speak.


    "How''s the procedure going? Almost ready to take office? " Mu Hua Hong''s tone at this time had the meaning of talking to his son.


    But Lin Yi felt sick when he heard the whole story last night.


    Ying Hannian is uninhibited and sits at the dining table. His slender fingers click twice on the table, and he laughs with a mockery, "OK, I have goose bumps when we come to these warm jokes between us. If I have any ideas, I can say it directly."


    No face.


    Mu Huahong''s face is a little worse.


    Gu Ruo piled up a smiling face and said, "cold year, no matter what happened before, it''s all in the past. Think about it, you father and son have been separated for so many years, and you haven''t sat together to have a good chat. Today''s opportunity is also rare."


    "Yes, second brother." Mu Xianquan sat far away and said, "my father was worried that you were just in the upper position, and some personnel changes were too big for you to adapt. Last night, he was studying countermeasures."


    Research strategies, thinking about how to stay and get more?


    Lin Yi, who was having breakfast, raised her head and gave them a light look. "Shouldn''t father and son, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, talk about their mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo stares at her coldly.


    She doesn''t talk. No one thinks she''s a fool.


    Mu Huahong didn''t mind too much. He took the wine glass in front of him and turned around. His attitude was pretty good. "It''s true. To be honest, I was surprised that my father would pass the position to you for atonement. Now I''m very curious about your mother. Why don''t we talk about it? Maybe I can think of something and tell you about our past


    It''s not a bad thing to open the gap between their father and son from that woman.


    Ying Hannian looked at him and said coldly, "how can I talk to you about how she was bullied for 15 years, and then you can talk to me about how she was bullied by you?"


    This word is already quite elegant, in the face of Ying Yongxi.


    Lin Yi knows.


    "I never force a woman. I always like you." Speaking of this, Mu Huahong is quite confident. He always thinks that Ying Hannian''s hatred has nothing to do with him.


    He just took a fancy to a woman many years ago and left it behind.


    "I don''t mind listening to your romantic history. I wonder if the third lady can sit still?" Should cold year satirize tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face became more and more heavy.


    Lin Yi wants to laugh, but Gu Ruo can''t bear it at last. She always thinks she can stand the wind and waves. But Ying Hannian''s mouth is too poisonous to give people a chance to live. Instead of this, she should open it up.


    "Cold year, it''s all in the past. We should talk about the present." Gu Ruo said, "you are the young master of the sudden return of the herdsmen. Without your mother''s background, you will inevitably be talked about when you are in the upper position. Your father and I have decided to attend the activities together before the rumors are heard. In the future, I will be your mother and your family will be your background."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After attending the event, you can naturally stay and get some rights?


    Lin Yi lowers his head and eats breakfast silently, pretending not to care.


    When he heard that the point was coming, Ying Hannian turned to Gu Ruo and said, "are you my mother? Do you deserve it? "


    "You -"


    GU Ruo was so angry that he wanted to stand up.


    Mu Huahong looked at her and said, "well, since you don''t want to be integrated with Sanfang, we''ll only talk about cooperation. You want you to be smooth and efficient after you are in the upper position. I want to stay here, and I don''t want more, just like the old man put in my hand."


    Very straightforward terms.


    Ying Hannian didn''t drink at all. He just sat there and couldn''t see a thought on his face.


    "More than that." Mu Xianquan also said, "in order to show her sincerity, my mother''s little niece who is in charge of the family can introduce her to you. My sister is just a young lady who is in charge of the family. With her, you will not only depend on my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there eating, and almost spurted out the leaves.How to talk about marriage? What the hell?


    She wanted to look up at Ying Hannian''s face. She wanted to forget it. She didn''t want to show her feet in front of the herdsmen.


    The next second, she heard Ying Hannian say lazily, "it sounds good."


    Good?


    Which one of his thoughts is good?


    "Cold year, I have full sincerity to talk with you." Mu Huahong looked at him and held up his wine glass. "You''ve just been in the upper position, and everything is still adapting. You don''t want the rumor of having an illegitimate child to spread, do you? Moreover, if I boycott you with Dafang, your reputation will stink. People will think that you are not popular with the herdsmen. "


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian leaned forward, took the wine cup in front of him and rushed to Mu Huahong.


    Seeing this, Mu Huahong breathed a sigh of relief, "you are really smart..."


    The words have not stopped, should cold year direct inverted buckle wine cup, will a cup of wine slowly sprinkle on the ground, with respect to the dead general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Gu Ruo and Mu Xianquan were also surprised.


    Mu Huahong''s face was blue, but he was calm. "What do you mean?"


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian threw the empty wine cup aside, raised his chin slightly, and looked at him with high spirit. "It''s not that I don''t care about this position. It''s that I''m born with a bad reputation. It doesn''t matter even if the herdsmen hit me. Anyway, it''s not the country I beat down. I''m afraid of farting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost choked on rice.


    Then, under the gaze of the herdsmen, Ying Hannian stood up and looked at them contemptuously, "and you, roll as far as you can, otherwise, I will take back your overseas industries according to my will!"


    Finish saying, should cold year no longer see them, turn round to walk.


    The situation on the table is very beautiful. The faces of the husband and wife should be as good-looking as possible.


    Lin Yi wanted to enjoy it, but the picture was too static. She stood up and silently withdrew her breakfast and turned to leave.

 Chapter 508

    Lin Yi went into the kitchen to wash the dishes, and suddenly heard a loud bang coming from the quiet outside.


    She was stunned and walked out of the kitchen. Then she saw Gu Ruo lying on the ground, his eyes closed and he was unconscious.


    And Mu Xianquan was standing there, looking at Mu Huahong in surprise.


    Mu Huahong is calm.


    Lin Yi is a little confused. What does that mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The development of things is beyond Lin Yi''s imagination. Sanfang, the herdsman, stayed for the time being. On the ground that Gu Ruo was seriously ill and not suitable for turbulence, the will and the law couldn''t help it.


    Lin Yi called Ying Hannian back to the dining room, frowned and said, "if you are in good spirits when talking about things, but you fall down as soon as you turn your head. I think it''s strange, and Mu Xianquan''s expression is not right at that time."


    Ying Hannian stood there, looked at her with low eyes, and asked in a low voice, "did you leave anything?"


    "Yes, I left all the cups they used, but the third master accidentally smashed the cup in front of Gu Ruo, and the cup broke." Lin Yi said, turning around and taking out a tray from the kitchen with cups and pieces on it.


    Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks, picked up a fragment and put it in front of his nose. When he smelled it, he couldn''t help sneering, "it''s really cruel."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi leaned over and smelled a faint smell on the debris, which was not pungent.


    "If there is something wrong with Gu ruo''s water, in order to stay, even this method can be used." Ying Hannian said coldly, "I''ll see how long he can toss Gu ruo''s life and how much he can get."


    So it is.


    Lin Yi stood beside him and looked up at him, "you''ve already said so. Third Master still has to stay. What''s the plan? Is there anything else I can take away from you? "


    Even if it''s true to make rumors, Ying Hannian has made it clear that he doesn''t care.


    Ying Hannian threw the chopsticks and pieces back on the tray and sneered, "when the old man was there, he always thought he had a chance. Now I''m in the upper position. If he wants to repair with me, he can only rely on himself."


    "On your own?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled. "He is at least the Third Master of the herdsman. The relationship he established at the beginning is not just a casual one. He can still stay at home and go abroad. Once people here are completely attracted by me, what is the possibility of his comeback?" Ying Hannian


    explained to her that she was not in a herdsman''s family, and she did not understand many relationships.


    Lin Yi can understand that Mu Huahong is not willing to be left overseas, but also wants to take the opportunity to plot something big.


    "Hu -"


    Lin Yi took a long breath, as if sighing something.


    Should cold year lean to her side, low Mou Li she, stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "how?"


    Lin Yi was subconsciously made to look out by his action. Seeing no one, he said, "I thought you would be able to go with the wind and water after you got the herdsman, but I didn''t expect that there were hidden dangers."


    It''s as if there will never be peace. "What''s the matter? No one around in a high position can jump up and down. It''s interesting to be able to jump up. If you can''t jump up, it''s just a bunch of bedbugs and mice." Ying Hannian said, "besides, since I sit in this position, I don''t pay attention to the three rooms in the big room. I have more important things to do."


    That''s true.


    Mu Xianfeng is no longer willing, Mu Huahong is no longer scheming, and the herdsmen are in the hands of yinghannian.


    "More important?" Lin Yi was intrigued and looked up at him, "is it the celebration of the highest decision-maker of the herdsman taking office?"


    In the memory of her last life, Ying Hannian held an unprecedented celebration party, which made the world know that the herdsman had a new master.


    His arrogance, simple and direct, also played a particularly shocking effect.


    Ying Hannian shocked both at home and abroad.


    Ying Hannian hugged her with a smile, noncommittal, only asked, "stay to be my girlfriend?" "I really want to go back to class, and I''m afraid that people will find me and cause unnecessary trouble." She hopes that muziliang''s will will will be clean, and that Ying Hannian''s position will be upright, without leaving a trace of doubt


    to the outside world, especially those who have bad intentions.


    Smell speech, should cold year put in her shoulder of hand change to hold, low Mou stare at her, "you originally promised the old man do his last words witness of time, also think of this day?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant.


    "If you are a witness of my last words, you must have a clear relationship with me. If you don''t say much, you can''t let anyone catch any evidence within half a year, or you will feel guilty." Ying Hannian stares at her.


    It turns out that he is concerned about this.


    Lin Yizheng wanted to speak. Ying Hannian asked, "half a year, can you bear it?"


    Every word he says is a bit of a force.


    Lin Yi was stunned and then said with a smile, "what I think is a year. Time goes by quickly. Besides, aren''t we all used to this kind of relationship?"She really didn''t care that much.


    It''s been a year since she started to care, but it has nothing to do with her.


    Say a sour word, if the two feelings in a long time, and not in the morning and evening.


    To help him win the will war is the most important thing, and she did.


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t say much about it. He just asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi realized that something was wrong with him.


    "Nothing." Ying Hannian said, "when are you leaving?"


    Didn''t force her to stay?


    It''s not much like his character.


    Lin Yi was a little bit surprised and a little bit lost, but she soon pressed down and said, "tomorrow."


    She wanted to see a little reluctant on his face, but she didn''t. Ying Hannian just lowered his head to her, attached her thin lips to her ears, and said in a dumb voice, "so, I can do whatever I want today?"


    Then he opened his thin lips and covered her little earlobe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shrank, speechless to the extreme, but her ears turned red quickly, and she climbed all the way to her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi set foot on the way home. Ying Hannian didn''t stop her, so he sent a private plane to take her back, and added several bodyguards to her.


    As soon as Lin Yi left, the highest level meeting of the group was held in yinghan year, and he officially took office and became the new owner of the herdsman.


    All the headlines of that day were occupied by him alone.


    What Lin Yi heard in the school was all about the news of Ying Hannian. Sitting in the classroom, his ears were not quiet at all. "I''m not satisfied at the age of 30? Really? Is this the top decision maker of the herdsman? fucking great! How awesome

 Chapter 509

    "This kind of talent is called tianzongyingcai, plus a good family background. You straight men can''t envy it."


    "What kind of gene is needed to produce such a capable and beautiful person? It''s terrible!"


    "Tut Tut, these people who usually drag 250000 or 80000 people in front of the news are more neat than our students when they are in front of Ying Hannian. It''s better to have power."


    "So handsome, Lin Yi, why don''t you pay attention to the big news? Look at the photos on the news, those stars can''t even be photographed to this extent!" Lin Yi is giving information back to Ying Hannian. Unexpectedly, her classmates push her tablet computer over. She looks down and sees a single photo of Ying Hannian on the screen, with a high set suit, a lazy and casual posture, deep facial features like carving, sharp eyes, and even the photo has its own aura.


    "I I don''t watch the news very much. "


    Lin Yi gave a dry smile and didn''t know how to say it.


    Female students holding their own tablet computer repeatedly exclaimed, "ah, I''m really fascinated. If I can see a real person at any time, I''m really willing to die."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Lin Yi laughs.


    She knows Ying Han is very old, but she often sees that "You know, it''s said in the news that he once worked alone in s city for a long time. As soon as I think of the city I shared with him, but I haven''t seen it at a glance, I feel like I''ve lost 50 billion! Do you know that kind of pain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, looking down at his mobile phone, has a message just sent by Ying Hannian.


    How are you getting better now? Is the leg still sour? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: I don''t want to discuss this topic. ¡¿


    the night she left the Imperial City, Ying Hannian was crazy.


    So that she just casually said leg acid, this should always make up a pile of brain, it is clear that she is just running in school.


    [Ying Hannian: it''s a normal physiological discussion between men and women. I''m afraid my unconsciousness will hurt you. Only when you face it correctly can you avoid it correctly. ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: no acid, no acid. ¡¿


    I don''t want to hear his serious nonsense any more.


    [Ying Hannian: suddenly not sour again? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: are you suggesting that someone actually likes my uncontrollability? ¡¿


    [yinghannian: understand! ¡¿


    get to know him.


    Lin Yi takes a silent look at the female classmate who is crazy about flowers beside her, and then silently removes the "50 billion" from her wechat friends, and adds it back later. Otherwise, her class will not be good today.


    The students sit in piles, talking about Ying Hannian becoming the new owner of the four families. It suddenly occurred to her that Ying Hannian didn''t hold a celebration party immediately after taking office this time. Is it because Muzi Lianggang died? But he doesn''t care about that. He can change his name and hold a big banquet, as long as it can make a sensation at home and abroad.


    Ask him next time. I don''t know what''s going on in my mind and what''s more important. If it''s not a celebration, what''s that?


    ¡­¡­


    The will war of the herdsmen was not affected by the deliberate care of the Lin family in yinghannian.


    Even no one in the Lin family knew that this will fight, which should have been a bloodbath, was because of Lin Yi, and it was instantly peaceful.


    How to live the life of the Lin family.


    Lin Guanting visited the branch and stopped in imperial city. He was invited to attend a forum on cultural heritage. Before he started, he was stopped by a boss.


    "Mr. Lin, do you hear me? It''s said that yingshao has also come." The boss was very excited, and his eyes were shining out. "How did he come to this kind of forum? Do you guess there''s any mystery in it?"


    "Should it be less?"


    Lin Guanting is going to give a speech on stage later. He has a speech manuscript in his hand, but he doesn''t respond to it.


    "The one from the Mu family! That''s what people call young people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he mentioned the one in the Mu family, Lin Guanting knew who he was talking about. He could not help frowning and turned around to leave. But the forum had already begun and he was not given a chance.


    Lin Guanting sat down and glanced around. People around him were talking and guessing because of Ying Hannian''s presence. Many business executives who had originally pushed this boring forum were present one by one.


    There was no empty seat in the whole conference hall.


    Lin Guanting looked forward, and saw Ying Hannian sitting in the front of the audience, surrounded by a group of big figures, flattering and flattering him. That was a high spirited man.


    After the previous speech, Lin Guanting was invited to the stage. As a representative of the food industry at today''s forum, he advocated the connection between food and cultural heritage.


    "The country''s thousands of years of progressive history has always been inseparable from food..."


    Lin Guanting cleared his throat and began to talk.


    "Pa pa pa."


    A few scattered slaps suddenly sounded below. It was hard to hear clearly in such a huge conference hall, but the sound caused a commotion below.Lin Guanting was standing on it, very close to the first row. It was the first time that he found Ying Hannian sitting there and clapping his hands.


    I saw a circle of people looking at Ying Hannian, some unknown, so, Ying Hannian school leisurely lazy, and drum three palms, black eyes swept a look at the side, "do not think that said than in front of a few good?"


    How could he have just started?


    Standing on it, Lin Guanting could not help but blacken his face. He calmed down and continued to tell. His manuscript was written by Lin Yi for him, and it was really good, but it was a bit excessive that there were three collective applause in each plain place and five collective applause in each climax.


    And every time the leader applauded, it was Ying Hannian.


    As soon as Ying Hannian applauded, people behind him would like to break their hands.


    The whole scene down, Lin Guanting himself said how has not remember, only remember the deafening applause.


    He suspected that Ying Hannian was deliberately putting on a high hat to stir up a quarrel between him and the old managers.


    Maybe it''s a shame to have worked for him before, so revenge has come.


    But when you think about it, should you be in this position in winter, and still be worried about the past?


    After the speech, Lin Guanting left the forum directly.


    Ying Hannian sat in his seat yawning to listen. The bodyguard stooped over and said in a low voice, "Ying Shao, President Lin has gone. I didn''t get the message."


    He should not be allowed to talk about the past. As a result, when he chases out, he can''t even see the shadow.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows twisted and his voice told him in a low voice, "check his next journey for me."


    "Yes, less." The explanation is complete. Ying Hannian doesn''t pay attention to the people around him who are climbing up one after another. He stands up from his seat and walks out without even saying hello.

 Chapter 510

    The rest of the group looked at each other. What did the new president do?


    ¡­¡­


    Since muziliang left the Lin family, Lin Yi was busy every day. His grandfather was so bored that he often went to the major parks.


    Soon after, he killed several parks.


    On this day, my grandfather appeared in a beautiful park with a Thermos Pot on time. There was no one in front of several chess tables in the shade of the forest.


    When he sat down leisurely, he could only feel how lonely the hero was.


    "Oh, you dare to show up!"


    A voice came suddenly.


    When grandfather looked back, he saw a bald man in his sixties or seventies leading a group of elderly people to this side. They all glared at him angrily, as if they had a grudge against him.


    Bald guy is a famous chess king. It is said that no one in the whole city can beat him.


    So grandfather excitedly ran to challenge, bald guy also put on airs, let him line up, grandfather personality is good, and a chess maniac, so happy to wait for the schedule, finally arranged to yesterday, even the next three games, bald guy lost that is called an ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Grandfather looked at these people inexplicably, as if they were all his subordinates.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool, Zhao. I''ve asked my grandson to check. You''re a thousand wins! A villain The bald man crossed his waist, his white beard floating in the shade.


    "What makes a thousand?" My grandfather stood up and said, "how can we play chess in full view?"


    It''s not mahjong.


    He''s a liar.


    "Now there''s that kind of computer and what program on the mobile phone can win 100%. If you always look at the mobile phone, you must be using that program!" Bald guy way, "take this mean means out to play chess, when we have not seen the world ah?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Bah, I''m not good at it!"


    "When I look at my cell phone, I look at the time. When will my granddaughter come home from school?" The grandfather explained, suddenly understood, "I understand, bald guy, you can''t afford to lose, you''re fooling everyone into trouble?"


    The bald man was a bit embarrassed when he was torn down, but he still yelled in a straight voice, "I''m here to seek justice with everyone. This mean man immediately gets out. After that, you are not allowed to enter all the parks in the city!"


    "Why? You don''t own the park


    Grandfather''s temper is stubborn, regardless of the bleak situation of being outnumbered.


    "Why? I''ll show you why now! Let''s see clearly. If we don''t get rid of him, we can''t play chess well in the future! "


    The bald man grabbed the wooden chessboard which had been prepared for a long time and smashed it at Waigong.


    The rest of the people flocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My grandfather was so stupid that he couldn''t walk away at his age.


    "Bang!"


    A man''s tall and big figure suddenly blocked in front of him, a boxing flying wooden chessboard.


    Then there were several men in smart clothes standing in front of my grandfather, clenching their fists against the group of old people, with a big fight posture.


    The bald guy was knocked down by one of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandfather was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old people are also confused. What''s the origin of Zhao and his bodyguard?


    Looking at the bald man, the old people were all scattered in an instant. It''s time to play Tai Chi, to walk the dog, to walk the dog


    After the man was driven away, several men stood in front of his grandfather, with their heads bowed, looking respectful.


    "Who are you?"


    Grandfather looked at them inexplicably.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    A voice with a smile came suddenly. My grandfather turned his head and saw a tall young man walking towards me with a calm mind. His casual clothes couldn''t hide his difference. He came over with dark eyes and thin lips filled with a kind of cynical smile.


    "You are Should it be a cold year


    Grandfather was shocked.


    In the past, when Ying Hannian was working in the Lin family company, they met once or twice. In addition, recently, it was all news about the Mu family. It was hard for his grandfather to remember.


    "It''s rare for the old man to remember me." Should cold year walk over, "sit."


    Grandfather realized this and said, "this is your man. Thank you very much."


    "A little help."


    Ying Hannian sat down after his grandfather.


    It was meant to talk.


    But what do they have to talk about?


    Grandfather looked at the imposing young man and thought, "how did you go back to s city?"


    "I have some private affairs to do. I just passed by here and wanted to play two games of chess. I didn''t expect to meet the old man." Ying Hannian said that his polite way of speaking is totally different from his whole feeling."You like playing chess, too?"


    Grandfather asked with a smile.


    "Well." Ying Hannian glances aside, and the bodyguard next to him immediately holds a delicate wooden box. When the box is opened, there is a pair of go in it. The black-and-white texture is first-class.


    "This is..."


    My grandfather''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s a jade chess piece from the Tang Dynasty. It''s said that it was handed down from the royal family. The old man really knows chess." Should cold year way, look at him one eye, "come to dish?"


    "Good, good!"


    Grandfather nodded and held a piece of chess in his hand. The texture of the piece was different.


    Under the green shade, they started to play chess.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi recently found the atmosphere at home a little strange.


    A rare holiday, sunny, she accompanied grandma painting.


    On the balcony, grandma holds a pen and draws on the desk. The lines of Guofeng painting come at hand.


    Lin Yi stood aside to help adjust the color, and asked, "what''s the matter with my grandfather these days? He''s always happy. He''s always hiding in his room."


    Referring to my grandfather, my grandmother shook her head again and again. "He, like the devil recently, said that someone had lost a pair of jade chess pieces from the Tang Dynasty to him. He was so excited that he had to get up in the middle of the night to have a look for fear that the chess would be stolen."


    "During the Tang Dynasty?" Lin Yi was surprised, "that''s an antique. Now how big is the battle chess?"


    Is this era changing too fast.


    "Who knows, maybe someone else lied to him, the old man."


    Grandma drew and said.


    Lin Yi stood there and looked down at grandma. It was a kind of visual enjoyment. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "grandma, have you painted a lot recently? Don''t hurt your eyes."


    "This is my new paper. It''s just a bit of a scratch."


    Grandma said with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked down at the paper on the table. The color of the paper turned yellow and the texture was strange. It was not as delicate as ordinary paper. "What kind of paper is this?"


    Grandma stopped writing and looked at her, rarely showing a few smug on her face, "well, the year of this paper is just a little closer than your grandfather''s chess piece."


    Antique paper? Are antiques sold all over the street now?

 Chapter 511

    Lin Yi was stunned, and her grandmother said with emotion, "painting on this paper is like standing on the shoulders of the ancients, with a state of mind no better than that of the ancients. This paper is very valuable. I almost can''t get it. It''s someone else''s generosity that finally gave it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently looked at the grandmother who "stood on the shoulders of the ancients" and continued to adjust the color. It''s not that two old people met with any fraud, right?


    Today''s fraudsters like to stare at the elderly.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Lin Yi put down the tool and took it up. It was a wechat from Ying Hannian.


    [Ying Hannian: what are you doing? ¡¿


    Lin Yi looks at the news and turns it up again. Ying Hannian, who has just taken office, is almost idle all the time, flying around at home and abroad. She is afraid of disturbing him and seldom sends him news.


    Instead, he would give her wechat or phone as soon as he was free. He knew that she was more diligent when she was on holiday.


    Lin Yi: painting with my grandmother. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I want you to accompany me. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t help but raise his lips when he looks at the news. How can it be so annoying.


    She didn''t answer the news immediately. Ying Hannian''s call followed. She looked at her grandmother, who was concentrating on painting, and walked to the side with her mobile phone, "hello?"


    "Don''t you want to be with me? I don''t get any news back. " Some discontented voices of Ying Hannian fell into her ears.


    The wind on the balcony is warm.


    Lin Yi stood on it and looked down at the beautiful flowers in the courtyard. He said helplessly, "no, I''m just helping to mix the ink. What are you doing?"


    "Just after a meeting, now sit down."


    Quiet, should cold year there is a seat when clothes friction sofa sound.


    There was a trace of fatigue in his voice, which she often heard recently.


    "How much longer will you be in this state?" Lin Yi frowns to ask a way, he again so everyday flies down, the body can''t bear.


    "It''s going to be a while."


    Ying Hannian didn''t hide it from her.


    "Too tired."


    Lin Yi loves him and sits in the position that people look up to. He almost uses every day as a week. It''s too hard.


    "I''m not tired, but I miss you." Ying Hannian''s voice is sexy and dumb. She doesn''t hide her missing. "Do you want to miss me?"


    Long distance underground love, how can I say I don''t want to.


    She didn''t put it on her mouth because it didn''t help to say too much. She would only think more, and then the whole person would be empty. This feeling was even stronger in the dead of night.


    Lin Yi holds his mobile phone and says, "if there are too many things in the future, you have to have a good rest when you are free. You don''t have to send me messages and call me all the time."


    I wish I had time to sleep.


    "Why, are you tired of me?"


    The voice of Ying Hannian rises abruptly.


    Lin Yi can imagine the way he twisted his eyebrows. He said helplessly, "I don''t have it. I''m just afraid you''re too hard. No matter what, body is the most important thing."


    "No


    Be firm in the cold years.


    "What''s the most important thing?" She''d like to hear his fallacies.


    "You''ll soon know."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand. What''s he selling.


    She didn''t get an answer. The Secretary''s voice from the other end of the mobile phone told Ying Hannian, "Mr. Ying, the private plane is ready. It''s almost time to go back to imperial city."


    Flying again.


    "I see. Go down." We should drive people out in the cold year.


    "Back again. Remember to sleep on the plane." Lin Yi told him.


    There came the sound of walking. Ying Hannian asked, "are you going to paint with grandma today?"


    "I''ll go to grandma''s house later. Grandma has just been discharged from hospital, and my father has a banquet to celebrate."


    Lin Yi said.


    Grandma did a gallstone minimally invasive surgery a few days ago. She went to the hospital to accompany her for a few nights. Grandma felt sorry for her and said that she would not let her step into the hospital again.


    Before Ying Hannian answered, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. She turned her eyes to her grandmother and asked, "Ying Hannian, you''ve been secretly protecting my family, haven''t you? Did the bodyguards report to you that my grandparents met some strange people? "


    There was silence for a few seconds. Ying Hannian coughed in a low voice. "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I suspect that two old people may encounter a fraud gang. Please let the bodyguards keep an eye on it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s completely quiet over there.


    "Yinghannian, are you still there?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Well, yes." He said, "I want them to pay attention."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll hang up. Remember to have a good rest."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and went to her grandmother to continue painting with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    If the front door of the villa in the old courtyard is turned on, the lights are on.A car arrived at the villa.


    The driver came down from the driver''s seat and pulled open the door. Lin Yi stooped down from the car, wearing a small, sleeveless, naked gray dress with a skirt to the knee, revealing her curvy legs and holding a small bag in her hand.


    This dress is both formal and casual, which is very suitable for family banquet.


    My grandparents got out of the car and walked to the door of the villa hand in hand. Both of them were in high spirits and dressed in the clothes Lin Yi bought for them. My grandmother was graceful and dignified, and my grandfather showed some of the unique heroic spirit of the elderly


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi walked in behind her grandparents. The bright hall was full of Lin family''s relatives. Lin Guanting, who had arrived early, was chatting with others.


    Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa in the center, wearing a red cape, silver hair, a face still, a bit sick, but the smile has been.


    The eldest uncle Lin guanlei and his wife have been at the old lady''s side.


    The scene was full of joy.


    "In laws." Grandfather and grandmother went in and handed in the gift with a smile on his face, "it''s better than looking at the spirit two days ago."


    "My parents are coming. Please sit down. I won''t get up."


    As Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa and saw them warmly greeting, she turned her eyes to see Lin Yi. The wrinkles on her face added a smile. "Xiao Yi, come and sit with grandma."


    "Grandma." Lin Yi frowned and went over and sat down beside the old lady. "You didn''t say you wanted to have a good rest. Why didn''t you lie down on the bed and come down?"


    If it wasn''t for grandma''s advice to let her go later, to have a rest and not to socialize too much, she would not have accompanied her grandparents at this time.


    "I''m old and tired when I lie down. It''s better to get up and sit down a little."


    It''s well known that the old lady likes Lin Yi. As soon as she holds her granddaughter''s hand, she is reluctant to let it go.


    "Then you ask someone to call me, and I''ll come early to accompany you." Lin Yi pulled up her cloak and asked with concern, "is it still painful now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. After taking the medicine you gave, the doctor said I''ll recover quickly."


    Mrs. Lin looked at her lovingly.


    The medicine was brought back by Ying Hannian from abroad. He knew medicine and specially asked someone to send it to her.

 Chapter 512

    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at Mrs. Lin''s sick face. When she was old, there would always be all kinds of diseases. She couldn''t do much when she looked at the old people at home.


    "Don''t worry too much about me."


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, patting her hand, very pleased.


    Lin Yizheng was about to say something when he saw the eldest aunt standing on one side casting a look at Mrs. Lin. she was very worried. Mrs. Lin''s smile froze, and she looked at Lin Yi awkwardly, "Xiao Yi, today I have another thing to tell you


    Lin Guanting was chatting with others. Listening to this, he couldn''t help looking over, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lin sat there, looking at Lin Yi''s clean little face, subconsciously avoiding something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Yi saw the old lady like this, she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart. Could it be that


    Just thinking about it, a choking voice came, "grandma, I know it''s hard for you to say. I''ll talk about it myself."


    The sound Lin Keke.


    Mentioning this cousin, Lin Yi''s face suddenly cooled down. She turned her eyes, and everyone looked around. The room was full of lights. On the back stairs, a pair of feet with flat heels came into everyone''s sight first. The young girl was wearing a shirt and skirt, her hair was dyed black and straight, and she didn''t have any makeup. She looked like a student.


    Who is not Lin Yi''s cousin, Lin Keke.


    In the public''s sight, Lin coco slowly came down, a pair of red eyes, hands holding a corner of his shirt, quite pathetic taste.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Guanting''s voice suddenly cooled down. He turned his eyes and looked at Lin guanlei and his wife. Both of them bowed their heads with guilt.


    Listening to Lin Guanting''s poor tone, we could not help whispering.


    Lin Keke hasn''t appeared in the Lin family for nearly three years. There are all kinds of rumors. Now it seems that he really has something to do with Lin Guanting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa, her hand was tightly held by old lady Lin, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Lin Keke slightly lowered his head and walked forward in front of Lin Yi. He bent his knees and knelt down in front of her.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked.


    Which one is this?


    "Cousin." Lin Keke raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were more red, like crying at any time. "Sister, three years, I know it was all my fault before. Please forgive me. I really want to go home, and I want to go back to my parents and grandma."


    What a poor little girl.


    If Lin Yi didn''t have a good memory and remember that he was almost killed, he would have been deceived by Lin coco who had changed in front of him.


    Lin Yi sat beside old lady Lin and said with a cold smile, "Lin coco, if you want to come back, you can think about the consequences."


    The evidence of what Lin coco did is still in her hands.


    "Sister..."


    Lin Keke was about to cry, and his voice was shaking.


    Mrs. Lin sighed and pulled Lin Yi to say, "Xiaoyi, I''m in hospital this time. Coco is around me every day. The nurse is not as diligent as her. She''s rushing to do all the dirty work. I believe the child is really repentant. You''re an elder sister. You might as well give her a chance."


    I see.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes to old lady Lin, and her eyes were slightly cool.


    What she said was that she could not bear her hard work, what she said was that she wanted to have a rest and let her come later, just for the sake of putting on this scene of pleading guilty after all the relatives were present, forcing her to agree to let Lin coco stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes can''t be blamed, but old lady Lin is still a little ashamed to say goodbye.


    She is helping her eldest son to cheat Lin Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, I know you always mind. My uncle assures you that if there is a little bit of ignorance in the future, I will break her leg immediately!" Lin guanlei stands behind Lin Keke and looks at Lin Yi.


    Lin Guanting and his grandparents all looked at Lin Yi anxiously.


    Lin Yi sat and said with a faint smile, "grandma, uncle, do you want to force me? Perhaps, since all the relatives are here, let''s not mention the original unforgiving thing. Let''s talk about how coco treated me at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lin looks embarrassed.


    Lin guanlei and his wife are uncomfortable.


    Lin Keke knelt on the ground and looked at her weakly.


    "I don''t stop about other things. Just talk about how coco visited my stepmother at the beginning..."


    Lin Yi slowly opened his mouth. When he was halfway through, Lin Ke Ke suddenly slapped himself in the face and burst into tears. "Elder sister, I know it was all my fault. I''m bewildered. I''m not a human being. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."After smoking himself, Lin Keke kowtowed heavily to the ground and admitted his mistake. "I''m sorry! Sister, I''m sorry! I''m not human! Damn me! I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Lin Yi is also stunned there. Lin coco always refuses to accept her. She is only happy when she wants to be crushed to death. Now she is willing to kneel down and admit her mistake. What''s the change?


    "Bang."


    "I''m sorry, sister!"


    "Bang."


    "I''m not human. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''ll die."


    "Bang!"


    Lin coco was just smashing his head on the floor, and it was getting louder and louder. His forehead turned red and he was crying.


    Seeing this, the great aunt knelt down on the ground and looked at Lin Yi with tears streaming down her face. "Xiao Yi, I know coco was wrong in those years, but she was just a child at that time. She was not mature. All her mistakes were due to the great aunt''s failure to teach her well. I admit my mistake to you, and I kowtow to you..."


    With that, my aunt kowtowed to the ground.


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and went to help the big aunt, "big aunt, don''t do this, I can''t stand it."


    "Mom, don''t do that." Lin coco cried to pull his mother, "I''m not good, I''m too wrong, my sister didn''t forgive me, but I really suffered a lot outside, I just want to go home now, even if I die, I also want to die at home."


    As soon as these words came out, the big aunt cried even more, pushed her daughter away and kowtowed to Lin Yi.


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    Lin Yi stood there, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a play tonight.


    Everyone looked at them, big aunt and Lin coco kowtow and cry, not like a confession, but like a big grievance.


    "Sister, please forgive me, I will never dare again." He cried.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s big aunt''s fault. It''s all big aunt''s fault."

 Chapter 513

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao Shi Lin Yi has always been calm, and now he is a little restless.


    She suddenly wanted to see Ying Hannian and asked him what to do.


    Lin Keke pulled his mother, who had already seen blood, and said, "Mom, don''t knock. My sister doesn''t forgive me. It''s my fault. I don''t deserve to be Lin''s family. I deserve to die outside..."


    Lin Yi''s grandmother is a soft hearted person. Seeing that the mother and daughter are so anxious to get back to Lin''s home, they can''t help but gently persuade Lin Yi, "Xiao Yi, or forget it. After three years, the children have been taught a lesson."


    Children?


    Such a child can be very cruel.


    Lin Yi was in a state of anxiety and was thinking about how to deal with it. Suddenly, Lin Guanting''s nervous voice came from behind, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi quickly turned back and saw old lady Lin leaning on the sofa, covering the place where the gallstone broke out. She had difficulty breathing and was very pale.


    "Grandma Lin Yi hurried forward, "take grandma to the hospital."


    "No, it''s OK." Mrs. Lin half lay there, raised her hand to hold her and looked at her pleadingly, "Xiaoyi, when grandma asks you, please forgive your sister this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin guanlei and Lin Guanting support the old lady from left to right, but the old lady refuses to leave, so she lies there, holding her hand tremblingly.


    Lin Keke and his great aunt held each other and cried bitterly.


    All the people follow Mrs. Lin''s line of sight to see Lin Yi, a pair of eyes are waiting for her answer, a mouth seems to say that she is unfilial.


    Lin Yi just stood, lips pursed, and there was no expression on her face. It should be said that she didn''t know which expression to use.


    When the old lady was sick and hospitalized, she knelt down in front of her relatives It''s a great time.


    Lin Yi admits that he was caught off guard.


    It''s not just between her and Lin coco that she doesn''t retreat at this time.


    Lin Yi was holding hands by Mrs. Lin, some stiffly squeezed out a smile, soft voice, "Granny, don''t worry, I certainly want to listen to what you said, you go to the hospital first, OK?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin was very moved, holding her hand, "I knew Xiaoyi was the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi continued to smile and went up to help old lady Lin get up from the sofa, half holding Lin Guanting.


    Finally, Mrs. Lin insisted that she would not go to the hospital again after she was discharged from the hospital. After a short rest in her room, the family dinner began noisily.


    Mrs. Lin also came out to sit at the table. She knew that Lin Yi had been wronged, so she praised Lin Yi in front of everyone.


    Lin Guanting also helped to praise Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was arranged to sit with Lin Keke. She sat upright, with a standard smile on her face, accepting the praise of her elders.


    "No wonder the old lady dotes on Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi is so sweet. If only my granddaughter had half of Xiaoyi."


    "Xiaoyi is very promising. She can dance, cook and manage her family''s company. It''s really the heart of the boss to have such a daughter."


    Lin Keke sat next to Lin Yi, listening to everyone talking like this. He twisted his hands under the table again and again, and suddenly raised a big smile. He looked at the people innocently, and interrupted others in a loud voice. "Yes, yes, my sister is very powerful. I didn''t know much about her before, and I was always jealous of her. Now I know that it''s my blessing to have such a sister, and she''s me I will learn from you in the future. "


    When the words were just right, everyone went on to praise her.


    "If only you could think that way. Your elder sister had been making trouble for a while at the beginning. After she changed her temper, how nice it is now." Mrs. Lin is very pleased, obviously very satisfied with Lin Coco''s recent expression, very willing to accept back to this little granddaughter.


    Under the bright light of the hall, Lin Yi''s smile is almost engraved on his face, and will not disappear, nor can he smile more happily.


    She doesn''t even know why she''s sitting here.


    "The old lady is blessed to have two precious granddaughters."


    "Coco went outside to experience, and the experience was calm."


    Lin Keke smiles to welcome everyone''s appreciation, stands up from his position, pours a glass of juice in front of Lin Yi, and looks at her with a smile. She is very simple, "elder sister, I really admit my mistake to you. Let''s use juice instead of wine and have a drink?"


    And clinking glasses?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, his eyes staring at the cup in front of him, the clear juice swaying in a shallow radian.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her again, waiting for her to show her elder sister''s magnanimity and have a drink with her younger sister.


    But.


    It''s really hard.


    Lin cocoa held the cup waiting for her, she did not open her mouth, Lin cocoa would not let go, also did not see embarrassment, the smile on her face was so sweet that people sympathized.


    Lin Yi lowers her eyes, takes out her mobile phone under the desk, draws a wechat page on the screen with her finger, and then clicks into the dialog box of He Ying Hannian¡ª¡ªLin Yi: I wish you could be by my side now. ¡¿


    in this way, she can escape from this false scene.


    After this sentence, Lin Yi took a deep breath and stood up from the table with a smile on his face.


    She is no longer the last generation of that mischievous Lin Yi, since she chooses such a person who takes the overall situation into consideration, how can she be easily destroyed by a Lin coco.


    Is not in front of the public play atmosphere gentle, understanding sister?


    Come on.


    "Coco, aunt coco, I hope you don''t rush to the big cup again."


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction."


    Lin is more ridiculous.


    Lin Yi raised his hand and was about to clink a cup with Lin coco when a maid came in. She was so frightened that her words were vague, "old lady, there are guests to visit!"


    There are so many people here, and the maid''s gaffe is like this. Mrs. Lin is a little displeased. "If there are guests, there will be guests. What are you panicking about?"


    The maid stood in the middle of the hall, pointing to the excitement outside, and said, "but, he, he said his name is Ying Hannian!"


    He said his name was Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian, these three words are enough to make people shudder.


    Lin Yi''s eyes trembled. How could it be


    The next second, her head seemed to be suddenly clear. She put down her cup and looked at Lin coco, who was shocked. She said with a smile, "sorry, coco, I suddenly remember that I''m not feeling well these days. I can''t drink."


    With that, Lin Yi sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco was surprised by the maid''s words. He didn''t feel what Lin Yi said. He held the cup for a long time.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Lin Guanting stood up from his position and asked, "which should be the cold year?"


    "Why, did Uncle know several yinghannian?"

 Chapter 514

    A voice came in from the outside, with an uninhibited tone.


    All of them looked at the door.


    I saw a few bodyguard like people standing at the door, a long leg took the lead to step in, foot shining pointed shoes, suits, elegant.


    Ying Hannian walked in so dignified. His slender five fingers turned his mobile phone, and his black eyes swept around. His eyes stopped on Lin Yi, and his thin lips lifted a radian that others didn''t notice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s really him.


    Didn''t he go back to the imperial city?


    She couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and look at the wechat she sent out for a minute. Then she looked at the people at the door. It was a bit messy.


    Because of the sudden appearance of this big man who can only be seen in the TV news on weekdays, many people dropped their chopsticks and stood up one after another to look at the man at the door by accident.


    Lin Guanting stood at the banquet and saw Ying Hannian appear in the Lin family mansion in a big way. All his former enemies and old grudges came up and his face was very blue.


    Old lady Lin was surprised to see Ying Hannian. She had been waiting for her youngest son to make a voice, but Lin Guanting didn''t speak. She didn''t know what was going on. She had to bow her head towards Ying Hannian and take out the attitude of the head of the family to welcome the guests. "Mr. Ying is coming to the cold house. It''s really magnificent. Please come in."


    Then Lin Guanting suddenly stood in front of Mrs. Lin, looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Mr. Ying has come all the way. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Guanting strangely. His tone was strange and he could not help looking at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian couldn''t seem to hear it. He came in from the door, walked calmly to the main table and stood in front of Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting is not short among men, but standing in front of Ying Hannian, he is obviously short, which makes him feel a sense of urgency. He becomes very alert, and his chest rises up unconsciously.


    The crowd noticed.


    Lin Guanting is the first person in S City, which can be said to be the most unattainable person in the eyes of the Lin family. However, this man is clearly young, and his oppression and sense of distance far outweigh Lin Guanting.


    The level of class is too obvious for them.


    Ying Hannian didn''t seem to be aware of this. He just turned to Lin Guanting. His handsome face even had a kind smile on it. "I happened to be working in s city. I heard that old lady Lin was recovering from a serious illness, so I came to see her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He happens to be working in s city.


    Lin Yi sat in his seat and looked at Ying Hannian for some reason.


    This meeting, she has come to understand that Ying Hannian can''t have suddenly appeared because of her wechat. Did he suddenly change his plan not to fly to imperial city but to s city? Why? What on earth does he want to do when he comes here?


    Lin Guanting stood in front of Ying Hannian and said, "Mr. Ying is too polite. Now Mr. Ying is the son of heaven. How can the Lin family enter your eyes?"


    He said very modest words, but he meant to rush people. He didn''t even invite them to a seat.


    All the people present looked at each other. Is Lin Guanting crazy? Dare to catch up with the cold year?


    Ying Hannian is a herdsman!


    He moves a finger casually, the kind of person that the Lin family is about to finish playing.


    Ying Hannian stood there with a deep smile on his face, as if he couldn''t hear Lin Guanting''s bad tone. "I think when I was fighting in S City, thanks to my uncle''s care, how can I not remember this kindness?"


    "I dare not." Lin Guanting said in a hard voice, and suddenly responded, "uncle?"


    When did the man in front of him respectfully call his uncle a few years ago?


    Now sitting in the position of the highest decision-maker of the herdsman, I''m so proud that I suddenly understand the polite language?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is losing sight.


    Ying Hannian smiles and slightly turns his head behind him. A bodyguard immediately lowers his head and delivers a bottle of wine.


    Ying Hannian took it over, crossed Lin Guanting, went to Mrs. Lin, bent down, held the bottle in both hands, and respectfully put it in front of the old lady. His voice was low and polite. "Old lady, this is Mr. Li Jianyi''s own medicinal wine, a small cup a day, and he is strong and healthy."


    Li Jianyi, who is known as the sage of modern medicine, is hard to find the wine he made.


    Everyone looked around, and Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Li''s? This It''s too expensive. "


    "Mr. Li is always the family doctor of the herdsmen. I''ll ask him to come here another day to take your pulse and prepare your own liquor for your body." In response to the cold year.


    Is the contemporary medical sage a family doctor in the pastoral family?


    Old Mrs. Lin was stunned there. After a moment, she was so dazed that she said, "Mr. Ying, please sit down."


    Lin guanlei took a look at Ying Hannian, removed his chopsticks, cleaned the table, and asked Ying Hannian to take a seat.


    Ying Hannian didn''t refuse. He accepted it with a smile. He turned his eyes to Lin Yi''s grandparents and bowed his head to them. "Good old man, good old lady."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yinian is quietly watching over there.


    The politeness he has accumulated for more than 20 years has been used today.


    When they saw Ying Hannian''s smile, they stood up and asked with a smile, "sit up, sit down, how can you fly back again? You''re still in B city in the morning watching the news. You''ve been flying around all day?"


    Ying Hannian sat down after his grandparents and said, "I can''t help it. I just took office. I have to do it myself."


    "Well, young people just have to work hard."


    Grandfather nodded admiringly.


    "No matter how hard you work, you should also pay attention to rest. Otherwise, if you are tired, you will lose more than you gain." Grandma said in the side, sincere.


    Ying Hannian nodded with a smile, "what the old lady said is that I will pay attention to it."


    It''s a shameful coincidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, looking at Ying Hannian and her grandparents with a look of consternation. It seems that the relationship between you and me is very close.


    It doesn''t sound like that to the people nearby. Lin Guanting''s father-in-law and mother-in-law have really seen the world. They even talk about Ying Hannian as a younger generation


    Young people, how many young people have you met are the heads of the four families?


    Lin Guanting looked at this strange scene, frowning and frowning. About Ying Hannian''s humiliation of Lin Yi, he wanted to minimize the harm to his daughter. He didn''t tell anyone. Because of his selfishness, he dismissed or transferred all the employees in the company one by one.


    About that thorn, their father and daughter remember it very well.


    He looked at Lin Yi and saw that there was no expression on her face. His eyes were stunned. He couldn''t help thinking that his daughter must be very uncomfortable now and he still had to endure it.


    It''s useless for him to be a father. Ying Hannian''s power can''t allow him to drive people out on the spot, unless he dares to take the whole Lin family to be buried with him.

 Chapter 515

    Lin Guanting thought so. The more he felt sorry for his daughter, he went forward to sit down and said to Lin Yi, "Xiaoyi, don''t you still have your thesis unfinished? The computer upstairs is empty. You do it. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, his always intelligent daughter is slow to respond to the sudden arrival of Ying Hannian.


    Lin Guanting looked at her with a little deep meaning. Lin Yi then reacted. She was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian glanced at her with deep eyes and bent lips.


    "I haven''t eaten this meal yet. I''m not writing any papers."


    Old Mrs. Lin, who loves her granddaughter, frowned.


    "Her paper is due soon." Lin Guanting said.


    "Then you can take a bite and go again." Mr. Lin raised his hand to let Lin Yi, who was just about to stand up, sit down and hold down Lin Guanting with his mother''s dignity. "Xiao Yi, don''t listen to your father. Eat first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, grandma


    Lin Yi took a look at Lin Guanting and sat down to eat in silence.


    What''s this called.


    What should we do in winter.


    Lin Yi bowed his head, took out his mobile phone under the table, and was about to send a wechat to Ying Hannian. Suddenly, there was humanity across the table, "ah, I remember that a few years ago, when the old lady was celebrating her birthday, Mr. Ying was also here. It was coco who brought it."


    "Pa -"


    the chopsticks in Lin Keke''s hand fell on the table, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Now, where does Lin Keke dare to climb such a high branch?


    Lin Yi looked at her, then at Ying Hannian, his eyes cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks innocent.


    The next second, Lin Yi''s mobile phone shakes. She bows her head. It''s a wechat from Ying Hannian.


    [Ying Hannian: I went to see you that time!!!!!! ¡¿


    is another series of exclamation marks.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Many people remember this.


    Everyone thought of what you said and what I said. Some brave people even stood up and said, "how did Mr. Ying come here? He came to see coco."


    "Mr. Ying and coco have been together all the time? Coco, you''ve got the right chips. You''re going to be a shepherd''s wife! Then you are more promising than Xiaoyi. It''s better to marry a girl than to do well! " This is a drunk after a few drinks.


    Lin Yi listens silently and doesn''t speak. She lowers her eyes. Lin Ke''s fingers on the table are trembling.


    She knew that Lin Keke had been punished by Ying Hannian. It seemed that she was scared, but she didn''t make a big noise.


    Mrs. Lin also thought of it. At the beginning, she felt that Ying Hannian was too fierce, like a newly opened blade. The cold light on it was full of the arrogance of tasting blood. Her eyes were very deep, hiding the city. It was not a little girl like coco who could control it.


    In the past three years, Ying''s momentum is even stronger than before. He doesn''t match cocoa in any way.


    But in addition to this reason, what else should the cold year be for?


    Mrs. Lin thought about it and thought about the words. She said with a smile, "has Mr. Ying always been in touch with coco?"


    This is a clever question.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and asked, "coco Who is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin coco can''t help looking up to should cold year, eyes is too late to cover up the pain and despair.


    But the next second, she lowered her head.


    Mrs. Lin and Mr. and Mrs. Lin guanlei were a little embarrassed when they heard this question, but the drunken relative stood up and said loudly, "I had a life banquet a few years ago, but Mr. Ying was still cuddling with coco."


    "Birthday party?" Ying Hannian frowned. Then he seemed to think of it and said, "I remember. At that time, I was on the verge of anonymity. I wanted to see Lin Guanting. Uncle Lin didn''t have a chance, so I wanted to borrow the old lady''s birthday to go in. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting glanced at him. What''s the Kung Fu of opening his eyes and telling lies? He was in a state of anonymity? He was a famous business sniper in those years. If he wanted to meet people, he had to make an appointment first. Why did he come to see himself.


    Ying Hannian continued, "later, I met a girl and said she wanted to take me in. I took this opportunity to go in. I didn''t expect her to say that I was her boyfriend as soon as she opened her mouth. I didn''t want to refute the girl''s face, so I didn''t deny it. I didn''t expect that it was my fault to let the old lady misunderstand me for so long."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin guanlei and his wife were embarrassed and stiff.


    Others look at Lin coco one after another and can''t help laughing. She pulled a man to pretend to be her boyfriend? Maybe it''s because they''re so handsome that they''re going to be in a hurry.


    Tut Tut, just now, he looked smart and sensible. As a result, he was mentioned the scandal he had done before


    Lin Coco''s face was white without a trace of blood, and his teeth were clenching his lips.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lin knew that Ying Hannian was right. She could not help sighing and said, "it''s all old things. It''s not worth mentioning. Come and pour the wine for Mr. Ying. "With that, Mrs. Lin took a look at Lin Guanting beside her. As Ying Hannian is now, Lin Guanting poured the wine himself.


    Her son didn''t know what was going on tonight. Ying Hannian said that he had come to repay his kindness. As a result, he didn''t even say a word for such a long time.


    Lin Guanting was sitting in front of him, as if he didn''t see his mother''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lin frowned and just stood up to pour a glass of wine.


    There should be cold year way, "no, old lady, I don''t drink, also don''t smoke."


    The tone is still very polite and I don''t mind at all.


    Old lady Lin was more and more ashamed and said with a smile, "there are fewer men who are not good at drinking and smoking these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at the cold year and can really pretend.


    Lin Guanting can''t listen any more. The old man doesn''t know that he hasn''t seen Ying Hannian smoke. He smokes like a smoker. Is it a fool to lie here?


    He can''t say anything in front of so many people.


    What is yinghannian''s action tonight and what medicine is sold in hululi?


    Do you think the herdsmen have any new moves in S City, so they want to find him?


    Ying Hannian was as approachable as a junior at the dinner party of the Lin family, but he was only limited to the elders of the Lin family. When the elders asked him a question, he answered it with a respectful attitude.


    When ordinary people come to ask questions, they will not pay attention to them. At this time, we will find out whether yinghannian or yinghannian represents a class that not everyone can touch.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi was already unbearable Lin Guanting rushed upstairs to write papers.


    Downstairs still eating, Lin Yi a person quietly upstairs, standing on the balcony blowing, looking at the night outside.


    Should be cold year so a make, because Lin cocoa back to Lin''s irritable mood was stirred up.


    After standing for a while, a low footstep came from behind.

 Chapter 517

    Lin Yi was stunned. She thought that after he came to see her, he made an excuse to leave, but he still stayed here.


    "You, you, this chess is ruthless, and you know it in your heart, but in the end, you will be in a mess." Grandfather smilingly won the next game, put on the posture of teaching people, said, "life is like playing chess, must be stable, never from the feet."


    "What the old man said is, keep in mind the cold years."


    Should be cold years jaw first, put away the pieces to continue the next set.


    Over there, Lin Keke sat beside his father, but his eyes couldn''t help drifting to Ying Hannian. His eyes were rippling on his angular face.


    She was crazy about this face. Even if she was hurt completely, she could not deny that he was more fascinating and unattainable than before.


    Why Lin Yi?


    Why can Lin Yi reach it?


    She saw the figure that he and Lin Yi pasted together on the balcony when setting off fireworks.


    Lin Yi went to her grandmother and sat down. Her grandmother played a piece of Nanfeng, looked at her chess and said with a smile, "come on, maybe the cold year is for you, and you''re still very happy to teach."


    My grandfather immediately said, "nonsense, Hannian and I are good at chess. How can we do such a thing? What''s more, what''s his reason for me?"


    Actually a cold year called on.


    Lin Guanting choked out the cigarette in his hand. The more he listened, the more he could not bear it. Seeing Lin Yi again, he was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable. So he stood up and walked straight to Ying Hannian with a stiff attitude. "Mr. Ying, I don''t know if I can take a step. I have something to ask."


    "Why, I''m still playing chess."


    My grandfather was dissatisfied with Lin Guanting''s robbery, and urged Ying Hannian to give up his son.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips, calmly put down a white son, and then stood up from his position, "uncle, here are all my own people. If you want to ask, don''t take a step. I will say everything I know."


    Lin Guanting felt that Ying Hannian was too hypocritical to be seen after he became the top decision-maker of the herdsmen. He looked like a gentle scum, not as crazy as he used to look real.


    He pulled his tie on his chest and said, "OK, I have something to say. What''s the matter with Mr. Ying''s presence? It''s unnecessary to say anything about kindness. It was Mr. Ying who made money for me at the beginning. I can''t mention my kindness to you."


    This tone has already taken on questioning.


    All the people in the hall looked over silently.


    Lin Yi taught grandma a card, eyes look to that side, slightly frown.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of Lin Guanting with a low smile and a low voice. "What my uncle said is that I really didn''t come to repay my kindness."


    "What are you doing for?"


    Lin Guanting asked.


    Smell speech, should cold year droop to hang Mou, then turn a head to see toward the direction of Lin Yi, deeply see her one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised, and suddenly recalled the shape of his mouth when he said that sentence under the fireworks. His heart suddenly became nervous. Should he want to


    Like to confirm her guess, Ying Hannian looked at her word by word and said, "I want to pursue Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in amazement.


    How could he


    Is he crazy?


    If the wind blows across the country, the sea is lifted, and the waves are surging.


    A thunderbolt shakes everyone.


    "Pop."


    Is thinking about the next step in the hands of the grandfather''s chess pieces fell, stunned to see should be cold years.


    Grandma even did not turn over the cards Hu had in her hand, and she looked at them in a daze.


    Grandma sat up from the reclining chair, while Lin guanlei and his wife looked at Lin Yi in surprise, as if to ask what happened?


    Lin coco sat there, almost wringing his skirt.


    There was no one in the hall for a moment. It was so quiet that there was no one. Everyone seemed to be sealed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Guanting thought he had heard wrong and looked at Ying Hannian incredulously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no repetition in yinghannian, people stand upright.


    "You, you say it to me again!"


    Lin Guanting endured all night, and now he couldn''t control his temper. He pointed to him and yelled out angrily, "Ying Hannian, I don''t care what you look like now! The Lin family is not a place for you to joke about, and my daughter Lin Guanting is not a person for you to joke about! "


    Lin Guanting''s voice changed, and his hands were blue.


    Lin Yi stood up from his position and ran to Lin Guanting anxiously, "Dad, don''t get excited..."


    He has high blood pressure.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Guanting pointed to the door and yelled, "Ying Hannian, get out of here! Go away


    Should cold year looking at him, turn Mou, "come person."


    Several bodyguards, who were standing at the door like the door god, immediately came in. They were furious. The eldest aunt was so scared that she pulled Lin Keke to stand up and shrunk to Lin guanlei''s side.Lin Keke looks at Ying Hannian. Is he irritated? It''s infuriating. OK.


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    The bodyguards said please, but they didn''t mean to push Lin Guanting forward.


    "What are you going to do in the cold year?"


    Lin Guanting angrily said in a loud voice that he wanted to resist, but the bodyguards were well-trained, and the hand he blocked was quietly blocked back, completely controlled to move forward.


    Lin Yi was pulled aside by Ying Hannian before the bodyguards came up.


    She looked at Ying Hannian in dismay. Her eyes were so black that she couldn''t find out the meaning.


    This scene scared old lady Lin to stand up from the reclining chair, nervous voice shaking, "you, what are you doing?"


    The Lin family is not as good as the herdsmen, but there is no need to make trouble in the past.


    There was a mess in the hall.


    The bodyguards took Lin Guanting directly to the sofa in the center and sat down. Lin Guanting wanted to stand up angrily, but he was pressed back as soon as he got up.


    "Ying Hannian, if you are a man, come to me alone! Don''t be surprised at all the people in this room


    Lin Guanting said in a loud voice that his shoulders were pressed to death by the bodyguards. This feeling made him very weak.


    He''s been doing it for so many years, but it''s not enough for one finger to touch.


    "Uncle, I''m serious."


    Ying Hannian raised his legs and walked slowly to Lin Guanting. He didn''t worry about other people''s eyes, and didn''t feel like he was stepping on other people''s place. He took off his suit and gave it to the bodyguard. Then he took off his watch and tie and let them take it one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A room full of people looked at him, nervous and inexplicable.


    Ying Hannian stood there, only a shirt and trousers on his body, which set off his slender figure. His trousers were straight, just like his standing posture. He didn''t have the usual laziness, and stood very straight.


    The bodyguard brought a cup of tea.


    Ying Hannian reached out and took it. It was a ceramic teacup, which was moist and transparent. It was elegant for him to hold it in his hand.

 Chapter 518

    Then, Ying Hannian knelt down in front of Lin Guanting with a teacup in his hand. The teacup in his hand was very stable, and there was no inclination.


    This kneel, Lin Yi stay.


    Everyone was shocked, even Lin Guanting was stunned there.


    "Uncle, I have done something wrong in the past. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ying Hannian said word by word in a low voice, not smooth or frivolous. He raised his hands to ask Lin Guanting to forgive him.


    Tonight, everyone likes to kneel.


    Lin Guanting was pressed to sit there. He did not expect that yinghannian would suddenly kneel down. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to himself. "Yinghannian, what do you mean, you make it clear!"


    "I want to pursue Lin Yi. Please agree with me."


    Should cold year complexion does not change the tunnel, the hand end is very stable.


    "My daughter is not the woman you amuse!" Lin Guanting gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t mean any recreation."


    The dark eyes are very deep in the cold years.


    "Oh." Lin Guanting was so angry that he laughed, and his eyes glared at him. "It''s not the first time for Ying Hannian. You used to be crazy, but now you''re even more invincible. Aren''t you amusing yourself? Do you want to marry my daughter?"


    What kind of person is Ying Hannian?


    I''ll have another woman today and another woman in bed tomorrow.


    Smell speech, Ying Hannian''s eyes accumulate smile, thin lips hold a touch of radian, look back at the stunned Lin Yi, said, "if uncle is willing to marry Lin Yi to me, I certainly can''t get it."


    Lin Guanting was stunned and said, "what are you playing in yinghannian?"


    He didn''t believe a word of what he wanted!


    Lin Yi stood behind the sofa, her sleeve pulled by her grandmother. She turned her eyes, and her grandmother looked at her doubtfully.


    She is silent. She is also a question mark now. She doesn''t know what Ying Hannian is doing and why


    After hearing this, Lin Coco''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    Here, Ying Hannian turned his face. A bodyguard immediately picked up a document and handed it to Lin Guanting respectfully, "Mr. Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting took it inexplicably. As soon as he opened the engagement, his eyes were shocked.


    "There is no notarization of premarital property. As long as my uncle marries Lin Yi to me, all I have is hers." Should cold year way, so regardless of everything, "I have signed, just wait for Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting turned directly to the last page, and sure enough, there was Ying Hannian''s signature on it. Lin Keke stood there, jealousy and acid wrapped around her, making her breathless for a moment. She rushed forward excitedly and said in a loud voice, "now you are the highest decision-maker of the herdsman. What kind of celebrity do you want to marry? Do you want to marry Lin Yi? Are you crazy? "


    What''s good about Lin Yi? After all these years, it''s still Lin Yi?


    Words fall, others are stunned to see to her, should cold year lift Mou you Leng ground to stare at her, complexion a little bit sink down.


    Lin coco suddenly realized his gaffe, quickly retracted his head, whispered, "I, I''m just a little good, curious..."


    At this time, we didn''t care about the deep jealousy in Lin Keke''s words. On the contrary, we felt that the words were crude. No matter how good the Lin family is, it''s just a catering company. Compared with the herdsmen, it''s just a dust on the ground. It''s really not up to the level.


    Ying Hannian''s current identity, which the Lin family can afford, doesn''t match.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care what Lin cocoa said. At the moment, she just looks at Ying Hannian and her heart is severely shaken.


    Lin Guanting looks at the engagement in his hand and slowly ponders over it. Even the engagement is ready. It''s obviously not on the spur of the moment. He suddenly remembers that Lin Yi had tested himself before. He looks back at Lin Yi and his brows are very deep.


    "You guys, please go upstairs."


    Should cold year suddenly open mouth.


    The bodyguards are ordered to release Lin Guanting and turn to the Lin family.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and doesn''t understand what he wants to do. Ying Hannian doesn''t even give her a look.


    Lin family was half coerced to go upstairs, a group of bodyguards stood in the stairway to block them, everyone looked at each other.


    When Lin Guanting saw that his family had been taken upstairs, he frowned again and again. This was a bright threat. Now, in his eyes, the Lin family is no more difficult than stepping on an ant on the roadside.


    Thinking about the safety of the whole family, Lin Guanting clenched his teeth, pressed the engagement, and said politely, "Mr. Ying, the little girl is naughty. She doesn''t deserve you or the herdsman. Please go back."


    Engagement, no matter how he is impossible to accept.


    Even if you kill him, he can''t take it.


    Ying Hannian was still kneeling there, holding a teacup high in his hand. When he heard that there was no accident, his thin lips were hooked, and a touch of evil passed in his eyes. "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I asked you to go upstairs, just for fear that you would not be able to do it."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting looked at him for no reason.


    "I will never pursue it, or the sky will break." Ying Hannian made a promise to him.


    What he said was vague, but Lin Guanting understood it, because he had endured it for three years!


    "Seriously?"


    Lin Guanting asked, gritting his teeth, sitting on the sofa.


    "Of course. I have to marry you, so I dare not disrespect you. " Ying Hannian said that he once again served the tea cup among the experts, "please have tea with my uncle."


    Dare not be disrespectful?


    Even politeness is rampant and unpleasant.


    Lin Guanting sat there, staring at him with deep eyes. For a long time, he took a deep breath and took the cup from his hand. There was still heat in it. The green buds were floating in it


    Lin Guanting looked at the cup of tea, the next second, his eyes sank, according to the face of Ying Hannian smashed in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Should not dodge cold years, so straight kneel on the ground, the forehead was hard to hit the wound, blood gurgling out, from the handsome face down.


    The teacup falls to the ground and breaks in response to the sound.


    Lin Yi stood at the top of the stairs. When he heard this clear sound, his heart was severely twisted, and then more sounds came.


    One after another, it was the sound of a stick hitting the flesh.


    With the dull hum of Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen, but he was stopped by the bodyguards when he wanted to rush down. "Miss Lin, please don''t make it difficult for us


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s going on below. He can only hear the voice that hasn''t stopped, and the voice that Lin Guanting roared out, "Ying Hannian, I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time!"


    And then there was a resounding sound.


    This cold year It''s crazy.


    Sick!


    Crazy!


    Lin Yi bited her lips painfully and paced back and forth. Suddenly, she went to one side and squatted down on the edge of the hollow railings. From this angle, she could see the corner below. Ying Hannian kneels on the ground, and his back is still straight. Lin Guanting holds a stick in his hand and beats him hard on his back. With a fierce attack, Ying Hannian falls forward, and a mouthful of blood rushes out of his throat. He falls on the sofa.

 Chapter 519

    On his back, blood oozed out of his white shirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covered his lips and almost screamed.


    She wanted to rush down, but in the end, she could only squat on the ground and look down through the gap between the railings. What she had to do in the cold years could not be stopped, which she knew for a long time.


    He is a crazy gambler. He dares to gamble and do anything.


    Lin Guanting vented all his hatred that had been buried in his heart for three years. Seeing that Ying Hannian vomited blood, he was stunned. Then he threw away his stick and loosened his collar. His blood pressure was on the high side.


    "Ying Hannian, this is what you owe my daughter in those years. I''ve got it back today!"


    Lin Guanting was panting. He pulled his sleeves and felt happy all over.


    "Cough..."


    Ying Hannian fell there and coughed twice. His lips were bleeding, but the radian was deep. I didn''t know what was funny.


    "I''m not afraid of your revenge. As long as you don''t move the Lin family, I''ll turn myself in now! But I tell you, if you want to marry my daughter, you can dream about it in your next life! "


    Lin Guanting stood there panting and put his words clearly. He gave him a beating, and it was worth his death.


    This knot buried in his heart is too deep, as a father, his daughter is humiliated by men but can not get back is the most unbearable place for him.


    Dream?


    Ying Hannian put his hands on the sofa, straightened his back, and laughed with blood, "understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Understand?


    Lin Guanting looked at him in a dazed way. How could he laugh?


    Ying Hannian reluctantly stood up from the ground. His long legs trembled uncontrollably. He turned around. His face was white, but his eyes were still sharp. His short hair had been soaked in cold sweat and his breath was heavy.


    He raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his lips. Ying Hannian looked at Lin Guanting, "you are Lin Yi''s father. I dare not let you turn yourself in, but I have to leave first. Otherwise, you will be killed. It''s hard for you to explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting really couldn''t figure out how to cope with the cold years.


    Several bodyguards have been listening to the news, and they all go down one after another, carrying Ying Hannian out.


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Guanting and said with a smile, "thank you for your help!"


    There''s not a bit of depression after being beaten, but it''s like winning something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was stunned. He couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he faintly felt that this man came to ask for marriage and forgiveness. His real purpose was to fight for this meal.


    It seems that he was caught in the trap.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to get down. Her legs were as heavy as lead. She walked down the stairs step by step. Her eyes fell on Ying Han''s blood red back, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    As if to detect something, should cold year suddenly look back straight to her line of sight.


    Her figure on the stairs was reflected in his dark eyes, and his nose swept down the shadow. Suddenly, he grinned, his teeth stained with blood, and he was full of arrogance.


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled.


    Ying Hannian looked at her deeply, coughed again, and the blood rushed out of his throat. He even inhaled, and his lungs hurt, so he had to let the bodyguard carry him out.


    Lin Yi had been watching his back leave, his lips trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi came home late with Lin Guanting and his grandparents.


    On the pretext of being tired, she dodged the elders'' questions and went straight back to her room. In the dead of night, Lin Yi went out and drove away from home.


    Otang Hotel, owned by the Mu family, is the most luxurious and high-end hotel in s city. The lighting in the lobby is bright, the ground is bright, and there are many more security guards at the door. All of them are still in good spirits in the middle of the night.


    The biggest figure of the herdsman collapsed into the hotel.


    Lin Yi stops and rushes into the hotel. She is stopped by the security guards. Without waiting for her explanation, the bodyguard who has been waiting for her to come forward immediately to send the security guards away.


    "The security guard is arranged by the hotel. I''m not sensible. Please don''t mind. This way, please."


    The bodyguard respectfully apologizes to Lin Yi and hands her a room card.


    Lin Yi took it over and asked anxiously as he walked, "how is he now?"


    "The wound has been treated, and now I just hope there is no infection."


    The bodyguard replied, took her to the elevator entrance, pressed the elevator floor for her, and then bowed her head and backed out.


    Lin Yi stood in the elevator and looked at the numbers going up one by one. For the first time, he felt that the speed of the elevator, which outeng was proud of, was also slow.


    "Ding."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Yi rushed out, went directly to the presidential suite, opened the door with a card brush, and pushed the door in.


    This is a luxury suite decorated in European style. It''s very deep inside, but as soon as she stepped into the door, she smelled blood.


    Lin Yi smelled the smell and went in. The more she walked, the stronger the blood was. It was so thick that it almost engulfed her seven orifices that she couldn''t even breathe."Bang."


    Lin Yi went forward and pushed open the unclosed door. As soon as she went in, she saw the bulge on the bed. Her shirt and trousers were thrown on the sofa.


    She walked in gently, and saw Ying Hannian lying on the bed, already asleep. Her face was so pale that she felt gauze on her forehead. Her eyebrows were still twisted. She didn''t know if it hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t disturb him. He sat down on the single European sofa beside the wall and quietly looked at the man on the bed. The smell of blood and disinfectant was everywhere.


    Under the dim yellow light, time flows quietly, passing minute by minute.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting here, until Ying Hannian''s eyebrows tightened more and more, opened her eyes uncomfortably, looked forward drowsily, and her eyes were falling on her.


    "Here you are."


    There was no accident in Ying Hannian. His voice was as rusty as if his throat had been ground by sand.


    "Do you want water?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is surprisingly calm.


    "Well."


    In the cold years, we should follow the way.


    Lin Yi turns around and goes out to pour water for him. When he comes back, Ying Hannian sits up with his upper body naked and presses the wound on his shoulder with one hand. When he sees her coming in, he immediately puts down his hand and flattens the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    "Can you still sit up?" Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Of course, your dad can''t beat me to death."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel and raises his hand to ask for water.


    "Well, so you''re in good health now?" She asked again. There was no expression on her pretty face. She could not see joy or anger.


    "Love me?"


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    Lin Yi approaches him with water. Ying Hannian is about to take the water when she suddenly tilts the cup and pours it on his side face.


    It''s warm water.


    The water splashed on Ying Hannian''s face, but it didn''t flow to his back. It only flowed down from his face. Even his long eyelashes were stained with water. His handsome face was very embarrassed. He closed his eyes, brushed the water on his face and raised his black eyes to stare at her.

 Chapter 520

    Lin Yi heavily put the empty cup aside, turned around, picked up the bag on the sofa and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ying Hannian almost roared out. He pressed his hand on the bed and wanted to come down, but he was pulled down by the wound and took a breath of cold air.


    Lin Yi looked back at him coldly, "you like crazy, I don''t like, I don''t accompany."


    When she just sat on the sofa, she didn''t even dare to lift his quilt to look at the injury. She thought a lot. She thought that his life was protected by Ying Yongxi''s crazy struggle. She thought that his life was dug out of the rotten cement by Jiang Qixing. She thought that his life was cured by surgery under Xuefei cliff


    His life is not easy to have today, power and everything, but he still doesn''t care.


    With that, Lin Yi turned around and wanted to go. Ying Hannian knew that she didn''t leave any feelings when she got up. He immediately said, "Lin Yi, if you dare to go today, I dare to chase you. I can be even more deadly than you think!"


    How many steps can he walk with a whole back injury?


    Lin Yi''s feet were stiff, as if they were fixed on the floor. He held the bag tightly with his fingers, turned around stiffly and looked at him coldly.


    See her turn head, should cold year dark relief, tone slow down, "you know why I do this."


    I know.


    Of course, she knew that she knew what he was planning when her grandparents said how they met Ying Hannian on the way home. But it was because of this that she couldn''t accept it.


    "I said, Dad, I''ll deal with it. I don''t need you to play with your life at all." Lin Yi frowned at him. He shouldn''t play for such a thing.


    "What do you do? What did you do? "


    She did nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was dumb and could not refute.


    "You know that your father doesn''t make sense at all, so you''re just waiting. It''s going to take a little longer. That''s why you promise to be the witness of the old man''s will. Lin Yi, from the beginning to the end, you didn''t want to be honest with me!" Ying Hannian''s eyes are fierce.


    "I just want to wait for the time to be more mature."


    She said, she didn''t think about it, but From the past to the present, as long as the mention of publicity seems to be accompanied by numerous hidden dangers, she is afraid, she just wants to be more stable.


    He wants to make public their relationship, but he has just taken office and the will of the old man has just passed. They are not suitable to make public now.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian sneered, "what''s the time? So that earthquakes can be predicted completely and accurately? Waiting for all the people in the country to find out? When the world doesn''t fight? Is that the time? "


    "Of course I didn''t mean that."


    "You have to wait for the storm of the will to be completely over, you have to wait for me to sit firmly in this position, you have to wait for graduation, you have to wait for your father to fully accept me. Is this different from waiting for world peace?" Answer the question of the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit her lip. She admitted that she couldn''t tell him.


    Ying Hannian sat on the bed and looked at her with white face and overbearing tone. "Except for the last one, I don''t accept the rest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, so he carried her close to her grandparents, grandly appeared in the Lin family mansion, using means to force his father to beat him, so as to write off the past.


    Simple and crude.


    And it''s done.


    But as a result, what he left was his back full of wounds and blood.


    Ying Hannian watched her face turn white bit by bit and waved to her, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t move.


    "You want me out of bed?" Ying Hannian glares at her and tries to get up.


    Lin Yi compromised and walked toward him. He sat down beside the bed. Ying Hannian raised his hand and put a big palm on the back of her head, forcing her to get close to him.


    She looked up at him with red eyes.


    "For more than three years, I''ve been afraid of seeing this or that. You''re used to it, but I''m fed up with it!" "Lin Yi, listen to me, I want to be a regular," he said! No one is going to get in my way! Your father can''t, neither can the herdsman. Do you understand me? "


    Crazy and absurd.


    Arrogant and desperate.


    Lin Yi looked at him, the eardrum was shocked, the heart seemed to be in his palm, it was painful, but the temperature of his palm made her obsessed.


    It was at this moment that she understood what happened to his occasionally wrong eyes from imperial city to s city. She finally understood how urgent his heart was and how hysterical it was.


    A touch of warmth flowed down from the eyes.


    She looked at the gauze on his forehead, voice choked, "just for an open, half life lost also in?"


    He was already the top decision-maker of the herdsmen, but he was beaten so scarred that he vomited blood, and the whole person was carried out


    "There''s half a life left to pull you to your side!" Ying Hannian said, "I want everyone to know that you are my woman. No one can miss you, no one can ignore you, and no one can hurt you!""Does it matter?"


    She asked.


    Why do you have to be so desperate.


    "Important!" Ying Hannian said without any hesitation, "do you know why I don''t hold a celebration banquet after I take office?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yihong looks at him with her eyes. She doesn''t know, and she has doubts.


    "Because I want you to stand beside me and share all this. You have to lift my head as high as I can." Every word he said was breathtaking.


    So, the most important thing he said is this.


    More important than the celebration banquet, more important than dealing with the people with ulterior motives of the herdsmen, more important than holding the position of the herdsmen


    Tears fell, Lin Yi looked at him, lip trembled several times, want to say what can''t say, finally only choked to say two words, "crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s smile seems to get some praise.


    "In the cold year, you are a complete lunatic."


    With that, she raised her face to kiss his thin lips, tears fell down, and slid into the lips between them.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his tongue to lick away the tears, which was a little astringent. He hugged her, threw her on the bed, and said to her soft lips, "one of the craziest things about me is to take a fancy to you."


    A madman met her and forced himself to be a human being.


    He came fiercely, his tongue swept across her lips, his breathing heaving chest pressed her, and his big palm slid down her body.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to move and lay there. Just as he was wondering if his injury was really not serious, Ying Hannian let her go. His whole face was buried in her neck, panting heavily, "hiss -"


    "pain?"


    She was distressed to hear that.


    "A little bit."


    He tried to control it, and his tone sounded more common.


    "Then you lie down on the bed and have a rest." Lin Yi said, dare not move him, afraid to pull his wound.

 Chapter 521

    "I like to press on you."


    Should be cold years naughty, refused to leave, like a mountain pressure on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had no choice but to follow him.


    Ying Hannian held her down. When the pain was better, he began to kiss her on the side of his ear and do whatever he wanted. When the pain was severe, he stopped and held her still


    In this way, two people have been grinding until the morning.


    Ying Hannian couldn''t sleep because of the pain. Lin Yi didn''t dare to sleep because he was afraid of hurting him when he fell asleep.


    Seeing that it was daybreak outside, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t stay any longer, so he patted his arm gently, "I have to go."


    "Don''t go."


    We should not let her go.


    Lin Yi had nothing to do, "after your first big play, you have to allow me to follow you, otherwise, are you going to sing all by yourself?"


    How can Ying Hannian not understand her meaning, "you''re going back to persuade your father?"


    What else?


    He has become like this. What can she do if she doesn''t follow him.


    "Well." Lin Yiying said.


    "Don''t worry, just say you don''t know anything, don''t know I want to chase you, so as not to be scolded by your father." Should cold year frown way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s really going to take care of her father alone.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She left her side after cold year''s explanation. She went back to bed with a haggard face.


    Lin Yi cooked some porridge for him to eat before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    After this toss, when he got home, it was already daybreak. Lin Yi put the car in the courtyard, took a deep breath and walked in.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate, she didn''t see Lin Guanting by accident.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Guanting was not so expressionless as repressing all his emotions. His hand on the armrest of the sofa was in the shape of a fist.


    Grandparents have also got up, sitting on one side, anxiously looking at her, desperately winking at her.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, father."


    Lin Yi went forward and stood in front of Lin Guanting.


    "Not at home all night, where have you been?"


    Lin Guanting looked at her with a stern tone and a dark mood on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence, at this time to say the answer will only lead to anger.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Guanting slowly raised his finger to the portrait beside him, "go to kneel in front of your mother. If I don''t let you get up, you can''t get up!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    Lin Yi had no second words. She turned around and walked towards her mother''s portrait. She put on three pillars of incense and knelt down with a straight back.


    Seeing this, grandma was worried, "let Xiaoyi kneel down. Xiaoyi doesn''t know anything."


    "Ma!" Lin Guanting''s tone was a little forceful, and he said calmly, "can''t you see that Ying Hannian dares to say that in front of me, which shows that neither of them knows how long they have been sneaking through Chen Cang."


    "It''s not necessary to say that it''s so hard to be heard to sneak into Chen Cang." Grandfather frowned, "unmarried men and unmarried women, should be cold years of character is OK, I can see that."


    It''s just a portal mismatch. "He''s pretending. He came to you with a purpose." Lin Guanting stood up from the sofa and said nothing to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He just said, "Dad, mom, there are some old things you don''t know. In a word, don''t worry about them. I can''t


    let Xiao Yi marry Ying Hannian! "


    With that, Lin Guanting stood up, turned around and left with a firm attitude.


    As soon as he left, his grandparents immediately stood up. Grandma loved her granddaughter and pulled her to stand up. Lin Yi shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK, grandma. Let me kneel down."


    Grandma bent over to look at her and asked, "Xiaoyi, did you really go to see yinghannian last night?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi did not hide.


    Grandfather stood on one side, smell speech Cu Cu eyebrow, "so, you really good for a while?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Seeing this, grandma couldn''t help sighing, "no wonder so valuable paper is given to me, so it is. Xiaoyi, your grandfather and I thought about it all night last night. It''s really wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All night? They didn''t sleep all night?


    Lin Yi looked at the two old men in dismay, very guilty. "If we don''t talk about anything else, we''ll just talk about the herdsmen and the Lin family. That''s a big difference." The grandmother said earnestly, "the herdsmen are too high, and they are an old family with very strict rules. You don''t have the right to speak when you get married, and you can only swallow the hardships yourself. The Lin family can''t help you."


    In front of the herdsmen, the Lin family is not worth mentioning at all.


    Just like at the beginning, she was a young lady in the Lin family and went to the pastoral family? It''s just a little private kitchen.


    This is the gap that cannot be ignored.


    Lin Yi knelt on the ground and knew that the two old people were worried about themselves, so he said, "grandma, he''s different."Ying Hannian is a man who can protect her with his life. "That''s what your mother used to say." Grandfather suddenly said, turning his eyes to look at her daughter''s face on the portrait, his eyes dim, "your father is not bad to her, but later? Your mother has never done any work since she was a child. After she married your father, she started a business and opened a restaurant. When she didn''t have a rest all day, she didn''t dare to talk to us after suffering. In the end, she was tired out of serious illness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his grandfather and didn''t expect him to say such a thing. Up to now, referring to his mother, the two old people are still depressed and miserable. Grandfather stood there, picked up the incense, and said, "Xiaoyi, mismatching is mismatching. Neither we nor your father will harm you. Now you just have a blueprint for the future in your mind, but you don''t know what real life will be like.


    ¡±


    this is also the reason why his daughter Zhao Ru suffered at the beginning.


    When we fall in love, we always feel that everything is good. We can endure all kinds of hardships and all kinds of grievances. As a result


    Grandma pressed Lin Yi''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoyi, it''s not grandma who wants to stop you from pursuing happiness. You are a smart child. Can you understand the truth that the well is shallow and the river is deep and the door is high?"


    Lin Yi understood the concerns of the elders and couldn''t bear to brush their good intentions. He said with a faint smile, "grandma and grandfather, I will definitely think about it clearly. Will you go to make up for sleep first?"


    "You kneel here, I can''t sleep."


    Grandma sighed.


    "Grandma, I''ll be fine. You feel bad about me. I''m upset." Lin Yi leaned against her grandmother in a soft voice.


    Smell speech, grandfather and grandmother looked at each other, can''t bear to let baby granddaughter feel bad, so leave.


    Before leaving, grandma brought Lin Yi a cushion to make her kneel more comfortable.


    Lin Yi knelt down in front of the portrait for four hours. Lin Guanting didn''t let her get up until lunch time. When Lin Yi got up, his legs and stomach trembled and he couldn''t walk steadily. After rubbing his hands on his knees for a long time, he walked into the study one by one.

 Chapter 522

    In the study, the curtain was drawn and only a little light came in. Lin Guanting was sitting at his desk with a picture frame in his hand.


    No need to look. Lin Yi also knows that it was a picture taken by her mother when she was a child. Lin Guanting often held it in his hand to see it, so that the lines on the top corner were light.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi made a sound and walked forward step by step, with some difficulty.


    Lin Guanting looked over and saw a touch of heartache in her eyes. He put down the photo frame and said, "sit down."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Lin Yi walked forward, sat down on the chair in front of his desk and kneaded his knees silently.


    Lin Guanting looked at her and asked coldly, "kneeling for such a long time, are you sober?"


    "Dad, I''ve always been awake."


    She looked at Lin Guanting calmly. For her, the most chaotic time had passed.


    Now she is very sober, sober to be with Ying Hannian. "If you are sober, you will not run to mix with yinghannian!" Lin Guanting raised his hand and knocked hard on the table, "what did he do to you? How did he humiliate you? Either Shu Tianyi or Ying Hannian, why do you want to plant on these rotten people again and again, and the people I choose for you are so bad? "


    In the end, Lin Guanting was very upset. His daughter was very smart, but she couldn''t see through her feelings.


    "He''s not like Shu Tianyi."


    Lin Yi said without thinking.


    "Oh." Lin Guanting hummed coldly.


    Lin Yi saw him like this, pursed his lips, and then firmly said, "Dad, there have been some things I haven''t told you."


    "OK, you say, when did Ying Hannian come to you again? Was that the time you tested me? " Lin Guanting thought he had mastered a lot of things.


    Lin Yi didn''t start directly, just looked at him seriously, "Dad, did you take the antihypertensive drug today?"


    Smell speech, Lin Guan Ting face all changed, "how, what you say still can let me burst blood vessel?"? Have you been given Why are you with him again You really are


    Lin Guanting was so angry that he stood up and felt that he had played less last night.


    Bully his daughter to the core, you son of a bitch!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knew that Lin Guanting was wrong. He felt helpless and said in a lower voice, "it''s not this. I want to talk about it It''s actually the year I went to imperial city. "


    Imperial City.


    Yes, yinghannian was also in the imperial city at that time. So they met again at that time?


    Lin Guanting sat down angrily and saw Lin Yi looking at himself anxiously. He opened the drawer and slapped a bottle of antihypertensive drugs on the table. "Speak!"


    See if he''s going to explode today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, sitting in his seat, rubbing his legs. It''s a long story. This time, she completely confessed to Lin Guanting, from the misunderstanding at the beginning, from the reunion of the Imperial City, to her involvement in the plot of the herdsmen, including Mu Xianfeng''s taking her as a card from the beginning, to how she broke her heart and escaped from the herdsmen, and then to Mu Ziliang''s appearance in the Lin family


    She didn''t want to say that because she was afraid of her father''s worry.


    But now, in order to be open and indifferent, Ying Hannian can''t keep silent any longer. The knot in her father''s heart is too deep, so she can only rely on heavy medicine.


    Her heavy medicine It''s the truth.


    It took two hours to talk about this. Lin Yi talked about it in a few words in many places. For example, she was seriously injured in the herdsman''s house. For example, she was almost raped by Mu Xianfeng. For example, she was rescued by Ying Hannian in the fire


    But even so, Lin Guanting''s face changed again and again, and he tried to take antihypertensive drugs many times.


    After she finished, Lin Guanting could not speak for a long time, so he sat at his desk in silence, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi was silent after he finished.


    In a flash of time, it was already dusk, and father and daughter just sat outside and the sun was shining.


    In the dark study, Lin Yi quietly looks at Lin Guanting. She is waiting for him to say something. He may wonder if she made it up. He may feel sorry for her hurt, but he doesn''t say a word. He just sits like that and his shoulders collapse a little bit.


    Dusk turns to night.


    In the middle, the door was knocked again and again. It was grandma who asked them to have dinner. Lin Guanting did not speak, so Lin Yi sat quietly.


    There was no sound in the study.


    Lin Yi knelt for a long time, and his knees were aching all the time.


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    Lin Guanting suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t ask anything else. He just asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mobile phone?


    Lin Yi was confused, but she still took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Lin Guanting. There were many calls and wechat from Ying Hannian on her mobile phone. She only answered a late reply and didn''t answer the phone for a day.Lin Guanting took it over, put her mobile phone in the drawer, closed and locked it, and said, "in a moment, I''ll ask people to take away the computers and tablets in your room. These days, you stay at home and don''t go out for the time being. I''ll say hello to the school."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s vision one stagnates, "Dad, you want to house arrest me?"? Why? "


    Her face turned pale.


    Lin Guanting sat there, looking at her with deep eyes. "I have my own reason. I''ll let people bring the food into your room. I haven''t eaten for a day. Eat more."


    "Dad, what did I do wrong?"


    Lin Yi got up from his chair.


    Why, she said so much, but dad wanted to put her under house arrest?


    "I didn''t say what you did wrong. Go back."


    Lin Guanting said, his tone didn''t fluctuate too much. "You don''t want me to be with Ying Hannian." Lin Yi stood in front of him and said word by word, "Dad, I know what I''m doing very well. I''m not hot headed. I can listen to you for everything, but can you follow me in this matter?"


    "I''ll let you go back to your room."


    Lin Guanting''s tone was a little more severe.


    "Daddy


    "If you know I''m your father, go back to your room. Are you going to contradict me for a man?" Lin Guanting stares at her fiercely and asks, his attitude is more and more powerful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more, and slowly stepped back. She knew that her father loved her and her grandparents loved her, so she couldn''t contradict them.


    She turned around and left step by step. When she got to the door, she put her hand on the door and didn''t look back. Her eyes were tough. "Dad, even if you shut me up for a few years, I won''t change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting didn''t make a sound. There was a silent tug of war in the air.


    Lin Yi has no response but to leave. Lin Guanting sat in front of his desk, looking at the closed door. He kept the same posture for a long time. After a long time, he picked up the photo frame on the desk again. Looking at the woman in the photo, he gently stroked her with his finger. "Xiao Ru, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t take good care of our daughter. I don''t even know what happened to her outside..."

 Chapter 523

    With that, his fingertips trembled, and he sat alone in his study, his back bending more and more severely, as if he suddenly collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Lin Guanting to lock himself up.


    Since Xiao Xinlu left, the Lin family has been in peace, and their father daughter relationship has been mended in time. I didn''t expect that the appearance of Ying Hannian would bring their father daughter relationship to the freezing point.


    No quarrel, no noise, just no communication.


    Lin Yi is afraid of Ying Hannian. When the maid comes in to deliver the meal, she asks her to borrow her mobile phone and is ready to call Ying Hannian. However, Lin Guanting finds out that she can''t make the call. After that, every meal is delivered by Lin Guanting.


    Once in a while, there was a voice of rebuke from grandparents outside the door, denouncing the behavior of house arrest, but Lin Guanting didn''t care about anything, as if no one could listen, so he closed Lin Yi.


    Moreover, Lin Guanting didn''t even go to the company. He put off all the meetings and stayed at home all day, so that Lin Yi couldn''t go anywhere.


    Lin Yi stayed in her room for a long time in bed until she felt uncomfortable, so she got up and pressed her legs. She pressed her body to the limit, put her head to her feet, and kept still. Her lips were tight.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this.


    Dad is like a cold war with her now. No matter what she says, he can''t listen to her, so he leaves her alone.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a car came from outside.


    Lin Yi put down her legs and went to the window to see a row of cars outside the courtyard. The luxury brand logo is unforgettable.


    She was surprised to see a bodyguard get out of the car and open the door.


    A slender hand was stretched out and put on the arm of the bodyguard. Ying Hannian stepped down from the car. He was injured. His feet stepped on the ground and his body shook. The bodyguard on one side helped him.


    Ying Hannian put his hand on the bodyguard''s shoulder and supported his body. The silver ring on his tail finger was shining faintly. He looked up at her window. His handsome face looked very pale in the morning sun.


    Ying Hannian


    Lin Yi quickly opened the window, but found that the window had been sealed and could not be opened at all.


    She stretched out her fist to knock on the window and looked at Ying Hannian through the window glass. What did he do at this time? He didn''t get well and couldn''t fight again?


    She couldn''t make her father change his mind after she took a lot of medicine. It''s useless for him to come now. Through the glass, Lin Yi waved to him to let him go, but I don''t know if it''s the reflection outside. Ying Hannian''s line of sight has never been in line with her. He stood in front of the car and walked forward, with a vain step, totally different from the usual


    him.


    "Bang."


    As soon as he got to the front of the Lin family, the big black iron door was closed heavily in front of him.


    Ying Hannian stood there without any accident.


    The two servants locked the door, but they didn''t dare to look at Ying Hannian, so they went inside.


    Lin Guanting sat on the sofa in the living room, turning his watch and looking at the time. Last night, it was the second day that Lin Yi was locked up.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Ying outside wants to visit you."


    Two servants stood together and reported to Lin Guanting.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Lin Guanting cold tunnel.


    Visit this kind of thing, either see, or don''t see, don''t care what it means?


    The two servants looked at each other. "Is that OK, please go?"


    That''s a very important person in the cold years. It''s not good to hang out like this.


    "You just do your own business when that person doesn''t exist." Lin Guanting said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Mr. Lin


    servant silently retreat, and can not help but Tucao, how can it be, do not exist, with more bodyguards there, make complaints about Lin''s possible.


    But in the end, Ying Hannian didn''t tear down the Lin family. Instead, he stood on the big iron gate with his bodyguard in one hand.


    By noon, the sun was getting hotter and hotter.


    Lin Yi stood in the room, looking at Ying Hannian''s figure, shaking two times in the sun, shaking her heart with pain.


    Idiot!


    Suddenly, the door was knocked twice.


    "Kowtow."


    "Sister, sister, are you there? I want you to watch "magic girl" with me. If brother Qixing is not here, why don''t you stay in the room? " Jiang Rao''s voice rang out outside the door, some of them were very quiet.


    Hearing Jiang Rao''s voice, Lin Yi immediately ran to the door and said to the outside, "Rao Rao, my sister can''t get out now. Can you do me a favor?"


    The door was locked by Lin Guanting with a key and could not be opened inside or outside.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Rao holds the little bear puppet and asks outside.


    "You look at the window. Do you see the brother outside? It''s the tallest one you saw two years ago. " Lin Yi said, and then listened to the voice close to the door.


    Jiang Rao seems to have taken a few steps outside. After taking a serious look, she retreated back. "See, it''s so high.""Yes." Lin Yixin next joy, "you go to help me and my elder brother said, let him go back, said I''m ok, tell him the rest of the things I will find a way."


    "Ah So much to say. "


    Jiang Rao grabs her hair for lack of brain capacity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very streamlined.


    Lin Yi stood in the room and repeated with her, until Jiang Rao was able to tell her, then let her leave, "you go quickly, if Uncle Lin let someone stop you, you run as hard as you can, run to your brother."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Rao runs away with the bear in her arms.


    Ying Hannian stood outside the gate of the big iron gate. His strength was a little weak. His head was white. Several bodyguards stood there and said, "Ying Shao, you still have injuries. Why do you stand like this?"


    "Yes, you really want to see Miss Lin. let''s just break in."


    But what about a Lin family?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. His thin white lips pursed and looked at them coldly, revealing the cold light.


    The bodyguards shut up.


    After a while, a figure from the inside of the villa with escape like gallop out, a smoke towards this side, the whole person straight into the iron gate, pain "ouch" a cry.


    Jiang Rao holds the bear in one hand and covers her head in the other. She looks at Ying Hannian through the iron gate, "eh..."


    It seems a little familiar.


    "Lin Yi asked you to come to me?"


    Ying Hannian asked in a low, hoarse voice.


    "Yes, brother." Jiang Rao nodded hard, like a little friend, cleverly to help spread a message, "sister let you go back, she''s OK, well, there''s the rest she''ll find a way."


    When Ying Hannian looks up, Lin Yi stands in front of the window across the glass, with a shadow.


    Should cold year turn Mou, see to bodyguard, "I let you prepare?" The bodyguard immediately goes to the car and takes out a box of lollipops from the inside. He goes all the way to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian picks up a lollipop and looks at Jiang Rao.

 Chapter 524

    "Ah Jiang Rao''s bad memory finally came to mind. Pointing at him, she said excitedly, "brother lollipop!"


    The brother who is very beautiful.


    Well, when did you see it?


    "Do you want to eat?" Should cold year ask.


    Jiang Rao nodded.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to wrap the paper. The sugar paper wrapped in it was very tight. When he pulled it, the wounds on his back began to ache, which made his tall body shake and his face even whiter.


    He took a breath and gave the lollipop to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard tore up the candy paper and handed it back to Ying Hannian.


    The orange flavored candy paper was picked between his fingers by Ying Hannian. He looked at Jiang Rao on the other side of the iron gate and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    Jiang Rao still likes that lollipop. It must be very sweet.


    "Did you see your sister?" Ying Hannian asked again.


    Jiang Rao looked back at Lin Yi''s direction and nodded seriously, "I see."


    "Good."


    Should cold year pass sugar paper in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi stays in the room and looks out. Jiang Rao leans against the big iron gate and talks to Ying Hannian all the time. He looks at her from time to time.


    Not yet?


    I can hardly stand.


    Lin Yi looks at her anxiously. Suddenly, Jiang Rao runs back with an excited face. This kind of expression is only available when Jiang Rao receives some sacred task, such as serving dinner for everyone, and running errands for whom.


    This time, what task did you receive?


    Lin Yi is puzzled to think, see should cold year didn''t leave, still stand outside, about is very uncomfortable, he took the water bottle from the bodyguard hand to drink a few, even drink water action is not smooth, showing stiff.


    After a while, there was a noise outside. She looked down and saw that someone had put the ladder to this side.


    Jiang Rao stood below, jumping excitedly, holding a box of candy paper in her hand.


    Lin Yi knew that the candy paper was given by Ying Hannian. Jiang Rao and his bodyguards squatted on the edge of the iron door and picked lollipops for a long time.


    A servant stepped on a ladder and climbed up to Lin Yi''s window. He looked at her through the glass and laughed apologetically at her. Then he took a piece of candy paper and pasted it on her window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is inexplicable.


    Soon, the whole big window was covered with colorful candy paper. In the sun, there was a little light. Suddenly, she couldn''t see anything.


    She finally understood what task Ying Hannian assigned to Jiang Rao.


    In the cold year, it''s your uncle''s.


    She banged her fist on the glass, angry and distressed. In response to the cold year, what else do you want to do? Can you take care of your body?


    Lin Guanting was still sitting in the living room in the same posture. The servant came in breathlessly from the outside. "Mr. Lin, it''s all pasted up."


    "Well."


    Lin Guanting''s voice sank.


    Just now, Jiang Rao ran in and said that the brother outside wanted to stick the beautiful candy paper on his sister''s window, asking him to agree.


    He didn''t refuse.


    If you paste it, you can''t see anything, so that Lin Yi won''t quarrel with him.


    "He''s still standing outside?" Lin Guanting asked again.


    The servant wiped his sweat and looked out. "Yes, I think Mr. Ying is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t even have any blood on his face. Is it because the sun is too hot? Would you like to come in?"


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Lin Guanting is still cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Guanting sat there with a calm face. For a long time, he turned his eyes to the portrait of his wife and looked at it deeply.


    It was not until dusk that yinghan left.


    On the second day, Lin Guanting sat down in the living room together, and sure enough, yinghannian came again;


    on the third day, yinghannian still arrived on time.


    Every time there was a notice, he stood outside the gate of the railway and waited.


    Arrive in the morning, leave at dusk, every day.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know this. She is locked in her room and can''t ask anyone. Jiang Rao can''t lie, but this little traitor is cheated by several lollipops from Ying Hannian and hides in his room to watch cartoons. He doesn''t even look for her.


    At first, Lin Yi noticed the sound of the car outside, and could tell if yinghannian was coming. He could hear it the next day, but he couldn''t hear it the third.


    She guessed whether yinghannian would not come, but why not? If you stand too long, the injury will become serious.


    There''s too much wishful thinking.


    Every time Lin Guanting brings food in, she tries to argue with him, but Lin Guanting ignores her completely, puts down the food and leaves.


    She can''t hear, she can''t see.


    She tried to protest to Lin Guanting with a hunger strike, but Lin Guanting put some medicine that she and her grandparents often took into her room for her to watch. She had to give up.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi is going crazy in his room.Lin Guanting came in through the door with a plate in his hand.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed with his legs in his arms. His eyes were blank. His face was much smaller. Lin Guanting frowned and said nothing. He just put the food on the desk and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, no longer trying to talk about Lin Guanting.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    She said so much that it was useless.


    Lin Guanting went to the door and couldn''t help looking back at her, "you..."


    "I won''t change."


    Knowing what he was going to ask, she said word by word, even in a pale voice.


    She will not change her mind. Even if she is locked up to death, she will still be with Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s brow tightened more tightly. Without saying anything, he opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Down the stairs, Lin Guanting walked into the dining room. The two old people were already sitting at the dining table, but they were all worried. They didn''t move their chopsticks at all.


    "Dad, mom, have breakfast."


    Lin Guanting walked over.


    Grandfather picked up chopsticks, and "pa" a chopsticks back to the table, calm face way, "how long do you want to Guan Xiaoyi?"


    "Xiaoyi is a good child. Now you don''t let her go to school and your friends don''t let her get in touch. It''s been a week. Do you want to shut her up?" Grandma''s face is full of pain, "even if you don''t want her to get married, you can say it well."


    Lin Guanting admitted the blame of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but did not say a word.


    It''s been a week.


    He sat there without chopsticks. A servant came in from the outside and said, "Mr. Lin, that Mr. Ying is here again."


    For seven days in a row, every day so that the servants from the initial fuss become calm as usual.


    Smell speech, grandmother some sad, "how come again, yesterday is not half a day rain, his body injury drench so long rain can get up?"? Don''t make a mistake. "


    "It sounds like a little cough."


    The servants are all right.


    Grandma stood up and said, "I''ll get some medicine. You can send it to someone."


    "Yes."


    Answered the servant. Lin Guanting sat there, looking at the breakfast table in silence. He suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the servant who was about to leave. "Tell Ying Hannian that I will go to the golf course in the afternoon."

 Chapter 525

    Grandma and grandfather looked at him at the same time, looking surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the largest golf course in s city had no guests and was extremely quiet.


    The grass is green in the sun, and the slope has its own rules.


    Several electric golf carts are driving forward slowly. Lin Guanting sits on the car, and the caddies who follow him sit beside him, respectfully introducing everything in the field to him.


    This stadium is reserved. No one can see it, but it is not made by him.


    He took a look at the time and looked up again. Sure enough, the two rows of bodyguards on the resting place stood apart, each with his head held high.


    It''s close.


    Lin Guanting watched Ying Hannian stand up from the reclining chair. He was wearing a white sportswear and was tall and slender. He obviously expected that he would not let him go.


    When the car stopped, a waiter immediately came to help Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting pushed away and came down. He said, "uncle, sit down."


    Still in that posture, he stood outside the Lin family for a whole week with injuries. He didn''t feel resentful or angry. He didn''t even ask Lin Yi what was going on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting didn''t sit down. He just looked inside. A line of waiters were standing there, waiting for them to speak. There were all kinds of fruit cakes and a bottle of red wine on the table.


    All ready.


    Lin Guanting cold tunnel, "do not sit, play a game?"


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Guanting gets on the cart again and Ying Hannian follows him.


    The bodyguards are ready to follow. Lin Guanting takes a cold look. Ying Hannian signs them to stay.


    When the car drove out, Ying Hannian frowned and straightened his back subconsciously, which was obviously not very comfortable.


    Lin Guanting looked at him and said nothing.


    Along the way, they were speechless and arrived at the venue. When Lin Guanting got out of the car, Ying Hannian had already taken the lead to get off the car, and two caddies were standing by with bags on their backs.


    "Stroke match, will you come?"


    Lin Guanting took some heavy golf clubs from caddies and moved his middle-aged body.


    "Eighteen holes?"


    Standing there in the cold year, the white sportswear was reflected by the sun.


    Lin Guanting glared at him, his face expressionless, "dare not?"


    The 18 holes will last at least two hours. I''m afraid his body won''t last that long.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and laughed frivolously. He took the club directly from the caddie, moved his wrist and said, "the referee will score."


    The referee on the sideline immediately ran to his position to be determined.


    Lin Guanting looked at him with no scruples and said, "this is what you promised. I didn''t force you."


    "Just 18 holes is not enough for me to die here."


    Ying Hannian stands up straight and looks at the golf ball at his feet with low eyes. He swings the club and sweeps it out.


    One shot into the hole.


    Good standard.


    But as soon as he got out of the game, Lin Guanting looked at his body and shook it. Ying Hannian held down the club, breathed steadily and tried to hide it.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on for half an hour.


    Lin Guanting said nothing and began to play his own ball.


    Back and forth.


    Lin Guanting is a frequent golfer. He thinks he is good at golf, but after an hour, he can''t keep up with his strength. Ying Hannian didn''t even hum, so he always accompanies him.


    Lin Guanting had to admire his excellent physical quality and perseverance.


    Ying Hannian stood there, stretched out his hand to pull down the zipper of some sports clothes, took a water bottle to drink water. The sun shook, making his face almost transparent and his lips colorless.


    He handed the water bottle back to the caddie. Ying raised the club and scored another goal in the cold year. His short hair was half wet, and he was soaked in cold sweat. Sweat came down from his forehead. His two hands clung to the club, and he stood firm on one pole.


    Lin Guanting looked down and saw that his feet had made a deep impression on the ground.


    When the caddie put the ball forward, Lin Guanting stood in the same place and suddenly said, "I heard you were born abroad."


    Ying Hannian stood on one side, holding the club in his hand, smelling the words and looking up, a drop of cold sweat stained on his eyelashes


    Lin Yi should have said everything.


    "Where is that?" The topic between them should be Lin Yi, but Lin Guanting asks the question that the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related to each other.


    Ying Hannian''s voice was low and sandy, "a ghost place where people eat people."


    "No wonder."


    Lin Guanting was staring at the ball on the ground and didn''t swing.


    No wonder from the first meeting, he felt that Ying Hannian had a gloomy feeling of 18 layers of hell. His sharp eyes were like ghosts.It turns out that I have been a kid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t make a sound, waiting for him to swing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk more, it''s that he has to work harder for the next game, or he won''t even have the strength to hold the club.


    Lin Guanting turned to look at his angular face and refused to let him go


    Bitter?


    Those days of life and death street?


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the way, "those who can survive don''t complain."


    "But it sounds hard to me." Lin Guanting said, "it''s not easy for a kid to become the king of hell. If it''s me, I will never match myself with the Lin family in s city. It''s too much to be seen by others


    "Table top?"


    Should be cold years hook lips, smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Lin Guanting.


    "My desk has been smashed by your daughter." Just his face, Lin Yi did not know how many times.


    Lin Guanting, "..."


    Ying Hannian said with a smile and added, "but it''s just her. Not everyone dares to look up and down on the table of Ying Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting looked at him in silence.


    "Uncle, why don''t you fight?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Xiaoyi is locked up by me." Lin Guanting said, without end or end.


    Ying Hannian didn''t even move his eyebrows. Seeing that Lin Guanting didn''t mean to swing, he gave his club to the caddie, took the water bottle and said, "I know."


    "You know?"


    Lin Guanting squinted.


    Ying Hannian raised his head, drank half a bottle of water to replenish energy, gave a low smile and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t you just want to see what I will do?"


    Ying Hannian is worthy of being his favorite military strategist at the beginning. He has wisdom and city government, but he is too smart. Even he can''t really control such a person at the beginning, let alone now.


    Seeing that Lin Guanting didn''t speak, Ying Hannian''s slender fingers held the bottle, his thin lips lifted slightly, and his dark eyes were deep. "Of course, I can rob people. Even if Lin Yi is your daughter, the Lin family has no way to take me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s face sank. Now in the cold years, he turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain. Of course, he has this ability.

 Chapter 526

    "I didn''t do it out of respect for my elders, but I know that without your consent, Lin Yi only dares to play underground with me all her life." In response to the cold year.


    "You''ve told the truth."


    Lin Guanting''s face is a little defeated. Anyone who hears such a truth will get angry.


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, "we have dealt with each other. I''ll play a modest gentleman for you. You don''t believe it. Why do you have to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting heard that his blood pressure was a little high. He put his hands on the golf club, looked at the pale but still fierce young man in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''ll let you know what I said today. I won''t marry Lin Yi to you."


    "You can write it off by yourself."


    Raise eyebrows in cold years.


    The injury on his back is really a bitter trick, which forces people not to turn over the old accounts.


    How much Lin Guanting appreciated Ying Hannian in those days, how much he hates it now.


    For a long time, Lin Guanting looked at the distant sky and said slowly, "Ying Hannian, you are still young. One day when you become a father yourself, you will understand that no father is willing to marry his daughter because he has to ensure that his backing is strong and powerful."


    When a father can''t be his daughter''s support, he would rather not marry his daughter. At least in the small world he built, his daughter can be carefree.


    Ying Hannian stood there, holding the bottle in his hand, and the bottle was deformed by him.


    "That''s all for today."


    Lin Guanting said that he suddenly raised his club, swung it out of his hand, hit the hole with one shot, then turned away and walked towards the cart.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t need the protection of the Lin family. I think the cold year is her biggest support!"


    The husky and wild voice of the man suddenly rang out behind him.


    At the same time, the referee announced the number of shots. The number of shots of Ying Hannian, who was seriously injured, far exceeded him. The two figures are in sharp contrast.


    For a long time, Lin Guanting looked back at Ying Hannian and asked word by word, "for your sake, I think what you said at this moment is serious, but what about tomorrow? What about a year later? Ten years from now? "


    How much sincerity is left in his words now? How much does it count?


    Ying Hannian stood there and said, "since it''s agreed that it''s 18 holes, what''s the matter if it''s only played for an hour?"


    With that, Ying Hannian smashed the deformed water bottle in his hand, took the club from the caddie''s hand and began to play.


    He played alone.


    I didn''t call Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting just stood there, watching him swing the ball into the hole one by one. The ball formed a high parabola in the air and slid steadily to the hole.


    Eighteen holes, full of injuries in the cold year.


    There is not a trace of perfunctory, every shot with absolute courage, even if put down the moment others shake badly.


    Lin Guanting frowned more and more tightly.


    In the end, Ying Hannian''s physical strength was completely overdrawn, his hands were shaking, and his face was pale and straight to the side.


    Lin Guanting was closest to him. He subconsciously gave him a hand. Ying Hannian pushed him away with his backhand. He swayed twice on the grass and supported himself with a club. He was sweating. He was panting, and blood was oozing from his sportswear.


    It''s been a week. It''s bleeding.


    After a long time, Ying Hannian finally stood firm. His eyes were a little lax. He took a bottle of water and poured the whole bottle of water on his face. He was sober. He wiped his face and looked at Lin Guanting with a crazy attitude. He threw the club aside. "Eighteen holes, over!"


    Lin Guanting looked at him and said, "what can you prove by doing this?"


    "I don''t want to prove anything, but I just want to tell you that I can play for Lin Yi whenever I have a breath in the cold year!"


    In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The referee reported the number of shots next to him, which is already the number of shots of professional competition level.


    He is supporting such a body to make crazy achievements.


    Lin Guanting has a lot to say, but looking at Ying Hannian, he suddenly has no words.


    There is nothing to ask.


    When they returned to the dressing room, Ying Hannian''s injury was more serious than he thought, and the scars on his back were shocking.


    He did come to play with his life. He even took the doctor with him.


    Lin Guanting sat in the corner, watching the doctor deal with the wound on his back for Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sat in the corner of the bench, his legs open, his back deeply low, his forearm on his knee, and his two hands clenched into fists.


    The gauze sticks to the blood and is thrown into the garbage can.


    Lin Guanting frowned, stood up from the corner, turned and walked out.


    "Uncle!"


    Ying Hannian stopped him.


    Lin Guanting looked back at his pale face and said, "can you still walk?"


    "What do you say?"


    Should cold years do not answer rhetorical questions, thin lips always hook the uninhibited radian.Lin Guanting could guess what his subtext was. He couldn''t go. He could play for Lin Yi.


    One side of the doctor listen but frown, "should less, you this injury or want to recuperate, or Don''t walk around


    It''s been a week, and it''s just like this. It''s good and bad. Thanks to his good foundation, he can stand such hardships.


    "Do your thing."


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Yes."


    The doctor immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Lin Guanting didn''t ask Ying Hannian to do anything. They got on the bus and the driver drove according to Lin Guanting''s instructions.


    Ying Hannian poured two painkillers into his mouth.


    Lin Guanting took a look at him and handed him the water. Ying Hannian took the medicine and drank it.


    The car is parked in front of a kindergarten. The walls of the kindergarten are painted in various colors. It''s all children''s own graffiti. It''s innocent.


    Ying Hannian pushes the car door down. Lin Guanting changes his suit. He goes to the closed door and looks inside. A faint smile appears on his face after a serious day. He says, "Xiaoyi went to the kindergarten here when he was a child."


    Smell speech, should cold year cast in the eye.


    Kindergarten.


    Kobayashi.


    Ying Hannian narrowed his eyes and gradually approached. Lin Guanting said, "when she first went to kindergarten, her mother was sick, but she still insisted on sending it with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She was that resistance ah, holding her mother''s legs straight cry, said there are monsters in kindergarten." Lin Guanting recalled and laughed. "Later, I was the only one left to send her here. Every time she was still making trouble, she would not give up holding me. Every day when she went to school, she cried like a routine."


    Ying Hannian stood listening, and the radian of his lips rose slightly. This is Lin Yi that he had never seen.


    "Later, when her mother left, I had no mind to take care of her, so she went to school with the housekeeper One day, I ran to the kindergarten to meet her. After waiting for a long time, I rushed in and almost quarreled with the teachers. Only then did I find that Xiaoyi was in the first grade. "

 Chapter 527

    At this point, Lin Guanting''s smile faded, leaving only guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I think about it, I''m not so arrogant." Lin Guanting said, "in fact, Xiaoyi has been very sensible since she was a child. I have to be busy with the restaurant. No matter how late she comes home, she wakes up and wants me to play with her for a while. Even if she is sick, she doesn''t sleep and wait for me. I don''t accompany her. I just let her go to bed. I think I love her a lot, but I ignore her a lot."


    I thought I had paid a lot, but I never gave what my daughter wanted.


    Lin Guanting did not stay in the kindergarten for a long time, and led Ying Hannian to the next place.


    "This is where Xiaoyi dances from primary school. She always stands in that position." Lin Guanting opened a door. Inside was an empty dance room, where students had been recruited. There were children''s training clothes on the cupboard.


    Ying Hannian looked in the direction he pointed out. He was not in the middle.


    "At that time, I was worried about Xiaoyi''s hard work in dancing, so I often came to see her. I didn''t expect that she didn''t say a word of hardship when she was young, and she said she liked dancing. Her leg was forced open by the teacher. She cried and called me ok." Lin Guanting is talking about little things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frown in the cold year.


    "Stubborn, isn''t it?" Asked Lin Guanting.


    "She always does."


    Stubborn up, ten cows are unable to pull, he has always been the only soft part.


    Ying Hannian thinks it''s funny.


    "Yes, in fact, Xiaoyi has never changed. She is smart and perseveres. She has learned to dance now. She has never given up even though she has so many tears and sweats. She always has a tenacity for what she likes." Lin Guanting looked at the empty classroom. The wall was painted again, leaving the mark of time.


    In a flash, so many years have passed.


    When they came out of the classroom and went downstairs, Ying Hannian raised his hand and supported it on the wall.


    Lin Guanting looked at him, "is it OK?"


    "Of course."


    Should cold year straight body.


    Lin Guanting slowly raised his hand, "take it."


    He saw that Ying Hannian was like this when he was standing outside the Lin family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at him with deep eyes. For a long time, Ying Hannian raised his hand and put it on Lin Guanting''s arm.


    "I''ve walked the stairs here many times. After class, Xiaoyi went up and down the stairs with her in my arms. Other people said that I was overindulgent and that I was still holding such a big child, but my child danced so tired. What happened to my holding?" Lin Guanting walks down the side road.


    At that time, he had a good relationship with Lin Yi. He liked to spoil Lin Yi and give him what he wanted.


    Perhaps because of the loss of his mother, Lin Yi also sticks to him.


    We should go on in the cold year.


    Lin Guanting led Ying Hannian to many places where Lin Yi had stayed. Finally, the car was parked in a passing fitness place, and the old people were exercising in it.


    "There was only one sand and two swings here a long time ago, and then I paid for one."


    Lin Guanting introduced to Ying Hannian.


    "Lin Yi often comes, too?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "My first restaurant is in that direction. It''s not far from here. When I''m busy, Xiaoyi is on the swing by herself." Lin Guanting said, "I have to come down to accompany her when I''m free. She used to be a small talker. She had to keep talking to me about every little thing. Sometimes I''m really tired. When I sit and fall asleep, she''s very angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Once I teased her and pretended to sleep on purpose, only to find that she covered me with clothes, played with her own, and didn''t make any noise to me. When I woke up, she began to get angry and kept humming." Lin Guanting said and laughed.


    So cute?


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are bright. Damn, I want a daughter.


    Lin Guanting helped yinghannian pass. Yinghannian stepped into the sand and sat down on such a big swing. Finally, he was more comfortable.


    Lin Guanting sat down on the swing on the other side, completely immersed in his own memories, "I remember the last time Xiaoyi and I came here, our relationship was very stiff. Once she said that she wanted to walk with me, and I wanted to repair the cracks, so I followed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Ying Hannian.


    "But when they said that, they began to be unhappy, so I scolded her for being arrogant and rebellious." Lin Guanting said, "reprimand her first lady for her temper, for her promiscuous boyfriends outside, and for contradicting her stepmother everywhere. She doesn''t know how to restrain herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyi can say anything angrily, but at that time, she stood there quietly and said nothing. I scolded her. Later, I found her eyes red." Lin said, choking in his voice, "she asked me, do you remember where this is? After asking, she ran away, crying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"I just found out that this is where I played with her when I was a child." Lin Guanting''s eyes were wet, and his hands were closed together. "I often thought that I was doting too much, and let my children develop lawlessness. In fact No child is really against the bone. Anlan often says that Xiaoyi is for my attention, but I still don''t believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "In fact, it''s not that Xiaoyi doesn''t understand the pain of my wife''s death and I''m too busy with my career. It''s that I forget that the pain of her mother''s death is no less than me and what she really wants." Lin Guanting said, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. His fingertips were wet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look what I said." Lin Guanting said with a bitter smile, "Ying Hannian, I want to show you that Xiaoyi is the apple of my eye. Since I was a child, I tried my best to report the best kindergarten to her and find the best dance teacher. If she wants to play, I will build such a place for her. She needs clothes and bags..."


    As he said this, Lin Guanting couldn''t speak any more. His tears came down. He wiped them off with his palm, and his voice changed. He was a little hoarse. "In fact, I didn''t give her anything. I''m not a competent father. I can''t do it well. It''s too late to recover. The child is old. I just want her to get what she wants this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It should be a cold year."


    Lin Guanting called him.


    Should cold years turn eyes to see the past.


    Lin Guanting looked at him steadily, and his eyes could not be more serious. He said word by word, "so in Ying Hannian, if you can''t be a qualified husband, my incompetent father will be a murderer."


    Smell speech, should cold year have no meaning to be awed, thin lips arc more Yang higher, a handsome face is still pale, eyes are black as Obsidian general, showing countless bright.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I let her shed a tear, I''ll raise my head to see her." So conceited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 528

    Lin Guanting sat there and looked at him deeply. He was very helpless and wanted to educate him, but all the answers he wanted were obtained here in yinghannian.


    What else can we say.


    Lin Guanting slowly turned his face and looked in the direction of the original restaurant.


    In the blink of an eye, my daughter was old enough to get married.


    A few years ago, he always said that he wanted to find a suitable man for Lin Yi, but he was never too urgent. He didn''t expect that he was close at hand. All of a sudden, I hope that time will turn back and Xiaolin Yi will never grow up. Every time Xiaolin Yi looks forward to it, he will appear in front of her and play with her to make up for all her losses and fill in her guilt that can never be made up for


    Ying Hannian sat and looked at Lin Guanting with black eyes. He followed his line of sight and looked at him quietly for a long time.


    All of a sudden, back pain in the wind raging, he slowly straight body.


    Finally.


    If not, his life will be in s city.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s carved iron door slowly opened. Ying Hannian stood there, loosened his collar and raised his eyes. A pair of dark eyes watched the door open in front of him.


    Open another channel.


    The servants of the Lin family stood outside the door and watched curiously as Lin Guanting personally led Ying Hannian in.


    Grandparents are worried about their granddaughter. When they see Ying Hannian coming in, they stand up and look at him in shock.


    This is Is it done?


    After saying hello to his grandparents, Lin Guanting pointed upstairs and took people up.


    Walking to the closed door, Lin Guanting takes out the key, pauses and turns his eyes to see Ying Hannian. Then he inserts the key into the lock eye and opens the door.


    When the door was pushed open, Lin Guanting''s eyes stopped.


    In the room, Lin Yi stood in front of the window, raising a chair, rolling his sleeves, with a dignified expression that he wanted to do a big job.


    The door was suddenly opened, and she was obviously surprised. When she saw the tall figure standing outside, she was completely stunned, and the chair fell down.


    Lin Guanting only felt a gust of wind passing by. The next second, Lin Yi was pulled into his arms. The chair fell on the ground and did not hurt her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ying Hannian looked at the person in his arms with low eyes. He wore thin, plain face. His red eyes were full of amazement. His lips pursed a touch of white, which made him want to kiss the color immediately.


    "I You... "


    Lin Yi''s head is a little blank. He looks at Lin Guanting''s calm face outside the door in surprise and slowly reacts.


    Yinghannian is Dad brought it here?


    "What else can I do to break the window?" Lin Guanting stares at Lin Yi. He is sour and has no taste at all. "Why, you''ve been closed for a few days. You don''t eat less, you don''t wear less, and you want to jump out of the window?"


    For a man, the family is not ready to? Lin Yi was still leaning in Ying Hannian''s arms. At this time, he fully understood what kind of trend it was now. Of course, he did not dare to rush to Lin Guanting again. His voice was small and said, "no, there is a small bead on my hairpin stuck in the chair. I want to lift it up to see if it will fall down."


    The reason is


    How can he be such a talented woman.


    Ying Hannian hugged her and held her tightly. His eyes were as long as Lin Yi''s since he came in, and he didn''t go anywhere else.


    Lin Guanting looked at them with a black face and ignored Lin Yi''s lies. He cleared his throat and said, "OK, it''s cold year. People let you see that you still have injuries on your body. Go back and keep it. Don''t take painkillers and do it according to the doctor''s advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi still looked at Lin Guanting in disbelief.


    Dad just agreed?


    When she heard the sound of the car, she thought that the cold year was coming again. She thought that she had to meet her anyway, so she was ready to smash the window. As a result, as soon as she lifted the chair, the door opened.


    It''s not embarrassing.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Ying Hannian embraces Lin Yi, without refutation, with an affectation of gentleness.


    Lin Guanting looked at his hand on Lin Yi''s waist. His blood pressure was a little floating. He simply didn''t look and turned to leave. As soon as he left, Lin Yi held Ying Hannian in his arms. He did not dare to touch his back. He only grasped his clothes on both sides. His heart beat violently. He looked up at his pale face and asked anxiously in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why did my dad suddenly agree to


    ? How about you? How about your injury? Why do you look so pale? "


    Ying Hannian gazed at her clear eyes with low eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. He kept rolling between the lips, and the tip of his tongue was venting the hysteria that he had not seen for a week.


    A very methodical but overbearing kiss.


    Lin Yi strangled his waist shirt with both hands, raised her head to meet his kiss, and was forced to welcome his invasion. Her consciousness was a little confused, and her breathing was not smooth. She subconsciously fell back and should hold her back in cold year.


    She tasted the taste of quitting sugar in his mouth, accompanied by a little smell of tobacco, inexplicably reassuring.Lin Yi dodged again and again. She couldn''t bear such a strong kiss. When Ying Hannian realized it, she let go of her and rubbed her soft and glossy lips. Her voice was rusty, dumb and ecstatic. "Do you want to miss me?"


    Lin Yi looked at his bloodless face and nodded, "think."


    She''s honest.


    "Me too." Ying Hannian raised his lips with satisfaction. His thin lips stuck to her ears. The burning words rolled out of his throat. "I wish I could strip you now."


    Lin Yi stepped on his expensive shoes and said, "be civilized."


    "I want to contribute to human heritage and life continuity. First of all, you and I should start from the first step." Is it civilized enough?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. She''s trapped in this room, thinking wildly and sleepless all night. As a result, he tells her this?


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sick of it.


    "Not yet? There''s nothing to stay in the room! "


    Lin Guanting''s voice of discontent came from outside.


    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian stares at the door. She says, "here, Dad."


    She carefully wants to support Ying Hannian to go out. Ying Hannian puts her arm on her shoulder and leaves with her. As she walks, she lowers her head to her ear and says, "do you know why your father suddenly agrees?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Because he thinks about it and finds that if I want money, money, power and power like this, and I don''t want a son-in-law who is so good-looking, his daughter won''t get married in her whole life." He picked an eyebrow, full of pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to step on his feet again. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that his walking was a little stiff and his shoulder was a little broken. After a week, his injury did not seem to recover well.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to ask. She could guess. She looked at the lines of his side face, heart like tied a boulder, some heavy, "later don''t like this."

 Chapter 529

    "Well?" Ying Hannian looked at her. Her eyes were as deep as if they were going to swallow her up


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    She whispered, don''t take your life and your body for granted.


    Should cold year hook lips, in her ear full of indifference tunnel, "I prefer this, as long as you can stay around, how all right."


    "Yinghannian..."


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard. I can''t die after all."


    Ying Hannian kisses her face.


    Lin Yi was very uncomfortable. His long eyelashes trembled. He stared at him and said in a low voice, "Ying Hannian, I don''t want to hear such words in your mouth again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year low Mou, see her eyes red, as if there is moisture will come out from inside, can''t help but frown, "I''m joking, when what really."


    "No joke." She''s serious.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian hugs her shoulder and takes it seriously.


    "Not yet? Why, there are flowers in the room, aren''t they? " Lin Guanting''s tone is more serious and his decibel is higher.


    Lin Yi no longer said anything, accompanied Ying Hannian to go out.


    Ying Hannian suddenly said, "your father wants to drive me away. Do you want me to stay?"


    "It''s good that my father can agree with us together. How can you stay?" Lin Yi said helplessly, "come step by step."


    It''s a good start.


    "If you want to."


    When the cold year came, there was a glimmer of evil in my eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him inexplicably. Ying Hannian takes his hand off her shoulder and smiles at her. He suddenly closes his eyes and falls to the ground without moving.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi exclaimed, this second, she was really afraid and worried.


    Should cold year shoe tip ground to her leg, Lin Yi Leng next, understand to come over immediately relief.


    At this time, Lin Guanting and his grandfather who had already arrived downstairs ran up in a hurry. When they saw Ying Hannian lying there, Lin Guanting was shocked and gaped, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi stood there, helplessly accompanying Ying Hannian to perform, "I don''t know what''s going on, and suddenly fell down."


    Lin Guanting''s face changed, and he said to the servant who was going upstairs, "hurry up, go to inform Ying Hannian''s doctor. He brought the doctor here, and quickly called him in!"


    With that, Lin Guanting came forward and helped Ying Hannian up from the ground.


    Lin Yi asked for help. Her old grandfather pushed her away and said solemnly, "you''re a girl who doesn''t have the strength. I''ll come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood silently, watching her grandfather and father lift Ying Hannian from the ground and walk to her room.


    Lin Guanting shouldered one of Ying Hannian''s arms and walked along the road, "the room of advanced Lin Yi, near."


    I don''t know if the injury is getting worse. At that time, he let me play for an hour. In the cold year, he had to finish 18 holes. It was really not fatal.


    The doctor in the cold year rushed up.


    After some treatment, Ying Hannian still didn''t wake up. Naturally, Lin Guanting stopped talking about letting him leave, and only asked the doctor for some precautions.


    Lin Yi stands beside the bed. She can''t bear to see the injury on Ying Hannian''s back. She doesn''t know where he just got the spirit and strength to stand in front of her like a nobody.


    "Well, let him rest. Let''s go out first."


    Lin Guanting spoke.


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting, "Dad, I want to accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting looked at Ying Hannian lying on the bed. His face was as white as paper, and he couldn''t say anything. He nodded and went out.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi stops him.


    Just as Lin Guanting stopped at the door, Lin Yi''s choking voice rang out behind him, "Dad, thank you."


    Lin Guanting stood there, without looking back, only said, "I just made it clear to your grandparents below. In a word, the road is your own choice..."


    Lin Yi thought that he wanted her not to regret it, but he listened to Lin Guanting and then said, "everyone in your family will stand behind you. Just go ahead."


    A middle-aged man could not say much emotional words. After that, Lin Guanting left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, watching Lin Guanting''s figure disappear in the door, his nose suddenly sour, his eyes moist.


    Dad seems to be getting older.


    "Not closed yet?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice interrupted all Lin Yi''s sentimentality untimely.


    She turned her eyes, Ying Hannian had already sat up from the bed, and her black eyes were staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rogue.


    Lin Yi sniffed, closed the door, sat on the chair, put her arms on the back of the chair, and the bracelet on her slender wrist reflected her white skin. She looked at the ground thoughtfully."What do you think?"


    Ying Hannian sits lazily on her bed as if she were at home.


    "I miss my father, and I miss my grandparents. This sudden attack has shocked them all and made them accept such a big deal." Lin Yi is a little sad, "you say, am I a little unfilial?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian leaned back on the pillow, raised his long leg, and said solemnly, "all of a sudden, such a good son-in-law, a grandson-in-law, fell down. It''s really hard to accept that when he goes out, he doesn''t know what it looks like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you get out of here?


    Lin Yi''s sentimental mood was destroyed. She stood up from her chair and said, "are you still sitting? Lie down quickly and have more rest. "


    "Come and give me a hug."


    Ying Hannian hooked her up.


    Lin Yi looked disgusted, but still leaned over and took the initiative to fall on his chest. Ying Hannian''s arm was horizontal in front of her. She listened to his heart beat, and her mind jumped to another place. "Ying Hannian, we''re open now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year encircle her, touched twice on her body, thin.


    "When we meet in the future, we don''t have to stay in the room or crush the road in the middle of the night?" She asked, feeling somewhat unrealistic.


    It''s not a short time to know yinghannian, but it seems that there are some rituals that real lovers should have that they have never had.


    For a long time, I don''t know what it''s like to be aboveboard.


    "No?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice sounded above her head.


    "I just don''t think it''s true." She said.


    Ying Hannian immediately hugged her and sat up straight, saying, "go, I''ll take you out to feel it now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pressed him back with a black line, "can you take good care of your body?"


    I really think I''m made of iron.


    I hate it.


    "Hiss -"


    as soon as Ying Hannian fell down, he took a breath and curled up his long legs. Lin Yi was stunned and locked his eyebrows. "How about that? Where does it hurt? I call the doctor


    Ying Hannian hung his long eyelashes to hide the dark light under his eyes. His expression was still painful. "No, I''ve been standing too long today. I''ve got a backache."


    "Then I''ll rub it for you?" "Good."

 Chapter 530

    Should cold years lie down, smell the faint aroma on the pillow, really good smell!


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and lifted the hem of his shirt. She rubbed his waist to avoid the bruises on it. She didn''t dare to exert herself. Her hand was soft.


    That''s rubbing. It''s touching.


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile and didn''t say anything. If she touched him, he would feel uncomfortable. Ying Hannian raised his hand to catch her, pulled her over and lay down beside him. His eyes were staring at her in the dark, "seducing me?"


    "I''m rubbing your waist."


    Where does he want to go.


    "You are seducing me." Ying Hannian then closed her lips and kisses all her protests back. One arm imprisons her body and grinds repeatedly on her lips. He wants her immediately.


    But the injury is really serious.


    Nothing but a kiss.


    Lin Yi worried about the injury on his back, did not struggle, gently responded to him, a pair of eyes as clear as spring water, eyes with a light powder.


    Ying Hannian was so excited that he thought of what Lin Guanting had said, and then he kissed her eyes and said, "give me a daughter."


    "What?" Lin Yi was stunned and opened his eyes to see him. Seeing that he was serious in his eyes, he couldn''t help adding, "why?"


    Why do you suddenly want to have a daughter.


    "I want to see you as a child." Ying Hannian bit her on the lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why?


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. "If you want to see what I looked like when I was a child, you don''t need to be so troublesome. My family has CDs and videos, which I took when I was a child."


    It''s just how did he suddenly think of it?


    Ying Hannian''s eyes brightened, "go and show it to me."


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll show you when you wake up."


    Lin Yi guessed that he was really too tired today, and it was not suitable for further efforts.


    Ying Hannian frowned, hugged her, lowered his head and leaned in front of her, "then you accompany me."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi agreed. After a while, she looked at the head sliding from her neck to her chest, with a black line on her face, "where are you going in the cold year?"


    What followed was the sound of even breathing in the cold year, which seemed to have fallen asleep.


    I don''t know.


    Lin Yi pursed his lips, but did not tear him down. He put his hand around his body and accompanied him quietly.


    Two people have been lying until about eight o''clock in the evening, during the cold years have been sleeping awake, eyebrows when comfortable when tight.


    The servant came to ask whether to have dinner or not. Ying Hannian held Lin Yi and asked, "do you usually have dinner so late?"


    "Usually at half past six."


    "That''s not going to sleep."


    Ying Hannian sits up from the bed. The Lin family specially postpones the dinner time for him. He has to get this feeling and can''t pretend any more.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi got up and helped him out of bed.


    Ying Hannian came downstairs with her shoulder in his arms and walked all the way into the restaurant. Lin Guanting and his grandparents were already sitting at the table. The Lin family had the most delicious food at the table.


    Lin Yi raised his head, looked at the elders, and pursed his lips. It turned out that this was the feeling of fairness.


    There''s no need to avoid the feeling of your relatives. It''s really good.


    "Well, are you better?"


    Grandma sat there and asked with concern. Lin Guanting said today how to test Ying Hannian. She was terrified.


    This is not a test, it is not clear that it will take human life.


    Ying Hannian was also tested by these tests. It can be seen that he is really interested in Xiaoyi. As an elder, he really can''t pick out any thorns.


    "Better, grandma."


    Should cold year voice hoarse ground should way.


    Smell speech, grandma a stay, grandfather is also a Leng, Lin Guanting face a little black, but just agreed to them together, he is change address change quickly.


    Lin Yi was also surprised by Ying Hannian''s impudence. He carefully helped him sit down at the dining table and whispered in his ear, "don''t be too modest."


    Ying Hannian glances at her and shows that he knows.


    "Well, eat."


    Lin Guanting''s daughter takes good care of Ying Hannian, and sets up bowls and chopsticks for him. It''s not a big taste.


    "Yes, Dad."


    In the cold years, we should follow the way.


    "Patta."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his hand trembled. The spoon fell from his hand and fell into the soup, splashing a lot of juice.


    She took a silent look at Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting''s face was blacker. "She''s not married yet. It''s not appropriate to change her tongue now."


    "At the right time, you are closer to me than my father."


    Should cold year way, Mou son paints black ground to see to Lin Guan Ting, see this one face not willing appearance, he not now change his tongue, still wait for Lin family to repent?


    Lin Guanting, "..."Hearing this, grandfather was led to other places, "you are the eldest son of the third room of the herdsman. How did it take so long to get back?"


    About Ying Hannian''s life experience, Lin Guanting and Lin Yi didn''t tell their grandparents. What the two old people knew was only those in the news. They thought Ying Hannian''s words meant that there was a strange relationship between father and son, so they asked.


    Ying Hannian picked up the chopsticks, thin lips, and said, "grandfather, the eldest son of Sanfang, that''s a respectable word. In fact, I''m not from a serious family. I''m just an illegitimate son of Mu Huahong."


    Words fall, a table stagnates.


    Illegitimate son, that is mu Huahong outside woman born just, no name no share.


    Lin Guanting frowned. In fact, it''s not easy for the cold year to come to today.


    "Then your mother..."


    "I died when I was 15 years old, and I was killed by bad people. So far, no murderer has been found."


    In response to the cold year.


    Grandfather couldn''t speak, but looked at him. The young man didn''t say a word when he was beaten. He was calm when he played chess with him. I didn''t expect that there would be such a past. "Have a good meal. What do you say about it?" Grandma couldn''t hear this and was very sad. She said that she took the chopsticks to pick up the dishes and put them on the plate in front of Ying Hannian. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s have a meal. You''re seriously injured. These are all cooked by Xiaoyi''s father himself, which is conducive to the recovery of the injury."


    Lin Yi had a look, and it turned out that it was all written by Lin Guanting, who seldom cooked at home.


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Guanting''s face and said, "thank you, Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Guanting was uncomfortable, but he didn''t mention it again. He just said, "eat, the food will be cold for a while."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian lowered his head to eat. A mouthful of rice entered his lips. He approached Lin Yi without any trace. He whispered in her ear, "how do I sell this miserably?"


    What else can we do, Gao Ming.


    A few sentences, so far, leave a large section of tragic blank for people to imagine.


    Her father didn''t even mention the change of words, and her grandmother was even more distressed. She took him as her grandson and tried her best to bring him vegetables


    Lin Yi hit him with his elbow, indicating that he would take it as soon as he was ready to eat.


    Ying Hannian continued to eat with a smile in his eyes. After a while, he stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    "Pour a glass of water."


    "I''ll do it." Lin Yi wants to stand up and be pressed back by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian says, "I''m ok."


    With that, Ying Hannian walked directly into the kitchen. The whole family on the table stared at him for fear that he would faint again. They followed Ying Hannian''s figure until he came into the kitchen to pour water.


    "Why is he so familiar with the kitchen?"


    Lin Guanting''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Even the cup in which cabinet all know, do not need to find, also do not need to ask. "Poof -"


    "

 Chapter 531

    Lin Yi almost spewed out a mouthful of soup and quickly put out his hand to cover it.


    In this cold year, I didn''t know it was my first time to come to her home


    Lin Guanting looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t understand. His face smelled badly. He pointed to her and said, "you child..."


    He was too angry to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently delivers food to his mouth.


    Ying Hannian came out of the kitchen and sat down beside Lin Yi. Lin Guanting smelled and said, "are you familiar with our family?"


    Ying Hannian took a sip of water, took a look at Lin Yi and said calmly, "well, Tuan Tuan introduced the Lin family to me very carefully, so it''s the same as his own home."


    Lin Yi wrote a letter to Ying Hannian in his heart.


    "Tuan Tuan?" Lin Guanting''s face changed again and again. He turned his eyes and glared at Lin Yi, "do you allow him to call?"


    Over the years, when one of them called the nickname Tuan Tuan, she was shouting, jumping up and down, crying and playing with her temper. She had to force people to change their words. Now she is allowed to call Ying Hannian?


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi bit the tip of the chopsticks, a little confused, do not know how to explain.


    "I''m full."


    Lin Guanting put down his chopsticks and stood up from the dining table. Where did he put the antihypertensive drugs?


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma looked at Lin Guanting with some worry.


    Grandfather Old God in the ground smile, "it''s OK, his, give birth to a daughter is such a process.". Eat. Keep eating. Don''t worry about him. "


    The son-in-law who is used to eating vinegar is good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her grandparents and at Ying Hannian, frowning.


    "I''ll go."


    Ying Hannian knew what she was thinking. She put down her chopsticks, stood up from her position and turned to leave.


    I don''t know what Ying Hannian said to Lin Guanting. A moment later, Lin Guanting came back to continue to eat. Although he was still awkward, he didn''t say much.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room watching the video.


    There are video clips of Lin Yi''s childhood on the TV, including her birthday, every time she plays, and her dancing


    Ying Hannian sat there with Lin Yi, his black eyes staring at the screen, and he would not miss half a second.


    "Did you learn to dance as a child to lose weight?"


    He said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at himself in the screen, a black line.


    Why did she say there was a video.


    Ying cold years watching TV, thin lips always hook arc.


    Kobayashi is really fat, but also really cute. He has half scattered hair and big eyes. He stealthily takes a top of sugar from the jar and puts it into his mouth. He is cute with little squirrel.


    Tut.


    Why didn''t he ask for the video.


    Ying Hannian licked his lips, and his grandparents over there also looked with relish, "Xiaoyi, you see how much you used to eat when you were a child, there are so many small arms and legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit her lip and pretended not to hear anything. She ran to the kitchen and cut a plate of oranges and handed them to her grandparents and father one by one.


    Lin Guanting takes a provocative look at Ying Hannian. No matter how delicious there is, Lin Yi still thinks about himself first.


    Lin Yi sat next to him and handed him an orange, "eat an orange."


    Orange wafts a refreshing fragrance, juicy lock full, yellow in the light, it is very appetizing.


    Ying Hannian looked at the TV. He didn''t even move his eyes. He just lowered his head, slightly opened his thin lips and motioned Lin Yi to feed him.


    I''ve lost my temper.


    Lin Yi smiles helplessly and puts the peel of the orange into his mouth. Ying Hannian holds it while watching TV. Even her fingers are in it. The tip of her tongue picks up and sucks it twice before it is released.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt numb at the tip of his fingers, blushing and uneasily climbing up his face, and it was hard to say anything in front of his family.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lin Guanting, who watched the whole process, felt that his blood pressure was floating again and put the orange into his mouth.


    Grandfather sat on one side of the sofa and looked at it. He said, "Guan Ting, you ate the orange peel, too."


    Everyone looks at Lin Guanting, except Ying Hannian, who just stares at the TV.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting spat out the orange peel.


    The grandfather couldn''t help laughing and said to his wife, "it''s all retribution. At the beginning, he cheated other people''s daughter, but now he is cheated by others."


    Grandma bowed her head and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting is angry with his father-in-law.


    What orange? It''s so sour.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi handed over another orange and looked at Lin Guanting with a smile.Lin Guanting was really happy to see that she had a smile in her eyes. The anger in his heart slowed down a little. He took the orange and ate it again.


    "Shh - don''t let dad know, surprise him."


    Little milk came out of the TV.


    On the screen, Kobayashi is holding a cake and talking sweetly to the camera. As he talks, he walks in, looking for a place to hide the cake.


    "Well, if aunt Ann doesn''t tell Dad, you can hide quickly."


    A young voice followed.


    That''s Anlin''s voice.


    Lin Yi and Lin Guanting''s faces are darkened. In fact, many of Lin Yi''s videos when she was a child were taken by Anlan. She spent most of her life with Anlan and didn''t miss any moment.


    "It''s been three years."


    Lin Yi looks at the TV, there is no Anlan in the video, only the sound, because she can only record for Lin Yi.


    In a flash, I haven''t seen aunt ANN for three years.


    She really wanted to.


    "Yes."


    Lin Guanting knew what she was talking about, and his eyes were dim. For a long time after Anlan left, he was not used to it, even more than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew that Anlan was good. He didn''t know, so after he left, he found that this woman had completely penetrated into his life. His clothes had not been ironed for a long time. What kind of documents did he put? What would he put next time? No one arranged for him. Every morning, a cup of tea was still being cooked by the servant, and Lin Yi would adjust it for him, but it was not the original taste.


    Anlan had loved him for more than ten years before he became so unknown.


    Lin Guanting understood that Anlan left only when he was very disappointed with the Lin family, not Lin Yi, but him.


    He once looked for someone, thinking that he would at least see her again, saying sorry and thanking her for taking care of Lin Yi over the years.


    However, this person just like the air evaporated, disappeared without a trace, how to find.


    "I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest." Lin Guanting was a little uncomfortable listening to the sound of an LAN coming from the TV. He stood up and left, walked two steps and then came back. He glanced at Ying Hannian and said to Lin Yi, "it''s too late today. It''s not suitable to leave. He arranged to live in the room that the old man used to live in." It refers to Mu Ziliang''s residence in the Lin family, downstairs.

 Chapter 532

    Lin Yi nodded, "OK."


    "You go back to your room early, don''t you know?"


    Asked Lin Guanting.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    After Lin Guanting left, his grandparents got old and couldn''t watch TV for long, so they stood up and left.


    In the living room, only the two of them were left.


    Lin Yi on TV has grown up and smoked a little, and his fat began to disappear.


    Ying received calls from several imperial cities in the middle of the cold year. Every time he answered the phone, he had to pause the video. After answering the phone, he continued to watch, which was more addictive than smoking.


    Finally, after watching all the videos on a CD, Lin Yi put a piece of orange into his mouth and said, "OK, finished. Go to bed."


    "And CDs?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her with dark eyes biting an orange.


    "Wait till you wake up tomorrow." He needs to rest now.


    "Then I''ll look at the disc again." Ying Hannian said and went to get the remote control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi grabs the remote control and looks at him with a straight face. His lips are pursed, his eyes are black and white, and they are serious. But his long eyelashes are trembling, which makes his heart upset.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and can''t help it. He reaches out his hand and presses her onto the back of the sofa. He lowers his head and kisses her from his forehead to his lips.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    "Shh." Ying Hannian bit the corner of her mouth and whispered, "don''t let that old vinegar devil in your family hear it."


    After all, his identity is there. He can''t fight or scold.


    Lin Yi frowned, "don''t say that about my dad."


    Ying Hannian smiles and kisses again and again with her lips. Her big palm is on her leg. Her voice is dumb and sexy. "I like your family."


    In fact, after entering the Lin family, he realized why muziliang, a stubborn man, had changed. The Lin family had their own problems and shortcomings, but the atmosphere One hundred herdsmen can''t match.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated and looked at the man in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes were clear. A pair of dark eyes seemed to go into her heart. She put out her hand to encircle him. "After that, this is also your home."


    "I know."


    Ying Hannian was so shameless that he bowed his head and continued to kiss her lips, bit by bit, with the aroma of oranges on their lips.


    Ying Hannian''s breath became more and more heavy. He put his hand on her waist, pushed it in, stroked her soft, licked her ear and whispered, "amplify the TV, and you can go back to the room with me."


    He''ll go crazy if he puts up with it any more.


    Lin Yi was surrounded by him, and his ears were burning. "In the cold year, you have to heal."


    "If you suffocate me, you still can''t raise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s choked.


    He is really Lin Yizhen wants to pretend that she doesn''t understand. Ying Hannian kisses her again. Her lips fall on her neck, grinding and biting. Her thin lips contain her collar, and she uses her teeth to untie the buttons on it. It''s like countless electric currents hitting into her body, getting into her blood, and boiling up in an instant.


    She leaned on the back of the sofa, panting, and couldn''t help raising her head.


    A face suddenly appeared above her.


    "Ah


    Lin Yi was startled and quickly covered his mouth.


    Jiang Rao stands behind her, innocent and lovely big eyes are looking at them, "brother, sister, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face is red and his ears are red. He wants to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Ying Hannian raised his head from Lin Yi''s neck and raised a black to thorough face. Seeing Jiang Rao, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "how did you come down?"


    It''s not like watching cartoons and having dinner in your room?


    "Uncle said that my sister was watching better cartoons downstairs, so I came."


    Jiang Rao looks naive and genuine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting!


    Yes, he has.


    We should grind our teeth in cold years. I don''t know if it''s because one''s temperament will change one''s appearance. Jiang Rao''s once gorgeous and beautiful face tends to be more and more cute as a child. She leans on the back of the sofa and looks at Lin Yi, "sister, why are you so red? Why is your neck so red? Have you been bitten by a mosquito? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so embarrassed that he went to yinghannian''s arms. Yinghannian hugged her and sent Jiang Rao to bed


    "No, I want to watch cartoons." Jiang Rao bypassed the sofa, ran directly to their legs, sat down, sat on the carpet, watching the video on TV, and said, "this little sister is so cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi in his arms. His lust burns to the top of his hair. He is just doused by a basin of cold water, and his irritability can''t be achieved.


    Lin Yi fell into his arms and slowed down the temperature on his face for a long time. She pushed him, "go to bed quickly.""No, I won''t let your father do it." Ying Hannian clasped her soft hand, "just let her watch here, and we''ll do our work."


    He said that Ying Hannian would kiss her again. Lin Yi pushed him with a smile. The next second, Jiang Rao stood up and sat down among them, shouting, "it''s so cold on the ground.".


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi put their hands behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian wants to hit people.


    Embarrassed and amused, Lin Yi puts her chin on Jiang Rao''s shoulder, looks at Ying Hannian and silently signals him to go to bed again.


    Ying Hannian held her hand tightly and refused to let go.


    "Then watch for a while, watch for a while and go to sleep." Lin Yidao.


    Then, a mobile phone vibrated. Ying Hannian took Lin Yi in one hand, picked up the mobile phone in the other, and then looked at her, "it''s the video from He Yao."


    That is, there are work reports.


    Ying Hannian has been in s city for a week, and a lot of affairs are waiting for him.


    "Then go back to your room." Lin Yi said.


    Ying Hannian was about to stand up when his eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Rao. Then he took the remote control operation and connected the communication video directly to the TV.


    Jiang Rao, a child, must be bored when he hears about the complicated work. When he is bored, he goes back to sleep. When she sleeps, Lin Guanting has no one to send.


    As soon as the video goes on, Jiang Rao says "Hey", but she doesn''t leave. She still sits between them.


    He Yaozheng was sitting at his desk sorting out the information. When he saw the video connected, he looked up and his ordinary face was full of surprises, "brother Han, miss! You are together


    Every time he Yao sees them together, he is very excited.


    Lin Yi smiles, "hello."


    "I''m there, I''m there, too!" Jiang Rao is learning he Yao''s excited look.


    He yaoxiao, and then looked at Ying Hannian, "brother Han, I have work to report to you. Is it convenient now?"


    "He said


    The more boring it is, the better. It''s the one that dries up the light bulb. Ying Hannian stands up, bypasses Jiang Rao, sits beside Lin Yi and reaches for her. Jiang Rao falls into Lin Yi''s arms and holds her firmly. "Sister, I''m cold."

 Chapter 533

    "Where was the sugar I bought last time?" Should cold year bite a tooth to ask.


    Jiang Rao is a child now, the best way to solve children is sugar.


    "I''m hiding. I can''t give her any more food. My teeth will be broken."


    In order to cover the window of her room with candy paper and prevent her from seeing him in the sun and rain, she bought a whole box of lollipops for Jiang Rao. Fortunately, she told her grandmother to hide all the sugar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian takes a look at Jiang Rao''s hand and her eyes darken.


    Suddenly, a laugh came out of the TV.


    Ying Hannian looked coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh, brother Han!"


    He Yao got up from his desk in fright.


    "Do your report."


    Ying Hannian didn''t have a good face.


    "Yes, brother Han." He Yao observes Ying Hannian''s face and breaks into a cold sweat. Then he begins to give him a report. What he says is that he secretly observes some things inside the Mu family.


    Lin Yi listened and asked, "he Yao, where are you working now?"


    He didn''t follow Ying Hannian seriously.


    He Yao is a good pair of eyes and has been sent by Ying Hannian all the time.


    He Yao looked at Ying Hannian''s face and said, "brother Han arranged me for the fourth girl of mu, but I stayed for a long time. I haven''t seen the real face of the fourth girl. I''ve always been a lawyer."


    "For a long time?"


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian in astonishment. Why is it arranged for the fourth girl?


    "The herdsmen fight against each other. The four girls used to be loved by the old man. They are a relationship that can be crossed. If I don''t make friends with them, I have to guard against Mu Xianfeng." In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    That''s the arrangement for the present position.


    Lin Yi understood that he really considered all aspects and didn''t leave any opportunity to take advantage of.


    On the screen, he Yao sighed, "fortunately, the four girls really don''t want to get involved with the herdsmen. They all try their best to visit, but they can''t see one side. Otherwise, I will delay brother Han."


    Fortunately, this bureau has not become more chaotic.


    "She didn''t even attend the old man''s funeral. She should have some trouble with the family."


    Lin Yi had been saved by the fourth girl of mu, so he had a good feeling for the man he had never met.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Ying Hannian said, his black eyes swept to the TV screen, "he Yao, four girls don''t need you any more. You go to work in the group formally. I''ll leave you a position of secretary to the president to manage the whole secretary department."


    Smell speech, he Yao eyes lit up, overjoyed, "to the group? Thank you, brother Han! Thank you, brother Han


    In his life, he Yao never dreamed that he would one day go to work in Mu''s group with the top decision maker.


    Lin Yi smile, "he Yao, you always want to fight for a future, and finally win, congratulations."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao, who has been holding Lin Yi, doesn''t know what to think of and stands up and goes.


    Ying Hannian raises his hand and hugs Lin Yi from behind. He covers her eyes and takes her to his arms. What should he do to other men who are so happy.


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi is inexplicable.


    "Your eyes have been open too long. Take a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Lin Yi is speechless. Ying Hannian holds her and says to he Yaodao on the screen, "I''ve sent you my first job since you officially took office. You remember to do it."


    "I see, brother Han!"


    He Yao was very excited.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came. When Ying Hannian turned his eyes, he saw Jiang Rao holding three cups of Chengzhi and walking towards this side.


    Why are you back!


    When Ying Hannian frowned, Jiang Rao squatted on the ground, put the juice on the tea table, then handed out a cup, and said, "Congratulations, people are going to celebrate. It''s like this on TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t pick it up.


    Lin Yi opened Ying Hannian''s hand, took it with a smile, and handed a cup to Ying Hannian, "that''s right. It''s time to have a drink, but it''s short of Jiang Qixing." Lin Guanting plans to purchase vegetable land in the countryside and supply it directly to the back kitchen of Yiwei restaurant for a long time. However, because his grandmother is hospitalized, he has to stay and let his subordinates talk about it. In the process of purchasing, he violates the interests of some people. When he reaches the stage of starting, he asks Jiang Qixing to help him take care of it.


    There is no doubt about Jiang Qixing''s skill. There are too many people with him.


    He Yao sat at his desk, looking at the mail on his computer and said, "it seems that brother Xing is coming back soon." With that, he Yao stood up and ran out of the camera. After a while, he ran back with red wine and wine glass, poured a glass and rushed to them, "brother Han, miss, I, he Yao, originally a nobody in S City, thanks to your promotion, I have today, from now onFrom now on, I''ll do my best for brother Han and the eldest lady


    That''s very serious.


    Lin Yi laughs, "you''re working for the cold year. You don''t have to work hard for me."


    He Yao holds the wine glass, "the eldest lady will be the hostess of the herdsman sooner or later. To work for you is to work for brother Han. It''s the same."


    Speaking of Ying Hannian''s heart, he lifted his thin lips and lazily shook the orange juice in his hand. "It''s time to have a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "Come on, let''s drink!"


    Jiang Rao stands up shouting.


    "Cheers."


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian with a smile. Ying Hannian gets up straight, and the three of them meet. He Yao says, "then I wish brother Han and the eldest lady a happy marriage and have a noble son early."


    "Give birth to your son early!"


    Jiang Rao followed.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to take a sip of the cup with her eyes and lips.


    "Bang."


    The door of the living room suddenly rang, and then it was pushed open.


    Jiang Qixing''s dusty figure appeared at the door, with an expressionless face and a bag on one shoulder.


    The three people in the living room were all smiling.


    When Jiang Qixing saw Ying Hannian, he was not surprised. On the contrary, his eyes became more and more gloomy. He was holding his bag with one hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He Yao couldn''t see this side. He was still immersed in the excitement of promotion. He drank a glass of red wine and talked a lot. "Brother Han, I''ve been working hard for the past three years. I just hope I can be your right hand one day. I didn''t expect that I could do it.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knows he Yao is happy, but Jiang Qixing is here, and her expressionless face is pale. She suddenly feels that this is a fuse.


    "Back?"


    Ying Hannian held Lin Yi in his arms. His voice was low and casual, as if they had never cared about each other. He just went back to the origin after a few days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Qixing stood at the door, his eyes fell on the orange juice they were celebrating, and the strap of his backpack was almost broken by him.

 Chapter 534

    He Yao didn''t mean it, so he stopped there.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, put down the cup, stood up and said, "you talk, Jiang Rao, let''s go up."


    The dust finally settled.


    It''s also time for Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing to have a word. It''s just the situation tonight It made her eyelids jump.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t stop him. He picked up the remote control and hung up the video. There were only two men left in the living room.


    Ying Hannian sat there and looked up at Jiang Qixing. His eyes were dark, and he moved his thin lips. "Are you ready to stand there all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood at the door. He stood very straight, silent to the bone, and his face was tight.


    "Pray for the stars."


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Jiang Qixing suddenly opened his mouth. His voice seemed to roll in his throat several times. He was a little hoarse, straight, without ups and downs, and almost without emotion.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t answer. He grabbed his bag and turned to walk towards the night.


    "Stop!"


    In response to the cold year, the voice shrieked up.


    Jiang Qixing stopped, Ying Hannian stood up from the sofa, moved his neck, and stood in the original tunnel, "I have sent the ashes of my mother and your parents to s City, and will go to worship with me tomorrow."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing suddenly turns his head and looks at him in shock.


    "Why, don''t you understand me?" Should cold year cold tunnel, "go back to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there in silence. He didn''t go or come in. He just stood there with his head down and no expression on his face.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pay attention to him any more and went to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qixing''s reaction was beyond Lin Yi''s expectation.


    Jiang Qixing is willing to stay in Lin''s house just to wait for the day when he will be forgiven in the cold year. Now he is finally waiting for this day, which should be happy, but Lin Yi can''t see any happiness on Jiang Qixing''s face.


    The next day.


    Lin Yi went to the cemetery with Ying Hannian.


    The wind in the cemetery is bleak and quiet, and the bodyguards stand around, always on guard.


    Lin Yi stands far away and looks at Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing kneeling in front of the tombstone. Ying Yongxi and Jiang''s husband and wife finally have their names on the tombstone. She looked at the thin backs of the two men and was very happy for them. After more than ten years, the two teenagers who had survived in the street of life and death finally had their own power, and they were finally able to engrave words on their relatives'' tombstones and set up their tombs.


    It''s hard and sweet, but that''s all.


    She did not come forward to disturb, standing far away.


    Jiang Qixing kneels beside Ying Hannian in silence. He looks at his parents'' tombstone in front of him, and his eyes are engraved with excitement. The wind blows by, and the black cotton T on him floats slightly.


    "I remember Uncle Jiang likes to drink two cups."


    Ying Hannian opened his mouth in a low voice, opened a bottle of valuable wine, spilled the whole bottle on the ground in front of the tombstone, and the wine splashed on their pants, and they were still.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked down at the soil soaked in wine, clenched his teeth and held back his emotion.


    He forgot how long he had not paid homage to his parents. Now when he saw the tombstone, he could still remember the bloody road that day and the tragic death of his parents.


    After pouring the wine, Ying Hannian put the bottle in front of the tombstone and said, "Lin family, you don''t have to stay any longer. Come to the imperial city with me in a few days."


    Jiang Qixing knelt down and said, "I won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year vision a cold, turn Mou Li to him, "you say again." "Brother Han is now surrounded by important people, power and power, standing on the top of the mountain, accompanied by Miss Lin and he Yao. Why should I go to Tiandu? People like me have never been able to help." When Jiang Qixing doesn''t speak, he is already


    , which is such a long sentence.


    Listening to this, Ying Hannian licked his back teeth, slowly stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his hands, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Jiang Qixing, "what the hell are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was kicked to sit down on one side and raised his eyes. Ying Hannian''s eyes were full of Yin Li, as if to spurt fire.


    Here Lin Yi hears the sound and looks at it in dismay. They confront each other in front of the tomb. Seeing that the bodyguard on one side wants to come forward, she says, "don''t go there."


    There are some things they have to say for themselves.


    Jiang Qixing''s arm was extremely painful. He stood up from the ground and faced Ying Hannian''s anger. For the first time, he was not afraid. Instead, he directly met his eyes and said with no expression, "didn''t brother Han think I was in the way for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, frowning, and his eyes became colder and colder. Jiang Qixing said with a bitter smile, "well, I''m not as smart as Miss Lin, and I can help brother Han in everything. I''m not as observant as he Yao. I can be brother Han''s eye. I know how to do business. You teach me, I fight, and you teach me. I always thought I could helpIn fact, I''m just a waste around you. Without me, brother Han, it''s easier for you to do things. "


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Should cold year cold tunnel, tone is very dry.


    "In fact, the relationship between you and Miss Lin has not been broken in the past two years, have you?"


    Jiang Qixing asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes are deep in the cold year. "At the beginning, you were afraid that I would miss your important task and drive me away. You were afraid that I would be impulsive and disorderly, so you let Miss Lin stare at me." Jiang Qixing stood there and said word by word, "now that you''ve got everything, you''re looking me back. Why, because of my father''s


    Mother''s affection?"


    "Who told you that?"


    After praying for the cold star to calm down, it was his mother who figured out that he should be angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t answer and turned around to leave.


    When Ying Hannian looks at him like this, he is angry in his heart and goes forward to kick him. Jiang Qixing suddenly turns back and they fight.


    Lin Yi stood far away, worried about Ying Hannian''s injury, but he didn''t want to go forward and destroy it at will.


    Ying Hannian''s injury is not Jiang Qixing''s opponent. After being pushed, he directly staggers back a few steps, and his breathing is painful. Jiang Qixing''s eyes were so red that he stood there and roared hysterically, "enough! Brother Han, you think I''m stupid, you can tell me directly, let me go! What''s that now? Look down on me and think about my parents''


    kindness? I''m not a dog. I don''t need pity! "


    He never followed yinghannian for the sake of glory and wealth.


    But he can''t accept cheating, can''t accept looking down on


    He thought he was Ying Hannian''s brother, but what happened? There are many helpers around him. What is he? Ying cold years back several steps, back pain is severe, he black eyes coldly looked at him, "I ask again, who and you say these?"

 Chapter 535

    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Qixing asked, "don''t you just pity me?"


    Ying Hannian hard to endure the pain, biting his teeth, came forward and grabbed Jiang Qixing''s collar, Jiang Qixing raised his hand to resist, Ying Hannian glared at him, "do you want to move your hand with me again?"


    It''s clearly his first hand!


    Jiang Qixing looks embarrassed and angry, but he doesn''t fight back. Even in the past two years, even if he can''t bear it in his heart, it has become his body''s instinct to listen to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian pressed his head to the tombstone and said, "listen up! I''ll tell you this in front of your parents today. I don''t look down on you and drive you away. I''m trying to save your life! You are a fool who always wants to die with me! I''ll treat you as my brother. What''s the mess you''re doing here! "


    "Pa!"


    With that, Ying Hannian slapped him on the back of his head, unable to breathe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, his forehead hit the tombstone, even the pain is cold.


    He is full of that sentence, I take you as my brother


    Really?


    Brother Han never said this easily.


    "I''m going to cheat you today. Let uncle Jiang come to me half night to settle accounts!" Should cold year low roar way, black Mou ruthlessly fierce ground stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His parents died to save Yongxi. Jiang Qixing knows that Ying Hannian will never make fun of this.


    He is staying, Ying Hannian claps his hand on the back of his head again. Jiang Qixing is completely confused. He lowers his head, raises his eyes and looks blankly at the angry Ying Hannian.


    "What are you doing? Who''s going to win? Say it!"


    Ying Hannian glared at him, and his back hurt even more.


    Hit?


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. Seeing that Ying Hannian''s breath was not right and his back was more bent than usual, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Han, you Are you all right? "


    "He''s hurt."


    At this time, Lin Yi came over and held Ying Hannian. He looked at his pale face anxiously, and then looked at Jiang Qixing. "Since the sacrifice has been done, go back first. It''s windy here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was at a loss. He thought he must have done something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin villa, the sun is warm, the courtyard of flowers overflowing.


    Jiang Qixing''s bag was opened, and a large number of news materials were collected on the desktop of his laptop, all about Ying Hannian.


    The background of the desktop is two big words: Atonement.


    Jiang Qixing has always wanted to make atonement to yinghannian.


    There is also a file bag inside. Lin Yi stands at his desk, opens the bag, and pours out a pile of photos, all of which are taken secretly. They are basically photos of Ying Hannian.


    There are photos of Ying Hannian explaining things in front of his subordinates, of Ying Hannian standing with his bodyguards, and of Lin Yi as a witness of his last words at the herdsman''s house


    If these scattered photos have a theme, it must be Ying Hannian.


    No.


    It''s not yinghannian. These photos are all sending out a message. There are countless helpers around yinghannian now.


    After a year of sitting on the cold desk, Jiang Yiying looked at the photo with his hands on his temples Jiang Qixing stood there, his head bowed, with an attitude of admitting his mistake. "Yesterday, after getting off the plane, he ran into a reporter, who dropped it. When I saw the photos of brother Han inside, I pulled them down. I think it should be the news that the other party hasn''t had time to send


    Photos."


    "What does a reporter look like?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "I don''t remember. It''s a woman. She''s wearing a cap and can''t see her face clearly, but there''s her work card in the file bag and there''s a picture on it."


    Jiang Qixing to this moment more or less also understand that the collision may be a bureau.


    Lin Yi swept away a pile of photos in front of him and took out his certificate. He couldn''t help laughing, "this certificate photo is PS, just fooling people."


    She has seen this kind of PS photos in her circle of friends. Some people are very skilled and can create a new character.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes stagnated.


    Lin Yi scanned the photo again and took out a piece of paper with scrawled handwriting. It was a press release. The title of the press release was -


    [from a business sniper who worked alone to a herdsman decision-maker who was surrounded by thousands of people]


    there were also some words at the bottom, such as "there was no old man around in yinghannian, I don''t know if it was because of the level of the people who used it at the beginning." "Low", "know people to make good use of, chaos do not use" and so on. Lin Yi turned around and looked at Jiang Qixing helplessly. "No wonder you''re attracted. All the photos and words here are suggestive. In addition, after discovering that I used to appear in the photos of the herdsmen secretly, it''s hard to avoid wishful thinking that


    I was given up falsely, but you were really given up."Jiang Qixing has always been worried about it. With these suggestive photos and words, it''s hard to avoid making up a story of being rejected.


    Then as soon as he got home, he ran into them and celebrated happily with He Yao. He Yao said something like right-hand, so Jiang Qixing believed all he had guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in silence, his face more embarrassed.


    He really just thought he hit a reporter and found something.


    "You still speak for him?" Ying Hannian glanced at Lin Yi unhappily. "I don''t know if I''ve been calculated. Bai has been with me for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing wants to bury himself in the floor.


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at the photos, "but who can calculate Jiang Qixing? Why? As a result, even if Jiang Qixing misunderstands you, it''s not necessarily beneficial for you to break up in a bad mood. "


    Is it boring to do such a thing?


    "Why is it unprofitable? It''s better to get someone I grew up with than to poach a secretary department from me. "


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    So it is. If they really fall out today and Jiang Qixing is angry, then someone will dig up Jiang Qixing next.


    In the next step, Jiang Qixing will be used to deal with yinghannian.


    "I won''t!" Jiang Qixing didn''t want to say, "I will never betray brother Han!"


    Even if he can''t stand it any more, he won''t do such a thing.


    "People can count you"... " Jiang Qixing stood there with his head down and didn''t speak. He really didn''t know that someone would come to him after two years.

 Chapter 536

    Lin Yi took the photo and grinded his lips. "If so, it''s a plan to have insight into people''s minds. He must have done some research on Jiang Qixing. Knowing his character and temper, and knowing a few photos can tell you about him, then this man..."


    "Mu Xianfeng."


    Every word in the cold year.


    Only mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng knew his existence many years ago and has been studying him. It''s not surprising that he studied the people around him.


    "But why?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously, "it''s been two years, and he hasn''t done it from Jiang Qixing."


    Now Mu Xianfeng has lost, instead of starting?


    "he should have heard the wind and know that I have been staying here for a long time in S City, and that he has been swept away in the Lins'' eye liner and slowly pondering over some things." In response to the cold, the fundus is gloomy.


    Think about it?


    Does it mean that Ying Hannian drove her and Jiang Qixing away?


    She and her family are surrounded by Ying Hannian''s bodyguards. It''s not easy to start. Instead, Jiang Qixing is alone and can start.


    Female reporter, I ran into her after she got off the plane.


    "Mu Ying Feng has eyeliner in S city?"


    Lin Yi suddenly realized this, but in the past two years, Ying Hannian had already quietly checked Mu Xianfeng''s people in S City, and she pulled them out.


    After the will was announced, Su Meining was put into prison, and Mu Xianfeng was almost monitored by Ying Hannian in an all-round way, so it was not possible to put any more people here.


    "I really don''t want to give up."


    Ying Hannian raised his thin lips, sneered scornfully, picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone, and said indifferently, "you should pay close attention to the progress of Su Meining''s case. It''s the first lady of the herdsman who is indecisive. People suffer in it."


    Seemingly concerned about the language, but through the cold.


    The other side answered with fear, "yes, always."


    When Ying Hannian finished, he threw his mobile phone on the desk in front of him, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Do you want to give Mu Xianfeng a warning?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I want him to know that if I step on the big house now, it''s like stepping on a group of ants." It''s easy.


    Lin Yi nodded, she did not expect to now, Mu Xianfeng is still behind the wind and waves, Jiang Qixing almost hit.


    should look at her in the cold years. "We must check all the people inside Lin and the company again. Since the maple has arranged the eye liner, this eye liner will not be too far away from your Lin family."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Lin Yi understood the seriousness of this matter, turned his eyes to look at Jiang Qixing, and said, "then I''ll go out first."


    Lin Yi turned and went out, leaving two men in the study.


    Ying Hannian sits in front of his desk, his eyes are cold.


    Jiang Qixing stood there and buried his head very low.


    There was no sound in the study.


    After a while, Ying Hannian''s mobile phone on his desk rang. He looked at it and then pressed hands-free.


    "Brother Han." He Yao''s voice said, "you asked me to arrange the transfer of shares last night. I don''t know when brother Xing will come back. He has to go through some procedures to enter the board of directors in person."


    Transfer of shares?


    Going to the board of directors?


    Jiang Qixing raised his head in amazement. Does brother Han want him to join the board of directors of Mu''s group? The shares are all in brother Han''s hands, so brother Han has the absolute right to speak. It''s not a lack of absolute rights to give him


    After listening, Ying Hannian hung up without saying a word.


    Looking at Ying Hannian''s gloomy face, Jiang Qixing''s scalp is numb. "Brother Han, I''m wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian doesn''t say a word, but stares at him coldly.


    "I don''t want shares. I just want to work with brother Han, even if I do chores."


    Jiang Qixing said that when Lin Yi and Ying Hannian talked about things, he didn''t participate much. As long as he thought that he was almost on the way, he was so sorry.


    It''s because he''s so mean. How can he doubt brother Han


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year still ignore him, stand up from the position, turn around and go out.


    Jiang Qixing looked at his back, terrified, "brother Han!"


    This time, brother Han is really pissed off.


    "Go out and run for five hours and get rid of all the messy ideas in your head." Ying Hannian didn''t look back. He opened the door and left coldly.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned and immediately responded, "yes, brother Han."


    He went for a run at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last "fainting", Ying Hannian naturally stayed in the Lin family to recuperate.


    At this moment, Ying Hannian is playing cards downstairs with Lin Guanting and his grandparents.


    When Lin Yi finished reading the book upstairs and was about to go downstairs, she saw Jiang Qixing standing on the balcony smoking. She pushed open the glass door on the balcony.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Qixing immediately turned his head, put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can, "miss.""Why are you here alone?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    On that day, Jiang Qixing was sweating heavily. When she got home, she was almost collapsed. She thought that the settlement between him and Ying Hannian was in the past. She didn''t expect that he would smoke alone here.


    "I won''t smoke at home any more."


    Jiang Qixing said.


    "Still bad?" Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was silent.


    Lin Yi leaned aside. Her face was white and beautiful in the sun. She was smiling faintly and her words were light. "In fact, you are not afraid that yinghannian will look down on you and dislike you. You are tired of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, his eyes shocked, and then turned away.


    After a while, Jiang Qixing said, "I haven''t been with brother Han for two years. Now he doesn''t lack anyone behind him. There are two bodyguards who are even better than me. I don''t understand some group affairs. I don''t even know whether they are good enough to do chores."


    Lin Yi guessed what he thought, but did not expect that he would feel inferior to such a degree.


    It''s not that Ying Hannian doesn''t need him, it''s that he doesn''t think he''s worthy of being needed, and now Jiang Qixing doesn''t put himself in the right place.


    "The bodyguards, the senior management of the group, and even me are inferior to you." Lin Yidao.


    Jiang Qixing looks at her in a puzzled way.


    How could miss Lin ever be inferior to him.


    "We can''t afford to buy our own graveyard next to the tombstone of yinghannian." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is silent.


    He knew that she was referring to the cemetery he bought for himself after brother Xuefei died. "I think it was that event that touched Ying Hannian so much that he decided to drive you to me." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "he''s afraid of your impulse, but he''s not afraid of you getting in the way. He''s afraid of your accident. That''s why he let me watch you and control you


    "


    "Brother Han put me in Lin''s house to let Miss Lin control me?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. For a long time, he stayed with Lin Yi for atonement. After seeing the photos, he felt that Lin Yi had been monitoring him for two years.

 Chapter 537

    "Jiang Qixing, you have to remember that you are a very important person in the cold years, and your meaning to him is not the same as those of his subordinates. Therefore, don''t belittle yourself, and don''t easily define yourself with an attendant or something."


    Lin Yi said word by word, she knew that some words should not be spoken in cold years, so she spoke for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes were shocked again.


    Meaning It''s different.


    "Of course, the most important thing for a cold year is me." Lin Yi pretended to be serious and said, "I''m the first wife. You can only be the second wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s face suddenly called a colorful and shivered, "Miss Lin, what are you talking about? Brother Han and I are brothers who have been killed."


    The first wife, the second wife.


    Lin Yi began to smile, showing her white teeth. A few seconds later, she restrained her smile and looked at him seriously, with a serious tone, "you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, then looked down, "I know, I just feel that brother Han is looking after me and teaching me all the way, but I have done nothing for him."


    Brother Han is so kind to him, and he


    It seems that it''s just a drag. At the beginning, brother Han and Miss Lin were separated. Now Brother Han has to transfer so important shares to himself. What is he? How does he match? "You''re dead brothers. Why do you think so much? Just fight side by side. " Lin Yi said, "Ying Hannian just took office. There are many things in the Mu family and the Mu group. Are you afraid you have nothing to do? There are many people around him, but how many of them are more useful than you? "


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes showed a long lost light.


    Lin Yi knew that he was depressed. After two years, he finally got up. He put down his heart and turned to walk out.


    "Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing suddenly stops her.


    Lin Yi looks back.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin." Jiang Qixing bowed to her and said sincerely, "you are the only person in the world who is worthy of brother Han."


    This is very rare.


    Lin Yi smiles and leaves without saying anything.


    Downstairs, Lin Yi found that mahjong was playing lively. Ying Hannian was sitting lazily in a chair with a soft seat put by his grandmother behind his waist.


    At this moment, Lin Guanting was displeased, "what the old man wants is obviously nine. How can you fight? Do you want to fight in pairs? "


    Should be cold year turn over a row of mahjong, zhengse way, "too many pairs, randomly dismantled a pair."


    "If you don''t tear down so many pairs, you have to tear down nine?"


    Lin Guanting is dissatisfied.


    Grandfather sat opposite Lin Guanting and couldn''t listen, "Tut, look at you. Are you so targeted? Just cold year let you hang a single Hu card, why don''t you say? "


    "If you can''t do it, you have to teach." Lin Guanting is serious.


    "I think that''s where you put on the airs of your father-in-law."


    Grandfather saw through everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting didn''t speak any more. He muttered that some people had put on airs in those years.


    Lin Yi went over to see her in yinghannian. Her thin lips were hooked. She took her hand and let her sit down beside her.


    Lin Guanting took a faint look, "have you finished reading all the books?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and watched Ying Hannian build the Great Wall. After two rounds, she understood why her grandfather and father had to fight.


    In the cold year, it is clear that the flood is being discharged.


    Grandparents and dad win one by one. What the three families need is to break down the bars and remove the Hu. In the end, they have to straighten out the cards so as not to make the cards too messy. At first sight, they are loosening the cards.


    So my grandfather and my father fought for each other, and they were very proud to win a lot.


    Ying Hannian takes out a mahjong with his left hand and throws it out. His right hand hangs down and holds Lin Yi''s hand under the table. His index finger is picking in her palm and pulling her to his side.


    Lin Yi reluctantly leaned over, his head on his arm to watch him play cards.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lin Guanting looked at them and hit a six barrel card with a shake of his hand. His grandfather immediately yelled "Hu" and pushed his card.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was depressed.


    Grandfather did not let him go, people stood up to see some of his cards, ridiculed, "also said that the cold year demolition right, you this is the demolition bar let me Hu ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was speechless and took the money in silence.


    What are you doing having a daughter!


    Having a daughter is really easy to explode blood vessels and lose money.


    He glanced at the other side. Lin Yi was still sitting there smiling with Ying Hannian''s arm. Why did he agree so early? Now he can''t be so rigid that no one can hold hands


    Regret.


    I''m sorry!


    "In another week, I''m going to have a banquet in imperial city." Ying Hannian felt the cards and suddenly said that his voice was low and his complexion had recovered a lot."Celebration party?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Well." Ying Hannian raised his eyes, "Dad, can you tell me your business in advance and come with your grandparents?"


    Smell speech, the three people on the table are stunned.


    Is this for them to attend the feast of the herdsmen? That''s the highest level banquet in the business world. How many high-class families are present, and they''ll go too?


    Lin Yi sits up and looks at the outline of Ying Hannian''s side face. He repeatedly postpones the celebration to ask her and her family to attend.


    When it comes to business, Lin Guanting said solemnly, "the people of Mu''s family are here, the senior management of the group are here, and countless celebrities of business circles are also here. It''s time for you to build your reputation. It''s not suitable for us to go."


    In the eyes of these people, the Lin family is just like grass on the roadside.


    "Why not? I always want to introduce Tuan Tuan."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Are you going to introduce Xiaoyi at the celebration?" Lin Guanting was stunned, "you just took office, this matter does not wait?"


    He thought it would take some time for yinghan New Year''s meeting to mention marriage.


    Ying Hannian put down a card in his hand and looked at Lin Guanting with black eyes. His face was clear and solemn. "Dad, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    If you wait any longer, he will go mad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was silent.


    "This Will there be resistance? " Grandfather and grandmother looked at each other and couldn''t help saying.


    Ying Hannian fought half his life to win the approval of the Lin family. These days, he gets along with the Lin family, and his popularity goes up.


    But when Lin Yi went to the herdsmen, they had to face up to the gap between them. "Now I has the final say, who dares to stop me?" Has the final say has the final say, has the final say, the family has the final say, the Lin family has the final say, even if the herd is a dragon tiger tiger, it will not be wronged to any


    person in Lin''s family.


    , can this family has the final say in the herding family?


    Everyone fell into silence. Lin Yi didn''t speak. This matter had to wait for Lin Guanting to agree or refuse. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ying Hannian held Lin Yi''s hand tightly and looked at Lin Guanting. "Dad, you don''t want to see the living environment of Tuan Tuan in the future."

 Chapter 538

    So it is.


    The herdsman and the Lin family will go there sooner or later.


    Lin Guanting looked at Ying Hannian, thought about it, then nodded heavily, "OK, let''s go to the imperial city."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was both happy and a little uneasy. At last, he did not know what the road was like.


    But this foot, after all, is to step out.


    "Well, I''ll have everything arranged, and I promise none of your worries will happen." Ying Hannian made a promise, and his low and strong tone was convincing.


    Lin Guanting looked at Ying Hannian and nodded.


    In the early years of Ying''s cold years, he was perverse and unruly, and he did things in a different way. Now he can do everything, and people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    It''s something he can rest assured of.


    "Do you want to go back ahead of time?" Lin Yi asks, he just raised a few days of injury, will go back to work.


    "Why, don''t you want me?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows, a pair of eyes do hook to lift meaning.


    "Cough."


    Lin Guanting coughed heavily.


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi''s hand. "I''ll go back tomorrow. Two days before the celebration banquet, I''ll arrange a private plane to pick you up. The private plane is more comfortable. Grandma can also get on the plane. At that time, I''ll let the doctor of the herdsman see her."


    The doctors of the herdsmen are all famous doctors.


    When Lin Guanting said this, he didn''t refuse.


    Suddenly, Lin Guanting looked at Lin Yi, hesitated and said, "what about your uncle? If you don''t call them, grandma will think that you still have a quarrel and feel bad. "


    Lin Guanting and Lin guanlei have always had a good relationship. Lin guanlei and his wife have been treating Lin Yizhen very well these years. When Lin Yisheng was hospitalized, his great aunt came to accompany him every day.


    It is reasonable to say that since the Lin family go together, it is natural for the uncle''s family.


    But it''s Lin coco.


    Lin Yi nestles next to Ying Hannian, with a cool face. "Dad, I don''t want to see Lin Keke. The uncle''s family won''t invite him. If grandma is weird, I''ll just kneel down and listen to the training."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Lin Guanting frowned. In this way, the eldest brother''s family would respond. "If she cries for a few days, grandma and auntie will be able to think that nothing happened before. I can''t Lin Yi is adamant, "I''ve let her go back to Lin''s house. This is my last line. I won''t be there when she appears in the future, and I can''t be there when I


    appear."


    "I''m afraid that when they think you''re going to marry Hannian and become the young grandmother of the herdsman, they will not invite them because they look down on them." Grandma was a little worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s attitude is still not soft.


    "Well, big brother is a reasonable person. He should be able to understand." Lin Guanting didn''t force his daughter, "let''s do this first. I''ll go to the company and have to explain the matter in advance."


    Mahjong is over.


    The sunshine outside is warm.


    In the room downstairs, Lin Yi sits on the carpet reading a book. Ying Hannian refuses to lie down on the bed. The whole person lies lazily on the carpet with her head resting on her legs. The sunlight falls on him. It''s very pleasant.


    "Can you handle so much business now? Don''t try to be too strong. "


    Lin Yi patted the book on him.


    Ying Hannian is taking a rest with his eyes closed. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at her with black eyes. His handsome face is a little bleary. "Don''t worry, this injury won''t make me collapse."


    "After you go back, you still need to pay attention to rest. Take the medicine on time. Don''t stop taking it if you feel OK."


    Lin Yi warned.


    Ying Hannian hooked her lips and closed her eyes again on her legs. Her voice was a bit sexy. "I''m so worried. I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    "No, I''m so absent this semester that the teachers want to cry when they see me. I really can''t squeeze out so much time."


    She said.


    In addition, she must go with her father and they, and suddenly followed. Her father was not jealous, so she had to buy more bottles of antihypertensive drugs.


    "Anyway, it''s all missing. Just take another school break, go back with me, get engaged and get married. It''s all done in half a year."


    Ying Hannian said that it''s just like shopping and cooking. Lin Yi heard helplessly, but also some bad taste, "I told you that getting married is the same as going to the market. We have to prepare for the betrothal gifts and dowry. Moreover, you have just convinced my father and they have not proposed to me, and I don''t want to get married for the time being."


    No one says that marriage is as perfunctory as he is, and it will be finished in half a year.


    "You have to marry if you don''t want to!"


    Should cold year overbearing to speak.


    "Why, should we always use power to suppress people?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s really something I can do."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is very angry.


    Ying Hannian closed his eyes and lay on her leg. He suddenly raised his hand and clenched his slender fingers into a fist. "This is the first betrothal gift. Take it for me!"


    It''s like playing hooligans.


    Lin Yi looked at his hand speechlessly. In the sun, his fingers and bones were very clear and beautiful. "What?"


    You''re not grabbing a blanket for her, are you?


    "See for yourself."


    Ying Hannian still didn''t open his eyes.


    Lin Yi opened his hand doubtfully. He didn''t hold it too tightly. She opened it easily. There was a ring lying quietly on the palm of his hand.


    An old silver ring.


    There are traces of time on it.


    Under the sun with a shallow luster, very warm feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi recognized that it was Ying Hannian''s silver ring that he had been wearing on his tail finger. He immediately took back his hand like an electric shock. He was shocked. "Are you crazy in Ying Hannian?"


    Take this as a dowry. Are you kidding.


    Ying Hannian slowly opened his eyes and sat up from the carpet. His short hair was a little fluffy and full of laziness. He looked straight at her face and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "This is what you''ve been wearing."


    She bit her lip.


    "This is the only thing my mother left me." Ying Hannian said word by word, a face angular.


    "I know."


    From the first time she saw him crying at Yinjie, she guessed that it was because of this that she thought he was joking. How could he give her such a valuable thing as a dowry.


    "Silver is not worth money. Wear it first, and then buy you rare diamonds."


    Ying Hannian hooked her lips and went to pull her hand to put them on for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took back his hand and shook his head.


    "It''s your idol''s stuff. Don''t you want it?"


    Ying Hannian glanced at her and asked, with a low voice and deep black eyes. "It''s the only thought your mother left you. You can''t give it to me." Lin Yi looks more serious, but, "if what I just said makes you have such an idea, then you think I didn''t say, I don''t need betrothal gifts, I don''t need any silver rings or diamonds."

 Chapter 539

    She can''t have it.


    She knows the meaning of the silver ring for the cold year.


    Smell speech, should cold year fixed ground gaze at her, facial expression slowly sink down, ask her, "why do you think I just have an idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was dumb, and was puzzled by his questioning eyes.


    Ying Hannian sits in front of her, grabs her hand forcefully, and puts the silver ring on her hand. Lin Yi clenches her fist. Ying Hannian pulls her slender fingers apart one by one, which is very tough.


    "Yinghannian..." Lin Yi frowned.


    Ying Hannian didn''t listen, so she just put the silver ring on her ring finger. She didn''t measure the finger circumference, but it was an unexpected fit. The warm luster of silver made her finger white and delicate.


    At that moment, many pictures flashed in front of Lin Yi''s eyes, including Ying Yongxi''s unique fan dance, Ying Yongxi and Ying Hannian''s life together, and Ying Hannian''s cry of pain as his mother''s ashes disappeared in the air


    Many, many, all into her body.


    About the weight of the ring, overwhelming hit her.


    Ying Hannian stared at her hand for a long time. He seemed to appreciate a masterpiece. He looked at her for a long time and said, "Tuan Tuan, this ring is yours when I like you."


    The most important things to the most important people, there is no problem.


    "But in the cold year..."


    "No, but you have to accept it. You have to accept it if you don''t! I should have been wandering for more than 20 years in the cold year, and now I''m even taking the ring to settle down on you! " He said.


    Lin Yi looked at him, his heart was severely shocked.


    He had already decided to give her the ring.


    She whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    "How can you not manage it well?" Ying Hannian gave her a high hat and said, "you have to keep this ring, and you have to keep me. Where can you escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t say anything. She looked at the ring on her hand and felt that her hand was heavy.


    Suddenly, her chin was raised.


    She looked steadily at yinghannian. Yinghannian''s eyes gazed at her deeply. "Tuan Tuan, everything I have, my past and my future are yours. Do you understand?"


    The ring is the past, the person is the future, and everything he wins is hers.


    Lin Yi looked at his dignified face for a long time, then nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll take the ring."


    "Oh."


    Should cold year suddenly low smile a, the dignified moment between eyebrows dissipates, "so easy?"


    "What''s easy?"


    She didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t even kneel, so you took it?" Ying Hannian''s lips are crooked with evil spirit and proud radian, "it seems that you really can''t wait to marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a routine again.


    She only thinks about the significance of the ring, but forgets to give it. It''s a process of marriage proposal It''s too simple. There''s no sense of ceremony. Lin Yi stares at him, gets up and wants to leave. Her hand is pulled back, and she falls into his arms. Ying Hannian lowers her head to hold her lips, and the warm breath envelops her. She holds her hand around her waist, and her voice is dumb and evil. "Take my


    ring, do you still want to run? Believe it or not, I''ve swallowed you up with people and bones. "


    He is with the ring in her body nest, she is with the bone by him swallow.


    It''s all her fault.


    Lin Yi hands against his chest, "you go away, I want to calm down."


    "Calm down? Are you dry, too? Come on, I''ll help you calm down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you want to get a little cheaper, you''ll get a lot of money.


    She was about to speak when he blocked her voice.


    Ying Hannian sucks the corner of her lip. I don''t know what she has eaten. With a little sweet breath, it''s sweet all the way into his pulse.


    The next second, he pushed her down on the white blanket, her long hair came down, the sun was shining down, a little dazzling.


    She pushed his hard chest with her hands, but her hands were caught. Ying Hannian held her wrist, and her thin lips were kissing her fingers, little by little. Her breath was lifted from her ring finger, which made her heart tremble.


    He took her hand, clasped her fingers, clasped her hands all over, and lowered his head to kiss her neck.


    His kiss, with aggressive desire, is like a pouring liquor, which can''t be resisted at all, so he is easily intoxicated.


    She shuddered under him.


    Ying Hannian bit the zipper on one side of her long skirt and rowed down slowly.


    "Sister, sister! Sister


    Jiang Rao''s voice came suddenly.


    As soon as Lin Yi was stiff, the dark clouds covered his eyes in the cold year.


    "Elder sister, uncle calls back, let me look for you to watch cartoon!" Jiang Rao stands outside the door and knocks the door "bang bang" continuously.This obedient child must find someone when he receives the task.


    Lin Yi was lying on the blanket and did not dare to look at Ying Hannian''s face. During Ying Hannian''s stay in the Lin family, his father was very kind to him. He often cooked some health preserving dishes to help him take care of his body, and ordered his servants to serve him attentively, but every time she and Ying Hannian spent more than half an hour alone, Jiang Rao would appear


    Jiang Rao is always in danger, forced into between them.


    Needless to say, it''s the same this time, otherwise Jiang Rao won''t go directly to the door of yinghannian''s house and knock all the time.


    When Ying Hannian can''t hear it, he lowers his head and kisses her again. Lin Yi shakes his head.


    "I locked the door."


    No one can get in, he said.


    Lin Yi''s face was very hot. "Rao Rao is a persistent girl. She will knock on the door all the time if she doesn''t see me."


    Let her fall in love with him at the knock of the door I''m sorry. The picture is beautiful. She can''t do it.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care. She lowers her head and kisses her lips. The knock on the door outside is more and more serious. Jiang Rao''s voice is also getting louder and louder. "Sister, come out quickly. My uncle says that if you don''t accompany me, I can''t watch cartoons! Come on, come on


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    Ying Hannian''s face is black.


    The old vinegar devil loves to play with him so much, right? OK, it can be done. The means are really OK!


    Lin Yi lay there, looking at his eyes swept a fierce, eyelids involuntarily jump.


    She had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, several cars were parked in the courtyard until they reached the roadside outside.


    The bodyguards were well prepared.


    Jiang Qixing stood with a suitcase.


    Ying Hannian is talking to her grandparents inside. Lin Yi is standing at the door. Lin Guanting finds the silver ring on her hand. "Is this what Hannian has been wearing?"


    "Well, his mother''s legacy."


    Lin Yi looked at the ring on the ring finger and nodded. Lin Guanting heard Lin Yi talk about something, and understood that she was an admirable woman who lived a humiliating life but did not bow down. He said, "he has a heart to give this to you. You have to take good care of it."

 Chapter 540

    Some things are not measured by the value of money. It''s a matter of heart.


    "I know, Dad."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Cold year, how do I think you are not in good spirits?" Grandma''s worried voice suddenly came from inside.


    Lin Yi and Lin Guanting looked inside. Ying Hannian was standing inside, pressing his finger to his temple. They were in a bad mood and looked very pale.


    "Well, I feel a little dizzy when I get up today." Ying Hannian''s voice is hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned. Wasn''t it good yesterday? Why did it happen suddenly?


    "What can I do? Can I fly? Why don''t you stay at home a few more days. " Grandma was worried.


    "No, grandma, I''ve been here for too many days. There are many affairs waiting for me to solve in the imperial city. I have to go today." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandfather also frowned, this state looks ok?


    "Take care, grandma and grandfather. We''ll see you in a few days."


    Ying Hannian said feebly, bowed his head to them, turned and walked out.


    "How are you?" Lin Yi met him with worry.


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian shakes his head, holds her hand and goes out. As soon as he gets to the sun, he shakes a few times and almost falls down. She tries to hold him and is scared, "where''s the doctor? Come here, doctor


    "Let me sit down for a while."


    Ying cold years hoarse tunnel, stagger a few steps to the car, bent down to sit in.


    The accompanying doctor came in a hurry, picked up the stethoscope, listened carefully, and asked some questions.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Guanting came to see the doctor frowning, his heart also sank.


    "There should be few signs of fever." Said the doctor.


    "How can I have a fever? I didn''t have a fever because I was hurt so badly before. " Lin Yi asked, when there is an injury in the body, fever is easy to cause all kinds of complications.


    "Maybe it''s because the injury is repeated, and it''s not good all the time. That''s why we have such symptoms." The doctor said, "we will try our best to reduce the treatment, Miss Lin, please rest assured."


    Knowing that Miss Lin would be the hostess of the herdsman in the future, everyone was very polite to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting stood there, a little guilty. He was still too heavy.


    Lin Yi stooped down and got into the car. Ying Hannian was leaning on the back seat and resting with his eyes closed. His face was as white as paper. The cyan veins on his forehead were clear. There was a light cyan under his long eyelashes, and even the color of his lips was not right.


    Seeing him like this, she was very distressed. She said in a soft voice, "yinghannian, don''t go back today. Let''s keep it here first?"


    Ying Hannian slowly opened his eyes and looked at her weakly. He raised his hand to hold her weakly and pulled his lips reluctantly. "If you don''t go back, you can''t do it. There are too many things you have to do."


    "But..."


    Lin Yi hasn''t finished, Ying''s mobile phone is shaking up in cold years. He held her in one hand and picked up his mobile phone to answer the phone in the other. His voice was very rusty, sick and weak, and he had no usual strength. "Yes, put all the documents to be signed on my desk and have a meeting at 2 p.m. on time. In addition, after the meeting, arrange the relevant department to come to my office to do the latest development report of AI mall...."


    So full?


    Lin Yi bit his lip.


    Ying Hannian''s hand was a little chilly. "You send me the details of the celebration banquet, and I''ll see it on the plane later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi watched him arrange a lot of things. Bei tooth grinds his lips, breaks away from his hand, exits the car, and walks to Jiang Qixing. "He can''t do so. He''s in such poor health. How can he do so much work? You have to watch him and let him stop when necessary


    to concentrate on his recovery."


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking embarrassed. "Miss Lin, you know I can''t persuade brother Han. Why don''t I call you back then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the use of a phone call.


    It''s not without a face-to-face and a back-to-back approach.


    Lin Yimo, turning his head to look in the car, Ying Hannian was so tired that he leaned there to rest. His eyes were closed all the time. He looked very weak.


    After thinking about it, she went down to Lin Guanting and said, "Dad, I want to go with him."


    Lin Guanting wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say what he said when he looked at Ying Hannian like this. In the final analysis, Ying Hannian''s injuries were all caused by him.


    "You still have classes." That''s all he can say. "I don''t care. He''s used to doing things in a disorderly way. He never takes his body seriously. I don''t care if I stare at him with my own eyes." Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting with a request in his eyes, "I just went a few days in advance. Anyway, after that, you also came.


    ¡±


    when Lin Guanting looked at his daughter and looked down at Ying Hannian in the car, it was really worrying that he was so ill.


    The boy is so arrogant that no matter how many servants there are in the herdsman''s family, he can''t help it. His mother is no longer here, and he is estranged from his father. No one cares about him at all.But these days at home, he listened to Xiaoyi very much.


    That''s all.


    Anyway, it''s all going to be a few days in advance.


    Lin Guanting nodded, "OK, I''ll ask someone to pack for you. Take care of him and yourself. We''ll come in a few days."


    With his father''s consent, Lin Yi was relieved and nodded, "OK."


    Lin Yi decided to go temporarily, so he packed up a little and got on the bus.


    Lin Guanting, his grandparents and Jiang Rao were standing by the car, looking at her reluctantly.


    "You focus on the diet of the cold year. At home, it''s all carefully prepared by your father. Don''t go back to the herdsman''s house and eat indiscriminately." Said Grandma.


    "Good."


    Lin Yiying said.


    Ying Hannian leaned weakly against Lin Yi, with a pale face and eyes looking at the people outside the car window, "thank you, Dad, thank you, grandparents. Go back. It''s windy outside."


    "Don''t work too hard. Things can never be finished. There''s no need to take care of your health."


    My grandfather told me.


    "Yes, grandfather." Should cold year should road, even should this sound all have the strength.


    When Lin Guanting saw him like this, he felt heavy and guilty. "Go and call home when you get there."


    After saying goodbye to the family, the car started slowly and drove forward.


    Lin Yi''s parting mood is not heavy. After all, she will see it in a few days. Instead, she worries about Ying Hannian''s state. Ying Hannian has been resting on her and breathing heavily.


    Got out of the car and got on the private plane.


    "Jiang Qixing, ask the doctor for some medicine. I don''t think he can do this."


    Lin Yi asked Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing looked at Ying Hannian silently and didn''t speak.


    Ying Hannian''s arm was on her shoulder, and the weight of the whole person was on her body, which made her a little tired. She frowned, "Jiang Qixing?"


    "Oh."


    Jiang Qixing turns around silently.


    "In the cold year, come on, sit here first." Lin Yi helped Ying Hannian to sit down on a luxurious and comfortable seat. Ying Hannian was so heavy that she didn''t have enough strength. Even when she was taken down, she fell directly on his leg.

 Chapter 541

    Afraid of bumping him, Lin Yi quickly stood up, a pair of powerful arms suddenly imprisoned her from behind, her earlobe was covered, there was a wet soft tip of the tongue licking on it, making her shiver.


    "How was my play?"


    A low, sexy voice sounded in her ear.


    Lin Yi was in a daze. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the man in front of her. Although his face was white, his black eyes were deep and bright. She was staring at her like watching today''s dinner.


    "You did it?"


    Lin Yi responded.


    Ying Hannian put her on his leg, thin lips hook hook, smile that called a beast in clothes, "your father wants to rob people with me, he is robbing ah."


    Have the ability to catch up with the plane.


    He''s fooling her family!


    Lin Yi stood up and was about to leave. A flight attendant in front of him was closing the cabin door, directly closing the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi speechless, push away should cold year embrace up of hand, "let go."


    How can Ying Hannian put her hands around her body and put her jaw on her shoulder


    "Yingzong''s routine is getting deeper and deeper now. I''m afraid." Lin Yi cold tunnel, just at home, she is really worried about him, which thought it was a plan.


    How could he not be tired of using a bitter trick over and over again?


    "I just want you to be around."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low, coaxing her.


    Who let the Lin family eat this bitter meat plan? It can''t be used anywhere else.


    "Let go of me."


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him.


    "No, I stayed up all night and took two cold baths to get rid of it. It''s not in vain to let you go?" Ying Hannian held her tightly and loved the feeling of her sitting on his lap.


    "All night?" Lin Yi looked at him in disbelief, "Ying Hannian, can you stop being so crazy?"


    Lin Yi can''t remember how many times he said this.


    His means are endless, but let her go to the imperial city a few days in advance. Is it necessary?


    "The last time I''m crazy, I just can''t stand your dad. I agree with him, but in fact, I want to chop my hand off, and I''ll be happy if I can''t touch you."


    Should cold year way, chin rubbed to rub on her shoulder, extremely flattering meaning.


    Lin Yi thought that his fierce eyes after Jiang Rao knocked on the door last night were used here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t speak, still angry.


    But it''s impossible to go down. The cabin door has been closed, and she can''t fly away like the little bird caught by Ying Hannian.


    "I haven''t slept all night. I can''t walk. Look at my face, isn''t it?"


    Ying Hannian hugged her and said, "sell as much as you can.".


    What else can Lin Yi say? He can only look at him and say, "is it really the last time?"


    "Yes, take good care of yourself, and never trouble yourself!"


    Ying Hannian promised her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t struggle any more and let him hold him, but he thought that he was easily spoiled by this attack. Is it OK to play bitter game with her every time?


    Jiang Qixing passed through the corridor, and Lin Yi gave him a cold glance.


    It''s the doctor''s credit and Jiang Qixing''s. she said that Jiang Qixing should be sweating because of his discomfort in the cold years. As a result, she said nothing to her calmly


    As soon as I returned to Ying Hannian, I forgot all the feelings of staying in the Lin family for two years.


    Jiang Qixing was staring down his head, "brother Han, Miss Lin, is about to take off."


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and said in a faint voice, "Jiang Qixing has been alone for so many years. I''ll introduce his girlfriend to him. He doesn''t want to. You can introduce him. You must introduce him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. When did he say he wanted a girlfriend.


    Women are so annoying, OK?


    The clever brother Han, together with Miss Lin''s, has been shaking the world and living. He doesn''t dare to touch it.


    Ying Hannian is half lying on a luxury seat like a faint king, holding Lin Yi in his arms. Hearing the words, he can''t help but look at Jiang Qixing.


    Also, now that all the dust is settled, we can''t have his children in groups. Jiang Qixing is still alone.


    "You can help to have a look, and then I''ll force him to." Ying Hannian settled the matter with one sentence.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi agreed and looked at Jiang Qixing with a smile. He came and hurt each other.


    Tease this kind of thing to come and go, should cold years hurt, she is reluctant to start, that can only in Jiang Qixing body vent gas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is completely ignorant. What did he do wrong and he will be forced to fall in love?


    ¡­¡­


    All the way was calm. I didn''t sleep all night in the cold year. I made up for it on the plane and fell asleep.Get off the plane and get on again.


    A row of cars drove to the herdsman''s house.


    The car drove into the range of herdsmen. There were bodyguards on both sides of the flat and winding road. When their car passed by, the bodyguards bowed their heads one after another.


    Lin Yi sits in the car and looks out of the window like a movie. She sighs softly. She remembers that when she first entered the herdsman''s house, she was just a private kitchen, which even the servants despised.


    In a flash, three years passed.


    She is no longer the little chef who knelt on the ground and rushed out a check.


    Hand, suddenly held.


    Lin Yi turned her head and Ying Hannian sat next to her. Her black eyes were staring at her deeply and her voice was low. "If you don''t like this place, we''ll change places after marriage."


    There are not many good memories for her.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, it''s a symbol of the Mu family. After living for so many years, I''d better not move. I''ll be the last one who loves you."


    "I''m worthy of being my wife in the cold years. What I think is comprehensive."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s shameless.


    The car was driving very slowly. Just as he was saying this, Lin Yi suddenly saw a figure on the grass beside the road.


    It was Mu Xianfeng.


    A thin Mu Xianfeng was standing on the grass, wearing a thin blue ink coat, and behind him stood the housekeeper''s inscription.


    They stood there, and no one came forward.


    Lin Yi saw in the past that the dispute over the will was not too long, but mu Xianfeng changed a lot, his eyes were pale, his lips were bloodless, and his inherent elegance and dignity seemed to have all gone, and he would never be seen again.


    Just looking at it, a big palm suddenly put in front of her.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    Ying Hannian''s words are full of jealousy.


    Jiang Qixing, who was so jealous, turned his head involuntarily.


    "Why is he here?"


    Lin Yi asked suspiciously, then remembered, "is it because of his mother?" After Jiang Qixing came back, Ying Hannian beat Mu Xianfeng by Su Meining. It''s not surprising that Mu Xianfeng will appear in the big house.

 Chapter 542

    "Well, it''s for Su Meining."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    For mu Xianfeng, Ying Hannian takes the warm water pot to cook ants, slowly torture and play. As a result, Mu Xianfeng wants to reach s City, so he adds firewood to the fire.


    Su Meining''s case can go through the official procedure for a long time or a short time, and the punishment varies from high to low. How to judge There''s a way.


    I see.


    Lin Yi looks at the past, Mu Xianfeng doesn''t seem to find that Ying Hannian is on the car. She is still standing there, coughing from time to time, and her figure is getting farther and farther away in her sight.


    If I had known the present, I would have known the beginning.


    "Still looking?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her, and doesn''t like her eyes wandering elsewhere.


    Lin Yi took his eyes back and leaned on him. He was satisfied only in the cold years.


    The car stops in front of the big house. As soon as Lin Yi gets out of the car, he is held by Ying Hannian.


    The housekeeper and some servants are waiting to meet each other at the door. They will come this way. When they see their clasping hands, they are all in a daze.


    "Second young master." The housekeeper took the lead to react, bowed his head, "all the way hard."


    "Is mu Xianfeng here these days?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "Yes, he wants to see the second young master. The second young master orders no one to come in, but I''m worried about being photographed by the media on the roadside, so please wait there." The housekeeper was promoted in the cold year. He was very considerate.


    The location of muxianfeng station is not even a garden. It''s just the roadside grass.


    She used to be a young master here, but now she was ordered to stay by a housekeeper. She finally understood why Mu Xianfeng had to do something. How could she be willing to


    But he forgot that he was facing a cold year, a cold year when he had mastered the herdsmen.


    The more unwilling he is, the more severely he will be beaten and his spine will be completely bent.


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    "It''s said that the doctor couldn''t stand it and attempted suicide." The housekeeper said again.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, "no wonder so anxious to come, ignore him."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Answered the steward, and went in to meet them.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian took Lin Yi''s hand and stopped. He turned around and looked at a group of servants in front of him. His black eyes swept coldly. All of them bowed their heads in fear.


    "Recognize it." Ying Hannian looks at Jiang Qixing beside him. "Jiang Qixing is called brother Xing."


    They all looked at Jiang Qixing and quickly bowed their heads, "brother Xing!"


    The name "brother Xing" is worth considering. Jiang Qixing is not a herdsman, not a young master, but definitely not a subordinate. Otherwise, the second young master would not introduce him like this.


    It seems that he is a big man around Ying Hannian and can''t afford to offend him.


    With this in mind, all people look at Jiang Qixing with respect and care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, with five flavors mixed in his heart.


    Brother Han is really good to him, but he can''t do anything to help him. He won''t enjoy the glory until brother Han is in the upper position. How can he be qualified.


    "Besides, Lin Yi is my fiancee."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low and sharp.


    In a word, it''s earth shaking.


    Who is Lin Yi? After that will fight, the old and new staff of the herdsmen all got to know each other. As a result, now they have a new understanding


    Lin Yi stood beside Ying Hannian and could not help holding his fingers.


    That''s it


    Housekeeper is the quickest reaction to come over, smile to see to Lin Yi, respectfully way, "two young granny good."


    People at the back yelled, "second little Granny!"


    Lin Yi some embarrassed, "not married, do not change, call me Lin Yi."


    Then her hand was pinched.


    "It''s good to change something." Ying Hannian glanced at her discontentedly, then took her away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi low Mou sees to oneself by the hand that he pulls, is really painful.


    The silver ring on her hand is still there.


    She looked up at Ying Hannian''s jaw line. Since Ying Hannian became the top decision-maker of the herdsman, she began to be drawn into his circle. She didn''t want to get married so soon, but everything happened naturally.


    She was not asked for advice, but she didn''t feel wrong.


    I have to say that the cold year is really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Ying Hannian let her see the horror of his other side.


    Should cold year what injury all don''t care, a back room will be Lin Yi fell on the bed, hand to take off her skirt, lip seal her all don''t want to.


    The door lock is tight.


    Men are absolutely in possession as invaders.


    The old jealous man wants to rob people with him? Oh, it doesn''t exist.After being interrupted too many times in the Lin family, Ying Hannian wanted to get it back in one day, so in the end, Lin Yi was tortured to pieces.


    In the silent room, there was only a low gasp.


    The air is full of beautiful taste.


    Ying Hannian hugs her and stares at the kisses all over her body. He kisses her smooth shoulder again.


    Lin Yi had already died. This kiss made her tremble involuntarily in his arms, and she could not accept any provocation at all.


    Ying Hannian buried his face in her neck and said in a low voice, "don''t bother you, go to the bath? Your hair is wet. "


    His tone of voice is the satisfaction of a gluttonous meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not move and voiced his protest.


    She wants to wash it. She has to get up!


    She was still so interested in her injuries. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. She had sent herself from s city all the way to her home.


    "No strength?"


    Ying Hannian, with a low smile, lifted the quilt and picked her up from the bed.


    She lowered her head and buried her face in front of his chest. She did not speak. Her face was very hot.


    Just picked up, Ying Hannian''s body shook, legs bent, kneeling on the soft bed, arms hugging her.


    Lin Yi can''t help looking up and looking at him anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Is the injury getting worse?


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. Her eyes were still confused after her lingering feelings. His heart itched. He lowered his head, bit her ear and whispered in a dumb voice, "no, you''ve squeezed it dry. You have to be responsible."


    Squeeze What are you doing?


    Who''s going to drain him!


    Crazy!


    All the rascal words Lin Yi heard in his life came from Ying Hannian. His ears were burning and he was about to leave his arms.


    It should not be allowed in cold years.


    "In the cold year, get out of here."


    Lin Yi was angry.


    Ying Hannian laughed low again. She was so spoiled that she just picked her up from the bed and held her to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, it was a lot of noise.


    finally, Lin Yi had no strength to cope with the cold years. He could only wash his hair and foam for himself. After washing, Lin Yi is carried to her desk by Ying Hannian. She takes a bottle of water and wipes it on her face. As soon as she looks back, she sees Ying Hannian changing the quilt and sheet on the bed.

 Chapter 543

    At the thought of the war situation above, Lin Yi wanted to bury his heart.


    But Ying Hannian found that she looked at the line of sight, with a bad smile, "the taste on the quilt is too strong, change a bed."


    "Shut up."


    She didn''t listen.


    "I''m talking about the smell of Medicine on my back getting on the bed. What do you think?" Ying Hannian laughs so much that it''s called evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi grabs a bottle of frost and smashes it toward yinghannian. Yinghannian raises his hand and easily grabs it. He puts it aside, unfolds his quilt and lays it flat on the whole bed.


    Lin Yi began to worry that his movement range was too large, which was not good for the injury.


    There was a knock outside the door. Ying Hannian, who was wearing a bathrobe, walked away. After a while, he came in with a dinner plate.


    On the plate is a bowl of medlar rock sugar stewed bird''s nest, nourishing nutrients.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, took the bowl, mixed it twice with a spoon, and then fed it to her lips after testing the temperature.


    Lin Yi is patting water on his face and takes a bite.


    It''s a good stew.


    "How''s it going?" Should cold year ask.


    "Very good."


    Lin Yidao, tossing so many times, she is really hungry and tired. Ying Hannian fed her spoonful by spoonful. Lin Yi thought he would come by himself, but he didn''t let him. Until a bowl of bird''s nest reached the bottom, he put the bowl aside, rubbed her hair and said, "you''re tired. Have a good sleep. Call the housekeeper if you need anything.


    ¡±


    call the housekeeper?


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. It was already more than five in the afternoon.


    "When I was at home today, I called to say it was true to have a meeting, but it was in the evening." Ying Hannian was so deep that she couldn''t see enough with her eyes staring at her.


    When he talked about the Lin family, he only said he was at home. When he talked about the Mu family, he took a surname instead.


    "You don''t rest?" Lin Yi frowned.


    "I had a rest." Should cold year naturally tunnel, return to peep on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is losing face.


    "I''ll be back after a meeting. Can I sleep in with you tomorrow?" In response to the cold year.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi couldn''t say anything, just said, "then you ask someone to send me the schedule. I''ll see if you have enough rest time every day."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian nodded without any hesitation and reached for the belt of his bathrobe to change.


    "Er, that..." Lin Yi looked at him, "remember to buy me medicine when you come back."


    "Medicine?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    On his eyes, Lin Yi''s ears are hot again, but still said, "avoid, pregnancy, medicine."


    They didn''t do anything just now.


    Smell speech, should cold year stop to untie the action of belt, "we don''t take medicine, OK?"


    "What?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t tell for a moment whether he was serious or joking. He didn''t move in his chair.


    Ying Hannian squatted down in front of her and looked up at her. His angular face was solemn, "Tuan Tuan, you give me a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not the first time he has said it.


    Lin Yi looked down at him, holding her hands uneasily on her knees. Ying Hannian pressed her hands, "Tuan Tuan, I want a daughter, like the kind you used to be fat when you were a child."


    Lin Yi understood that he was serious.


    Quite serious.


    Lin Yi sat there, some can''t resist the eagerness in his eyes, she whispered, "Ying Hannian, I didn''t think so soon, I''m still in school, and after graduation, my father is waiting for me to officially take over the work of Yiwei restaurant."


    She has plans for the next few years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her in silence. "Even if I have the energy to give birth to a child, I don''t have time to educate her. If I leave it to the nanny completely, I won''t be at ease. It''s also irresponsible to the child. How about a few years later?" Lin Yi couldn''t bear to see his lonely eyes, and his voice became very soft.


    "You give birth, I raise."


    Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    "How can it be? You are the highest decision maker of the herdsman. In the past few years, you will only be busier than me in the next ten years." Lin Yi looked at him helplessly.


    "The big deal is that I take my daughter to the company every day to take care of her. Wherever I am, she is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tuan Tuan, I promise to take care of her."


    Ying Hannian squatted in front of her to make sure that the height difference of sitting and squatting made him look less arrogant and domineering. His momentum was much weaker. His cautious and low voice was distressing.


    Lin Yi is said to be a little hesitant, low Mou looks at him, "do you want a child so?"


    "We can''t be the only two in our family, even if you give me one first."Ying Hannian holds her hand, looks up at her, looks forward to begging, and ends up with a little bit of "hmm?"


    Lin Yi naturally wanted to give him a home, but in her plan, whether she married or had children, it would be later, but Ying Hannian was eating away step by step, and it was all ahead of time.


    He used to suffer so much that he was eager to have a complete home.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and nodded under the eager eyes of Ying Hannian, "OK."


    Words fall, her whole person is should cold year picked up from the chair, in situ turn up, childish like a child.


    Turning for a long time, Ying Hannian put her down, held her face and gave her a big kiss on her forehead. "Tuan Tuan, I knew you would agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and looked at him helplessly, "is that lonely appearance cheating me again? You can cheat. After cheating, I have nothing to cheat you about. "


    If you fall into his trap, you can only admit your bad luck.


    Ying Hannian surrounds her soft body. Her thin lips rub against the tip of her nose. Her voice is low and sexy. "It''s not cheating. It''s coaxing. I''ll coax you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to the soft hearted mess, and leaned into his arms with a smile.


    Cheat or coax, anyway, she can''t do without him in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Hannian left, Lin Yi went to bed and had a fantastic dream.


    Dream that she gave birth to a football team, every day at home with the same Tiangong, the result should be cold years still sell poor beg her to continue to live.


    She is not willing to live, and she is not willing to follow the routine of cold years.


    But the pitiful tricks of yinghannian come out one after another. With different patterns, she defends again and again, and runs away from yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian is like a devil chasing after him.


    Chase after, Lin Yi was scared to wake up.


    Wake up, the room is very dark, can not distinguish between day and night, only to hear the sound of rain outside.


    It''s raining.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone, only to find that it was morning, it seems that she was really tired yesterday, sleeping so well. She turned her eyes and looked at the position beside her. Without touching her, she knew that the other half of the bed was cold. She also said that she would come back to sleep in with her, but this point had not come back yet.

 Chapter 544

    Lin Yi opens wechat and sends messages.


    [Lin Yi: what''s the deal? Ying Hannian, now it''s time to cheat me, isn''t it? ¡¿


    she admitted that she was angry.


    There was no reply, but Jiang Qixing came back with a picture.


    In the photo, Ying Hannian is sleeping on the sofa with his eyes closed and a blanket on his body.


    [Jiang Qixing: Miss Lin, brother Han was too sleepy after the meeting in the company, so he just went to sleep. He didn''t mean not to come back. He has been sleeping for six hours. ¡¿


    hehe.


    Lin Yi returns to the past.


    [Lin Yi: OK, when he wakes up, please tell him to take off his shoes when he sleeps for six hours next time. ¡¿


    the swing is not rigorous at all.


    [Jiang Qixing] ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: in addition, I''m buying a return ticket now. ¡¿


    [Jiang Qixing: I''ll be right back! ¡¿


    oh.


    I''m still here to install Jiang Qixing.


    Then, another picture was sent. It was Ying Hannian''s itinerary, marked with the rest time of various large color blocks, indicating that he had a lot of rest time in the future.


    Lin Yi did not return to him, put the mobile phone aside, no sleepiness, get up from the bed, open the curtain, outside a misty rain.


    The herdsman is very big and beautiful. Many places are still buildings left over from history, with a strong sense of culture. The grass is green, and the scenery is hidden in the vast rain and fog. It''s like washing the color for the whole herdsman, which is especially magnificent.


    After washing, Lin Yi was a little hungry, so he opened the door and went out.


    As soon as they went out, the six maids were waiting in two lines. When they saw her coming out, they bent down to her neatly. "How are you, grandma?"


    For a moment, Lin Yi thought that he had entered a luxury restaurant and got super first-class service.


    "You are..."


    Lin Yi looked at them in bewilderment.


    "The second young master told us to wait here. Is the second young lady hungry? Breakfast is ready. Do you want to use it here or go to the restaurant? " In fact, a maid asked respectfully.


    "Go to the restaurant."


    Lin Yidao raised her foot and walked out. The six maids followed her closely.


    All of them were selected by Ying Hannian. They had a sense of propriety, a respectful attitude, and didn''t talk much. They just kept up.


    Lin Yi looked back uneasily. "I know where the restaurant is. I''ll go by myself. You''re busy with yourself."


    "Our job is to serve the second daughter-in-law. If the second daughter-in-law has any dissatisfaction, please feel free to say that we will correct it."


    All six of them bent down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neuropathy should be a cold year.


    Lin Yi didn''t talk about it any more, it would be a thorn in the neck, but she was not used to six maids.


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we come back in the cold year.


    Lin Yi walked through the long corridor, one of which was really resplendent. She walked towards the stairs, and suddenly heard a strange voice, "what a big score, there were no six maids around him at the beginning."


    The sound is very familiar. It sounds ethereal and harsh to the huge herdsman.


    Lin Yi looked down and saw that the sofa in the main hall was full of herdsmen.


    From the second room headed by Mu Huakang to the third room headed by Mu Huahong, except for Gu Ruo, who is recuperating from illness, all of them are together. They all look at her from different places. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    And the voice, is to stand up Wang Tiantian, at the moment is satisfied with disgust to look at her.


    Wang Tiantian was imprisoned before. Later, because Gu Ruo was "seriously ill", she came out with the reason of serving her mother-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so neat.


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes, and there was no change in her expression.


    She was not surprised to see so many people. When Ying Hannian introduced them to the servants yesterday, the news must have spread immediately. Naturally, these people of the herdsmen wanted to see what happened.


    Lin Yi calmly went down, not close to the sofa, just stood far away, politely bowed his head to them, and then turned to go to the restaurant.


    "Miss Lin, I have something to ask you. Sit down for a while."


    The voice of dignity and massiness sounded.


    Mu Huahong sat on a single sofa, crossed his legs, looked at her with his eyes exploring, and his face was cold.


    Mu Huakang sat opposite him, and now he was also puzzled, trying to find out the answer from her.


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi sit together. They both look at her with a puzzled look on their face. It is estimated that they can''t think that she will be related to Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi stood there and didn''t move.


    "Why, can''t I invite Miss Lin?" Mu Huahong wrung his eyebrows in displeasure.


    A maid came forward and bowed her head to Mu Huahong. "The third master, the second master, told her to go to dinner as soon as she woke up.""Second little granny?" Wang Tiantian, like hearing a joke, sneered coldly, "where''s the second daughter-in-law? The herdsman has a wild seed to make a decision, but also a young grandmother who comes from a servant? It''s really funny. "


    Mu Xianquan sat there, listening to his wife''s words, his face didn''t change. He seemed to agree.


    No one else spoke.


    Even Mu Huakang, who has always regarded her as a little bosom friend, just frowned, as if he could not understand what happened.


    Lin Yi looked at them indifferently and turned to leave. Mu Huahong said coldly again, "stop, are you taking the cold year to crush me?"


    Did you forget his identity?


    In any case, he is Ying Hannian''s father.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the crowd calmly, "you''d better keep asking Ying Hannian about your doubts. I''m afraid that if I don''t answer well, it will waste your time."


    Then she turned.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    "Look at her arrogance. I really think she''s married!" Wang Tiantian stood there and said with a sneer, "but it''s also true. It''s only natural that a wild seed matches a servant."


    Lin Yi thinks her patience is good, but she can''t help it in the face of Wang Tiantian''s shortage.


    She stopped, stood in the same place for two seconds, then turned and walked towards Wang Tiantian.


    The servants were dismayed.


    Wang Tiantian was surprised, just wondering how she suddenly came back. Lin Yi quickly walked up to her, bent down and picked up the cup on the tea table, which he didn''t know who had drunk, and splashed it on Wang Tiantian''s face.


    It doesn''t matter that she is a servant, but she doesn''t allow people to call Ying Hannian a wild species.


    "Ah


    Wang Tiantian held her face and screamed.


    Seeing that his wife had been bullied, Mu Xianquan immediately stood up and glared at Lin Yi, raising his hand angrily, "what kind of thing do you dare to be in the Mu family..."


    The maids at the back were told by yinghannian that they would rush up and block Lin Yi.


    A maid was hit.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the maid and looking coldly at muxianquan.

 Chapter 545

    "I''ll see if you can eat a good fruit here."


    "You -"


    Mu Xianquan was exhausted and wanted to reach out, but she couldn''t help being blocked by the maids. Thinking that Ying Hannian was the one behind her, she held her breath and dropped her hand.


    "Lin Yi, you cunt, I tell you, don''t think you can really enter the door of the herdsman, you have a dream Wang Tiantian covered her face and said in a loud voice, hoping to break through the barriers of the maids and tear Lin Yi.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile. Her face was as cold as frost, and her eyes looked at Wang Tiantian contemptuously. "What I entered was not the door of the herdsman, but the door of the Ying family."


    "This is the herdsman!"


    "Yes, it''s still a herdsman in name, but in reality?" Lin Yi understated, "if you don''t mind being locked up again, then continue to be a clown."


    "Four girls are responsible for the internal affairs of the family. Ying Hannian has no right to manage me! He shouldn''t have shut me up last time! " Wang Tiantian said that although the four girls have rights in their hands, they can''t shut her up if they don''t come over.


    "That''s right." Lin Yi looked at her indifferently, "but do you think you will go to ask for instructions from the four girls at the end of the cold year? Will the four girls come to ask again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word. She was so angry that her face was shaking.


    "No?" Lin Yi is indifferent.


    "That day at the scene of the will announcement, I didn''t see that you had such a great style."


    Mu Huahong looks at Lin Yi coldly. She is a young girl, but she doesn''t seem to be a stage fright and brainless girl. It''s also true that the person whom the old man likes rushes to the site of the will announcement. How can she be a simple person.


    It was because he had let the girl out at the beginning, and only sent someone to check it a little, then he didn''t think about it any more.


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, she went back to the herding house with a new identity.


    Seeing Mu Huahong open his mouth, Wang Tiantian seems to be relying on him. He says, "father, you have to deal with her. She splashes water on me!"


    "Envy the spring."


    Mu Huahong doesn''t care about his daughter-in-law.


    Mu Xianquan''s face turns black, and he pulls Wang Tiantian to sit down beside him. Wang Tiantian struggles and is pinched by Mu Xianquan to settle down.


    Lin Yi wants to leave, but how can such a large group of people wait here in the morning to let her go easily.


    "Lin Yi, are you really with Han Nian?"


    Mu Huakang sat there, not questioning, but puzzled and stunned.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi admits frankly.


    "When did you get together?" So mu Huahong asked.


    Lin Yi stood there and turned her eyes to Mu Huahong. Mu Huahong stared at him coldly, as if to see the answer from her face.


    Of course, no matter who Ying Hannian wants to marry, what he needs to know now is how Lin Yi and Ying Hannian got together and whether they were together when the will was announced.


    Lin Yi knew what he was thinking and simply pointed out, "after the will is announced."


    "This is what Hannian taught you?" Mu Huahong asked directly.


    "If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Lin Yi walked forward a few steps and sat down on a single sofa.


    "Second young granny..."


    A maid beside her frowned and said nothing.


    Lin Yi knew that they had been ordered to protect themselves, so she said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    It''s better to open it up, otherwise one by one, she will have no time to stop these days.


    Lin Yimu looked at Mu Huahong fearlessly. Mu Huahong felt that he underestimated the girl and said coldly, "he worked hard in S City, but you have been in s city. You have known each other for a long time."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi has no reaction, Mu Xia Xi sits there clenching his sister-in-law''s hand, face a little pale, a pair of eyes can''t believe to see Lin Yi, "you have been pretending not to know him?"


    I''ve known you since s city. What happened later? Were they already together when they entered the herdsman''s house?


    So they''ve been playing with their herdsmen? At that time, she loved Ying Hannian, Mu Xianfeng liked Lin Yi, but they secretly Mu Xiaxi didn''t dare to think about it deeply, but felt that it was extremely absurd. In this herdsman, she was kept in the dark by everyone.


    "I''ve known you for a long time."


    Lin Yi didn''t intend to hide this. After all, it''s too easy to investigate. "There''s nothing to pretend. At that time, Ying Hannian and I met very few times in the herdsman''s house, and they were all in front of many people. What''s more, we have to say."


    It''s very candid.


    "That should not deceive me."


    Mu Xiaxi is a little excited. She likes Lin Yi very much. She still remembers that she took Lin Yi''s hand and said that she liked Ying Hannian, but Lin Yi didn''t reveal a word to her.


    "If I remember correctly, no one has ever asked me if I didn''t know Ying Hannian before."Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi is stunned, she unexpectedly so refutes.


    At that time, who would have thought that the private chef in the big room and the subordinates of the second room knew each other? Who would have asked this specially?


    Mu Huahong sat aside, cleared his throat, and said coldly, "you and Hannian have known each other for so many years, but they were together after the will was announced? Do you think it''s reasonable? "


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa. The main hall of the herdsman was so big that everyone''s voice seemed empty.


    Faced with Mu Huahong''s question, she suddenly remembered Ying Hannian''s arrogant arrogance. If he was there, she would hate them all.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and asked calmly, "does the third master think that Ying Hannian and I have been keeping our love for several years, just to be the last witness of the last words?"


    What he wants to know is whether he can start from this aspect and overturn the will?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    It does not sound reasonable.


    Mu Huahong looks at her coldly. The little girl is very powerful. She knows how to avoid the heavy and take the light. She wanted to know something. It seems that nothing can be found from her mouth.


    "The second young master is back!"


    A voice came suddenly.


    Everyone looked up, black shoes on the shining ground, cold gray windbreaker lining the man''s figure more tall, should be cold years face if frost to come here, followed by Jiang Qixing.


    See this large group of people, should cold years thin lip hook hook, even smile is cold, "today so lively?"


    They all looked at him with different faces. Wang Tiantian was so afraid of the cold year that she leaned against muxianquan.


    Ying Hannian walked directly to Lin Yi, sat down on the armrest of her sofa, put his hand on her shoulder, lowered himself close to her, and his cold face turned into a pet, "bullied?"


    This is his territory. Everyone is his.


    There are also six maids to protect her. What kind of bullying can she suffer?


    I really think she will be bullied, and he won''t let her sleep in the shepherd''s house alone.


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s the third master who thinks we''ve been together for a long time. He''s asking me something."

 Chapter 546

    Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian didn''t look at Mu Huahong by accident. His face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold again. "The third master wants to calculate something, so he shouldn''t start from a woman, should he?"


    He always called Mu Huahong the third master.


    "What have I calculated?"


    Mu Huahong''s face was ugly.


    "Third Master, we don''t have to talk in circles. There are only two steps to open the door of overthrowing the will from my woman. First, we must prove that Lin Yi and I had a man-woman relationship during my father''s will. Second, we must prove that I forced him to make a will and record his last words." Ying Hannian embraces Lin Yidao and simply points out all the words, "who reports, who provides evidence."


    It has always been the same.


    "However -"


    Ying Hannian suddenly changed his tune and raised his eyebrows against Mu Huahong. He was full of evil spirit. "Even if what you guessed is true, do you think I will keep evidence for you?"


    Smell speech, everybody looks at Mu Huahong, Mu Huahong''s face is more gloomy.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Huahong''s face and wants to laugh.


    Yinghan calendar doesn''t play cards according to common sense. You think he is afraid and he wants to press. The more he doesn''t press, he picks it out and shows it to you. Like a rogue, you can''t do anything with him. You can only be angry to death.


    Mu Huakang sat on one side. What he thought was different from Mu Huahong. He just said, "cold year, do you really want to marry Lin Yi?"


    Should cold year lift Mou to sweep past one eye, "no?"


    Mu Huakang choked when asked, "no, it''s just some accidents."


    How can not, he is now the highest decision-maker of the herdsman, who can stop him from doing what.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and ignored them. He just looked down at Lin Yi and asked with a smile, "have you had breakfast?"


    Be careful to please.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there and had never seen yinghannian like this before. In her eyes, yinghannian was evil and cold. She was merciless when she was thousands of miles away. Even when she was close to her, his bones were cold. When did he smile like this


    For a time, Mu Xiaxi''s mood was a little complicated.


    It turns out that he likes a person like this.


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to breakfast."


    Ying Hannian then took her to stand up from the sofa, hugged her and left. As she walked, she asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Not bad."


    She said faintly.


    They left slowly, close to each other, and naturally as they should be


    The herdsmen were surprised.


    Bai Shuya took a look at her husband mu Xianguang, who didn''t say a word, and sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that they would be together."


    "Seek your own death."


    Mu Xianguang gave a cold hum, but his eyebrows wrinkled.


    There are so many elders in the family who have introduced Ying Hannian to his family. He doesn''t want any of them. He wants a small family. Isn''t he afraid of being talked about by his predecessors?


    Also, how can Ying Hannian be afraid of being talked about.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is pulled to the restaurant by Ying Hannian, and the servants bring up the rich breakfast one by one.


    Ying Hannian politely served her food, with a low voice, "they really didn''t embarrass you?"


    "The second room wants to see if what the servants said is true, and the third room wants to know when we were together. They all come with questions. What can they do for me?" Lin Yi looked at him and said, "I''m afraid the one who''s in trouble is at the back, and it''s mostly for you."


    Now it''s open to the public that people with floating minds have all kinds of ideas. Dad knows that the Lin family is not up to the shepherd family, let alone the shepherd family. He wants to use the shepherd''s decision-maker to match the s-city Lin family. He doesn''t know how many voices are against it.


    "Will I be afraid of embarrassment?"


    Ying Hannian brought her a cup of soybean milk and sneered scornfully.


    Lin Yi gave him a faint look, "yes, what are you afraid of?"


    Just in front of the herdsmen, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s hand with chopsticks was stiff, and his black eyes fixed on her, "still angry?"


    "I dare not."


    Lin Yi is cold.


    "I''ve been in s city for so many days, and there''s too much work to do. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, and it was daybreak." Ying Hannian sat next to her and put his arm around her shoulder. "I don''t go out today, so I stay in the room to have a rest. How do you look at me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    "Here, have some." Ying Hannian picks up a little virgin fruit and feeds it to her lips in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi ignored me.


    With both hands and feet, Yilin should be flattered by his face.Regardless of the pain in the cold year, she just kisses her lips and forces the virgin fruit to feed in. With her hot breath, Lin Yi gets hot and bites the virgin fruit. A sweet smell spreads between their lips.


    The man can''t stop, holding her deep kiss down, hot tongue between her lips.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian let her go. Her black eyes were staring at her deeply, and her voice was dumb. "I knew for the first time that the saint fruit was so delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly hot.


    "Another one for you?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feed her or him?


    Lin Yi stares at him, "should cold year, you don''t too much."


    "Good, good, no more teasing you." Should cold year see good close, pick up a spoon to feed her porridge, "porridge good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really stay with you today. I''m not going anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at him helplessly and thought that he would open his lips and drink the porridge he had fed him. "For the last chance, you''d better do what you say."


    "I knew our family couldn''t bear to have a cold face with me all the time."


    Ying Hannian gave her another kiss on the lip.


    She is to see his injury is not completely good just so tolerant.


    After breakfast, Ying Hannian goes back to his room to have a rest and holds Lin Yi in bed to accompany him.


    I haven''t had a good sleep for two days. Ying Hannian holds her for a while, and her breath is even.


    Lin Yi was lying in his arms, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She carefully took his hand and sat up from the bed.


    It''s raining all the time outside, without a pause.


    Lin Yi sat at her desk and turned the book. After a while, it was boring. She turned her eyes to see Ying Hannian, who was sleeping on the bed. She stood up and went out.


    She went to a small curved balcony, with a curtain of light rain under the eaves. Outside, the air was very fresh and comfortable. She didn''t feel bored when she just faced the herdsmen.


    After a while, I could see the umbrella standing on the balcony of Yilin.


    Is mu Xianfeng, his figure in a misty rain appears small.


    The housekeeper beside him held an umbrella for him.

 Chapter 547

    It''s raining.


    How about coming every day? He knows that it''s impossible to be compassionate in yinghannian.


    Far away, Mu Xianfeng suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at her.


    Lin Yi turns around and goes inside. She goes to the kitchen to cook a pot of tonic for Ying Hannian. Just as she is waiting for the fire, a maid comes to her in a hurry, "second little grandma, second little grandma."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi is not used to this title.


    "Second young granny, the eldest young master is sick outside. Housekeeper Fang asks for the eldest young master to come in and have a rest."


    The maid said that at this moment, Ying Hannian was resting. She told no one to disturb her. They would not ask the second room or the third room, so they had to ask Lin Yi.


    Ying Hannian made a speech in front of the servants. Naturally, we dare not disrespect Lin Yi.


    I''m sick.


    Mu Xianfeng''s heart will hurt badly when he gets sick.


    Lin Yi stood in the kitchen, silent for a few seconds, and then said, "how does Ying Hannian command you?"


    "No one can let the young master in without the second young master''s command."


    Answered the maid.


    Lin Yi nodded, "in this case, the door is not allowed to let him in, open a RV in the past, let people get on the car to have a rest first."


    When it''s raining, you can''t have an accident in the cold year.


    "Yes, second daughter-in-law."


    The maid was ordered to turn and run out.


    For a long time, Lin Yi thought about it, asked someone to look at the fire for him, and left to ask about the situation.


    Passing by a side door, she saw several bodyguards rushing into the rain while opening their umbrellas. There was a dispute outside. She frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask."


    The maid who followed behind said.


    "Let''s go together."


    This position upstairs is Ying Hannian''s room. Lin Yi is afraid that the sound will disturb him to rest.


    With that, Lin Yi went out, and the maid quickly held an umbrella for her to block the wind and rain on her head.


    In a corner of the garden, several bodyguards surround Fang Ming, the housekeeper beside Mu Xianfeng, and want to push him away. Fang Ming rushes over regardless. Several umbrellas are spinning in the sky, but he is still wet, and his face is full of rain. He is in a great embarrassment.


    Seeing her, Fang Ming said excitedly, "Miss Lin! At least you have been around the young master. Do you have the heart to keep him in the rain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence. The rain fell on the umbrella and her skirt was gently raised by the wind.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Fang Ming looks at her with red eyes and struggles to rush.


    The bodyguards looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded gently, and the bodyguards let go. Fang Ming rushed to Lin Yi immediately, "Miss Lin, I just read it right. It''s really you."


    "I''ve had someone drive by. Didn''t he get on the bus and rest?"


    Lin Yi is indifferent.


    "The young master is stubborn. He knows that Ying Shao is trying to embarrass him, so he still insists on standing in the rain and pleading for his wife. " Fang Ming stood in front of her and wiped his face. "The eldest lady has been treating herself with dignity for decades. She can''t stand it. She committed suicide several times. Please be less merciful and enlarge her life."


    "It''s an official matter. I can''t get involved in it even in the cold years." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Ying Hannian only covers the sky now. Many things are just his words. Why should miss Lin pretend to be confused with me here?" Fang Ming looked at her pleadingly, "Miss Lin, you have been around the young master for a year. Even if you are unhappy, the young master has never treated you badly, has he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, and his face was still indifferent.


    "Miss Lin, please plead for the eldest lady, otherwise the eldest young master will come all the time. You know, his body can''t support him at all." Fang Ming was so excited that he almost knelt down to her.


    He stayed with muxianfeng for the longest time, and really worried for muxianfeng.


    Lin Yi looked at him calmly and shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    It''s not that Ying Hannian is jealous, it''s that she doesn''t want to help from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Ming looked at her, "Miss Lin, are you so cold?"


    "Then I''ll be cold and thin. You can go back."


    Don''t quarrel here and take a rest in the cold year.


    Lin Yi then turns to leave. Fang Ming rushes up and grabs her hand. She is pushed away by a maid. Lin Yi looks at the maid. Well, what Ying Hannian has arranged for her is to practice her family.


    How worried she is.


    Fang Ming''s hand was almost broken. He stepped back two steps and stood in the rain. "Miss Lin, please go to persuade the young master not to stand any more. I''m afraid he will fall down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Lin, never mind, never mind. At the beginning, the young master protected you in every way, so that you could have a smooth sailing in the herdsman''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi continued to walk in and took a few steps. She stopped, reached for the maid''s umbrella and went into the rain.The maids were a little surprised and quickly followed.


    Shoes on the road, shallow splash.


    The air is cool.


    Trees on both sides cover the sky, flowers fall on the ground and follow the water.


    Walk out from the rain under the shade of the trees, in front of some bright, but the day is still gray, not much clean color.


    On the grass, muxianfeng was still standing there, with raindrops jumping on the black umbrella top of his head, and his hand holding the handle was almost transparent.


    He is thinner than before.


    Seems to feel something, along the umbrella, Mu Xianfeng looked up, saw Lin Yi holding the umbrella to this side, followed by many maids and bodyguards.


    She was more beautiful than before. She was no longer the low-key color when she was with him. Her knee length skirt swayed gently in the wind. Even her radians were soft. Her legs were white and slender. She was not the daughter of a big family, but she was no inferior to those.


    Even, once she is publicized, she can surpass thousands of colors in the world.


    By the side of the road, a tall RV was parked there.


    Lin Yi stops on the side of the road. Mu Xianfeng looks at her, turns her umbrella slowly, and faces her. It''s a handsome but pale face, unloading countless pride.


    "Not long."


    Mu Xianfeng opened his mouth and looked at her deeply with two eyes, separated by the rain all over the sky.


    "You step back first." Lin Yi turns her eyes to the maids.


    "Er Shao Nai Jie..."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile. The maids and bodyguards had to step back, and Fang Ming followed them without disturbing them.


    "Second little granny?" Mu Xianfeng repeated these four words with a bitter smile and said slowly, "should I congratulate you?"


    His eyes are sad.


    Lin Yi looked down at his shoes. A pair of shoes were completely immersed in the water of the grass. It was estimated that it was cold inside.


    Mu Xianfeng along her line of sight to see his shoes, self mockery tunnel, "I this embarrassed appearance, should cold years see also satisfied?"


    "You''re not really here to plead, so why care if he''s satisfied?"

 Chapter 548

    Lin Yi is standing there with an umbrella.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Housekeeper Fang said that you came to plead for the eldest lady, but I don''t think so." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "on the day when the will was announced, Ying Hannian gave you a chance, but you still didn''t care about the life and death of the eldest lady. Now the eldest lady is suffering, and you come to beg for mercy every day. You know Ying Hannian can''t be moved, and even he will humiliate you So, all you do is make yourself feel better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s hand clenched the handle of the umbrella, and his face turned blue and white.


    "Every time the eldest lady is suffering to the point of attempted suicide, you can comfort yourself that you are not doing nothing. You even lower your noble head to ask for a cold-blooded year. You are not wrong, you are not unfilial, you..."


    "No more."


    Mu Xianfeng bit his teeth, and his hatred flashed by.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly.


    Mu Xianfeng raised her eyes and looked at her. Under the long quivering eyelashes, the light in her eyes was distorted. "Lin Yi, do you know you are so smart sometimes that you hate it?"


    "Don''t be superficial, Mu Xianfeng. Losing is losing. If you are not willing to bow your head, you will drive yourself crazy." Lin Yi light tunnel, face not too much expression, "go back."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "Now you are speaking from the perspective of Ying Hannian." Mu Xianfeng''s voice sounded in the rain, "what about me? From the beginning to the end, what kind of person and position am I in your eyes? "


    At the moment when Lin Yi looked back, it rained heavily, which made her face a little far away.


    "Does that matter?" Lin Yi looked at him calmly.


    From the beginning, she was one of his chessmen. Who would ask the chessman what he thought of the holder.


    Besides, everything is over.


    "It''s important because I don''t know who I am anymore." His voice sounds ethereal on this rainy day.


    "Then don''t push yourself to a dead end." She said faintly, "Mu Xianfeng, when it''s time to admit defeat, it''s time to let yourself go."


    He calculated what Jiang Qixing would do, but in the end, he was not trying to embarrass himself, and he did not shake Ying''s half year.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianfeng grinned bitterly and said, "I can''t let myself go? My mother, can he spare me? "


    Rao?


    How can I forgive you?


    "When your mother forced you to be a prostitute, when you dug up a grave and raised ashes, you should know that you deserve this share now." Her voice was still faint.


    Under the umbrella, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were filled with struggle and hatred, "what should we suffer? Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I deserve everything. Who will take my share?" Mu Xianfeng asked, "I was supposed to be the eldest son of the herdsman, with boundless glory, but now I''m at this point, whether I want to live or die. I really like you, and I''m willing to give you the best, but what do you repay me?"


    Lin Yi stood by the side of the road, watching the rain falling constantly, watching his slender figure under the umbrella, and his thin eyebrows slightly frowned, "you think like this is just self entanglement, to live up to the last point of my heart before I die."


    Referring to the old man, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were shocked.


    Muziliang to death They''re still holding on to his ridiculous actions.


    His hand clenched the handle harder and harder.


    "That''s all I''ve said. I hope you''ll take care of yourself."


    Lin Yi said, holding an umbrella to leave, back to the body of a moment, Mu Xianfeng''s voice sounded behind her, "Lin Yi, have you ever moved a snack to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if only for a moment, you feel that this man, even if he is disabled, is not good for nothing. It''s something you can rely on and pay attention to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing with his back to him, Lin Yi didn''t see the last hope in his eyes.


    That kind of hope is with struggle, just like a drowning man to see a driftwood, desperately want to grab, want to prove that he can live.


    She stood there holding an umbrella, without looking back, just quietly saying, "I used to regard you as a friend, but I never moved my heart."


    With that, she did not stop and lifted her foot to leave.


    The rain was heavy.


    Looking at her back, Mu Xianfeng slowly closed his eyes, loosened his fingers, and the umbrella fell to the ground. The cold rain suddenly penetrated his whole body, and his short hair was wet, so cold that his bones were shaking.


    When he opened his eyes again in the rain, his eyes were only gray.


    It''s hopelessness that can''t catch the driftwood.


    His despair is distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng left.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if his words have broken the truth of Mu Xianfeng''s plea. He can''t stand down and goes away, or because of something else.After all, I left.


    Lin Yi was peaceful for a few days, but no one came to find her. Life was very peaceful.


    It''s also true that the herdsmen have to prepare for a while even if they want to move their mind. They can''t do it immediately.


    It doesn''t matter. Ying Hannian''s position is enough to block all the storms for her. She doesn''t have to worry about this or that, just live her comfortable life.


    In fact, it''s not as bad as she thought.


    "Yes, Dad, the private plane will arrive at s city at seven tomorrow. You''re going to come over and have lunch in imperial city."


    On the balcony, Lin Yi calls in Ying Hannian''s arms and bathes in the sun.


    Warmth swept through her skin like fluff, making her squint.


    Ying Hannian''s hand touched her waist.


    "I have something to do at noon tomorrow. I''ll fly back in the afternoon. Anyway, the celebration banquet will be in time tomorrow evening." Lin Guanting said.


    "Is there anything left to do?"


    Lin Yi said that he had to prepare so many days in advance.


    "It''s just a little thing. If the private plane can''t change the time, I''ll buy a ticket to fly here. I won''t be late." Lin Guanting said over there that he insisted on starting again tomorrow afternoon.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi also hard to say what, "well, you attend the banquet dress should be cold years are ready, or early to try, see fit."


    If it doesn''t fit, there''s still time to change it.


    "OK, I see. Are you better in winter?" Lin Guanting asked over there.


    Ying Hannian, holding Lin Yi in his arms, is half lying on the reclining chair, with one hand around her and the other hand holding a tablet. He is reading the document. He hears that he is close to her mobile phone and says in a low voice, "Dad, I''m much better. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi glanced at him, and then he behaved again. He didn''t know who was always crying behind his back.


    It is clear that he is Weng''s son-in-law. He does not live like a rival in love.


    "That''s good." Lin Guanting breathed a sigh of relief at the end of the mobile phone, "I still have something to do here, hang up first."

 Chapter 549

    "All right, Dad." Lin Yi hung up and said to Hannian, "Dad, they can''t come until tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll have it prepared. I don''t have to buy another ticket."


    When Ying Hannian heard that, he bowed his head to kiss her on the lips, but he didn''t hold the deep kiss as if it was not enough. The color of her lips became more and more delicate before he gave up and continued to read the papers around her. Wen xiangruyu was in his heart, and Ying Hannian was somewhat absent-minded. After looking at his page for a long time, Lin Yi turned the silver ring on his ring finger and said, "by the way, I heard them say that there are elders in the Mu family who introduce you to several aristocratic ladies and rich families."


    "Jealous?"


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, this just leisurely place flat screen, turn to the second page.


    "I was just thinking, what kind of uproar will you make when you introduce me to everyone tomorrow night?" It''s time for the Mu family to fall out.


    "How powerful can it be?" Ying Hannian didn''t care, "can I be more lively than when I was in the upper position?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s also true that a young master who suddenly appeared in the Mu family got the right of inheritance, and all forces were as lively as fireworks, but he still pressed him down.


    "I''m just afraid that those people seem calm now, just waiting for an opportunity to hold you."


    Lin Yi has always been cautious in his two lives, so it''s hard to avoid thinking more.


    I''m afraid. She''s the chance.


    "What''s on your mind all the time? I said yesterday that I would not think about it any more. " Ying Hannian knocked her on the head.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed. "Maybe the time of the celebration banquet is more and more monitored, so I''ll..."


    "If you really like to think about things so much, I have two things on my side. Think about them."


    He said, chin on her head, voice low.


    "What?"


    She asked. Ying Hannian picks up the tablet, turns off the document, and opens a new one. On it is a newly approved document. With his slender finger, it is a photo. In the photo, there are more than ten huge excavators, all of which are parked in front of tall buildings.


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and was puzzled, "what is this?"


    "The second dowry for you."


    Should cold year ring her way.


    Dowry?


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, took the tablet and pointed it a few times. He enlarged the photo and recognized that it was the center of the imperial city.


    Memories, all of a sudden poured into her mind.


    "On the map, this is the most central position of the whole imperial city. Economically, this is the peak of the imperial city''s economy. Almost all the places you can see are owned by the herdsmen."


    "I want to open Yiwei restaurant here, the largest restaurant in China!"


    "Yes, my family is what they say. I''ll build you a restaurant bigger than the mall then! "


    Lin Yi opened his eyes incredulously, "did you tear down the biggest shopping mall of all things city in the imperial city?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As I said, I want to give you a restaurant bigger than the shopping mall to open a delicious restaurant." Ying Hannian raised his eyebrow and pointed to the photo on the tablet. "It''s already started to be disassembled. When it''s finished, you can immediately prepare to build a new one."


    His understatement seemed to say that he was pulling up a tree and planting another grass.


    It is the largest city of all things in the imperial city. How many interests are involved in the economic center of the Imperial City He broke it down without saying a word.


    "Do you really want to build a delicious restaurant for me?"


    Lin Yi looked at the dozen excavators in the picture, his heart pounding.


    Yiwei restaurant can be opened in the economic center of the imperial city. It''s not just about money. It''s self-evident what it means. Ying Hannian directly gave her a ladder.


    "I wanted to take you to the scene, but there''s too much smoke and dust. It''s almost finished in a week. I''ll take you to see it then." In response to the cold year.


    In a week?


    Lin Yi Leng next, "you are not long under the order?"


    "The day the will comes into force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, he just got the herdsman, and he didn''t do anything. He was going to tear down the city of all things and build Yiwei restaurant for her.


    Lin Yi grabs the tablet computer in her hand, and her lips rise unconsciously. When Ying Hannian sees that she has no voice, she looks at her with low eyes, and can''t help but say, "smile like this, don''t you refuse?"


    Send a silver ring, she push in all ways, send such a big piece of fat to her, she did not push.


    "You don''t need land or money. It''s nothing to give me a dollar."


    Lin Yi simply holds the tablet in his arms, as if he has seen Yiwei restaurant stand up in the most shining position of the imperial city.


    "Yes, I''ll give you as many pieces of land as I want." Ying Hannian dotes on the tunnel, reaches for her hand and touches it, and points to the ring above.


    Lin Yi rarely expressed his happiness on his face and said with a flat face, "I will make Yiwei restaurant a household name in the future.""As Mrs. Ying, a restaurant is satisfied? You can choose the industries under the herdsmen''s banner and let them play. "


    He said it like giving her a jigsaw to fix herself.


    "Mrs. Ying should have her own value." And her value lies in Yiwei restaurant.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ying."


    Ying Hannian picks eyebrows and likes the way she says she is Mrs. Ying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi knows that she has fallen into his trap again, and she has not married yet. Just like these days, she has become more and more used to being called the second daughter-in-law. Sometimes she feels like she has married.


    Ying Hannian fiddles with her hair.


    "By the way, you just said there are two things. What''s the second thing?" Lin Yi turned around in his arms and asked suspiciously.


    Referring to the second thing, Ying Hannian dropped her eyes, twisted her hair several times with her fingertips, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi thought it was something difficult to do.


    Ying Hannian held her for a moment and said, "tomorrow night is a celebration banquet. I want to dance with you."


    Dancing?


    It''s not hard.


    "Yes." Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably. Did he think she would not agree? She even tried the evening dress for tomorrow evening. Is she afraid of a dance?


    "Today Shall we do it first? " Ying Hannian''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "You can''t dance?" Lin Yi suddenly understood, "no, you should be so famous in S City in cold years. What occasions have you never experienced, and you can''t dance?"


    "Cough."


    Ying Hannian cleared his throat and said, "yes, of course. It''s just a little worse than your major. Tomorrow night is very important."


    It''s his celebration.


    It''s also the day he introduced his fiancee.


    He would never allow any accident.


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, come on."


    The light falls in the golden and resplendent side hall, refracts the flowing color like crystal, and the melodious music sounds.


    Lin Yi takes off his shoes, stands barefoot in front of Ying Hannian and puts them on his shoulder. Really jump, Lin Yicai found that Ying Hannian said a little bit humble, really not modest, that is already quite conceited.

 Chapter 550

    She couldn''t believe that Ying Yongxi''s son would be such a stiff person.


    "You used to hang out in nightclubs, didn''t you?" How can you jump so hard.


    "Jump blind."


    Moreover, he went to the dance floor a few times, either drunk too much or for some purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that she has never seen Ying Hannian dance slow dance. The only time is when she was at school, he wore a mask on stage, but he didn''t dance either.


    Lin Yi put on his shoulder again and said patiently, "in fact, this kind of dance is very good. You just follow me. The key is to relax."


    It''s impossible to teach a person to be professional in one day, but as long as he can relax, she should be able to lead him through.


    "Well."


    Ying cold year also cooperatively throws the shoes aside.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi quietly went to one side, picked up a glass of water to drink.


    Ying Hannian stood aside and looked at her with a black face, "your eyes seem to be desperate."


    Lin Yi almost choked to death by the water, and said with a smile, "No."


    She''s just a little It''s a pity that Yongxi did not pass on such a good gene.


    In cold years, I''m not afraid of doing it. But when I dance, my hands and feet are as hard as they should be. It''s like installing concrete and steel bars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is blacker. She obviously knows that she is lying.


    "One more time." Lin Yi worked hard to play a good teacher, put down the cup, went to Ying Hannian again, held his hand, "this is slow dance, the trick is very simple, I enter you retreat, I retreat you advance, just remember these eight words, so you don''t need to be so tight."


    Well, it''s so simple. I should be able to dance.


    "Well."


    Ying cold years should be a dull, embrace her to dance with the music again.


    "In the cold years, relax." She felt that she was dancing with a robot, which made her have a headache. She didn''t correct his dance steps, just let him relax again and again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shoulders relaxed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Arms relaxed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Legs relaxed, eh."


    Lin Yibai looks down at his trampled feet with a face, and looks up at Ying Hannian silently.


    Ying Hannian smelled and asked her to open her feet. He picked her up, took her to the chest of drawers and sat down. He bent down to rub her feet. Her feet were completely in his hands.


    Lin Yi sat a little high and looked down at him, "does your mother know?"


    Do you know how hard your limbs are when you dance?


    "Why?"


    Ying Hannian looked up at her with a dark face.


    "I don''t know. It''s a pity that idols are missing."


    Ying Yongxi is a black diamond winner, but his son It''s amazing.


    The meaning of this should be cold years how can not understand.


    "To me or to my mother?"


    Ying Hannian clenched her teeth and squeezed her feet. Her feet were soft and tender, just like a shelled egg. Lin Yi bent down in pain to stop her. Her shoulder was pressed down, and a junpang forced her, and her lips were sealed.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi put his hands in front of his chest. Ying Hannian grabbed her hand and pressed it back, sucking her lips, grinding and biting. "Today you must teach me."


    "What can we do if we can''t teach?"


    Lin Yi felt that he could not do it.


    "Then I''ll make it so that you can''t get out of bed today, call you sick tomorrow, and cancel the dance." Should be cold years exposed fangs, cut tunnel.


    "Why put the blame on me?"


    She has become more and more used to the rascals in the cold years, so she directly focuses on them.


    "The son of Eugene, your man, cannot afford to lose this man."


    Ying Hannian stares at her with black eyes.


    My mother is a dancer, my wife is a dancer, so he can''t even dance a slow dance properly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The more she smiles, the more embarrassed Ying Hannian''s face is. She stares at her, "it seems that you want to get out of bed."


    "No, no, I''ll teach you to dance."


    Although despairing, but also can''t give up is not.


    Lin Yi put his hands around his neck and his slender legs around his waist. He said in a soft voice, "my feet are still a little sore. You can hold me for a while."


    By her two legs such a plate, should cold years throat itch, eyes deep up, big palm support her buttocks.


    Lin Yi held his neck, picked up the small remote control in the palm of his hand, pressed the play button, and the slow dance music just sounded again in the side hall.


    Her weight is nothing to Han Nian. Ying Han Nian holds her and kisses her neck. Lin Yi urges her to take a walk before she moves her feet.But Ying Hannian didn''t have the heart to walk. He was hooked by such a pair of ecstatic legs. He wanted to throw her to the bed immediately.


    Lin Yi tried every means to avoid his kiss, but there was still something wrong. The temperature in the hall kept rising, and Ying''s thin lips lingered on her small chin.


    Ying Hannian walked out with her hanging on her body like a koala. Lin Yi knew what he was going to do, and quickly interrupted, "Ying Hannian, you see, these steps are not hard at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was moved away and looked down at his feet.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about dancing. You just want to relax and dance with your heart." Even if he is just walking, she has a way to take him, just for his limbs are not hard.


    "You mean I have to think about doing it with you when I dance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has a black line. She just makes him think about something to relax. Is that what he relaxes?


    "Then try again."


    Ying Hannian kisses her on the face, puts her down, and they return to the dance position. Lin Yi takes him to jump.


    I can''t jump again.


    Ying cold year begins to stiffen again.


    But soon, Ying Hannian cleverly found a way to relax himself. He took her to his arms, bowed his head to kiss the corner of her mouth, bit by bit, and his hands were not honest with her.


    In this way, he instantly switched to animal mode, which was flexible.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ying Hannian picks his eyebrows with pride.


    Not so good!


    Lin Yi patted his hands and said, "are you going to dance like this at the celebration dinner tomorrow night?"


    It''s not dancing, it''s hooliganism.


    Ying Hannian quickly changed the way and danced with her in his arms. He bowed his head and attached her ears, "call husband."


    His voice is low, sexy and seductive.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is inexplicable.


    "Come on, come on." Ying Hannian urged her.


    Lin Yi is very awkward, but still follow him to call in a low voice, "husband."


    "Darling, I''ll give you whatever my husband wants." Ying Hannian hooked his lips with satisfaction and stared at her with a bad look in his eyes


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    "Come on." Ying Hannian urged her again.

 Chapter 551

    In the graceful and slow music, Lin Yi had to shout twice again. Then, Ying Hannian hugged her a little closer and walked back and forth on the floor, "after tomorrow night, the whole world will know that you are my person."


    Yeah.


    After tomorrow night, it''s completely open.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized how much he valued this dance. She wanted to lead him to dance more attentively, but found that his legs were not so hard unconsciously, and began to have some casual.


    She looked up at him in surprise.


    Ying Hannian is no longer limited to the dance steps and posture. She gently shakes her hands around her and presses her palm on her head. "After that, you have to stand beside me all the time."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi answered him in a low voice, knowing that he thought these would make him relaxed and not so tense.


    "Give me a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Throw it away when you have a son?


    "Eat breakfast with me every day."


    "Well." You have to wait until she graduates, but she still follows him.


    "And lunch, dinner, supper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and moved with him, feeling whether he would go back to the fat world in the future.


    Ying Hannian ignored her careful thinking and said, "since you only take dancing as your hobby, you can only dance for me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to laugh. Is it necessary to be possessive.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are mine." Ying Hannian lowered her head and bit her ear. "No matter how many lives you live, you belong to me and I belong to Ying Hannian."


    At the beginning, Lin Yi thought that he was saying these words to relax. But when he heard this, he gradually found something wrong and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you, Ying Hannian?"


    How could he suddenly say so much.


    "Nothing. I just think of life and death street. I''m down and mean. I''ve done anything bad these years." Should be cold years pause, self mockery smile, "suddenly a little worried that people like me do not deserve to have a satisfactory life."


    People who come out of the street of life and death always have a bit of inferiority in their bones. If they have, they will follow them for a lifetime.


    Lin Yi clenched the front of his clothes and pulled down. Ying Hannian had to lower down. Her eyes were parallel to hers. She stared at his dark eyes and said, "don''t think that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everything you want will be there, and what I want is a flesh and blood yinghan year." His family background, his experience, his scars, his smile make up Ying Hannian.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded hard.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, the pleasure in her black eyes is deeper and deeper, and her eyes fall on her lips, close to kissing.


    On this night, Ying Hannian was carefully following Lin Yixue to dance slow dance. In fact, he didn''t need to learn much. He liked to dance. He remembered almost all the movements, but his body was too stiff


    Lin Yi spent one night just adjusting his mind.


    To the back, it should be better and better in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Here two people dance, s City, Lin Guanting hang up Lin Yi''s phone, sitting on the sofa for a long time without calm.


    For a long time, Lin Guanting raised his head and looked at the opposite side. Lin guanlei sat there with old lady Lin in his hand. Lin guanlei had a little white hair on his head, and now he was very worried.


    Mrs. Lin was well dressed and in good spirits, but her eyes were red.


    Grandfather and grandmother personally poured tea to their hands, and then sat down on one side.


    "I''m just your two sons, and your brother has always been good. As for the trouble?" Mrs. Lin choked and said that her hands holding the cup were trembling.


    The news that Lin Yi was going to marry Ying Hannian came to Mrs. Lin''s side. Mrs. Lin was invited to attend the imperial city celebration banquet, but Lin guanlei''s family could not help but think that Lin Guanting didn''t call them, and they were separated.


    It''s not that Lin guanlei thinks too much. After all, the celebration banquet is not a wedding banquet. It''s not close to them, but it''s normal. But her daughter, Lin Keke, cried all day long, saying that it was her own reason that made her father and second uncle estranged, and that she had to run away from home several times with a bag on her back. She thought that this would not cause any trouble for the family. After being pulled back by Lin guanlei and his wife, she still cried and kept sucking her mouth, saying that she had done too wrong in the past and that her eyes were almost useless.


    Lin guanlei, a teacher, smokes at home every day. His eldest daughter-in-law sighs and doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing their eldest son like this, Mrs. Lin was not happy. She had to come to Lin Guanting.


    "Mother, big brother, coco is still a child. You''ll be over."


    In fact, Lin Guanting still has some complaints about Lin Keke''s last practice.


    Lin Yi is right. Lin Keke admits his mistake on the surface, but in fact, he is holding the old lady and sister-in-law to make a bitter scene, forcing her to let people go back to the Lin family.It''s not always said that Lin coco is still a child, so he said. As soon as Lin Guanting opened his mouth, Lin guanlei''s face turned blue and white. Old lady Lin sighed, "if you can coax us out of here, coco is really good. Otherwise, I can''t let her come back, but I''m crying so hard these days. Now it''s said that young people are prone to depression, so I''m worried about the girl''s mental illness."


    "Do you think a meal will solve the problem?"


    Asked Lin Guanting.


    Old lady Lin and Lin guanlei just want to set up a table. They sit together and talk, but they don''t have to take them to the imperial city for a celebration banquet. Lin guanlei can''t say that. "The celebration banquet won''t be held tomorrow night. I''ll ask my servant to order tomorrow noon. You and your in laws will come. Guan Ting, you can talk to coco. It''s not because she doesn''t call them. What she has done is gone." Lin Laofu is humanitarian


    , "as soon as you say that, Coco''s heart knot will be put down."


    She put it down. He still remembers what happened when Lin Yi was bullied.


    Lin Guanting is still unwilling, but because of the face of Mrs. Lin, it''s hard to say anything, otherwise he would not have pushed Lin Yi on the phone just now.


    "I said it would work?"


    Lin Guanting said calmly.


    "It must be useful. Coco thinks too much about everything now. When I talked to her, she said that the second uncle would not come, and then she cried again." Mrs. Lin sighed, turned her eyes and looked at Lin Yi''s grandparents. "In laws, they are all people with children. I hope you can understand me. I love Xiao Yi from the bottom of my heart, but coco is also my granddaughter. I can''t see her crying all the time, and her body is broken."


    Grandma is kind and gentle. Hearing this, she can''t help persuading Lin Guanting, "Guanting, go and have a meal." It''s not about going to the imperial city.

 Chapter 552

    Lin Guanting jaw head, "well, but this matter who also can''t in small appropriate face premise."


    "I know."


    Grandma nodded. Xiaoyi had told her a thousand times that she would never show up or let her family go as long as there was Lin Keke. She wanted to see her grandmother and also took her over. She didn''t want to go to the mansion.


    It''s hard to be sad for Xiaoyi to know that they have a dinner in private.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, Ying Hannian practiced dancing for a long time, which made Lin Yi unable to sleep well.


    But the next day, she didn''t feel sleepy. She was in great spirits. Maybe it was because of the coming of the celebration banquet.


    It''s sunny outside. It''s a nice sunny day.


    There are birds outside the window. At the same time, Lin Yi began to do her hair after the meal. She let the hairstylist do it on her head. Ying Hannian sat next to her. Her short hair was very coquettish, and her handsome degree went up a little bit. Her eyes were dark, with


    eyebrows on them. At first glance, she looked like an evil spirit.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao stood behind him and obeyed his orders.


    "I''ve seen the banquet venue. There''s no security problem." Jiang Qixing said.


    He Yao then said, "the decision-makers of the three families are sure to be present. Brother Han, who will make an appointment for you after the banquet?"


    As the top decision-maker of the Mu family, he has not had a formal meeting with the other three families. This celebration banquet is an excellent occasion. It is necessary for big people to meet in private, but who is the first and how to arrange skillfully is another matter.


    The four families are involved in a lot, and there are many secret ways, but there are always some contacts on the surface.


    "Lian Jia."


    Ying Hannian looked at the documents in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." He Yao answers the question. Ying Hannian looks at herself in her glasses, brushes a few strokes on the document, signs her name and gives it to Jiang Qixing. She stands up and walks to Lin Yi. Her hair is not ready yet. Her long hair is hanging over her shoulder, which makes her face smaller. Her face is still beautiful and moving.


    He turned his hand and the stylist consciously stood back.


    Ying Hannian bent down to look at Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "I have a meeting to meet you in the afternoon."


    "No, I''ll just pick up my dad and go with them."


    She knew that he would be very busy today, and the celebration banquet was important, but there were countless big people at the banquet, and some of them were worthy of his entertainment. The time before and after the banquet was very full.


    "No, I have to."


    Ying Hannian said that he couldn''t let the Lin family feel left out, otherwise, his wife would have no chance.


    Listen to his strong tone, Lin Yi also can''t say anything, can only nod, "OK, I''ll wait for you to pick up."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    With that, Ying Hannian would not avoid others. He lowered his head and pecked on her lips. Then he straightened up and left.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao, the two Dharma protectors, naturally followed up immediately.


    The hairdresser went back to Lin Yi and played with her hair. She couldn''t help but envy her. "Miss Lin, it''s nice to be less nice to you."


    You can see that kind of affection.


    Lin Yi nodded with a big smile, "well, he''s very kind to me."


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair had already taken on a new look, which was very suitable for her face. Her eyes were slightly bent, with a smile.


    She remembered Ying Hannian, who had been practicing hard last night, and her smile deepened. Anyway, she would lead him well in the dance tonight.


    Lin Yi is looking forward to the celebration banquet, but the other place is thinking deeply about it.


    The banquet venue is located in outeng hotel. The whole hotel is closed for three days. The decoration is luxurious. From the front door of the hotel, flowers are laid on both sides of the red carpet, and the lights are bright. If you go inside, you have to sigh that the herdsman is rich and willful. It can be called a grand banquet.


    There are countless bodyguards.


    Import and export are under special police control.


    This banquet is the first one after the new decision-maker of the Mu family took office. We can see the future direction of the diversified group of the Mu family on this night.


    Therefore, we should not only pay attention to this banquet in winter, but also all the people present.


    The media are looking forward to it.


    Many people came to the hotel early, and each of them was provided with two bodyguards and a housekeeper. They were sent directly to the hotel room to have a rest. There should be no shortage of drinks and they enjoyed all the benefits.


    The men in the second room stayed in the presidential suite and their lunch was taken down.


    Bai Shuya, dressed in an atmospheric white evening dress, stood at the window and looked down. She couldn''t help sighing, "the security has really been well done this time."


    Mu Xiaxi was a little more delicate, and her skin was white with the color of bare powder. She looked down against the window, and her eyes were a little lonely.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Shuya saw that she had something on her mind.


    "Do you think he will really introduce Lin Yi to everyone at the celebration banquet?"He, of course, refers to the cold year.


    Up to now, Mu Xiaxi still can''t believe that Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are together. He doesn''t want a lady from a family. He just wants a girl from a small city. She can see her heart. She has never seen her heart before.


    She could see the heat in his eyes, but the heat was only for Lin Yi.


    "Xia Xi, you It''s not corresponding to cold years, and... "


    Bai Shuya frowned.


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi embarrassed red face, "how can it be, that is my cousin, I just have some emotion just, think he is really bold, the highest decision-maker of Tang Tang Mu family, even Lin Yi such wealth also dare to marry."


    At that time, when elder brother and Lin Yi were together, after all, they were just young masters, not so high.


    That is to say, but she envies Lin Yi and some people are desperate for her.


    After staying in a family like the herdsman for a long time, she really wanted to jump out, really wanted to


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the third room are arranged next to the second room.


    Muxianquan came in from the outside, with a strong resentment on his face. "I didn''t expect that so many big people came to my family, even the grand master who didn''t ask me anything for a long time. It''s really a face to meet the cold years."


    If he was not in good health, he did not attend.


    Mu Huahong stood in front of the window, also looking down. His face was cold. It was no surprise, "we don''t know the direction of the new replacement of the Mu family. Of course, we have to give three points of face first."


    Ying Hannian has made a name for himself in the past two years. No one knows his ruthlessness. No matter what happens in the future, today''s scene will be passed. Business affairs and interests come first. No one wants to have more enemies.


    "But it''s my mother''s home." Mu Xianquan was a little upset. Then he stood by the window and said, "and father, do you really want Ying Hannian to marry that little servant? This is the face of a dirty shepherd. "


    Even if the woman the shepherd man married was not from the four families, it was like Bai Shuya with a thick family background.


    What is Lin Yi? An upstart in s city? Funny.

 Chapter 553

    Mu Huahong takes a cold look at his son and thinks that he is really stupid. When the old man trained him, he must be sick in his heart.


    "Father?"


    Muxianquan was embarrassed.


    "If I don''t want to marry, do I have to stop it?" Mu Hua Hong said in a deep voice, "the bigger he makes, the better. It''s good that everyone can''t stand it."


    Mu Xianquan was stunned. He realized that there was no evidence that Ying Hannian and Lin Yi had been together before the will was announced, so it was up to someone. Ying Hannian himself was not serious. Plus such a wife, there must be some criticism.


    That''s what''s good for them.


    Where does the father regard yinghannian as his son, it is clear that he is a competitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Huahong thought very well. He let a little wind out, and several elders of Mu''s family couldn''t sit up and pace back and forth in the hotel.


    "It''s really nonsense. Does he really want to marry a servant who worked as a shepherd?" An old man of the same generation as mu Ziliang was fidgety, and his brow was tight. "Zi Liang gave all his wealth to him, and he did so!"


    "The news shouldn''t be wrong. It''s said that tonight''s celebration banquet will bring people to it in the cold year."


    "Then I''ll be the first to stand up against it." A master said excitedly, "he is not from a good family. What do you think if you don''t find a famous family in law?"


    "Although Ying Hannian is perverse and cruel, he never makes mistakes. It''s impossible to do such a thing, isn''t it?"


    Men should put power first. Marriage is used to consolidate. It''s ridiculous to marry a servant.


    "I''ll wait to watch it tonight. He''ll try to bring that small woman to the scene."


    The elders are discussing that everyone is uneasy. In their position, they are determined to push the Mu family to a higher peak, and no one is allowed to destroy it.


    Time in everyone''s mind bit by bit in the past, afternoon time passed quickly. Lin Yi changed into the evening dress designed by a famous master. As soon as she came out of the dressing room, she was amazed. She wore a dark gray blue evening dress with slanted shoulders. The fabric was soft but had a shape, and the texture was dense, forming a night sky.


    it was simple, but in fact, it was a kind of lazy nobility Body, people are naturally propped up temperament.


    Besides, she has a good temperament.


    Layers of skirt yarn to the ankle, but not trailing, she is light, like wearing the sun and moon light, stars shining, it is not eye-catching.


    "How beautiful


    The maids and stylists couldn''t help praising.


    Lin Yi also wears many famous brands, but there are people and classes. It''s the first time for her to wear such a gorgeous evening dress. The diamond on it is real.


    An evening dress is priceless.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi smiles, her mobile phone suddenly rings, she connects the phone, Ying Hannian''s low voice rings in her ear, "Dad, have they arrived yet?"


    Accompanied by the sound of turning the paper.


    "Not yet. They said they haven''t been on the plane yet. There may be some delay. I''ll call back later." Lin Yi thinks that Lin Guanting has something to do, but it may not be done well.


    Words fall, there comes the voice that he Yao says to meet the next guest.


    She then said, "you don''t have to worry about this side of the matter, you go busy first."


    "Well, you call me when they land."


    Ying Hannian is really busy today, so he gets up and goes to the conference room.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi took her mobile phone to call her father. As a result, she couldn''t get through. Then she called her grandparents again. The bell rang, but no one answered.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Yi frowned and her temples jumped up abruptly. She didn''t know why, but her heart suddenly began to sink. She stood on the ground in her expensive dress and dialed Lin Guanting again and again.


    Forget how many times, the phone finally got through.


    Before Lin Yi had time to relax, he heard Jiang Rao crying and screaming, "help Sister, help... "


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly clattered, "what''s the matter, Rao Rao?"


    "I, I watch TV, my cell phone rings downstairs, I run down Uncle, they, they... " Jiang Rao''s words are not very clear, but the strong fear is transmitted to Lin Yi through her mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s the matter with uncle?"


    "They feel so bad Uncle is climbing on the ground White bubbles in the mouth They have white bubbles in their mouths I''m so scared, sister


    Jiang Rao''s voice trembled so much that she cried desperately.


    White bubble?


    White foam.


    Foaming at the mouth.


    They? Who else?


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. She controlled her hand and said, "Rao Rao, don''t be afraid. You stand there and don''t go anywhere. I''ll call an ambulance right away. Are you all at home?""We''re at Grandma''s house." Jiang Rao is afraid of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, maids see Lin Yi''s face instantly become pale, can''t help asking what happened.


    Lin Yi couldn''t explain. He called doctor Zhou directly to ask him to take care of Lin''s mansion, and then began to book air tickets on his mobile phone.


    There''s a fast flight to s city.


    Without saying a word, Lin Yi rushed out after buying tickets. The maids rushed to catch up with them. Lin Yi tried to find an excuse to block them back. She only brought a few skilled maids and bodyguards, also called Li Jianyi, the most famous old doctor in the family.


    After that, she ran out and called Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing got through quickly and said respectfully, "Miss Lin."


    "Jiang Qixing, something happened in my family. I have to go back immediately. I can''t come to the celebration dinner tonight."


    As Lin Yi ran along the road, her high heels hurt her feet. She tried to make her voice sound calm.


    She can''t panic.


    She can''t panic at this time.


    "I''ll inform brother Han right away!" Jiang Qixing hears the seriousness of the matter. "You can''t tell him that tonight is a celebration banquet. I can''t be absent for how many important people have come. He can''t be absent." Lin Yi knew about the fierce relationship here. "You and he Yao, no matter what method you use, should keep Ying Hannian at the celebration banquet. Do you know that


    The significance of the celebration banquet is too important for a cold year.


    He can''t stand up to the guests and the media.


    About the Lin family She can do it on her own. She can.


    "But..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on at home. Maybe it''s nothing serious. Anyway, I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Lin Yi says, pull open a car door to sit in, the heart already disordered rhythm, just her voice sounds to still barely just.


    With that, Lin Yi hung up and said to the driver, "come on, go to the airport." This voyage, Lin Yi did not know how to fly over, she sat on the plane, hands and feet cold without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 554

    She didn''t even dare to think about what was going on at home.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lin Yi rushed directly to the hospital. At the moment, it was already dark. The lights of the emergency ambulance at the gate of the hospital were flashing, and people were very busy.


    "I don''t know what happened. You didn''t see it. A dozen ambulances were dispatched."


    "So big? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been there all the time. All the people were carried in. I counted at least 20 of them, some old and some young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to the conversation of the people on the side, his face became more and more white, and hurried to the hospital.


    Emergency outside coax a bunch of people to watch, bodyguards and maids forward, it took a lot of effort to squeeze out a way, let Lin Yi in. Lin Yi walked in quickly. On both sides of the corridor were large emergency rooms. At the moment, all of them were occupied by the Lin family. She stood in the big glass and looked inside. There were so many doctors and nurses in white coats that they filled the emergency beds one by one.


    Lying on it are the servants of the Lin family''s mansion and the bodyguards arranged by Ying Hannian for the Lin family.


    It''s all here. Lin Yi''s hand clenched her fist and her breath trembled. She looked at it and rushed to the other side of the glass. She found Lin Guanting lying on an emergency bed, his face as white as paper, his eyes closed, his mouth stuffed with catheter, and he was taking rescue measures.


    During the day, I still talked with her on the phone and said with a smile that I would go to the celebration banquet in the evening. Now the person who supported her is lying there being rescued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s legs softened and almost fell down. The maid on one side helped her.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Lin Yi said in a low voice. He didn''t know whether it was for the maid or for himself.


    She''s going to be steady. She''s going to be calm. She''s going to be fine. She''s going to be fine.


    Everybody''s going to be fine. Everybody''s going to be fine.


    The Lin family will be fine.


    "Sister!"


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Jiang Rao rushing towards her with a bear doll. She cries and pours into her arms. "Sister, uncle, grandparents, they I''m so scared. "


    "Don''t be afraid, sister is here." Lin Yi hugged her and patted her, comforted Jiang Rao and said, "where''s doctor Zhou? Have you met Dr. Zhou


    There was too much confusion here, and she did not dare to ask a doctor for help, for fear of delaying the first aid.


    Just then, Dr. Zhou, wearing a white coat, came here in a hurry, with a stethoscope hanging around his neck, "Xiaoyi."


    "Dr. Zhou." Lin Yi immediately went up and sprained her ankle in her high-heeled shoes. Regardless of the pain, she said eagerly, "my grandmother, my grandparents, why don''t they see anyone?" "The three old people are older and in serious condition. They have been transferred to the operating room." Doctor Zhou''s face was dignified. He looked down at the dress she was wearing. He was stunned for a moment, and then continued, "why did you come so long, not in s city


    Lin Yi nodded, "yes, how serious is it? What''s going on? "


    "It''s suspected that it''s food poisoning. Your grandmother and them You have to be mentally prepared


    Doctor Zhou frowned and said that he was an old friend of the Lin family. He didn''t have the heart to inform Lin Yi when such a thing happened.


    Psychological preparation?


    Standing in front of him, Lin Yi felt that her eyes were a little dark, and she couldn''t see the light above her head clearly. She tried her best to keep it steady, and didn''t dare to cry or panic. She asked, "how can food poisoning happen? What''s the poison in it? " "It''s not clear yet. When I arrived, there were two banquets in the Lin family''s mansion. I had already taken all the food for testing, but I had to wait for the results. Jiang Rao was watching TV upstairs at that time. She didn''t have a meal, but she survived. Other people couldn''t even say anything. The degree of poisoning was different. " Dr. Zhou said and handed her a document on his hand. "There are 23 people involved in this accident, many of whom I don''t know. You can add their identity information and contact their family members to fill in their blood type, allergy drugs and disease history.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi takes it over. It''s dark in front of him. There is a shadow in front of him. He can''t hold the document all of a sudden.


    Doctor Zhou looked at her anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    She still repeated this sentence, took the document again, stood outside the emergency room, looked through the big glass, recognized the faces, and wrote down the names on the document.


    The first stroke went on, the handwriting dragged on, and several strokes were made.


    Her hands didn''t seem to belong to her. She couldn''t control them. She couldn''t write a word.


    "Xiaoyi, take a moment." Dr. Zhou stood by and couldn''t bear to take the document away from her, but he couldn''t.


    Lin Yi held the document in his hand and asked, "Dr. Zhou, when will my dad get out of danger?"But she was a girl in her twenties. She was afraid to the extreme, but she managed to deal with everything calmly.


    Doctor Zhou frowned again. It''s not easy to cheat. He could only tell her truthfully, "to be honest, I can''t tell what kind of poison they have at the moment by looking at their symptoms. I can''t tell you until the food test report comes out."


    In other words, no one can guarantee that these 23 people will survive. Lin Yi can''t feel the waves of her heart beat any more. She only knows that she can''t see clearly now. There is a shadow in her eyes all the time. She turns around and points to the old doctor behind her. "This is Mr. Li Jian Yi. Can you ask him to come into the operating room for help?


    ¡±


    "Mr. Li?"


    That''s a contemporary doctor.


    As soon as Dr. Zhou''s eyes brightened, he was busy meeting people.


    "Miss Lin, sit down for a while."


    The maid helped Lin Yi to sit down on the chair in the corridor. Lin Yi''s hands and feet were numb with ice. She didn''t know how to sit down. She wrote down a name on the document.


    Suddenly, she stood up again and looked inside with her hand against the glass.


    Looking at the glass on both sides, a bad idea welled up in my heart.


    Why is there no uncle''s family of three?


    Isn''t it used in Lin''s mansion? Why isn''t uncle''s family here?


    Just thinking about it, there was a loud noise outside. Lin Yi turned her eyes and saw a group of people coming here. Even the security guard couldn''t stop them. A woman was wiping her tears and shouting, "my hard-earned daughter, how could this happen It''s not that I have relatives in the hospital who don''t know about this. Your daughter works with my family. Let''s see if your family is here. "


    A large group of people rushed up, knocked Lin Yi away, and looked in through the glass. When they saw their relatives, they wailed incessantly.


    One cried, two cried. There was a lot of crying in the corridor.


    Lin Yi stood there blankly, knowing that these people were the family members of the servants in Lin''s mansion. She stood there with her bare arms cold. Without too much hesitation, she went forward and bowed deeply, "please don''t worry too much. The doctor is in emergency treatment. It will be OK. Let''s sit for a while."

 Chapter 555

    Everyone turned their eyes to her.


    The next second, someone recognized it, pointed to her and said excitedly, "I know you. You are Lin Guanting''s daughter!"


    Smell speech, everyone is surprised to see to her, a faltering old man see toward Lin Yi, maid immediately want to come forward to block, was stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Miss Lin?" The maid was dismayed.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the old man''s wrinkled hand touched Lin Yi''s face with tears streaming down his face. "I''m just such a granddaughter. I''ve worked for you Lin family, but this kind of thing happened. You are heartbroken!"


    Lin Yi was hit in the eye. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears came out involuntarily.


    Hearing this, everyone rushed up to question.


    "Yes, you Lin family have to give us an explanation."


    "My daughter is also spoiled by the family. She works well. How can she lie in the emergency room?"


    "What''s the matter with people now? Can my niece live? "


    "I tell you, if my daughter is gone, we''ll never end up with the Lin family. No matter how big the Lin family is in S City, it can''t cover up the sky! I''ll expose you in the media! "


    "Yes! You''ve poisoned my daughter. Who dares to go to Lin''s restaurant after that? "


    All kinds of accusations came to Lin Yi.


    There is nothing wrong with the family members. They are just too sad and in urgent need of a channel to vent, and Lin Yi has become that channel.


    Finger after finger poked her head and shoulder, fist after fist hit, Lin Yi bear, bodyguards and maids for her block also can''t stop too much.


    All sorts of ugly voices fell on her head.


    Lin Yi was slapped several times, and the pain was numb.


    She repeatedly bowed her head and kept apologizing to them, "people are in the Lin family, we Lin family will investigate clearly, give you an account, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "What''s the use of apologizing! If there''s something wrong with my mother, I''ll never let you go. I''ll sue you to death! "


    "Yes! We all sue! The whole country should know that you Lin family are black hearted businessmen! "


    "You look so beautiful. My daughter is dying! She''s only 22 years old! "


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please calm down and fill in the information form first. Doctors need it. No matter what, treatment is the most important now. All the medical expenses will be borne by the Lin family."


    Lin Yi kept apologizing and wanted to hand out the form document. In the confusion, a hand suddenly grabbed her hair and tore it out, so that her scalp was almost torn off.


    The maid was shouting.


    Lin Yi has some tinnitus. It''s too noisy around him. It''s all abusive.


    Lin Yi has no sense of pain, the whole person was pulled, and some people came forward to tear her evening dress.


    All of a sudden, the crowd in the corridor seemed to be cut off by force. The two sides were separated. A group of men in black suits forced their way out. They were all big and powerful with strong arms. A large group of people didn''t squeeze them and yelled at each other.


    One of them recognized something and yelled "cold year". The whole corridor was quiet, only the sound of disordered breathing.


    Lin Yi stood there, still trying to hand out the forms to her family members one by one. Hearing the words, she raised her head in dismay, and saw Ying Hannian walking towards her in the crowd with a blue face.


    The next second, a windbreaker fell on her and covered her head.


    Lin Yi only felt that her arms were completely wrapped around her. Through the windbreaker, she could hear the man''s heartbeat, rapid and hot.


    "Take the second daughter-in-law to rest."


    The voice of the cold year''s command fell from her head, a little stuffy.


    Then she was pushed.


    Lin Yi stopped stubbornly.


    "Be obedient Should cold year fierce voice way, cover good for her windbreaker, "give me!"


    His strong voice reassured her.


    She tried to look up at him from the windbreaker, the person has been pushed away, and soon someone took over and helped her to leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the doctor''s office for a while, Lin Yi couldn''t sit down and ran outside the operating room to wait for the news.


    She stood there, looking at the light on in the operating room. She was wearing a black men''s windbreaker. Her delicate hair had been scattered, her mouth was bleeding, her left face was swollen, and her red mark did not disappear. Her eyes and forehead were covered, and there was no time to show blood stasis and pain.


    She clung to her windbreaker and pulled out a button on it, holding it tightly in her hand.


    There is a bloodstain in the palm, which is drawn out by Hao Hao himself with his nails.


    Not yet.


    It hasn''t come out yet.


    The light kept going on, and none of the doctors and nurses came out.


    When Ying Hannian came, she saw Lin Yi in such a mess. She stood there, her bloody hand plucking the buttons on his windbreaker, plucking one after another, and holding them all in her hand.He stood there, and she didn''t find it. She was still picking at the button. It was hard to pick. Her fingertips sank deeply, and she wanted to break her nails on it.


    "Enough."


    Ying Hannian put a hand on her.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw that he was stunned. Then he asked eagerly, "what''s going on down there? It didn''t hurt the family, did they fill out the form? "


    "I''m filling in."


    Ying Hannian replied, her eyes fell on the blood at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were heavy, with a tinge of bloodthirsty color.


    If he hadn''t thought that group of people were the families of the injured, he would have done it long ago.


    "That''s good." Lin Yi nodded and then asked, "Why are you here? How can you be absent because the celebration dinner tonight is so important? You still have time to go back now... "


    "I''m already here, so I won''t go back!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her way, tone is a bit bad.


    She wanted to come back alone to deal with such a big matter. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qixing who didn''t want to make the same mistake again and told him before the dinner, he would not be here at this time, and she would not be besieged by those family members


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze. Seeing that he was already angry, he said nothing more.


    Ying Hannian picked her up, took her to one side of the seat and sat down. He turned to Jiang Qixing and said, "go and get the first aid box."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing immediately retreated.


    Ying Hannian squats down in front of Lin Yi, takes out a tissue from her windbreaker pocket, takes out a piece of paper to wipe off the ash on her face and neck, and then wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    When he came across the wound, Lin Yi didn''t even frown. He didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    Looking at Ying Hannian squatting on the ground, she moved her lips and said, "we have to block the news, otherwise the food poisoning will spread out. No matter whether it happened in Yiwei restaurant or not, Yiwei restaurant will not be able to have a foothold in China."

 Chapter 556

    It''s no small matter that 23 people suffer from food poisoning at the same time.


    The Lin family is catering, and this is what they fear most.


    "He Yao has been asked to do it."


    Ying Hannian wiped the blood channel at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yi nodded, "also, I just told the bodyguard to call the police to catch Lin coco. I suspect that this food poisoning has something to do with her, but it''s been several hours since the incident. It''s definitely hard to find. If you help me send some people to find them, you must catch them back."


    Lin Keke.


    She must give Lin coco an explanation!


    If it''s really Lin coco, this time, she will never let it go!


    Ying Hannian looked at her. Her eyes were red and bloody, but she didn''t have a tear. She could calmly analyze all kinds of things and deal with the situation.


    He looked sideways at the bodyguard standing on one side, "don''t you do as the second young grandmother said?"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard left in a hurry.


    Lin Yi sat there, her eyes spinning, thinking about what else she had not done well. She was thinking that the light in the operating room was dim, and a doctor came out.


    Lin Yiteng stood up and ran to the doctor in his windbreaker. "Doctor, what happened to my grandma and grandma?"


    Ying Hannian put his arms around her.


    The doctor was very tired. Seeing Ying Hannian, he was stunned. After shaking for a while, he responded and gave a name, "this is..."


    "It''s my grandmother. She has undergone minimally invasive surgery for gallstones. How is she? Is it all right? "


    Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "The patient has been given first aid, and will be transferred to ICU next. I hope you are psychologically prepared." The doctor told her in a heavy tone, "the other two patients haven''t come out yet, but their symptoms are similar. They have to be observed in ICU."


    It''s psychological preparation.


    Lin Yi leaned against Ying Hannian and became very dark. She asked, "how long can they last? Can you tell me? "


    This is generally impossible to say, the doctor is trying to cover up the past, on the touch of cold years should be grim eyes.


    Looking at the man, the doctor felt that he was a little short, so he had to say, "your grandmother A week, but we''ll try to treat it. "


    A week.


    There''s a week left.


    No, how could it be? Before leaving s City, everyone happily said that they would go to imperial city and stay for a few days after the dinner party, which would be regarded as traveling and shopping.


    Very happy.


    Everyone is very happy.


    How could this happen all of a sudden?


    Lin Yi stood there. She didn''t know why the accident could come so suddenly. She leaned against Ying Hannian''s arms and stayed for a few seconds. Then she turned around and said calmly, "Ying Hannian, grandma here is coming out. Please help me to take care of her."


    "Good." Ying Hannian stares at her deeply.


    "Well, I''ll go down and see if they''ve filled out their information form. There are so many people lying down."


    Lin Yi said clearly and methodically, pushing away Ying Hannian''s hand and going forward. Yes, she still needs to get money. The expenses of so many people in the hospital are absolutely astronomical. I have to ask again. I''m afraid her savings won''t last many days.


    As she thought, she went out, her hand suddenly caught.


    Lin Yi turned to see Ying Hannian''s head lowered, her brows tightened, and her face was a little bad. She followed his line of sight and saw that one of her ankles was swollen, but she still wore a pair of high-heeled shoes steadily.


    Maybe the one that sprained.


    "It''s OK, little injury."


    Lin Yi knew that he was concerned about himself, and said that he would go out again. Ying Hannian firmly held her hand and raised his eyes to her. His eyes were dark like an abyss, and his tone was more and more heavy. "Leave it to me."


    "I''ve given it to you."


    Didn''t she ask him to find someone to take care of his grandmother and grandparents?


    She''s not on the same channel as him.


    Ying Hannian''s face became more heavy. "Look at me, Lin Yi. If you want to cry, cry out. Don''t hold it for me."


    Crying?


    "I don''t want to cry." Lin Yi shook his head, his face pale, with all kinds of scars.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Ying Hannian forcefully holds her slender arm, which means that if she doesn''t cry, she won''t let go.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, obstinate but he, can only dry smile, "I can''t cry, I cry is that I fell down, Lin family now left me one, I can''t fall, should cold years, I have to deal with all things, I can''t fall."


    When she fell, there was no one in the Lin family.


    How dare she fall.


    "And me!" Ying Hannian made a sound from his throat word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "it''s not the Lin family name! I''m Lin''s son-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him stupidly, the wall built in his body collapsed, the armor stained with blood was unloaded, and there was only a heart that was tired, sad and almost hysterical.A teardrop from the eye socket falls quietly, long eyelash quivers badly.


    The next second, she broke down completely crying out, into his arms, "should be cold years, I am so afraid."


    She was really afraid.


    She didn''t know what to do. One day, 23 people from all over the Lin family were admitted to the hospital with food poisoning, while grandma and them


    Ying Hannian held her firmly in her arms, lowered her head and kissed her messy hair, "don''t be afraid, your man is here."


    The light overhead was dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was carried into a VIP ward by Ying Hannian to have a rest. She was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, wearing the evening dress and a windbreaker.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and told Jiang Qixing and he Yao to do things while treating her injuries. In an orderly way, what Lin Yi thought was unexpected, Ying Hannian said one by one, and she didn''t have to think about what she didn''t do.


    At this moment, she felt the pain vaguely.


    Ying Hannian squats in front of her and turns her feet. Lin Yi clutches the quilt in pain.


    Mr. Li Jianyi, a contemporary medical sage, came in from the outside and was about to speak when he saw the top decision-maker of the herdsman squatting on the ground to wipe Lin Yi''s medicine. He was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to himself.


    "Second young master, Miss Lin."


    Li Jian opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, my father, how are they?" Lin Yi sat on the bed and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. They''re out of danger for the time being." Li Jian brings good news as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Lin Yi looked at him excitedly. He wanted to jump out of bed and bow to him. As soon as he moved, his feet were held down by Ying Hannian.


    Li Jianyi didn''t smile. He stood there frowning and said, "Miss Lin is not busy thanking me. There''s another thing. I don''t know if I should talk to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi''s smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    Should cold year side eye, cold ground opens a mouth, "have a word to say quickly."


    "Yes, second young master." Li Jian lowered his head and said, "according to my observation just now, I found that the symptoms of Mr. Lin after their poisoning are similar to those I have seen in the herdsmen. Of course, this is just a guess. I have to wait for the test results."

 Chapter 557

    "It''s similar to the shepherd''s, what''s similar?"


    Lin Yi stayed and asked.


    "It''s similar to the symptoms of Mrs. Gu when she was given medicine."


    Li Jianyi said that the third lady Gu was given medicine at the beginning, and he was also the one who treated her nearby.


    "You said What? "


    Lin Yi''s face turned pale. He looked at the old doctor blankly. His head went blank one after another, and he felt cold.


    Is the symptom similar to that of Gu Ruo?


    She wanted to ask what was given medicine, but she couldn''t ask, because she remembered the picture so much. She was at the scene. Mu Xianfeng was in a wheelchair and had people force Gu Ruo to take a lot of pills.


    The drug, which does not kill, is more terrible than death.


    "Is that kind of medicine that Gu Ruo used for mu Xianfeng?" Ying Hannian also thought of it.


    The old doctor nodded, "not bad."


    "How sure are you?"


    Ying Hannian squats on the ground and kneads his feet for Lin Yi.


    Li Jian sighed, "eighty percent."


    as like as two peas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    80%.


    In other words, without waiting for the test results to come out, Li Jianyi has determined.


    Lin Yi felt that he collapsed all at once. All the pictures in front of him were pictures of Mu Xianfeng covering his heart. Besides, Gu ruo''s face, which was extremely aging after removing the cosmetics, had thick neck lines on her neck. She would gasp a few words. Originally, a capable woman would sit in a wheelchair all her life.


    This medicine is a poison that completely destroys people. It does not torture for a period of time, but for a lifetime.


    Later, her father, those young servants and bodyguards To live like this?


    No way.


    No way.


    Lin Yi couldn''t accept it. His lips trembled badly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "This medicine has been applied to so many people. Each bodyguard is strong and strong, but it still falls down. It is estimated that the weight of the medicine is not light." After a meal, Li Jian said, "as for the three old people, after all, they are old. The medicine will collapse as soon as it goes down. It''s more poison than medicine."


    How can I stand it at such an old age? There is no specific medicine to use.


    "You just took Gu ruobi as an example. Is it different from the medicine used by Mu Xianfeng?" Should cold year ask.


    Li Jianyi didn''t expect Ying Hannian to grasp the key issues so acutely. He said, "it''s not the same medicine. After Mrs. Gu was given the medicine, I also checked the side of the young master. The young master was given the medicine when he was a child, and it was a slow poison. He took it every day. But Gu Sanfu took the medicine at one time, and her symptoms were more similar to this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although gastric lavage and detoxification are effective, this kind of medicine permeates very quickly, and it is difficult to completely discharge it from the body." Together with Li Jian.


    Lin Yi sat there, not even sound strength, "so, my father, they are going to become the third lady like that?"


    Even her three elders are not qualified to be like that. They can''t even last a week


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Li Jian saw the grief she couldn''t accept, he couldn''t say anything and bowed his head.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the ground and looked coldly at Jiang Qixing. "Order to go down immediately and watch muxianfeng for me. Send more people!"


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing immediately retreated.


    Lin Yi sat there in a trance and turned his eyes to look at Ying Hannian''s deep eyebrows. "Do you mean it''s medicine from Mu Xianfeng?"


    "before the prayer star was set down, Mu Feng''s Eyeliner buried in Lin family has not been found."


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and calm face.


    "It''s Lin coco."


    Lin Yi understood that she was already checking the background and relationship of all the Lin family members, but she didn''t expect that Lin Keke would get on the line of Mu Xianfeng.


    So, from the beginning, Lin coco came back to Lin''s house with premeditation. It''s not that he can''t live outside, but It''s for the Lin family.


    Why she didn''t find out.


    Why didn''t she find out earlier


    Lin Yi hugged her head and wanted to hit the wall. Ying Hannian stepped forward to block her head. She raised her eyes and looked at him with red eyes. "Why? Why did Mu Xianfeng do this? What did I offend him? "


    From beginning to end, what did she offend him about?


    What did the Lin family offend him?


    Why are you so crazy?


    Ying Hannian presses her head into her arms and comforts her silently.


    But in such a case, how can she be pacified? She wants to kill Mu Xianfeng and Lin Keke.


    Ying Hannian''s mobile phone in the pocket of Lin Yi''s windbreaker vibrates. He reaches for it. Lin Yi glances at it and sees the name of Mu Xianfeng on it. He sits up and stares at it.


    Ying Hannian takes a look at her, connects the phone and turns on the handsfree."It''s faster than I thought. It''s enclosing my house so quickly."


    Mu Xianfeng''s slow voice came from the mobile phone, with a bit of elegance.


    Lin Yi''s teeth are clenched tightly and bleeding.


    "Do you know you''re digging your own grave?"


    Ying Hannian''s tone is gloomy and full of boundless chill.


    "How about digging myself? Anyway, I''ve been buried in the soil half of my body." Mu Xianfeng chuckled over there, "what''s the taste of being stirred up for the celebration banquet?"


    "So much for you to celebrate?" Ying Hannian said, "the more you live, the more you go back. It''s just a celebration banquet. I''m still the decision maker of the herdsman."


    If the celebration banquet fails to be held, he will receive numerous negative effects, and there will be many obstacles, but he will not be removed from the position of decision-maker.


    "I just want you to be restless."


    Mu Xianfeng laughs, but his voice is cold. It comes out from his mobile phone that he has the meaning of ghost for a few days.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    He should bite his teeth in cold years.


    "What about Lin Yi? Is she next to you? " Mu Xianfeng asked, "I have something to say to her."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi raises to stick the hand of medicine stick, a clutch should cold year wrist, breathing heavily stare at the mobile phone in his hand, "Mu Xianfeng, you are crazy! You are not human at all


    How could he do such a thing


    It''s the end of the Lin family. It''s all over.


    Cell phone there silent, do not know what Mu Xianfeng is thinking, for a long time to re open, "Lin Yi, you hate me."


    His tone is light, with a trace of complexity in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s forehead rested on Ying Hannian''s arm. It was very painful.


    "Don''t be so sad, Lin Yi. If you want to save them, bring one to me. I''ll give you the antidote." Mu Xianfeng''s voice is almost gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in amazement.


    What did he say, antidote?


    "You have the antidote, you will still be the present virtue?" Ying Hannian didn''t believe it.


    "So, you have to hurry up. After a month, the antidote can''t get rid of the toxins in their bodies." Mu Xianfeng is on the other side of the road, then hang up the phone.

 Chapter 558

    Lin Yi sits on the bedside, looking at the phone being hung up. Her eyes are full of consternation. She can''t believe it. She can only look at Ying Hannian.


    The antidote.


    Is there really an antidote?


    What does Mu Xianfeng want to do?


    Ying Hannian looked down at her, then at the old gentleman Li Jianyi, and said coldly, "what he means is that this kind of antidote can only cure people within a month of poisoning. Is it possible?" Li Jian frowned, "if the young master says there is an antidote, I don''t believe it. When the poison enters the body, it will melt into the body and destroy the immune system. If the body breaks down, any panacea is hard to cure. But now he says that within a month, it''s not that there is no such possibility. The sooner the poison or the disease, the better."


    "You''ve studied it for a while, and you don''t have an antidote?"


    Should cold year cold voice asks a way. "Second young master, I''m very ashamed. After Mrs. Gu was given the medicine, I studied it for two years, but I haven''t worked it out yet." Li Jian sighed and said, "the young master has been poisoned since he was ten years old. It''s not surprising that he has been studying antidotes for years


    Hearing that there was an antidote, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, and his heart of falling into the abyss got a glimmer of hope.


    But a second later, the light in her heart darkened again. Even if Mu Xianfeng had an antidote in his hand, he would not give it at will. He had a plot. The plot was


    She raises Mou to see to should cold year cold hard jaw line, dare not think deeply again go down.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes are a bit cold. Mu Xianfeng has always been in the habit of subsidizing various medical teams. Now I think that at least one of them is dedicated to studying this medicine.


    "He Yao." Ying Hannian said, "go immediately and collect all the data of the medical teams supported by Mu Xianfeng. Control these teams tonight. Don''t let any ants go."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao understood the seriousness of the matter, bowed his head and walked out quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sits there and looks up at Ying Hannian. The wound at the corner of his mouth oozes a trace of blood.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and stroked her face. "I''ll solve it, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi nodded and leaned her head against him. Her thin fingers clenched his shirt. The light in the ward made her in a trance.


    Fortunately, he''s still around.


    She really doesn''t know if she can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi''s mobile phone is taken away by him, and everything that should be solved by him. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just takes a rest with him.


    You can''t sleep.


    But all the waves she had to face were blocked by the cold year.


    In this matter, Lin Yi is not only grateful for the cold years, she is distressed that he paid for himself.


    He should have been standing at the celebration party, but he came here and stayed up with her all night.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Lin Guanting woke up, and Lin Yi rushed into his ward.


    In the ward, Lin Guanting was lying on the bed with a needle in his hand and a small tube in his nose. His face was pale and bloodless. It seemed that he had experienced a lot of vicissitudes in an instant after suffering such a torment.


    Lin Yi picks up the towel twisted by Ying Hannian to wipe his face. His fingers touch Lin Guanting''s thick short hair. Soon, it will turn white and people will be aging rapidly.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Lin Guanting looked at the wound on Lin Yi''s face. His voice was weak and excited. "It''s the servants'' families." Lin Yi, with some difficulty, showed a smile and said faintly, "I think that someone else''s relatives have an accident in the Lin family. I need to vent my grief, so I didn''t fight back, but I''m ok. The injuries are all in the place you see."


    A sensible child.


    Lin Guanting lay there looking at her, his lips trembling violently, and tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Yi quickly wipe to him, "Dad, everyone is OK, is to live in the hospital for a period of time."


    "Your grandmother, your grandfather, your grandmother, they Is it all right? "


    Lin Guanting asked anxiously, with great difficulty.


    Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated and did not answer. Ying Hannian, who was standing on one side, said, "it''s all right. You can rest assured that I will solve all the problems."


    Lin Guanting was lying there looking at Ying Hannian. He was very upset because he had agreed with them, but now he was happy again.


    Fortunately, his daughter was accompanied by a man. He never doubted Ying Hannian''s ability.


    Lin Guanting was much relieved.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian gives her a soothing look.


    Lin Yi droops his eyes, this time is not suitable to tell Dad the truth.


    Lin Guanting immediately thought of something, and seized the quilt excitedly, "it''s Lin Keke, it''s her medicine! It''s all my fault. I trusted her, and she did such a heartless thing! "When he got excited, blood was coming back from the tube.


    "I know that yinghannian has been chased."


    Lin Yilian is busy.


    Lin Keke estimated that he took his great uncle and aunt to seek the shelter of Mu Xianfeng.


    "I should have listened to you and cut off from them It''s disconnected! " Lin Guanting hated and blamed himself, "I even took the guards and bodyguards to dinner together I was wrong! My fault! I''ve done so many harm to people


    "Dad, don''t be like this. People who have a heart are people who don''t. how can you prevent them?"


    Lin Yi pressed his arm, worried and afraid.


    Ying Hannian leaned down and forced Lin Guanting to hold the quilt tightly with one hand. His black eyes glared at him, "come back, relax, don''t let Tuan Tuan bear more heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting looked at him and Lin Yi. His chest heaved violently. It took him a long time to relax.


    "Uncle, do they know?" Lin Yi sat there and asked. "Your great uncle should not know." Lin Guanting said weakly, "after we fell down, he was furious, but Lin Keke and your great aunt pointed a knife at themselves and said they would kill everyone. Then he followed their mother and daughter Go, go


    "


    I see.


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, you''re right. You shouldn''t put Lin Keke back to Lin''s house..." Lin Guanting was in great pain.


    "Don''t think about it. At present, the most important thing is to keep fit. The Lin family is still waiting for you."


    Lin Yi can only comfort Lin Guanting, and even dare not tell him that he may have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Knowing the responsibility on his shoulders, Lin Guanting nodded repeatedly, "fortunately, your aunt Ann left early, otherwise today''s matter will be counted as her share."


    He did a lot of harm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt uncomfortable and comforted him for a while. Under the action of the medicine, Lin Guanting fell asleep. Lin Yi is carried out of the ward by Ying Hannian, and he Yao comes face to face.

 Chapter 559

    He yaochao bowed his head to them, "brother Han, a medical team funded by Mu Xianfeng was disbanded a month ago, and an equipment accident happened at the experimental base at the same time. Nothing was left after the explosion. As for the medical personnel participating in the research, except those who died in the explosion, all the rest are missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listen to this, say accident is not accident.


    Mu Xianfeng dare to take the antidote to lead them up, it is impossible for them to have a chance to find the antidote in addition to his hands.


    This is good for him. Ying Hannian and she can only ask for help.


    She looked at Ying Hannian. His face was calm and his eyes were gloomy. It was obvious that he was not too surprised. He stood there for a long time, with thin lips slightly lifted, and said coldly, "go to the bodyguard and find a volunteer to test the medicine. Follow me to the Imperial City immediately."


    Mu Xianfeng has not overcharged for the time being, so naturally he should see the effect of the antidote.


    It can''t be delayed. If the three old people of the Lin family delay one more day, they will have less hope of survival.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao left again.


    Lin Yi put his arms around his neck and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You stay here to rest."


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and deep black eyes.


    Lin Yi shakes his head and stares at him stubbornly, "I want to go with you, I want to look at you."


    This game is from the cold years. She has to watch it. She can''t let him suffer everything by himself.


    She is afraid, Mu Xianfeng put forward too much conditions, he can''t do everything.


    "Be obedient and wait here for me to come back."


    Frown in the cold year.


    "In the cold year, you can''t leave me here alone to think." She way, she can''t see he and Mu Xianfeng did what deal, she will panic.


    Mu Xianfeng has gone crazy. Who can guess what he will do.


    What she can be sure is that Mu Xianfeng will not easily let go of Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stared at her with low eyes and saw that her eyes were full of blood. She seldom engraved the word "panic" in her eyes, but at this moment, he really felt her uneasiness and helplessness.


    She was worried about the Lin family and about him.


    All of a sudden, his heart filled with a lot.


    After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    Lin Yi was relieved to lean on him and let him leave with himself in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on a private plane, Lin Yi is fed a sleeping pill by Ying Hannian and sleeps in his arms.


    When I wake up, the window of the plane is already the scenery of the imperial city.


    It''s daybreak.


    Ying Hannian picked her up from the bed and frowned, "the movement of the plane landing is still too big."


    He put on noise reduction earphones for her, but still couldn''t stop her from waking up.


    Lin Yi looked at his face and his mind was blank for a few seconds before he remembered everything. His throat seemed to be pinching hard and he was in agony.


    She blinked her eyes, not too much performance, whispered, "I come down to go, Wei is not serious."


    "The car is waiting below. I''ll hold you."


    Ying Hannian didn''t give her a chance to get off the ground. He took her off the plane.


    Sitting in the car, Ying Hannian picked up a pair of flat shoes with soft soles and put them on. Lin Yi realized later that her evening dress was gone and she was replaced with a more comfortable suit.


    "I changed it. That dress doesn''t sleep well."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at the cyan of his eyes, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "I''ve been with you for a while." Should cold year embrace her in the bosom, "still sleep, still need a while just arrive."


    Lin Yi shook her head. If it wasn''t for sleeping pills, she couldn''t sleep on the plane.


    At the moment, the garden villa is surrounded by the bodyguards of yinghannian. The car stops at the side of the road, and the bodyguards bow their heads.


    At that time, she thought of how she would look down from the place where she worked today.


    Her men consciously clenched Ying Hannian''s clothes, hoping to wring them.


    Shepherd - envy - Maple!


    Ying Hannian walks in with Lin Yi in his arms. He puts her down at the door. Two bodyguards open the door and the lights in the hall are on.


    In the clean and empty hall, Mu Xianfeng is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. He is formally dressed and elegant.


    Fang Ming, the housekeeper, stands by and sees them come in and subconsciously look at Mu Xianfeng. However, Mu Xianfeng is still tasting bitter coffee like a nobody.


    The sound of the steps was neat.


    Bodyguards fish in and surround Mu Xianfeng''s sofa.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t even move her eyebrows. She slowly handed the coffee cup to the housekeeper and looked forward. Lin Yi was hugged by Ying Hannian and stood there. His hand was against her waist, and his posture was so close that it was dazzling.Her face hurt a lot.


    "You''re here, too."


    Mu Xianfeng had some accidents.


    Lin Yi glared at him bitterly, breathing heavily.


    There was silence in the air.


    "Where is the antidote?" Ying Hannian helped her to sit down on the single sofa and opened her mouth coldly.


    "What about people?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    Then, Ying Hannian takes a look at Jiang Qixing around him. Jiang Qixing immediately asks people to push the poisoned bodyguard forward. The bodyguard sits in a wheelchair and is extremely haggard.


    Fang Ming takes the wheelchair and pushes it to Mu Xianfeng.


    Take out a small maple tweezers, open a red capsule, like a red head in the pocket.


    He put the medicine in his bodyguard''s mouth.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and glanced. The bodyguard standing behind Mu Xianfeng immediately put his hand on the back of the sofa, leaped forward with both legs, reached out and snatched the capsule from the tweezers. The bodyguard snatched the capsule and shook it twice before he could stand firm. Before he could be happy, he frowned. He opened the palm of his hand and saw that the capsule in his hand melted quickly and melted with the transparent liquid in the capsule, turning into red liquid and flowing down his palm


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at Ying Hannian in dismay, with a blank face.


    Mu Xianfeng gently smiles and picks up the tweezers from the ground. "This capsule coat can''t bear the high temperature of human body. Even if you take it back, it has no research value."


    The medicine inside has been destroyed.


    Lin Yi sat there, lips close, Mu Xianfeng early guessed that it would be like this, what way to think.


    "Back off."


    Ying Hannian told the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard retreated to one side, Mu Xianfeng took another capsule from the medicine box, "this is the last medicine on my body, don''t act rashly."


    Bodyguards look at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian glanced at them and motioned them not to move until he saw the effect. Mu Xianfeng clips the capsule to the lips of the poisoned bodyguard, tightens the tip of the tweezers, pierces the coat, and the transparent liquid drops down, and the bodyguard takes it into his mouth.

 Chapter 560

    Finished, Mu Xianfeng put the tweezers aside, said, "three hours later you can test his blood."


    "Take it down to rest."


    At the command of the cold year.


    The poisoned bodyguard was pushed down, and the hall was silent again.


    Lin Yi leaned on Ying Hannian and didn''t know how to survive the three hours.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "is Lin coco with you?"


    Mu Xianfeng turns her eyes to see Fang Ming. Fang Ming turns to leave after getting a sign.


    After a while, Fang Ming and Lin Keke''s family appear in the hall. When they see so many people in the hall, where has the eldest aunt ever seen such a situation? Now his fear is written on his face and he grabs Lin Keke''s arm.


    Lin Coco''s face is not good-looking either. He looks at them in horror and follows Fang Ming rigidly.


    She should have known that Mu Xianfeng was no longer Ying Hannian''s opponent, and she could not seek protection at all.


    But there''s no way.


    When she left the imperial city and returned to s City, she was forced to take medicine by Fang Ming. If she didn''t work for mu Xianfeng, she couldn''t get the antidote


    As soon as his uncle Lin guanlei saw Lin Yi, he rushed over excitedly and stared at her with bloodshot eyes. "Xiao Yi, how are your grandma and them?"


    Seeing the three of them, Lin Yi closed her eyes and saw the people lying in the emergency room.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, tell me!"


    Lin guanlei asked eagerly.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "grandma It''s almost over. " "What?" Lin guanlei, who was shocked by the thunderbolt, stood there, turned his head to Lin Keke''s face, and then pulled out. He yelled, "don''t you mean everyone is OK? What the hell did you do! You crazy thing, what have you done


    Up to now, Lin guanlei can''t figure out what''s going on. How did the Lin family get involved with the young master of the herdsman family? His daughter poisoned the whole family.


    The eldest aunt stood there crying, and the whole hall was filled with her sobs.


    Lin coco was hit with stars in her eyes. She firmly held her hand and knew that she was in a catastrophe this time. But she couldn''t take care of it. She couldn''t have been poisoned. Lin Yi was OK.


    She looked at Ying Hannian holding Lin Yi tightly, and Lin Yi''s face was hurt and pale.


    Looking at Lin Yi like this, Lin Ke Ke''s heart is full of a kind of twisted and abnormal happiness.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was afraid of Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian, but she hated Lin Yi deeply.


    Lin guanlei is still asking. Mu Xianfeng has a headache because of the noise. He reaches for his hand and presses his eyebrows. "Don''t make a noise."


    With a faint sentence, Lin guanlei''s pupils shrank and he could not help but stop.


    "Everyone is here, let''s talk about it later."


    Mu Xianfeng cut off the topic lightly, with a quiet attitude of waiting for the result. The more he did, the more uneasy Lin Yi was.


    Mu Xianfeng must have spent a long time waiting for today.


    Three hours passed.


    Jiang Qixing came in with a report form from the outside and handed it to Ying Hannian, "brother Han, passed it to Mr. Li. He took blood twice in three hours, and the blood count is returning to normal, including other examinations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s really an antidote.


    Lin Yi clenched Ying Hannian''s hand. Ying Hannian held her back and gently rubbed her fingers to comfort her.


    "Mr. Li thinks the antidote is true. Let''s send people back quickly and let him have a look again." Jiang Qixing said.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xianfeng chuckled, "do you want to do research on people? It''s not something that can be done in a month. A month later, the antidote will not work for them. "


    The so-called antidote is only effective on people who have been poisoned for less than a month.


    Like him, he was poisoned when he was ten years old. More than ten years later, his medicine had already failed.


    "How can you give the antidote?"


    Lin Yi stares at Mu Xian Feng, but his lips are colorless.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her hand held by Ying Hannian. Her eyes were deep, and she said with a faint smile, "it''s natural for you to be anxious. Your elders are too old to last long, a week? Two weeks? "


    "Mu Xianfeng!"


    Lin Yi stood up excitedly and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Lin guanlei stood there, hearing the news, people could not stand, almost fell down.


    His mother was killed by his daughter.


    Bastard!


    It''s really evil!


    Ying Hannian pushed Lin Yi back, patted her on the shoulder, got up and pulled a chair with its feet on the ground, making a harsh sound.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian put the chair directly in front of muxianfeng, sat down, and looked coldly at him, "offer your terms."It''s imposing.


    It''s really different to be the top decision maker of a herdsman.


    But who cares, Mu Xianfeng hooked his lips, showed a gentle smile, looked at Ying Hannian, "what conditions can you promise me?"


    He laughed so quietly and gracefully, as if it was not him who hurt so many people.


    It''s like a devil with a painted skin.


    "I can get Su Meining to go on bail for medical treatment, so that she won''t have to go to jail all her life." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Lin Yi bit his lips.


    "You and Lin Yi are not rekindled, have they never broken off?" Mu Xianfeng suddenly said that Feng Ma Niu had nothing to do with him. He looked at Ying Hannian in front of him with a cold look. "At the beginning, you left her so that she could get out of the family alive. I heard that you would pick up a car lighter regardless of the danger of life. When I heard that, I thought there was something secret in the lighter. Now I want to ¡­ Can you offer more than this condition for your feelings towards Lin Yi? That''s the life of all her family. "


    At that time, he lost because he mistakenly thought that Ying Hannian didn''t have such deep feelings for Lin Yi. He thought that men''s bad nature would really kill everything.


    When he made a mistake, the cards in his hand were all out of order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi clenched his hand and looked at Ying Hannian. He didn''t want to


    "Shepherd?" Should cold year cloud light breeze light tunnel, "good, I give you."


    So refreshing.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi looks at him anxiously. Is he crazy? Does the herdsman want to give muxianfeng?


    Hearing the words, Mu Xianfeng''s eyes stagnated, and then said with a smile, "it''s really deep love. It took half a life to get it. The herdsman said to let it go. In the cold year, you really make me look at it with new eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying''s face is as cold as ice.


    "But you are wrong. I don''t want a herdsman." Mu Xianfeng looked at him, "now you''ve been sitting in this position, and you''re so good at it. I really want it. You''re used to being unorthodox, and I can''t sit in this position. What''s more, what can I do for the things you can throw away?"

 Chapter 561

    Smell speech, should cold year''s eye color one Li, "what do you mean?"


    "In the cold year of Ying, my eldest son, a herdsman, was tortured like a prisoner by you and became the laughing stock of many people. Do you know how much I hate you?"


    The smile on Mu Xianfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, leaving only Yin Ji. He said so word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there, his teeth clenched, his eyes oozing bloodthirsty.


    Lin Yi was watching, suddenly realized what Mu Xianfeng wanted to say, and unconsciously stood up from the sofa.


    He doesn''t want a herdsman. He wants


    Don''t listen.


    I don''t want to hear any more.


    She rushed forward, stretched out her hand to hold yinghannian''s arm, "yinghannian, let''s go, and then consider in the long run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat still, no matter how Lin Yi pulled.


    Mu Xianfeng takes a look at her and continues to say to Ying Hannian, "what I want, of course, is something you are not willing to let go."


    "I don''t want to stay any longer."


    Lin Yi continued to pull in the cold years.


    "I want Lin Yi."


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice rang out immediately after her.


    I said it.


    The room was silent.


    Lin Yi''s hand is stiff, standing there staring at Mu Xianfeng, the blood in his eyes is clear, "Mu Xianfeng, you are shameless!"


    Lin Keke stands aside and looks at them in amazement. It turns out that Mu Xianfeng also wants Lin Yi.


    But mu Xianfeng didn''t think it was enough. He continued to look at Ying Hannian provocatively and said, "I want Lin Yi to be my woman and marry me. I want her to sleep in my bed every night..."


    Before his voice fell, Ying Hannian suddenly stood up, raised his leg and kicked Mu Xianfeng in the chest. This foot was fierce, so mu Xianfeng could not be on guard and could not be on guard. The blood gushed out of his mouth and his pupils shrank.


    Before he could do anything, his collar was seized.


    Ying Hannian pulled the man up from the sofa and wanted to cut Mu Xianfeng in the dark. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "you have a damn dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, his mouth full of blood, but he didn''t feel the pain, Yingjun''s face showed a distorted smile.


    "You really don''t want to live!"


    Ying Hannian stares at him.


    "Alive?" Mu Xianfeng gave a shrill smile, "I don''t want to live long ago. With the Lin family to bury me, how can you and Lin Yi live a peaceful life for the rest of their lives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there, Lin Yi looked at Mu Xianfeng''s bloody smile and understood his real purpose in a moment.


    Kill people and heart.


    Mu Xianfeng has always been good at it.


    He''s just more crazy and hysterical than ever.


    "Search for them all! If you dig three feet, you have to find out the medicine! "


    Ying Hannian held Mu Xianfeng''s collar and wanted to strangle him. At last, he let it go and roared with a blue face.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards took a look at each other, and then all moved on, searching everywhere.


    The hall was in chaos, with bodyguards up and down the stairs.


    Mu Xianfeng fell back on the sofa, covered his chest and breathed painfully, and the blood from the corner of his mouth flowed down his chin.


    "Young master."


    Fang Ming anxiously takes out the medicine for him to take.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t drink water and swallowed the medicine directly. He looked at the people searching for things. He was not half flustered. The radian of his mouth was stained with bright blood, just like the enchanting color in the garden outside.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian stands there and kicks over a chair.


    Take a look at Ying Hannian, take a look at Mu Xianfeng, Lin Yi spent all her efforts to calm down. She desperately ignores the temple with her forehead beating wildly and the black hole like uneasiness in her heart. She walks two steps in the same place, then turns to Mu Xianfeng and says, "Mr. mu, you are also a businessman. Business always pays attention to win-win situation. Why do you lose both sides?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her with a smile.


    "You are still young, and your mother is still alive. Don''t you really want to live?" Lin Yi asked, his eyes were red and his voice was calm. "You can torture me for a month at most. After a month, you and your mother will be finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is still smiling.


    "As long as you hand in the antidote, I''ll ask yinghannian to withdraw the people. You immediately change your name and leave China. Yinghannian will never find you. You can definitely live well outside."


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, covering her heart and looking at her. Suddenly, he gave a sad smile, "Lin Yi, you stayed by my side for a year and said you thought I was a friend, but you don''t know me at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes froze. "Do you think it''s just for living that I pull you to my side, try my best to hold down the second room and the third room, and go to that position regardless of everything?" Mu Xianfeng asked, "I have such a rotten body. It''s never interesting to live. How can IWhat''s interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year low Mou, cold fierce ground stares at him.


    "Why do you think I want to take that position? For the glory of Changfang? For power? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, my life was decided when I was not sensible. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled." Mu Xianfeng looked at Lin Yi''s pale face, and his eyes revealed a kind of madness, "why should others control my life? Why am I a piece on someone else''s chessboard? Since Gu Luo did not kill me, let me live in this world, the game rules


    , it is up to me. How to play this game has the final say. Everyone should be my chess pieces! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him stupidly. It''s the first time that she has seen Mu Xianfeng''s true face since she knew him for so long.


    There is a distorted soul in a sick body.


    From the beginning, everyone in his eyes is the chessboard pieces, mu Ziliang, er Fang, San Fang, including Ying Hannian and her.


    He plans strategies and presses step by step.


    But Ying Hannian and she upset the game.


    How can a distorted soul accept being arranged? Therefore, Lin Keke becomes the only chess piece in his dilemma


    Mu Xianfeng said so much, breathing harder, head down, as if at any time will die.


    For a long time, he raised his head, looked at the chaotic hall, and then looked at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I always appreciate you, you are very smart, you can hide from me for two years, this time, what''s your solution?"


    Lin Yi clenched his hand.


    "It''s hard to choose between family and love, isn''t it?" Mu Xianfeng laughs, "is it like playing chess? I remember you know chess, how to choose? If you choose love, 22 lives of the Lin family will be watching you; if you choose family affection, how can you live in the cold years? He has a good heart for you, a man who can pick up a cigarette lighter with his life. Are you worthy of him? "

 Chapter 562

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned around and couldn''t listen any more.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Xianfeng looked at Ying Hannian''s cold face and continued with a little effort, "Ying Hannian, you''ve never been a gentleman. Of course, you can take her by your side strongly, but Lin''s family is half dead and half alive. I don''t know if Lin Yi can live a good life with you?"


    With that, Mu Xianfeng leaned back and took a deep breath. His eyes were engraved with abnormal smile, looking at them both in his spare time.


    The most interesting part of playing chess is to see the other side full of pieces, but no place to fall.


    "Lin Yi, you just said that I can only torture you for one month at most. That''s right - I have one month enough."


    Mu Xianfeng word by word, has no intention of living to talk about conditions.


    "Let''s go for the cold year."


    Lin Yi has no intention to go on with Mu Xianfeng. He is exhausted.


    She turned around and took hold of her hand by Ying Hannian. Her hand was cold, but his hand was not so good.


    Out of the two steps, Lin Yi turns his head, and his eyes fall on Lin Keke.


    Lin Coco''s body shrinks back. Lin Yizheng wants to speak. Mu Xianfeng sees through her intention and says slowly, "I can''t give this family to you for the time being. I''m still useful. If you take people away by force, even if you finally agree to my terms, I won''t have 22 antidotes in my hand."


    The bright threat.


    Now the antidote is in his hand, and a person who doesn''t want to die can ask for it at will.


    Lin Yi looks at yinghannian. Yinghannian doesn''t say anything. She pulls her away.


    "Please think about it as soon as possible. After all, the old Lin family can''t wait too long." Mu Xianfeng laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi held his hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the garden villa, Lin Yi lowered her eyes. Ying Hannian held her hand tightly and wanted to break it.


    She was in pain and he didn''t notice.


    She looked at his iron blue face, his eyes were dark and gloomy, he didn''t show anything, but she knew that he seemed a little flustered.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes moved. After two struggles, Ying Hannian released her strength and looked down at her. She held his slender fingers in turn and raised her eyes to his eyes. "You should not let him ask for money, right? Isn''t there another Su Meining? He doesn''t want to live. Can he still watch Su Meining live? "


    She was forced to think of such a way.


    But although she said so, she couldn''t hold too many expectations in her heart. Mu Xianfeng was totally playing to death.


    Should cold year know her meaning, jaw first way, "this matter I will do."


    "Well, I''ll go back to s city to take care of my family and wait for your news." Lin Yi nodded and walked forward.


    Ying Hannian stayed in the imperial city to deal with it. Knowing that she was worried about her family, she didn''t say much and sent her on the plane.


    Before getting on the plane, Lin Yi hugged Ying Hannian and held him firmly. His head was buried in his chest and he refused to lift it up for a long time.


    "No private contact with him."


    A dull voice came out of his chest, with a sad smell of request.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked up at him and forced out a smile. "I know, we must have a way."


    "Of course."


    Ying Hannian held her face in one hand and stroked the healing wound on her lips.


    Lin Yi gently leaned against him, gazed at his dark eyes, and said word by word, "I love you in cold years."


    Of course she loves him.


    She did not out of control on the spot agreed to Mu Xianfeng, is not love him?


    But if he can''t get the medicine, how long can she last? Until Mrs. Lin dies, or until grandparents die?


    The Lin family is her life. She lives all her life to protect the Lin family. What is he?


    Ying Hannian looked at her and didn''t say these words. He just lowered his head and kissed her cold lips. His voice was low and dumb. "Tuan Tuan, I can''t live without you."


    Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled so much that he said in a low voice, "I know."


    She knows.


    So don''t be afraid. It''s a cold year.


    There must be a way, they will not only ask Mu Xianfeng.


    She held his waist for a long time.


    On this day, Lin Yi spent most of her time on the road. As soon as the car stopped in front of the gate of the hospital in S City, she hurried down and walked in with her feet.


    Ying Hannian suppressed the outbreak of news for her, otherwise, she would have to face a lot of media now.


    As she walked inside, she suddenly saw a big car coming in. From the car came a group of people in white coats, each carrying a box, in a hurry.


    Seeing her looking, the maid answered, "they are from the second young master''s school. They are all celebrities in the industry. They will study this medicine on the top floor of the hospital, led by Mr. Li Jianyi, to try to find an antidote in the shortest time.""Well."


    Lin Yi nodded. Ying Hannian had done too much for her, but she could do nothing.


    She stayed to take care of her family and deal with some of Yiwei''s business.


    Doctors study in shifts, day and night, racing against time. Lin Yi often goes up to have a look, and then returns disappointed.


    As Mu Xianfeng said, the time given to them is too short to study, just holding the last glimmer of hope.


    On this day, the sun outside is very dry.


    Lin Yi wiped Lin Guanting''s back, changed him into a clean hospital uniform, helped him sit up, stood on the edge of the bed and combed his hair for him.


    Lin Guanting was better than the other two days. He looked at himself in the mirror and frowned. "Xiaoyi, do you think I have a lot of white hair these two days?"


    One by one, one by one, it''s not like it was hidden inside before.


    "No," he said


    Lin Yi said vaguely with a smile.


    "It''s normal to wash my stomach, but I can''t lift my strength these two days. I feel tired sitting here." Lin Guanting found something wrong with his body, but he didn''t think too deeply.


    "Maybe these two days in the infusion, sometimes the medicine also makes people sleepy and tired."


    Lin Yi said.


    "So it is." Lin Guanting didn''t think too much, "you comb my hair well, I''ll go to see your grandmother and them. They are so old, they suffer from old age."


    Lin Yi''s heart is a stem, busy way, "I just went to see them, take medicine to sleep, later talk about it."


    She dare not say that all three old people live in ICU.


    "All asleep?" Lin Guanting sighed, "I''ll have a rest for a while. I''ll have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi helped Lin Guanting to lie down and cover the quilt for him. Lin Guanting looked at her and said, "you''re too tired to take care of people here and there these two days. In another two days, I''ll be out of the hospital and I''ll take care of it. "

 Chapter 563

    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at him with low eyes. Lin Guanting sighed again. She was very tired when she heard that. How could she tell her father that he might not be well.


    His body will only go from bad to worse, people are extremely aging, even can''t stand for a long time, can only rely on a wheelchair.


    And three old people


    She dare not say.


    Lin Yi walked out of the ward with a heavy heart and went to the ICU. It was forbidden for her family members to visit her in the ICU. It was only today that she was allowed to go in and have a look, because the old man''s condition was better.


    Wearing special clothes, Lin Yi puts on a mask and enters the ICU under the guidance of the doctor. The first grandfather she sees is lying in a room full of instruments, with an oxygen mask on his face. An old man who is usually energetic is sallow at the moment, with less time to open his eyes and more time to close them.


    She walked over, and grandfather''s eyes moved, staring at her all the time.


    "Grandfather." Lin Yi leaned over and said with a smile, "you look more energetic today."


    Grandfather lay there, looking at her very hard to move the lips, but through the oxygen mask, Lin Yi can''t hear, with the doctor''s permission, she just bent down, put her ear to the past, heard grandfather''s intermittent voice.


    "Don''t cry Old Sooner or later There are This day Don''t cry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him stupidly, and then found that he had tears in his eyes.


    She tried to blink her eyes, blinked her tears and said, "don''t talk nonsense, grandfather. The doctor said that your condition is getting better. You can go out in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandfather did not speak, just lying there looking at her, as if to say you don''t cheat me, I know what body.


    "Really, grandfather, by the way, I''ve got a new chess score recently. There''s a wonderful game in it. You can''t break it." Lin Yi tried to smile, even though she couldn''t see it with her mask.


    Grandfather looked at her red eyes, powerless and distressed, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, "good, good."


    There are no more words.


    The doctor motioned to her not to stay too long, so Lin Yi had to say goodbye to her grandfather, "grandfather, you sleep for a while, and I''ll take you to bask in the sun and break the chess game in two days."


    Grandfather lay there, watching her be taken away, eyes are full of not give up.


    Grandma is resting, but Lin Yi doesn''t disturb her. Instead, the doctor says that grandma is in a good condition today. He can talk to the doctor and the nurse, so he goes to have a look.


    Mrs. Lin was lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of medical pipes on her.


    Lin Yi was wrapped tightly, and a pair of eyes appeared all over her body. But old lady Lin recognized her at a glance. Tears immediately came down, and her heart began to fluctuate.


    "Don''t be excited, doctor. Don''t cry soon." Lin Yi said in a hurry.


    In these two days, Lin Yi didn''t know how many people he cheated and how many times he cheated.


    Old lady Lin was still moving her lips excitedly. Lin Yi leaned over and said, "blame me Don''t listen to Your Coco This Evil I, I die, die not I''m sorry... "


    "Grandma, don''t say that. You are also a victim. Now the most important thing is to keep fit. I want to eat the koi New Year cake made by you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That bastard Have you caught, caught, or not Asked old lady Lin.


    "The police are dealing with it. Don''t worry about it." Lin Yi smiles.


    "Catch Bring, bring back I personally Beat and kill her. "


    Old lady Lin said excitedly. Her blurred vision fell on Lin Yi''s face. Her eyes were full of blood. She thought that so many people fell down one after another after eating the Lin family banquet. A mouthful of blood ran straight to her throat, and tears kept running down her face. "Am I right I love you, right Thank you for Grandfather, grandmother, I should die I''m damned


    The curve on the screen of one side of the instrument twists and turns rapidly.


    Lin Yi looked at her in fear, "grandma, please don''t do this. No one will blame you. Really, you have to take good care of yourself..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled away by the doctor. The doctor desperately rang the bell on the wall. After a while, several doctors rushed in at the same time to rescue Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to disturb them, so she had to leave the ward. She stood in the corridor outside, her face was white, and her hands tightly covered her lips.


    No.


    Don''t let anything happen.


    Don''t let anything happen to any of them.


    A doctor came up to her and gave her a notice of critical illness.


    In the past two days, Lin Yi received several critical notices a day. Every time she saw the words on it, she wanted to die. She pressed her forehead and her cold feet hovered on the ground. She couldn''t settle down at all. Holding a pen in her hand, she trembled so much that she couldn''t sign her name.


    What should she do? What should she doWhen she was in the Imperial City, Lin Yi was calm, but after two days in the hospital, she nearly collapsed and lost all her thinking ability.


    A maid came up to her and said, "second young granny, second young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at the closed door of the ward. She was so worried that she didn''t dare to go away. She could only say, "it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. You tell Ying Hannian that I''m sleeping."


    "All right."


    The maid nodded and turned.


    "If he asks about me, he says I''m fine. I''m calm." Lin Yi added another sentence.


    The maid looked at her red eyes and her hand clutching the notice. She frowned and felt sorry for her. Then she nodded, "OK, I see."


    Lin Yi finally shook his hands and signed his name on the notice of critical illness.


    There are many doctors in and out of ICU.


    Lin Yi can''t help anything. She can only watch them go in and out. She can only wait for the news. She''s waiting for the doctor''s news, the news from the top floor, the news from Ying Hannian


    All her loved ones are here, but she is like a useless person.


    After two hours, the doctor once again informed Lin Yi that Mrs. Lin''s condition was finally under temporary control, but still that sentence, we must be psychologically prepared.


    Lin Yi stood there, his body soaked in cold sweat, and his legs could not lift a trace of strength.


    She went up to the top floor. Old Mr. Li Jianyi came out and went up to the roof with her. He kindly brought her a cup of hot milk and said, "Miss Lin, you''ve been haggard a lot. You''d better have a good rest. If you fall down again, the Lin family and the second young master will be miserable."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and sat down on the chair, holding the cup in both hands. The temperature of the cup was warming her hands. "Mr. Li, can you work out an antidote?"


    "In fact, now there is a cured bodyguard, and I believe it will be sooner or later to find an antidote, but It''s impossible in a short time, because a lot of analysis and research have to be done. "

 Chapter 564

    Li Jianyi can''t deceive her with lies, but the truth is too cruel for such a girl whose family is all involved.


    "How short is this short time?" Three days? A week?


    "A month."


    It is inconceivable that an antidote can be developed with a cure example within a month.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi said with a pale smile, "my grandmother Is there no cure at all? "


    Li Jianyi sat down and said truthfully, "if there is an antidote, take the The so-called toxin. In this way, you can better understand it. If you remove the toxin and keep her body from being hurt continuously, the situation will not be as bad as it is now. "


    "That is to say, as long as there is an antidote, my grandmother will be saved."


    Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    "Yes, including your grandparents."


    As soon as Li Jian sat there and looked at her, seeing her face almost transparent, he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve long been indifferent to life and death. But it''s very hard for me to see that you Lin family suffered from this disaster. Don''t worry, Miss Lin. I will try my best to find an antidote. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Lin Yi looked at him, smiling and her eyes were red. She stood up from her chair and bowed to him deeply. "I don''t want to put pressure on you, but this time, I really put all my hopes on you."


    That''s the truth.


    She really pressed all her hopes. If she could not find an antidote, if she could not find an antidote in the Imperial City, she would have to face the choice given by Mu Xianfeng.


    She didn''t want to go there, and she didn''t dare.


    After talking with Mr. Li Jianyi, Lin Yi came downstairs step by step stiffly. The empty building echoed her footsteps.


    She picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear. Ying Hannian got through quickly.


    "Awake?"


    The voice of Ying Hannian is a little rusty.


    "Well." Lin Yi went downstairs and said, "are you busy there? It must be very tired to manage Mu''s group and find an antidote for me, isn''t it? "


    "Nothing is more important now than taking the antidote."


    Should be cold year in that end road.


    "Then..."


    Lin Yi has little hope.


    Ying Hannian answered her after a few seconds of silence, "it''s useless."


    He refers to Su Meining and Fang Ming. They are useless to Mu Xianfeng. Mu Xianfeng is really possessed and can ignore his relatives.


    In other words, Mu Xianfeng is too clever. He knows that Ying Hannian doesn''t dare to kill Su Meining and Fang Ming. When someone dies, he is angry and refuses to give the antidote. The Lin family is buried with him.


    He recognized the importance of the Lin family.


    It''s just more cruel than anyone else.


    Lin Yi was silent, and Ying Hannian added, "the antidote is still in search. Mu Xianfeng''s range of activities is not much, and there are not many places to hide medicine."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi pretended to be relaxed. She heard Jiang Qixing say that Ying Hannian sent people to dig the whole garden villa three feet, but she still couldn''t find an antidote.


    Mu Xianfeng is accurate. They can''t find it. They don''t know where to hide it.


    "I will find an antidote, Lin Yi."


    Ying Hannian promised her.


    "I know. I believe you."


    Lin Yi said that she knew what he was worried about, and she really knew, so she would not compromise with Mu Xianfeng.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ying Hannian asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ve sent some people with professional skills to take care of the patients. I''ll come to see you tonight." Ying Hannian said, "wait for me to have dinner together."


    Lin Yi frowned, "don''t fly around, you are very tired."


    "I want to see you."


    Ying Hannian said, how can he tell her that he is eager to see her every day now, and he is uneasy to see her completely standing in front of him, every minute and every second apart.


    Fengmu and other men have never admitted that he is the most envious in his life.


    He didn''t know how long Lin Yi would last.


    He didn''t know. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t know how long she could last. She was receiving the notice of critical illness every day. She heard that Ying Hannian wanted to confirm something from her on the phone every day.


    These three or four days, let her like a lifetime.


    "Well, come on, I miss you too."


    Lin Yi said that she told him in her most normal voice that she didn''t cry, she didn''t make trouble, she didn''t break down. This was what she wanted in cold years.


    Ying Hannian then hung up with her with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi looked down at the stairs, as if there was no end to it. He could not walk to the end.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Lin Yi picked it up and answered the phone. It was Dr. Zhou who called her. "Xiao Yi, the family members of your servants are making a lot of noise in the hall. They ask the patients how their health is getting worse and worse. They have to explain. Now it''s a mess. Do you want to come and have a look?""OK, I''ll be right over."


    Lin Yi Road, walk down quickly, the action increases under, the foot a sprain, the whole person falls down.


    She fell down directly and hit the wall heavily. In fact, it was only a few steps. It didn''t hurt very much. Maybe, she couldn''t feel the pain.


    She fell down in the empty stairwell, her eyes fixed on the front, without any luster. Blood flowed down from her forehead, lost her eyes, and her eyes were covered with blood.


    Before yinghan came, Lin Yi took sleeping pills and slept for a while, for fear that he might see the clue.


    It''s hard to get a sleep, but she had a nightmare. She dreamed that she would accompany her father, grandparents to travel, and the whole family was very happy.


    When he came back, there were corpses everywhere, and the whole city was covered with doomsday darkness and blood.


    The smell of blood was so strong that it was disgusting.


    She pulled her family back in fear and hid. When she raised her eyes again, she saw a tall man walking out of the body. His windbreaker was stained with blood, and his feet stepped into the blood, step by step with the breath of death.


    The man hung his arm and held the gun in his right hand. Blood flowed from his hand to the body of the gun and then dropped from the muzzle.


    She looked at the man''s face. It was an extremely evil face. It was as deep as a knife. The outline was tight, revealing the intention of killing. Her eyes seemed to be soaked in blood, and turned into rust red. She looked straight at her, like the breath of ghosts in hell, spreading between heaven and earth, which was chilling.


    Slowly, he looked at her with a smile.


    "Because of you, because of you, I want to live in a dignified way, in order to be with you. I will work for the herdsman like a dog in the cold years. I dare not move half of the blood, just for fear that I will not be worthy of you in the future."

 Chapter 565

    "I''ve lived for more than 20 years and I''m a complete failure. You keep talking about the future with me. Where can I get my future? Did you give it to me? Can you give me the future? "


    "I can''t. It''s none of your business whether I live or die."


    He said word by word, slowly raised his hand and pointed the gun at himself.


    "Bang -"


    the loud noise exploded across the city.


    At that moment, she finally saw the man''s face. It was Ying Hannian.


    "Don''t --"


    Lin Yi woke up and sat up directly from the hospital bed. He was in a cold sweat, and his eyes looked forward in horror. His heart beat violently, and he was like an icehouse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A tall figure leaned over and fell a shadow, with a low voice.


    Lin Yi raised her head in amazement, and saw Ying Hannian standing on the edge of the bed, frowning and looking down at her, with worry in her eyes.


    Ying Hannian


    Here he comes.


    She grabbed his hand and pulled it down. Ying Hannian sat down on the bed heavily. She threw it into his arms and put her hands on his back. Her chin was on his shoulder and she was short of breath.


    People are like this. The tighter they hold, the more they feel that they won''t lose.


    "Nightmare?"


    Ying Hannian patted her on the back and spoke softly.


    Lin Yi hugged him tightly, "Ying Hannian, I won''t do the multiple choice questions given by Mu Xianfeng, I won''t give up you, I won''t give up you, we must have other ways to save you, there must be some."


    Should cold year hang Mou, in the eye skim a wipe clear, "is about my nightmare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He just hugged him for fear of losing him.


    Should cold year loosen her, big palm hold up her pale small face, black eyes straight stare at her, "dream of what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t talk.


    "Dreams are sometimes people''s subconscious, you are already shaking." Ying Hannian stares at her with fierce eyes and says, "you are already thinking about which side the Lin family and I have chosen."


    "no, I have not."


    Lin Yi shook his head desperately and looked at him almost in a panic.


    "You said that you live to protect the Lin family in this life. In your heart, I''ve stood aside, haven''t I?"


    Ying Hannian continued to ask, tone can not hear anger, only sharp eyes.


    "No Lin Yi still shook his head, raised his hand to grasp him, looked at him with both eyes, and said urgently, "I really don''t have it. Ying Hannian, don''t think about me like this, OK? I won''t leave you, never. "


    So, don''t let her see a dream like scene.


    She can''t take it. She really can''t take it.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and suddenly smiles. She pinches her face with her fingers. "I''m kidding you. How can you be so scared?"


    Where''s her intelligence?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    "This time you can hold on to now, I''m very satisfied." Ying Hannian looked at her fondly and said with a smile on his handsome face, "it seems that you really love me more and more."


    In the past, no matter what happened to the Lin family, she was always partial to the Lin family. At first, she thought he died in Xuefeng cliff, and she only dared to grieve behind others, so that she could return to the Lin family one day to live quietly.


    Now, she will be like this, which shows that he is on an equal footing with the Lin family.


    "Yinghannian..."


    "I will find an antidote, and I can work out an antidote even if I can''t find one. So, remember what you said, you can''t give up on me. " Should cold year looking at her way, not angry.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded hard.


    "Well, get up, get ready for dinner, see you sleeping, I made a dinner myself." Ying Hannian stood up and said.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Lin Yi felt his hair. It was half wet and soaked in cold sweat.


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Lin Yi took a shower in the bathroom and put on her neat casual clothes. Her hair had been blown dry. As soon as she came out, Ying Hannian was serving dishes, three dishes and one soup, and the meal was ready.


    He did it in a light way.


    "Why don''t you change your pajamas?" Should cold year glance at her, need not sleep at night?


    Lin Yi is used to wearing casual clothes in the hospital these two days. Whenever she has something to do, she runs up and down. Even if she sits with her eyes closed and holds her mobile phone tightly in her hand, she doesn''t dare to lie down and sleep deeply. She is afraid that someone else will find her and she won''t be able to find it. She''s afraid that there''s something wrong in the ICU. She can''t sign her name at the first time.


    "I''m afraid someone will call me at night, so I don''t have to change my clothes when I sleep."


    In fact, Lin Yi has been sleeping for two nights, and she has no excuse.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning. You''ll have a good sleep tonight. I''ll be here if there''s anything." He said, pulling her to sit down at the table and handing her chopsticks.


    "Good."Lin Yi smiles. She picks up a chopstick of green vegetables in the soup and puts them into her mouth. They are very tender. They are half cooked. They are still the same.


    It''s not the first time that she has eaten the food cooked by Ying Hannian, but it''s the first time that she has tasted good.


    There was also the smell of disinfectant in the ward. She looked at the man''s cloth dishes, and felt inexplicably satisfied.


    "How do you think of me that way?"


    Ying Hannian gave her some scrambled eggs. What he would do was those who went to school in Shengsheng street. There were no good ingredients. They were all very common. They could fry and boil a pot of soup at will.


    "Just want to see you."


    Lin Yi smiles faintly. Maybe the dream is so real that she can still remember the darkness and blood in the dream and the muzzle on his forehead


    It''s really good to see him sitting in front of him now.


    "See, I don''t charge you."


    Ying Hannian laughs with evil spirit, and then fills a bowl of soup for her. Then her eyes fall on a band aid on her forehead, "what''s the matter? When did you make it?"


    "I walked carelessly today and got bruised."


    Lin Yi touched his head and understated the truth.


    Ying Hannian frowned and reached out to uncover the band aid. Lin Yi quickly hid behind and said with a smile, "don''t uncover it. It''s all healing."


    "Let me see."


    "It''s just a little scratch. Eat quickly." Lin Yi ambiguous past, for him with vegetables, "vegetables are going to be cold."


    Ying Hannian looked at her and saw that the band aid was really small. It should not be a serious injury, so he didn''t want to expose it again and ate with her.


    At night, it''s hard to coax Lin Yi to sleep in the cold year.


    He repeatedly guaranteed that he would not leave at night and that he would deal with all the affairs of the hospital before coaxing her to sleep.


    She fell into deep sleep soon after she fell asleep. Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. She was funny. She also said that she slept too much during the day and didn''t want to wake up at night. Didn''t she really want to sleep?


    Ying Hannian is lying on the bed with her in his arms. He turns off her mobile phone and puts it in his pocket.


    He gave her a kiss on the face, put his arms around her and was about to close his eyes when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Ying Hannian finally knows why Lin Yi wears casual clothes at night.

 Chapter 566

    This night, should cold year did not stop.


    Lin Yi''s mobile phone vibrates from time to time. One is that the patient cries bitterly, the family members make trouble in the inpatient department late at night, the other is that the ICU has another emergency treatment, or the doctor needs to find some medicine instead, and has to deal with the patient''s request for nutrition. It''s hard to stop in the middle of the night.


    On the way back to the ward, Ying Hannian heard a whole sigh from the inpatient department. He was tortured by the pain and murmured. When he heard these voices, he was half sleepy.


    Ying Hannian couldn''t sleep at all. He called all the people who put himself in the hospital together and severely reprimanded them for not being able to help.


    If he hadn''t come, he didn''t know that Lin Yi was doing everything alone.


    A subordinate was unconvinced and whispered, "it''s not our fault. The family members of the patients thought that we were just following orders. The second young granny was the eldest lady of the Lin family. It was convenient to find her. They all rushed to the hospital in droves. At the beginning, they blocked the second young granny everywhere in the hospital. We''ve stopped a lot of them."


    Should cold year a foot kick past, kick a person to turn over in the ground, "roll for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The subordinate was frightened by Ying Hannian''s gloomy face, so he got up and ran out.


    The rest of the people stood there trembling, too scared to go out.


    "If there''s anyone who thinks he''s incompetent, get out of here now!" Ying Hannian stood in front of the crowd and glared at them.


    The clock on the wall was past two thirty in the morning, and the night outside the window was dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to move.


    "Don''t go away, do you? Then do something for me! " Ying Hannian swept their faces and said, "let me know that next time Lin Yi needs to deal with such trifles as family disturbances. It''s good for you It''s not as simple as dismissal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You haven''t been with me for a long time. I''ll put my words here today. I''m not from a young master''s family. I''m playing polite with you. I''ve offended you. I have plenty of means to deal with you." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Yes."


    Everyone bowed their heads one after another. Some of them wanted to bury their heads in the floor.


    Ying Hannian reprimanded them severely and taught them to go away. Then he let them go. All of them left in fear.


    It''s dark outside.


    After yinghannian drove people away, he stood in the same place for a while, frowning and tightening, and suddenly went out.


    Soon, a subordinate handed him the monitoring of the hospital these two days, as well as the medical records of each patient, piled up like a hill on his desk.


    Ying Hannian sat down at his desk and looked at the surveillance video on the computer while looking through the medical records.


    He first looked at the information of three old people.


    It was found that several critical illness notices were issued within two days, all of which were signed by Lin Yi. Her handwriting was always beautiful, but the one on it was so trembling that it didn''t even flow smoothly.


    It shows how flustered she was when she signed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian frowned, but she didn''t tell him.


    He looked at the monitor again. It turned out that she lied to him on the phone. There was no sleep. She just kept spinning like a top, from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and never stopped.


    After a while, Ying Hannian raised his hand and pressed the stop fast forward button.


    On the screen, in the empty stairwell, Lin Yi fell down heavily from the stairs. There was more than one place where she was injured. She was lying in the corner motionless, with blood dripping from her forehead.


    Should be cold years to see the heart are screwed up, slender hands to grip the mouse.


    Lin Yi in the monitoring didn''t get up for a long time. She didn''t know whether she had no strength or anything. She just nestled like that. Her eyes were stained with blood, but she didn''t notice it. She didn''t move, as if she was dead.


    Ying Hannian quickly pressed several times on the keyboard, and the picture was enlarged. He could see Lin Yi''s eyes clearly.


    The eyes were filled with despair.


    The despair made his heart beat.


    He even suspected that the people in the picture and the people who had dinner with him at night Not alone.


    Lin Yi.


    What are you hiding from me?


    Ying Hannian holds the mouse in his hand and monitors the content quickly again. When he looks at the time above, she is lying in the corner of the empty stairwell for an hour and a half. She doesn''t move during this period, and her face doesn''t change. So she stays.


    She didn''t get up from the ground until she took out her cell phone and answered it.


    Ying Hannian saw in the surveillance that she wiped the blood with a paper towel at will and ran to deal with the medical trouble. The group of waste people he raised were only watching behind.


    Half an hour later, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Dr. Zhou came in drowsily. Seeing Ying Hannian sitting in front of his desk, he was stunned. He quickly picked up his spirit, went over and put on his white coat. "Mr. Ying, what can I do for you? Is everyone''s condition changed? "He saw the medical records on Ying Hannian''s hand.


    "Sit down."


    Ying''s attitude is not good, but it''s not bad.


    He is obviously a young man, but his momentum is so strong that people unconsciously bow their heads.


    Dr. Zhou nodded, pulled out a chair and sat down. He took the initiative to say, "everyone''s condition is still the same. Those with stronger resistance will be OK, and those with weaker resistance will be worse. As long as the antidote is available, I believe you still have a chance to recover."


    "I''m talking about Lin Yi."


    Ying Hannian leaned forward, put his slender hand on the computer and turned the screen to face him.


    When Dr. Zhou looked at it, the picture stopped at the door of his office. Lin Yizheng was standing at the door, with his hand on his lips and his head up, as if he was eating something.


    Doctor Zhou suddenly felt a mental thump.


    "In two days, she came into your office twice. What did she eat when she came out? What was she eating?" Ying Hannian asked coldly, with sharp eyes.


    Doctor Zhou didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would check the surveillance here late at night. What''s more, he also found this.


    He frowned and then said, "it''s vitamins. I''m afraid she''ll be tired and let her eat them."


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    Ying Hannian threw the mouse away.


    Mouse knock on the table, late at night in the office reverberated with a clear sound.


    Seeing this, doctor Zhou knew that he couldn''t hide it. He frowned and frowned again. "Mr. Ying, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Lin Yiqian told wan not to tell anyone, especially Ying Hannian.


    He watched Lin Yi grow up. Even in the face of yinghannian, he didn''t have the heart to betray her.


    "Pa!"


    Ying Hannian threw three medical records from ICU in front of him and stared at her coldly with black eyes. "The 22 people in the Lin family are lying in the hospital and can''t be saved. The patient''s family members make trouble three times a day and eight critical illness notices two days. If others have already collapsed, is she too calm?"

 Chapter 567

    He was far away in the imperial city. He wanted to find an antidote from muxianfeng, but he didn''t care about this. Besides, he only worried that Lin Yi would contact Mu Xianfeng privately, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi would cheat him. He didn''t expect that she would encounter so many things these two days. When he saw her smile, he thought it was nothing It was only when he saw her lying in the empty staircase under surveillance that he found something wrong.


    Normal people shouldn''t be like this.


    Normal people You can''t laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing such a cold year, doctor Zhou completely silenced.


    "Did you give her a sedative?" Ying Hannian''s eyes are sharp and aggressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Zhou stay, completely unexpected should cold years just watch surveillance video, can guess so accurate.


    His reaction confirmed Ying Hannian''s conjecture. Ying Hannian sat there and pressed his brow distractedly, "what did you give her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to offend me, do you?" Ying Hannian stares at him with evil eyes.


    Doctor Zhou sighed in his heart and said the name of the medicine helplessly.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face changed. He stood up, grabbed Dr. Zhou''s collar, picked him up, and growled, "this medicine will be addictive if you take too much! You dare to give her this medicine. What do you mean? "


    Dr. Zhou looked at him in dismay. He didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would know medicine so well. He quickly explained, "I prescribed a lighter medicine for her at the beginning, but she didn''t take it. I must prescribe a heavier one."


    "You want to kill her?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are like killing, and he wants to devour them.


    "No, No." Doctor Zhou flustered, "Xiao Yi is I look to grow up, how can I harm her, she asked me for medicine."


    The medicine Lin Yi wanted.


    It''s not a surprising answer.


    Ying Hannian''s face was black and grim. After a while, he let go and pushed him heavily on the chair.


    Dr. Zhou sat down and his neck was strangled. He looked at Ying Hannian and sighed, "the Lin family has had such a big accident. All the responsibilities are on Xiaoyi''s shoulders. She is under great pressure, and I love her too..."


    "How dare you give her this medicine?"


    Cold years should be cold to sweep in the past, the forehead of the tendons slowly revealed.


    "She said she felt a little weak." Doctor Zhou frowned.


    If he can, when he wants to give the child medication?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year''s vision a stagnation.


    Mental weakness. "After the incident, she couldn''t sleep at all, especially after she went to the imperial city. When she came back, I obviously felt that she became restless. She didn''t take photos and was often in a trance." Dr. Zhou said slowly, "once, when I came back to the office, I saw her squatting in the corner, covering her ears, and her mobile phone was thrown on the ground and ringing all the time."


    Ying Hannian suddenly thought of Lin Yi lying in the empty stairwell. His heart was pulled hard, and he could hardly stand.


    "She said she didn''t dare to answer the phone. There were too many phone calls every day, and there was not a good news, but she had to face it again." She told me that she was in great pain. She said that she didn''t want to cry, but her tears kept falling down. She said that many people were staring at her, she couldn''t break down, and she didn''t want to continue like this, so she asked me for drugs to restrain her mental weakness


    Lin Yi didn''t tell him.


    Not a word.


    Lin Yi, it''s enough. Dare to hide it from him.


    "What else did she say?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    every day when she was suffering from a lot of mental illness, she had to look after her family, but she didn''t want to see them Dr. Zhou said, "she''s very sad and suffering, because she can''t save everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian, listening, took two steps back from his long legs and sat down heavily on the chair. His face was gloomy and stiff. "In fact, I enlightened her. I told her that it wasn''t her fault. She was just the victim''s family. She shouldn''t suffer." Dr. Zhou continued, "but I don''t know why, I always feel that she seems to blame herself for all her mistakes, struggling with something, especially suffering."


    Doctor Zhou didn''t know the deal put forward by Mu Xianfeng, but Ying Hannian knew that every word was like someone slashing his heart with an axe. Seeing that Ying Hannian''s face was getting worse and worse, Dr. Zhou kept silent for a moment. Seeing that the office was very quiet, she continued, "Xiaoyi told me that she knew she shouldn''t suffer, but she couldn''t control it, so she asked me for medicine. I saw that she knew that she really had to work hard, so she wanted to help her."


    Even the sleeping pills Lin Yi asked for were prescribed by him, because the ordinary ones had no effect on her, who was very nervous now."You''re hurting her."


    Ying Hannian finally made a sound. "Mr. Ying, we should all be considerate of Xiaoyi. We can''t imagine the damage to her caused by such a big incident in the Lin family. It''s good that she hasn''t fainted and cried. It''s too difficult for her to go through this stage by her own psychological maturity.


    maybe I can''t do it in my age." In turn, Dr. Zhou advised Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, isn''t it good to use medicine to help her make the transition?" Dr. Zhou continued, "besides, when the antidote on the top floor comes out, Xiaoyi''s knot will be over. I believe this drug will not be addictive."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian felt that he had heard the biggest joke recently. He looked at people coldly, "what do you know?"


    The antidote is not so good.


    These two days, he kept looking for medicine. What happened? Nothing there?


    Lin Yi just can''t hear the good news


    Not addicted? If he hadn''t specially watched the surveillance today, I''m afraid she would not know until she became addicted to drugs. What would she have time to do then?


    It''s too late for anything.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian left his hand and let people leave. He sat at his desk for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dawn, so we should walk back to the ward in the cold year.


    His slender legs stopped at the entrance of the ward. The light in the corridor was still on, brighter than the sky outside. The light fell on him, straight and tall.


    He stretched out his hand on the doorknob, pushed open the door, only opened a little gap, and raised his eyes to look inside.


    The bed was flat and the quilts were neatly folded. Lin Yi, who had changed her clothes, came out from the bathroom without hearing the sound of the door opening. She went to the table and looked at the table with low eyes. There was no expression on her face, but her eyes were dim, which was quite different from the way she was smiling at him last night.

 Chapter 568

    After a while, Ying Hannian watched her take a deep breath, picked up a plate of medicine from the table, peeled out two pills from inside, and was about to pour them into her mouth.


    "No eating!"


    Should cold year low roar a, push a door to enter quickly.


    Lin Yi was startled. As soon as he turned his eyes, his hand was opened and two pills fell to the ground.


    She raised her eyes in dismay, and saw Ying Hannian staring at her. Lin Yi suddenly felt guilty and squeezed out a stiff smile. "You''re back. Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    "What are you eating?"


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and questioned. Her tall figure stood there, giving her a sense of Indescribability.


    It was seen.


    Lin Yi looked down at the medicine on the ground, and her eyes turned, "it''s Wei..."


    "Don''t tell me about vitamins!" Ying Hannian stares at her and roars out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s face turned white. Seeing his face like this, he knew, "do you know? In fact, it''s nothing. This kind of medicine is similar to sleeping pills in nature. It''s nothing. I''m not so good in spirit, and Dr. Zhou won''t prescribe more for me


    Listen to her still explain, Ying Hannian sneered, bent down to pick up the medicine from the ground, crushed it in front of her face, and the powder fell from his fingertips like a drizzle.


    "I know better than you what the medicine is for and what side effects it has!"


    He said word by word.


    "Yinghannian..."


    "Why take this medicine?" Ying Hannian stares at her with aggressive questions in his eyes. He wants to gouge her out and say, "why take this medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him with a guilty heart and stepped back. Ying Hannian pushed her back to the wall step by step. He raised his hand and pressed it against the wall. He stared at her with low eyes and almost hysterically roared out, "I''m your man. What can''t you tell me! Rely on this medicine to maintain your normal life


    Lin Yi was roared by him so that his eyelashes trembled violently, but his lips were tight, and he didn''t say a word.


    "No, I''ll say it for you!"


    Ying Hannian''s hand slowly slid down from the wall, holding her slender arm firmly, "because on one side is me, and on the other side is the 22 lives of the Lin family, so you struggle, you suffer, and you don''t know how to deal with yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was hurt by his arm, had to look up at him, face has been broken pain, like a mask slowly from her face.


    "Before, you had long been partial to the Lin family, but this time, you didn''t make up your mind to receive eight critical illness notices in three days. Why? I''m afraid I don''t want to live any more like I''m in the street of life and death, do I? "


    In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know this time, it''s not the choice of human life, but the number of human lives on both sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    Her mind, her secret, he guessed all right.


    Lin Yi leaned back against the cold wall and gazed at his eyes. Tears fell silently, but there was nothing. He could only cry silently.


    What she can say, what she says is just to make Ying Hannian under pressure. She doesn''t want to.


    However, she was really miserable and desperate.


    But her hands were trembling, and her whole body fell down from her hands to her knees.


    It''s a breakdown, it''s a show off.


    It is the first time that Ying Hannian has seen Lin Yi like this since he has known her for so long.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and looked at the people on the ground with low eyes. His chest seemed to have been stabbed several times. His thin lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word to let her go.


    He has always been selfish.


    She is in his heart. How can he let go?


    Let him watch her lie on another man''s bed, rather than let him die directly.


    He stood there and suddenly found that he had beaten the medicine and put it through, but he didn''t help her at all. He watched her cry and could only watch


    Originally, climbing to the highest position, still can''t help.


    Sure enough, people can''t have weaknesses.


    "Bang bang."


    The door was knocked heavily.


    A bodyguard''s voice sounded anxiously outside, "second young master, second young grandmother, no good, Mr. Lin knew that Mrs. Lin may be on these days, anxious to jump out of bed to go to ICU, who advised all don''t listen."


    Among the three old people, Mrs. Lin, who had just undergone minimally invasive surgery, had the worst health and was also the one closest to the death line.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, stiff.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Ying Hannian pulls Lin Yi from the ground, wipes her tears with the palm of his hand, and pulls her out.There''s a mess upstairs.


    There are many people in the corridor, blocked by the bodyguards, leaving a certain space. When the space is large, Lin Guanting''s figure is also particularly eye-catching. Lin Guanting, who was wearing a medical suit, was walking forward with his hands against the wall. The blood was dripping on the back of his hands. He pulled out the infusion needle and did nothing, so he rushed out. After walking a few steps, his feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard quickly came forward to help him, "Mr. Lin, you''d better go back to the ward first."


    "I have to see my mother, I have to see her!"


    Lin Guanting didn''t listen at all. Seeing that the bodyguard was going to pull him back, he was so excited that he tried his best to push others and exhausted his little strength. The bodyguard was afraid to hurt him, so he didn''t dare to use his strength. Unexpectedly, Lin Guanting fell to the ground. He wanted to help him again. Lin Guanting had already struggled to climb forward, and his sick suit rubbed the floor of the corridor. He struggled to get up, but his legs were always soft.


    When Ying Hannian came with Lin Yi, he saw such a picture.


    The onlookers from afar pointed and nodded.


    Ying Hannian released Lin Yi and rushed directly to Lin Guanting to help him up. Lin Guanting didn''t have any strength at all. He was completely supported by Ying Hannian.


    He looked at Ying Hannian and seized him excitedly. "Han Nian, you tell me that I overheard the nurse''s conversation. Isn''t grandma Xiaoyi really out of order? And her grandparents, too? "


    "Dad, I''ll help you back to the ward first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail."


    In response to the cold year.


    "No, I have to have a look. Help me to have a look. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see if I don''t look any more!" Lin Guanting said flustered.


    "ICU can''t go in."


    "Then I''ll have a look outside!" Lin Guanting cried out excitedly, his voice trembling, "that''s my mother, my father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t move in the cold year. "If you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself, and I''ll climb it too!" Lin Guanting pushed him away and walked forward. He almost fell down when he felt soft.

 Chapter 569

    Ying Hannian looked at him and twisted his brows. For a long time, he carried Lin Guanting on his back and carried him to ICU.


    When Lin Guanting arrived outside the ICU, he really believed what the nurses said. It turned out that the three old people were dying.


    He stood outside and couldn''t go in. Looking at the names of the three old people on the screen outside, Lin Guanting was heartbroken.


    He never thought that a dinner would bring disaster to the Lin family.


    Lin Guanting fainted on the spot.


    "Dad


    Ying Hannian was shocked, and he quickly helped Lin Guanting to lie on the sofa. When he turned his eyes, he saw Lin Yi standing not far away and looking at this side. She was pale, but she was not frightened or surprised.


    She did.


    She guessed that one day, the Lin family would collapse one by one.


    The heart of Ying Hannian was shocked and he helped Lin Guanting to lie down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian had planned to leave for the Imperial City in the morning, but he didn''t leave after such an accident.


    In the ward, Lin Guanting wakes up slowly, looks at the infusion bag at the top, thinks of what happened, and his eyes are as gray as death.


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Ying Hannian, who was standing in front of the window, turned and walked to Lin Guanting. He sat down on the chair beside the bed and chewed the sugar.


    "Cold year." After waking up, Lin Guanting was no longer out of control as he had just been. He looked at him mildly, "where''s Xiaoyi?"


    "She went to get the examination report."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Guanting had more and more white hair on his head, and the deep lines on his face seemed to come out overnight. He struggled to sit up, and Ying Hannian helped him to lie on the bed.


    Lin Guanting looked at him with calm eyes. "Cold year, tell me the truth, did my niece die? We can''t live?" At this stage, Ying Hannian didn''t have to hide from him any more. He looked at him with black eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a lethal poison. The resistance of the three old people is too poor, so they can''t hold on. However, even people with strong resistance will be useless.


    you''ve seen Mu Xianfeng, just like him."


    "Mu Xianfeng?"


    Lin Guanting looked at him in shock, what was in his mind.


    "He was poisoned slowly at that time. It''s not like you took too much at one time. He was in a hurry."


    It will be more powerful.


    Just like Gu Ruo, he''s not an old man.


    Ying Hannian explained and looked at Lin Guanting, admitting his doubts, "the poison was caused by Mu Xianfeng. He really came for me. I implicated the Lin family."


    Lin Guanting listened to this, but he didn''t mean to blame. He only said weakly, "he can''t deal with you, so he will deal with us."


    Mu Xianfeng was defeated in that family war. He was no longer Ying Hannian''s opponent. He could only use Lin Keke to deal with the Lin family.


    Funny.


    "Yes."


    Ying Hannian admitted.


    "Xiaoyi is right. People really can''t see the surface. I thought he was a modest gentleman at the beginning." Lin Guanting laughed at his clumsy eyes, and his smile was bitter. "What about Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi knows this?"


    He didn''t ask if he had been in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He asked if Lin Yi knew.


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Lin Guanting jaw head painfully, "that she must be very uncomfortable, but still in front of me with no trouble."


    His daughter is so sensible that it hurts.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find an antidote to save you."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is low.


    Lin Guanting half lay there, raised his hand and waved, as if it was not the point. He looked at Ying Hannian and asked, "can you protect Xiaoyi?"


    "Of course."


    Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    Hearing the words, Lin Guanting sighed with relief, "that''s good. Come here, cold year. You come here. I have something to tell you."


    It should be closer in cold years. Lin Guanting said with some difficulty, "paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, those people will know what kind of poison they have, and they will be destroyed all their lives. They won''t blame Lin Keke alone, but only Lin family. Lin family is finished


    , I''ll ask the secret book to come and I''ll give it to you. You can help me close Yiwei restaurant."


    Close Yiwei restaurant.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes became deeper, thin lips pursed, "Lin Yi won''t agree."


    She takes Yiwei restaurant as her blueprint for the future. "That''s why I want you to do it." Lin Guanting said, "Yiwei restaurant is the painstaking effort of my mother and I. I would rather close it now without wind or waves than make trouble in the future. Xiaoyi is the only one who insists on guarding it. How can her daughter face the huge waves?"


    "I''ll hold it down." In response to the cold year.


    "No, it''s better to be a good decision-maker of your herdsman and protect Xiaoyi for me than to concentrate on the small Yiwei restaurant."Lin Guanting said that he had thought everything clearly in an instant.


    Nothing, just one daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at him in silence.


    Lin Guanting suddenly raised his hand, which was still in transfusion, and firmly grasped Ying Hannian''s hand.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were shocked. Lin Guanting looked at him deeply, with trust and request in his eyes. "In Hannian, the Lin family is finished, and Yiwei restaurant is gone. Xiaoyi can only rely on you. Now, I only believe you."


    From hate to trust.


    Ying Hannian felt the heaviness on his shoulders for the first time in front of Lin Guanting. It was like a mountain suddenly came down.


    Lin Guanting pressed his hand tightly, "I ask you to protect her all her life."


    This is like a last word.


    Ying Hannian is sitting there, looking at Lin Guanting holding his hand with low eyes. He suddenly remembers that when he was in the street of life and death, his mother was beaten to death and was still protecting her.


    "In fact, Mu Xianfeng is willing to give the antidote."


    Ying Hannian suddenly said that he didn''t know why he said it. "Don''t tell me." Unexpectedly, Lin Guanting didn''t want to hear, "he must have given you very harsh conditions. He definitely has a conspiracy. You agreed today. He will harm more people tomorrow. Everyone''s life, and you can''t worry so much."


    He only thinks that Mu Xianfeng is aimed at Ying Hannian. He doesn''t know that there is something about his daughter inside.


    But even so, he even said that he didn''t have to tell him, but he also said that he didn''t have to compromise and worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was shocked by Lin Guanting for a few seconds.


    "Hannian, since I agreed with you and Xiaoyi, I''ll treat you as half a son. So, I ask you today that you should take care of Xiaoyi for me until I get old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promise me, cold year."


    Lin Guanting looked at him almost imploringly. Lin Guanting clearly knows that after the Lin family is gone, only the man in front of him can treat his daughter with heart and lung.

 Chapter 570

    "I will."


    Ying Hannian said word by word.


    Lin Guanting breathed a long sigh of relief, let go of his hand and asked him to help with his mobile phone. He wanted to call his secretary and prepare to close Yiwei restaurant.


    He got his cell phone and pressed it with his fingers, using all his strength.


    Yiwei restaurant is gone, Lin family is gone, at least let Lin Yi live well, this is Lin Guanting''s only wish now.


    Ying Hannian looked at him without saying a word.


    Walking out of Lin Guanting''s ward, Ying Hannian went to the window of the rest platform and put his hands on it. He looked into the distance with black eyes.


    Lin Guanting''s way back for Lin Yi reminds him of many things in the street of life and death.


    Ying Yongxi once seized the money and refused to let go in order to buy him a dress, no matter how the guests beat him;


    Jiang''s husband and wife worked hard for a football Jiang Qixing wanted, and they were hungry for three days before they bought the football for their children.


    And


    A lot of memories, almost all at this moment.


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes look at his hand, which is still stained with a little bit of medicine powder. Suddenly he thinks, why doesn''t he let Lin Yi take medicine? She just wants to feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Hannian left the hospital, Lin Guanting was cooking in his wheelchair.


    Lin Guanting is afraid that his body will get worse and worse in the future. He makes a meal when he can still get a spoon, so that Lin Yi can remember the taste of his cooking.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground to choose vegetables. Her long hair covered her cheek. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Only her numb and rigid action revealed some emotions.


    In the small kitchen, there are bursts of hot air, with the smell of rice.


    The food of the Lin family has always been unique.


    Ying Hannian didn''t stay for dinner or even say goodbye, so he got on the plane directly.


    Imperial City herdsman.


    Outside the closed door, Jiang Qixing stood, his brows locked tightly.


    "Brother Xing." He Yao came over from one side and saw him standing there and said, "brother Han ordered me to take over the personnel management of the hospital in s city. I''m going to leave now and say goodbye to brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing shook his head at him without expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yao was stunned.


    "Brother Han won''t let anyone in. He has been alone for a day." Jiang Qixing said, with no ups and downs in his tone, but no one was more worried than him. He looked at the closed door and frowned deeper and deeper.


    "I heard that brother Han went to the Lin family to get some things before he came back. What is it? Is it related to brother Han staying in it? "


    He Yao asked with concern.


    "It''s a video of Miss Lin''s life as a child."


    Jiang Qixing said that he did hear the video playing on the door occasionally, but even if he wanted to watch it, he didn''t have to watch it all day.


    He Yao also has the same doubt, ask a way, "that cold elder brother meal ate?"


    "The water doesn''t come in." One day, whether it''s food or water, Jiang Qixing can''t send anything in, "you go to s city first, don''t say goodbye, the hospital is more important."


    "Well, I see."


    He Yao nodded and looked at the door anxiously. He sighed, "what''s wrong with brother Han before, you can count on Miss Han to solve it. Now there''s such a big change in Miss Han''s family, no one can help brother Han."


    With that, he Yao shook his head and turned to leave.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place, his eyes on the door.


    He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen when he returned to yinghannian, but he was still useless and couldn''t help at all.


    He didn''t know what he would do or plan in the cold year. He had no ability but to listen to orders.


    Brother Han, what are you thinking?


    Let him know something.


    In the room, the light didn''t turn on and there was only a shadow. The light of the computer screen was shining on Ying Hannian''s handsome face. There was no expression on his face.


    On the computer, the video is playing.


    In the picture, Lin Guanting holds Lin Yi and blows out the birthday candle, singing a happy birthday song.


    The candle looked warm.


    It''s too warm to overflow the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the lights of the garden villa slowly lit up, and countless bodyguards surrounded the place.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianfeng sits in front of the dining table, picks up chopsticks and is about to eat. The whole dining table is kicked over by Jiang Qixing.


    The tableware crashed all over the floor.


    Mu Xianfeng sat there, no accident on his face, even with a faint smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shangming wants to be excited.


    Jiang Qixing pushed him away and stepped on the foot of the table. He looked down at Mu Xianfeng and said coldly, "I tell you, Mu Xianfeng, if you don''t take out the antidote, you won''t want to take a hot medicine in your life!"Mu Xianfeng''s school elegantly arranges his clothes and looks at Jiang Qixing with a smile. "Is it the only way to cope with the cold years?"


    Over the past few days, Ying Hannian''s people tortured Fang Ming in front of him and showed him a video of Su Meining''s dying. Besides, they didn''t let him eat well. Every time he got sick, he had to wait until he couldn''t bring it up in one breath to save his life.


    The Lin family has been having a hard time these days. How can he have a good time.


    The ways of tormenting people in the cold years are endless. He has never slept well all night. Fortunately, he is used to living without death.


    "Brother Han has spoken. Whenever one of the Lin family dies, he immediately takes Fang Ming to fill in his life, then Su Meining, and finally you!" Jiang Qixing stares at him and says, "if you know the truth, you''d better hand in the antidote as soon as possible."


    Even if you hand it in, will Ying Hannian let him live?


    They''re all smart people. They talk stupid.


    Mu Xianfeng laughs and doesn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Qixing. He pushes the wheelchair back, but Jiang Qixing kicks his wheelchair.


    Mu Xianfeng collapses to the ground with the wheelchair in confusion. He bumps his back heavily. The pain makes his whole body curl up. His face is pale and his pupils are tight.


    "Big little!"


    Fang Ming rushed over and helped Mu Xianfeng up.


    Mu Xianfeng shivered and breathed. He bit his teeth and reluctantly stood on the ground, "help me back to the room."


    "Good."


    Fang Ming uses his body to block Mu Xianfeng for fear that Jiang Qixing will kick again.


    Back to the room, Mu Xianfeng is a good pain, lying on the bed dead to hold the chest clothes, turn over and over, want to die immediately.


    Jiang Qixing didn''t send someone to take the medicine until he really couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, Mu Xianfeng has been in the gate of death.


    For a long time, when the door was knocked, Fang Ming pushed in and pushed Lin Keke in.


    Mu Xianfeng sat at his desk with a glass of water in his hand. His eyes looked ahead indifferently, elegant but frightening.


    As soon as Lin Keke came in, he rushed to Mu Xianfeng and looked at him pitifully. "Young master, please give me the antidote. I''ve done everything you want me to do. I''ve even harmed my grandmother!"

 Chapter 571

    Mu Xianfeng rubbed the cup in his hand, fingertips across the edge of the cup, "do what you should do tomorrow, it''s naturally good for you."


    Smell speech, Lin coco frightenedly even back two steps, desperately shaking his head, "I dare not, I dare not, young master, should cold year will kill me."


    "If you don''t work for me, I can give you to Ying Hannian now."


    Mu Xianfeng took a drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco is stupid.


    "Besides, isn''t that what you always wanted?" Mu Xianfeng and Dao.


    Always wanted to.


    How dare she now?


    After returning to the room from muxianfeng, Lin Keke''s mother was still sitting at the head of the bed and sobbing. Lin guanlei walked restlessly around the room. Seeing his daughter coming back, he immediately asked, "what does muxianfeng want you to do?"


    Lin coco leaned against the wall. "Dad, mom, I''m going out tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lin guanlei opened his eyes wide. "Did he ask you to do harm again? To whom? I tell you, Lin coco, if you dare to do one more thing to hurt heaven, I''ll break your leg! "


    Lin Keke didn''t dare to breathe in muxianfeng''s atmosphere. When he came back, he was scolded by Lin guanlei. He couldn''t help but say aloud, "it''s been a few days. You scold me every day. Have you scolded me enough?"


    "Curse? I also want to beat you, even my own family members are under the hands of the evil


    Lin guanlei said that he was going to hit her in the face.


    Seeing this, his wife rushed over to protect her daughter and cried, "coco is also forced. You see how hard that muxianfeng is, how coco can be an opponent."


    "Fight!" Lin Keke leaned his neck and said to Lin guanlei, "you don''t know what to do. If I didn''t have to protect you, you would be half dead as second uncle now!"


    "You are still stubborn!"


    Lin guanlei was so angry that he threw away his hand. His wife stood in front of Lin Keke and got a note. Her hair was scattered.


    Seeing this, Lin guanlei hated her so much, "you are still used to her! She''s made a big mistake, and you get used to her! Are you happy when she kills you alive? "


    His wife was full of tears, holding Lin coco sad tunnel, "she is also under the medicine of Mu Xianfeng, she also has no way..."


    "Why can''t she help it? She can still die! How could she get her face if she exchanged more than 20 lives of the Lin family for her own


    Lin Guan roared hysterically. Seeing his wife and daughter like this, he was angry. At the same time, his heart was as dead as ashes.


    How did he teach his daughter to be like this.


    Lin coco didn''t feel that he was wrong. Seeing Lin guanlei, he said more loudly, "why don''t I have a face? Second uncle, their eyes are always higher than the top. They don''t treat me as a relative at all. Why should I protect them? "


    "What about your grandmother? What''s wrong with your grandmother? "


    Lin guanlei asked aloud.


    When it comes to Mrs. Lin, Lin coco is even more upright, "grandma is old, is it better for her to die than for me? Since she keeps saying that she wants to treat me and Lin Yi equally, Lin Yi feels that she is so anxious that she goes to see me every day and cooks some New Year cakes. Now that I am like this, can''t she die for me? "


    She also took the medicine, but the degree is lighter, the attack will not be as fierce as the Lin family.


    This is not mu Xianfeng''s great compassion, just to let her do things for him better.


    "You son of a bitch! You son of a bitch


    Lin guanlei is exhausted. He pulls Lin Keke forward to fight. His wife protects his daughter so that he can''t fight at all.


    Lin guanlei was more hysterical and frantically smashed the furniture all over the room. The sound was loud. A glass broke in front of them and splashed everywhere.


    Lin coco was held by his mother, looking at the mess, stubble neck is not admit.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin coco was released. Step by step, she went outside the garden villa and was sent to the roadside by the bodyguards.


    A flaming open top sports car came from afar and stopped in front of her.


    The man in the driver''s seat is handsome, his eyes are covered with sunglasses, his jaw line is cold, his black shirt is gloomy, his slender hand is on the steering wheel, and there is a ring mark on his tail finger.


    It should be a cold year.


    "Get in the car."


    Should cold year cold ground opens mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Lin cocoa swallowed his saliva secretly, tried to control his trembling legs and feet, opened the door and got on.


    The sports car sped out.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place, looking at the flying sports car, frowning.


    In the morning, Mu Xianfeng suddenly added a new condition. His original words are like this -


    "the old man of the Lin family can''t last a few days. Since Ying Hannian can''t bear to give Lin Yi, I''ll help him delay for a while. Lin Keke has done things for me and loves him. He accompanies the girl for a day, and I''ll take three antidotes first.""No matter how many demands Lin coco has, he has to agree."


    "It''s too bumpy for three old people to fly from s city to imperial city. If it''s more stable, it will take at least one day. When they come back from their date, I''ll just give them the antidote."


    Jiang Qixing thinks that Mu Xianfeng is probably a psychopath, and his demands are more and more absurd.


    But what''s more strange is that brother Han agreed.


    Jiang Qixing is looking at the endless road. Ying Hannian''s car is out of sight.


    The sports car is on the road.


    Lin Keke grabs his bag and shudders. The more scared he is, the more he can''t help looking up at the man in the driver''s seat. The man beside him is more handsome than a few years ago. His deep outline and impeccable features are enough to fascinate people.


    From the moment she opened the door of Yiwei restaurant, she bumped into his arms and left her soul behind.


    She is wearing a beautiful gauze skirt today, which is similar to the embroidered gauze skirt that Lin Yi wore at her grandmother''s birthday party.


    She will never forget the picture of Ying Hannian and Lin Yi kissing at the door of the bathroom. Lin Yi''s skirt is so elegant and her embroidery is so dazzling


    From then on, she didn''t know what was worse than Lin Yi. She was beautiful when she wore such a skirt, wasn''t she?


    Lin Yi can dance, so can she; Lin Yi can cook, so can she.


    The only thing she can''t match is the conditions of her family. But after he becomes the decision-maker of the Mu family, is there any difference between her and Lin Yi? One is poor, and the other is poorer. They can''t get into the eyes of herdsmen.


    Thinking about this, Lin Coco''s fear gradually faded.


    Ying Hannian has been dismissive of her for many times, but now she is not forced to accompany her.


    Mu Xianfeng is right. This is what she always wanted.


    Anyway, she has come to this stage. What else is she afraid of? Finally one day, Ying Hannian belongs to her completely. She can''t be ignored or abandoned, and Lin Yi won''t appear suddenly to stop him.

 Chapter 572

    "Is there a mountain road in the imperial city? When you were racing in s city before, I thought that one day I would be the co pilot to accompany you all the way


    Lin coco said with a smile.


    Ying Hannian didn''t make a sound. He looked at the front without expression. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and galloped away with a sharp turn.


    Lin coco knew that he had listened, and he couldn''t help laughing deeper.


    It was the first time that she had to do what she wanted to do in the cold year. Her heart beat violently.


    Ying Hannian drives the car to the mountain road where people rarely visit. The blue sky and white clouds are blue and blue. He steps on the accelerator to death. Lin Keke only feels that the wind is so strong that her ears are ringing. People seem to fly out in an instant and grab something casually.


    The wind blows fast.


    The scenery is fleeting.


    Ying Hannian didn''t close the convertible, so he opened it. He held the steering wheel with his fingers, and the accelerator was not loose at all. His thin lips were in a line. He didn''t care about the danger.


    Lin Keke once felt that his car would break the guardrail and fly down the mountain, leaving his soul.


    The sports car goes straight to the top of the mountain. It should slow down in cold years.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lin Keke rushed down the station and vomited on the side of the road. He was very embarrassed and looked pale. "Water, water..."


    A bottle of water was handed to her.


    It''s a hand with distinct bones.


    Lin Keke was stunned. This action was almost a gentle illusion in her eyes. She looked up at Ying Hannian wearing sunglasses.


    It turns out that getting the tenderness of Ying Hannian is such a feeling.


    She took the water bottle, rubbed the temperature on it, and her head was blank.


    Her heart almost stopped beating.


    Over the years, she has never stopped her obsession with the cold years, but has become more and more deeply involved.


    Lin Keke took a couple of drinks and turned around to see Ying Hannian sitting on the hood. His simple posture was extremely handsome. Some people really didn''t have to do anything, that is, to show off or to tease.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin coco walked towards him step by step, his eyes staring at him infatuated, "hold me, OK?"


    Smell speech, should cold year suddenly smile a.


    It''s a sneer.


    Lin coco is still fascinated, voice soft asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ying Hannian sat in the car and took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of dark and sinister eyes, "what else does Mu Xianfeng want you to do today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke was silent and his ears were red.


    "It''s all about doing it anyway. Please tell me the process first." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Yeah.


    We have to do it anyway.


    Lin Keke leaned forward, and the gauze skirt was lifted by the wind and put on his leg. She still remembers that day when he and Lin Yi were kissing at the door of the bathroom, and Lin Yi''s gauze skirt was put on his slender leg.


    "I''ll make the day." Lin Keke muttered, "he has only one request for me, that is Take a picture of us going to bed. "


    "Go to bed?"


    Should cold year smile, originally still have this step today.


    "Yes." Lin coco blushed and looked at him shyly. "It''s not urgent. Shall we have dinner first?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her vaguely, "you really like to be a leading role in porn."


    Hearing this, Lin Ke Ke''s face became embarrassed and held the water bottle tightly. "Ying Hannian, now we are all at the mercy of Mu Xianfeng. Of course I don''t want to, but I I''m glad it''s you. "


    She couldn''t have done such a bold thing for anyone else.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian laughs with ridicule, showing his evil spirit. "What''s good for a dying man?"


    Dying?


    Lin coco looked at him blankly.


    "Mu Xianfeng keeps your value just to humiliate me. After today, his goal has been achieved. What else does he keep you for?" In other words, tomorrow is your death time


    Lin coco stood there with no blood on his face.


    Originally, Mu Xianfeng is just protecting her for today. Will Mu Xianfeng turn back?


    "I How can I be called a shame. "


    She is a girl, clean girl, how is humiliation.


    "That''s because you don''t know yourself clearly enough."


    When Ying Hannian got up and wanted to leave, Lin Keke came forward and grasped his hand, raised his eyes and summoned up courage to look at him, "even if I am humiliating, don''t you have to take me down today?"


    Should cold year low Mou gloomy ground stares at her, "if you don''t want to die, still can cooperate with me."


    "Do you want me to help you cheat Mu Xianfeng?" Lin Keke understood his meaning, she shook her head, "I don''t know what kind of person Mu Xianfeng is, but I know that you can discard me anytime and anywhere, I don''t believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year close lips."Why don''t you want to sleep with me?" Lin Coco''s obsession was very deep. At this time, he slowly gave up his shyness and asked directly, "is it because of Lin Yi? Are you afraid Lin Yi will be sad after seeing the video of us going to bed? She has no right to be sad. You are helping her save her family, aren''t you? "


    At this point, Lin coco suddenly felt very happy.


    Mu Xianfeng wants to keep the video for Lin Yi. Just thinking about the way Lin Yi looks at the video, she feels comfortable.


    Lin Yi should come to that end. Her family is half dead and her beloved is in her bed. This is what Lin Yi deserves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything.


    Lin Ke could be shaken for him, so he grabbed his sleeve, stood on tiptoe, looked up to kiss his lips, and bewitched him, "Ying Hannian, you are helping Lin Yi get the antidote..."


    His thin lips were close in front of her eyes, so good-looking, it was her dream heart. As she looked closer and closer, Lin Coco''s heart beat violently again, but before she could kiss her, her neck was severely pinched.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Keke was pinched by Ying Hannian and pressed to the hood. Her upper body was completely lying on it, and she could feel the heat of it. Her neck was pinched by a big hand, as if to strangle her.


    "If you strangle me, you can''t get the three life-saving antidotes."


    Coco Lin grabs his hand in pain.


    "I''ll ask you again, won''t you cooperate with me?" Ying Hannian stares at her with a murderous intention in her eyes.


    "Why "Cooperation?"


    Lin coco really hurts.


    "I will find a man who is similar to me to have sex with you. After taking a video, you can take this video to Mu Xianfeng and get the antidote." In response to the cold year.


    This kind of thing, he can directly send someone to do, Lin coco can also use medicine, it''s not difficult, he is used to this kind of pattern in the street of life and death.


    But Lin Keke is a woman no matter how disgusting he is. He can''t force a woman to do such a thing.


    Hearing this, Lin Ke Ke''s whole heart was cold. She looked at the man above her head, tears streaming down from the corner of her eyes. "Are you afraid that Lin Yi will be sad because you are in such trouble?"

 Chapter 573

    Lin Yi is so precious in his eyes?


    "As long as you do it, I''ll save you and your parents'' lives." Should cold year make an offer for her.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Lin Ke Ke looked at him and said, her voice was extremely sad. How ironic, she was infatuated with the man in front of her. She was so infatuated with the magic barrier, but she didn''t believe him. She didn''t believe that he would let him go.


    Should cold year more forcefully pinch go down, incise a tooth tunnel, "you have no choice!"


    Lin coco was so choked that he couldn''t say anything. His eyes turned black, and the scenery on the top of the mountain lost its color.


    "Well..."


    She lay on the hood, holding Ying Hannian''s solid arm, pushing her legs desperately, but she couldn''t escape.


    For a long time, Lin coco did not struggle. Looking at his sharp eyebrows, tears kept flowing down.


    Ying Hannian didn''t intend to strangle her directly. He grasped the degree and released his hand. When Lin Kewei could breathe, he pinched her hard. Lin Keke couldn''t even cry.


    After such a few times, Lin coco only felt that life was not like death, and his face turned pig liver color.


    After Ying Hannian released his hand again, Lin Keke covered his neck and looked at him painfully, "I just don''t cooperate. What can you do with me? In the cold year, you can''t get the antidote, you can''t coax Lin Yi. "


    Ying Hannian''s eyes gradually lost their patience and glared at her in a sinister way. "Lin Keke, I''m talking about cooperation with you now. When I use the medicine, I won''t be able to do you any good."


    He thought that Lin Keke was easy to solve, so he wanted to get three antidotes to save the elderly first. After all, the rest of the people could slow down.


    But he did not expect that Lin coco would be so troublesome and would not cooperate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco slid down from the hood and stood on the ground with weak legs. He looked at Ying Hannian stupidly. It took him a long time to understand what the medicine was in his mouth.


    It''s the medicine that allows her to have sex with other men.


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    Lin Keke stood there and suddenly began to laugh. He couldn''t catch his breath, and his tears kept running down.


    Ying Hannian stares at her darkly. What''s the nerve of this woman? "For the sake of Lin Yi, you don''t hesitate to be beaten by my second uncle to vomit blood, and you have to make every effort to get the antidote for the Lin family. After so much work, you have to worry about her mood." Lin Keke said with a smile and tears, "what about me? You want to force me to sleep with other men. "


    Even to this day, she is still infatuated with him, thinking that it would be better to be together one day, and even longing for close contact with him exceeds all fear.


    What happened?


    What is she in his eyes?


    Should cold year hear the meaning in her words, black Mou despises ground to stare at to her, "with you also match with Lin Yi to discuss equally?"


    That kind of eyes, to have more dislike.


    Lin coco still laughs, "I don''t deserve it? Do you know, I love you for nearly four years! I even fell in love with you earlier than Lin Yi! There is Shu Tianyi in front of Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng behind. Only I, I love you as always


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year cold eye sweep, eyebrow tiny Cu once loosen.


    "You don''t know, do you? Yes, how can you know? You only have Lin Yi in your eyes. Lin Yi is the cloud in the sky, and I am the mud on the ground. "


    Lin Coco''s pain is extreme.


    That''s a pity.


    "You are the mud on the ground, and I''m afraid I''ll dirty Lin Yi''s shoes." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    The implication is that she is not as good as mud.


    Lin coco stood there, tears streaming down, even the man''s face can not see clearly.


    Ha ha.


    She has loved the man for so many years. She doesn''t remember that she loved him at all. She even said that she dirtied Lin Yi''s shoes "But my mud now makes Lin Yi very miserable. Lin''s family has become like this. My cousin who thinks she has a sense of responsibility must be very miserable now, right? Are you going to die? " Lin Keke said with a smile, with the same twist on his face as Mu Xianfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian takes a look at the sky and completely loses his patience. He must get these three antidotes today. Lin Yi will come with the old man. He has to see her. He has no time to spend here.


    He came forward to catch Lin coco. Lin coco guessed his intention and quickly backed away to the guardrail of the highway on the top of the mountain. He said in a loud voice, "don''t come here. I''ll jump if you come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stopped, looked at her gloomily, and stretched out his hand to untie the cuff link slowly.


    Follow him.


    Lin Keke stepped out of the guardrail, put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and looked at him with a bitter smile, "Ying Hannian, I haven''t finished my words. Do you know who is the culprit who made the Lin family become like this? Not me, not muxianfeng, but you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand that should cold year unties cuff link, the eye is gloomy. "In fact, Mu Xianfeng didn''t know that you and Lin Yi were inseparable. It was me who ran to tell him!" Lin Keke said, "so mu Xianfeng knows that Lin Yi is your biggest weakness. He can''t do anything on you"We''ll start with the Lin family."


    She listened to Mu Xianfeng''s command and went back to Lin''s house in tears. Originally, when Mrs. Lin was discharged from hospital that day, she was ready to take medicine when she invited her relatives. But Ying Hannian suddenly appeared. She was afraid and didn''t dare to wait until later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All these were originally imposed on you. The Lin family is just unlucky to carry them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes under his long eyelashes flashed a faint light.


    The wind at the top of the mountain is getting stronger. Lin Keke stood on the side of the guardrail and said, "do you know why I want to tell you? Because I can''t stand you and Lin Yi. Lin Yi robbed you from me. Why does she have you? She is a third party


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Should cold year hysterically roar a way. "Why, have you forgotten?" Lin Keke asked with a smile, tears falling down again, "do you remember my grandmother''s birthday party that year? You went in as my boyfriend, but you ended up kissing Lin Yi in the bathroom, and then you turned around and told me to break up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This matter, should cold year admit that he only left a little impression, or because of Lin Yi.


    Lin Keke is just a channel for him to enter the Lin family''s birthday party. "Later, when I was racing on the mountain, Lin Yi didn''t want to take risks for you at all. I risked my life to be your finish line. You were very happy at that time, and you even kissed me, remember?" Lin Keke said, "but later, when you turned to see Lin Yi, you threw me away again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Racing? Ying Hannian frowned. Lin Keke said that when he was asked to run on the winding mountain road, he couldn''t remember when he had any intersection with her in the car.

 Chapter 574

    "Later, I was in the nightclub. At that time, I didn''t expect to meet you any more, but you suddenly appeared and praised me vigorously." Lin Keke said, "I thought you didn''t remember me. I thought you were interested in me again. I''m really happy. For you, I went to the stage without telling the school. We were very good, but Lin Yi appeared. As soon as she appeared, everything changed. I was advised to quit by the school!"


    It should have impressed me in recent years, because he did it on purpose.


    "When you forged Lin Yi''s pregnancy test report, you didn''t think you would have to pay the price?"


    That time, he went to the whole cocoa forest.


    He has been very merciful, because he has never been good at revenge on women. "I don''t care!" Lin Ke Ke exclaimed excitedly, his voice bitter, "if you always refuse me, I''ll admit it, but you''re not! You make me think that you are interested in me and like me, but you turn your head and push me down the cliff


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s hand clenched, the green tendons on the back of the hand exposed. "It''s Lin Yi. Every time Lin Yi appears, you dump me!" Lin coco cried heartbroken, "if I didn''t have her, I would still be your girlfriend! It''s the retribution of her robbing her younger sister''s man, and it''s the retribution of your half hearted


    "


    "You shit!"


    Should cold year roar out, roll up sleeve to rush forward. "Don''t come here. I''ll jump when you come. I won''t sleep with other men!" Lin Keke was excited and said, "I can''t get anything, and Lin Yi can''t get the antidote. Let''s die together in the arms of the Lin family."


    "Well, you jump."


    Ying Hannian sneered, but he didn''t have any fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin coco stayed for a while.


    Ying Hannian walked towards her, but Lin Keke couldn''t do it in a panic, "OK, I jumped, and both sides were hurt. I see what you can do to coax Lin Yi."


    Said, Lin coco posture to jump, should be cold years have gone to the fence, low eyes to see a look, cold tunnel, "this height is good, down is a pool of meat mud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Coco''s face was pale, and then he looked down. The whole world was shaking. This kind of Volley feeling seemed that she was going to fall in the next second.


    "Do you really think that no one can help me with the antidote except you?" Should cold year sneer, "a month has not arrived, you died, Mu Xianfeng will only give me a condition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke straddled the guardrail, pressing his hands on it, shaking violently and struggling in his eyes.


    How could she want to die?


    She didn''t want to die at all, she wanted to live, she wanted to live longer than anyone else.


    She doesn''t want to turn into mashed meat. She''s only in her early twenties. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die


    "Jump, why not? Isn''t it strong? Jump


    Ying Hannian stares at her and drinks fiercely.


    Lin Keke trembled and looked at the man in front of him. He found that he couldn''t deal with anyone. She was just used by people over and over again. Now that she is dying, he still despises her.


    I don''t want to die.


    I really don''t want to die.


    She wants to get the antidote and leave the herdsman. She doesn''t want to die


    "I don''t have much patience. If I want to jump, I''ll jump."


    Ying Hannian stares at her coldly, but he really doesn''t mean to save her.


    He stood in front of her, clearly can reach out to pull her past, but he did not move, look at her eyes like looking at a dead person.


    She is not reconciled, really not reconciled, why she can not get his love, but also die here, end their own life.


    Ying Hannian stood there, casting a long shadow on the road. Like him, he was cold-blooded even in the sun.


    Lin Keke grabs the guardrail and struggles to look down. Her lips are shaking. Finally, she slowly takes back her legs and kneels down to the ground with tears.


    In the end, the desire to survive prevailed.


    She chose to compromise.


    Ying Hannian glared at her with contempt in her eyes.


    Bones are so light.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, Lin coco got out of the car and went back to the garden villa, his legs shaking.


    She endured all the discomfort, clutching the U disk in her hand, and walked into the door.


    In the hall, Mu Xianfeng is sitting in a wheelchair without a mobile phone or playing chess. Now all his entertainment is deprived by Ying Hannian. He is just trapped in this house and quietly waiting for his life to pass.


    He was used to this feeling.


    "Young master." Lin coco walked over, a small face full of tears, eyes red, she took out the U disk and handed to Mu Xianfeng, "you want me to do I have done, now you can give me the antidote?"Mu Xianfeng took a look at her, and her eyes fell on Lin Keke''s hand. "Did Ying Hannian really go to bed with you?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Keke choked his voice and handed out the U disk again.


    Mu Xianfeng covers his nose with his hand. He feels dirty and doesn''t pick it up. He just looks at the housekeeper beside him. Fang Ming immediately takes the USB flash drive and says, "young master, I''ll watch the video."


    Mu Xianfeng turned her head slowly, and saw a door not far away was opened. Lin Yi came out slowly. She was wearing very simple clothes, flat bottomed, and her face was very calm.


    She brought three old people here. Three old people who used to live in ICU were forcibly transferred. It took a lot of effort, and they were even rescued several times on the way. Now they are placed in the garden villa, and a lot of medical staff are watching.


    Lin Yi is really exhausted.


    When Ying Hannian told her to bring the old man over, she didn''t even dare to be excited. She didn''t know how Ying Hannian was sure to get the antidote.


    Until arrived garden villa, Mu Xianfeng tells her, should cold year agree of condition.


    She admitted that her heart was shocked and her hands and feet nearly paralyzed, but only for a moment. After that, her heart didn''t fluctuate for a second.


    She knew that there were too many ways to deal with Lin Keke in the cold years.


    "Did you hear that?" Mu Xianfeng looks at Lin Yi in his wheelchair. His voice is gentle and elegant. "Do you want to follow Fang Ming to appreciate it? He has paid everything for you."


    Lin Yi knows that Mu Xianfeng is stimulating herself. She moves forward slowly. "You''ve done what you want in the cold years. What''s the antidote?"


    There''s no more important antidote than now.


    What''s more, she knows that Ying Hannian can''t really have sex with Lin Keke. She doesn''t want to watch any video to dirty her eyes.


    "But I haven''t seen the pain on your face yet."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles faintly. Lin Yi looked at him coldly, clenched his fists and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 575

    "I don''t want to do anything. You betray me. I just want to see you in agony."


    Mu Xianfeng always smiles, as if to say that today''s sunshine is very good, there is no darkness at all.


    "Are you not satisfied with the way I am? Are you going to turn back? "


    Lin Yi asked.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianfeng looked at her, just a few days, she was much thinner, her eyes became a little concave, there was no blood on her face, it was really bad.


    However, he thought that when she heard that Ying Hannian was sleeping with Lin Keke, she would be in tears. As a result, she was much calmer than he thought. Maybe she was so sad that she was exhausted.


    "Of course not. If I turn back, it will be my problem that the Lin family can''t be saved. You don''t have to bear the moral shackles."


    Mu Xianfeng said.


    He made a clear calculation of people''s minds.


    "What about the antidote?" She asked again, in addition to the antidote, she did not want to say a word with Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng sits in a wheelchair and turns his eyes to look at Jiang Qixing and he Yao standing there. "Should it be a cold year?"


    Jiang Qixing took a look at Lin Yi and said, "brother Han has something to do. I''ll go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had some accidents. She thought that when she came to the Imperial City, Ying Hannian would be by her side.


    What happened?


    But now, she can''t worry too much. She just wants to get three antidotes first. She looks at Mu Xianfeng, "when do you get the antidote, and how long do you want to drag my grandparents?"


    "I don''t have any sense of accomplishment when I deal with you Lin family." Mu Xianfeng smiles and looks at Lin Keke clubbing to one side. "You go to inform your parents that old lady Lin is coming. Let them have a look. It''s not that I''m too heartless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Keke takes a look at Lin Yi and turns to leave.


    "Fang Ming, get the antidote."


    Mu Xianfeng and Dao.


    Fang Ming is working on a USB flash drive. When he hears the words, he turns around. Jiang Qixing and he Yao look at each other and follow.


    They have found a way to solve the problem that the capsule can''t touch the body temperature. As long as Fang Ming takes out the antidote, they will snatch it away for research.


    Mu Xianfeng took a look at them and said, "Fang Ming, if someone grabs it, you can pinch it in your hand."


    "Yes, young master."


    Jiang Qixing sneers. With his skill, he can take the medicine before Fang Ming breaks it.


    He will definitely get the medicine for brother Han and Miss Lin.


    The three left. Here, Lin guanlei and his wife came out after hearing the news. When Lin guanlei heard that his old mother had been taken over, his eyes were wet and he rushed out directly, "where are you? Where are the people? "


    "You are not allowed to see grandma."


    Lin Yi stood in the cold tunnel.


    As soon as Lin guanlei heard this, he rushed to Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, let me have a look. I don''t know what happened to ma. Just let me have a look. After that, coco is a little beast. You can do whatever you want. I won''t say anything, OK?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi looks at the big uncle in front of, indifference tunnel, "really give Lin cocoa to me to deal with?"


    "Yes! If you send her to jail or lock her up, I''ll do whatever you want. "


    Lin guanlei said that he was completely disappointed with his daughter.


    "Lin guanlei!"


    The eldest aunt heard this and cried out excitedly. How could he do this to his daughter.


    Lin Keke stood aside, dazed and speechless.


    "OK, but you have to put on sterile clothes. You can''t talk. You have to come out at a glance." Lin Yi Road, she just came out, three old people are sleeping, go in to have a look will not affect them.


    The room inside has been treated like a hospital intensive care room.


    "Good, good."


    Lin guanlei nodded.


    Lin Yi also changed into sterile clothes. The sound of fighting came from upstairs. She ignored it and took Lin guanlei and they went in.


    As soon as I went in, there were several medical staff inside. On the three beds, there were three elderly people taking oxygen. The outermost one was Mrs. Lin, thin and bony, with a sallow complexion and many pipes. At the moment, she was sleeping with her eyes closed, constantly receiving infusion, and a large number of instruments were around the bed.


    As soon as Lin guanlei came in, he knelt down. He did not dare to cry, so he kowtowed and kept kowtowing.


    He was remorseful and remorseful.


    He couldn''t figure out how he developed his daughter like this as a teacher.


    When Lin guanlei''s wife saw her mother-in-law like this, she blushed and then knelt down to the ground and cried in silence.


    Lin Keke stood there motionless, her hair was suddenly grasped by someone from behind, and her scalp was almost lifted. She turned her eyes in pain, facing Lin Yi''s cold eyes.


    "Don''t you kneel? Don''t you know confession? "


    Lin Yi said in the voice of two people. His eyes were as murderous as Ying Hannian on the top of the mountain."Lin Yi, you..."


    "You are not allowed to talk." Lin Yi was afraid that she would quarrel with the old man and said, "you dare to play around here. I''ll have your tongue pulled out right away. Believe it or not?"


    Lin Keke stares at her, his eyes hate to the extreme, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    "You kneel down for me."


    Lin Yi grabbed her hair and ordered her.


    Lin Keke stares at her obstinately. Lin Yi''s eyes are particularly cold. Lin Keke''s head is constantly tilted back. A few seconds later, Lin Keke nods.


    Lin Yisong starts.


    Lin Keke pounces on Mrs. Lin''s bed. Lin Yi is shocked. Lin Keke pounces on Mrs. Lin at the same time as Lin guanlei. Lin Keke suddenly turns around with an open medicine box in his hand and forceps in his right hand.


    In the medicine box, there are three antidotes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opens his eyes wide in shock. It turns out that Mu Xianfeng has given Lin Keke the antidote. He just tells Fang Ming to take the medicine.


    In order to ensure that only he has the antidote in his hand, Mu Xianfeng really tries his best.


    Lin Keke takes a proud look at Lin Yi, and then takes one of them and puts it on Mrs. Lin''s lips. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to move, so she has to do it.


    Lin Keke pulled the oxygen mask, punctured the capsule and fed the antidote into Mrs. Lin''s mouth.


    After a while, Mrs. Lin was still fine.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then reached out to her, "Lin coco, I''ll give you money, I''ll let you leave here to live a new life, you give me the medicine box."


    Listen to Lin Yi say so, Lin guanlei also helps a way, "coco, quickly give the medicine box to your sister."


    Lin Keke stood there laughing, "but mu Xianfeng told me that as long as I feed the medicine to three old people, he will give me my antidote."


    "Give me the medicine box, and I''ll have the antidote for you."


    Lin Yi said eagerly.


    "Come on, coco, give the kit to your sister!" Lin guanlei is very anxious. His wife is also helping him to give him the medicine box.


    "You want to study the antidote and save everyone?"

 Chapter 576

    Lin Keke turns a deaf ear to his parents. He just looks at Lin Yi. His eyes are still red and swollen. His smile is deeper and deeper. He suddenly picks up a medicine and drops it into his mouth.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care too much, and goes forward to grab her medicine box. Lin cocoa pours the medicine box directly into her mouth and swallows it together with the capsule coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s hand was stiff in the air, and she watched helplessly as she swallowed all the medicine.


    "Lin Yi, I tell you, you can''t make a wish from me in your life!"


    Lin Ke laughs. Looking at Lin Yi''s pale face, he feels very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her, no, no medicine.


    Even grandparents haven''t taken the antidote yet.


    Not wanting to disturb the old man, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She turned and walked out with no light in her eyes. As she walked, she took off her aseptic clothes, pulled off her hat and dropped her long black hair.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Three soft applause.


    She raised her eyes and saw that Mu Xianfeng was smiling at her in a wheelchair. She was still elegant and said slowly, "I really give the antidote, but human nature is always more interesting than we think, isn''t it?"


    Human nature?


    Lin Yi stood there, her shoulders a little broken. She looked at the man in front of her without expression. "You just guessed the malignancy of people. You just wanted to torture me."


    Since he set up this bureau, his purpose is to repeatedly torture her and Ying Hannian.


    He won.


    He knows too much about killing the heart.


    "It''s clear that the antidote is just around the corner, but it''s all in vain." Mu Xianfeng was smiling, and his eyes flashed with a hint of "you are the same to me."


    Once she was so close to him, even once he thought he could get her heart, but in the end, she just cheated him and betrayed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stands in the room and looks at him coldly. She hears the sound of footsteps coming from behind. She knows that Lin Keke has come out.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao escorted Fang Ming, who had been beaten black and blue, down, "Miss Lin, this man said that the medicine is fake. Would you like to have it tested first?"


    "Get Cocolin."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, his voice was light and genuine.


    She admired herself. At this time, she could say three words of Lin Keke calmly.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao look at each other, then they let Fang Ming go and walk towards Lin Keke.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, what are you doing?" Seeing that they were coming fiercely, the eldest aunt rushed to Lin Yi in fear, grabbed her arm and cried, "I know you are suffering, but coco is your sister. She just doesn''t understand. The eldest aunt will discipline her well."


    Lin Yi stood there, without looking at her, with a cold voice, "my great uncle has given her to me."


    "You can''t send her to prison, Xiaoyi. The eldest aunt has been good to you these years. For the sake of the eldest aunt, you can spare her."


    The eldest aunt knelt down holding Lin Yi''s hand and cried bitterly, "I beg you, please let her go, Lin guanlei, you come here to say something, that''s your only daughter!"


    Over there, Jiang Qixing has pressed Lin Keke, put her hands behind her, and waited for Lin Yi''s command.


    Mu Xianfeng has squeezed out the value of Lin Keke. Naturally, he has no opinion and sits there watching the play.


    Lin Yi''s eyes numbly looked at the floor below, and there was no movement on her face. She brushed away her aunt''s hand and said word by word, "take people away."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing wants to go according to Lin Keke.


    Lin Keke said excitedly, "Lin Yi, you are not qualified to arrange me! Ying Hannian said that as long as I go to bed with him, he will keep me safe, and will send me away from China. He signed me, and the note is in the invisible pocket of my skirt! "


    At this moment, Lin Keke did not forget to stimulate Lin Yi.


    He Yao was stunned. He came forward to untie Lin Coco''s sterile clothes and took out the note from his pocket. He was stunned. "Miss, it''s really brother Han''s handwriting."


    See he Yao Zheng there, Lin Keke is very proud, "Jiang Qixing, you still don''t let me go?"


    Jiang Qixing didn''t dare to disobey Ying Ying Hannian, but he couldn''t let go. He could only look at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there, with no expression on his pale face.


    "Lin Yi, are you suffering? You can''t help me at all Lin Ke Ke raised his chin and looked at Lin Yi, with a strong hatred in his eyes. "Do you know how much I hate you? It''s because of you that I''ve come this far! The most deserving person in the world is you, but if you don''t die, you can only let your grandparents and your father die for you. "


    Lin guanlei stood there, staring at his daughter, as if he had never known her.


    She could have said that.


    "Give me the note."Lin Yidao.


    He Yao hands the note to Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes it and looks down. He tears it expressionless and throws it to the ground like a drizzle.


    Lin Ke Ke''s face suddenly changed, "Lin Yi, you dare to tear the words of Ying Hannian, Jiang Qixing, aren''t you the dog of Ying Hannian? Shouldn''t you listen to him? Don''t you let me go? "


    Jiang Qixing didn''t put it.


    "Lin coco, I''ll take your life away."


    Lin Yidao.


    Jiang Qixing nods and escorts Lin Keke to leave.


    Lin Keke found out that Lin Yi could command Ying Hannian''s subordinates, and there was no word for Ying Hannian in the audience. He turned to Lin guanlei and cried out, "Dad, Dad, help me! I saved grandma! I saved grandma


    Lin guanlei stood still.


    "You save grandma, just let Grandma test the medicine for you, you''re afraid that muxianfeng gave you fake medicine."


    Lin Yi broke through her psychology.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Keke didn''t care about grandma''s life and death.


    Lin guanlei looks at Lin Yi stupidly. Is this the reason why cocoa gives the antidote?


    Lin Keke stood still and looked at Lin guanlei for help, "Dad! Mom! Lin Yizhen will kill me! You help me! Lin Yi lost his heart and went mad


    The eldest aunt was so scared that she knelt down and begged Lin Yi desperately. Seeing that Lin Yi was indifferent, she rushed to Lin guanlei and grabbed his pants. "Lin guanlei, she is your only daughter. Anyway, she saved our mother! You save her. You save her quickly. Xiaoyi won''t let her go. If we want to discipline, can''t we manage by ourselves? "


    The thunder in the canopy did not move. Jiang Qixing took people out.


    Lin coco screamed as loud as he could.


    Seeing that her daughter was about to be taken away, the eldest aunt rushed to the tea table. Mu Xianfeng turned the wheelchair and stepped back. She grabbed the fruit knife and put it on her neck. "Lin Yi! I tell you, if you dare to take cocoa away today, I will die in front of you! "

 Chapter 577

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence.


    Jiang Qixing stops, and Lin Keke is relieved.


    "Xiaoyi, you didn''t have a mother since you were a child. The great aunt always took you as a daughter. When I was sick, I didn''t go to see you. When I was not careful to choose gifts for your birthday, I left Anlan. You were hospitalized, and I served you in bed every day." The eldest aunt knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Yi with tears in her eyes. Every word tore through her heart. "You should take pity on the eldest aunt and leave coco with me. I will discipline her this time."


    Mu Xianfeng looks at this interesting scene, and her eyes fall on Lin Yi. She looks at how she chooses.


    Lin Yi stood, low eyes looking at the big aunt, the expression on the face did not change, still numb and cold.


    "Auntie, I''ll be your daughter. I''ll serve you till you die. I have to take Lin coco away."


    She said so.


    The attitude is firm.


    As soon as the great aunt saw her like this, she felt that the sky had collapsed. "Xiaoyi, you are trying to force the great aunt to die. OK, OK, today the great aunt will die in front of you..."


    With that, the great aunt lifted the fruit and stabbed her neck.


    Lin Yi didn''t move. She was really numb and unconscious.


    Jiang Qixing releases Lin Keke and rushes over quickly. He kicks the fruit knife on the big aunt''s hand. The big aunt screams and crawls all over the floor to pick up the knife. He Yao kicks the fruit knife far away.


    When Lin Keke saw that he wanted to run, he was stopped by several bodyguards.


    These people are under Ying Hannian''s command, but they all listen to Lin Yi! Listen to Lin Yi!


    The eldest aunt yelled like crazy. Lin guanlei, who had been silent, suddenly said, "as long as you leave coco by your side, you won''t make any noise?"


    Smell speech, Lin coco eyes a bright, as long as father mouth, Lin Yi can''t disobey his big uncle''s meaning?


    Seeing a turn for the better, the great aunt cried and climbed to Lin guanlei''s side, "yes, you can''t let Xiaoyi take cocoa away. You have to save cocoa. Cocoa can''t leave us."


    "Good."


    Lin guanlei agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Lin guanlei, but he didn''t walk towards himself. He turned and walked towards the wall.


    There was a floor lamp standing by the wall. Lin guanlei raised it and smashed it on the ground.


    The sound was loud.


    The lamp broke into pieces.


    The lampshade flies far away.


    The column of the floor lamp is made of solid superior wood. The arm is thick. Now there is no lamp, no base, so it is horizontal there.


    All the people looked at him inexplicably. Lin guanlei bent down and picked up the column, which was more than half of the people''s height. He flashed a ruthlessness in his eyes and ran to Lin Keke.


    Lin Keke saw that he was not doing well. He ran forward, but Lin guanlei hit him from behind. He got a stroke on his back and threw himself on the ground. He cried out in pain.


    "Cocoa!"


    The great aunt was excited to run over.


    "Stop her."


    Kaikoulin.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yaoli hold down the great aunt from left to right, and no one can help Lin Keke.


    Lin guanlei is fierce and keeps fighting against Lin Keke. Lin Keke struggles to stand up and runs around. Lin guanlei pulls hard at her thigh.


    "Ah


    Lin Keke fell to the ground again in pain, hit her head heavily on the corner of the tea table, and then she scrambled to climb again, "Dad, are you crazy? I''m your daughter! Do you want to shoot me? "


    "I''ve said that if you don''t get better, I''ll break your leg! Today I do what I say! "


    Lin guanlei yelled and smashed her thin legs, "I''ll make you not learn well! You forgot what I taught you when you were a child! You heartless thing, even your family dares to do harm. It''s also a disaster to let you out! "


    "Ah It hurts Ma, Ma, help me


    Lin Keke was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get up


    "Keke!" The great aunt couldn''t get out of their confinement. She was so anxious that she jumped and cried, "coco, don''t fight! Stop fighting! You''ll shoot her! "


    Lin guanlei seems to hear nothing, and desperately greets Lin Keke.


    Lin Yi stood with a cold eye and watched the stick fall on Lin Keke.


    Lin Keke also wanted to get up. As soon as he turned, Lin guanlei took a stroke on his knee. The sound of broken bones was very harsh.


    She cried out hysterically and fell to the ground again.


    Lin guanlei took it out again. "You''re an evil embryo. You''re also harmful to others and yourself. You''re so harmful to so many people. You don''t know what''s wrong. You''re just stubborn."


    This time, Lin Keke couldn''t even stand up. He lost his temper completely and cried out in a sweat, "Dad, I''m wrong! I was wrong! I don''t dare any more! Sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong Stop fighting. Stop fighting. ""Again and again! Again and again


    Lin guanlei has become a red eye, maybe not a red eye.


    Lin Yi clearly saw the tears in his eyes. He puffed on Lin Keke''s back and said, "excuse me, how many times, what have you done? Three antidotes you dare to selfishly eat, you are not a person, or not a person? "Ah?"


    Tears fell from Lin guanlei''s face. He waved the stick high and pulled it down her leg again and on her back.


    "I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong Ah - "


    Lin Keke screamed, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes almost burst with pain.


    Forget how long this fight lasted.


    Lin Keke was knocked unconscious for a time, and was woken up by Lin guanlei, which made her a beautiful embroidered skirt full of bloodstains.


    The picture is terrible.


    At the end of the fight, Lin guanlei himself had no strength to fight, so he just sat down on the ground, staring at his daughter who passed out again, tears drying up on his face.


    "Coco! My cocoa


    The great aunt struggled out and rushed to Lin coco to cry.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looking at the scene, and then looked at He Yao, "carry it to the room, let the doctor have a look first."


    "Good."


    He Yao nodded and called two bodyguards to lift the man up in the room.


    Lin Yi went up to help Lin guanlei. Lin guanlei waved his hand to indicate that he was OK sitting on the ground. The eldest aunt also knelt down and cried desperately. The whole hall was full of her crying.


    After a while, he Yao hurried out from the inside, stood in front of Lin Yi and said, "Miss, you have to go to the hospital immediately. Preliminary judgment, it is likely to be high paraplegia."


    Although it hasn''t been filmed yet, there is Mr. Li Jianyi in it. This is from the mouth of the contemporary medical sage, that is, it''s very close.


    "High and high paraplegia?" The great aunt stayed for a while, "that is to say, the whole person is paralyzed. After that, she can only lie down for a lifetime..."

 Chapter 578

    The eldest aunt couldn''t go on. She fainted in the dark.


    Lin Yi listened, his eyes darkened, high paraplegia, Lin Coco''s remaining life without any possibility and hope, life is not like death.


    Lin Yi''s heart is not happy, the disposal of Lin cocoa, also can''t let the antidote to her hand, there are so many people in the hospital.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin guanlei, holding his fainted wife, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. There was no emotion on his face. He said word by word, "I''ll sell you an old face and let me take my daughter away."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak yet. He Yao frowned and said, "although Lin coco did all the hurtful things, I''m afraid that Mrs. Lin may not be able to understand them and resent the eldest lady."


    Lin coco is not moving.


    But she has a mother.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to do that. She knew that the eldest aunt was a very ordinary woman. She was very painful and indulgent to her daughter, but she couldn''t do anything wrong.


    What''s more, in the second half of her life, it''s enough for her to serve a Lin coco who can''t take care of herself. There''s no spare energy. Lin Yigang was about to speak, and Lin guanlei sat on the ground holding his wife and made a promise, "Xiaoyi, I said that if coco doesn''t change, I will break her leg. Now I have done it. Now I will tell you that if your aunt has a wrong idea, I will take her to die with her."


    Lin Yi heard the temple jump. She looked down at Lin guanlei. In just a few days, her father became old.


    "I''ll take it when I see it at the hospital." Lin Yi looks to He Yao, "you accompany to go, activity a relation, otherwise not quite clear."


    "I see, miss."


    He Yao nodded.


    Lin guanlei wants to hold his wife, but he can''t hold her. Finally, a bodyguard next to him goes up to his back, and the medical staff comes out with Lin Keke covered in blood. Lin guanlei walks out step by step behind her mother and daughter. Lin Yi stands in the same place and looks at them quietly. Her uncle''s back is bent, just like an old man. Lin Keke lies there. As soon as she goes out, the sun blows down, and the wind blows her skirt with blood, like a red butterfly flying.


    Lin Yi understands that this time, Lin Keke completely quit her life. In her 20 years of reckless life, Lin Keke always thinks that she should lead a better life than others, but she is not willing to make more efforts. Even when others lead a better life, her unbalanced mind reaches the extreme, and she is desperate to


    destroy it.


    She is Lin Coco''s cousin, they have similar blood, so she became the most suitable object of jealousy.


    In the end, the Lin family was tossed away, but he lost his life. It''s time for Lin Keke to learn such a valuable lesson.


    Of course, their family and uncle''s family were completely cut off, and there was no possibility of further contact.


    "It''s said that the fight between the herdsmen is bloody and terrible. It seems that the little Lin family is not inferior to others." Mu Xianfeng''s elegant voice sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi turned around slowly, looked at him with one eye, and asked coldly, "are you very proud? You plan people''s minds and despise human lives. You are just a beast that has lost your conscience. What can you be proud of? "


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the hall.


    Mu Xianfeng sits on the wheelchair, smell speech, his smile coagulates on the face a little bit. "My conscience? When Gu Ruo applied the medicine to me, he left half of his feelings? When my grandfather left me here for many years, he thought I was his grandson? In the cold years, I was forced to live under his surveillance and wanted to torture me to death. When was he soft hearted to me? When you betray me and run away from me, how ever did you have the slightest hesitation? "


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her and says, "Lin Yi, don''t think of yourself as great. Everyone just lives from everyone''s standpoint."


    He has his reasons, she has her reasons, isn''t it all the same?


    "That''s not true." Unable to talk with him, Lin Yi turned to Jiang Qixing and said, "go and ask Mr. Li if you can move the old man away from here."


    Jiang Qixing nods and leaves.


    "You don''t ask me for the rest of the antidote." Mu Xianfeng said, "Mrs. Lin''s condition is the most urgent. She has been rescued. Where are your grandparents? No matter how slow their bodies can be, they can''t be delayed for a few days, can they? "


    "If you change the conditions, I can come any time."


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    In other words, she would not agree without changing the conditions.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would hesitate for such a long time for a cold year. It''s your relatives. Don''t you care about their life or death?" Mu Xianfeng''s eyes looked at her deeply, "or should you promise in the cold year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips. "Do you really don''t mind at all? Are you grateful to Ying Hannian for sleeping with Lin Keke for the antidote? Since he can sleep with other women for the antidote, why not be more great and send you here? " Mu Xianfeng chuckled and said, "men are so bad. It''s better to take this back and enjoy it."Mu Xianfeng takes the U disk from Fang Ming and hands it to her. She wants to see a tangled and painful expression on her face.


    He specially waited for a few days, and then sent out Lin Keke. One is to humiliate Ying Hannian, and the other is to push Lin Yi when she is on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, the game is interesting.


    He suffered torture, he suffered betrayal, should cold years and Lin Yi to return him.


    Lin Yi looked down at the U disk in his hand. She reached for it and didn''t shake it. "Mu Xianfeng, do you know why you lost? It''s because you think you can see through anyone, but you can''t see through the cold years. "


    With that, Lin Yi did not hesitate to throw the U disk into the garbage can.


    This U-disk, not to mention the things inside, even the paint on the surface, she didn''t believe it.


    Mu Xianfeng''s face was stiff, "is that right? Did you see the ending of your grandparents? "


    Lin Yi clenched his hand.


    "Originally, I wanted to give three antidotes to relieve the danger of their lives, so that you can have more time to deal with me. Unfortunately, Lin Keke took the medicine himself." Mu Xianfeng looked at her, "your time is pressing again."


    "Pa -"


    Lin Yi slapped him in the face, "shameless."


    Without stopping any longer, she turned and left.


    Mu Xianfeng was beaten to the side of his face. He raised his hand to touch his face and said with a low smile, "I hope you can be so firm when your family can''t support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi went on. "Tell Ying Hannian that I''m tired. The day after tomorrow, I''ll wait for your decision at most until the day after tomorrow." Mu Xianfeng stares at her beautiful back and says word by word, "the day after tomorrow, you haven''t decided to give it to me. Let''s just leave. For people like me, it''s not easy to live and want to die, but how many people can stare at me."

 Chapter 579

    Using Lin Keke''s chess piece did not make Lin Yi collapse and despair, which made him feel that he was wasting his time and had to wait for the back.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yi can be indifferent to so many lives of the Lin family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not look back at all, straight out of the garden villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianfeng can''t guess the cold year, but he can guess Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi how can be indifferent, but she is like a fruit, the inside is about to be hollowed out, the outside of the skin is still as usual, just gradually collapsed.


    She''s just trying to support herself.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Yi quickly went inside.


    It was very dark outside. She didn''t expect that Ying Hannian didn''t appear in front of her all day. She didn''t know if something was wrong.


    She was worried about him and her family. Even when she walked, she felt that she was going to be top heavy.


    But she has to go this way. Her family''s road needs her to protect her, and she has to accompany her in the cold years. She has no right to give up any side.


    Lin Yi walked all the way through the hall, went upstairs and entered the three room area. Under the guidance of the maid, he went directly to the room where he used to live. As soon as he opened the door, the light inside suddenly came on.


    She frowned. Did she turn off the light before?


    "In the cold year?"


    Lin Yi makes a sound and walks in. Ying Hannian, who is wearing a black bathrobe, stands up from his desk. He is tall and has no expression on his deep face. His black eyes stare at her deeply. "Coming?"


    Seeing him standing in front of him, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, her nerves are too tight. Anyone who is not in front of her is afraid that something will happen.


    "Well." Lin Yi said with a smile, "what are you doing sitting here? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No Ying Hannian hugs her. Lin Yi raises her hand and touches the temperature on his forehead. Ying Hannian pulls down her hand and kisses her, "tired or not?"


    "Fortunately, why didn''t you come tonight?"


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    Smell speech, should cold year low Mou stare at her, for a long time just way, "if I didn''t guess wrong, three antidotes didn''t arrive your grandfather and grandmother''s mouth, Mu Xianfeng is just teasing me."


    Today''s Mu Xianfeng is like playing a huge game, playing chess with people and teasing them in every way, which is where his fun lies.


    "Well." Lin Yi''s eyes darkened, "you just guessed that you didn''t go?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help killing him in my presence."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was extremely gloomy, as if he was biting meat, and his face was full of haze.


    Mu Xianfeng can''t die, so he can''t go.


    Lin Yi looked at him and told him everything at night. "That''s what happened. Mu Xianfeng asked Lin Keke to deliver the antidote. Maybe you can see through it when you are there. Now only grandma has taken the antidote."


    She didn''t think so much.


    "If I were there, Mu Xianfeng would just play tricks directly. He didn''t want to hand over the antidote at all. My promise to him is just one of the possibilities in bonawan."


    He said so.


    In the past, it was impossible for a person who was proficient in business to fight against such a slim possibility, but now, he wants to fight for everything, as long as he can get the antidote, as long as he can Don''t let her go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, suddenly his eyes changed and said, "I didn''t do anything to Lin Keke. The video is fake. I let her sleep with another man. You don''t think..."


    "I didn''t look at the contents of the USB flash drive. I knew it couldn''t be true." Lin Yi showed a smile and leaned towards him.


    "So trust me?"


    Ying Hannian''s face relaxed a little.


    "It''s not so much about trust as knowing you. You are always so arrogant that you won''t hurt yourself to do things you don''t want to do." Lin Yi said, soft voice, "in particular, the other side or Lin coco."


    She knew how much he hated cocoa.


    No matter who is pinching her face, no matter who she is


    Not just Lin coco.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, frightened by his deep eyes, his heart warmed and nodded obediently, "I understand."


    "Good boy." Ying Hannian let go, "hungry, I cook for you."


    "Good."


    "Take a rest here and wait for me."


    Ying Hannian picked her up and put her on the bed. Then she went out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lin Yi didn''t feel sleepy. She opened her eyes and looked at the light on her head. Her eyes pricked before she moved away.


    After a while, she looked at the computer on the desk. She got out of bed, went to the desk, and reached for the back of the computer.


    It''s hot.Lin Yi is a Zheng, quickly took back a hand, thin eyebrow Cu gets up, should cold year always open a computer before she comes? It''s been open for a long time, but it''s closed when she comes in.


    With doubts, Lin Yi pressed the power button, the system ran very fast, a few seconds to see the desktop.


    She hasn''t moved yet. The desktop pops up.


    Lin Yi sat down in front of her desk, picked up the mouse and opened it. The video immediately played in front of her, and the children''s laughter came out.


    It''s the videos of her growing up.


    Before she came in, Ying Hannian had been watching this? Why? He''s not in a hurry. How can he look at this?


    Lin Yi has a lot of questions. She wants to rush out and ask them, but when her grandparents'' faces appear on the screen, she stops. This is a video she recorded on her birthday when she was a child.


    In the video, she shows a strong rebellious character when she is young. She doesn''t care about the two old people at all.


    Grandparents are eager to buy food to cook, grandfather with a variety of toys to make her happy, grandmother with a bowl to feed her to eat, she was annoyed to sweep away.


    Dad was scolding her with his camera.


    Grandmother is to her smile, has been laughing, and give her a new meal, and then feed her to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the healthy appearance of her grandparents, her eyes turned red and her tears kept falling.


    I didn''t want to cry.


    Ever since the accident happened at home, she told herself that she could not cry, nor could she cry.


    She subconsciously felt the medicine on her body, but she didn''t feel it. Then she thought that Ying Hannian wouldn''t let her take the medicine, and she was very angry.


    She didn''t want him to be unhappy, so she threw away the medicine and didn''t go to see doctor Zhou again.


    However, it''s hard to control.


    She picked up the paper towel and wiped her tears desperately, but the tears still fell down. She quickly turned off the computer, rushed into the bathroom and let go the cold water, and threw a handful of her hands on her face.


    Cold water stings on the skin, on the head. When she wakes up, her hair is wet by herself. Lin Yi looks at herself in the mirror, wipes her face with paper and blinks her red eyes to make herself look normal.

 Chapter 580

    The sound of pushing the door came from outside. Lin Yi quickly picked up a towel and wiped his hair.


    Ying Hannian soon appeared in front of her. She laughed at him and said, "wash your head. Are you ready for dinner so soon?"


    Ying Hannian stands at the door of the bathroom, looking at the shower and jacuzzi. There is no trace of using them. Looking at the tap above the sink, only the cold water has moved.


    His eyes sank and he said, "I can''t cook many dishes, just a few, so I can cook fast."


    Is it because he always makes the dishes half cooked?


    "Let''s go. My hair is almost dry."


    Lin Yi plucked his hair, put the towel aside and welcomed it with a smile.


    They went out and joined each other in the ranch''s big house. Along the way, people from the second room and the third room had seen them. They were all in their own camp, and no one said much.


    Sitting at the dining table, Ying Hannian sent out all the servants, so they sat down to eat.


    Lin Yizheng is eating, Ying Hannian answers a phone call, the complexion gradually sinks down, black eyes glare at her, "Mu Xianfeng has given you a deadline?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then guessed that Jiang Qixing was calling. He nodded and said, "he just wants to shorten the time to torture us."


    She admitted that Mu Xianfeng did it.


    But she didn''t dare to show it.


    Ying Hannian sits on the seat and stares at her with deep eyes. Lin Yi is a little uneasy, as if he had been seen through. He lowers his head and pretends to be absorbed in eating.


    The food didn''t move. She ate half a bowl of tasteless white rice.


    Ying Hannian low eyes staring at her, thin lips moved, but nothing said, silent with her to eat.


    During this period, Mr. Li Jianyi called and said that Mrs. Lin ''.


    Lin Yi was happy. After a few minutes, Li Jianyi, an old doctor, called again and said that grandma''s condition suddenly worsened. Maybe it was because she had been bumped on the road and was in the process of rescue. She needed to sign a notice of critical illness immediately.


    They put down their chopsticks and rushed out.


    Along the way, Lin Yi didn''t speak. She just bit her hand again and again. The blood came out, and she didn''t shed a tear.


    Ying Hannian didn''t make a sound either. He just drove the car very fast.


    Every time he signs a notice of critical illness, Lin Yi seems to soak himself in the snowy water, shivering, but he doesn''t know whether it''s hot or cold.


    The doctors Ying Hannian sought were all authoritative. This time, she successfully pulled her grandmother back from the brink of death.


    When he heard that there was nothing wrong for the time being, Lin Yi fell limply into Ying Hannian''s arms, and Ying Hannian reached out to catch him.


    When she came back to the herdsman''s house again, Lin Yi had lost all her strength. She looked at the front with her eyes numbly. For a long time, she noticed Ying Hannian standing outside her car door, standing in the night without moving. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, pushed the door open and got off the car. His feet were weak, and he bumped into Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian directly picked her up and went inside. She leaned on him at ease. "Ying Hannian, I''m a little tired. Take me back to sleep."


    Originally, she was going to stay with her grandparents, but she was not allowed to stay there in the cold years. She told the doctor to take care of her and bring her back.


    She knew he wanted to have a good rest.


    Then rest, as he wishes.


    "Well."


    Cold year should be a, holding her to go in.


    ¡­¡­


    All the lights went out, not even a small light was left. The room was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Two people lie on the same bed, the body has not touched.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the darkness quietly. She heard Ying Hannian''s deep breathing. She didn''t know if she was asleep.


    She thought of Mu Xianfeng''s sentence that the day after tomorrow is the deadline;


    she thought of the love of her grandparents in the video;


    she thought that a group of people rushed to her grandmother''s hospital bed to rescue her, so close that she couldn''t see her grandmother''s face at all, and she was pushed out by the medical staff again and again;


    she thought of the picture that Ying Hannian knocked out her medicine in the s city hospital that day, as if from the beginning From that day on, Ying Hannian was silent in front of her.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s night again. What about tomorrow? What should she do tomorrow? Continue to repeat a day of blank waiting?


    She can''t go on like this.


    Otherwise, how can she choose? She was afraid, she was afraid, she was uneasy, she was like staying in the abyss, she looked up at the darkness of the whole world, and didn''t know how to climb up


    Who can give her a way out?


    Who on earth can give her a way out?


    Who can understand her despair?


    As she lay there, her mind became more and more confused, and her body trembled uncontrollably. As she moved to the side, she prayed that yinghannian had fallen asleep.She didn''t want him to see her side.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise.


    The figure beside her suddenly sat in the dark. Ying Hannian sat there. In the dark, his eyes were deep and bright. "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Yi couldn''t fit it. She got out of bed with the quilt open. She didn''t even turn on the light. She walked towards the bathroom in the dark. Suddenly, a tall figure came up and hugged her from behind.


    His rapid breathing was in his ear, clear and warm.


    Lin Yi''s heart beat violently, so he didn''t know, "in the cold year, you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was pushed to one side of the wall. Ying Hannian held her hands and pressed them on the wall. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. It was rude and unreasonable. It was not a kiss, but a kind of vent.


    "Well."


    She opened her lips freely and took advantage of the cold every year.


    His kiss was so urgent and urgent that no one could ignore it.


    Lin Yi leaned his back against the wall and shook his head desperately. When his lips were kissing her ears, he said, "in cold years, I''m not in the mood."


    She just came back from her grandparents. How could she be in the mood to do such a thing.


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough.


    She wants to push away the man in front of her, but Ying Hannian lowers her head and kisses her again, blocking all her resistance voices and kissing her regardless.


    Struggling to get rid of his hand, Lin Yi went to beat him angrily, "don''t do this Well


    How could he


    Lin Yi struggled, and the next second she was silent.


    She hugged him by the neck and bit him on the shoulder so hard that she could taste the blood in her mouth.


    "Well."


    Should cold year stuffy hum a, low pant a way, "ache?"? Then remember who I am


    His voice was hoarse, as if it were coming from the depths of his body. That night, Ying Hannian was just like a wild beast.

 Chapter 581

    He didn''t listen to her resistance and her unwillingness, and he didn''t have any extra words, just kissing her again and again.


    From the wall to the desk, to the bathtub, to the bed


    Lin Yi felt as if she had been torn apart by him. She couldn''t remember how she finally fell asleep.


    When I wake up, there is a weak light in the room, and the thick shading curtains block the sun outside.


    Lin Yi turns around in the warm quilt. She murmurs in pain. She lies on the pillow and picks up her mobile phone, which is turned off. When she turned on the phone, one message after another jumped in. Some dad asked about the situation, some Mr. Li Jianyi told her about her grandparents, and many of them didn''t answer the phone. They might have been called by the patient''s family members, or they might have been called by Yiwei restaurant to ask about their work


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she had to face everything.


    It''s almost noon.


    Regardless of her tired legs, Lin Yi lifted the quilt and sat up. Turning her eyes, she saw that the bed beside her was empty. She reached for it without any temperature.


    Last night''s yinghannian was really like a changed person.


    She frowned, had no time to think deeply, got up to brush her teeth and wash her face, quickly changed her clothes and went out.


    As she walked, she replied to the message. As soon as she passed the dressing room with the door open, she raised her eyes and saw Ying Hannian standing inside.


    The changing room of the shepherd''s family is huge. The large-scale wardrobes stand in rows like bookcases. The scattered mirrors reflect the people in the center from all angles. Standing there, he is straight, tall and handsome.


    Several maids stood by with all kinds of clothes in their hands.


    Ying Hannian put up his shirt collar, took a tie from the maid''s hand and put it on his neck. He quickly tied the tie with his slender fingers and pushed it up.


    Lin Yi stood at the door, looking up from his shoes, watching him put on a watch. He was very formal, as if he was going to a big banquet.


    Ying Hannian took the dark gray blue suit, put it on and unfolded his hands.


    Lin Yi discovered that he was wearing the dress and suit that he was supposed to dance with her at the celebration banquet that day, and her evening dress called "sun, moon and stars" was a series.


    A unique series, he for the sun and the moon, she for the stars.


    But in the end, they didn''t get together in their clothes and open their relationship to everyone.


    He suddenly put on this body, Lin Yi mixed feelings, standing at the door, holding the mobile phone tightly, do not know what to do.


    As if feeling something, Ying Hannian suddenly turned back and looked at her deeply with his eyes. He walked towards her step by step


    The scattered mirrors in the dressing room reflect his figure everywhere, like the stage lights.


    For a moment, Lin Yi had the illusion that he was at the celebration banquet. He came to her and invited her to dance.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and called back her thoughts


    His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "Why are you wearing this?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "Not pretty?" Should cold year ask.


    "No Lin Yi shook his head, "just some don''t understand."


    "I''ll take you to a place later." Ying Hannian stood in front of her and stared at her with black eyes. "Your dress is inside. You can change it after breakfast."


    When the designer makes the finished product, one is made into two to ensure that its owner can perfectly display the clothes. One of Lin Yi''s clothes is almost destroyed by the patient''s family in the hospital, and the other is in the changing room of the herdsman.


    "Going to the party?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    She doesn''t want to go to any party now. She can''t have all the parties.


    "No, you''ll know when you get there."


    Should be cold years hook lips, smile a bit evil.


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise, and really didn''t understand him. He was abnormal from last night until now. She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t blame him for the fierce scenes last night, but --


    "sorry, I want to be with my grandparents. Can you help me find the medicine again?"


    She said.


    Ying Hannian looked at her without any intention of compromise. He reached for her chin and said, "no, Tuan Tuan, today It''s mine. "


    No one can take it away.


    "Yinghannian..."


    "Darling, go to breakfast."


    Ying Hannian pushed her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi couldn''t resist Ying Hannian. After breakfast, he was pressed in the dressing room. After making up, he was arranged to change into a dark gray blue evening dress. His half shoulders were white and naked, sexy and graceful.


    "Second young master, second young granny, walk slowly."


    A group of maids take Lin Yi to the car, then bow back to them.


    Lin Yi sat on the co pilot, carefully tied his seat belt, turned his eyes and looked at the man beside him, "where are you taking me..."Before his voice fell, Ying Hannian stepped on the accelerator and the car moved forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his angular side face. There was no clue on his face. Seeing that he didn''t mean to answer, he had to do it.


    Lin Yi''s mind is not here. She looks at her mobile phone from time to time to see if there is any new news. She is afraid to miss any one.


    The cell phone was suddenly snatched away. She was shocked to see that Ying Hannian put her hand on the steering wheel, grabbed her mobile phone in one hand, turned it off directly, and then threw it behind her. Before she said, "I said hello to you in the hospital. If there is any problem with your grandparents, they will try their best to save them without your signature."


    "But..."


    "If grandparents can''t survive today, I''ll give you life." Should cold year tone decidedly interrupt her words, turn Mou Shen ground to stare at her one eye, "still have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Life?


    He said that.


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly, and saw that he didn''t mean to joke. She sat quietly, more and more uneasy.


    Ying Hannian stops his car in front of the tower of all things.


    The tower of all things, the tallest building in the Imperial City, is also the most striking landmark. Anywhere in the city, just look up and you can see the top of the tower of all things.


    Ying Hannian opens the door for her and reaches for her.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and arranged his skirt. As soon as he looked up, he saw a large number of staff at the door. Looking at the high-rise building, he divided it into two columns and bowed to them. "Mr. Ying, I''ve closed the tower for a day according to your wishes. I don''t welcome guests."


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, "I said, don''t need anyone in."


    "Mr. Ying, let''s..."


    "Why do you want me to invite you?"


    Ying Hannian has no patience to stare at him coldly. Seeing that his face is not good, everyone dares to stay. He quickly lowers his head and leaves one after another. In front of the towering tower of all things, there was nothing but Lin Yi and Ying Hannian.

 Chapter 582

    "Go."


    Ying Hannian leads her to the inside.


    The elevator of all things tower is very fast. In a short time, dozens of floors go up.


    Lin Yi looks at the number set by Ying Hannian, which is the highest level. She turns her eyes and looks at the man beside her suspiciously, but she still can''t see anything on his face. When she came out of the elevator, the front was open. She had been to the tower of all things twice, but she never had a good look at it. She saw that there were special telescopes for guests to enjoy. There were all kinds of high-tech equipment, which made people want to try. The white clouds outside the glass piled up and surged like waves.


    Ying Hannian didn''t stay and continued to lead her upstairs.


    She knew that it was not the tallest tower of all things. There was no glass on the top floor, and there was only a circle of guardrails. It was not open at ordinary times, so she had to walk up the stairs.


    Lin Yi was a little afraid of heights. He was afraid and wanted to withdraw his hand. Ying Hannian found out what she meant and held her hand harder and harder to pull her up.


    The top of the tower of all things is not as large as the area of the lower layer. It is just a platform, similar to a pavilion, but a pavilion at the peak.


    The white clouds seem to be rolling in front of us. The sky is so blue that it seems to be within reach.


    Less than a meter high guardrail, is the whole prosperous city, at a glance, most of them are herdsmen''s industry.


    Lin Yi''s feet were empty. She unconsciously approached Ying Hannian. The wind at the top of the tower was much colder than that below. She shivered.


    Ying Hannian took off his suit and put it on for her. Then he lowered his head and rolled up the long sleeves, one after another. He didn''t care how expensive the suit was.


    The wind at the top of the tower is strong, and there is a sense of existence in my ears, but the silence between them is terrible.


    Ying Hannian rolled up her sleeves and squatted down in front of her, patting her ankles with a big palm, "lift a foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably, but still raised her feet. She didn''t dare to look outside. She only dared to pay attention to the man in front of her.


    Ying Hannian took off a pair of high-heeled shoes for her and put them aside. Then he went to the guardrail and raised one leg to step on it.


    It was like rushing into the clouds.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi was so scared that he cried out. His heart suddenly shrank, and his panic covered his whole body, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    Ying Hannian just didn''t hear it. He stood on the guardrail directly, put his hand on the column beside him, bent down and stretched out his hand to her, "come on, come up, take a picture with me."


    High altitude shooting?


    He asked her to dress like this, just to take a life-threatening picture with her?


    Lin Yi looked at him standing there and shook his head. "You should come down in the cold year. Don''t play such a dangerous game, OK?"


    He likes all kinds of extreme sports, but she feels scared every time she sees them.


    "Come up, dear."


    Ying Hannian smiles at her. Standing on the top of the cloud, he smiles sexy and arrogant, palms upward and fingers slender.


    "You stop playing. You come down."


    Lin Yi looked at him anxiously, not daring to move, for fear of startling him.


    If you fall down from here, you will surely die. Ying Hannian stands there with dark eyes watching her deeply, with a touch of bewitching tenderness in her eyes. "Tuan Tuan, do you remember that I told you a long time ago that a person will be especially sober when he is on the verge of death, and can clearly know what he wants?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. It was a long time ago.


    "Come up, I want to know what you want." Should cold year way, the hand still stretches toward her, waiting for her to hold own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his hand and didn''t move.


    "Are you still afraid of a tower of all things?"


    Ying Hannian continued to persuade her.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes trembled, looking at all things behind him, bitter coagulation in the corner of the mouth, yes, now she is afraid of a tower of all things?


    In the past, she cherished her life too much, and she wanted to protect her family. But now, she fell into the abyss several times a day, and people were numb with pain.


    If she really fell down today, it would be over. No one could torture her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, revealing a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll play with you today." After that, she took his hand, raised her bare feet and stepped on the front guardrail. As soon as she stepped on it, the whole world was under her feet. The sense of hanging distance made her feel like an instant drop. She was still scared, so she held her breath and stood on the guardrail.


    She tried her best to support herself, for fear that if she moved, it would affect yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian put up the column beside her with one hand and put his arm around her waist. He looked at her with his black eyes like he was on the ground below. "How do you know what you want?"


    Lin Yi stood still, her eyes involuntarily dropped, the whole person seemed to be sucked down, her skirt raised, and the shaking in her eyes seemed to float out at any time.She closed her eyes, word by word from the heart, "I still don''t want to die, I am now dead is relief, but what about the Lin family? I can''t be so irresponsible. Shall we go down in the cold year? "


    Since she is a man of two generations, she has no right to evade responsibility.


    She still wants to live, live and face everything.


    Ying Hannian stares at her deeply. Her face is pale and her eyelashes are still trembling. She is afraid to the extreme, but she still says something like this.


    At the top, she was finally able to say frankly what she wanted.


    "Good." Ying Hannian''s low and dumb voice came from the deep of his throat, and his eyes became more and more dim. "As long as it''s what you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Yi stood and suddenly heard a mechanical sound coming from the wind. She was getting closer and closer. She was a little afraid and even more afraid to move. After a while, she summoned up the courage to open her eyes.


    A touch of warmth suddenly stopped on her lips.


    Lin Yi was stunned. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a remote control plane in the air. With the whirring wind, a screen was fixed on the fuselage, and the faces of two people were reflected on the screen.


    Ying Hannian side over face, bow to kiss her lips, for a long time did not leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed his lips, slightly lowered his eyelids, and saw Ying Hannian''s dark pupil. He stared at himself so deeply, and his eyes were heartbreaking.


    Her heart ached for no reason.


    Soon, she was put down by Ying Hannian. As soon as she stood on the ground, her legs were numb. She couldn''t stand. Ying Hannian jumped down to catch her and stared at her with a smile. "How is it? Is it more relaxed?"


    Relax?


    If the experience of resurrection from the dead is called relaxation, that''s right. She threw herself into Ying Hannian''s arms and hugged him tightly. She really felt that she had walked on Naihe bridge again.

 Chapter 583

    Ying Hannian patted her on the back and let her relax. "OK, it''s OK."


    "Why did you suddenly think of taking me to take a picture?"


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest and asked, wondering what he meant.


    "That''s all of a sudden." Ying Hannian answered vaguely and said, "come on, I didn''t dance at the celebration banquet. Now I''m dancing with you."


    "Now?"


    Lin Yi is in a daze, dancing on the top of the tower of all things?


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian plays music on her mobile phone, and then invites her to dance.


    Lin Yi looked at him. When he saw that his eyes were deep, he slowly handed his hand to him.


    This is the first time for Lin Yi to dance in such a high place. The wind comes in and she leads Ying Hannian to dance. He is not wrong at all.


    In the end, Ying Hannian put her in his arms and drew out her dance steps at will.


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and felt the temperature of his body. Suddenly, a low voice sounded above her head, "if everything didn''t happen, now everyone knows you are my fiancee."


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. She had hardly heard Ying Hannian say such specious words.


    If


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    There are no guests here, only the whirring wind, they can''t tell others.


    A dance has an end after all.


    When they left the tower of all things, Ying Hannian put her in the co pilot''s seat. Lin Yi put on his seat belt and turned to look at him, "where are we going next?"


    Ying Hannian got into the driver''s seat, closed the door, looked at her, didn''t answer and started the car with one hand.


    Lin Yi looked back at her mobile phone, some of them wanted to take it. She held the seat belt in both hands, and her eyes fell on Ying Hannian''s side face.


    What''s the matter with him today?


    Suddenly I took her to shoot high above the sky and danced again, as if I took her to do what she didn''t do at the celebration dinner that night. What is this, to make up for the regret?


    I''m just sorry, she''s not in the mood to spend it.


    Lin Yi sat quietly and watched the car go straight ahead. Twenty minutes later, she found that the road was getting more and more familiar


    Gradually, she understood something.


    A little bit of her hand lost temperature, "should cold years, parking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian, as if he didn''t hear it, put one hand on the steering wheel and drove the car up.


    "In the cold year, stop!"


    Her tone was a little more emphatic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cold years, it is hard to hear.


    "I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Lin Yi looked at him excitedly, "I want to get out of the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years close thin lips, toe will throttle down a little more.


    Lin Yi''s face changed completely. Looking at him, he said, "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. Do you hear me?"


    This road is too familiar for her.


    She knew exactly where the road would lead. She couldn''t go. She really couldn''t.


    Ying Hannian drives the car in silence. Lin Yi is frightened by his attitude and says aloud, "Ying Hannian, are you going to push me to others?"


    The emergency brake sounds.


    Ying Hannian slams on the brake. Lin Yi bumps forward because of inertia. He stops her with his hand.


    The car finally stopped. It was very quiet.


    Occasionally, a car flies by in the middle lane.


    Two people sitting on the sports car, Lin Yi turned his eyes to look at his expressionless face, know that he guessed right, heart suddenly sink down, "you really want to send me to see Mu Xianfeng?"


    Maple shepherd from yesterday to today is to send him crazy bedding.


    Ying Hannian sat there without looking at her. He looked straight ahead with black eyes. "If I don''t send you, sooner or later you will go by yourself."


    He knew it clearly. She was too tired to carry it for long.


    "I will not."


    Lin Yi said immediately.


    Ying Hannian turned to look at her and asked calmly, "is that right?" Lin Yi''s heart trembled, "of course, I won''t be manipulated by Mu Xianfeng. I can wait for you to find the antidote. I can wait for the top team to work out the antidote. I will take good care of my family until the antidote appears. I always think so."


    She spoke eagerly, as if eager to prove something in front of him.


    "Lin Yi, can you stop trying to be brave?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly gave a low smile, looked at her sarcastically, and called her by name and surname.


    Lin Yi''s expression coagulates on the face, stupidly looking at him, the words arrive at the side of the mouth but what all can''t say.


    "You''re not tired. I''m tired of watching it." Should cold year word by word way, moved neck way, "sit well, while I will not change my mind before."Even he didn''t know when he would go back.


    He can''t go back.


    "I don''t want it"


    Lin Yi shakes her head repeatedly, unfastens her seat belt and is about to get off.


    Ying Hannian suddenly leaned over and held her down. He stared at her with black eyes and growled, "grandma and grandfather can''t wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eye circles suddenly red. "I can''t find the place where muxianfeng hid the antidote, and the antidote can''t be studied so quickly! Now I tell you plainly that what you are looking forward to now is nothing Ying Hannian stared at her and yelled, "there''s no other way


    ! I don''t think Hannian is a God. I can''t give you an antidote immediately! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, these should not be cold years clearly told her, Lin Yi know, she has always known.


    "I can''t wait for my grandparents to die. There is a gap between us! I dare not wait until that day! Do you understand? " And this day may come at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at the man in front of her, her eyes wet, her lips tight, still stubborn.


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to face the problem? Now it''s time for you to face it. " Ying Hannian held her hand and gave her strong medicine, "muxianfeng gave you a balance, you must choose!"


    "I can''t choose!"


    Lin Yi cried out loud, his voice choked.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes stagnated.


    No choice, enough, enough.


    He stared at her, the tip of his tongue against the teeth in the lower row, and said for a while, "so, I''m going to take the initiative to jump down now."


    Let her go to save one end of the scale, the lives of more than 20 people, save her desperate family. Sitting there, Lin Yi felt that her hands and feet were very cold. Instead of being moved, she felt extremely scared. She looked at him with fear, "you can''t jump down In the cold new year, don''t put more pressure on me, OK? I believe there will be solutions, and I believe there will be... " In the end, she couldn''t go on. She looked at her vaguely for a long time and asked bitterly, "what do you do if you jump down?"

 Chapter 584

    What does he do?


    Let her calculate one life or more than 20 lives, which is more worth saving? Which gives up?


    Sorry, she can''t figure it out. She''d rather take the poison than lie there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    Lin Yi pushed his hand away. He didn''t want to say anything more. He pushed the door down and strode forward.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go crazy like I''m in the street of life and death? Don''t worry, I won''t die! I''m waiting for you


    The shouts of Ying Hannian came with the sound of closing the car door.


    When Lin Yi heard what he said, he was shocked and went on.


    Running sound came from behind. The next second, she was turned around. Ying Hannian stood in front of her, staring at her with black eyes. "When the antidote is available, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Lin Yi''s brain is very disordered, but not to lose her mind. She looks at his eyes and shakes her head stiffly. "You don''t think so."


    She has known him for so long.


    He''s lying to her, isn''t he?


    A few days ago, he was still afraid that she would compromise with Mu Xianfeng. As a result, he put forward such a way today. "You''re afraid I can''t stand it?" As soon as Ying Hannian saw through her thoughts, he released her hand, stepped back two steps, hooked his lips and laughed, and said to himself, "it''s not the first time that I pushed you away. Last time, you were beaten all over by the herdsman, and I didn''t see it? This time, it''s just pushing you to muxianfeng again. "


    He can take it.


    Yes, he can take it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. "In fact, the last time I was in the street of life and death, I played that game just to force you to turn back. Do you really think that I should be the kind of person looking for life and death in winter?" Ying Hannian said, "it''s so hard for me to survive. How can I be willing to die? Besides, I managed to capture the


    herdsman. You''re just not with me for a short time."


    He overturned all his previous words.


    Lin Yi didn''t know which sentence he said was true or false. She felt that what he said was not from her heart.


    But, she does not move?


    Of course, she was excited. She wanted to save her family, but the more she knew she couldn''t survive, the more she felt sorry for the cold year.


    She really didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would say such words


    "It''s only a month at most. Maybe it won''t take a month. As long as I get the antidote, I''ll pick you up." Ying Hannian stared at her word by word and said, "I don''t care about the process, as long as you are by my side at last."


    "Why?"


    She asked.


    She didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Because I want a living Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi, who is not insomnia all night and relies on sedative drugs in his daily life.


    In just a few days, she has had enough.


    He''s had enough of it.


    Lin Yi listens to his words and can''t control her mood any more. She squats down on the side of the road and her skirt falls to the ground. She bows her head and tears fall down constantly.


    The shadow came over.


    Ying Hannian squats down in front of her, raises his hand, and points his finger across her face. Lin Yi looks up at him. He feels so guilty that the whole person is tearing apart. "I''m sorry, Ying Hannian, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    He clearly hates some dirty means of life and death street, but he will force Lin coco to take such a video for the sake of antidote.


    It''s all for her.


    Now for her, he''s pushing her to another man.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a living Lin Yi. It''s not that she doesn''t want to love him and accompany him


    "I''m moved by your selfishness." Ying Han gave a young smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him vaguely.


    "If I make a decision for you ahead of you, you will feel guilty for me and be grateful for me. You will never leave me when you grow old, and I will earn money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s time to comfort her.


    Are you a fool in yinghannian?


    Lin Yi looked at him, tears fell silently, and his eyelashes were very wet.


    "Lin Yi, I give in so much, you have to promise me a condition, no matter how difficult it is!" Ying Hannian wiped the tears from her face and solemnly said.


    Lin Yi looked up at his handsome face.


    "Over there, no matter what Mu Xianfeng does to you, you''ll just be bitten by a dog. Don''t remember anything in your heart." He said so.


    At this point, he was afraid that she would not like to ask.


    Lin Yi collapse thoroughly, should cold year pinch her face, "can go to save your grandparents, still cry?"


    She wasn''t such a crybaby before.


    "Why are you so nice to me? What I can''t afford is a cold year. "She can''t afford that he is so kind to her. She can''t afford that he protects her time and again. She can''t afford that he gives in so much.


    "If you can''t afford it, no one in the world can afford my feelings in the cold years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi clenched his lips and tasted the bitterness of tears.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the ground and said, "come on, get up, I''ll take you there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground.


    "Lin Yi, I swear to you that I will not die. I will wait for you and give birth to my daughter!"


    Ying Hannian knew what she was afraid of most, and he promised her again, handing her his hand.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes to see him. Ying Hannian lowered her eyes and watched her deeply. The sun fell on his hair. "Good, go to save my grandparents. Come on."


    These two words, like a kind of bewitching, deeply attracted Lin Yi.


    For a long time, Lin Yi finally got up the courage to hold his hand and was pulled up by him.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the garden villa.


    The bodyguards bowed to them. Neither of them got out of the car. The car was quiet.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In a moment, Ying Hannian''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin Yi''s hand held him tightly, and he would not let go of it.


    On both sides came the refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    "Do you remember a word I said to you?" Ying Hannian turns her eyes to see her.


    Lin Yi understood, "even if you are injured and covered with rotten meat maggots, you have to tear a piece down and take it to disgust the people who hurt you."


    Ying Hannian smiles, sexy and charming. "Now it''s time to change this sentence. As long as it''s over, I''ll tear off Mu Xianfeng''s rotten flesh. So, don''t be afraid. It''s nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I should always be behind you in the cold year. I can''t walk or run." The tears on Lin Yi''s face have dried up. She looks up at the garden villa in front of her and holds him even harder. Her eyes slowly reveal the tenacity that she hasn''t seen for a long time. "I won''t be weak any more. I will try my best to deal with Mu Xianfeng and wait for the day when everyone is saved." Ying Hannian looked at her with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. "This is the Miss Lin family I know."

 Chapter 585

    It''s not the girl who''s so miserable that she needs medicine.


    Very good.


    "Remember what Miss Lin said, I won''t sleep with Mu Xianfeng." She said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was stiff and his throat choked.


    With these words, Lin Yi suddenly feels relaxed. She has been afraid that she can''t choose the two ends of the scale, but in fact, fear doesn''t work, and sedative drugs don''t work. What''s really useful It''s her attitude.


    If you can''t make a choice, you can''t make a choice.


    If the Lin family wants to be saved, she will not give up in the cold year.


    She won''t dirty her body for this, just like Ying Hannian did to Lin Keke, but she also had to deal with Mu Xianfeng.


    So thinking, Lin Yi leaned over, soft lipstick in his lips, "Ying Hannian, I won''t let you down, please believe me, I can pass this pass."


    Ying Hannian''s body is more rigid. He turns his eyes and stares at her deeply. He reaches out his hand to touch her face. Every time he touches her finger abdomen, he feels stinging. From his fingertips to his whole body, which makes him feel extremely painful.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    With Ying Hannian''s support, Lin Yi finally regained her courage. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open to get off.


    His hand was soon held by Ying Hannian.


    Ten fingers are connected.


    The silver ring on her ring finger is twining with the light that seems to be nothing. The sun falls on the hands they hold tightly and follows them all the way.


    Lin Yi took a look at the man beside him, and then walked in firmly.


    In the hall, Jiang Qixing is tormenting Mu Xianfeng again and refuses to let him take medicine. Fang Ming holds Mu Xianfeng on the sofa and breathes with one hand pressing his heart. His face turns pale


    "Give him the medicine."


    The fierce male voice suddenly rang out in the open hall.


    Everyone turned around.


    Mu Xianfeng is in agony. Normal breathing is a luxury for him. He turns his eyes to see Ying Hannian and Lin Yi standing together, just like a couple of Bi Ren, and can''t pick out any flaws.


    He chuckled, lips are white, weak tunnel, "finally can''t stand it?"


    He finally got to that day.


    The game, in the end, is still going on according to the direction he set.


    Jiang Qixing throws the medicine to Fang Ming, and Fang Ming immediately waits on Mu Xianfeng to take the antidote. Mu Xianfeng sits there and slows down for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, quiet.


    "When will the antidote be given?"


    Ying Hannian took Lin Yi to sit down and looked coldly at Mu Xianfeng. His eyes seemed to be looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "From tomorrow on, you bring people to me, one antidote a day, one antidote a day." Mu Xianfeng also said it simply and directly.


    "Is it meaningful for you to delay these 20 days?"


    Should cold year cold hiss.


    "Of course, it makes sense. Can''t you guess what I''m going to do with your IQ?" Mu Xianfeng laughs, "twenty days is enough for me to arrange."


    Should cold year Mou Guang is gloomy, "have words to say, have fart to put."


    Mu Xianfeng choked and said, "first of all, I want my mother to come out safely. It''s easy with your means."


    For a week, Ying Hannian has been forced to take the initiative to send Lin Yi to the door, which shows that the next conditions are open with him.


    He who bows first loses.


    The man with soft rib is not cruel enough.


    And if he wants to win, he has to win more.


    Hearing the first one, Lin Yi couldn''t sit still. She stood up and wanted to say what was pulled back by Ying Hannian. She looked at him and he obviously guessed some.


    "Second, Lin Yi and I will hold a wedding as soon as possible and invite the major media."


    Mu Xianfeng continued.


    This one is directly fanning the face of the cold year.


    Lin Yi holds Ying Hannian''s hand. Ying Hannian wants to introduce her in front of everyone. Mu Xianfeng''s doing so is a great shame. Even if she comes back to Ying Hannian in the future, she will only become a peach laughingstock in other people''s eyes.


    "Third, after the wedding, I will take Lin Yi abroad immediately. You can''t interfere. Fang Ming will stay in China and give me the antidote." Mu Xianfeng said, "these are my three requirements."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    When Jiang Qixing heard the second one, he couldn''t listen any more. Now he stood up and glared at Mu Xianfeng.


    He married Miss Lin? He deserves it, too?


    "Ying Hannian, your presence today shows your attitude. I think you will not refuse my request, will you?" Mu Xianfeng looks at Ying Hannian with a smile.


    Ying Hannian sneered and let go of Lin Yi''s hand. He leaned forward slowly. He looked at him with black eyes and opened his mouth word by word. Do you think you can escape from me? After twenty days of waiting, think about how you will die. "


    In his eyes, the clouds were creeping and chilling.Mu Xianfeng''s smile slightly coagulated, but Fang Ming was afraid. He quickly lowered his head and said, "young master, let them withdraw all the people."


    They can''t live under surveillance all the time.


    "No need to withdraw." Mu Xianfeng looked at Ying Hannian, even provocation with a consistent sense of elegance, "withdraw, my brother how to know these 20 days, I and Lin Yi is how to live."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes suddenly become more dark, five fingers suddenly clench into a fist.


    At that moment, Lin Yi thought that Ying Hannian would rush to hit people, but he held back and said, "the antidote of the two old people can''t wait. Give it immediately."


    "No problem." Mu Xianfeng is very cheerful, one eye looks at Lin Yi, "my fiancee''s grandparents, I naturally want to save."


    Listen to these, Lin Yi all some can''t bear, she almost wants to stand up immediately pull should cold year to leave.


    She didn''t want him to listen any more.


    The moment she reaches out her hand, Ying Hannian suddenly stands up and goes straight to Mu Xianfeng.


    When Fang Ming sees this, he blocks it. Ying Hannian kicks it away, and Jiang Qixing subdues it. Ying Hannian stepped on the sofa wantonly, reached out and grabbed Mu Xianfeng''s collar. His eyes glared at him fiercely, "Mu Xianfeng, I put you here, you dare to abuse her, I will still be on you and your mother in the future, do you understand?"


    "How could I abuse her?" Mu Xianfeng smiles to meet his line of sight, "I always love her very much."


    Words fall, should cold year wish to strangle him on the spot, so think, hand more close more tight, Mu Xianfeng''s face gradually changed.


    As long as a little more force, Mu Xianfeng can die in his own hands.


    In the hall, only Fang Ming was shouting excitedly. Lin Yi just stood by and watched, saying nothing.


    For a moment, Ying Hannian slowly released Mu Xianfeng, pushed him back to the sofa, took back his feet, looked at Jiang Qixing and said, "let''s go."


    "Brother Han?"


    Jiang Qixing opens his eyes wide in shock. Does brother Han really want to leave Miss Lin behind? Lin Yi silently looks at Ying Hannian''s cold face. Her heart hurts like a needle. She looks at him step by step. She can''t help chasing him and grabbing his sleeve.

 Chapter 586

    Ying''s tall figure froze in the cold year.


    "Remember what I said, it should be a cold year."


    Life matters, she must choose to save first, but she will never betray him, will not betray the body. Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian suddenly turned back and pulled her to herself. She didn''t even see his face clearly. All she heard was that he bowed his head to her ear and said, "I don''t care about those. As long as you can come back to me, I don''t have any heart to do Yingtai, do you hear me?"


    This means that even if she is forced to be He doesn''t care, does he?


    Fool.


    "I won''t, so you can wait for me, don''t think too much."


    She whispered, and she didn''t know what else to say to him.


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t made cherry jelly for me for a long time." Mu Xianfeng calls her suddenly, interrupts them and swears sovereignty.


    "Go ahead."


    Ying Hannian put aside Lin Yi''s hand, turned around and left, with some determination.


    Lin Yili stayed in place for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian strides out of the garden villa. His face is gloomy to the extreme. His thin lips are pursed. His black eyes don''t know when they will turn fishy red. They seem to have been stained with blood.


    "Brother Han!" Jiang Qixing rushed out to catch up with him. The man who had always been in a little mood was very excited at the moment. "How can you promise to leave Miss Lin behind? Isn''t this sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Ying Hannian ignored him at all, opened the car door, sat on it, stepped on the accelerator and roared away.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing saw that the dark road was not good, so he quickly got into another car and drove to catch up.


    The sports car sped along the road.


    Ying Hannian''s hands are firmly on the steering wheel, and the blue blood on the back of his hands is highlighted one by one, revealing ferocity.


    His eyes were bloodthirsty.


    He had to keep stepping on the gas to stop his impulse to go back.


    "Withdraw, how does my younger brother know how Lin Yi and I live in these 20 days?"


    "My fiancee''s grandparents, of course, I want to save them."


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t made cherry jelly for me for a long time."


    Mu Xianfeng''s words echoed in his ears.


    Ying Hannian, you are really a coward. From Shengsheng street to Imperial City, what the hell are you like?


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise on the road.


    When Jiang Qixing arrived, Ying Hannian''s car was tied to the guardrail of the mountain road. The engine hood was opened and the front of the car was smoky.


    Almost.


    If you hit harder, the whole car would fall down the hill.


    "Brother Han!"


    Jiang Qixing was shocked and rushed to the car. Ying Hannian was still sitting in the driver''s seat. Two wisps of blood came down from his forehead to the corner of his eyes. He sat there motionless, his red eyes looking straight ahead.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    Jiang Qixing rushed to open the car door.


    "It''s OK. I hit it on purpose. Calm down." Ying Hannian''s face is expressionless.


    After a while, Ying Hannian loosened his seat belt, got off the car, stood on the side of the guardrail and looked down.


    "Brother Han, you are not willing at all. Why should you promise muxianfeng? Didn''t miss Lin never compromise before? Did she beg you? "


    Jiang Qixing can''t think of any other reason. All he knows is that Ying Hannian has been treating Lin Yi as a palm treasure. He never thought he would let go.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at the bent guardrail, and said nothing until Jiang Qixing, who was always silent, asked again. He finally turned back and glared at him, "do you think I have a choice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was frightened by the red in his eyes.


    "That''s her father, her grandparents! If they die, do you think Lin Yiken is willing to live with me all his life without separation? " Ying Hannian roared hysterically.


    After roaring, he laughed again, with a sad smile and a low voice, "and those people are really killing her."


    If only her relatives were all villains, he could suppress her at all costs and not let her compromise.


    But it''s not.


    Grandparents are good to her and to him. They care about him everywhere. He can see that it''s not because of his status or wealth, but because he is Lin Yi''s boyfriend, he has become half of their grandson.


    Lin Guanting once looked down on him, but now he told him not to compromise with Mu Xianfeng. Even if his family died, he could only tell their fortune.


    After his mother''s death, the only place where he realized his family affection was in the Lin family, the days when he was recovering.


    "But..."


    Jiang Qixing naturally knows that Lin people are not bad people, but he is most worried about Ying Hannian.


    "I''ve been thinking about one thing these two days, praying for stars. If my mother and uncle Jiang are still alive and need us to save them, we have to save them even if we cut the viscera?"In response to the cold year.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned, and then said, "that''s nature."


    "Isn''t that right?" Ying Hannian looked at the foot of the mountain and said with a laugh, "I just cut a heart now."


    And sooner or later, this heart will have to go back to his body.


    In that case, what can''t he save?


    "But you don''t feel well." Jiang Qixing stood there and said that he knew what level of Ying Hannian''s driving skills were, and he was so out of control that he almost ran down the mountain. "There''s one thing I didn''t dare to tell Lin Yi. Do you know why Lin Keke aimed at Lin Yi so much?" Ying Hannian pointed to the guardrail in front of her, "that day, she said it here, because I teased her, so she hated Lin Yi in her heart


    , from s city to Imperial City, she didn''t want to let Lin Yi go."


    Lying in bed with Lin Yi last night, he listened to her uneasy breathing and thought about Lin Keke''s words all the time.


    In the end, he is the culprit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Jiang Qixing be so stunned?


    Brother Han and Lin coco have seen each other only a few times. Moreover, even if they are not angry, they should go to brother Han. Why should they hate Miss Lin for this? What kind of idea is this.


    "You say, what qualification do I have to force her to give up her family?"


    Ying Hannian stood on the side of the fence, his voice was low and full of self mockery.


    Looking at his figure, Jiang Qixing suddenly felt a sense of fear that he would suddenly jump down. "Praying for stars, after so many years, why do you think I''m still so weak?" Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "I used to watch my mother die in front of me, but now I personally send my own woman to another man. What''s the meaning of my life


    He tried his best to climb up, but in the end, what did he get back?


    "Brother Han, you have to think about Miss Lin, she is not willing to stay there."


    Jiang Qixing looked at him and his voice trembled.


    "Why, afraid of me jumping?" Ying Hannian looked back at him and said, "don''t worry, I can''t let Lin Yi carry a moral burden all his life." He loves her so much, how can he give up.

 Chapter 587

    "Brother Han..."


    Ying Hannian went to Jiang Qixing and put his hand on his shoulder. "Pray for the stars. Remember my lesson today. Be cold-blooded and cold-hearted. It''s better to clean up your enemies. Otherwise, it will be a future disaster."


    This lesson now makes him bloody.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was speechless and didn''t know how to help him. He was very uncomfortable.


    When he comes out of the street of life and death, he can''t help brother Han and clean up. If he goes to give Mu Xianfeng to


    Just thinking, Ying Hannian took a sugar to quit smoking there and put it into his mouth. He licked it, but he didn''t feel good. His black eyes glared at him, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Jiang Qixing takes it out immediately.


    "Forget it."


    Should be cold years bite quit smoking sugar refused, and took out a box of medicine to him, "these days, the Mu Xianfeng medicine for this."


    Jiang Qixing recognized that this medicine is what muxianfeng usually needs to eat. He frowned and said, "it''s useless. Muxianfeng can carry the pain very well. He could bear it if he changed the trial medicine of the herdsmen before, but he would not vomit. If it wasn''t for the pain relief injection, he would die on the spot."


    He thought that Ying Hannian took some similar medicine to muxianfeng.


    Ying Hannian glanced at him, "there are ingredients in this medicine that can make muxianfeng inhumane."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s face was muddled. After a while, he said, "brother Han, don''t you plan to let Mu Xianfeng touch Miss Lin?"


    "Nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then why did you just leave this sentimental mountain?


    Ying Hannian knew what he was thinking and gave him a cold glance. "It''s not enough for me to leave people there?"


    Do you think it''s easy for him to take this step in winter? You''re kidding.


    Now this is just one of the ways.


    His emotions have never been false.


    "No..." Jiang Qixing''s brain can''t turn around. "I just heard you and Miss Lin say that you don''t care..."


    "You''re hearing better and better," he said


    He was eavesdropped on Lin Yi''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is embarrassed.


    "If she knows one day why Lin coco is so targeted at her, I don''t have a way back?" Ying Hannian turned around biting the quitting sugar, covered with dryness and depression, "gone!" Jiang Qixing stood there in a daze for a long time before he realized that brother Han meant that one day Miss Lin Keke had such a desperate hatred for her and the Lin family because she was teased excessively by Ying Hannian. After that, she could still think about brother Han''s feelings of letting people go today and offset each other?


    This


    When life is at stake, brother Han, is it really good for you to calculate so deeply?


    He was really moved to see Miss Lin.


    Jiang Qixing catches up and can''t get the sports car for the time being. He follows Ying Hannian and sits in the driver''s seat. He puts on his seat belt. He can''t help looking at Ying Hannian. "Brother Han, have you made all the plans?"


    "Do you really think I''m planning to release people?"


    Ying Hannian glares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang qixingmo finds that he has been around brother Han for so long that his IQ can''t keep up.


    The truth of brother Han is probably only miss Lin I''m afraid miss Lin can''t fully guess it.


    Ying Hannian was sitting on the co driver''s seat, his seat belt was not fastened, and his black eyes looked at the abandoned sports car in front of him, his thin lips pursed white, "I said I had my heart cut, it''s not a fake."


    The pain of sending people by hand is no different from the pain of cutting the heart by hand.


    What if Mu Xianfeng can''t be humane? There are other ways to torture Lin Yi. He doesn''t want to


    He is really not willing to send Lin Yi to the past, but Lin Yi''s pressure is too big, he can''t watch her take medicine to maintain mental state, can''t watch her grandparents really die.


    Jiang Qixing''s heart sank when he heard this, and he looked at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian looked at the smoky sports car in front of him and his eyes became more and more fierce. "But I''ve experienced all kinds of desperate situations in Ying Hannian. Those who can''t kill me can only wait to be killed by me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    During this period of time, all the people were under the control of Mu Xianfeng, who had no fighting power.


    Seeing brother Han like this, Jiang Qixing believes that it should be over soon.


    "Drive, go somewhere."


    Should cold year order way.


    He can''t just wait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden villa, Lin Yi stands in the kitchen cooking.


    It''s getting dark outside. It''s time to cook dinner.


    While processing the food materials, she thought about what Ying Hannian had done with her today. What she said in her ear seemed to rub her heart. It was a kind of continuous pain.Ying Hannian is really nice to her.


    And she


    She really has no other way.


    I really hope these 20 days can pass quickly.


    Lin Yi worked with Mu Xianfeng for a year as she thought about making food. She knew Mu Xianfeng''s preferences very well, so she added a little powder of sleeping pills to every dish he liked.


    In the dining room, Mu Xianfeng has been sitting in front of the dining table, looking at her gently.


    Lin Yi put the dishes on the table one by one and looked at them without expression. "The meal is ready."


    At the front of muxianfeng is a cherry jelly. In the crystal clear jelly, a cherry flower lies quietly inside. The light pink color makes the whole jelly look like a work of art.


    Mu Xianfeng picked up a spoon, cut off a piece and put it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "your craft is much better than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence.


    "Sit down and eat together."


    Mu Xianfeng Road, look at her eyes can be called kind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but she sat down at the dining table, in front of him. The dining table was very long, so she was far away from him.


    This silent alienation is not felt by all fools.


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t say a word with a smile. She doesn''t seem to be trying to embarrass Lin Yi directly. Instead, she eats most of her cooking and praises her cooking skills.


    Lin Yi was not so bad when he listened to the praise. After all, the more he ate, the better.


    When they finished their meal, Fang Ming brought the medicine box and water cup, "young master, here comes the medicine."


    Fang Ming opened the medicine box, and Mu Xianfeng looked down at the medicine lined up inside. He laughed mockingly, "did you finish the last box?"


    "Yes, it''s new."


    Fang Ming dropped his eyes and carefully took out today''s portion.


    Mu Xianfeng grabs it and puts it into his mouth. He swallows it with water. His face is slightly white.


    After dinner, Lin Yi went to take a shower. She dressed in an evening dress and made dinner. It was very inconvenient and she was sweating. The most important thing was Taking a bath can avoid meeting Mu Xianfeng.


    A rare moment is a moment. After taking a bath, Lin Yi puts on long sleeve pajamas and pajamas and wipes her head with a towel. Two bodyguards outside the door bow their heads to her.

 Chapter 588

    Young master Fang Ming, please sit in the room and wait for him


    A bodyguard immediately stopped in front of Lin Yi.


    Fang Ming''s face was still black and blue, and he still had the style of a housekeeper. He said, "Miss Lin, since you''re here, you don''t think it''s enough to stay here for a few days, do you?"


    Neither she nor Ying Hannian is naive.


    "I''ll go."


    Lin Yi is indifferent and follows Fang Ming to leave.


    The two bodyguards stood there, looking at each other, and it was not good to interfere with Lin Yi, so they had to do it.


    Lin Yi didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door in directly. He had long hair and half dry hair, and some of them were put on his shoulders in a mess. His washed face was very beautiful, but he was too tired.


    When she went in, there was only a floor lamp in the room, and the light was dim.


    Mu Xianfeng sits alone in front of his desk and falls into the shadow. In fact, this is the real side of Mu Xianfeng. When she first met her, she felt that although Mu Xianfeng was not in good health, she also had some strong means from young masters, but on the whole she was elegant, warm and kind It was not until later that I found that all the warmth and kindness were disguised, and the real muxianfeng was just a shadow.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t look up. He lowered his head and fiddled with the medicine box in his hand. His voice was low and hoarse. "Since I was 12 years old, I have been vigorously supporting various sharp medical teams to cultivate a team to study antidotes for me."


    His voice seemed to be in the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence, looking at him coldly.


    "For more than ten years, when they said they could work out an antidote, do you know how happy I am?" Mu Xianfeng finally looked up at her and stopped fiddling with the medicine box. He looked at her face and said, "sit down."


    Lin Yi sat down on one side of the sofa, Mu Xianfeng stood up and walked toward her, sat down on the opposite side of the bed, and looked at her deeply, "you are more and more beautiful."


    No wonder Ying Hannian can be as crazy as a devil for her. Didn''t he also be fascinated at the beginning? Can''t see her and Ying Hannian secretly contact, want to occupy for oneself, lead to a step wrong, lose everything.


    "Don''t you finish your story?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Xianfeng road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not move. Instead of saying anything, Mu Xianfeng stood up, sat down on the armrest of the sofa beside her, raised her, put her hand on her shoulder naturally, and said slowly, "when the antidote came out, do you know what the doctor who I have kept for so many years told me?"


    Lin Yi felt the skin on her shoulder slip for a while. She could not help frowning. She wanted to get rid of it and endure it. Tomorrow was the time to give her grandparents antidote. She had to endure it.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to listen, Mu Xianfeng was a little displeased. He held her chin and forced her to turn around.


    Lin Yi frowned and wanted to turn away, but mu Xianfeng pinched her even harder. Her chin was painful.


    Ignoring her unwillingness, Mu Xianfeng gazed at her deeply with low eyes and said slowly, "the medicine was successfully tried by others. I took it too, but it didn''t have any effect on me. Instead, it made me have a high fever for many days. My doctor said sorry to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly. "He said that this antidote can only be used in patients who have been poisoned for one month, but it has no effect on people like me who have been poisoned for nearly 20 years." Mu Xianfeng pinched her chin and said, "it''s like an egg being shaken well, but the egg is still an egg. No matter how to treat it, the yolk and the white can''t be separated clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lin Yi, it''s not ridiculous to say that I''ve been waiting for so long and spending so much money to support research. In the end, I told me that the poison is like egg yolk, which has been shaken up in my body. I can''t resist it at all. Until I die, I have to live with this kind of poison." Mu Xianfeng said, the tone changed, no longer half elegant, only thick unwilling, "why? Why me? I have a good body. Why... "


    "Is that related to yinghannian, me and the Lin family?"


    Lin Yi interrupted him indifferently, "if you want to revenge, you should go to Sanfang and Gu Ruo, right? Yes, Gu Ruo has been half dead by you. "


    He''s got his revenge. What''s more. Mu Xianfeng looked at her with low eyes, and saw that there was no movement in her eyes. She seemed to have been severely cut and squeezed her chin even harder. "I''ve become a useless person. Shouldn''t I compensate me from other places? Whether the position of decision maker of the herdsman is


    or the woman I love, there must be a compensation for me, right


    Lin Yi was pinched very painful, she forbeared not to fight back, only said, "the only compensation for you is the person who hurt you."


    But he hated the whole world. Sure enough, Mu Xianfeng didn''t listen to her at all. He lowered his head and approached her slowly. His lips almost met her. "Lin Yi, do you know that I still remember now, when I look back under the magnolia tree in your house, I can see you standing on the balconyI remember the doubts in my eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really like you and love you. For you, I don''t hesitate to close the game ahead of time. I think Ying Hannian and I always fight each other. You are not safe with me, so when you come back to s City, I will let you go." Mu Xianfeng stares at her. Slowly, hatred emerges from the bottom of his eyes. "In two years, do you know how much I miss you? Every time I can''t make it, I always want you to survive As a result, you were acting with me two years ago. You have been standing on the side of Ying Hannian. You betrayed me! "


    The more he hated and exerted himself, Lin Yi''s chin was almost removed by him.


    She endured the pain to look at him, word by word, methodical way, "you may forget, I have never moved to you, let alone betrayal, even if there is no cold year, I will not fall in love with you."


    "You are betraying me!" Mu Xianfeng roared hysterically, "you were mine! All the herdsmen know! "


    "You know that I wanted to avenge Ying Hannian, so I cooperated with you."


    From the basis of cooperation, he was dishonest from the beginning. It was because he designed the difficulty of Xuefeng cliff and made her think that the murderer was someone else. "Lin Yi! It''s just a little bit off! If Ying died in that cold year, over time, you will surely fall in love with me! " Mu Xianfeng''s face turned green with a roar, "you should have been mine. What is the cold year? An illegitimate son growing up in the street of life and death, why should he fight with me? "


    "You are so paranoid." Lin Yi couldn''t talk to him at all. He still couldn''t help pushing his hand.

 Chapter 589

    Mu Xianfeng holds her face and kisses her face regardless of everything. Lin Yi dodges and pushes him quickly.


    Mu Xianfeng''s body is not as good as before, even worse than two years ago. As soon as she pushes, he almost falls to the ground. Mu Xianfeng shakes a few times to support himself, presses his hand on the sofa, and a touch of embarrassment passes over his face. Such a broken body itself is the most difficult place for him to accept. At this moment, he clenches his teeth tightly and looks up at her standing aside for a while,


    forces out a smile, "you are here, this is the common decision of you and Ying Hannian, why are you still here Isn''t that good? "


    He forced a bit of supercilious pride.


    But in Lin Yi''s eyes, it was just a humble struggle.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Help me to bed."


    He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi pursed his lips and thought about it. He went up to help him and sat down on the bed beside him. "Do you want to drink some water?"


    Said so long, Mu Xianfeng already dry mouth, then nodded.


    Lin Yi raises her foot to leave. Before leaving, she looks back. Mu Xianfeng leans to the head of the bed tired.


    She had inked for a long time outside. When she came back with a water cup, she unexpectedly saw that Mu Xianfeng had fallen asleep by the head of the bed. She breathed a sigh of relief and then left the room.


    Seeing her coming out, Fang Ming frowned.


    Under the sign of Lin Yi, he went inside and saw Mu Xianfeng fell asleep. He didn''t say much. He let Lin Yi go.


    At the moment when she came out of muxianfeng''s room, Ying Hannian, who was in other place, drank two glasses of liquor and was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, my grandparents finally took the antidote.


    Mu Xianfeng is still careful. He doesn''t allow anyone to enter the room. He goes in alone. Lin Yi doesn''t let anyone break in. Once he breaks in, the medicine will be destroyed.


    Lin Yi feels strange that the whole villa has been searched so that some walls have been broken, and there are few pieces of furniture left. It''s so empty up and down that you can almost see everything at a glance.


    Can be like this, Mu Xianfeng can also change medicine.


    Just like that room, Mingming searched it several times, but she didn''t know where the medicine was hidden.


    But anyway, after grandparents took the antidote, Lin Yi''s sword fell slowly. No matter what, the rest of the people were not in danger for the time being, and they could wait for a while.


    After receiving the blood test reports from her grandparents, Lin Yi was much more relaxed and could play chess with Mu Xianfeng calmly.


    "I can''t see that you play chess so well."


    Mu Xianfeng sits on the wheelchair, picks up a chess piece to fall down, the Mou son deeply looks at her one eye.


    Lin Yi learned from her grandfather. She didn''t dare to say that she had learned ten percent. But it''s no problem that she is equal to other experts. She calmly pushes the pieces to kill Mu Xianfeng.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at his lost half of the country, Ying Jun''s face had no expression, only said, "do you like Chinese or western wedding?"


    In a word, it exposed his character that he could not afford to lose.


    Chess lost, but from the other place to find something back.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes to look at him, and suddenly felt why she didn''t see his real face under his elegant mask earlier. She said faintly, "the wedding is just a way for you to humiliate me and Ying Hannian. Is it necessary to ask my opinion?"


    "Do you know that weddings need a lot of preparation?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her.


    "For example?"


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him. She just lowered her head to clean up the pieces on the chessboard. Her fingers were long and white, and the pieces were twisted on her fingertips. The silver ring on her ring finger exuded a faint luster.


    "For example, take the ring off your hand first."


    Mu Xianfeng is slow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s movement is stiff, lift a Mou to see him.


    Mu Xianfeng took out a wine red velvet box with a smile and put it in front of her


    The box is opened, and there is a diamond ring inside. The shining diamond holds a little white jade, which has a great sense of vision. Standing in the ring box, it suddenly attracts people''s attention. After careful observation, it is found that its shape is a gentle Magnolia.


    "At that time, I thought we were going to get married, so I decided on this ring." Mu Xianfeng stared at her word by word and said, "I designed it myself. I didn''t expect it would be useful now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "Is it more sincere than the silver ring on your hand?" Mu Xianfeng stared at her and said, "unfortunately, you never understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Yi drew back her hand and looked down at the silver ring on her ring finger. It was an old style. She frowned, "don''t worry, isn''t the ring going to be worn at the wedding?"


    She wanted to put it off for a while.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll change it now. I look sharp."Mu Xianfeng stares at her with a strong sense of control in her eyes. Lin Yi bit her lip. After thinking for a few seconds, she simply took off the silver ring from her hand, and then took off the hair string from her head. Her long hair fell down. She had no tube. She just split the elastic string into two strands. After confirming that it was long enough, she passed through the silver ring, made it into a necklace and put it on her neck, and then hid the silver ring in her collar.


    It''s hidden. It''s out of sight.


    It''s not dazzling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her this series of operation silence.


    Lin Yi picked up the diamond ring and put it on her ring finger. She stood up and looked at him calmly. "Satisfied?"


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know if yinghannian is satisfied."


    Mu Xianfeng glances at a bodyguard in the distance. The bodyguard is on the phone, but his eyes are looking at them, obviously reporting something.


    Ying Hannian, who was listening to the phone, calmly kicked over his desk.


    "What you do now is not that you win, it will only determine the severity of your ending." Lin Yi is indifferent. "Lin Yi, why don''t you understand that death is not the most terrible punishment in the world, the most terrible It''s how you live. " Mu Xianfeng stares at her, "some people are going well, some people are struggling, some people are not willing to ask, some people Life is like death


    Lin Yiding looked at him.


    Therefore, with his present ability, he can''t push down yinghannian, so he can only try his best to make yinghannian painful, and make her the so-called betrayer painful.


    It''s what he thinks of as a win.


    This kind of win will make him win all the time.


    "Are you not tired of living so twisted all the time?" Lin Yi asked.


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyebrows slowly closed and looked at her with a smile, "Lin Yi, you are by my side now, waiting for my antidote to save people. I like you to be obedient."


    Don''t always contradict him in words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    "Give me your cell phone, just want to contact my family to come to me." Mu Xianfeng reaches out to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 590

    Lin Yi looked at him coldly, and he was stabbed hard.


    Cut off her contact with Ying Hannian? In fact, it''s all Ying Hannian people here. It''s too easy for her to get in touch with him. He just wants her to feel uncomfortable and let her know that she is dominated by him now.


    "No?"


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi takes out his cell phone, turns it off and hands it to him.


    "Good. It''s always good to be gentle."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles with satisfaction.


    Over there, Fang Ming brings some thick hard case books and puts them in front of Lin Yi. As soon as Lin Yi bows down, he sees a gold stamping signature on the thick leather cover. "These are the books of famous wedding dress designers at home and abroad. There are all kinds of wedding dresses designed by them. You can see what style you like and ask the designer to design one for you." Mu Xianfeng said in a gentle tone, which is a bit like discussing the wedding with his fiancee. "It''s too complicated. You can ask a lot of people to make it day and night."


    Just took off the ring and came to the wedding dress.


    Mu Xianfeng clearly wants to torture her with every little thing, which makes her feel uncomfortable, and also makes Ying Hannian feel uncomfortable.


    Just, anyway, there''s another thing to deal with. Mu Xianfeng has a lot of ideas. It''s better to drag on one thing, and she won''t be too tired to deal with it.


    So, Lin Yi picked up the book above, opened it and said faintly, "well, I''ll take a closer look and choose carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her cooperation for two seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Ming looks at her like hell. Lin Yi has really studied the design styles of various designers for several days. When Mu Xianfeng asked occasionally, she told him that she liked the tact of the designer and the boldness of the designer. She really couldn''t choose.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t notice anything at the beginning. After three antidotes were given, he naturally found that Lin Yi was dealing with him.


    At this point, she was still much calmer than he thought.


    On the one hand, he has some hatred, on the other hand, he has some appreciation. He feels that he is worthy of being the person he likes, which makes him very tangled. When he faces Lin Yi, his mood is very complicated. When having breakfast, Mu Xianfeng drinks milk and talks with Lin Yi about the wedding dress. Lin Yi starts to tell him that each designer''s constellation is compatible with his own. He acts like a poor choice, with a little pain in the middle, deliberately satisfying his abnormal psychology.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianfeng pressed the cup on the table and looked at her coldly, "I''ve decided the designer. You''ve never been out here. Today I''ll take you to see the designer."


    Is it settled?


    It seems that the next step of torture, also, 20 days time said fast, let her see the wedding dress mixed in the past, but how to do.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded faintly and drank porridge.


    "Then eat, finish and go."


    When it comes to going out, in fact, Mu Xianfeng hasn''t been out of this door for a longer time than Lin Yi. After he lost the will war, Mu Xianfeng was monitored by Ying Hannian, and almost all his industries were secretly interfered by Ying Hannian.


    His body is getting worse and worse because of excessive stimulation, so he is more reluctant to go out.


    But now, he has to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sits in the back seat with Mu Xianfeng. She looks out the window along the road.


    The car goes all the way downtown. When she saw a large number of media reporters outside the car, her heart sank. She looked up and saw that there was a huge crowd in front of her. There was a large conference hall in front of her. In the crowd, occasionally, she could see the big figures from the political and business circles walking towards the conference hall from the middle.


    There''s a big media siege.


    The car was driven by a bodyguard in yinghannian. At the moment, he frowned and said, "Miss Lin, we are blocked."


    Now the front and back are full of cars and can''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the man beside him and said nothing.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Mu Xianfeng said.


    The bodyguard wants to stare at Mu Xianfeng, but doesn''t move. Fang Ming, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, has to push the door to get off. As soon as the door was opened, a reporter came to see it. It was a luxury car. The reporter thought it was a person who had participated in the financial summit. He was just trying to see if it was worth the interview. At a glance, he saw Mu Xianfeng sitting in the back, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Mr. mu, are you coming to the financial summit? Can you come down and have a chat? "


    This is a character that hasn''t appeared for a long time. The influence of the previous will has affected the whole media. If you can interview Mu Xianfeng, it''s big news!


    "Come back, close the door."


    Lin Yidao.


    But it''s too late to say that. When the reporter next to him heard the four words "master Mu", he excitedly gathered around. Suddenly, there were so many people that they could lift up their car.Mu Xianfeng gently sat, calmly pressed his eyes on the car window, and looked at the reporters outside with a smile. "Hello, I''m not here to attend the summit. I''m just passing by. I don''t need to interview you. Excuse me, OK?"


    See the window was opened, a microphone poked in, and flash desperately flash.


    Reporters are not willing to give up this opportunity, even busy way, "now the front is also impassable, Mu Da Shao might as well chat a few words, today should be cold year should be two young master will also appear in the financial summit, you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi understands that Mu Xianfeng should have done it on purpose. She silently signals the driver in front to close the window.


    The window goes up slowly.


    Mu Xianfeng said, "I don''t know. I don''t care about current affairs for a long time. Today I just take my fiancee out to design wedding dress."


    "Are you going to get married, Mr. mu?"


    "Is that the one next to you? I don''t know which daughter it is. Can you tell me? "


    "When do you get married, Mu Da Shao? Will you invite the media?"


    "I''m a reporter from the imperial city times. Can I ask you for a brief interview?"


    A large sound accompanied by flashing lights, and then all were screened out of the car window.


    "You seem to have been photographed."


    Mu Xianfeng looks back with a smile, and then sees Lin Yi sitting there quietly, wearing a mask and a hood on his head. Even if he is photographed, he can only get a small half of his face, not even his hair.


    Mu Xianfeng''s smile is on his lips.


    Lin Yi turns a Mou to see him one eye, "you are afraid should cold year not let you open, so urgent?"


    Her mobile phone is not around, and she doesn''t know that the summit will be held. Even if she does, she doesn''t know that the designer Mu Xianfeng is looking for is on the way.


    "It''s not urgent. I just want to see what he looks like when he is asked by the media about his eldest brother''s marriage partner." Mu Xianfeng Road, the tone is low and indifferent.


    Words fall, the reporter outside still keep asking, want to let Mu Xianfeng open a little window. All of a sudden, someone yelled, "come on, it''s cold year! It''s a cold year! "

 Chapter 591

    With that, all the reporters were frantically pushing forward, so that their car was about to be lifted up.


    Lin Yi frowns, takes the mobile phone from the driver, and is ready to call Ying Hannian, so that he has a psychological preparation. The mobile phone is directly taken away by Mu Xianfeng.


    "It''s better to go down and meet each other if you want to be informed."


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her gently.


    "Interesting?"


    Lin Yi is indifferent and relative.


    "Are you having fun with me these days?" Mu Xianfeng asked with a smile. His smile was cold. He was not a fool. He knew what she was doing. "Let''s go, obey some rules, and don''t challenge my patience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your father, Ren Yi, decided to be the last one to take the antidote. You should be very distressed, right?" Mu Xianfeng road.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and her eyes were colder.


    Lin Guanting, who was far away in S City, didn''t know what happened here. He only knew that the medicine was taken one by one a day. He thought it was something happened in the Lin family''s mansion and he had to bear some responsibility, so he insisted on taking the last medicine.


    The driver in front looks at Lin Yi and waits for her reply.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and tacitly agreed to Mu Xianfeng''s proposal.


    She can deal with it, but she can''t go against Mu Xianfeng completely. Otherwise, she will offend him, and he will lose both sides if he gets mad.


    Fighting with people, looking for weakness, fighting with a lunatic with extremely distorted and paranoid psychology, but it''s just a left-right struggle.


    Thinking about this, Mu Xianfeng has come to the door of her car. He opens the door for her and reaches out his hand to her with a gentlemanly manner.


    Lin Yi took a look at him and got out of the car with his hand. A lot of flashlights came towards her. She subconsciously felt the mask on her face. Seeing that she was wearing it well, she was relieved.


    "The big and small herdsmen should be in the front."


    The media automatically split into two columns to make big news.


    It''s a well-known fact for more than two years that the elder and the younger don''t agree with each other. They haven''t seen each other together since the death of Mr. mu. Today is a century.


    A road was let out.


    Lin Yi tried to treat herself as a puppet, and let Mu Xianfeng lead her to go forward. She stepped on the road he had stepped on, with low eyes and no face.


    The end is the starting point of the red carpet.


    There are a lot of guards in the red carpet, and guardrails are pulled up on both sides. The place is very broad.


    Ying Hannian stepped out of the luxury car and stepped straight on the red carpet. He was the finale of the financial summit, which attracted wide attention. Many online media immediately put this picture on the front page of the live broadcast.


    Hundreds of millions of Internet users are brushing this scene with their mobile phones.


    Ying Hannian was standing in front of the sports car. His clothes were neat and his black tie was tight. He had a handsome face with a deep outline and a cold face, which revealed his invincibility.


    He was not born in a rich family. He didn''t have the elegance that Mu Xianfeng raised in his heart. He was also a bit elegant, but in Ying Hannian''s body, even elegance was full of domineering and evil intention.


    It''s his uniqueness that can''t be ignored.


    Lin Yi didn''t look up. He could also know that he was getting closer and closer to Ying Hannian from the exclamation nearby.


    "Cold year, such a coincidence."


    Mu Xianfeng leads Lin Yi to the past. As usual, he greets Lin Yi in the cold year, showing the intimacy between the brothers.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes fell directly on the hands they held together. Lin Yi''s ring finger had already worn a diamond ring, and his eyes were tingling. The darkness gradually gathered, and the tip of his tongue could not help grinding his teeth.


    Lin Yi always looks down. Now she is just a prop to save people. What she succumbs to is not from her heart. Ying Hannian understands that, but she dares not look at him more for fear of seeing his sadness.


    Ying Hannian''s silence is a kind of silent arrogance in the eyes of the media.


    Ying Hannian is a crazy person. Everyone knows about it. So a reporter who can''t be too busy shouting, "it''s better for you to take a picture together because the weather is so good today."


    Now the level of mobile phone photo still need to be divided into weather?


    But this is to let Lin Yi have a reason, she immediately broke away the hand of Mu Xianfeng, pretended to deftly give way to one side, leaving space for them.


    Two men are standing in the same place, one with a sharp face, the other with a gentle face and a different style. However, they have the same high position. Seeing this, the media are taking photos one after another.


    "Mu Da Shao, you are too secretive about your engagement. Do you know if you will inform the media about your marriage?"


    A reporter asked.


    Since it''s about fiancee, it must be engaged.


    Mu Xianfeng smiles like Mu Chunfeng. "I wanted to keep a low profile, but now that I''ve been photographed, I will inform you that the wedding will be this month."


    The media on the scene congratulated one after another.


    Then, Lin Yi heard a reporter asked Mu Xianfeng what he wanted to hear, "general manager Ying, Mu Da Shao is going to have a family and a family. I don''t know what you think?"Ying Hannian was standing there in perfect clothes. He smelled the words and looked at Lin Yi wantonly with his eyes. He stared at her without concealment. Until he looked at what she had not seen for a few days, he said slowly, "it''s good. It''s beautiful. Some people are afraid that they don''t deserve it."


    This reporter''s original intention is naturally to ask whether Ying Hannian has plans to start a family. I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    All the people present were shocked.


    Isn''t this directly in the face of fan Mu Xianfeng? Does it mean that he is not fit?


    Reporters are very happy, excited to see this scene, the more fierce the better, the click rate is high! "Cold years have always been amazing, but also said." Mu Xianfeng calmly replied, as if he had already guessed that yinghan annual meeting would be like this. He took Lin Yi''s hand in two steps and faced a large number of reporters with a smile, "my fiancee is the best in the world, and I often feel that I don''t deserve her."


    Show your love.


    Isn''t it good to marry a shepherd? Looking at this half face is not a familiar face, it will not be the kind of top-level celebrities.


    "Miss, could you please take off your mask? Take two pictures with master mu. "


    All eyes focused on Lin Yi''s face.


    "Bang."


    The guardrail on the edge of the red carpet suddenly fell down and fell on Mu Xianfeng''s feet.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s not light.


    Mu Xianfeng''s face turned blue, and he raised his eyes to see yinghannian. Yinghannian looked at those reporters in a quiet way, "you are too crowded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are confused. Didn''t you kick the guardrail when you pushed the microphone just now?


    A guard came forward to remove the guardrail, Lin Yi said lightly beside, "let''s go."


    Her voice is a little hoarse, and her eyes have a light cyan color. It''s obvious that she doesn''t sleep well.


    When Ying Hannian heard this, he looked at her more directly and tried to resist the impulse of pulling her away directly. Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t look at him from beginning to end, otherwise, he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 592

    Seeing that they were going to leave, a reporter boldly asked, "Mr. Ying, are you really at odds with Mr. mu? Some people say that Mr. Mu''s will will separate the family from the family to help you eliminate the hidden danger. What do you think? "


    "What do I think? I should be afraid of hidden dangers in cold years? "


    Ying Hannian dismisses the truth. It''s both right and evil. It''s hard to understand his mind. The next second, he suddenly pulls Mu Xianfeng away and forcibly pulls Mu Xianfeng away. He holds Lin Yi''s hand.


    He put his hand on Mu Xianfeng''s shoulder and said, "although elder brother is in a bad situation now, he is also half of the family of Mu Xianfeng. This wedding should be held decently. I''d better do it for you."


    Is this a disgust or a threat?


    The media were stunned.


    "Don''t worry about such trifles." Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are cold.


    "Don''t you say that you don''t deserve this lady? How can you give a beautiful wedding with your ability now?" In response to the cold, aggressive.


    Mu Xianfeng just said it was obviously a show favor hobby, right?


    How can I get to yinghannian''s mouth Lin Yi raises her eyes and looks at the two men. Ying Hannian wants to control the wedding and hold Mu Xianfeng between his applause. However, Mu Xianfeng is not willing to accept a wedding organized by Ying Hannian. After all, he has to torture them with this wedding.


    However, at this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger. He refused to accept it. The annual meeting of yinghan embarrassed him layer upon layer and showed his downfall to everyone. How could Mu Xianfeng bear this.


    If he could stand it, it would not be what it is today.


    Lin Yi wants to see how mu Xianfeng tidies up the situation. Most of the time, he agrees in public, and threatens again and again with antidote in private. He can''t get out of this routine.


    To her surprise, Mu Xianfeng looked at Ying Hannian and said, "naturally, I''m still the eldest grandson of the herdsmen. The old man has a last word. The affairs of the herdsmen''s family are all managed by his aunt, and my marriage is also managed by her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four girls.


    She forgot the four girls who never showed up. They didn''t like to interfere in the affairs of the herdsmen, and they didn''t care about marriage. In this way, Mu Xianfeng took the right of wedding again.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Yi listened to Ying Hannian''s voice and said, "yes, it''s about the four girls. At the same time, I just saw the lawyer of the four girls at the scene, praying for stars. Go and call people over."


    Outside, Mu Si has been using lawyers as her spokesperson.


    This time, the lawyer also represented Mu Si at the financial summit.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at Ying Hannian with deep eyes.


    "Four girls have always lived in a simple life. If she doesn''t want to move, I''ll help you, big brother." Should be cold year hook lips, extreme evil.


    There are so many people at the scene that people who see this scene don''t understand. How can it become a scramble for the right to operate the wedding?


    What kind of God is this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at him in silence. It is clear that he deliberately arranged today''s "encounter" to make his love affair with Lin Yi public and stimulate Ying Hannian.


    But now, on the contrary, he is not sure how to deal with the cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi also doesn''t understand that there is an antidote in hand. Now there are few places to defend Mu Xianfeng. Even if Ying Hannian grabs it, Mu Xianfeng will take the antidote and threaten it. It''s still in vain.


    She doesn''t think these are true, what diamond ring, what wedding dress, what wedding ceremony, but a child''s play, why should he be more true.


    Let Mu Xianfeng enjoy himself and finish the 20 days.


    Over there, Jiang Qixing took the lawyer of Mu Si girl and walked towards him. As he walked, he told him the whole story. The lawyer''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again.


    The lawyer Mu Xianfeng knew that he was in charge of the affairs for the four girls.


    He stood there and bowed his head to Ying Hannian. "The second young master, the first young master, and the fourth girl don''t like to interfere..."


    Ying cold year coldly horizontal to one eye, the lawyer heart a fear, way, "I immediately call."


    With that, the lawyer picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call and said so, then his eyes showed a strong shock. When he hung up the phone, he looked blankly at Ying Hannian and lost his usual professionalism.


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked, it''s strange to see him like this.


    "Four girls said, this She agreed The lawyer replied.


    "What?"


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned.


    "The four girls said that she would personally organize the wedding of the young master. Please rest assured." Said the lawyer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng lost his voice for a moment.


    A few seconds later, the headlines on the Internet were all about Mu Xianfeng''s wedding, and it was said that Mu Si, who had been a hermit for decades, would personally organize the wedding, which caused a strong sensation. On the contrary, no one paid attention to who the bride was.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from the scene of the financial summit, from the car to the place where the wedding dress was designed, to going home, Mu Xianfeng was thinking about what happened today.I didn''t expect that my aunt would answer this question. Did Ying Hannian guess it or didn''t?


    Is it calculation or accident?


    Aunt can''t have anything to do with Ying Hannian, otherwise she would have stood up when the will war started, and today it was his own proposal.


    But it''s impossible for him to believe that Ying Hannian is a matter of putting forward the right to handle the wedding ceremony without any reason.


    He felt the way to cope with the cold years, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Xianfeng upset to push the chessboard in front of, pieces scattered eight fall.


    When Lin Yi came in with coffee, she saw such a picture. She went in and put the coffee in front of him.


    Just as he was about to leave, Mu Xianfeng grabbed her wrist. His skin was almost fairer and morbid transparent than her. He raised his eyes and stared at her, "what''s the idea of yinghannian?"


    "How do I know? You''ve cut us off."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Lin Yi, don''t provoke me, don''t force me to beat twice!" Mu Xianfeng clenched her wrist harder, hoping to break it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    "You think I didn''t know he drugged me so I couldn''t touch you?" Muxianfeng cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take the medicine?


    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t know about it. She thought Mu Xianfeng didn''t touch her because her sleeping pills worked. "You think I don''t know you''re trying to procrastinate?" Mu Xianfeng said angrily, tightening her wrist more and more, "I tell you, I have told my aunt''s lawyer that the wedding must be held this month, you can''t escape! For example,


    if even your aunt helps you delay, you can''t take the last few antidotes! You can''t do anything with me! "


    So excited.


    Lin Yi looked at him lightly, "Mu Xianfeng, are you afraid of yinghannian from your bones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianfeng''s face was very ugly.

 Chapter 593

    "This bureau is set up by you. You don''t care about your relatives. You are not afraid of death. You want to threaten me again and again with antidote. You have forced me to come here in the cold years. How can you be influenced by his every move?" Lin Yi looked at him and said, "how afraid are you of him?


    ¡±


    "shut up


    Mu Xianfeng angrily pushes away her and pushes the coffee next to her.


    Lin Yizheng shakes her painful hand and avoids it. Her forearm is still half splashed. The temperature of the coffee is so hot that she immediately opens her sleeve and her white forearm turns red.


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her arm and her eyes are fixed.


    Lin Yi turns around and runs to the bathroom. She burns the wound with cold water. When she comes out, she sits aside and takes out a piece of scald ointment from her pocket and daubs it on herself.


    "You have the burn medicine with you?"


    Mu Xianfeng was stunned.


    "It''s strange to cook hot soup with scald medicine and cut fruit with gauze for you?" Lin Yi wiped the medicine and did not lift the tunnel.


    Mu Xianfeng heard the meaning of her words, "are you so worried that I will hurt you?"


    "Don''t you just want to get back at me?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng choked, calm face did not speak.


    Lin Yi carefully coated herself with scalding medicine. She didn''t live a particularly expensive life, but she didn''t want to leave any injuries here. She was conveyed to Ying Hannian by the bodyguard, and she was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her face and gradually calmed down.


    He is disgusted with Ying''s cold years. Ying Hannian used to be just a piece of chess in his hand. It was clearly his game, but this piece could always turn out an accident. This time, he set up a game with 23 lives, aiming at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, but did not expect that the four girls would get involved.


    This makes him feel the fear of being defeated once again. He can''t understand Ying Hannian''s unorthodox thoughts, which makes him upset.


    But on reflection, he was much more sober.


    This situation can''t be broken in the cold years. It doesn''t matter who runs the wedding, as long as it goes smoothly "You''re right. I just want to get back at you. As long as this goal is achieved, others don''t care." Mu Xianfeng''s tone slowed down and looked at her steadily. She was still red on her arm. "I don''t know if you regret betraying me now?


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, Lin Yi gave a low smile.


    Her smile fell in Mu Xianfeng''s eyes, some dazzling, "what are you laughing at?" "I was thinking that day you told me that Ying Hannian was just an illegitimate child. Why did you argue with you?" Lin Yi looked at him, erect his scalded arm, cold eyes, "you know, no matter how angry he is with me, after my injury, his attention


    will not be in other places."


    I won''t ask so many questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes stagnated. "In addition, I think you are often trapped by yourself. What Ying Hannian thinks may not be as complicated as you. He constantly grabs the wedding right in front of the media, just to make it look very serious. In this way, there will be no article to analyze who master Mu''s fiancee is."


    Because we all go to analyze why the herdsmen want to seize the right to hold the wedding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stares at her without saying a word.


    "He''s just protecting me from being over exposed. Maybe he doesn''t want me to have anything to do with you in front of the media, but in your eyes, he''s thought of all kinds of deep meaning, which makes you worry so much." Lin Yi said word by word.


    "At the wedding, everyone will be present. Can it not be exposed then?"


    It''s just a futile thing. Should we do it in the winter festival?


    "If I can protect one day, I will protect one day. He just wants to make me feel at ease for one more day I don''t think you''ll ever understand. " With that, Lin Yi picked up the coffee cup and turned to leave, "I''ll let someone clean it up."


    Actually, Lin Yi didn''t know what Ying Hannian thought. Their contact was almost broken.


    She''s just a pure fan of Mu Xianfeng.


    Anyway, being idle is also being idle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After she left, Mu Xianfeng sat quietly for a long time and thought a lot.


    Is it as simple as she said?


    Is it just an accident that the four girls should have the right to handle the wedding?


    ¡­¡­


    With the intervention of four girls, Mu Xianfeng spends a lot of energy on the communication of the wedding.


    Mu four girls do not appear, he is talking with her lawyer, four girls are very obedient to his proposal, seize the time to prepare for the wedding, in order to grand.


    For this reason, Mu Xianfeng is afraid of problems and often goes to see the site layout.


    Lin Yi relaxed a lot and spent her days in the garden villa day by day. For her, everything was false, only the antidote was true.


    Watch a person get the antidote, slowly recover.


    Her whole body gradually became clear, and the initial gloom swept away.The four girls worked very quickly, and in more than ten days, they completed the wedding. The wedding was scheduled for the 27th of this month.


    With the wedding approaching, Mu Xianfeng is in a better mood and Lin Yi is in a better mood.


    Mu Xianfeng is in a good mood because the participation of the four girls did not lead to anything unexpected. Lin Yi is in a good mood because time goes by and she will soon be back to Ying Hannian.


    She knew that Mu Xianfeng had secretly prepared their fake identity and went abroad after the wedding.


    But she doesn''t worry. Ying Hannian definitely has a way to get her back.


    The day before the wedding, Su Meining was released. When she appeared in the garden villa, Lin Yi almost didn''t recognize her. The domineering and arrogant lady was now as emaciated as Gu ruoyou. Her face was haggard. She hadn''t dyed her hair for a long time, and her white hair came out a lot. She was wearing very ordinary clothes, and there were ferocious scars on her wrist under her seven point sleeve.


    Su Meining tried to commit suicide.


    "Envy Maple..."


    Mu Xianfeng got up from his wheelchair and saw him. Su Meining was so sad that she threw herself into his arms. "I thought I would never see you in my life. You don''t know what kind of life I''m living..."


    Mu Xianfeng was knocked and shaken twice, barely stopped, reached out and hugged her, looking calm, "just come out."


    "It''s not a human life there, and that cold year He said that you didn''t care about my life. How could you... " Su Meining holds Mu Xianfeng in tears.


    Mu Xianfeng let her go after hearing her cry. Su Meining sobbed and raised her head. When she saw that most of the things in the hall were empty, she stood there for several seconds, as if she didn''t know the family.


    When she looked around for a week, she saw that there were many strange bodyguards at home. Finally, her eyes fell on Lin Yi, who was cold faced. At that time, hatred appeared in her eyes, "you little bitch --"


    she was about to rush over. Mu Xianfeng stopped her and said quietly, "mother, go back to the room and take a bath. Your clothes are ready for you. Change them. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 594

    "Xianfeng, how can this bitch be here?"


    "Mother, go back to the room."


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes are colder.


    "You let me go. I have to tear her up today. If it wasn''t for her, you would be the highest decision maker of the herdsman now!"


    Su Meining is very excited, push aside Mu Xianfeng to rush toward Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there in silence. Seeing this, the bodyguard next to him immediately stopped Su Meining. Su Meining raised her hand and slapped the bodyguard, "nothing is worth stopping in front of me. Get out of here!"


    With that, Su Meining is going to catch Lin Yi. Two more bodyguards rush up, and she fights with them regardless of her image.


    She is not the opponent of the bodyguards, or she is beating wildly. From time to time, she is accompanied by a shrill cry, but she doesn''t even touch a finger of Lin Yi.


    "Is that enough? Can you make less trouble for me


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly snapped.


    Su Meining was shocked. Looking back at him, she saw Mu Xianfeng staring at him coldly. Then she found that her son didn''t have the feeling of seeing each other for a long time. Suddenly, her heart was cold and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Mu Xianfeng said goodbye. Su Meining looked down at herself and went upstairs in silence. Fang Ming, the Housekeeper on one side, quickly followed her and helped Su Meining up the stairs, saying, "madam, the young master has his own plan. Ying Hannian looks at Lin Yi like an eye. It''s really bad. The deal between the young master and Ying Hannian can''t go on."


    "What deal?"


    Su Meining was puzzled.


    "I''ll talk to you slowly."


    They went upstairs.


    Lin Yi stood aside in silence. Mu Xianfeng walked towards her, stood in front of her and looked at her deeply. Then he said, "come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and left behind him.


    The villa is very empty, and there are not many places to sit. Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng sit down at a small square table by the window behind. Lin Yi looks out of the window. The scenery behind is beautiful, but it''s bleak for people in the cold years.


    Lin Yi felt that it was like a foretaste of the fate of the herdsman''s house, which was gradually disappearing.


    Of course she was happy to see it.


    "You''ve been happy lately?" Mu Xianfeng looks at her, meaning something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him indifferently.


    "You are more and more complacent, like coming to me for a few days." Mu Xianfeng light tunnel.


    "No, every minute and every second I''m around you is painful and depressing." Lin Yi told him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is blocked, so he doesn''t know whether he should be satisfied or not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi continued to look out the window at the depression. "Tomorrow is our wedding, but you don''t have the consciousness of being a bride, which makes me unhappy." Mu Xianfeng said slowly and sat gracefully in front of her, "if you want to go through the stage like a film and TV play, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    She asked, sure as if she was going through the motions. "Marriage is real. My aunt has come out to hold my wedding. Don''t you think no one will come to watch the ceremony?" Mu Xianfeng said word by word, "no matter how much people in the Mu family look down on me, they will come to the wedding ceremony. You are my wife whose name is


    zhengyanshun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are fixed. "I know what you think. Anyway, as long as you haven''t slept with me, your body and mind are innocent, no matter what others say." Mu Xianfeng said with a smile, "do you know that after tomorrow, even if you escape from me, you can explain all the truth to the herdsman, you can''t marry Ying Hannian any more. Your existence will only make him betray his relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, and there was not much change in her expression.


    She knew that this was Mu Xianfeng''s psychological attack again. During this period of time, as long as he was free, he tortured her. His torture was not beating her or what, but going in and out with a soft knife. He took her out to show her all kinds of love. She wore a mask all the time and dragged on day by day, but when it came to the wedding ceremony, her face could not be hidden.


    When he did this, on the one hand, he madly stimulated Ying Hannian; on the other hand, he cut off their future road, so that the herdsmen and even people at home and abroad would know that he was wearing his brother''s broken shoes.


    In fact, she thought about it, and she believed that Ying Hannian also thought about it.


    But they had no other way. Ying Hannian gave up everything. She also gave up her life It''s always the most important thing. "What''s more, if you don''t hear some words with your own ears, you will never know how lethal it is." Mu Xianfeng said, "for example, some people will ask Ying Hannian, what''s the taste of the woman your elder brother slept with? Is the waist feeling thinner, or the meat holding softer? What do you think of the cold year when you hear thatMu Xianfeng has always maintained the temperament of his eldest son. He never talks about meat, but today he says such words.


    Lin Yi sat there, holding her sleeve tightly. She looked at Mu Xianfeng''s seemingly gentle mask and squeezed out a smile. "Congratulations, you have tormented me again."


    The details he said She didn''t dare to think about it.


    What she dares to think is that she wants to save people and return to yinghannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng looks at her with a smile on her lips.


    Torture her, he is not another kind of torture.


    He was just revenge and suffering.


    "Is that enough for today? If that''s enough, I''ll prepare the lunch." Lin Yi is about to stand up.


    "Do you love him so much that he betrays his relatives and is haunted by rumors?" Mu Xianfeng stared at her and said, "it''s better to be my bride and accompany me to leave the country willingly, and let Ying Hannian be his successor."


    Lin Yi stopped and looked back at him, "first, Ying Hannian has no relatives, so he is not afraid of rebellion; second, if he is tired of gossip, I will accompany him to leave here and start again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stopped talking.


    "Because of your conspiracy, I''m sorry for him, so in the future, I will be more kind to him, and use my whole life''s feelings to compensate for today''s debt." Lin Yi finished, turned and left.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    She looked back and saw a set of tea set on the square table was pushed to the ground by Mu Xianfeng. There were pieces all over the ground. His face was very bad.


    She was glad to see him like this.


    He can torture her, but he can never kill her heart. This is the reason why she dares to come here and promise him all the ridiculous conditions.


    Lin Yi just took a look and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­ One night later, it was the wedding day of Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng.

 Chapter 595

    It took only four days for Lin Guanting and three bodyguards to get the antidote.


    Mu Xianfeng''s plan was put on the table. He got married today and spent the remaining three days on the run.


    Lin Yi didn''t believe that he could get out of Ying Hannian''s hands. However, he had to follow the turbulence, but he survived for more than ten days, not bad for the last four days.


    It''s getting light outside.


    Lin Yi lies on the bed and slowly opens his eyes, looking at the overhead chandelier. What he thinks is what Mu Xianfeng said to her yesterday.


    She closed her eyes and tried to convince herself.


    I''ll just get through these four days.


    I''ll just get through these four days.


    I''m sorry. She''ll make it up. After so many times, Lin Yicai regained her confidence. She picked up the mobile phone she got from the bodyguard and sent a message to Ying Hannian. She sent a lot of movie names, all of which were stinky, long and boring. She could sleep in three minutes.


    After sending these, she input another sentence -


    [don''t come today, pick me up in four days, I''ll wait for you. ¡¿


    after sending this sentence, she also informed Jiang Qixing and he Yao to watch the people and not let Ying Hannian come to the wedding.


    As Mu Xianfeng said, some words should not be heard, some pictures are false, so don''t see them with your own eyes.


    After finishing this, Lin Yicai reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. She got up from bed and washed. As soon as she opened the door, there were a group of uniformed maids outside. When she saw her, she bowed her head. "Miss Lin, we were sent by four girls."


    Lin Yi saw that there were more than ten maids holding a white wedding dress.


    She low Mou looking at, didn''t think she put on the wedding dress for the first time unexpectedly is for mu Xianfeng wear.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I heard Su Meining''s sharp voice saying, "I don''t agree. I won''t agree even if I die! Even if you want to embarrass that bastard, you can''t marry this little bitch! You are the eldest son of the herdsman. What you want to marry is... "


    "I don''t want to hear any more."


    Mu Xianfeng coldly interrupts Su Meining in a very bad tone.


    When Lin Yi went down, he saw a room full of people in the empty hall below. Many maids were standing there, holding all kinds of things in their hands. They should have been sent by the four maidens.


    Su Meining stood there, interrupted by Mu Xianfeng, and threw a wine red dress on the ground to express her dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xianfeng coldly picked up the dress from the ground, patted it twice, and said, "this is your dress today, you must wear it to attend my wedding."


    "I don''t -"


    "if you really don''t want to attend, just don''t attend."


    Mu Xianfeng lost patience with her mother and threw her dress aside. Turning her eyes, she saw Lin Yi standing on the stairs looking at them indifferently.


    Such a look back, a bit like the first time to her home that side.


    It''s also such an angle.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at Lin Yi, eyes swept a touch of soft meaning, "how did not wear wedding dress?"


    "It''s not convenient to wear it now."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    The wedding scene is in a winery of Mu Si girl. It''s a little far from here.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Mu Xianfeng nodded, walked towards her and reached out to her.


    Su Meining stares angrily, hoping to tear Lin Yi''s face. What''s the devil her son is wearing.


    Lin Yi stood there and didn''t move. Mu Xianfeng took two steps up. His white shirt made him elegant. He looked at her with low eyes. "At this step, don''t you want to retreat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence, then looked back at the maids who followed him, "where are the wedding gloves?"


    The maid somehow handed out the condom.


    Lin Yi slowly put on the gloves, and then put on Mu Xianfeng''s hand, "OK, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were fixed on her unhappily.


    Lin yidang didn''t see it and took his hand to go downstairs.


    Finally, Su Meining, who was so dissatisfied, went with them.


    ¡­¡­


    The area of Mu Si girl''s winery is very large. It''s quiet, but it''s not quiet at the moment.


    There are many romantic balloons hanging on the street lamps on the way to the winery. A large number of media outside the winery have already flocked to the winery. The battle of long guns and short guns is extremely grand.


    The white fence is very long, like white ribbons across the whole winery. Under the warm sun, the grass is fresh green, and the color is just right. The blue lake is reflected in the blue sky and flows peacefully.


    The car slowly drove into the winery. On the car, there were mobile phones constantly shaking. It was all news push.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have a mobile phone, but mu Xianfeng, who is sitting next to her, turns on the mobile phone. With a low smile, he puts the mobile phone in front of Lin Yi. "I didn''t feel it yesterday. Seeing these today, I finally feel a little married."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked down and saw that the news above was all about their wedding, with all kinds of praise.


    These Will it also be on the mobile phone in the cold year. Lin Yi''s heart stagnated and looked at the window. He saw that the whole winery was decorated like a romantic palace, with servants and bodyguards shuttling. The main hall used for oath was a white castle, majestic and solemn, with countless balloons floating in the sky.


    She can''t figure out how she could be so devoted to Mu Xianfeng''s wedding.


    Mu Xianfeng said that there was an atmosphere of marriage, and she thought so, so she was afraid.


    She wants to endure, she wants to go through


    But everything here is so real that she can''t take it as a stage. Suddenly, an extra hand appeared on her shoulder. Mu Xianfeng hugged her, slid her mobile phone screen, and her voice was tender. "Lin Yi, I used this wedding to disgust me for the cold years, but now I''m really looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to the moment when you put on your wedding dress, read your vows and become my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was trembling at what he said.


    Sitting in the bride''s lounge, Lin Yi looked straight at the wedding dress in the glass window with a pale face.


    Tomorrow, no, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow. Today, countless pictures of her and Mu Xianfeng will appear in the media. In the future, even if Ying Hannian has the ability to communicate with the world, it can''t be deleted completely.


    If she does marry today, in front of the media all over the world, can she really make up for her debt in the cold years?


    Can we really start over?


    On one side of the TV, the news picture is playing silently. In the picture, the media are invited to the winery, and the guests'' cars come in one by one. Basically, they are members of the Mu family.


    Suddenly, a luxury car slowly into the camera, many media rushed around, was stopped by bodyguards. When the door was pushed open, Jiang Qixing took the lead to get off the car, blocked a reporter with a blank face, and then opened the door of the rear seat.

 Chapter 596

    Later, Lin Yi saw Ying Hannian in full dress.


    As soon as Ying Hannian appeared, he was the only one left in the news. He was handsome, powerful, and cold-blooded. He only had red blood in his eyes.


    He''s still here.


    Why is he still here!


    Lin Yi vibrates abnormally. Should she marry Mu Xianfeng in front of Ying Hannian?


    After more than ten days of psychological construction, she suddenly found that she couldn''t do it at all. She couldn''t help it. She wanted to escape, especially


    All of a sudden, she was in a mess.


    She wanted to call Ying Hannian, but she didn''t have a mobile phone.


    The stylist and the maid came in again and urged her to wear the wedding dress twice, but she drove her out.


    No way.


    She can''t marry Mu Xianfeng in front of Ying Hannian and the media. Even if Ying Hannian doesn''t mind, she''s sorry for him all her life.


    But she can''t give it back. Once she gives it back, the four antidotes are gone.


    What can stop today''s wedding and get the antidote from muxianfeng?


    Just thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "I said I''ll change the dress later."


    Lin Yi spoke discontentedly. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that the person standing at the door was su Meining, who had put on a wine red dress and was full of anger.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then his heart jumped up again.


    The best assists you can get.


    "Little bitches!"


    Su Meining left others and finally came here. She was so angry that she wanted to fight Lin Yi.


    During the time when she was taken in, what she hated most was Lin Yi. If it wasn''t for this little bitch, how could their long house be reduced to the present situation? Mu Xianfeng even wanted to marry her.


    There is an antidote in hand. If you want a woman, her son will lose his mind.


    Lin Yi holds Su Meining''s arm in his backhand, sneers and says, "mother-in-law, it''s not good to beat her daughter-in-law before the wedding starts, isn''t it?"


    "Who is your mother-in-law?" Su Meining cried out excitedly and glared at her in disgust, "I tell you Lin Yi, my son says you are the best knife to kill Ying Hannian. OK, I''ve put up with it today, but after today, I''ll make you look good! I want you to know what it''s like to fight against our Changfang


    "The end? I can have what end, you move me, not afraid of Mu Xianfeng move you? "


    Lin Yi holds her hand.


    "My son will move me for you? A joke Su Meining smiles and wants to break away from Lin Yi''s hand. She finds that she can''t make it.


    In old age, strength is no match for young people.


    "Do you really think your son did these things in revenge for Ying Hannian? I tell you, he is unforgettable for me Lin Yi defies the tunnel.


    Su Meining''s eyes stagnated, and just about to speak, Lin Yi said, "otherwise, why did I stay with him for so many days, and he didn''t hurt me, and he wouldn''t let you hit me, because he loves me, you know? He can''t bear it. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Su Meining exclaimed excitedly. "Do you think I really seduced Mu Xianfeng? It''s him who''s in love with me, and he''s desperate to marry me. " Lin Yi said, "I don''t want to marry Mu Xianfeng, but if he wants to be nice to me, he will take me abroad with him. What can I do? So, Su Meining, I know you hate me, but if you hate me, it''s in your heart. Don''t make it to the surface, or you''ll lose touch with your mother and son. "


    She spoke fast and sarcastically.


    Suning, a cunt, struggled to kill you Lin Yi pushes her away. Su Meining bumps into a cabinet beside her and screams in pain. Lin Yi stands in the same place and sneers, looking at her and says, "Su Meining, I''m not afraid to let you know today. I hate you and your son.


    you wait. In the future, I won''t do anything, just fight with you."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Meining opened her eyes wide. "Since Mu Xianfeng can''t let me go, he takes the antidote instead of the position of decision-maker. If he wants me, it means that he loves me to the core." Lin Yi stood there and said, "do you think my pillow side wind has any effect on him? How long does it take for me to centrifugate your mother and son? I''m going to take a knife to my face and say you cut it. Does he believe it? Would he hate you? "


    "You, you vicious..."


    Su Meining pointed at her close to the cupboard. She was so angry that she couldn''t say it completely.


    Lin Yi''s words just poked into her heart, she also did not understand why her son took medicine to a Lin Yi, not more things! "By the way, he should let me have a baby for him. At that time, I will say that you abuse your child. Do you think Mu Xianfeng is willing to provide for you?" Lin Yi said complacently, "I''ll take you away and try my best to kill muxianfeng for revenge. It''s over. Is my plan perfect?"


    "Bitch!"


    Su Meining roared hysterically, grabbing a big vase in the field of vision and smashing it at Lin Yi.Lin yizao guessed that it would be like this. He put his elbow forward to block her. He was ready to meet the blow. He had better knock her out. She sleeps all day and all night.


    After the wedding time, Mu Xianfeng can''t have a wedding without a bride. It''s impossible for him to hold a ceremony in front of all the media and all the members of Mu''s family in the next time.


    The only thing he could get with the last few antidotes was to run away.


    The expected pain is not, a figure block in front of her, knocked open the vase.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes in amazement. She didn''t know when Mu Xianfeng, who had already put on a bridegroom''s white dress, stood in front of him. He bent down in pain and covered his arm with his hand.


    Why is he suddenly so strong?


    See Mu Xianfeng protect Lin Yi, Su Meining more crazy, "you''re crazy, you didn''t hear what she said? She''s going to kill you


    "Don''t worry, mother. You can go to the lounge first. The wedding will begin later."


    Mu Xianfeng calmly looks at Su Meining road.


    "No!" Su Meining said in a loud voice, "you can''t marry her. She will kill you. Now you take her to coerce the cold year in exchange for more benefits! This marriage can''t be married! "


    "I arrange for myself." Mu Xianfeng stood in front of Lin Yi and said coldly, "Fang Ming, take my mother away." Fang Ming immediately stepped forward, but before he touched Su Meining, Su Meining jumped up and grabbed Mu Xianfeng''s arm. "Xianfeng, you are possessed. You are my mother''s only son. I can''t let you marry her today even if I die.


    "


    What she grabs is the arm that Mu Xianfeng bumps into the flower bottle. Mu Xianfeng completely loses patience and yells out coldly, "if you had remembered that I was your only son, I would have got it now?"


    The roar startled everyone. In the bridal lounge, there was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 597

    "You, what did you say?"


    Su Meining stares at Mu Xianfeng. The hatred in his indifferent tone is too clear for her to ignore. "Am I wrong?" To begin with, Mu Xianfeng did not intend to accept every word, "from small to large, how much responsibility do you have to be a mother? When I was a child, my grandfather cherished me and brought me up with him. You swaggered in front of the second room and the third room every day. If not, how could Gu Ruo move his mind to me! How old was I? How much does it threaten Sanfang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is stunned. She doesn''t expect that Mu Xianfeng still has these hidden in her heart. What''s the matter? Is it because she''s so selective?


    She stepped back and watched the scene quietly.


    Because you are standing there like Meining "In those years, you were either comparing with ER Fang and San Fang, or staring at Ying Yongxi''s downfall and humiliation. What about me? There is medicine in my meal. When did you find it? You didn''t know until I finished my revenge


    Mu Xianfeng stares at Su Meining and says, "if Gu Ruo wanted my life, I would have died long ago! Do you think I''m in bad health from time to time all these years? Can''t bear the burden of a eldest son? "


    Hearing this, Su Meining''s lips trembled, "I, I don''t know I really don''t know... "


    "You don''t know anything. You only know that you are the wife of Changfang. You are not willing to weaken the power of Changfang. You are not willing to let your father be blinded by the women outside. You are not willing to have a bad life. You never care what kind of life I live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How much do you know about my daily routine? What do you know I think every day? I''m sick, I can''t jump, I can''t move, I can''t do anything, I stay in a wheelchair for a long time like a cripple, I grow up day by day, you comfort me more than you complain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s just like this, it''s all right. You said, I''m the eldest grandson of Changfang, and I''m the son of heaven. I want to revive Changfang''s reputation. I should bear more. But what are you doing when I bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I was young, I began to get in touch with the company''s business and tried to win over those management teams. Do you know how many times we were attacked by those managers? It''s all because you put your face in front of those managers. It''s me. I chased them out again and again, bowed my head to make friends with others, and knelt down several times! "


    Mu Xianfeng pointed to himself and yelled, "if it wasn''t for me, our Changfang industry would have been defeated by you! Over the years, it''s not our orphan and widowed mother who is supporting the long house, it''s me who is supporting it! "


    He has never been the kind of person who speaks loudly. He is easy to affect his body when he is excited. At the moment, Lin Yi is very surprised to see him like this.


    She knew that there was a twisted soul under his elegant appearance, but she didn''t expect that this soul would burst out like this.


    Su Meining stood there, as if suddenly hit by a heavy blow, staring at her tall and thin son in front of her. Her lips trembled more severely, and her eyes showed strong remorse. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She didn''t know.


    She really doesn''t know.


    "Is it useful to tell you?" Mu Xianfeng asked sarcastically, "do you know why I was drugged but I didn''t tell you, because you can only do bad things! What else can you do except to compare with others every day? You are not Gu ruo''s opponent at all


    Tears fell from Su Meining''s eyes, sliding down Pang, "I, I..."


    "Over the years, have you ever done something for me that really helps me?" Mu Xianfeng asked, his eyes were more red. "If I hadn''t been staring at Ying Hannian, Lian man would have sent you abroad to recuperate immediately after he died, you would have been killed by Ying Hannian! When Ying Hannian and I were fighting to death, you ran to the group and knelt down to him, which made me lose face in the family! Besides, if you don''t know how to manage the industry, leave it alone. If you don''t have the ability to do it again, you will be nearly jailed by Ying Hannian! "


    "No, you are not busy these two years. I just want to take good care of my industry. How do I know that yinghan annual meeting will count me..."


    Su Meining eagerly explained that she just wanted to help her son. She just wanted to help him because he was too tired. Mu Xianfeng didn''t listen to her and continued to roar, "you know that I''m in danger, but you still commit suicide several times inside. Put pressure on me. OK, now I''ve finally rescued you. You''re making trouble for me, quarreling with me and accusing me. That''s right, accusing me that''s not right. You want me to fight for the position of decision maker of the herdsman. Can you see the situation outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been a total failure! Can you stand here alive today and know what I got for it? With the lives of countless people! My sin will not be washed in the next 18 layers of hell, do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining looked at him stupidly, stepped back two steps, and the man hit the cabinet again, his face as white as blood.Mu Xianfeng looked at her, word by word hysterical, in the face of Su Meining, his hatred is complex, "mother, you are my mother, I have done my utmost to you, then you? What have you really done for me? "


    "Envy Maple..."


    Su Meining never knew that there were so many things hidden in her son''s heart. Her tears kept falling and her body was shaking.


    "Fang Ming, take my mother out. There can''t be any trouble at today''s wedding."


    Mu Xianfeng converged tone, don''t cross a face to go, coldly open mouth.


    "Yes." Fang Ming went to Su Meining and helped her to leave


    "Envy maple, envy maple, I..."


    Su Meining wants to say something else. Looking at Mu Xianfeng''s cold face, her heart aches badly. At last, she can''t say a word and a half, so she is helped out of the bride''s lounge.


    "Bang."


    People left, Mu Xianfeng some decadent force to sit on the side of the sofa, hand against the head, as if with all the strength.


    Lin Yi stood still and looked at him in silence.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Xianfeng did not look up, only asked, tone tired.


    "You always look for reasons for your bad deeds. I didn''t expect that you were so clear about your sins."


    Lin Yi was very surprised. She was shocked by his sentence, "my sin will never be washed in the next 18 levels of hell.".


    "Oh." Mu Xianfeng sneered at himself. "Why do you have to do what you know is so sinful?" Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 598

    Mu Xianfeng sat there with his back bent a little, like something heavy was pressing on him. For a long time, Lin Yi could hear him say, "do you know what it means to me to be born in a herdsman''s family and to have a long house for glory? Gu Ruo is afraid that I will be harmed by the rebirth of Changfang''s glory. Her mother tells me every day that I have to revive Changfang''s glory. I live for Changfang


    It''s very quiet in the lounge.


    Lin Yi took a look at the vase that fell on the ground and said faintly, "the sky of the herdsman has changed. The old man has gone. Now it''s the cold year. There is no longer the honor of the long house."


    Changfang changsun, who can blame him for not taking off the shackles?


    "I know, so I don''t ask for it now?" Mu Xianfeng said slowly put down his hand, a pair of eyes to see her, red eyes with deep meaning.


    Lin Yi knew what he meant and frowned, "Mu Xianfeng, it''s too late for you to stop now."


    This is the first time since the Lin family''s accident that she can really talk to him calmly. Maybe what he just said to Su Meining touched him. "Am I in time, or are you?" Mu Xianfeng smiles, stands up from the sofa and walks towards her step by step. Her eyes suddenly change. She clenches her wrist and pulls her to her face. She says coldly, "if you want my mother to knock you unconscious, you can avoid today''s wedding. Lin Yi, don''t you take this as a passing show? How, even if you go through it, you don''t want to wear a wedding dress for me?"


    Lin Yi tried to break away from him, but he could not.


    She was puzzled, frowning even more tightly, "why know the consultant?"


    How could she be willing to dress him.


    Her disgust at the bottom of her eyes could not be clearer. Mu Xianfeng''s breath suddenly revived and pulled her to herself more forcefully. "Lin Yi, you are my bride today!"


    So jealous and angry.


    "Do you know only today?"


    Lin Yi asked. Her words completely ignited Mu Xianfeng''s jealousy. He suddenly picked her up, threw her on the sofa, bullied her and held her down, "Lin Yi, I''ve been so tolerant to you, why do you want to irritate me again and again? Do you have to hurt me enough to be happy? "


    Lin Yi struggled hard but couldn''t get up. He couldn''t shake him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how can you be so strong today?"


    She pushed him away when she did.


    "Ying Hannian added something in my medicine for more than ten days, which made me unable to touch you. I always knew, but I didn''t resist. Why?" Mu Xianfeng pinched her chin, eyes staring at her, "I just want him to relax, just to wait for today! Not only have I not taken the medicine he gave me for several days, but I have also taken the medicine that I have prepared for a long time. Today, I absolutely want to be normal


    , and I can finish the wedding with you well. "


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he still had this hand. His face turned white and he stared at him, "what do you want to do?" "What do you say I want to do?" Mu Xianfeng gave a low smile, and her eyes fell on her lips. She hadn''t started to make up yet, but the color of her lips was still exciting. "If you want to keep your body and heart for Ying Hannian, I won''t let you do it. As I said, this is a real marriage!"


    With that, Mu Xianfeng lowers his head and kisses her lips. Lin Yi struggles excitedly and turns away his face. His cold lips fall on her face.


    "Yinghannian is outside!"


    She cried out. "I know." Mu Xianfeng turns around and looks at the TV in the rest room. Ying Hannian is already sitting in the reception seat on the screen. He has a cold face and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Mu Xianfeng laughs sarcastically, "then do you think he will think that this


    trash of mine has put you in the bride''s rest room without any monitoring?"


    Lin Yi realized that he had already calculated. He didn''t move for more than ten days just to wait for this moment.


    For more than ten days, she and Ying Hannian have been used to that Mu Xianfeng can''t touch her. However, they didn''t expect that Mu Xianfeng has been forbearing all the time. Today, they will humiliate her on the wedding day, and Ying Hannian is only a few hundred meters away


    It''s far more vindictive than a wedding.


    "Mu Xianfeng, you pervert!"


    Lin Yi is impatient and struggles to hit him, but he holds it. "Why do you still want to escape? Thinking about using my mother? " Mu Xianfeng stared at her angry eyes and asked hysterically, "you told my mother that even if you went abroad with me, you would try every means to kill me. Why? Why do you have to do this to me? Do you know how much I love you and how much I hate you? "


    This kind of complex mind almost let Mu Xianfeng explode.


    "You let me go!"


    Lin Yi is constantly struggling, but mu Xianfeng is just as mad as he is. He presses her to death. He locks her hands and kisses her regardless of her feet.


    Lin Yi was disgusted by the cold touch. She pursed her lips and struggled, but she couldn''t move the mountain.Can''t she really get away with it today.


    Mu Xianfeng pinched her chin and forced her to look at the man on the TV screen. "It should be very interesting to look at Ying Hannian''s face and do it with me."


    "Mu Xianfeng!"


    Lin Yi found the space to speak and said immediately, "the wedding is about to start. Ying Hannian found that you have only one way to die."


    "Wedding? Do you really think I''m going to show you up at the wedding? " Mu Xianfeng smiles, turns his eyes to a place, "what appears on time at the wedding scene is only the picture of our love."


    Lin Yi is lying on the sofa, looking along his line of sight, only to find that there is a little red and bright, is in the video.


    Her head was blank for a few seconds, then she became clear again, and her face turned pale.


    Mu Xianfeng came down from her, stood up, took off his suit and threw it aside, "it seems that you want to understand."


    Lin Yi immediately sat up from the sofa and looked at him in horror, "you have never thought about holding any wedding in front of Ying Hannian. You just want to disturb Ying Hannian''s mind and take the opportunity to escape."


    He took the medicine and forced his strength to escape.


    They all thought he was running after the wedding. He''s not. He''s going to run today. "Not bad." Mu Xianfeng went to lock the door of the bride''s lounge and looked at her admiringly. "You said that Ying Hannian didn''t see us for a while, but saw our video. Are you still in the mood to chase us? He still has to hold all the media on the scene, but I don''t know if he can. You can see the news. This wedding is broadcast live all over the country.... " This reminds Lin Yi of the charity dinner that she was schemed by her stepmother and slag man at that time. At that time, she also wanted to destroy her from the live video.

 Chapter 599

    It''s like a reincarnation, which is repeated in another man.


    "Mu Xianfeng, I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the video. Nothing will be seen except your face."


    Mu Xianfeng locked the door and slowly untied his tie. His action was elegant, as if he was doing something elegant.


    "That''s disgusting, too!" Lin Yi stood up from the sofa, pointed to the door and said, "if you want to escape, you can do it now. Don''t play so many tricks." "If you want to run, naturally you have to make sure you can run out and take you with you. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless." Mu Xianfeng said faintly, "besides, I want to destroy yinghannian before I leave. Yinghannian takes a fancy to you so much. In this way, the whole country will know that you and I have an affair, and he will not have a good life."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yi wiped his lips with the back of his hand. He couldn''t help laughing, "Mu Xianfeng, you are so pathetic and hateful."


    He hated Su Meining and saved her; he hated her and wanted to run with her; he hated Ying Hannian, but he didn''t hate killing people or dying together. He wanted Ying Hannian to have a knot in his heart all his life.


    In fact, he is very clear, which is a sad understanding.


    Mu Xianfeng glanced at the TV screen, and more and more people came into the auditorium. Ying Hannian was always cold.


    He looked down at the time on the watch, and then looked at Lin Yi, "we don''t have much time. We''ll have to change into the uniform of the staff and leave later."


    There are four girls, Ying Hannian and so many people from the Mu family and the media in this hotel. It''s the easiest way to leave in disguise. Ying Hannian didn''t expect that.


    "You can''t escape." "In fact, from the day when yinghannian and I were fighting head-on, I figured out the way to retreat. I had a lot of false identities in my hand, which yinghannian couldn''t find." Mu Xianfeng hooked her lips and walked towards her step by step, "as long as I take you out of the country today, no one will think of us."


    "Don''t come here!" Lin Yi stepped back to the back wall and said, "Mu Xianfeng, I can walk with you, but you can''t touch me."


    She hung her hands, and the bracelet on her wrist flashed a faint light.


    Mu Xianfeng came up to her and took out a small object from her pants pocket. It was a little like a miniature electric drill with a sharp end.


    He went to grab her hand. Lin Yi hid and was grabbed back by him. "Don''t move. As long as you are good, I''ll ask Fang Ming to deliver the medicine to your father''s hand later."


    "My dad''s here, too?"


    Lin Yi, stunned, subconsciously turned to the TV screen. As expected, he saw Lin Guanting in a group of people. He was sitting in a wheelchair with his head slightly down. His face was not very good.


    How come even her father is here.


    "The more I let people come, the more complete I come. Ying Hannian will not know my plan. He will only worry about how he will face the wedding."


    It''s normal to love someone out of control.


    Lin Yi listened and choked in her heart. Then she heard a small voice. She bowed her head in amazement. She saw Mu Xianfeng cutting the bracelet on her wrist with the sharp object. She was stunned and wanted to take back her hand, but she was caught dead by Mu Xianfeng.


    "Don''t move, it''s not good to cut your hand." Mu Xianfeng lowered his head and focused on cutting, "but I spent a lot of effort to figure out what kind of material your bracelet is and how to cut it."


    "You -"


    "Ying Hannian always appears at your side for the first time. I thought about this bracelet for a long time. I don''t know if I guess it correctly?"


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her with her eyes raised while cutting, and her face was full of pride.


    Lin Yi wants to struggle, but the bracelet has been cut open.


    She was completely stunned.


    Mu Xianfeng took the bracelet from her hand, put it in her hand and looked at it carefully, then put it aside, "now, we can leave here without worry."


    All the tricks.


    He quietly passed these ten days, let her and Ying Hannian think that he has no tricks, in fact, just waiting for today.


    She is too careless!


    She cared too much about the antidote and today''s wedding, completely forgetting that he might have deeper thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and her breath became heavy. She didn''t say anything and turned around to run.


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes were cold, so he pulled her back with great strength, picked her up, threw her back on the sofa, and covered her up again -


    now is the real beginning of the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The romantic and solemn auditorium is full of guests, with all kinds of cameras in every corner, 360 degrees staring at the whole wedding scene.


    All the guests sat in silence.


    The media are all sitting in the back area, waiting excitedly for the wedding to begin.The sound of melodious music spreads to everyone''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the front row, Ying Hannian suddenly frowned and raised his hand. A blood bead came out of his fingertips and he felt pain in the flesh.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Huahong, sitting on one side, leaned over and glanced at him.


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian opened his mouth coldly. It was just a wooden thorn on the chair. He raised his eyes and looked up at the oath platform, with more and more cold light in his eyes.


    Time goes by.


    Since he appeared in the winery, Ying Hannian has never moved in the banquet.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    In the sound of music, suddenly a heavy bell came from the top of the dome, spread in every corner, one after another, like falling into someone''s heart.


    It''s the hour report.


    The wedding is about to begin.


    The media area is making an excited sound. Someone is watching the mobile phone. All the news on the mobile phone is occupied by the wedding. The live video and text broadcast are all on. It''s especially lively for the new year.


    "Bang -"


    the door on one side of the auditorium was suddenly opened, and Mu Xianfeng, as the bridegroom, appeared in people''s sight. His cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, and then he put on a gentle smile and walked to the oath taking platform.


    He was very handsome in a white dress with earphones pinned to his ears.


    There was a big round of applause.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking coldly at the blood bead on his hand without moving.


    The priest in black robes stood on the oath platform decorated with numerous magnolias and raised his hand to announce the process, "let''s welcome the bride and her father."


    The media immediately pushed the camera to the back gate. After all, Mu Xianfeng''s bride was still a fan.


    It''s finally coming out.


    Ying Hannian''s face is more gloomy in an instant.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Xianfeng stood on it with a deeper smile. When he saw that the door was opened, a white gauze appeared in the dazzling sunlight, and the delicate and familiar figure calmed his heart.


    Originally, he was not going to show up at the wedding. But there was an accident.

 Chapter 600

    When he pushed Lin Yi down on the sofa in the bridal lounge, Lin Yi almost stabbed him in the chest with the fruit knife he had just hidden, a knock on the door rang out.


    It''s the girl he didn''t remember, the four girls of the herdsmen - Mulan. He has been staring at the monitoring, and knows that no one will come here, especially Ying Hannian, who can''t have the heart to see what Lin Yi looks like in wedding dress today. On the contrary, he will try his best to block those curious media from disturbing Lin Yi.


    He just wanted to repent after the cold years and finally found that he had created such a favorable condition for him.


    But mu Xianfeng ignores one person in the monitoring, that is Mu Lan, the operator of his wedding.


    Lin Yi almost immediately called for help. He covered Lin Yi''s mouth.


    In fact, he is not afraid of a beat two scattered, a person with nothing to fear, just to this moment, like a chess, all down to the last step, let him stop, then he really can''t do.


    I didn''t expect that Mulan hadn''t been involved in the affairs of the herdsmen for a long time. He took him to chat for more than an hour, almost walking on the time when the wedding started.


    At this time, it seems unrealistic to want to run.


    We have to get married first.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Yi came in with Lin Guanting''s hand in his arm, stepping on the sound of music. Lin Guanting''s face was pale and gaunt. He was obviously forced to stand up, shaking step by step, and his face was not good-looking. Lin Yi''s white wedding dress has a long tail. The diamonds on her skirt shine all over the place, which makes her a layer of hazy light. She is so holy that she wears a white veil on her head. The rusty lace of the white veil has been falling on her


    all the time. The delicate face after makeup adds a touch of vagueness behind the white veil.


    She''s the focus.


    All eyes were on her.


    In addition to Ying Hannian, he was still sitting in his position with a cold face. His hand pressed his finger and wiped off a blood bead.


    Mu Xianfeng stands on the top and looks at Lin Yi step by step. His eyes suddenly become soft.


    In fact, it''s better to be interrupted, otherwise, how can he see Lin Yi who put on his wedding dress.


    No matter how much he hated Lin Yi, Mu Xianfeng couldn''t help but break his heart for her and put a smile on his lips. He glanced down and saw Ying Hannian''s ugly face in a group of familiar faces, which made his smile deeper.


    Those media are shooting crazily. He knows that at this moment, both at home and abroad are paying attention to them.


    In this step, he completely cut off the road between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi, in the end is not for four antidotes to choose to accompany him to complete the wedding? Lin Guanting walks up to him with Lin Yi. Lin Guanting looks into his eyes with turbid hatred and anger. Mu Xianfeng thinks he doesn''t see it. He solemnly pulls out Lin Yi''s hand with white gloves from his arm, and there is no bracelet on his wrist.


    In the voice of the priest''s blessing, Mu Xianfeng hugs Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s body is as stiff as a stone, even with a little resistance. "Now it''s live. Don''t forget what you promised me. As long as you accompany me to complete the wedding ceremony, I will give you four antidotes at one time." This is what he said in her ear. His voice is gentle, and it is the most romantic sweet whisper in the camera.


    That''s what he told Lin Yi when Mulan knocked on the door.


    As long as she is willing, he will tell her where the rest of the antidote is. If she does anything wrong at the wedding, he will let people destroy it immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence, no longer resisting.


    Mu Xianfeng kisses her hair through the white gauze, and her eyes glare defiantly in the direction of Ying Hannian. Then she looks at Lin Guanting, "father, please don''t worry about giving Lin Yi to me, I will give her happiness."


    His tone was sincere and not half false.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting glared at him, his lips closed tightly, trembling with anger, but he restrained himself.


    Mu Xianfeng turns a blind eye and walks up with Lin Yi''s hand. He looks at Lin Yi''s faint face under her veil. She looks down with her eyes. Her makeup is strong, but she still can''t hide her beauty.


    His bride, his Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, let bygones be bygones. As long as we can leave here today, I will treat you well in the future, OK?" Facing this kind of Lin Yi, Mu Xianfeng can''t help but be soft hearted. He can''t just think about those feelings.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s hand is stiff again, lip purses next to put on restraint.


    "Come on."


    Mu Xianfeng is very satisfied with her appearance, and wants to appreciate it for a while. The priest has asked them to stand on the stage.


    The oath book was put into their hands.


    Mu Xianfeng read the above vows word by word, and Lin Yi followed him, his voice was very low, even some sand.


    He could sense her reluctance, but so what?


    The priest prayed for them and blessed them. The ready engagement book was sent up. Mu Xianfeng saw that Lin Yi was stiff and hesitant there for a long time. She looked down and saw the direction of Ying Hannian, which made him jealous. He stood forward, signed his name on the engagement, and warned Lin Yi in his ear. Lin Yi just signed itName yourself.


    There are all kinds of rituals.


    Step by step, so sacred.


    After exchanging rings, Mu Xianfeng stands in front of Lin Yi, reaches out to lift her veil, and stands up in the ceremony mat. He turns his eyes to see Ying Hannian''s indifferent back.


    Can''t stand it at last?


    Mu Xianfeng hook lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Mu Xianfeng sees Ying Hannian driving away alone in the surveillance, and his face is as ugly as it is.


    He laughs, but also love to the bone. At the beginning, he thought that Ying Hannian had come back from the dead and abandoned Lin yizang, but he didn''t expect that Ying Hannian could endure so much and would rather let her stay with him to protect Lin Yi''s whole body. Now, he saw Ying Hannian''s forbearance again, and he could watch the whole wedding ceremony helplessly for the sake of Lin''s family''s antidote.


    The wedding is not over yet. There are still elders to lecture and witnesses to bless.


    This is to give them a break.


    Fang Ming keeps watch at the door of the bride''s lounge. Mu Xianfeng walks in. Lin Yi has changed her wedding dress and her previous suit. She sits there coldly.


    Just under the veil to see is not very true, this will really see, she put on a stronger makeup, less beautiful, more a bit gorgeous.


    "You''ve changed your wedding dress so soon?"


    Mu Xianfeng''s voice is very gentle. He admits that he is infected by today''s atmosphere.


    "What you want is enough. What''s the antidote?"


    Lin Yi looked coldly at him and reached out to him. "What''s the hurry? Wait till we leave the winery."

 Chapter 601

    Mu Xianfeng said, looking at the time on the watch, "we don''t have much time. I told my aunt that you don''t feel well and need to have a rest. My aunt pressed the following process to an hour and a half later. By then, we should have been on the plane.


    "


    He used his false identity to buy many tickets for many times. As long as he got on the plane, he would never want to catch them again.


    "Well, before I get on the plane, I''ll call my dad and make sure he gets the antidote before I go with you."


    She said.


    "Yes, I''ll let Fang Ming stay."


    Fang Ming is to be left from the beginning, otherwise it will be found out if they are gone.


    Mu Xianfeng agrees. He hears Fang Ming open the door outside, holding a pile of clothes and saying, "young master, get two sets of security uniforms. You change them quickly."


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    "Change your clothes in the bridegroom''s lounge. I''ll take her from the dead corner to meet you later." Fang Ming said. He took another look at Mu Xianfeng and added, "the big lady is not in a very good state."


    Before Mu Xianfeng said so much, Su Meining''s state can be better.


    Lin Yi stands up, takes a set of security uniform from Fang Ming, goes into the bathroom, changes it, and removes the makeup from his face.


    When he came out, Mu Xianfeng had already changed into a security uniform. He didn''t have to wear a wheelchair every day. He was a bit dignified.


    The winery belongs to the four girls, and the wedding is arranged by the four girls. In a cold year, if you only cover the sky, you can''t get involved here. Therefore, the monitoring of the winery is not much, and it''s easy to find a dead corner.


    Lock the door, Mu Xianfeng and Lin Yi jump out of the window. As soon as he goes out, he lowers his helmet and leads Lin Yi to leave.


    Su Meining changed into a maid''s uniform.


    There are so many people in the winery. They have all kinds of people. When they go out, no one pays any attention to them. When they meet the people under the four girls, they just see that their uniforms are their own. After a few questions, they let them go.


    The winery is so huge and the scenery is beautiful, but Lin Yi has no time to enjoy it and passively follows Mu Xianfeng to leave.


    As if in a state of no one, they left easily and arrived at the ready car. Su Meining was waiting there with red eyes.


    Seeing Mu Xianfeng, Su Meining lost her sharp scream before. Her eyes were full of guilt and remorse, "Xianfeng..."


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t have time to take care of her mood. He opened the door and said, "get in the car, hurry up."


    Later, he handed the key to Lin Yi.


    He has been in a wheelchair for too many years and can''t drive.


    Lin Yi took a look at him, obediently picked him up, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    "How can I feel that it''s too easy to come out, and I''m very flustered?"


    Su Meining sat in the car, looking at the moving scenery on both sides, uneasy tunnel.


    Mu Xianfeng has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing her son like this, Su Meining quietly retracted, "I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t worry, I''m envious of Feng. I won''t make trouble for you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng is still speechless.


    There are many vehicles in front of them. They are guests who leave after the oath ceremony. There is nothing strange about their cars mixed in.


    He has been planning for a long time. Today is the best time. The time, the place and the people are harmonious. Simplicity is also expected by him.


    Mu Xianfeng looks at the time on the watch, and then looks at Lin Yi. She drives the car indifferently. The car doesn''t deviate. She doesn''t mess around. She drives the car obediently.


    The car was parked outside the airport.


    After going in, the three changed their clothes. Lin Yi stood behind Mu Xianfeng wearing a mask and looked at him taking out the ticket. She thought it was funny to hold it in her hand. "Are you not afraid that people will recognize it after security check?"


    Three fake identities, actually get on the plane.


    "These people don''t know how many similar faces they''ve seen here. Do you think they''ll think that someone who''s still having a wedding on the air suddenly appears here?"


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her.


    Lin Yi looked down at her dress. Her dress was very common, even a little rustic. How could she find out that she was not a wanted criminal? As long as she didn''t go to a security office.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Lin Yi gave him a cold look.


    "The more unexpected it is, the less quick it is to find out in the cold year." Mu Xianfeng road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s very thoughtful.


    On a certain screen of the airport, the news was also playing. In the news, it was her wedding with Mu Xianfeng, and the romance on the screen almost overflowed.


    Lin Yi took a look and stopped looking.


    Su Meining is so quiet that she is afraid of making her son unhappy.


    If you sit down on the glass railings of the airport, it''s very quiet.


    They are located in the outdoor corner of a coffee shop. They are on the high floor. Looking down from the top, the people below are as dense as ants.People come and go in the open airport, busy, everywhere staged the scene of separation, some people laugh, some people cry.


    "Eat something to cushion your stomach. The food on the plane is not delicious."


    Mu Xianfeng comes over with three copies of tiramisu, puts one in front of Lin Yi, and looks at her gently.


    Lin Yi has no appetite, just asked, "can I give the antidote?"


    "Wait until we get through security and get on the plane."


    Mu Xianfeng is very cautious.


    "Mu Xianfeng, don''t go too far. You''re afraid that I can run now?" Linyi cold tunnel.


    "You have a lot of thoughts. I have to guard against them." Mu Xianfeng laughed in a low voice and said, "eat quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t eat. She turned aside with a cold face. Seeing Su Meining staring at her, she couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "does the big lady think it''s a burden to take me with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining forbear not to speak, for fear of offending Mu Xianfeng.


    Lin Yi looked at Mu Xianfeng again, "Mu Xianfeng, if you want to go now, you still have time to take me with you. You still have to keep an eye on me all your life, otherwise I will leave at will. If you can keep an eye on me today, you won''t mind..."


    "I want to live with you."


    Mu Xianfeng sat opposite her, suddenly interrupted her words, a pair of eyes deeply watching her.


    Lin Yi Zheng a second way, "but I don''t want to."


    "I''ll try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him any more and sat quietly waiting for time to leave.


    As time goes by, the smiling and crying people in the airport have changed.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at the time, pressed the headset and asked, "Fang Ming, is there anything unusual in the winery?" Lin Yi took a look at him. It was probably that Fang Ming said no. Mu Xianfeng''s eyebrows were obviously a little lax. He answered in a low voice, and then looked at Lin Yi again. "You give Lin Guanting the antidote. Yes, all four antidotes."

 Chapter 602

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yixin next tight.


    Mu Xianfeng stood up from the table, looked at her and said, "let''s go. You can just call your father before you get on the plane."


    It''s not leaking.


    Lin Yi coldly looked at him, Mu Xianfeng mild smile, "don''t look at me like this, Lin Yi, I must be the real antidote, I don''t want to harm your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not speak, picked up the cup to drink a draught, then stood up from the table, put on a mask, and walked behind Mu Xianfeng with a small bag.


    Three people walk in the light of the ground, go down the escalator, people come and go around.


    Mu Xianfeng took the small bag from Lin Yi, which contained some simple luggage for her. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, we''ll start again in the future."


    "We didn''t start. We talked about something new."


    Lin Yi''s tone was cold.


    "I''m already looking forward to it."


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t care about the coldness in her tone. She walks forward step by step with her long legs.


    There are two escalators: one goes down slowly and the other comes up slowly.


    The light of the airport is as bright as a star. A few meters away, the escalator slowly brought people to the scene. A sharp and angular face gradually appeared in the sight of the three people. Ying took the escalator in the cold year, dressed in a black windbreaker, with an open skirt, three evils and seven murders, followed by countless bodyguards.


    The escalator carries people to the top.


    Ying Hannian took two steps forward and suddenly raised his eyes. A pair of black eyes glared at Mu Xianfeng. The light fell on his eyes, reflecting a bit of gloom.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianfeng stops and his bag falls to the ground.


    "In the cold year!"


    Su Meining didn''t expect Ying Hannian to appear at the airport. She screamed in a panic and nearly fell down with her legs soft.


    Seeing Ying Hannian, Lin Yi was deeply relieved and looked at him nervously, "how about it? Got the antidote? Is that true? "


    Ying Hannian looked at her, his eyes slowed down, and he held out his hand to her, his voice was low, "come here."


    Lin Yi immediately went to him.


    The wrist is suddenly grasped from the side, Mu Xianfeng grabs her, very strong.


    The passers-by who had been walking by suddenly gathered together to see this scene, one by one pulled out pistols to aim at him, and the leader showed his certificate, "Mu Xianfeng, release the hostages quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining stares at this scene. Aren''t these people pedestrians, or coffee shop assistants? Why suddenly


    Police?


    So the whole airport is in the layout of winter?


    They''ve been in his sight since they got in?


    Ying Hannian What kind of person is he


    Mu Xianfeng took Lin Yi''s hand and had to smile with admiration, "Ying Hannian, when did you cooperate with the police? How did you guess I would choose to leave today? "


    Lin Yi struggled and didn''t break away.


    Today''s Mu Xianfeng is rare to have strength. Ying Hannian stood there motionless, glancing at Lin Yi''s hand, took out a box from his pocket, took out a smoking cessation candy and put it into his mouth. With the astringent meaning on his tongue, he lifted his thin lips slightly, and his eyes were frosty. "I count three seconds, don''t put


    people, and kill them on the spot."


    Every word is cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, who was only a few meters away. She didn''t feel nervous. She''s still here. The rest is left to him.


    "Three."


    As the cold year begins to count down, the taste of sugar spreads in the mouth.


    Su Meining stood there in complete disorder, looking at the people around him in fear, "don''t, don''t shoot, don''t shoot..."


    Mu Xianfeng just holds Lin Yi''s hand and doesn''t do anything to her. Her face doesn''t change when she looks at Ying Hannian.


    "Two."


    Should be cold year begins to bite sugar.


    "Lin Yi, guess what''s in the glass of water you just drank?" Mu Xianfeng suddenly opens his mouth. His words are to Lin Yi, but his eyes are looking at Ying Hannian.


    Should be cold years instant sugar bite, fundus floating over a faint light, lift eyes Yin Li to see to Mu Xianfeng.


    As soon as Lin Yi stayed, he turned his eyes to Mu Xianfeng and said, "you -"


    How could he "I just thought it was going too well. I couldn''t believe it, so I added something for you." Mu Xianfeng released her hand and took out a box of medicine from her pocket, "the antidote is with me, Lin Yi. I don''t want to attack you, but I want to die


    understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hannian and his bodyguards were asked to stand there and look at him quickly. Ying Hannian chewed all the sugar in his mouth, and the taste was a little exciting. He licked his lower teeth, looked at Mu Xianfeng coldly with his black eyes, and said after a few seconds, "it''s not that I guess you will leave today, but that I let you choose to leave today¡£¡±


    He let himself choose?


    Mu Xianfeng frowns, and suddenly remembers the "chance encounter" outside the financial summit. It was made by him. It was embarrassing for him to deal with the cold year, but Ying turned his attention to the right to handle the wedding


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly understood and laughed at himself, "did you persuade my aunt to help you?"


    The fourth girl of Mu family has not been involved in the affairs of the family for decades, and even her grandfather''s death has never been revealed. She is very cold to the family, and she doesn''t care what kind of trouble the family makes.


    As a result, my aunt is helping yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian didn''t know when he would run away, so he created a time for him and forced him to ask Mu Si to come out and hold the wedding.


    This wedding is not in response to the cold year''s intervention, and mixed, high-class people and the media together, is the best time, do not choose this time to escape, can choose when?


    Ying Hannian, this is his idea


    Great.


    It''s really great.


    "Die to understand?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly, reaching out to him and asking for an antidote.


    "Yes, I lost. I never thought you could persuade my aunt to help." Mu Xianfeng road.


    No matter how he guessed, he could not guess that Ying Hannian could invite the four girls out of the mountain. It''s not that he doesn''t think it''s strange that the four girls agreed to hold the wedding ceremony, but he once spent a lot of effort on the four girls for the position of the leader, but he still can''t see one side of it. He knows too much about the determination of the four girls not to interfere in the affairs of the herdsman.


    So, he thought that the four girls had their own considerations


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    "The antidote."


    In response to the cold year. Mu Xianfeng looked at the medicine box in his hand, looked at Lin Yi, who was standing on one side and looked at Ying Hannian. Looking at so many people around him, he said, "Ying Hannian, I admit that you are superior. In terms of intrigue, I''m really inferior to you.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian bit the sugar and looked at him coldly. "Still, I won you." Mu Xianfeng slowly put down the medicine box, "anyway, the wedding has become, you can''t be with Lin Yi in your life, I will be the shadow between you forever."

 Chapter 603

    The shepherd''s rules can crush him.


    Even if he doesn''t care, someone will always say that he wants his elder brother''s woman.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian sneered. The sugar was crushed by him, and the strong aftertaste remained in his mouth. He looked contemptuously at Mu Xianfeng, "why don''t you take a closer look."


    Take a closer look?


    Mu Xianfeng Leng for a moment, don''t understand his meaning, suddenly, not far from the big screen changed the picture.


    Naturally, they are broadcasting news and their wedding. The picture suddenly turns into a group of people sitting there, with a large number of staff removing makeup for them. The familiar faces are all unfamiliar faces after removing makeup


    Mu Huakang, Mu Huahong, Mu Xianquan


    It''s all fake.


    All are to find a similar face and makeup, into a familiar face.


    All the guests are fake, the whole wedding is a scam to get him out of the antidote.


    "No, it can''t be!" Mu Xianfeng''s face, which was calm enough to admit defeat, cracked. He held the medicine box with his fingers, "what about those media? And the news on the Internet... "


    "False."


    Should be cold years understatement.


    "No way!" Mu Xianfeng cried out excitedly, his face turned white.


    This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, he has been following the news, he saw so many multimedia, how can it be fake!


    He stepped back two steps, took out his mobile phone, opened the news app, and the crazy news about the wedding disappeared one by one. His screen was blank, and three big words appeared slowly -


    [you lost! ¡¿


    every word is full of craziness.


    Mu Xianfeng''s feet floated down and his figure flashed.


    "You''re not to blame. I''ve got tens of thousands of mass actors to accompany you in a big play." Ying Hannian said, "it''s fake since the financial summit. You can only see the news you see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From the beginning to the end, from the herdsmen to the whole country, no one knows that Mu Xianfeng once had a fiancee."


    For fear that the stab wasn''t deep enough, Ying Hannian cruelly pushed the tip of the knife a little further to push Mu Xianfeng''s internal organs.


    Tens of thousands of mass actors


    It turned out that it was a fake from the beginning of the financial summit. Ying Hannian had long expected that he would take Lin Yi with him and made arrangements.


    Mu Xianfeng is standing there almost out of his mind. Suddenly he thinks of something. He turns his eyes to Lin Yi, who has been standing beside the policewoman. "At the wedding, you..."


    "I''m not the one who swears to you, and I''m not the one who wears the wedding dress and the veil."


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at him indifferently, so he said. She didn''t know about Ying Hannian''s plan. At the last moment, when she was almost invaded by Mu Xianfeng, the door was knocked. When Mu Xianfeng went out to meet the four girls, there were several more people in her bride''s lounge. They were holding a heavy makeup box.


    After being welcomed out to hold a wedding It''s not her.


    Mu Xianfeng still couldn''t believe the fact, "guests are far away, I can''t see clearly, even if you are in front of me, how can I not recognize you!"


    She is the one who swears to him!


    Ying Hannian stood there with a disdainful smile, "what''s your face? My people wear wedding dresses for you. Do you deserve it?"


    "The person who pretends to be me is Jiang Rao, my best friend."


    Lin Yi said word by word, let him lose.


    Jiang Rao is similar to her body shape, but her figure is better, but she can''t see much difference under the heavy wedding dress.


    Rao Jiang''s intelligence quotient can be copied perfectly by her two professional teachers in one year. She doesn''t look like Jiang Rao very much, and the makeup artist has made great efforts to change Jiang Rao''s face. With her heavy make-up and not too transparent veil, Mu Xianfeng can''t see her face completely. She is only noticed by her little details.


    But those details, Jiang Rao imitates very well.


    "So it''s not really you?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked Lin Yi.


    "No


    Lin Yi nodded. In fact, she knew that it was just a big play, and it would not be open to the public. She felt that it was nothing to go up for a walk.


    But the possessiveness of Ying Hannian It''s terrible.


    Even if it was a play that cheated Mu Xianfeng, he would not allow her to wear wedding dress for other men, so at that time, she could only let Jiang Rao on the top.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stands there, looking at Lin Yi''s light face, looking at Ying Hannian''s disdain for him. Only then can he really believe that everything is false.


    He worked hard to cope with the cold years. Like him, he struggled with the rules of the Mu family for the rest of his life, but he was busy in vainThe whole wedding, he thought it was a big play for Ying Hannian.


    As a result, Ying Hannian created a ridiculous scene for him. After that, he realized that he was the only clown in the play.


    "Er --"


    the smell of blood suddenly rushed to his throat. Mu Xianfeng put his hand over his heart, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Blood splashed on the ground.


    There was no blood on his face, and his mouth was red.


    "Envy Maple!"


    Su Meining screams out in shock. She helps Mu Xianfeng and looks at her son with fear and worry.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    So big airport, surrounded by a group of people, but no one up, should cold years coldly watching.


    Mu Xianfeng stands there, his mouth is full of blood. He looks at Ying Hannian and slowly raises his hand with the medicine box.


    Mu Xianfeng doesn''t want to struggle any more. He is really not as good as Ying Hannian. Even if he struggles again, he will only make himself a little more ugly.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to.


    He lost.


    I lost completely. Before Mu Xianfeng opened his mouth, Su Meining turned her eyes and grabbed the medicine box in his hand. She stepped back several steps to the side of the guardrail, pointed to Ying Hannian, and cried out sharply, "Ying Hannian, the antidote is here. You put us in


    , otherwise, I will destroy this medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng frowned and wanted to say something. The blood was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Should cold year hook lips, picked pick eyebrows, eyes full of contempt, "not afraid to open a few holes in the body, you destroy a try."


    His eyes were like looking at a cold dead man.


    Su Meining is afraid of his eyes. In the face of so many muzzles, she shakes her hand to open the medicine box and tries to pour it into her mouth.


    Those policemen who saw the threat with drugs for the first time were not sure whether they should shoot them or not, so they hesitated there. Ying Hannian''s eyes were sharp. He snatched a pistol from a policeman beside him. The black muzzle of the pistol was aimed at the direction of muxianfeng''s head. "Su Meining, try again!"

 Chapter 604

    Mu Xianfeng didn''t move. He was standing there with drooping eyes. He couldn''t stir up any waves in his heart for such a situation.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian with some worry. His eyes are full of killing intention. He will really shoot. She can see Su Meining stood there, trembling with fear. She was afraid that the gun would open a hole in her son. Her eyes were so red that her voice trembled and said, "Ying Hannian, I know you hate me and our long house. I beg you


    , please let my son go, I''ll stay with you I beg you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there with a sinister vision.


    "Ying Hannian, I beg you, let my son go." Su Meining knelt down and grabbed the medicine box. As long as she moved easily, she could destroy the medicine in her hand. She knelt down with tears streaming down her face. "I''ll kowtow to Ying Yongxi, and I''ll repent If that''s not enough,


    can''t you throw me on the street of life and death? I''ll give it back to you. I''ll give it back to you with this rotten life. I''ll give it back to you as a pig or a dog... "


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyebrows trembled. She looked down at Su Meining kneeling on the ground. Her bloody lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ying Hannian looked at her coldly with low eyes, thin lips slightly lifted, cold-blooded mouth, "no, your mother and son''s life, I will stay.". But how to die depends on whether you can choose. "


    Su Meining trembled even more and wanted to kowtow to him, "I beg you, I beg you to let go of Xianfeng, can''t you count all the accounts on me? You can torture me any way you want. I beg you... "


    "If begging is useful, Ying Yongxi will not have to suffer so many years."


    A cold female voice suddenly came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood behind the policewomen. When she heard the sound, her body was suddenly hit by a current, and her head was blank. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head in disbelief.


    A group of people came up slowly on the escalator. After the bodyguard opened the way, she was a well maintained middle-aged woman. Her face was clean and light, her eyebrows were clear, and her fine lines were well hidden. The slim knee length skirt was a high definition of luxury brands. After some small treatment, it revealed a different charm on her body. The jewel necklace between her neck was expensive but not publicized, and her gestures were dignified and elegant.


    "Aunt Ann?"


    Lin Yi looked at her in amazement. She was aunt an, the housekeeper of the Lin family.


    But It''s not right.


    How could aunt Ann make such a valuable dress?


    Moreover, the aura is totally different. No matter how noble the people are, the people around them follow carefully.


    Are people similar?


    Lin Yi can''t believe it, so her voice is not big, but Anlan hears it. She turns her eyes and looks at Lin Yi. The ice in her eyes melts like snow. She nods and smiles at her gently.


    Lin Yi was sure that she was really Anlan. Her eyes turned red and she ran to Anlan without thinking of anything.


    Countless grievances suddenly poured out.


    Anlan quickly reached out to hold her and patted her on the back. Her voice choked, "Xiaoyi, you suffer."


    "Aunt ANN, where have you been? I miss you so much!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about anything. She just hugs Anlan and hugs her hard, for fear that people will disappear again.


    "I miss you too."


    Anlan was also a little excited. She patted her and used a lot of force to let Lin Yi loose.


    Lin Yi''s eyes looked at Anlan deeply. She didn''t blink, and didn''t let her leave her sight.


    Seeing that she looked like the naughty energy of her childhood, Anlan couldn''t help laughing and holding her hand to the front.


    Ying Hannian was still standing there with a gun. He saw an LAN''s face was still cold.


    "Mu Lan?" Kneeling on the ground, Su Meining was stunned when she saw Anlan. Her tears fell down and she didn''t feel it. "It''s more than 20 years since you finally gave up."


    What''s the point?


    Isn''t Mulan the fourth girl of Mu family?


    Lin Yi stayed for a while, and suddenly turned her eyes to Aunt an beside her. She was shocked and opened her eyes wide. Mu Lan, an LAN.


    Mulan is Anlan.


    Aunt an is the four girls of the herding family.


    Lin Yi couldn''t believe it, but he had to.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I get back."


    Mu Lan takes Lin Yi''s hand and turns his eyes to Su Meining. His eyes become indifferent. "Su Meining, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. It''s under such circumstances that we meet again."


    Mu Xianfeng stands in silence with blood on her lips and her face is not very good. Su Meining kneels on the ground with tears streaming down her face. Behind her is a guardrail, surrounded by muzzle


    Such a reunion is really incredible.


    Mulan stood there, high above the general, "give the antidote."


    Su Meining could see that Mulan and yinghannian were together, and immediately said, "if you let my son go, I''ll give him the antidote naturally! Mu Lan, a relative. Xianfeng is your nephew. Let him go... "Is there still a chance for Mulan to come forward? Mu Xianfeng stood there and didn''t want to pay any attention to this situation. He pressed his throat and was about to speak when the blood was lighter. He heard Mu Lan coldly say, "Su Meining, you can''t run away today. I asked you to teach me the antidote, and I don''t want to see your blood splashing on the scene."


    "Mulan!" Su Meining excitedly looked at her, and then also made a cruel, "if you don''t let my son go, don''t think I''ll hand over the antidote, or die together!"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s hand almost pulled the trigger. "Su Meining." Mulan coldly looked at Su Meining, "now you hand over the antidote, I will save you a face. In the future, after you die, I will let you go to the pastoral cemetery and bury with my elder brother. Otherwise, I will erase the names of you and Xianfeng from the pastoral genealogy."


    Su Meining thought that Mu Lan''s coming was a turn for the better, but she didn''t expect to say such a wonderful thing.


    "Mulan, I know you are always aloof and aloof, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about your old love at all!" Su Meining hysterically said, "even if you manage the Mu family now, you have no right to erase the names of our mother and son."


    "I have no right? Su Meining, do you want me to make it clear in front of so many people? " Mu Lan''s face was not good-looking. He took Lin Yi''s hand and turned his eyes to his bodyguard, "bring people up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, looking at the scene in silence.


    After a while, a bodyguard escorts Fang Ming, Mu Xianfeng''s housekeeper, and throws him directly to the ground. Fang Ming''s hands are tied back. At this moment, he looks at Su Meining and at Mu Xianfeng. His face is as pale as ashes. He can''t say a word.


    "What are you doing with Fang Ming?"


    Su Meining stares at Mu Lan and doesn''t understand what she wants to do. "Just because I don''t say something doesn''t mean I don''t know."

 Chapter 605

    Mu Lan looked down at Su Meining and said coldly, "in those years, why did my elder brother suddenly run to pursue Ying Yongxi, and suddenly he wanted to divorce, and finally he died of depression? I''m afraid no one knows the secret of your long room better than me! "


    Fang Ming, who was thrown on the ground, shivered with despair in his eyes.


    Su Meining is inexplicable, "what are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t know about Fang Ming''s paternity test report?" Mu Lan looks at Fang Ming and asks.


    Mu Xianfeng''s eyes stagnated.


    What paternity test report?


    After hearing this, Fang Ming knew that all his secrets had been exposed. He fell to the ground and knocked his head to the ground desperately, hoping to die immediately.


    "What paternity test report?" Su Meining is still a face inexplicable, do not know what Mu Lan is talking about.


    "Do you want to play it with affectation?" Mu Lan clenched Lin Yi''s hand and told me the truth coldly, "Fang Ming secretly cut Xianfeng''s hair to do paternity test. My elder brother saw it. He was so depressed that he told me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened in amazement. Does this mean


    "No way!"


    Mu Xianfeng suddenly spoke. He was hysterical. The blood came down from his mouth again. His face was white and transparent for a moment, and even the blue pulse appeared.


    Su Meining knelt on the ground, and now she came back to her senses. She exclaimed excitedly, "Mulan, you bitch, what are you talking about! Are you out of your mind to set up my reputation? " Mu Lan could not help shaking her head. "I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t admit it at this time. Thanks to my elder brother, I kept face with you. My elder brother knew your private relationship. Although he knew that marriage could not be maintained, he couldn''t bear to tear it down. At that time, the Su family''s situation was getting weaker and weaker. If you knew that Xianfeng was not the blood of the Mu family, your mother and son would not be able to fall down with the old man''s temper A good death. "


    "You talk nonsense! That''s bullshit


    Su Meining cried heartbroken, eager to jump up and bite Mu Lan''s neck, her hand could not control to get the antidote.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian was quick in the eye and shot Su Meining in the arm.


    Su Meining screamed, and the medicine box fell to the ground, one by one.


    Su Meining''s face was very white. She couldn''t take care of her bleeding hand, so she called out, "envy maple for medicine! Grab the medicine


    Mu Xianfeng stood there, low eyes looking at a bodyguard to grab medicine, blood lips slowly open, no ups and downs, "there is no antidote, there is no thing in the water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meining was stunned and sat on the ground. Her shoulder collapsed completely. Her hand hurt so much that she almost fainted.


    The intense pain almost engulfed her.


    Smell speech, should cold year just put down the gun in hand, this bureau, end.


    Mu Xianfeng didn''t care about Su Meining, but looked at Mu Lan, "aunt, please finish."


    In fact, there is no need to say it again. Mu Lan takes a look at Lin Yi beside him, sighs and goes on, "Xianfeng, elder brother used to take you as his own son, so he wants to get a divorce, but he can''t bear to blame your mother and you for the reason. He tangles in every way. Later, he fell in love with Ying Yongxi


    , so he wanted to divorce your mother. Unexpectedly, he was greatly blocked But in this way, even when he died, he did not tell me about it, nor did he allow me to


    Today, if it wasn''t for the sake of helping Xiaoyi get the antidote, she wouldn''t have said it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianfeng just stood there as if he had been drained of his soul.


    When Su Meining heard this, Gu Shang cried with pain and excitement, "Mulan, you bitch! You set me up! You have to die! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! "


    "I''ll tell you?" Mu Lan looked at her with a kind of incurable eyes, "people are here, do you dare to let Xianfeng and Fang Ming do a paternity test?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!"


    Su Meining yelled, full of momentum.


    "Madam..."


    A trembling voice came.


    Lin Yi looked down and saw Fang Ming fall to the ground. His head was covered with blood and wounds. His tears fell down and he said, "that was an accident It was just an accident... "


    Su Meining was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Ming with silly eyes, "what are you talking about Fang Ming, you are also bribed by them, aren''t you? How can you -- "


    " madam, that year you were out drinking with your sisters and came back drunk. You You think of me as an old man. " Fang Ming fell to the ground, his whole body as dead as ashes, all the words were weeping, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, madam."


    Lin Yi finally understood the whole story.


    It''s nothing more than a drunken, an uncontrollable, absurd night.


    Uncle Mu and aunt an thought they were having an affair, but they actually knew what was going on from beginning to end Fang Ming was the only one who stayed in muxianfeng for so many years without saying anything.


    "No way! No way Su Meining still can''t believe it and is still trying to deny it. Suddenly, she thinks that her husband suddenly drove Fang Ming out of the house at that time. Later, until her husband died, she finds that her ability to deal with family affairs is not enough. Thinking that Fang Ming is a good hand, she calls peopleCome back.


    So, it''s true.


    It''s all true.


    She hates Ying Yongxi for seducing her husband and for neglecting his wife and children. In the end But she made a mistake? Even Xianfeng is


    Su Meining''s shoulder was completely paralyzed, and the blood on her hand was constantly bubbling out.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her with low eyes. Seeing that she didn''t understand, he moved his lips, which were stained red with blood. His voice was like blood, "so, I''m not the eldest son of Mu family."


    He''s not even a herdsman.


    What is the honor of long house to him?


    What is the medicine he was given in those years without a healthy body?


    And he spent all his efforts for the highest position of the herdsman What is it?


    Long room glory.


    The glory of Changfang


    He paid all his life for the honor of Changfang


    In full view of the public, Su Meining suddenly pours on Fang Ming as if she is mad. She opens her mouth and bites Fang Ming''s neck. The bodyguards and the police go up and pull.


    When he pulled the man out, Fang Ming''s neck was covered with blood and blood, and soon a pool of blood was gathered on the ground. The color was bright red. He opened his eyes and stared at the front like ashes, motionless


    Suddenly, the scene was in chaos.


    Mu Lan frowned. Lin Yi pulled her back and let the bodyguards and police deal with it.


    It''s so chaotic. It''s so chaotic that there are people and noises in front of us.


    Until someone screamed, Lin Yi found that Su Meining broke away and jumped over the guardrail.


    All of a sudden, the whole world is quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the ground.

 Chapter 606

    So a big living man jumped out of their eyes.


    A bodyguard looked down on the guardrail, then turned to Ying Hannian and shook his head, indicating that it was impossible to save him.


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    "Oh."


    In the silence, a smile suddenly sounded, which seemed so clear and strange.


    Lin Yi saw Mu Xianfeng standing there smiling, his smile stained with blood, and his eyes were empty.


    It was such a smile that the police and bodyguards realized that there was another one, so they rushed forward one after another and pressed people to the ground.


    "Bang."


    A heavy ring, Mu Xianfeng was handcuffed behind him, head heavily hit the ground.


    He didn''t resist half a point.


    He just fell to the ground and looked ahead with his eyes open and unfocused.


    I don''t know if it''s the light. Lin Yi feels in a trance. She seems to see Mu Xianfeng''s eyes dripping blood


    It turns out that someone will be doomed to the tragedy from birth.


    "Take it away."


    At the command of Hannian, he turned to look at Lin Yi. His dark eyes were as deep as night, as if they could devour everything.


    Lin Yi accompanies Mu Lan. She feels Mu Lan''s body trembles and hugs her.


    Mu Lan looked at her with sadness in her eyes. "My elder brother and I always thought they had an affair. I didn''t expect that the truth was so. I knew it would be so. Why did we have to hide it at the beginning?"


    Lin Yi can only persuade Mu Lan, "there are some things that no one can think of."


    Mu Lan nodded, and Lin Yi wanted to say something else. Her hand was suddenly held by someone, and the temperature was hot. As soon as she turned her eyes, she turned to the black pupil of Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian took her to his side and lowered her head to Mu Lan. "Today she''s tired. I''ll take her back to have a rest and visit her again."


    His tone was low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Yi looked up at Ying Hannian, a little surprised, "I want to talk to Aunt Ann..."


    "You''re tired." Should cold year interrupt her words, the hand more clench her, pupil Mou more and more deep.


    "I..."


    "You''re tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, yes.


    you have many minds. You has the final say.


    Lin Yi was taken to his arms again. Seeing what else he didn''t understand, Mu Lan laughed and nodded, "OK, Xiao Yi, you''re too tired. Go back and have a good sleep."


    "Good, aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi nodded cleverly. She had a lot to say to Mu Lan, but obviously I can''t do it today.


    Mulan left with people.


    Fang Ming, lying on the ground with bleeding neck, was carried away.


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi to stand on the escalator. The long escalator slowly goes down. Lin Yi subconsciously looks down. He sees a bright figure lying in a pool of deep red blood, unable to distinguish his face.


    A windbreaker was suddenly buttoned up from the head, blocking her view.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Hum, she should not be allowed to watch for a cold year.


    Lin Yi pulled down his windbreaker and put it on his shoulder. Looking at him, he felt that he was not in a good mood. He could not help but put his arms in his arms and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Hannian looked down at her hand, and her eyes were even colder. He grabbed her hand, took down the diamond ring and threw it out.


    The diamond ring makes a smooth arc in the air.


    Lin Yi''s eyes ran after him. Before he could see clearly, his feet left the ground. He was carried up and hung on his single shoulder.


    In front of her eyes, the sky hovered.


    The windbreaker fell off and onto the escalator.


    The countless bodyguards and police who followed them silently looked at them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Ying Hannian hugged her legs with one hand, carried her easily, stepped down the escalator with both legs, and his voice was low and unbearable -


    "take you back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t have to carry it.


    Lin Yi wanted to struggle for a while. As soon as he looked up, he saw that people were paying attention to them.


    So she bowed her head again in silence.


    How about love.


    ¡­¡­


    Stay in Mu Xianfeng side this nearly 20 days, Lin Yi nerve has been very tight.


    In fact, there is a lot to say to Ying Hannian, but as soon as the car starts, she sleeps in his arms.


    When she woke up, it was dark in front of her eyes. Lin Yi was lying in the soft quilt with bleary eyes. She suddenly felt the cool feeling of being bitten by blood and bone on her back. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw a pair of dark eyes.


    She was startled, and then relaxed, "should be cold years, you do not make."Don''t you think her spirit hasn''t broken these days?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat motionless by the bed, just staring at her.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed and leaned over to press the switch. The room was so bright that she closed her eyes. After a while, she opened it again. Ying Hannian was sitting by the bed, still dressed in the daytime.


    He stared at her without expression. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were too deep to see what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi can''t help sitting up, "you''ve been sitting here?"


    "You sleep well."


    Ying Hannian stares at her secluded tunnel, that kind of vision is a bit seeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably and didn''t understand what was the matter with his sudden strange spirit.


    Ying Hannian suddenly held out his hand and pinched her chin. He suddenly leaned over and bit her lips. After biting her, he let go and said to her, "Lin Yi, do you have a conscience?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Yi was at a loss.


    "If I don''t stop you today, will you go with the fourth girl, eh?" Ying Hannian said fiercely, "I almost broke my leg for you. As a result, you just looked at me at the airport today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi understood where his anger came from. She was a little embarrassed and thought he was mean. "I haven''t seen aunt an for years, of course..."


    "Do you want to miss me?"


    Should cold year just don''t listen to his explanation, pinch her chin to interrogate.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi has some helplessness.


    "Ask you if you want me!"


    Ying Hannian has a fierce face, like a prisoner.


    Lin Yi''s chin was pinched and hurt, so he had to say, "yes, of course. My heart hurts, OK?"


    This is what he said to her before. She took it out at this time, half of it was true, half of it was teasing him.


    Smell speech, Ying Hannian eyes light suddenly close, deep as the abyss, bow to hold her lips, suck kiss up, wanton and fanatical, like a fire burning her, want to burn her instantly clean.


    "Well My chin hurts... "


    Lin Yi sings softly.


    Ying Hannian relaxed her strength, rubbed her chin, then kissed her, gnawed and bit her like a dog.


    Lin Yi''s kiss made him soft.


    Ying Hannian put her on the bed. After some twists and turns, Ying Hannian finally regained his vitality, and there was a smile in the corner of his eyes. It was a refreshing and relaxed person.

 Chapter 607

    Lin Yi fell down on the bed with his shirt on his sleeve, motionless, as if his bones had been removed.


    Don''t want to move, don''t want to move.


    "I had some bird''s nest stewed, and I got up to eat some."


    Ying Hannian came in from outside with bird''s nest.


    Lin Yi didn''t move on the bed. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He was so tired that he didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    "Tuan Tuan?"


    Ying Hannian called her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t make a sound. The man''s shirt is wrapped around her body. It''s up to her hips. There are some buttons on it. A pair of long and thin legs are naked and exposed. The instep of her feet is almost straight and dazzling white.


    All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind in the center of her feet, which made her itch badly. Then, a soft touch fell from her toes.


    Lin Yi opened her eyes wide in amazement, and saw that Ying Hannian didn''t know when to stand at the end of the bed. She was holding her feet and playing with them. She was embarrassed and annoyed, "Ying Hannian!"


    "Finally willing to talk to me?"


    Ying Hannian climbs to bed from the end of the bed and kisses her on the lips.


    Lin Yi looked at the banter in his eyes and pursed his lips. "Who doesn''t want to talk to you, I''m tired."


    "I''ll give you a break."


    Ying Hannian smiles. He presses her back with his big palm and rubs each acupoint for her. He doesn''t use much force, which is just right for her.


    Lin Yi lies there enjoying his service, so comfortable that his eyes are slightly narrowed, until Ying Hannian kneads and begins to be unruly


    "In the cold year!"


    She called him.


    Ying Hannian directly lies on her body, bows his head and kisses her face a little. His voice is dumb and tempting, "hmm?"


    The ending of the song is really fascinating.


    "Heavy." She glanced at him. Her face was burning and her whole body was soft.


    Ying Hannian buried her face around her neck and said, "then get up and eat bird''s nest?"


    It takes so much work to eat a bird''s nest.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to promise that Ying Hannian would leave. He pulled her out of bed, sat her up, held her in his arms, and let her lean against her chest. He reached out to take the bird''s nest and put it in her mouth after trying the temperature.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She held out her hand from his arms.


    Ying Hannian raised the porcelain bowl in his hand, "I feed you."


    So strong.


    Lin Yi leaned against him and laughed, with a soft voice, "OK, OK, hello."


    In fact, she was greedy for the time when she finally came back. It seemed that she had been living in a terrible fantasy in the previous month. She didn''t want to escape all the time, but she didn''t dare to. She had to force herself to face it.


    Now others are beside her, she looked up at his firm jaw line, still some can''t believe it.


    Finally back to him.


    Ying Hannian looked at her deeply, spoon by spoon feeding her, just like feeding a child.


    Lin Yi''s lips opened and closed, ate the bird''s nest, gazed at him and asked, "cloth is so big, must be very tired?"


    From the financial summit to the wedding, and then to the airport, he created a huge illusion for muxianfeng, which made muxianfeng deeply involved.


    "To care about me?"


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and bit her on the lip.


    "How can I not care about you? I think about you every day. I''m afraid that you''ll worry about me, that you''ll have to worry about me, that you''ll have to bear terrible rumors for the rest of your life."


    She raised her hand and rubbed it on his chin.


    What she said was sincere. Ying Hannian''s eyes were more and more deep, and her thin lips raised a radian of satisfaction. "When should I be afraid of gossip, I just don''t allow it to fall on your head."


    It''s for her again.


    Lin Yi leaned close to him. "By the way, you can tell me your plan. Are you afraid I can''t play well?"


    "Mu Xianfeng is not a stupid person. I have so many people monitoring him, and he is also anti monitoring. Therefore, I didn''t tell the truth to the people around him, so as not to make him suspect that you interact frequently." He said.


    Her mobile phone is taken away by Mu Xianfeng. It''s either the bodyguard or the bodyguard''s mobile phone that can communicate with each other. She has to come in her hands many times, so mu Xianfeng doesn''t think much about it.


    Lin Yi accepted his view, as long as everything can pass safely.


    "What about Auntie Ann? You didn''t tell me about Auntie ANN in advance?"


    She sat up straight, looked at him and asked.


    "Why do you have so many questions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was choked. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Ying Hannian wring his eyebrows and said, "will you ask about your father, your grandparents, and even those patients who are affected? You''re afraid I can''t handle things? Can I make your family less meat


    Lin Yi was confused by his series of questions. "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask...""Then ask later, don''t you think one time will satisfy me?" Ying Hannian put the bird''s nest back and looked down at her with dangerous eyes.


    "I -"


    before she finished speaking, Ying Hannian had pushed her back, and the overwhelming kisses fell down like dense rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was bored by Ying Hannian for three days. These three days, they were like conjoined twins. He even had to feed her.


    Apart from making two phone calls to her father, she never spoke to anyone other than Ying Hannian. She never even went out of the door of the herdsman, or even the door of the room.


    He just stares at her every day, making her skin numb.


    It was not until three days later, when Ying Hannian was fully satiated, that he talked with her about Mulan with tolerance.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know that the fourth girl was your housekeeper. I just thought her identity could be used, so I came to her." Ying Hannian leaned on the head of the bed, watching her sitting there fiddling with a face and patting all kinds of water on her face.


    Lin Yi wiped her face, turned to look at him, and asked with a smile, "aunt Ann knows you want to save me, so she definitely agreed, didn''t she?"


    Aunt Ann loves her the most.


    Now I think of it, when the old man almost killed her, aunt Ann saved her, so it is.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows should be her.


    Lin Yi put on a light make-up, changed a long skirt and stood in front of the bed, "let''s go, I''ll go to see my father and them first, and then I''ll visit aunt Ann."


    She can''t wait to go out.


    Ying Hannian could see her urgency and knew that she could not be tired of her any more, so he sat up from the bed, grabbed her hand, stood up and walked out with her in his arms. Not long after going out, Jiang Qixing came up to them and bowed his head to them. "Brother Han, Miss Lin, the four girls asked me to come and inform them that Su Meining''s body had been cremated in the funeral home and put into the pastoral cemetery. The four girls decided to keep a


    face so that Mu Xianfeng could make a good change in prison." "Well, I see." Should be cold years of the eyes cold cold, "to prepare the car, we want to go out a trip."

 Chapter 608

    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing retreats.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s face and couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    Ying Hannian glared at her, "it''s not good. If you want to be frustrated, Su Meining and Lian man won''t let it go."


    After a pause, he said, "forget it, be a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He spoke very quickly, but Lin Yi was sad. She recalled the resentment of the previous generation. She held Ying Hannian''s hand and gazed at his face deeply. "I know you still have resentment in your heart. If you can''t put it down, you don''t have to put it down, but don''t let it entangle you.


    ¡±


    what I fear most is that the past has become a demon.


    Should be cold years jaw head, very obedient.


    As they walked along the corridor, Lin Yi thought about bringing some supplements to dad and said, "fortunately, Dad, they don''t know about us and Mu Xianfeng. I can be more relaxed with them."


    Words fall, should cold year step stop.


    Lin Yi turns to look at him. Ying Hannian stares at her and doesn''t move. Lin Yi suddenly understands, "the one at the wedding Is that really my father? "


    It''s not actor make-up?


    "It''s you who don''t go back often. When dad finds out the clue, he chases me and keeps asking." Ying Hannian said, "later, he will go to the wedding in person. He will accompany you with everything he says."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what dad knew about her. Lin Yi bit her lip and took a deep breath before turning down the stairs. Halfway through the walk, she saw Lin Guanting standing below. Lin Guanting was dressed in a straight suit and lost a lot of weight. Although she looked good, after a lot of tossing, she was much older and had a lot of white hair.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Why, can''t I come yet?" Lin Guanting spoke coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Yi listened to this tone, he clapped in his heart and quickly walked downstairs to stand in front of Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting raised his hand and knocked her on the head, scolding, "you are more and more daring. You dare to trade with people like Mu Xianfeng. If you don''t plan well in winter, are you really going to exchange your body for our antidote?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "Have you ever thought that if you have a just in case, I and your grandparents, and your grandmother, what peace of mind they have to live?" Lin Guanting was so angry that he knocked her on the head again. He was even more reluctant to do it.


    "Dad, it''s over."


    Lin Yi said softly. "You didn''t know you were coming to me? Your grandparents are worried to death. They think that something has happened to you and that I can pacify them by saying something. " Lin Guanting glared at her, both distressed and displeased, "it''s been three days, only two


    calls!"


    He was so anxious that he thought there was something wrong and came directly from the hospital to see what happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two calls in three days. This pot is not hers.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian with some bitterness. Ying Hannian hugs her and says solemnly, "Dad, Tuan Tuan has nothing to do, but she misses me too much. She''s tired of me for a few days. She knows that I''ve been sending people to take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is tired of who.


    Lin Yi was astonished at his ability to open his eyes and tell lies in cold years.


    Lin Guanting stood there and heard that the whole person was sour. OK, OK, just send someone to wait on them. Their boyfriends want to accompany them.


    Yes, yes.


    What else can he say. "Dad, I..." Lin Yi leaned over to say something. His hand was pushed to half by Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting cleared his throat and said strangely, "you''ve been separated for so long. It''s time to get together. I''m busy. I''ve come to disturb you.


    " When Lin Yigang was about to speak, Ying Hannian pulled her back, stood in front of her and said with a smile, "Dad, how can I disturb you? I''m just going to wait for you to come out of the hospital and take you over for a few days. I''ve arranged all the rooms here. I''ll take you to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When will the room be ready.


    Ying Hannian asked the servant to prepare tea while he was talking. The servant''s attitude was very respectful. Lin Guanting finally said with a smile, "the herdsmen are too big for us to live in. Besides, we are going to go back to s city in a few days. What do you have to do? You planned so much and worked so hard before, now you should have a good rest, and you should also


    don''t let Xiaoyi bother you all day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s bothering who?


    Lin Yi was extremely wronged. Looking at Ying Hannian''s face, she was praised by Lin Guanting. She silently raised her middle finger in her heart.


    Yes.


    Excellent.


    The operation was a real eye opener to her.


    Chatting and chatting, Lin Guanting has completely ignored Lin Yi, who only knows how to "accompany her boyfriend", and just talks and laughs with Ying Hannian.


    Suddenly, a group of people came into the front door, led by Mu Huakang with frowning eyebrows and Mu Huahong with a cool face. Behind them were the younger generation. Mu Huakang came over in a hurry. When he saw Ying Hannian, he immediately welcomed him. "I wish you were here in Hannian. How did your great aunt suddenly go? I received the news that even a funeral didn''t change. I sent her directly to the funeral parlor, where she would be buriedThe cemetery. "


    Get a message?


    It''s from room three, isn''t it?


    Where did the third room stare at him? Every day he wanted to grasp him.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed a faint light. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Huahong''s face. His thin lips were hooked. "This is about the long house. The long house has moved out. It has nothing to do with this side."


    This is to inquire about the long house. Lin Yi takes two steps to the side with Lin Guanting.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? That''s the eldest aunt. Besides, how can I hear that the eldest brother has been arrested, and his industries are in decline now? What can I do? " Mu Xianquan stood out from behind and asked eagerly.


    "You ask a lot of questions?"


    Ying Han gave a sneer.


    They all sat down on the sofa. Lin Yi sat down with Lin Guanting, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Who is this?"


    Mu Huakang looked at Lin Guanting.


    "My father-in-law, Lin Yi''s father." Ying Hannian''s introduction adds a bit of solemnity.


    "It''s Lin Yi''s father. Hello."


    Mu Huakang nodded to him, but there was no one to talk to Lin Guanting except him. Everyone''s face was not ridiculed or looked down upon, but it was impossible to talk to you.


    For the herdsmen, the Lin family has never heard of it, and it is not worth paying attention to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting nodded and didn''t say much. He glanced at it. He could only see a few faces in the news. Just sitting down, he could feel the vagaries of the herdsman and could not help frowning.


    If it wasn''t for Ying Hannian, who was really good and had done so much for his daughter and the Lin family, he would have been reluctant for his daughter to live in such a complicated family. Thinking about this, he looked anxiously at Lin Yi, who returned with a smile.

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the matter with Changfang? All of a sudden, my sister-in-law died and Xianfeng was arrested. Is it related to you?"


    Mu Huahong sits on the single sofa, cocks up one leg, a pair of eyes like a cold knife shoots at Ying Hannian, straight in the key.


    He made every effort to stay at home, just to let Ying Hannian show his feet, so that he could get back his own position.


    Suddenly heard the long room thing, he naturally is to pull two room to come over to ask, he guessed here and should cold years can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "What do you think it has to do with me?"


    Instead of answering the rhetorical question, Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows in an evil way. "Or, what do you think this has to do with me? Tell me, and maybe I''ll recognize it. "


    "You -"


    Mu Huahong was excited by the cold year.


    Ying Hannian never follows the rules when he speaks and acts, which makes people unable to connect.


    No matter how much pressure he is under, he looks like he is generous. You tell him one, he tells you whether you want two


    I can''t talk at all. The younger generation all sat aside. Mu Huakang took a look at Mu Huahong, and then looked at the uninhibited Ying Hannian, sighed and said, "in Hannian, we have to find out. Although the old man separated the eldest house in his will, the eldest house is still owned by the herdsman. Suddenly, something so big happened, we can''t say without asking."


    "How would you like to hear and ask? People are buried in the cemetery. " Ying Hannian doesn''t care about tunnels.


    "What about Maple?" Mu Hua Kang said, "what''s the matter with Xianfeng being caught?"


    "Since you are arrested and not dead, just ask."


    Ying''s attitude is still cold.


    "I''ve sent someone to visit. I''m not allowed to visit."


    Mu Huakang frowned. Originally as a herdsman, he wanted to visit, but he couldn''t. someone must have said hello first.


    "Oh."


    Should be cold years understatement.


    There was not a word out of his mouth.


    "What''s more, big brother has a lot of property. He''s been arrested. Aren''t they going to be confiscated?" Mu Xianquan is worried about another point, "when it comes to light, it''s a big scandal."


    "If you think about it, grab it yourself."


    Should cold year cold eye glance, disdain tunnel, between the eyebrows faint impatience.


    "What''s your name..."


    Mu Xianquan stood up and was pressed back by Mu Huahong.


    Hongmu just sat down and said, "this is not a good thing for you."


    The fall of Changfang was the result of yinghannian''s rejection of dissidents. I''m afraid he was not the only one who thought so.


    The more mistakes, the better.


    With this in mind, Mu Huahong looks at Lin Yi. He is more relaxed. Maybe he doesn''t have to do anything. Ying Hannian''s arrogance and recklessness can bury himself alive.


    Ying Hannian sneered and looked at Mu Huahong sarcastically. "Thank you so much for caring about me. Don''t worry. I will put this position in prison and give it to my children and my children''s children in the future."


    Just not for you.


    Mu Xianquan was not as calm as Mu Huahong. His nose was almost crooked when he heard it. He didn''t turn his face and didn''t speak any more. In fact, like mu Xianguang, he had lost his mind in the struggle for the herdsmen, but losing his mind did not mean that he was willing to be exiled overseas forever. Only when his father regained his status, he could stay abroad all the time, instead of worrying about when he would attack them in the cold year.


    Mu Huahong sat there and looked coldly at Ying Hannian. "My second brother and I came here today to ask clearly and see how to solve the problem. If you have this attitude, you have to ask the elders of the family to come and ask the truth."


    Lin Yi sits beside Lin Guanting. She understands that Mu Huahong wants to make things bigger.


    Although the Mu family is led by Mr. mu, Mr. Mu has just taken a seat in yinghannian. There are many elders in the family. It''s really noisy. It''s hard to be separated from yinghannian.


    Although families and groups are divided, how can they be divided?


    Most of them are people with the surname mu, who play an important role in it.


    She looked anxiously at yinghannian, who was still indifferent and yawned there, "finished? I''ll let my secretary know if I have time to talk with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    The arrogance of Ying Hannian is always maddening.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the sofa and went to Lin Guanting. "Dad, I''ll show you the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua Hong was sitting. At first, he was shocked by this sentence. He immediately turned around and saw that Ying Hannian bowed his head to Lin Guanting. With a younger posture, he felt uncomfortable.Who''s dad?


    What does that mean?


    He is a serious father. He has never heard Ying Hannian call his father. He calls another man his father in front of him.


    Is Ying Hannian hitting him in the face?


    Lin Guanting saw the strange thoughts of the herdsmen. He couldn''t stay for a long time. When he heard Ying Hannian''s saying that he was about to stand up, he saw Mu Huahong''s face like ice, and his eyes were full of disdain. "The herdsmen of the Yue family can''t stand high."


    Mu Huahong is happy to see Ying Hannian marry a man in a small place, but this call from his father made him uncomfortable.


    He is not comfortable. Why should he be comfortable in the cold years.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting''s face was blue and white, and his hand held Lin Yi''s hand firmly. "What do you mean?"


    Mu Huahong stood up from the sofa and stood in front of Lin Guanting. Seeing that he had white hair and was far inferior to himself, he could not help humming coldly, "it''s meaningless. I just think there are fewer and fewer people who know self-knowledge in this era."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s face was even more ugly. He was about to attack. He could not help but bear the thought of his daughter and Ying Hannian.


    He doesn''t care. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi still have to live in this family.


    Lin Yi embraces Lin Guanting''s arm and looks at Mu Huahong with both eyes. "Third Master, I respect you as an elder. Please show me your elder''s attitude."


    Wang Tiantian was watching. She wanted to scold him, but she was a little afraid to answer the cold year, so she pulled Mu Xianquan''s clothes desperately.


    Mu Xianquan stood by and pointed to Lin Yi. "You should pay attention to my father''s attitude."


    He was quite polite.


    But the next second, Ying Hannian, who was standing in front of him, raised his hand without hesitation and slapped him in the face with his backhand. Ying Hannian didn''t even look back, so he threw it accurately.

 Chapter 610

    Mu Xianquan suddenly turned around and cried out in pain. He almost ran into the coffee table. Wang Tiantian quickly stepped forward to help him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the second room sat together and watched silently.


    They just came to ask about Changfang, the rest It has nothing to do with them.


    "What are you doing? That''s your brother! Is he wrong? " Mu Huahong turned his face and glared darkly at Ying Hannian.


    "When I hit him, I don''t care what he says right or wrong?"


    The implication is that I want to fight.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of Mu Huahong, his eyes were proud, his face was tight, and his thin lips were cold.


    "In the cold year!"


    Mu Huahong gritted his teeth.


    The two stood looking at each other, and the air was full of tension.


    Lin Guanting takes a look at Lin Yi. He''s a little worried. Won''t there be a fight?


    "Third Master, I want to have a rest recently." Ying Hannian opened his mouth indifferently, with a sharp look in his eyes, "but if Sanfang wants to do something, I will accompany him to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are so many bad debts of the herdsmen. The long house has collapsed. I don''t know who will be next?"


    Should cold year provocatively picked pick eyebrow.


    "You are also a herdsman. You are the seed of my Mu Huahong!"


    "My mother''s name is Ying!"


    Ying Hannian''s face turned blue and he said it with a gnashing of teeth. He looked at Mu Huahong with dark eyes. After a while, he turned around and accompanied Lin Guanting and Lin Yi to leave.


    Mu Huahong stood in the same place, his face was extremely poor.


    In fact, there is no need for him to argue with yinghannian. He just needs to watch yinghannian go wrong step by step.


    But that sound, Dad, was really uncomfortable in his bones.


    It turned out to be ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the broad platform, the sun shines down warmly, and the flowers in the corner bloom just right.


    The servant served delicate refreshments.


    Lin Yi and Lin Guanting sat at the table.


    When Lin Guanting sat for a while, he sighed three times. He didn''t even notice. Lin Yi sat in silence. Ying Hannian came here, signed a document and handed it to Jiang Qixing as he walked. Then he sat down beside Lin Yi, his black eyes glared at Lin Guanting, and his voice was low. "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let Tuan Tuan contact these


    people in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Guanting raised his hand and said, "you think too much. I''m not worried about Xiaoyi. I just didn''t expect you to live such a life in this herdsman."


    Father and son twist like that.


    There is also the pressure of the Mu family, which sounds bad.


    "Dad''s worried about me?" Should be cold years hook lips.


    Lin Guanting frowned, "this time, you are doing this for our Lin family. In case the Mu family really..."


    "I''m the one in charge."


    In response to the cold year.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Lin Guanting couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but nodded, "it''s hard for you in cold years."


    Anyway, it''s not because the Lin family suffered from this disaster. In the cold years, they didn''t have to cause so many things.


    "You don''t care what they say, just when they fart." Ying Hannian poured a cup of tea for him.


    Hearing the words, Lin Guanting laughed. He thought of something, and his eyes darkened again. He raised his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian deeply. "Hannian, I didn''t know the hardships of your passing by before, and I used to talk nonsense. That''s my confusion. Don''t worry about it."


    This is an apology.


    In the cold years, the radian of the lips became deeper and deeper. "I''m the one who will repay. Whoever provoked me, I''ll retaliate back. Now, I''ve retaliated back."


    Say, he rubs the head of Lin Yi, low Mou sees to her, the eye is full of doting.


    Seeing this, Lin Guanting laughs happily, and the settlement in her heart is completely put down. She looks at Lin Yi and says, "Xiaoyi, since you have decided to be with him in the cold year, you don''t have to worry about some gossip, just increase your distress."


    Before, he only worried about whether Ying Hannian could protect Lin Yi. Now he loves this child. He is not a few years older than Lin Yi, but his life is a hundred times more complicated than Lin Yi


    When his mother died early, his father only wanted to pull him out of office, so the herdsmen were not a home in the cold years.


    It''s good that his daughter can be an assistant.


    "I know, Dad."


    Lin Yi laughs and is really happy to see Lin Guanting and Ying Hannian get along like this.


    Happy after the rain.


    Just a month ago, she thought she couldn''t expect anything.


    "That''s right." Lin Guanting asked, "I just saw Qixing ordering people to prepare gifts and cars. Are you going out?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Yi pursed her lower lip, looked at Lin Guanting and asked, "Dad, have you seen four girls?"


    "What four girls?" Lin Guanting was stunned for a moment, and then said, "do you mean to help deal with the four girls of Mu Xianfeng''s family? I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter? Are you going to visit her? It''s time to go. She''s been a great help this timeHe doesn''t know anything.


    Lin Yi sat there, took a deep breath and said, "Dad, actually you know four girls."


    "How can I know the four girls of the herdsman?"


    Lin Guanting laughs. They all say that the four girls are very mysterious, they live in a very simple place and never appear in front of the media. How did he know them.


    "She''s aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting couldn''t laugh any more. He just sat there. The sun fell on his face and his expression was all on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the winery.


    Lin Yizhen didn''t expect that Aunt an would provide her living place for wedding decoration. No wonder the scenery here is so beautiful and full of vitality. It turns out that some people live and take care of it.


    In the saloon car, Lin Yi is hugged by Ying Hannian and sits, quietly looking at the sky outside. Ying Hannian idly plays with her hair and rolls her fingers round and round.


    After a while, someone came out and stood respectfully outside the car. "Second young master, please come in. The fourth girl is very happy to hear that you and Miss Lin are here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi could not help looking at Lin Guanting sitting opposite him.


    When Lin Guanting knew that Mulan was Anlan, he thought of what he had done before and then followed him and wanted to apologize.


    Lin Yi specially asked people to inquire first and reported three people to visit, but the reply only touched on her and Ying Hannian. The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Lin Guanting sat there, his eyes darkened, and his face flashed a touch of uncomfortable embarrassment. He looked at them, "OK, you go in. I''ll get out of the car and walk together when you come out."


    Mu Lan didn''t see him, and he guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About Lin Guanting and Mulan, Lin Yi is not easy to interfere.


    In fact, as far as two people are concerned, Mulan was misunderstood and humiliated by Lin Guanting. Now Lin Guanting is turned away. Lin Yi feels that You deserve it.


    Lin Yi felt his nose and decided to let Lin Guanting go. He said, "let''s go in."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Lin Guanting''s face was full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 611

    Lin Yi pulls Ying Hannian out of the car. Ying Hannian glares at her. "Don''t you worry about dad?"


    "You don''t know what''s going on here." Lin Yi Road, tone is light, "his, let him suffer."


    She is to help manage not to help pro, besides, in her eyes, aunt ANN is also her very important relatives.


    Ying Hannian smiles and pulls her into her arms.


    Along the way, there are servants to meet, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are welcomed to a villa, a graceful shepherd''s belt has already been waiting at the door, the makeup is elegant, at a glance, it looks much younger than when they were in the Lin family.


    Seeing them coming, Mulan immediately came out, took Lin Yi''s hand, held her in his arms, and looked at her with a smile, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was left behind.


    "Well, something happened." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, naturally embarrassed to say that he was delayed by something.


    The light in the villa hall is transparent and extremely bright.


    Lin Yi was pulled by Mu Lan and sat down on the sofa. Mu Lan looked at her carefully and reached for her hair behind her ears. The more she looked, the more distressed she was. "How did you lose so much?"


    "It''s just a little thin." Lin Yi looked at her and said with a smile.


    What else did Mulan want to say? He looked at yinghannian, and his eyes suddenly became colder. He said, "Hannian, there are several bottles of ''91 in my wine cellar. You have a good eye. How about going to choose one for us to use at noon?"


    Should cold year just sit down, smell speech to pick eyebrow, "how do you know my eye is good?"


    They are cousins by blood, but they have nothing to do with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan is embarrassed. How can this man be like this.


    She didn''t believe in people like Ying Hannian. She couldn''t hear her meaning.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian bitterly. Ying Hannian shrugged his shoulders and stood up from the sofa. "It''s a joke. You can talk."


    It''s good that he is not directly excluded from the winery like Lin Guanting.


    Walking to the door, Ying Hannian looks back and sees that Lin Yi has already thrown herself into Mu Lan''s arms and pillowed on her legs. They are as close as their mother and daughter, and their thin lips can''t help pursing into a line.


    Why is his woman so missed?


    Finally, Lin Guanting is not so jealous, and solves Mu Xianfeng. Another Mu Lan even wants to drive him away.


    As soon as yinghannian left, Mulan ordered all the people to go down again. He looked down at Lin Yi who was sleeping on his legs, holding her face, he couldn''t see enough. "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you''re going to get married."


    Lin Yi looks at her and smiles. "When I saw you in s city and Ying Hannian, I didn''t expect that you would come this far." Mu Lan said, and then he said with emotion, "but he is Yong Xi''s son. He should be no different from him. Besides, he is willing to kneel down and beg for me one day and one night for you, which can be regarded as his heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi got up from her lap in dismay and sat down to one side, "kneeling, please?"


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Lan was also surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head. "In fact, during this period of time I was abroad, and some news was not received in time. As soon as I came back, I heard Ying Hannian''s door-to-door visit." Mu Lan said, "I didn''t want to take care of the Mu family, so I didn''t see him. Unexpectedly, he knelt outside for a whole day and night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened blankly. Ying Hannian didn''t plan to tell her this. This man is really I hate it. "Or I received the news that something happened to the Lin family. I thought about the relationship between him and you. Maybe I came here for this. I just met him." Mulan thought of the scene of that day and said, "he was too kneeling to stand up at that time. Although I was not used to his previous actions, I knew that he was serious to you."


    I can''t stand on my knees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled violently, and his teeth bit his lips.


    Her cold years


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to run out to find Ying Hannian. After thinking about it, he looked at Mu Lan and said, "well, let''s talk about you instead of him."


    Hearing this, Mu Lan faintly smile, "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, ask."


    Lin Yi sat in front of her and looked at her seriously. "Aunt an, you are the fourth girl of the herdsman''s family. How can you come to our house to be a housekeeper?"


    This is a question Lin Yi wants to ask most.


    For the past three days, she has been thinking that the four girls of the shepherd''s family, who are full of stars, will actually go to a small s city to be the housekeeper of the Lin family. Instead of taking care of her for one or two years, she will take care of her until she becomes an adult.


    Mu Lan devoted the best time of her age to the Lin family and herself.


    How could she do that.


    Smell speech, Mu Lan is silent down, looking at her to turn an eye, hand firmly clench her, but didn''t say what.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yi guessed something and asked softly, "is it really just for my father?"Mu Lan had been rescued by her father in a car accident. Since then, Mu Lan has been in the heart. After her mother died, Mu Lan came to the Lin family to be the housekeeper and treated her as if she were her own.


    In all these years, Mulan has been with her longer than her father.


    Mu Lan released her hand, stood up, walked forward two steps, and then looked back at her with a dignified look, "Xiao Yi, do you blame me? I went to the Lin family with that kind of thought, and now I turn your father away. "


    Mu Lan asked hard.


    What she thought about Lin Guanting for more than ten years was the biggest secret in her heart. Her purpose of going to the Lin family was never pure.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "aunt ANN, it''s me and dad. I''m sorry for you."


    Strange? Why?


    Aunt an has been working in the Lin family for so many years, but she has never been aware of her worries. Her father misunderstands her in every way. Aunt an has suffered so many grievances to ask her if she is strange.


    In the last life, aunt Ann lost her life to save her and her father.


    Mulan gave a bitter smile. "In fact, when I fell out with my family, I vowed never to go back to the herdsman''s house, to the Lin family I''m also running away from my life. "


    She said succinctly, Lin Yi did not ask much, only nodded. "The old man and I haven''t said a word for many years. At that time, Xiao Xinlu designed you, I was arrested, and the old man sent someone to solve the problem. I had no reason to stay in the Lin family, so I went back to the Imperial City, took over my property again, and settled down here." Mu Lan said.


    I see.


    Aunt an and Mr. Mu have been at odds for many years, and even changed their surnames.


    What kind of contradiction should it be.


    In the last life, aunt an did not do anything in the name of a herdsman until she lost her life. "Mr. Mu has passed away. An era of the Mu family has passed. You Still not willing to come out? " Lin Yi asked carefully.

 Chapter 612

    "Xiaoyi, I''ve been very disappointed with the herdsmen for a long time. I swore that I would never step into the herdsmen again in this life." Mu Lan looked at her apologetically, "so I won''t attend your wedding in the future. I don''t want to see the Mu family. Can you understand?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, "why on earth?"


    Mu Lan laughs and sighs, "it''s all old things. Don''t mention it." Lin Yi sits there and looks deeply at Mulan. Aunt an is actually a very important person. She can stay in the Lin family for more than 20 years because of a deep secret love, and because of the old things, she completely breaks up with the herdsmen, even the funeral of the old


    son does not appear.


    With so much in mind, aren''t you tired?


    "I''m sorry, aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi got up from the sofa and bowed her head.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lan was surprised and quickly went to shake her hand, "Xiao Yi, what are you doing? What are you sorry for me?"


    "Aunt an, you obviously don''t want to have anything to do with the herdsmen, but you come forward one after another because you saved me. Although I don''t know what happened, I must make you very embarrassed." Lin Yi murmured, very guilty.


    She owes aunt Ann too much.


    "Fool." Mu Lan raised her face and looked at her lovingly. "Xiaoyi, I grew up watching you. How could I let you have an accident?"


    "Aunt Ann..." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. As long as it''s for you, I can break any principle." Mu Lan said, "although I saved you more than two years ago, I didn''t show up. Don''t blame me. I didn''t know how to explain the change of my share to you at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, today, I know you must have an idea in your heart, otherwise you won''t wait three days to come. You can blame me or blame me, but I''m still your aunt ANN, which will never change." Mu Lan stroked her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not her wish to come here after waiting for three days


    Lin Yi found that she was a little miserable by Ying Hannian, but she couldn''t say it. She threw herself into Mu Lan''s arms. "Aunt an, I was very surprised, but I really didn''t complain. I''m just afraid to cause trouble to you."


    "Silly Xiaoyi, you are Auntie an''s treasure in the past 20 years. How can you be bothered?"


    Mu Lan sincerely and lovingly hugs Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was very moved to hear that. The change of Mu Lan''s identity can''t really affect the feelings he has been with for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the winery, Lin Yi''s eyes were very red.


    She accompanied Mu Lan to talk about a lot of things in the past. They both laughed and burst into tears. There were endless words.


    Ying Hannian hugged her and wiped her tears. "So excited?"


    "I haven''t seen aunt ANN for a long time." She said, looking up at Ying Hannian''s handsome face, she couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissing him on his lips.


    Should cold year vision a shock, the hand that embraces her waist tighter a few, "throw arms to send embrace?"


    "Thank you, Ying Hannian."


    Lin Yi gazed into his dark eyes. She really liked the way he looked at himself, as if she was the only one in the world.


    "For what?"


    It was a surprise. In the winery, she and Mu Lan were like mother and daughter. They ignored him and made him like an outsider, but they came out and kissed him.


    "Thank you You love me


    Lin Yi said with a smile, a serious smile engraved.


    He didn''t mention it. Aunt Ann just said one or two words, but she knew the struggle clearly.


    Ying Hannian didn''t like the herdsmen. He didn''t know that Mulan was Anlan. But for her, he knelt down to a man with the surname of mu. How difficult the moment he knelt down should be


    Just thinking about it, her heart twisted.


    Some people open more, you can see really clearly, see how much he cares about you.


    "That''s it?"


    Ying Hannian pushed her to the car, lowered her head, sucked her lips and gave her a kiss.


    Lin Yi could feel the temperature of sunshine on his lips, and his heart was filled. He could not help hanging his hand around his neck. When his hand was raised, his wrist was cold.


    She was stunned for a moment and looked sideways. Then she saw that her hand was tied with the rose gold bracelet again by Ying Hannian, and the wings on it covered the keyhole, shining in the sun.


    If you look at it carefully, there is no repaired grain on it, which is extremely exquisite.


    "Put it on. Don''t drop it again." Ying Hannian stares at her and says in a low voice.


    Lin Yi shook his wrist, and the smile in his eyes deepened. He hung his hands around his neck and said, "in fact, it''s not good to wear it. Isn''t it to be monitored for a lifetime?"


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and bit her on the lip. He lowered his voice and said, "if I didn''t pour a bottle of glue on you, it would be good. Don''t you think so?"


    Pour glue Thanks to him."Stick to me, you should be so busy, have time to stick to me every day?" Lin Yi nodded his feet and got closer to his face.


    Jiang Qixing and the bodyguards all silently said goodbye and checked the surrounding conditions.


    "Do you want to try?" Be provoked, should cold year stare at her, eyes slowly reveal danger, "you want to like, from today on, I 24 hours close to stick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, unable to tell the truth from the falsehood, simply raised his head to kiss him and blocked all the words.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes darkened and responded more enthusiastically to the past, pressing her on the car and kissing her endlessly.


    "Cough, cough."


    The scenery is just good. Lin Guanting covers his lips with his fist and coughs twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. She seemed too presumptuous. Ying Hannian let her go, turned around and said calmly, "Dad, are you back from a walk? Did you use the lunch I asked for? "


    This is like a bayonet on Lin Guanting. He was turned away from the door and was not even in the mood for lunch. When he came back, he saw that his daughter and son-in-law were very close, and he didn''t see him at all


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Guanting came over, looked at his daughter and asked, "aunt ANN, she..."


    Lin Yi understood what Lin Guanting wanted to ask, so he shook his head.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Guanting looked at the large winery and sighed deeply, "I just want to apologize to her."


    Not even the chance.


    "Dad, if you really want to apologize, you''d better do something about it." Lin Yi is serious.


    Lin Guanting didn''t say anything for her


    Lin Yi shook his head honestly.


    It''s not much from her point of view.


    "Ah, you --"


    Lin Guanting, angry and helpless, turned and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in the next few days, apart from taking care of the old man, Lin Guanting went to the winery to wait, but Mu Lan was very indifferent and never let anyone in. Although Mulan didn''t say anything, Lin Yi can see that Mulan has been disheartened to her father after the changes in the past few years

 Chapter 613

    Can it not be cold?


    A woman pays for him with her best years, takes care of the children for him, looks at him trapped in the missing of his dead wife, and looks at his new wife who has become beyond recognition. How hot is it now.


    Lin Yi went several times, but he was kept late by Mulan every time, which made Ying Hannian give advice.


    On this day, he Yao put a stack of thick documents in the study of yinghannian.


    When Lin Yi goes in with a plate of fruit, he sees Ying Hannian sitting in front of his desk looking at the papers. He is far away from the desk, leaning back on the back of the chair with his legs crossed. He turns the pages of the papers very fast in his hand, looking like a bohemian.


    "Fruit?"


    Lin Yi went over and asked.


    Ying Hannian raised her eyes and said, "I want to eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not serious.


    Lin Yi smiles. Standing on the edge of the desk, she pinches a chelizi and hands it to his lips. Ying Hannian stares at her and eats it. Even her fingertips are all between her thin lips. She licks the tip of her tongue, and her dark eyes are very strong.


    Lin Yi''s fingers were numb. He quickly drew back his hand and turned his head to pretend to tidy up the fruit, so as to smooth the tremor in his heart.


    Ying Hannian did not tear her down and continued to read the documents.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the document on the table, a familiar name came into her eyes, "is mu Xianfeng going to be sentenced?"


    "Well." Should be cold years jaw head, "the evidence is conclusive, confessions."


    Mu Xianfeng does a lot of things secretly. The evidence should be found by Ying Hannian.


    Confessions


    This is mu Xianfeng gave up his resistance.


    "Isn''t that a light sentence?" She asked.


    "It''s probably the death penalty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Death penalty.


    Then his life came to an end.


    Lin Yi picked up a document, turned two pages, frowned, "is Fang Ming dead?"


    "Well, carotid bleeding causes death." Ying Hannian gave a few cold words to explain his death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the document in his hand, looking at it line by line, his lips pressed tightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Ying Hannian is aware of her silence.


    "In fact, Mu Xianfeng was very sad in his life." Lin Yi said in a low voice, the documents in his hand became extremely heavy, "he could have been an ordinary person, but he was bound by the so-called long house glory for 30 years."


    At the end of the day, nothing was won and nothing was gained.


    Even their own origins are fake.


    His father died, his mother died, and he was imprisoned.


    Ying Hannian''s face suddenly became worse, and he looked at her coldly, "heartache?" "It''s not heartache, it''s sobbing." Lin Yi turned his head to look at him, raised his hand to touch his face, and depicted his deep outline with his fingertips. "You have never seen Mu Xianfeng quarrel with Su Meining. If Su Meining had not only persecuted your mother in those years,


    more care for her son, Mu Xianfeng would not be like this now."


    And Ying Yongxi and Ying Hannian don''t have to take such a bitter and humiliating road. It is clear that everyone is happy, but it torments two families. "There is no if in the world." Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "just like me, if I don''t meet you, I will become another Mu Xianfeng, but because there is no if, I will never be mu Xianfeng."


    His voice is deep and pleasant.


    Lin Yi pondered the meaning of his words. He was flattered. He said that she was too important.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and opened the door of his study. He Yao stood outside and bowed his head to them. "Brother Han, Miss da."


    "Why?"


    Ying Hannian idly sits on the chair and looks back at him.


    "The police said that Mu Xianfeng wanted to see..." He yaodun, looking at Lin Yi Road, "miss one side."


    "Let him go!"


    I don''t even think about it in cold years.


    "He said it was the last." He Yao also said.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows wring up in an instant, discontented with writing on his face, "you don''t understand people''s words?"


    "Yes, brother Han."


    How dare he Yao speak? He bowed his head and wanted to retreat.


    Lin Yi stood by the door, thinking for a moment, turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian, "I want to see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year''s eye knife immediately chilly flies to her, thin lip purses thick displeasure.


    "I''d like to meet you for the last time. I want to hear what he will say." She said that she hated Mu Xianfeng, but in the end, she sighed more than she hated.


    "What if I don''t?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "Then I won''t go." Lin Yi is very calm.


    Want to listen to Mu Xianfeng will say what is true, should cold years if not, she does not go there is nothing to suffer."Hum!"


    Ying Hannian snorted and turned his head awkwardly.


    An hour later, Lin Yi appeared in the detention center. Ying Hannian himself brought her.


    In the closed small room, the light on the wall is dim, there is only one table and two chairs, and there is a narrow breath everywhere, which makes people feel that they are not breathing well.


    Lin Yi sat down at the table and waited for a while. The small door on one side was opened and two policemen escorted Mu Xianfeng out.


    Mu Xianfeng was wearing thin clothes, his hands tied in front of him were wearing handcuffs, his short hair was slightly messy, and his facial features were clear. Ying Jun was still there, but he had no glory in his eyes and lost his spirit.


    Looking at the moment when he walked towards him, Lin Yi suddenly thought of the first time he met Mu Xianfeng.


    It was at the new year''s Party of the Lin family. He appeared on the huge cruise ship. Even if he was sitting on the outline, he was still elegant and noble, with an impressive aura. Other people automatically lined up on both sides to make way. He was the focus of the whole show.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Mu Xianfeng sat down opposite her, his tone was rare, relaxed and gentle, like a light rain in the spring breeze, very comfortable.


    Lin Yi came back and looked at Mu Xianfeng in front of him. He felt that he was different.


    There were three policemen standing on one side. There were five people in the small room, which was even more crowded and narrow.


    "Thinking of seeing you for the first time." Lin Yi spoke honestly.


    "Oh." Mu Xianfeng said with a faint smile, "what''s the weather like outside?"


    He can''t see it in there.


    "It''s very good. The weather is getting warmer and warmer. It''s supposed to be a very hot summer this year." She whispered.


    In the past month, they hated each other. They were at each other''s throats, but now they are sitting together talking about the weather.


    "Has my mother been buried?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked again, calm, completely unable to see the confusion and uneasiness before sentencing.


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded, a wisp of hair dropped from his ear, "aunt Ann The four girls buried the eldest lady in Mu''s cemetery. "


    "Didn''t yinghannian stop it?"


    He asked. Lin Yi thought of Ying Hannian''s "be a man", so he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, "he didn''t stop it."

 Chapter 614

    He didn''t announce the secret of Changfang, didn''t frustrate Su Meining, he didn''t do anything.


    "He hated my mother." Mu Xianfeng road.


    "But since a man is dead, do you still need to whip the corpse and arrange the reputation of a dead man over and over again?" Even if Lin Yi did so much, how much


    Ying Hannian''s deep hatred can''t be solved by this way. Besides, he disdains to do so.


    Smelling speech, Mu Xianfeng put his handcuffed hands on the table top, with a low smile and a pair of eyes looking at her gently, "so this is the difference between me and Ying Hannian, so you never look at me."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would say this. He was stunned and looked at him in silence.


    "I understand too late, don''t I?" Mu Xianfeng smiles and looks at the handcuffs on his hands.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at his face and said, "in fact, you understand everything, but you don''t want to understand."


    No matter for her or the position of the leader of the herdsman, his obsession made him feel like he was trapped in a quagmire, struggling desperately, thinking that he could go up. As a result, he just sank deeper and deeper until the mud reached the top.


    Mu Xianfeng listened to her faint voice, fingers slowly curled up, but could not grasp the fist.


    In the narrow room, even the sound of breathing is very clear.


    "Lin Yi, do you know what I''m thinking these days?" Mu Xianfeng asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Mu Xianfeng looked at her with deep and gentle eyes. "I was thinking, if I had exposed my identity from the beginning, what would I be like if I were an ordinary person, not a grandson, no money, no power struggle, but with a healthy


    body, no one forced me to live every day, skating on the ice, playing on the court, whatever I want to do ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened quietly. She thought of Ying Hannian''s "there is no if in the world", but she didn''t interrupt Mu Xianfeng''s imagination. "Perhaps life is not so arbitrary, will encounter some twists and turns, after the rebellious period gradually grow up." Mu Mu smiled and said, looking at her eyes gradually became bright. "When you grow up, you meet a girl, planting a magnolia


    tree for you, planting a Wutong forest, so that''s enough."


    He smelled the fragrance under the magnolia tree and looked back at her.


    he saw the fallen leaves under the Wutong tree, and the smile beneath her leaves.


    Lin Yi listened and asked, "Mu Xianfeng, do you regret it?"


    "Well." Mu Xianfeng did not hesitate to admit, "in fact, I should not have been born in this world from the beginning. My existence did not bring meaning to anyone, but brought disaster to many people."


    He finally confessed.


    Repentance can''t make up for anything, but at least it''s precious.


    Lin Yi looked at him like this, silent for a long time just way, "Mu Xianfeng, I really once regarded you as a friend."


    Mu Xianfeng smile, smile sincerely, "thank you." "I always thought you were wearing a mask before, but now I want to come, that year together is just another side of you, not a disguise." Lin Yi said, "you always have a clear heart, but you struggle to live. When you use me in every way, you treat me kindly."


    And Mu Xianfeng know so long, Lin Yi never said so much truth.


    Mu Xianfeng looked at her and saw that her eyebrows were quiet and there was no fake appearance. Her smile became a little bitter. "It''s good. I didn''t expect to hear you say these words."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    It''s too late.


    "Bang."


    A policeman pushed in and urged them, "it''s almost time."


    Mu Xianfeng smiles. A felon like him can still be visited like this. It''s obvious that someone passed the ditch ahead of time. Since the ditch passed, it won''t take a little time.


    "Ying Hannian is waiting for you outside?"


    Mu Xianfeng asked.


    "Well, he sent me." Lin Yi nodded, did not immediately get up to leave, she waited for mu Xianfeng to speak.


    "In fact, I asked you to come here today. In addition to meeting you, I have something else to tell Ying Hannian." Mu Xianfeng said.


    Tell Ying Hannian.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi frowned. "About when my mother was instigated to persecute Ying Yongxi." Mu Ying Zheng color road, "Ying Xi was expelled from the herd home after the address is someone passing the slip to my mother, that note I secretly investigated, that paper is very special, is


    grandpa...... It''s a special paper manuscript for Mr. mu. "


    "What did you say?" Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in shock and stood up.


    Is there anyone behind Su Meining and Lian man? "I used to suspect that the old man used my mother, but I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it by the old man''s means. What''s more, he finally gave his position to Ying Hannian." Mu Xianfeng said, "since he is not the old man, he must be in the shepherd''s family and can be close to the old man. Otherwise, he will not get the old man''s paper."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not expect to hear this from Mu Xianfeng''s mouth. He was very shocked.


    The police are pushing again. "Lin Yi, this man tried his best to provoke my mother''s hatred to kill Ying Yongxi. Maybe it was this man who killed Ying Yongxi in the end." Mu Xianfeng said, "now that Ying Hannian is sitting in that position, it''s impossible for the people behind the scenes to hide in the dark. You should be careful when you follow Ying Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was shocked by the news and couldn''t speak for a moment. The policeman came forward impatiently and stood up with muxianfeng in his hand. Muxianfeng struggled for a moment, stood in the same place and looked at Lin Yidao, "besides, when I was investigating my mother and Ying Yongxi''s affairs and going to Shengsheng street, I saw Ying Yongxi killed, and Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing escaped from Shengtian. I didn''t let them go just because I wanted to use yinghannian in the future, but I just want to let them go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I made the plan to use it when I was famous in cold years." Mu Xianfeng said, "it''s nothing to say, but I hope someone knows."


    Some people know that he was compassionate.


    He was not born evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    Mu Xianfeng was escorted away by the police. Mu Xianfeng looked back and saw her standing there. She looked as if she had seen her for the first time. She couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "the summer rugby game is about to start. It should be wonderful."


    Lin Yi did not understand how he suddenly said this, but said, "I will talk to Ying Hannian to see if he can let you see the live broadcast."


    Mu Xianfeng smile deeper, gentle and elegant, deep look at her, "Lin Yi, goodbye."


    "Bang."


    The door slammed shut. Lin Yi stood there straight, watching the police escorting Mu Xianfeng through the corridor outside. She walked farther and farther until she could no longer see her. She still stood there.

 Chapter 615

    Three days later, Mu Xianfeng was ill. On the way to the hospital, he shot himself and died on the spot.


    Lin Yi stayed for a long time when he heard the news.


    The news about the start of the summer rugby game was on the TV screen.


    At this moment, she remembered what Mu Xianfeng had said to her. His favorite sport was rugby.


    However, since his health became worse, he did not touch rugby and did not dare to watch any more games.


    Finally, one day, he realized that he had the courage to watch such a game and look forward to its brilliance. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to wait


    He just wanted to be free.


    As Lin Yi stood there, many pieces of memories passed in front of his eyes, his first meeting with Mu Xianfeng, and For the last time.


    For mu Xianfeng, maybe he knew that he was an ordinary person earlier, but he could get rid of it, so he didn''t have to go to today.


    But, as Ying Hannian said, there is no if in the world.


    Lips suddenly taste a touch of salty.


    Lin Yi stretched out her hand to wipe her face, but she burst into tears.


    As soon as the news changed, she jumped to the news of Mu Xianfeng''s death, killed herself with a police gun, and made a sensation in the news. She made the headlines with a posture that could not be stopped.


    Mu Xianfeng left his last words, confessed all the evil things he had done, and apologized to all the victims'' families.


    The camera changed very quickly. One second, it was the scene of the incident. The next second, a large number of media gathered outside the headquarters of Mu group, waiting to ask what happened.


    A sob came from behind.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw Mu Xiaxi standing not far away, looking straight at the TV screen in a bright white dress, covering his face with both hands. He was shocked and sad, and burst into tears.


    Lin Yi wiped away her tears, took out a paper towel, went to her and handed it to her.


    "Why Mu Xiaxi put down her hand, but didn''t pick up her tissue. Tears kept pouring out. The once beautiful girl was so sad that she said, "mother is gone, grandfather is gone, great aunt is gone, and now even big brother is gone..."


    She choked to the point that she could not speak.


    How can a good home become like this.


    "Everyone has their own way of life, as long as they know what they are doing." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Mu Xiaxi wanted to say that she was cold-blooded, but after seeing the wet tears on her face, she couldn''t say it. Her eyes were red and she asked, "Lin Yi, have you ever loved my elder brother?"


    "I''ve always loved Ying Han Nian."


    Lin Yidao.


    "The fourth elder brother said that the decline of the long house was written by Ying Hannian, right? Ying Hannian really wants to erode the whole herdsman step by step, right? " Mu Xiaxi asked again, his eyes blankly.


    "If you ask me directly, it means you don''t believe it." Lin Yi looked at her seriously.


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel bad about Mu Xiaxi. In the whole Mu family, Mu Xiaxi is the only light. Mu Xia Xi shook his head and tears came down again. "I don''t know. I only know that my mother passed away after seeing Ying Han Nian. I only know that my elder brother was hostile to him. I only know that he was a very violent man All I know is that he seems to have only you in his eyes. "


    "Xia Xi, the old man is willing to give his position to Ying Hannian before he leaves. Even if you don''t believe in Ying Hannian, you should believe in the old man''s eyes."


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi''s long eyelashes trembled with tears. I don''t know if I was moved by her words.


    "The dead are gone. I know you are sad, but take care of yourself." Lin Yi put the tissue in her hand, patted her and turned to leave.


    "Lin Yi."


    Mu Xiaxi suddenly called after her.


    Lin Yi looks back, Mu Xiaxi looks at her with complicated eyes, as if hesitating to say no, and finally says, "the big aunt and the big brother are gone. It''s not so easy. You You and Ying should be careful. "


    Do you care about them?


    Lin Yichong said with a smile, "thank you, Xia Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, looking at her with red eyes, like a dazzling but fragile flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Meining and Mu Xianfeng died one after another, which caused great repercussions.


    Under pressure, the police announced that Mu Xianfeng was the mastermind of the previous medical team explosion, which led to the arrest of Mu Xianfeng and the gun snatching incident.


    However, there are all kinds of rumors on the Internet. After all, Changfang is absolutely unique. In addition, Mu Xianfeng and Ying Hannian have been fighting with each other before the will war, which inevitably leads to various plots.


    Ying Hannian has been interviewed by the media about the fall of Changfang, but only once.


    Ying Hannian didn''t care about the rumors from the outside world or who was going to trip his feet. He began to check one thing, the notes. Lin Yi took three cups of tea and went into the study. Ying Hannian sat cross legged on the desk, with a genealogy on his hand and various documents on the floor. Jiang Qixing and he Yao were busy looking through the documents and inquiring about what they were doingNo.


    Afraid that the tea might get wet, Lin Yi put the teacups far away and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Paper is really used by the old man. Now it''s hard to find out who could get in touch with the old man''s paper more than 20 or 30 years ago." He Yao stood aside and answered.


    Of course it''s hard.


    There are a lot of people who have access to paper manuscripts, from the people who serve the old man closely, to the whole Sanfang people, to some close relatives, and even the senior members of the group whom the old man trusted.


    But no matter how difficult it is, we have to find out.


    This man secretly instigates Su Meining and Lian man to persecute Ying Yongxi, and is likely to be the murderer behind Ying Yongxi''s death. How can he not investigate.


    Lin Yi went to Ying Hannian and handed him a cup of tea. "Have a cup of tea. It''s too urgent. We have to check it slowly." "I have studied the note many times since I got it. I can''t find anything from the words. I didn''t expect Mu Xianfeng to find a flaw in the paper." Ying Hannian took a sip of the tea cup and said, "I have screened out some people and need to investigate them one by one."


    As soon as he knew the news, he went into the investigation.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi swallowed what he wanted to say and stood aside silently, looking at the names he screened out.


    "You have something to say?"


    Ying Hannian can see through her at a glance.


    Lin Yi looked at him apologetically, "my grandmother, grandparents have recovered well after taking the antidote. My father asked me to tell you that we are ready to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, should cold year''s face suddenly cool down.


    It''s so cold that the air in the study suddenly changes. Jiang Qixing and he Yao also feel that something is wrong. They look at each other and quietly withdraw from the study. Lin Yi stood there, looking at Ying Hannian''s hand holding the cup with some force.

 Chapter 616

    He held his fingertips white, and Lin Yi''s heart ached. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll stay with you, and I''ll be responsible for investigating the mastermind behind the scenes. Anyway, I''ve missed so many lessons this time, and I''ll have to spend another year."


    Ying Hannian has done so much for her and the Lin family. Now he wants to investigate the mastermind of harming his mother, but she wants to go. It''s just like a wolf''s heart.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes cast a gloomy glance at her, "not really."


    "Why am I not sincere?"


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. "It''s no problem to make up for your delayed studies with your ability. Your grandparents haven''t fully recovered and need to be taken care of by your granddaughter. Yiwei restaurant suffered from fluctuations before, but now its business is depressed and needs to be remedied." Ying Hannian looked at her and said word by word,


    "with so many things in front of her, which round can I get on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi in his words to hear a strong acid, can''t help laughing, stretched out his hand pulled his sleeve, "then I have to stay?"


    "Oh, learning doesn''t matter? The company doesn''t care? Do you care? " Ying Hannian sneers.


    "No matter, you are the most important, OK?"


    Lin Yi looked at his smelly face and almost coaxed him.


    "You say that because I have a bad face. If I want to look better, you will fly to s city." Ying Hannian turned his head in annoyance. She just ranked everything in front of him.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone came to him.


    He lowered his eyes and scanned the wechat chat records of Lin Yi and Lin Guanting on the screen. The time was last night.


    Ying Hannian ordered the last two voices -


    "Dad, that''s what happened. I want to accompany Ying Hannian to find the mastermind first, and then I''ll come back, OK? Even if I go back now, I feel uneasy and can''t do anything well. "


    "Well, you stay. Don''t worry about your family. I''ll take care of it. Just call back often."


    So it was discussed last night.


    Ying Hannian''s long eyelashes moved, and there was a subtle change in the radian of his lips. Then he looked at her again, "so you said just now that you are ready to go back?"


    "I just want to see what face you know I''m going to be, and the result It''s scary. " Make complaints about


    Lin Yi Tucao.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian jumped down from his desk and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and ravaged her soft lips. "How dare you get fat? Play with me?"


    "No, you''re too serious." Lin Yi raised his head in his arms and said, "you can''t blindly pursue the mastermind, but also strengthen the guard around you. Just like Mu Xianfeng and Xia Xi said, I''m afraid someone will attack secretly."


    "As long as you don''t do it right!"


    Once again, Mu Xianfeng''s way is really scary!


    "No one can have an accident, OK."


    Lin Yi reluctantly turned around and went to read a list on the desk. Her eyes fell on a name. She was stunned. "How can I still have my aunt Ann''s name?"


    Ying Hannian said, "I asked he Yao and Qi Xing to check. The fourth girl fell out with the old man after my mother was driven out of the herdsman''s house. That is to say, before that, she was one of the ones who could contact the old man''s paper."


    "But I don''t believe aunt ANN is a bad person."


    Lin Yi said without thinking.


    Ying Hannian took a deep look at her. Her black eyes were deep, and she seemed to be thinking about something. In a few seconds, she picked up a pen to draw her name, "that''s what it is."


    Trust her without reservation.


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed, raised his hand to block him, Ying Hannian looked at her, she said, "I believe aunt Ann will not be the mastermind, but we can understand some of the past from her."


    "What do you mean?" Ying Hannian glares at her.


    "Aunt Ann definitely knows something about that year. Your mother was her dance teacher. I guess their relationship should be very good." She said.


    "Guess?" "Aunt Ann said to me that you are Ying Yongxi''s son, and you are not bad at home." Lin Yi said seriously, "moreover, after your mother disappeared, some news and videos about her could not be found, and even this person could not be found on the Internet for a time, but I watched her CD-ROM for so many years."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "it''s the CD that four girls gave you."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    When she was very young, she couldn''t hold on to her dance lessons. Aunt Ann showed her Ying Yongxi''s dance CD, and she was attracted by the people inside. She was fascinated by it, as if something was dancing out of the video to lead her.


    It was Ying Yongxi''s dance that kept her going all the way.


    Even if she was so arrogant in the last life, the only thing she insisted on was learning to dance. She was never afraid of fatigue or hardship.


    If aunt ANN has a problem, why show her Ying Yongxi''s CD? Shouldn''t we just want to see Yongxi disappear as clean as possible?Ying Hannian looked at the name above with low eyes, thin lips pursed and said coldly, "it seems that I have to go to the winery."


    Lin Yi agreed, "but I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask. Aunt Ann didn''t want to talk to me last time."


    "Go."


    Ying Hannian embraces her and goes out.


    It''s not easy to ask, it has to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the winery, Mulan was watering the flowers in a silk skirt. He was very happy to see Lin Yi coming.


    "You see, how well the grape blossoms, today''s grapes must bear well, when the wine is brewed, you can have a good taste."


    Today, Mulan''s life can be described as self-cultivation. She is middle-aged, unmarried and childless. She lives a simple life. She looks at flowers and water, simple but full.


    A large area of grapes are planted in the winery. Standing under the green vines, even the breeze is full of the aroma of leaves.


    Lin Yi looked in the direction she pointed out, and sure enough, she saw that the grape flowers were small, but they were in full bloom, as if she could see a bunch of grapes falling down.


    "It looks good." Lin Yi smiles, turns his eyes and glances at Ying Hannian beside him, then says, "aunt an."


    "Well?"


    Mu Lan''s eyes are still on the grape flower.


    "We are here today to ask Ying Hannian''s mother We should chant the things of hope. " In front of Mulan, Lin Yi didn''t like to beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Mu Lan was lifting a grape flower up. When she heard the words, her hand was stiff and she pulled the grape flower down abruptly. The smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    For a long time, she turned her face, instead of looking at Lin Yi, she looked at Ying Hannian, "you have been in the shepherd''s house for a few years. What should be investigated should be almost done. I know that. I''m afraid it can''t help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian put one hand in his pants pocket, behind him was a piece of green grapevine, and the sun fell down on him, reflecting a handsome face and indifference.

 Chapter 617

    "Aunt ANN, you and she are good friends, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Mu Lan''s eyes darkened, and a touch of remorse flashed through his eyes, "Xiaoyi, I don''t want to talk about the old things anymore..."


    "The real murderer who killed Ying Yongxi has not been found. This man is probably still lurking among the herdsmen. Ying Hannian is very dangerous now." Lin Yi grabs Mu Lan''s hand, looks at her seriously with one eye, and insists on asking to the end.


    "The real murderer?" "Mu Lan Leng for a moment," isn''t the real murderer Su Meining and Lian man? It''s not surprising that they hated Yongxi so much, persecuted her for many years, and finally killed her. "


    After she came back to the Imperial City, she secretly let people stare at the trend of the herdsmen, so some things she only knew in the past two or three years.


    "Someone abetted Su Meining. Ying Yongxi''s address was sold by this person after he was driven out of the herdsman''s house."


    Lin Yidao.


    "What?" Mu Lan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at her in amazement, and then at Ying Hannian. He thought for a long time and said, "come with me."


    Mu Lan led them into the villa. After abandoning others, he led them into his study.


    The study is simple and bright, nothing special.


    Mu Lan went to the wall, reached out and pushed a long framed floor painting. The scenery on the painting was turned in an instant and turned out to be a secret door.


    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Hannian, who leads her by the hand.


    Mu Lan lights up the lamp on the wall, and the dark room inside is suddenly bright. Strictly speaking, it''s not a dark room, but a study in the study. There are many books on the bookshelves on both sides, and several pictures are hanging on the wall.


    Lin Yi looked in the past, the protagonist of the photo is Ying Yongxi.


    The figure of her solo dance is recorded by the camera. Looking back, it seems to attract people''s soul. It makes people''s heart stop suddenly. There is nothing else in her eyes.


    No matter how many times, she will still be surprised by Ying Yongxi.


    If Ying Yongxi still lives in the world and continues to dance all the time, it will amaze how many people and add a magnificent stroke to the history of dance.


    Lin Yi stands in the center, enjoying the past one by one. There are two pictures of Ying Yongxi and Mulan. They are putting on the same dance movements, looking at each other and smiling. Their friendship naturally shows.


    In the group photo, Mu Lan is still very young. Between his eyebrows and eyes, Mu Xiaxi looks as if he had just returned home. He is also bright and clean. "Yongxi is my dance teacher and my best friend." Mulan stood behind Lin Yi, looking at the picture on the wall, and said slowly, "when I saw her with a small fan in her hand, I was attracted by it, so I didn''t invite her. Finally, I used the power of the herdsman to invite people home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood in front of the bookshelf and took down a book from it. It was Ying Yongxi''s letter.


    He opened it and saw that it was just some words recording the dance.


    "If I didn''t have to invite her home, I wouldn''t let her fate become so unbearable. Xiaoyi, this is the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life."


    Mu Lan said, in a tone of guilt.


    At that time, because of her interest, she trapped a free soul.


    "But I don''t think she is reluctant."


    Lin Yi looks at the picture of two people on the wall and says that Ying Yong hopes to look at Mu Lan with a kind smile. "Yongxi is the purest person I have ever met. In her life, she only dances and studies. She is forced to teach in the herdsmen. She doesn''t hate me, but teaches me seriously." Mu Lan looked at the photos on the wall and fell into a long memory, with a bitter smile on her lips. "I''ve never seen a kinder person than her. Such a person should be spoiled and taken care of, not swallowed by the fireworks, and let her fly in the dance."


    At this point, Mu Lan''s voice choked.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes to see the past, with a cold face. Lin Yi listened to Mu Lan''s words, but he thought about Ying Yongxi''s sufferings in the street of life and death in those years. Such a fairy like figure, both men and women would be crazy about it. But in the end? She was repeatedly devoured and tortured by the most terrible fireworks in the world


    , except for Ying Hannian, who was in favor of her? Who''s taking care of it?


    "Yongxi is too dazzling. Her dazzling is not only in appearance, but also in her soul and bones. Therefore, I''m not surprised that the elder brother and the second brother are fascinated by her." Mu Lan said, "especially elder brother, he was possessed by Yongxi at that time. I had a big fight with him. He told me that his sister-in-law had an affair with the housekeeper and gave birth to Xianfeng. He said that he was depressed. The appearance of Yongxi was like a light in his life, a most beautiful light, which he couldn''t let go."


    Once again, Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, who was calm and could not see any happiness or anger. "Yongxi danced enchanting at my second brother''s engagement ceremony, and took away his soul. The second brother once accused my elder brother of having a wife and a son, but he had delusions. The two brothers not only quarreled, but even started to fight." Mu Lan tells the story of that year, "as you know, the elder brother insisted on divorce, and even grabbed Yongxi to elope, which completely angered the old man. The old man decided that Yongxi was a disaster for her, and ordered people to fight for three days and three nights."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three days and three nights.


    Ying Hannian''s hand clenched the letter. "It was that time that I fell out with the old man." Mu Lan said, "I pleaded for Yongxi, but the old man locked me up. I knelt down and kowtowed to him. I begged him and begged him. I promised him that I would marry him. I would dedicate my life to the glory of the herdsman. I only begged him to let Yongxi go, but he I''m not touched at all


    At this point, Mu Lan''s mood became a little excited, even though she tried to suppress it.


    Now it''s still like this. It can be seen how upset she was then. At that time, she must have hated the shepherd. "It''s me who''s bad. It''s me who brought Yongxi to the herdsman that made her suffer so many crimes. I''m sorry for her." Mu Lan reproached himself, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "Yongxi was beaten for three days and three nights, and I didn''t even see her last face, so she was driven out of the house. I didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead."


    "So it''s a knot in your heart that you can''t get through."


    Lin Yi said softly. "Of course I can''t get through it!" Mulan said excitedly, "I begged him so much, but he still refused to let go of Yongxi. Two years ago, I knew that you were Yongxi''s son and that Yongxi was really dead. I don''t understand why you are willing to be filial to him! The position of a herdsman''s decision maker can make you forget the suffering of your mother! "


    Mu Lan suddenly looked at Ying Hannian, with a thick knot in his eyes. Lin Yi understood why Mu Lan had been so cold in the cold years. It was not because she was disgusted by Ying''s style in S City, but because Ying was filial to mu.

 Chapter 618

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold years calm face, no words.


    "Repent, old man." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Can a confession erase everything?" Mu Lan said, "can the sufferings and sufferings of Yongxi be regarded as having never happened?"


    Lin Yi had never seen Mu Lan like this before. He was so indignant at him. No wonder he had been fighting with Mu family for so many years.


    When she looked at Ying Hannian, she saw that he put the letter back on the bookshelf and said with a mocking smile, "in the eyes of the four girls, businessmen always put more emphasis on profit than emotion."


    "You -"


    Mu Lan was angry and wanted to say something. He was stopped by Lin Yi.


    Mu Lan looked back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi frowned, "aunt an, Ying Hannian is not a person who values profit but despises affection. You don''t know him yet."


    "Then he -"


    "you know Ying Yongxi. Do you think the children taught by Ying Yongxi will be extremely selfish?" Lin Yi grabs her arm with some force.


    Smell speech, Mu Lan''s eyes stagnated down, seem to be moved by her words, gather down the anger that can''t stop quickly, and then back, sit down in front of the log color long table beside, on the table is placed the thin necked red wine bottle, a book turned half.


    "Xiaoyi, now in your eyes, he is good at everything." Mu Lan didn''t look at her, just said, "I don''t deny his intention to you, but how can he put down his hatred for his mother."


    "If he put it down, how could we be here today?"


    Lin Yi walked up to her and said, putting her hands on her shoulders and leaning her head down, "aunt ANN, your heart is too heavy."


    Too persistent.


    Even the children corresponding to Yongxi are not angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan dropped her eyelashes in silence. On the matter of Ying Yongxi, she hated the whole herdsman deeply. This kind of hatred had already grown into the bone marrow and could not be wiped away. That is to say, Lin Yi opened her mouth and was driven out by her for a long time. Lin Yi leaned her hand against her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "aunt an, Ying Hannian is said to be cruel, cold-blooded and selfless, but he really is not. He is a great believer in Greek religion, and he has the softness of his mother in his heart."


    "Then why did he put on the old man?" "Do you know how many enemies Ying Yongxi has? The old man is the only one who has repented. Do you know how significant this is to the cold year? When the old man was dying, he really treated him like a grandson. He Besides Ying Yongxi, there are no blood relatives who are really good to him. "


    She told Mu Lan softly. Mu Lan''s eyes moved and looked at Ying Hannian, who was reading there. His eyes were cold and gloomy, not as clean and clear as Ying Yongxi. But when she thought about it carefully, she always thought about Ying Yongxi''s sins in the pastoral family, but forgot that Ying Hannian was born with Ying Yongxi''s pain.


    The anger in his eyes gradually faded. Mu Lan gently held Lin Yi''s hand on his shoulder and sighed, "Xiao Yi, you are better than me. You can always see the other side."


    What qualifications does she have to blame Ying Hannian? She hates that the whole herdsman has harmed Ying Yongxi, but what has she done? She just isolated herself from the herdsman and left far away, never seeking justice for Ying Yongxi.


    "Aunt ANN, you are too deep."


    Lin Yidao.


    Mu Lan looked at Ying Hannian and said, "well, if you have any questions, just ask. I also want to know who killed Yongxi." Ying Hannian put a book back on the bookshelf, turned and walked to them. He put his hands on the edge of the table, and his black eyes were calm. "In those days, Dafang and Erfang were the most noisy, but how could I be mu Huahong''s son? In this big play of that year,


    , it seems that there is no role for him from the beginning to the end. "


    He called Mu Huahong by name.


    Hearing this, Mulan frowned and sat down at the table, saying, "I was really shocked for a long time after knowing that you are the son of the third brother. I didn''t expect that you would be the son of him and Yongxi. I''ve also thought about things a long time ago."


    Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian and listened carefully.


    "At that time, I was still living in the big house of the herdsman. Yongxi said that the rules of the herdsman were very strict. She didn''t want to make any mistakes, so she stayed in my place all day and didn''t step out." Mulan thought back to the past, "at that time, the third brother came to me several times, either to find books or to send me food. Yongxi was there, but they just nodded to know each other''s relationship. They didn''t even say a word more,


    I didn''t know when they would..."


    Even aunt an doesn''t know what Ying Yongxi and Mu Huahong are about. Is it really like what Mu Huahong said? She just wants to see a beautiful woman. She doesn''t even stop for a while.


    But how could Ying Yongxi be willing to be fooled?


    Lin Yi always thinks that there is something wrong here.


    "There must have been something else in those years. There was a man who deeply hated my mother." Should cold year way, on the surface some cold, "at that time what abnormal?"? Even if it''s irrelevant, it makes you feel incredible. ""Abnormal?" Mulan recalled, "some things are too deep for me. They are as deep as what happened yesterday, but I can''t remember some things that happened so many years ago."


    She is middle-aged, and her memory is not as good as that of young people. Besides, it was so many years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face sank and disappointment swept through his eyes.


    There is not much difference between what Mu Lan said and what he knew. There is nothing new.


    "Auntie ANN, some small things will do." Lin Yi was also anxious, and then said, "by the way, you and Ying Hannian''s mother are often together. Can you remember something about her? Even if it''s a small thing. "


    "Yongxi?" Mu Lan raised her hand and pressed her temple. She kept remembering all kinds of things in the past. "If Yong Xi is unusual, it is that she came back from a holiday once, her eyes are red. Obviously, she cried. Since I knew her, it was the first time I saw her cry.


    ¡±


    "when was that?" Ying Hannian asked immediately. "I don''t remember very much. After she cried for a while, she was so depressed that she even made mistakes in teaching me to dance. I asked her if something had happened. She just laughed bitterly." "It seems that after that,


    , the big brother''s elopement with her broke out completely, causing the old man''s anger."


    "Do you mean that Ying Hannian''s mother shed tears for him?"


    Lin Yi asked. "It''s not like that." Mu Lan immediately vetoed, "I remember I asked her whether she liked my elder brother or my second brother. She told me firmly that she didn''t have any intention for them and that she would not be a third party who would destroy other people''s feelings."

 Chapter 619

    At this point, Mulan''s eyes brightened up and stood up from the table excitedly. "I remember why I asked this. Once, when I was watching TV with Yongxi, it was a romantic love drama. She was very happy with her smile. She said that besides dancing, love was also a beautiful thing."


    "Love?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are fixed. "Yes, that''s what she said. She looks like a girl falling in love. Sometimes she laughs while dancing and eating, but she doesn''t realize it." Mu Lan said, "at that time, the meaning of the elder brother and the second brother was a little obvious. I often asked her for help. I was afraid that she would be a third party. I didn''t expect that she would give me such a firm answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yongxi is pure. She never lies, so I believe in her." The elder brother yongmu, who hated himself, forced her to


    "She probably fell in love at that time. Could she be the third master?"


    Lin Yi''s guess is natural. "But the third brother is the one who has the least contact with her. Moreover, when things broke out, I wanted to ask the third brother to help me intercede, but he was ill and I didn''t even see him." Mu Lan said and shook his head, "I really can''t see what''s wrong with them, but you can''t say it''s completely impossible, otherwise, how can they have a son."


    At that time, there was a grand drama between the herdsmen and Ying Yongxi. Mu Huahong was just a supporting role in it. There was too little ink, but there was too much blank left.


    Lin Yi looked at yinghannian. Yinghannian stood there, not looking very good. "Is there anything else?" "I can''t remember clearly. I''ll think about it again and let you know what I think." Mu Lan said, turning to the bookshelf, he picked up two letters and handed them to Lin Yi. "This is Yongxi''s little note when he lived here. You can take it back and have a look, but there are only some records about dance in it. I''m afraid it doesn''t help."


    Lin Yi took it over and held it carefully in his arms.


    Should be cold years see, toward Mu Lan light jaw head, then turned to go out.


    Holding the letter on the cover of cowhide, Lin Yi raised her eyes to Mu Lan''s gentle and loving face. After thinking about it, she asked, "aunt an, you have been looking for her since Ying Hannian''s mother was driven out of the family?"


    It''s impossible not to find aunt Ann''s feelings for Yongxi. "Yes, I''ve been looking for it for several years, and I always get false news. When I heard that she appeared in S City, I immediately ran to find her. Unexpectedly, there was a traffic accident on the road, and..." Mu Lan looked at her and said nothing, even the smile on her lips was bitter.


    Lin Yi suddenly understood, "it was that time that you were saved by my father."


    Just because of saving her life, she fell in love with her father and spent nearly 20 years in this relationship.


    "It''s all in the past. At that time, I was still begging the old man. Unfortunately, he refused to tell me where Yongxi was going, so I left home and vowed that I would never enter the pastoral family again." Mulianyuan told her all about it.


    "How could you have been a housekeeper for so many years


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing this, Mu Lan''s eyes darkened, and then said, "it''s very simple. Just force me to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a cold breath. It turned out that was the case.


    All the lines she felt confused were strung.


    She looked at Mulan quietly. Mulan was the only one who stood on Ying Yongxi''s side and paid too much for it.


    Lin Yi can''t help but say, "aunt an, you are good at everything. You just like to hide everything in your heart. It''s bad for your health. You should let go of these old things to Ying Hannian and me."


    Hearing this, the temperature in Mulan''s eyes warmed a lot. He raised his hand and stroked her face. "My Xiaoyi is always the most intimate."


    For so many years, one of the things she didn''t regret most was to take care of Lin Yi growing up.


    "Aunt Ann..."


    "Let me try and see if I can put it down."


    Mu Lan could not bear to refuse her, so he said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and hugged her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Lin Yi took a shower and came out. He was wearing a white bathrobe, with a belt around his waist, and wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. His face was a little red with steam.


    There is no cold year in the room.


    There are two open letters on the desk.


    Lin Yi went forward to have a look, and then went out. There was wind passing through. She went forward facing the wind and saw Ying Hannian on the small arc balcony.


    The night was dark and the stars were twinkling.


    There was no sound around.


    Ying Hannian is also a bathrobe with a pair of slippers and a bottle of brandy on the balcony armrest. The wine has gone down a lot.Lin Yi looked at the light of the slender, well-defined hand picked up the bottle and poured a cup, should be cold years from the cup sipped.


    Looking at his back, Lin Yi went back to get a wine glass, walked back to the platform, grabbed the bottle from Ying Hannian''s hand and poured a glass for him and himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Here, have a drink with you." Lin Yi showed a faint smile, took the transparent thick wall wine glass and looked at him.


    Ying Hannian raised her hand to hold her cup, her voice was low and strong, "put it down, this wine is not suitable for you to drink."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you." Lin Yi opened his hand, touched his glass lightly, and then drank it directly with his head up. The mouth was astringent and spicy, burning his throat. Lin Yi choked for a moment, tears were forced out, and blinked his eyes to see him, inexplicably showing some grievances


    .


    She knew that he should drink a lot, but not so much.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian twisted his brows and raised his lips again. He put the empty wine cup in her hand back to one side and wiped the wine stains from her lips with his finger pulp. "It''s not suitable for you to drink."


    "It''s too strong." Lin Yi, unable to speak, reached out and rubbed his eyes, "and it was bitter."


    It''s the first time she''s had such a bitter drink. "Is it?" Ying Hannian scooped her into his arms, lowered his head and sucked her lips like this and then, licking away the astringency of her tongue. His eyes suddenly became dark and his voice was dumb. "How can I not taste it? I''m almost tired of it.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. Is it shameless to tease him?


    Ying Hannian wiped his lips with his thumb, then grabbed his glass of wine and was about to drink it. Lin Yi stopped him. "This wine is too strong. It''s bad for your health to drink less." "Don''t worry, I know how much I can drink."

 Chapter 620

    Ying Hannian doesn''t care.


    Lin Yi knew that he would not be in a good mood when he came back from Aunt an. She didn''t know how to persuade him. She could only say, "don''t you mean to be pregnant? Are you sure that your drinking method is good for your daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian had already drunk half of the wine. When he heard the words, his movements were stiff, and strange light flashed in his dark eyes.


    The next second, he decisively took the glass, and from the thin lips will drink that one to vomit back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    Ying Hannian once again put her in his arms, reached out to pinch her chin, "darling, you also spit out, can''t affect my daughter!"


    Lin Yi opens his hand, "should cold year, you don''t make trouble."


    Ying Hannian, of course, was reluctant to force her to spit out the wine that had entered her stomach, but a beautiful slender hand slipped on her body and stopped on her stomach through her bathrobe. "Why are you still quiet here? Am I not working hard enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to roll his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll have more energy to support her after I find out the enemy who only dares to hide in the dark." Ying Hannian hugged her and said with a light brandy breath.


    Back to this topic, Lin Yi''s heart sank, turned his eyes to his good-looking mandible line, "what aunt Ann said today, what do you think?"


    Ying Hannian hugged her and looked out at the dark night, as if he couldn''t make a gap, couldn''t see a light, and his voice was deep, "what about you?" Lin Yi leaned his back against his chest, looked ahead and said seriously, "Ying Hannian, you can call me whimsical. I think your mother and the third master had a love affair, and your mother wanted to wait for the person to pick you up when she was in the street of life and death


    It''s the third master. "


    In fact, this is what she has always thought. It must be the person she loves in her life who should be looking forward to in the street of life and death. She can''t make any other conjecture except Mu Huahong when she thinks about Ying Hannian''s life experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak, just hugged him more. "I''ve just read your mother''s letter. There are many records of her experience in dancing. At first sight, it''s nothing. In fact, if you look carefully, her handwriting was particularly graceful and serious for a period of time, and she had a lot of experience, as if there were endless


    words. Later, her handwriting became flying and scribbled, and even her experience was just a few brushstrokes." Lin Yi leaned in his arms and said, "I think it''s like a girl''s process from falling in love to being lovelorn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian hugs her and is still silent. "But even if we have talked about it, there''s nothing we can''t say? Why does the third master look like he can''t remember? Or is he hiding something? " Lin Yi had a lot of questions in his heart, "and I''m afraid we''ve found the wrong direction. Even if they had a period of time, there''s no reason for the third master to die so miserably."


    It doesn''t make sense.


    There are too many mysteries to solve.


    "Even if you find the wrong direction, you have to go on!" Ying Hannian''s voice suddenly turned cold, "Mu Huahong, there''s something wrong."


    Lin Yi nodded, then check it. Even if it is wrong, it is good to know a little about Ying Yongxi''s life.


    Just thinking, Ying Hannian''s mobile phone on the balcony vibrates, and the screen lights up with Jiang Qixing''s name on it. Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi in his arms, presses the answer button and turns on the PA. Jiang Qixing''s voice immediately rings from his mobile phone, "brother Han, after the people of the third master have been secretly active for some time, the elders of the Mu family are encouraged. It is estimated that a family meeting will be held soon to question the elder brother in advance."


    "I see. Just stare."


    In the cold year, hang up the phone.


    Lin Yi listened to him sneer over his head, "I haven''t found him yet, he can''t wait to find him."


    The fall of Changfang gave Mu Huahong a chance to write a great article.


    What is this? It is obvious that there is a closer blood relationship than anyone else in the world, but a father is always thinking about his own son being pulled down


    This kind of absurd thing is probably the only one that can happen in such a big family.


    Relatives of Ying Hannian It''s too little. Lin Yi turned around in his arms, faced him, reached out and hugged him. Ying Hannian rubbed her head. "Don''t blow the wind here, come in with me, check the information again, and find out the people around Mu Huahong. I want to ask something from them."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him in to help find out the information.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private club with the highest level of privacy in Imperial City, Mu Huahong stood up straight from the sofa in a suit and saw off an elder in the family, with a look of pride on his face.


    He sat down again, and the manager of the club next to him immediately poured another glass of wine.


    Mu Huahong took two mouthfuls of the wine, and his lips and teeth were fragrant. The taste of the wine stuck to the tip of his tongue. He shook the glass in his hand and watched the liquid inside shake out.At this family meeting, he wanted Ying Hannian''s reputation in the Mu family to be wiped out, and he wanted Ying Hannian to bear a charge that he suspected of harming his elder brother and great aunt forever.


    It is impossible for this half-way son to take the position of decision maker of the herdsman. A graceful figure was vaguely reflected in the shaking wine water. He was faint and graceful in his glass. Mu Huahong was stunned and slowly put down his glass. He saw another person performing on the delicate and luxurious small stage in front of him. She was a young girl dancing alone, like a butterfly dancing freely, dancing freely with the music.


    Mu Huahong had no expression on his face, but he looked at it for a long time.


    The manager on one side was very proud of this, and the news he received at a high price was true. The Third Master of the herdsman was surrounded by many women, but I''m afraid he didn''t know that he actually preferred slim waist dancers.


    Today, I specially pulled the best dancers from the whole private club.


    At the end of the dance, the manager added a glass of wine to Mu Huahong and said, "Third Master, her name is Feifei. I''ve admired you for a long time. I don''t know if I can give you a chance?" Standing on the stage, the dancer is very young. Now he is secretly looking at Mu Huahong. Although he is middle-aged and has some fine lines, his eyebrows are still very handsome. He thinks that when he was young, he didn''t know what kind of amazing face he was. He can''t help but feel a little moved and his face is red.


    Mu Huahong''s expression is light. He is a man with only power in his eyes. He is not keen on men and women''s affairs, but he does not refuse.


    He thought of the figure he had just seen in his glass and nodded to express himself.


    "Yes, she can massage. Let Feifei relax for you later." The manager cast a look at the dancer and stepped back wisely. The young dancer came down with a face full of joy. Mu Huahong sat there, his eyes blurred, as if there was something overlapping with the girl in front of him. The light around him was in a mess. Suddenly, his chest was in a mess, and his head was aching.

 Chapter 621

    He reached out and pressed his eyebrows, and then looked at the girl, who had already thrown herself into her arms and looked at him with adoration and admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s heart was in a mess. Suddenly, he was in a mess.


    "Three ye, I toast you."


    The girl handed out her glass.


    Mu Huahong''s eyebrows could not help frowning, but soon smoothed down. He reached out his hand, took a sip from the glass, and took the girl into his arms. He was always skillful.


    The girl leans in his arms and smiles shyly.


    The lighting on the stage was a little hazy.


    ¡­¡­


    I went out in the cold year.


    When Lin Yi woke up from bed in the morning, he felt the cold half of the bed around him, which was not suitable.


    After washing up, Lin Yi sits in her room and reads a book. She even has breakfast in her room. She doesn''t want to go there. She has no interest in visiting the big house of the herdsman and is not interested in the scenery outside.


    Just after watching it for a few minutes, a maid knocked on the door and brought her a stewed bird''s nest.


    "Miss Lin, the second young master ordered you to eat some bird''s nest." The maid brought the bird''s nest to her.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to read. She was sitting on the sofa by the window. The sun was falling on her long hair, making her face white and beautiful.


    She is not the kind of person whose facial features are very beautiful, but the more she looks, the more attractive she is. Maybe it is because of her quiet temperament.


    Standing there, the maid couldn''t help looking more and said, "Miss Lin, don''t you want to go out and have a look? I think the second room and the third room have gone out. Even the second master, who has always focused on painting, has gone out of the studio. "


    "Watching the crowd?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi puts down the book in the hand to ask a way.


    I came out last night in the cold year. Is there a lot of excitement in the herdsman''s house this morning?


    "Yes, several ancestors of the clan arrived. The last time I saw him was at his funeral." Said the maid.


    Ancestor?


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that it was the family meeting. Unexpectedly, Mu Huahong encouraged these people to arrive today.


    She subconsciously looks at the time on her mobile phone. It''s impossible for her to come back at this time of winter. He goes to ask people around Mu Huahong in those years. These people are very scattered. It''s very troublesome to find them, and it''s difficult to ask them.


    After the maid goes out, Lin Yi calls he Yao.


    He Yao there after a while to pick up, the background sound a little noisy, "miss."


    "I heard that the relatives of the Mu family are coming?" Lin Yi asked. "Yes, brother Han said that the third master can''t wait too long. It''s estimated that the family meeting will be in these days. I didn''t expect that when brother Han left." He Yao''s tone was quite helpless. "Everything has really come together. I''ll block it with brother Xing now


    , and drag it until brother Han comes back."


    "I will not be able to come back in the cold year."


    They all know about it.


    "There''s no way. They are all ancestors. They can''t drive people away." He Yao said with a sigh.


    This is true. Even though Ying Hannian is now leading the entire Mu clan, there are so many people in the Mu clan, and many of them are from the old man''s generation. If they join hands, they can shake the earth.


    He Yao added on the other end of the phone, "Miss, I don''t want to talk to you. There''s a mess here, and I have to stare at the third master. If he finds out what brother Han is doing, I''m afraid he won''t be able to ask him anything when he calls."


    Should the cold year go out all night, or go out in person, is to beat Mu Hua Hong a unprepared.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, "can you hold it?"


    He Yao gritted his teeth over there. "If you can''t be steady, you have to be steady."


    Otherwise, when brother Han comes back, he and Jiang Qixing will have to be skinned.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone, got up from the sofa and walked out quickly. She went to the balcony and looked out. She saw a dark figure at the end of the long road.


    It''s only a few o''clock. So many people have come.


    It''s coming.


    Mu Huahong didn''t do anything on his face, but he didn''t leave half of his affection for his son, who was connected by blood in the cold year.


    The figure is like a dark cloud in the sky. It''s moving here at a slow speed. It''s obvious that Jiang Qixing and he Yao are struggling. Lin Yi frowned, turned his head and passed through the corridor. There was also some chaos below. Servants were running around. The housekeeper was standing in the central command, "hurry up, tidy up the conference room and the rest room, and sort out the tea that some old men used to drink first. Don''t make a mistake. Cheer up. People will arrive in a moment. Whoever makes a mistake for me will never think about it again It''s going on. "


    This housekeeper was promoted after Ying Hannian came to power. This is the first time that he has entertained so many people of different nationalities since he came to power. The housekeeper is also cautious, for fear that he will lose face to Ying Hannian.Lin Yi stands on it and looks at it. Suddenly, his mobile phone shakes.


    She picked up her mobile phone, and on it was a wechat from Ying Hannian -


    [it''s a little noisy below. Just stay in your room and watch TV, and wait for me to come back. ¡¿


    seeing this line of words, Lin Yi''s lips pursed a smile.


    All the important people in the family came, and it was clear that they were going to hold a family meeting. Everything was so noisy that everyone was busy, showing a trend of resistance. As his girlfriend, he asked her to stay in the room and watch TV.


    Just thinking about it, several maids came here in a hurry. Among them was Lian Jiazi, who was given by Ying Hannian.


    "Miss Lin, go back to your room? If you feel bored, let''s go shopping with you? " Asked the head maid.


    "No, I want to change."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Yes, Miss Lin, please follow me."


    Said the maid. Ying Hannian had a dressing room specially built for her, but Lin Yi didn''t go in very much. This is the first time. As soon as she went in, she was dazzled by the rows of wardrobes in front of her eyes. She didn''t know that she thought it was a luxury store, and all kinds of mirrors reflected diamond like splendor. "What kind of clothes is Miss Lin looking for? Here we are classified by brands. They are all new in the season, and the Limited clothing is on the left side. " The maid said as she walked, "if you think it''s inconvenient to find it like this, we can take care of it according to the style."


    She didn''t know that Ying Hannian had prepared so many clothes for her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll choose for myself."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi walked to a row of wardrobes under the blazing light. His fingertips slipped one by one from the hanging clothes, and quickly swept the style of each one.


    The maids followed her quietly.


    Her fingers stopped. "This one." Lin Yi changed into a smart and intellectual dress. When she came out, she made the maids'' eyes linger, as if she had changed completely.

 Chapter 622

    The high waisted pipe pants make her legs more straight and slender, and the V-neck irregular solid color shirt is not particularly formal, but it shows a sense of elegance. She shows a lot of steadiness, height and outstanding temperament when she is wearing it, which makes everyone unable to move their eyes.


    "Miss Lin, it looks good on you."


    They followed Lin Yi for a period of time. Lin Yi''s style has always been light-weight and seldom seen her dressed like this.


    "Come on, go to the dressing room and help me with the curling sticks."


    Lin Yi said, stepping on a pair of high heels and going out. The maids quickly followed and walked into the dressing room. They were even more dazzled when they saw Lin Yi standing in front of the mirror skillfully putting on makeup. Her eyes were more and more dazzling. Her red lips were light and her lip color was natural. Then she picked up the curling stick on one side. She quickly curled her hair and took care of her slightly mature shape, which was naturally fluffy and perfectly controlled the dress.


    It took less than 30 minutes.


    The maids looked at each other in amazement. Can miss Lin go to the beauty blogger?


    A maid rushed over from the outside and put a box of jewelry in the past. "Miss Lin, I''ve chosen the jewelry you want for a while. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "For a while?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, there are too many jewelry in the jewelry room that the second young master has prepared for you. I''m very fussy." Said the maid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has a jewelry store? Ying Hannian didn''t tell her. It''s too big.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to feel too much. He picked up the diamond earrings, turned his face to the mirror and put them on, and then put the same necklace on his neck.


    White skin is the best partner of diamond, she dressed herself, turned to the maids, "how about?"


    It''s dazzling.


    The maids looked at it in a daze, and a straightforward one said directly, "the second young master''s eyes are really good."


    Lin Yi laughed, "I''m not asking this. I''m asking, can I live in a small town?"


    Town?


    Which gangster movie is that?


    the maids were stunned. Lin Yi stepped on the heels and walked away. The breeze was floating with faint perfume, and they hurried on.


    ¡­¡­


    They had already entered the big house of the herdsman, and now they were all gathered in the main hall.


    There are many young people around the Jinli pool. The older people get together in twos and threes to talk. Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong are sitting on the sofa chatting with their elders.


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing stood aside.


    The housekeeper was in charge of the servants.


    "How long do we have to wait?" An old man with a fierce temper suddenly stood up from the sofa and pointed to Jiang Qixing. "We''ve been here for almost an hour, so we''re always so busy that we don''t even want to see the faces of these old bones?"


    "Brother Han is really busy. Please have a seat."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head and repeated his words a hundred times.


    These ancestors can''t afford to offend, and he''s not qualified to offend brother Han. He can only bear it. "Take a seat first. It''s really busy in the cold year. Take more time." Mu Huakang said to help the elder sit down. He was very angry and said, "busy, when Zi Liang was here, he welcomed us politely immediately when we came. Now it''s OK


    , we old bones are really not welcome!"


    Mu Huahong sits lazily on one side, hears the speech, turns his eyes to He Yao, and coldly says, "he doesn''t call Hannian any more. No matter what''s big, he has to come back immediately. He doesn''t understand filial piety at all in front of the old men."


    "Yes."


    He Yao answered and went to one side to continue to make a phone call.


    "What filial piety do you know when you are raised outside?" The old man was on Mu Xianfeng''s side at the beginning, but in the will war, mu Ziliang''s will made their hopes empty. Now he is the first to bear the brunt of the trouble. "He also buried his great aunt in a hurry. There''s no such reason. I don''t have the old face to answer when people from the Su family ask me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was quiet.


    Since Ying Hannian came to the top, no one dared to say anything like that.


    "How could the old man be so angry that he didn''t go to make a cup of jasmine tea to reduce his anger."


    A simple but clear and soft voice came, which was particularly abrupt in such silence.


    Everyone heard about it. In the middle of the gorgeous staircase stood a young and capable girl, followed by several maids.


    She was about the same age as Mu Xiaxi, but the girl simply stood there, but she had an air that could not be ignored. She was calm and calm between her eyes, and didn''t show half timidity in the face of so many people.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    When the housekeeper saw Lin Yi, he immediately ordered someone to make tea.


    See housekeeper so listen to Lin Yi, that old man frowned, displeased way, "who are you? Where are you going to cut in? "Then the old man suddenly remembered that this girl was the one who broke into the site of the announcement of the will. She was the witness of Mu Ziliang''s will.


    As he was about to speak again, Lin Yi put on the handrail of the stairs with one hand and said with a smile, "elder, I''d like to introduce myself to you. Younger generation is Ying Hannian''s girlfriend."


    Once the voice fell, the audience was silent again.


    Everyone looked at her in amazement.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao look at each other and see the shock from each other''s eyes. Brother Han hasn''t made it public yet. Miss Lin announced it in public.


    However, this voice is very handsome.


    They saw that Lin Yi was standing on a high place, as if there was light on his body.


    In the public''s consternation, Lin Yi walked down the stairs to the elders. The standing old man responded, "what girlfriend? Aren''t you the witness of the last words? "


    "Yes, I''m a witness, and I''m Ying''s girlfriend." Lin Yi smiles and bows to him. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    A witness to the last words and a girlfriend?


    So this


    When Mu Huahong looked at the faces of the audience, he knew that today''s drama was more and more wonderful and interesting. It seems that today''s trial is not only about the fall of Changfang, but also about the will.


    Unexpected results.


    Can''t wait for this girl to show her status? That''s really a stumbling block in the cold years. I have a wrong smart face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong in amazement.


    Both of them are silent. Mu Huakang is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know where to start. Mu Huahong is the one who will not be the best. He is waiting for his relatives to give him a good play. Another old man stood up, his face relatively steady, and said, "little girl, we can''t talk to you. What about the cold year? Let the cold year come out. "

 Chapter 623

    "Ying Hannian is really busy, so he asked me to serve you."


    Lin Yi is polite, but he is a master.


    Mu Huahong glanced at Lin Yi, who was standing there. He looked scornful in his indifference and said, "so many elders are here, it''s not your turn to make the decision."


    "Yes, a little girl in the shepherd''s family to show off what attitude."


    A few old men thought so, and many people stood beside them.


    "Old man, why don''t we sit down and talk."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry to be the master of the country, the old men didn''t like her. They all sat down and gave a cold hum, ignoring her, so as not to lose their own value.


    Looking at them like this, Jiang Qixing is about to move forward. Lin Yi looks at him with a smile, indicating that he is OK.


    Jiang Qixing had to step back.


    Lin Yi is not angry. She sits down on the single sofa beside her. Her legs overlap and incline to the side. She leans on the armrest of the sofa with one arm. The silver ring on her ring finger is the least valuable thing in her body, but it stands out.


    "Gentlemen, there are few places to sit outside. How about walking to the conference room?"


    Lin Yi asked in a faint voice, but it was always full of the smell of the master, which made all the people of the surname Mu feel uncomfortable.


    She was ignored.


    "Ying Hannian is really busy, otherwise it''s not my turn to entertain you." Lin Yi also said.


    The old man with a fierce temper said immediately, "you know, who are you? Should the general style now so big, take you a little girl out to perfunctory us these old guys


    "Yes, when Ying comes back in the cold years, you should teach him well."


    Lin Yi followed his words.


    "Don''t put those words on the old man." Mu Hua Hong said coldly, "what''s more important than the old men waiting for him?"


    He tried his best to become the rake of the whole Mu family in the cold year.


    Lin Yi sat there and turned the silver ring on his ring finger. His smile was faint and his voice was calm and clear. "He''s going to sweep his mother''s grave."


    This words a, Mu Hua Hong''s facial expression stagnated next, several old men''s facial expression also some solidify.


    Silence.


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing stood together, first listening to the explanation was stunned, and then reacted almost laughing.


    A group of people said filial piety, and the eldest lady blocked them back with filial piety. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lin Yi looked at the old man and said, "the people at the bottom don''t know how important they are. As soon as I knew that the elders were coming, I came down in a hurry. I should have told Ying Hannian to come back immediately, but the Third Master said filial piety is the most important thing. You said he didn''t know filial piety. I really don''t know whether to call people back for a while."


    Words fall, just a group of people with filial piety on the face of the article that called a colorful.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    The old man was so angry that he stood up again.


    "It''s reasonable to respect the elder first, but Ying''s mother has been away for many years. This is the first time to respect the elder or the deceased. The younger generation is ignorant, so I''d like to ask the old man for advice." Lin Yi looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, an open mind attitude.


    "How dare you compare me to a dead man?"


    The old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Mu Xiaxi and his sister-in-law Bai Shuya, who are not far away, can''t help but open their eyes and marvel at the scene.


    Even when his grandfather was alive, he was also kind to these elders. Lin Yi dared to fight directly.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I don''t mean that. I''m not angry with you. I apologize. I''m stupid. Don''t give me the same opinion." Lin Yi stood up and bowed to people again and again.


    "You -"


    the old man was confused by her tossing and turning.


    It''s OK for a young man to apologize when he says so, but if she''s a little cheeky, where does his fire go? Do you want to "see"?


    With that in mind, the best time has passed.


    "What a sharp mouth. I can understand how you can stay with Ziliang and Hannian." On one side, a heavy old man looked at Lin Yi and said, "but still, don''t say that your identity has not been authenticated. Even if it has been authenticated, we can''t talk to a little girl. Go back and inform Hannian that if he is sweeping the grave, we''ll wait for him."


    "When the Su family comes to visit, they have to give an explanation."


    "Yes, I also want to ask Hannian how the witness of Ziliang''s last words became his girlfriend?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a story."


    "I''ll tell you how Mr. Mu gave the position to Ying Hannian." Someone was stealing words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizheng bowed, smelling the words, his eyes became a little deep.


    It''s impossible for a person to let go of an idea when there are so many clansmen present and all of them are not good.Ying Hannian still doesn''t know when he will come back. He just drags on. He''s afraid Mu Huahong will find something wrong. He sends someone to check it or hears about it, which makes it difficult for Ying Hannian to investigate outside.


    The best way is to keep Mu Huahong here so that he can''t spare energy to do anything else.


    Isn''t it a family meeting?


    She can drive too!


    Lin Yi straightened up, straight back, without a trace of humble meaning, looking behind, a maid immediately handed a piece of paper forward.


    Lin Yi bent down, put the paper on the tea table, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this paper can make me qualified to talk with my elders?


    When they heard this, they all stepped forward to look at it. Some of them even took out presbyopic glasses and pasted them in front of their eyes. Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong also took a look. They saw that there were words, seals, signatures and legal things on them.


    "Four girls heard that the elders are going to hold a family meeting, so I''m specially authorized to speak for them."


    Lin Yi takes his time.


    Four girls is the interior manager of the Mu family, and she is now the spokesperson of four girls.


    "Mu Lan?" Mu Hua Hong a shock, disbelief ground sees to Lin Yi that young face, "you exactly where come of ability?"


    "Who are you?"


    The violent old man was even more confused and felt that the girl in front of him was not simple.


    She is also the witness of Mu Ziliang''s last words, and Ying Hannian''s girlfriend. Now she has become the spokesperson of Mu Si girl


    If you don''t know anything else, she has been a hermit for many years and has no communication with the herdsmen. How can she suddenly authorize a young girl?


    Is it fake?


    But in front of so many big people, does she dare to make a fake? Unless you don''t want to live.


    Mu Huahong still didn''t believe it. He ordered someone to call Mu Lan''s lawyer, and the answer was just as Lin Yi said. His face was even more blue. Seeing this, Lin Yi said with a faint smile, "it seems that I am qualified to invite you to the conference room. Please."

 Chapter 624

    A group of people didn''t move.


    Lin Yi did not mind. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he said, "do you want to reschedule the family meeting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reschedule?


    Is it easy for her to gather the whole clan of Mu family? Do you play the house?


    After today, I don''t know when there will be such a time.


    Some elders stood up and went straight ahead. Someone moved. Then they stood up one after another and walked towards the conference room under the guidance of the housekeeper and servants.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting room of the herdsman has been used several times, and it is only used when talking about big things.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference room was serious and solemn.


    They all sat down one by one, and the maids were afraid to offer tea. Especially for the elders, everyone had a record of what they used to drink, and they were more careful about how much they drank. But at the moment, those who participated in the family meeting did not care about these small details. They all looked at the girl who was as thin as if she could be broken in one hand. She came in calmly and calmly, with a proper smile and a relaxed look, and reminded the maid not to fill too much tea.


    She stepped forward step by step in her high-heeled shoes, and then sat down at the top of Ying Hannian''s seat, opposite Mu Huahong.


    After sitting down, Lin Yi looks at the documents in his hand and talks to He Yao and Jiang Qixing.


    Mu Huahong said coldly, "are you holding a meeting for Hannian or my fourth sister?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyes, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "all for me, when I''m playing two roles."


    What a crazy tone.


    It''s like a cold year.


    How to look, how to hate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face became colder and colder.


    Jiang Qixing finds a microphone. Lin Yi takes it and puts it on his collar. This conference room is too big for everyone to hear by roaring.


    She gently tried the next sound, and then began to say, "everyone here is busy. It''s not easy to get together. In order not to delay your time, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s go straight to the theme."


    Then she asked the servant to deliver the printed documents in batches.


    This time, the Su family also arrived, and she arranged them in a more polite position. "I know that you are mainly here for the long house. I''ll mention it first. This is the information from the police. The case of Mu Xianfeng is clearly recorded." Lin Yi sat there and said in a light, slow and calm tone, "if you still have any questions, you can go to the police and ask them in detail."


    Before they mentioned a word, this pile of police documents was photographed, which seemed to tell them that they could end the family meeting. It was so simple.


    People were turning through the papers.


    It records the case that Mu Xianfeng funded the medical team for the development of antidote, and finally detonated the medical team, causing many deaths.


    "In fact, no one thought that the eldest wife and the eldest young master of the long house would die one after another. Not only the Su family, but also Ying Hannian and the herdsman family could not accept it." Lin Yi stood up from the sofa and took advantage of the time when everyone looked at the documents to say, "it''s sad that Mu Xianfeng chose such a road. As for the eldest lady, when the police arrested Mu Xianfeng, they couldn''t accept such a result and jumped off a building to commit suicide at the Airport, which is recorded by some police."


    "According to you, there is no relationship between the long house and the herdsman, and the harvest is too clean!"


    In the conference room, a su family came forward, a little excited.


    "It can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all. The reason why Mu Xianfeng did it was because he was not in good health, and..." Lin Yi pauses and turns his eyes to Mu Huahong, who is sitting on one side.


    "Why, who else do you want to pour dirty water on?" Mu Huahong looked at her coldly. His eyes were gloomy as if they were unhappy in the cold year.


    "Third Master, the herdsman''s business is solved by the herdsman, right?"


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, but gave a faint warning, and didn''t want to put everything on the table. Others didn''t know what happened to Mu Xianfeng''s body, but inside the family, they knew it very well. "You don''t have to blow the dark wind with me. I''ve told you about this. My wife made a big mistake at that time because she was confused. Our third room is sorry for him." Mu Huahong said, "however, over the years, Xianfeng has always been eager to make progress, and once became a red man in front of my father. His sudden accident happened after his father''s will was announced, not after he was drugged."


    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Huahong, in order to bring down Ying Hannian, even told him something about his own room. He was clear and organized. He didn''t say anything, but he pointed to Ying Hannian.


    The competition between Ying Hannian and Mu Xianfeng in the past two years is too high-profile.


    "It''s not difficult for him to make up a case with the means and power of yinghannian!" Su family humanity, "he is afraid of envy Maple long room grandson''s identity, can''t settle down now this position, just one heart get rid of long room!"A sentence written on the tip of a knife.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the faces in the meeting room that seemed to eat people, and his lips were a little tight.


    She really didn''t want to talk about the secret of the long room.


    Just now, she always said to her elders, "it''s not surprising that Ying Hannian, who is perverse and domineering, defiant and repayable, will do such a thing." Lin Yi chuckled, "old man, since you say that there are a lot of unorthodox ways in yinghannian, why didn''t he use these unorthodox ways when he had the most fierce competition with Mu Xianfeng? Only when the old man''s will has been moved down and he has been in a higher position can he deal with a muxianfeng who has no threat? "


    "My father was still there. How dare he do these things." Said Mu Huahong.


    Lin Yi looked at him, eyes especially clear, "the third master is not soft to deal with his own son." Mu Huahong is a person who has gone through the ups and downs, but at the moment, when she stares at him with this kind of eyes, he is a bit uncomfortable. He turns his eyes and says coldly, "you don''t have to worry about him. Hannian is my son, Xianfeng is my nephew, and the palm and back of his hand are all


    meat. I just want to make it clear."


    "Now it''s very clear that there are police information here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police or take a lawsuit to the court."


    Lin Yi stood in the center and said.


    "What is the intention of using such words to deceive us? If Ying Hannian had no ghost in his heart, would he bury Su Meining? Even the Su family got the notice after they were buried! " The Su family stood up again, and the flame from the muzzle of the gun was very high. Lin Yi looked at the servant and handed out another batch of documents. "This is the document I just got from the fourth girl. The fourth girl is in charge of the internal affairs of the Mu family. This is her duty, not belonging to Ying Hannian. After the incident, the four girls thought that Changfang''s crimes were not honorable. In order not to affect the reputation of Mu and Su, they decided to bury them lightly, so as not to make a big fuss in the media. "

 Chapter 625

    "Nonsense


    "If you don''t think you can be so hasty, please invite the Su family to hold a funeral ceremony so that the media can know how much the Su family attaches importance to the eldest lady. At that time, you should go to mourn before the cold year." Lin Yi said immediately.


    "Su Meining has been married to the herdsman. Naturally, it''s the herdsman who does business. You little girl don''t know anything, so you just talk nonsense here!"


    "Since it''s the shepherd''s family, the fourth girl has done it with reason. Why does the Su family still hold on? Isn''t it ugly to touch porcelain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Su family was speechless.


    After a quick refutation, the whole room was silent, and everyone looked at the young girl, who was really a powerful mouth.


    "You have a cold year in your left hand and a four girl in your right hand. It''s easy to argue that if you open your mouth, you will blame the four girls for the cold year." There was a sneer.


    When she said that, what else could the Su family say? It can''t be said that the four girls who lived in seclusion had a motive to destroy the long house.


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    Lin Yi said, thinking that the old man divided the group and internal affairs into two parts and gave them to Ying Hannian and Mulan. I''m afraid he also thought that one day this would happen.


    This chess is a master''s trick.


    She''s just taking advantage. "Well, you keep saying that it has nothing to do with the second brother, but I found something here for you to see." Mu Xianquan suddenly stood up and asked the servant to send a pile of information. He looked at Lin Yi with contempt in his eyes, and then he saw how she would argue.


    Lin Yi stood there and took the information from the servant.


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing stand there, and they can''t help being nervous for her.


    Lin Yizheng watched, Mu Xianquan began to say in a high voice, "to be honest, I''m very embarrassed to take out these things. After all, one is my eldest brother and the other is my second brother. It''s not good to do anything, but I still want to make it clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lin Yi, since you keep saying that the Changfang affair has nothing to do with the second elder brother, how do you explain that after the elder brother is arrested, several industries under the name of the elder brother are invisible evaporation and legal owners a few hours before the property is frozen?" Mu Xianquan said, "don''t say that you have nothing to do with the second brother. Just two days ago, someone photographed He Yao, the Secretary of the second brother, having dinner with the manager of the elder brother''s agent. Are they friends in private?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about it. Ying Hannian doesn''t talk to her about the company.


    She turns a Mou, he Yao stands there, looking at her to frown, be regarded as acquiescence this matter.


    Well, it''s true that businessmen are very profitable.


    In the cold years, this is an industry that needs to swallow the sheep and envy the maple. Sanfang estimated that it has spent a lot of manpower in investigating these. Everyone was waiting to see what Lin Yi said. Lin Yi hung his eyes and pretended to look at the documents. He had a headache. No, Ying Hannian was heavy on profits. But when he did these things, he would expect that everything was in case. In case of today''s situation,


    How would he end up?


    Over there, he Yao silently takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Ying Hannian.


    Mu Hua Hong glanced and sneered, "he Yao, are you looking for help outside the court?"


    Everyone looked at He Yao. Some people couldn''t help laughing at Mu Huahong''s words and asked for help outside the court


    He Yao''s face became a little pale.


    Lin Yi raised his face and calmly looked at Mu Huahong, "the third master is really good at talking and laughing. In fact, I heard that Ying Hannian had mentioned this matter. Originally, because some procedures have not been completed, and some words are not easy to mention in public, he never said it."


    "Procedures?"


    Some people have doubts. "In fact, the news that yinghannian received from Changfang was faster than everyone else. He knew that Changfang could not escape this time, so he did something." Lin Yi said, "these industries have gone on in the cold years. Half of them are doing charity in the name of Changfang, which makes Changfang famous. The other half is left to the Su family. I believe the eldest lady will like to see such an arrangement."


    In this way, the solution should be cold year''s dilemma, can also be regarded as a little bit of feedback to Mu Xianfeng''s final confession.


    "For the Su family?"


    The eyes of the Su family brightened. Although the long house fell, Mu Xianfeng''s industry shrank a lot, and even less could be taken out before the freeze, it was still a considerable number for the Su family, which had lost its momentum for many years.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of things that are not competitive, small profits can make their eyes shine.


    When Mu Huahong looks at the Su family, his face is very ugly, and Mu Xianquan almost scolds him. He has worked so hard to collect so much information. If he gives it to the Su family, it''s ok?


    Mu Huakang sat aside and listened to Lin Yi''s words with a sigh of relief. He said, "it''s not easy for Feng Xianfeng to make a big mistake, and he can be so considerate in winter. Indeed, it''s better to do something to comfort the dead than to have a grand funeral. "


    "He Yao, take the elders of the Su family to see the documents being processed. Don''t let everyone think that I''m talking nonsense."


    Lin Yi turned her eyes to see where he Yao was."Yes."


    He Yao nods with a smile and leads the Su family to leave. Naturally, the documents have not been processed, but the time he takes people on the way is enough to make them ready.


    Miss is worthy of being miss.


    He was with the right person. At the beginning, the Su family hesitated and looked at Mu Huahong for several times, but some of them thought that something had really happened in Changfang. Ying Hannian was in collusion with Mu Si girl, who was in charge of the internal affairs. No matter how ugly she was, she might get more benefits, but she might not get any benefits. It''s better to take this opportunity to go down the stairs, not only not to be used as an arrow, but also to be used as a weapon After all, yinghannian is the highest decision maker.


    As a result, a group of people naturally stood up and left for the elder.


    As soon as the Su family left, only the herdsmen were present.


    Su family did not pursue, leaving them looking at each other, as if there was no room for criticism.


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd, relaxed and smiling, "housekeeper, the old men are tired. You should hurry to prepare the banquet and cook more dishes that the old men love."


    They are merciless when they are courting others, and extremely considerate when they are entertained.


    Mu Huahong can be regarded as understanding why Ying Hannian would want a girl from a small place to be his girlfriend regardless of everything. Having such internal help is more conducive to a long-term marriage than the same family.


    Even Mu Huahong thought so, not to mention other people.


    Lin Yi sat up on one side of the sofa and sipped a cup of water. She knew that she had made a great name in the family.


    Ying Hannian also wants to introduce her to the public, so I don''t need to.


    She showed herself enough and held a family meeting for him in the name of a girlfriend Think about the sweat on the back. "I don''t know where Miss Lin comes from and who your father is?"

 Chapter 626

    Someone suddenly asked, looking at her with both eyes.


    This is mu Huahong''s question.


    As early as when the will was announced, many people checked Lin Yi''s information, but now they don''t have any impression. He made everyone wake up again.


    Today''s family meeting can''t be passed like this.


    Lin Yi put down his glass and gave the man a faint smile. "My father is Lin Guanting, the founder of Yiwei restaurant."


    "Lin Guanting? What kind of restaurant do you like


    The old men looked at each other, obviously they had no memory.


    "Catering."


    Lin Yi is concise.


    "Just catering?" Some people are not willing to believe that a girl who is eloquent at the meeting of Mu''s family is just born in a catering company.


    "Just catering."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t think there was anything that couldn''t be said.


    Almost for a moment, people either look down or let people around them look up. Lin Yi''s information is not available on the Internet, but Lin Guanting''s information is clear.


    In other words, this is really the daughter of a catering company, without any other background. "Do you know who can marry into the Mu family?" The fierce old man came out to fight again. Lin Yi made him face again and again today, and his fire had already burned out. "As for the Su family you just saw, it also has some status. The richest man in a small town really has nothing to say."


    Imperial city is also called City, but compared with s City, it is one in the sky and one in the earth.


    "Oh." Lin Yi listened with an open mind, nodded, showed a faint smile and bright eyes, "there is nothing worth talking about, which just shows that Ying Hannian and I are not together by background, but by true love."


    Why are you so smug?


    Who praised you!


    Who cares if you really don''t love each other!


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were winked. A middle-aged man came out of Mu''s family and asked, "let''s not talk about family history. Miss Lin, as the witness of Mu''s last words, is not good to stay with Ying."


    As soon as these words come out, they make people think.


    The old man immediately followed, "I think you''ve had a quarrel. There''s something wrong with the old man''s will!"


    Word by word, like thunder rolling, shaking the entire conference room.


    The servants unconsciously stepped back and held their breath.


    Mu Huahong smiles, takes a sip of the teacup and quietly looks at Lin Yi''s words. "Old man, you have a big charge. In order to show respect for the will, Ying Hannian and I went to the executor to talk about our situation." Lin Yi said, "Ying Hannian and I met at the beginning and fell in love with each other later. The will is legal from making to announcing."


    "You can only cheat a three-year-old!" The old man said, "I think we should apply to verify the will again. Even Hua Kang and Hua Hong, you should sue Ying Hannian. Don''t be cheated!"


    "Old man, why bother? If there''s really a problem, will Ying Hannian dare to bring me to the surface? "


    Lin Yi said that when she stood up, she guessed that she had to face these problems.


    Want to be aboveboard together, this pass will pass sooner or later, she herself, however, should cold year also have to help her pass. "Ying Hannian was raised outside. He has always been brave. What can he do! I will never let a thief be the leader of the herdsman! What''s more, I think your identity is very strange. Ying Hannian, four girls, and even Zi Liang, who passed away, have a relationship with you. You absolutely have a problem! "


    The old man was quite indignant. He stood in the middle of the room and saw the crowd. He was about to continue to attack and win over the crowd to fight against Ying Hannian. As soon as the tone reached his throat, the two gilded doors of the conference room were pulled open from the outside. Ying came in dusty in the cold year. It seemed that he had just changed his clothes. His slender hand locked the button and put up the collar of his shirt. He pulled the tie from the servant''s hand and put it on his head. As he walked in, he was wearing a tie. His slightly messy short


    hair was a publicity and evil face.


    "Which law stipulates that a witness of a testament cannot fall in love with an heir?"


    In response to the cold year action will tie a tie very quickly, up a send.


    Jiang Qixing quickly steps forward, takes the suit from the servant, spreads it in the air and puts it on for Ying Hannian.


    Everyone looked at him, and the Lord appeared.


    He finally came.


    Lin Yi was relieved to see Ying Hannian appear. As soon as her feet softened, she sat down on the sofa. Suddenly she realized that she could not sit in this position any more, so she had to stand up.


    Ying Hannian walked towards her, his eyes were as black as if they could swallow everything. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Yi was forced to sit back by him. Ying Hannian sat on the armrest of the sofa with her shoulder in his arms and looked at the old man standing, "my daughter-in-law said it''s true love. Can''t you understand true love? When I''m old, I don''t even have Hermon, do I? ""Ying Hannian, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The elders stood there shaking their hands.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. If I don''t like it, I''ll hold it!" Should be cold years can''t lift chin.


    "Cold year!" Mu Huahong looks at him coldly.


    "Cold year!"


    Mu Huakang said at the same time, but he was worried about his arrogant behavior. "I''m not afraid to explain to you today. If I dare to be with Lin Yi, I won''t be afraid of you to check!" Ying Hannian''s eyes swept the faces of the audience sharply, and his thin lips stirred up a cruel smile, "whether it''s prosecution or verification,


    if things go wrong, it will affect the whole Mu group, and you can''t run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I should have been playing with my life since I was young. Even if I''m thrown back into poverty, I can earn money again. But you''re used to it. It''s a question whether you can live or not." In response to the cold year.


    In a word, it means that I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    No one is a fool. Of course I understand that. The family has long been divided into three groups. One group has gone with the wind, the other group has been looking forward to yinghannian, and the other group has been looking down on yinghannian for various reasons. Is it not easy to gather so many people, or is it because the Changfang fell so strangely that it died so quietly? They don''t want to.


    The first two schools are thinking, first of all, the matter of Changfang has been silenced by Lin Yi''s words. Now, we find out about the will. When the will is announced, we don''t make trouble. Now, who is the benefit of making trouble? That old man also wants to blame Ying Hannian with one person''s strength. Another old man has already said slowly, "OK, today is about the long house. Since we have explained it clearly, how can we do more?"

 Chapter 627

    "Since it''s a family meeting, of course it''s about bringing out important things. We are all busy people. Do we have to wait for the next time?"


    "OK, then you''d better take out the evidence. If there''s something wrong with your will, it''s going to turn the family upside down?"


    Lin Yizai, not many people directly stand on the stand, should cold year back, have begun to show.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The violent old man was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. He could only stand in the same place.


    He didn''t hide under Ying Hannian''s bed to listen to how they discussed how to change their will


    Ying Hannian stood up and walked step by step to the old man who was trying to pick things up. He looked at him with dark eyes, but he didn''t say anything. His thin lips stirred up a radian of contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man felt a chill on his back. He always felt that his eyes were saying that his good days were coming to an end.


    "Come on, there''s a family meeting for every big thing. Let''s end it." Should cold year cold ground open mouth, don''t see him again.


    "Jiang Qixing, go and see if the banquet is ready."


    Lin Yi looks at the housekeeper.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing nodded and turned to leave.


    All the people present stood up and went out one by one. At last, only the herdsmen were left. Mu Huakang took a look at Ying Hannian and Lin Yinian, gave them a gentle head, and then stood up and left.


    "How is the third lady?"


    Ying Hannian stood in the middle and suddenly asked.


    Mu Huahong was still sitting on the sofa with a glass of water in his hand. Hearing the words, he kept his hand still.


    Wang Tiantian looked at her husband and said, "my mother is very ill. She can''t even get out of bed, let alone move."


    If Gu was seriously ill, they would have to leave. She didn''t want to be exiled abroad.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian sneered, stood in front of Mu Xianquan, raised his long leg, stepped on the sofa, and looked at him sarcastically with his low eyes. "Since you can''t get out of bed, you still have the leisure to take photos. You don''t have to serve the third lady. Let''s go first and leave to waste food."


    "I..."


    Mu Xianquan said that he wanted to leave. He quickly turned to Mu Huahong for help.


    "Xianquan just received the wind."


    Mu Huahong said, standing up from his position and going out.


    Muxianquan quickly let him out from yinghannian''s leg, stood up and followed him, but yinghannian didn''t move him. He maintained his posture and said, "muhuahong!"


    Name with surname.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stopped, his face darkened.


    Mu Xianquan turned his head, "how dare you..."


    "Let him go on!" Mu Huahong interrupts his son.


    Mu Xianquan had no choice but to be silent. Then he heard Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice in the quiet conference room, "don''t worry, I won''t drive you away. Now, if you want to go, you can''t go away."


    Mu Huahong looked back at him.


    What do you mean by three rooms?


    Well, after the will war, he knew that day would come sooner or later.


    The man in front of him is not his own son at all. Mu Huahong looks at him and then goes out without saying anything.


    Outside the meeting room, Mu Huahong received a late phone call, knowing that the person who had been with him before had been caught by Ying Hannian and asked him to talk.


    Mu Xianquan looked at his father''s rigid figure. He was flustered and asked, "father, is it too hasty to hold a family meeting?"


    Just Ying Hannian''s meaning is to fight against them. However, who can think of the grand family meeting that Lin Yi had planned and pushed to the four girls who had no motive? Even the four girls were on the side of Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s help in the Mu family was more and more, which has become an unshakable trend.


    "We''ve done everything we need to do." Mu Huahong is calm, "this day will come sooner or later, otherwise you think after the long house is gone, who is next?"


    There is no family meeting, and the next step of yinghan year is for them.


    It''s just that I didn''t make a big fuss about the long house. Ying Hannian was too careful to show anything.


    "What shall we do?" Wang Tiantian was so scared that her face turned white. "We should deal with Changfang in the cold year. Changfang is out of doors."


    She always believed that the fall of Changfang was the result of the cold years.


    Then they won''t be


    "What are you afraid of with your father?" Mu Xianquan frowned and looked at Wang Tiantian, "all day long, I would think wildly. If you had half of Lin Yi, I would not have been let go by my grandfather."


    In yinghannian''s absence, Lin Yi can deal with the family meeting by himself. But when he woke up, he was abandoned by his grandfather and his wife didn''t help him."Mu Xianquan, you should speak with your conscience. It was your business that was exposed at the beginning. Well, you dare to wrongly me, you..."


    "The most unfortunate thing for me is to marry you. I can''t succeed enough, but I can''t fail enough!"


    "Muxianquan! Don''t go too far! "


    Wang Tiantian''s excited voice became sharper and sharper. She jumped up and hit him.


    In the quarrel between the husband and wife, Mu Huahong turns her eyebrows and stares at them coldly. She leaves without paying attention.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Lin Yi is sitting on the sofa, picking up the papers. There is something that can''t be ignored. She has a strong sense of existence. She feels that her skin is going to be burned. For a long time, she couldn''t help looking forward. Ying Hannian sat on a sofa several years apart, slowly opened a box of quitting sugar, took one and put it into her mouth. Her black eyes were staring at her, and the radian of her thin lips showed that he was in a good mood.


    "What have you been staring at me for?"


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly hot. She is not easily shy, but Ying Hannian''s eyes are too direct and naked. She feels that she is almost stripped.


    "Let''s see who dares to face the whole Mu family alone."


    Ying Hannian said with a smile, his voice is low and sexy, and his pet spread among his lips with the smell of sugar.


    She knew that when he came back, he would definitely talk about it. She simply looked straight at him, "see, that''s me."


    "Well."


    The radian of the lips of Ying Hannian is deeper, and her eyes are always staring at her.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Yi is not at ease all over. When she is facing the family meeting, she is not like this.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m Ying Hannian''s girlfriend." Ying Hannian said word by word with sugar, repeating what she said in public, with a strong smile, "it''s OK, little Tuan Tuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does he want to do? "I can''t wait for you to stand up." Should cold year evil spirit ground picked pick eyebrow, "rest assured, not be a name share, I how can not give."

 Chapter 628

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This face is really


    I don''t know who tried so hard to introduce her to the public. Now it seems that she is begging him.


    Lin Yi''s face was very hot. He stood up and walked away. As soon as he passed by, his wrist was caught.


    Ying Hannian grabbed her, easily pulled her into his arms, imprisoned her with both hands, and gazed at her well-dressed face with low eyes, "what are you running for?"


    Lin Yi struggled in his arms, "let me go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "My men are ignoring me. Are you going to rebel?"


    Ying cold years hook lips, nose across her face, voice deliberately dumb, like electricity into her heart. "If you don''t say I can''t wait, I don''t dare to be the chief executive of the company and the decision-maker of the four major families. Now that everyone is still in the banquet hall, you can clarify that I''m not your girlfriend."


    don''t cross your face.


    My daughter-in-law is hairy.


    Ying Hannian put his arm around her, raised his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her face to face herself


    "No, let go. I bought a ticket home."


    Lin Yi stares at him. He is a cheap smelly man.


    A look really make people anxious, should cold year quickly coax her, "don''t tease you, seriously, you are willing to stand up and admit, I am happy to die."


    How many years.


    Every time, he was hidden behind by her. Every time, there were a lot of reasons to hide him. This time, she stood up and recognized her identity. She was still fearless in front of the whole Mu family.


    She is the woman he should like in the cold years.


    How to see how good.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi sneers. Is it useful to say this now?


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and rubbed it on her shoulder, like a furry dog, "really angry?"


    "Let go of me." She struggled on his lap and wanted to leave. Ying Hannian refused to let her go and hugged her tightly. After so much dallying, Ying Hannian stuck her face and stared at her with dark eyes. Her voice became hoarse, "I can''t bear to move any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed for a while and understood the meaning of his words. He was embarrassed and depressed, but he still sat down and didn''t move any more.


    Ying Hannian was disappointed to see that she did not move. He stretched out his hand to pinch her small chin and stared at her with black eyes, "why do you think you are so powerful today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi glanced at him, lips pursed, but his heart couldn''t help rippling, some happy and small complacency.


    In fact, she was expecting to be praised by him.


    As soon as he came up and said that she couldn''t wait, she couldn''t bear it. "On the way back, I heard he Yao''s phone call. He said that you handle things in a vigorous and powerful manner, just like my copy." In response to the cold years, the smile grew stronger and stronger, "you have to pay more attention to me, so that you can learn my essence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi a face black line, "you want to boast well boast."


    Is he praising her or himself?


    Ying Hannian smiles and kisses her on the lips. "It''s all the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Would you like some face?


    She spent so much time to settle the family meeting, and he took credit for it?


    Lin Yi was angry. He bit his lips while he was kissing. Ying Hannian didn''t shrink back. Instead, his eyes became deep, and the light of danger warning flashed through his eyes.


    The next second, in front of her, the sky was hanging around, and the person had been pushed down on the sofa by Ying Hannian. His black eyes were staring at her deeply, "you seduced me."


    Then don''t blame him for not playing.


    "Ying Hannian, you Well


    Her voice was all kissed back.


    Ying Hannian holds her hands and stares at her with a bad smile, which makes her resist.


    "Why do you wear such beautiful makeup today? Cheap their eyes


    looked at her carefully in the cold years, then lowered her head and bit her lip, sniffing the faint perfume smell on her body, being fascinated by her chest, and her voice becoming more and more dumb. "So beautiful, she should lie under me."


    "You have no face!"


    "Well, no more." Ying Hannian kisses her all the time. Her words are vague.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi knew that he couldn''t escape, so he had to raise his foot to kick him, "then you closed the door."


    "Oh."


    Should cold year this agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sequelae after the family meeting was very serious, but the symptom was not shown in Lin Yi, but in the people around him.


    Ying Hannian, needless to say, has been staring at her all day. Her eyes are so red and naked that she can''t resist. Sometimes she laughs when she stares. She doesn''t know what she''s laughing at, just like a fool.The servants and bodyguards below look at her more respectfully than before. Even when they occasionally meet mu Xianguang''s wife Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi, their eyes are filled with worship.


    Lin Yi found that his sense of existence in the herdsman became stronger.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    Moreover, many wives and young ladies of the Mu family invited her to get together. She received seven formal invitation letters in one day.


    Lin Yi sits in the study of Ying Hannian and opens the invitation letters. In fact, these people mean nothing more than two things. One is to invite Ying Hannian to show her trust and love, and lead her to take care of her family. The other is to see that she is deeply trusted by Ying Hannian, four girls, and Guo Laozi, and think that she has something to explore.


    Either way, she knew that she was not just in love with Ying Hannian, but for him, she broke into the Mu family.


    She had a pair of bony hands on her shoulders.


    Ying Hannian stood behind her, relieved her shoulder and stared at her with low eyes. "You''ve seen these invitation letters for a long time. Are you ready to see a flower?"


    "Whose appointment do you think I should take?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "None of them."


    Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    Lin Yixin next joy, "you also think so, I think it''s still too..."


    "Of course, you are my woman. Why do you care about them? Can''t you spend more time in bed with me? "


    Should cold year naturally tunnel, under the action of non-stop.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi wants to hand a stack of invitation to hit him on the head, "I''m serious with you."


    "I''m not serious?"


    Ying Hannian asked seriously.


    "In the cold year!"


    He''s itching all over for a day without bothering her, isn''t he? Yinghannian took the invitation from her hand and threw it directly into the garbage can. Looking down at her, her handsome face turned out to be a positive face. "Tuan Tuan, I''m serious. You''re my woman. You can ignore everything and live your own life."

 Chapter 629

    "Unless I don''t marry you all my life, how can I ignore you?"


    She said.


    What she just thought was that she was only a girlfriend now, and it was not suitable to accept these offers. She would wait until she got married.


    "Of course."


    In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip to see him.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and rubbed her head with his big hand. "What Mrs. Ying means is that you only need to be responsible for me."


    Lin Yi was moved by him. She knew what he meant. She only needed to be herself, and she didn''t need to socialize with anyone.


    This love, she accepted.


    She glanced at the invitation in the trash can and nodded in relief. "I see."


    "Good boy."


    Ying Hannian pressed the back of her head and forced her to raise her head. He bent down to kiss her. His eyes were dim and his voice was dumb. "When we find out the mastermind behind the scenes, we can do our business."


    Now the hidden danger is still in the herdsman''s family. He is not sure that he will marry her.


    "What did you find out when you went out?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I heard a lot."


    Smell speech, should cold in the eyes of the year past a ruthless, but soon he was pressed down.


    "Did the third master and your mother really love each other?" Lin Yi is very curious about what happened in those years. Ying Yongxi''s time at the herdsman''s house was like a scattered jigsaw puzzle. She was eager to find out the complete picture one by one.


    "In love? Ah Ying Hannian sneered, as if a cloud of ink was hidden under her eyes, too thick to melt. Her five fingers were buried in her black hair, her thin lips were slightly lifted, and her cruel words were revealed, "it''s time to clean up the third room."


    The closest father and son by blood.


    The father does not take the son as the son, and the son does not take the father as the father.


    How much sorrow is hidden under the absurdity.


    Lin Yi watched him quietly, and her heart ached. I''m afraid the truth is more sad than she imagined


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Huahong''s attempt to discredit Ying Hannian at the family meeting failed, Ying Hannian''s means of revenge followed suit and carried out vigorously.


    Wang Tian Tian dressed up in the dressing room, perfumed herself, put on the famous brand bag and went out.


    Muxianquan said that she was going to take Sanfang for an operation in yinghannian. Under the instructions of her father-in-law, she frequently went back to the Wang family. She was not favored in the Wang family. After she married to the Mu family, she was once arrogant and ignored many of the Wang family''s sisters, but now she has to go back.


    If Sanfang wants to gain a foothold in China, it can only constantly solicit help.


    Muxianquan is a useless thing, but it''s also a young master of the family. She and his interests have been involved for a long time, and they must go on all the way.


    While walking, Wang Tiantian takes out her mobile phone to check her balance. It costs money to win over the relationship. In recent days, her balance goes on at a very fast speed, which makes her flesh ache to death.


    She stares at the balance number on the screen and scolds her husband in her heart. If muxianquan can have a baby, she may be the wife of the decision maker now.


    Suddenly, two shadows fell on her eyes, and the shadow shrouded her.


    Wang Tiantian raised her face in displeasure and saw Jiang Qixing standing in front of her with several bodyguards. Jiang Qixing was cold and looked at her without expression.


    "Jiang Qixing, what are you doing? How dare you stand in my way? "


    Wang Tiantian stares at him. All the pheasants and dogs follow him to heaven.


    "Four young grannies dress up like this, it''s not like they are going to serve diseases." Jiang Qixing asked, with no ups and downs in his tone, and no joy or anger.


    "What''s your business? How dare you, a servant, come and ask me? "


    Wang Tiantian scorns the tunnel, sniffs and then leaves.


    In the past, she must have taught these servants a good lesson, but now, she looks at Ying Hannian''s people have to walk around.


    As soon as she took two steps forward, she was stopped by two bodyguards. Wang Tiantian was surprised and couldn''t get away. She immediately glared at Jiang Qixing and said, "Jiang Qixing, how dare you catch me?"


    Jiang Qixing stood on one side with no expression on his face. He put one hand behind him and said, "brother Han, if you don''t want to be ill, you should abide by your will and go abroad."


    Wang Tiantian stay, this is to put her under house arrest in Gu ruo''s side?


    Then where does she have a chance to go to the Wang family to have a relationship.


    "He is not qualified to shut me up in the cold year!"


    Wang Tiantian said aloud, but her face turned white.


    Jiang Qixing glanced at her and dropped two words, "take away."


    "Jiang Qixing, you dare!"


    Wang Tiantian''s voice is sharper, but Jiang Qixing really has nothing to fear. Not to mention that Ying Hannian has now become the highest decision-maker of the herdsmen. If not, Ying Hannian is the one who dares to break into the Tianwang palace.


    Jiang Qixing walks ahead, and the bodyguard escorts Wang Tiantian back.


    Wang Tiantian scolds Jiang Qixing as she walks. She struggles to death. She immediately lowers her head to bite the bodyguard''s hand and tramples on her feet. The bodyguard doesn''t defend her move and loosens her hand.Wang Tiantian immediately took the opportunity to run away, but before she took two steps, she only felt the shadow in front of her eyes. Jiang Qixing had already arrived in front of her. Without expression, he grabbed her wrist and pulled it out. He easily took off Wang Tiantian''s arm and dislocated her.


    "Ah -"


    Wang Tiantian was pale and broke into a scream, which broke the dome of the herdsman. Many servants were working. When they heard this sound, they all turned their heads to look at it, and then they did things silently.


    "Take her to the hospital. You''ll be there watching. She''s not allowed to leave the third lady''s ward."


    Jiang Qixing throws people to the bodyguards and walks to the gate.


    At the door stood Bai Shuya holding the child and Mu Xiaxi holding the toy in his hand. Their aunt and sister-in-law stood there, looking at Jiang Qixing in amazement, as if they had seen the scene of him unloading his arms.


    Passing in front of them, Jiang Qixing''s voice was so flat that it was almost indifferent, "the third young lady, the sixth young lady."


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Xia Xi frowned and asked.


    "Four young granny filial piety, we send four young granny to the hospital


    After that, Jiang Qixing did not stay any longer and continued to walk out. Wang Tiantian was dragged forward because she was dislocated. She cried bitterly. She wanted to ask for help when she saw them, but she was dragged away by the bodyguard before her words reached her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood in the same place, frowning more and more tightly. Since Ying Hannian came to the top, the staff of Mu family changed a lot, and the style of work was completely different from before.


    "It''s said that Jiang Qixing came out of the life and death street with his second brother. The shepherd''s bodyguard, even if he was a mercenary, couldn''t beat him." Bai Shuya held the baby with emotion.


    Mu Xiaxi stood at the door, looking at the direction of the party''s departure. Jiang Qixing''s back was particularly indifferent. She whispered, "this is going to start with Sanfang, right?"


    What about the next one?


    Will the next one be the second room?


    Will Ying Hannian really pull out the three rooms of the herdsman? "Xia Xi, we can''t manage this."

 Chapter 630

    Bai Shuya knew what she was thinking and said softly, "we didn''t participate in the will fight. At the family meeting, my father chose to stand with my second brother, who had no reason to move us."


    As for Sanfang


    Jiang Qixing is to carry out the order of Ying Hannian, and they can''t interfere.


    Although Er Fang still lives in the big house, he has become a marginal figure. As Xian Guang said, Ying Hannian worked under him for a long time. He knows what''s going on in Er Fang''s hands. Who can stop him if he really wants to do it.


    "I really don''t know what''s in it."


    Mu Xiaxi said that she did not know who was right, who was wrong, who was good and who was evil.


    "You''re still young. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Anyway, you''re going to study abroad. It''s good to leave this land of right and wrong. I think it''s too boring for you to stay."


    Bai Shuya said softly.


    Is it still young?


    Mu Xiaxi''s eyes darken. Lin Yi is as old as her. Why can Lin Yi be so outstanding? As the sixth young lady of the family, she can''t even understand the relationship between her family, not to mention what she has done for ER Fang and the family.


    Forget it, she''s not Lin Yi. She can''t be that kind of person.


    Go abroad.


    After going abroad, I don''t care about it any more.


    Mu Xia Xi thought, and then reluctantly raised a smile, holding toys to amuse his lovely nephew.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Xianquan received a call from Wang Tiantian, he was sitting at the recording site of an interview.


    These days, many rich and powerful second generation plutocrats like to appear in the public eyes in the form of half entering the entertainment circle, winning the favor of public opinion. At the beginning, Mu Xianquan was very proud, and Wang Tiantian''s love facilities were sold all over the world. Later, after a period of silence, now, he comes out again. The more attention he gets, the more publicity he will be able to make to the media in the future even if Ying Hannian really wants to catch up with others, and the more sensation he will get, so it is not so easy to stop Ying Hannian intercepting news.


    After the recording was suspended, Mu Xianquan walked backstage while listening to Wang Tiantian''s cry, his brows tightened.


    Just entering the backstage, he saw he Yao sitting in front of the make-up mirror, followed by several bodyguards.


    When he saw him come in, he Yao stood up and said, "fourth young master, the third lady is a little sick. I miss you very much. If you don''t do these interviews, it''s filial piety first."


    "Is it going to take me back?" Muxianquan understood the meaning of yinghannian.


    "Brother Han wants to fulfill your filial piety. Let''s go."


    He Yao said, the bodyguard behind him immediately came forward, ready to detain.


    Mu Xianquan''s face was so ugly that he said, "you are under house arrest. He can''t bear the consequences in cold years."


    In name, he is still the fourth young master of the herdsman! Mu Huahong''s son!


    "It''s hard for the fourth young master to think about brother Han."


    When he Yao didn''t get in, he sent someone to hold down muxianquan and forcibly took them away in front of so many people at the recording scene.


    A crowd of media people stood there, and he Yao left only a lawyer to negotiate with them about confidentiality.


    Like Wang Tiantian, Mu Xianquan was escorted to the same hospital as Gu Ruo, and the whole hospital was under the surveillance of Ying Hannian.


    Husband and wife can''t get away, can''t run away, can only accompany with disinfectant all day long.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and warm.


    At the ranch, Lin Yi sits on a white horse in a black and white riding suit and a helmet. He looks at the world from different angles.


    Ying Hannian led her horse around the racecourse and looked back at her from time to time. Her dark eyes were deep and her thin lips were full of the radian of doting. "How about that?"


    "I want to run a lap myself."


    Lin Yi is eager to try. The white horse is very gentle, even walking leisurely, which makes her want to run a circle.


    "I''ll take you around and let you feel it before you ride."


    Ying Hannian came over and checked the position of her feet. Then she turned over and got on the horse, sat down behind her, put her hands around her from behind and took the reins.


    "When will you ride a horse?" Lin Yi felt the white horse under him and asked.


    "I''ve got a lot of things. Hold on."


    As soon as Ying Hannian threw the reins, the white horse no longer had the leisurely strength just now. He ran quickly and dashed forward all the way.


    Lin Yi was startled and shook.


    The horse is galloping around the racecourse under the control of Ying Hannian. Lin Yi feels that she is about to be thrown out. Fortunately, Ying Hannian hugs her very tightly and adapts to the initial rhythm. Lin Yi looks at everything around her strangely.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, beautiful.


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    Ying Hannian lowered his head to her ear and asked.


    "Well, I want to ride it myself." Lin Yi still insisted on coming by himself, but Ying Hannian didn''t object, "it''s no problem to teach you, but pay first."


    Lin Yi turned his head and didn''t say anything. Then he kissed his lips. The horse''s speed gradually slowed down, and he walked on the grass on the horse field, perfectly cooperating with them, not letting them touch their teeth.The horse was so tamed in the cold year.


    Ying Hannian is practicing the hidden rules in the name of teaching, biting her ear to tell an improper joke. A servant comes in a hurry, "the second young master, the third master is back, saying that he wants to see you."


    Lin Yi sat in Ying Hannian''s arms and looked at his face sideways. Ying Hannian''s smile froze on his face for two seconds. Then he said with disdain, "go back to him, I don''t have time!"


    Lin Yi took a look at the servant, didn''t take it seriously, just hit his forehead against Han Nian''s chin.


    Ying Hannian looked down at her with a bad smile. "Do you understand my story? Tuan Tuan, you are getting farther and farther away from purity. What can you do? "


    "In yinghannian, do you know you are a rascal?"


    Lin Yi stares at him. She wants to learn how to ride a horse. Who wants to listen to his bunch of nutritious jokes.


    I''m sick of it.


    Should cold year go to kiss her again, "to you rascal, how?" Lin Yi dodged again and again, but she couldn''t run away. She could only be held tightly by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian went to kiss her lips with a smile. Before she did, an angry voice rang out on the racecourse, "if you have the Kung Fu to fight and scold, don''t you have time to see me?"


    It''s Mu Huahong''s voice.


    Lin Yi''s body was stiff. He turned his face and saw Mu Huahong standing in front of a sports car, staring at the two of them sullenly.


    On the vast green field, left two car prints, visible come very urgent.


    Ying Hannian sat on the horse with Lin Yi in his arms. He looked down at Mu Huahong and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t have time."


    How funny it is to flirt.


    Mu Huahong calm face, no immediate attack, only way, "you come down, I have something important to discuss with you!"


    "I said, I don''t have time." Should cold years road, pull the reins to continue to walk the horse, ignore him.

 Chapter 631

    At the moment when the horse turned around, Lin Yi saw Mu Huahong''s face turning blue.


    Ying Hannian controls the horse and goes forward. Mu Huahong is left behind by them. Lin Yi whispers, "don''t you just wait for him to come?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait, but I have to hang the old fox first." Ying Hannian said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll teach you how to ride a horse first."


    Mu Huahong is not a nobody, but also his own father.


    But Ying Hannian taught her to ride a horse in front of him. She didn''t pay attention to Mu Huahong at all.


    "I''ve been taming this horse for some time. I''ve specially trained it for you. It''s not dangerous, but the operation should be standardized."


    Ying Hannian stood below and taught her a little rules.


    Lin Yi was a little absent-minded because Mu Huahong was still waiting for him. He was told by Ying Hannian before he began to listen carefully. The sun was gradually slanting to the west, and time was slowly lost in the teaching between them.


    Mu Huahong stood for a long time without moving.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi laugh from time to time. They are so intimate that they don''t care about others.


    Lin Yi carefully walked around to yinghannian and asked happily, "yinghannian, how am I riding?"


    "What about my daughter-in-law''s riding skills?" Ying Hannian praises her with her eyebrows. The radian of her lips is intoxicating.


    Since the family meeting, Ying Hannian has called her Tuan Tuan, his wife and his daughter-in-law. She has been used to it.


    "Then I''ll take another ride." Lin Yixin learned how to ride a horse. She was very interested. When she was about to ride another lap, she heard a "bang". She looked up and saw that Mu Hua Hong''s sports car bumped into the fence of the racecourse and drove directly towards her. The speed was extremely fast, and the high beam light was dazzling, like a devil''s land


    As soon as her face turned white, she heard Ying Hannian drink "come down", her hand was pulled down, and she fell into Ying Hannian''s arms.


    Ying Hannian held her for two turns, and the white horse screamed. She put her hands on Ying Hannian''s arm and looked at it. The sports car suddenly stopped half a meter before the white horse, and the white horse ran out of the car.


    In the driver''s seat of the sports car, Mu Huahong sat there, staring at them coldly with a green face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yixin breathes with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Ying Hannian to pull her down in time, I''m afraid she''s now


    She thought that Ying Hannian had let go of her and strode towards the sports car. She raised her foot and kicked the car door on the side of the cab. "Mu Huahong, you come down for me!"


    Mu Huahong got down from the car with a calm face and looked at his son darkly. "Do you have time to talk to me now?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were full of fierce color, and his thin lips were tight. He came forward and strangled his collar. His angular face was bloodthirsty. "You dare to move her. I want you to be buried with me!"


    "Can we talk?"


    Mu Huahong continued to ask himself, looking at Ying Hannian with anger in his eyes.


    The setting sun slanted up, and the whole Racecourse changed color.


    Two men face to face, even the air has become smoke filled.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, quietly looking at them, to this moment, she suddenly felt that this is really two father and son, two people inexplicably similar.


    She patted the dust on her body and said in a loud voice, "in the cold year, forget it, go back."


    The evil on Ying Hannian''s face slowly faded, and he released the confinement of Mu Huahong and said coldly, "you''d better remember my words, I''m a man No relatives to recognize


    If you really start, he won''t think about this little blood relationship.


    Mu Huahong stood there, with no fear of being threatened on his face. He just stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes to make them flat.


    ¡­¡­


    The kitchen is full of fragrance.


    Lin Yisheng left with two cups of soup.


    Outside the main hall of Sanfang, Jiang Qixing and his bodyguards are guarding. No one can step forward.


    Lin Yi goes in with the soup. The light is bright. Ying Hannian and Mu Huahong sit on one side respectively. The distance is a little far, and the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Ying Hannian''s face is not very good. "I know you don''t have my father in your eyes. I intended to mend with you, but you don''t care when you are in the position." Mu Huahong sat on the sofa, took out a stack of documents and photographed them on the coffee table, "but don''t forget, if I didn''t recognize you back to the herdsman, you didn''t even have the right of inheritance! I don''t expect you to remember, but do you really want to tear your face at your brother and sister-in-law? "


    Raising a tiger for trouble, Mu Huahong now deeply understands the meaning of these four words.


    On the tea table is the agreement he made with yinghannian before he was taken out of the country by the old man. He agreed that yinghannian would go back to the herdsman''s house, and yinghannian would act in the name of Sanfang.


    But now, should cold year is to start to three rooms.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically, "what are you pretending to be? At that time, only I could give you a three room facade. If you don''t recognize me, do you have any other way? You just didn''t expect that the old man would pass the position to me as an illegitimate son.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face became more and more heavy.


    Ying Hannian is really telling the truth, which he never thought of.


    "And I remember your kindness? Do you think I don''t know how the family meeting was held? "


    The Mu family is in order, and all the members are in order. Can it be held without him, the Third Master of the Mu family, to stir up the flames in secret?


    At this point, Mu Huahong did not deny it. He looked at Ying Hannian with gloomy eyes and asked, "so, do you really want to tear my face with me and kill Sanfang?"


    Lin Yi put down the soup and went to yinghannian in silence.


    Seeing her, Ying Hannian''s face slowed down, took her hand and sat down beside her. Then he said, "there is no face between you and me, but there is an old account to turn over."


    "What old accounts?"


    Mu Huahong frowned.


    Ying Hannian leaned forward and looked at the past with dark eyes. His voice was like the snow water coming down from the iceberg, cold into the bone marrow, "what do you say?"


    Mu Huahong frowned and quickly responded, "should I chant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed his lips with a cruel intention in his eyes. He wrapped Lin Yi''s slender hand and held it tightly. I''m afraid he didn''t even notice it.


    Lin Yi''s hand has some pain. When it comes to Ying Yongxi, Ying''s cold years are always out of control.


    When Mu Huahong saw him like this, he knew that he was right. "What are you doing? What is the name of the explosion of the medical team in Changfang? What is the name of your mother in me? You are a born businessman


    It''s a good calculation.


    He not only started, but also set himself high. Ying Hannian''s face was very cold. Lin Yi looked at him and said, "what about you? Third master, how much did you hide that year? "

 Chapter 632

    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Huahong was dissatisfied with her sudden interruption. The girl even dared to point at herself and became more arrogant.


    "Is it true that you can''t remember Ying Hannian''s mother?"


    Lin Yi''s attitude is good, light, no anger, just ordinary inquiry.


    Mu Huahong glances at them, and suddenly thinks that there is such a clause in the will, which can''t mention Ying Yongxi at will. No wonder she wants the girl to stand up and speak.


    The old man''s will is strange in this place, but no one is thinking about this one because of the current interests.


    "For that will, you dare not even mention your mother''s name?"


    Mu Huahong said sarcastically.


    Originally, he only thought that Ying Hannian would move the third room immediately after he moved the long room. It seems that Ying Hannian had put his son and daughter-in-law under house arrest, just to talk about Ying Yongxi.


    "I dare not?"


    Ying Hannian gave a sneer in a crazy tone, which seemed to be totally inappropriate.


    Mu Huahong''s eyebrows frowned. Just before he came in, Jiang Qixing walked around him. He seemed to have some small instrument in his hand. Is it to test whether he has any eavesdropping equipment?


    He took out his mobile phone to have a look. Before he opened it on the video software, he listened to Ying Hannian''s evil saying, "if you want your son to come out, you''d better let me have a pleasant ending."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong raised his eyes and glanced at him, then put his mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Just see what else he wants to talk about.


    Mu Huahong cooperated, but Ying Hannian was silent. Lin Yi looked at him for a long time and saw his thin lips move a few times. His voice was as cold as ice. "In those days, were you..."


    He stopped in the middle of talking, as if he couldn''t go on. His angular face was tight, and he was holding back something.


    When Lin Yi saw him like this, he wanted to speak for him, but before he opened his mouth, Ying Hannian closed his eyes and said in a different way, "what do you want to say about her?"


    "I''ve said that for a long time." Mu Huahong sat there and said, "the women around me come and go. I don''t know how many. What''s strange about forgetting one or two women?"


    "Did you really forget?"


    Ying Hannian opens his eyes and stares at him. Every word is asked by biting his teeth.


    Lin Yi was gripped by him again.


    "What are you looking at? You didn''t react when I said that before. Now you suddenly react so much. Do you want to count your mother''s death on me again? "


    Mu Huahong thinks that yinghannian has ulterior motives.


    It''s just a pretext.


    Ying Hannian let go of Lin Yi''s hand, slowly stood up from the sofa, and walked step by step to Mu Huahong, with a sharp breath.


    Mu Huahong is a man who comes from the wind and waves. At the moment, he looks at Ying Hannian coming towards him. His eyes are bloodthirsty, and he can''t help sitting. He adjusts his sitting posture uneasily. Ying Hannian has already stood in front of him.


    Lin Yi sat there. From her point of view, Ying Hannian''s one punch might result in Mu Huahong.


    Ying Hannian sat down directly on the tea table in front of him with a gloomy face and said, "it''s not strange that Mr. Mu San Ye doesn''t remember women, but it''s strange that he doesn''t remember his brilliant achievements."


    Hongmu straight said, "what do you want?"


    What brilliant achievements?


    "At that time, the old man sat and watched the competition among the three sons. As the third son, you were outstanding in ability, but you were afraid that you could not cross the identity. So you tried every means to pull down the two brothers. Am I right about that?" Should cold year quiet ground asks a way, after the dynasty raises a hand.


    Lin Yi handed over a document at hand.


    That''s a confession from Ying Hannian. Mu Huahong changed the people around him in those years. From their confession, we can know that Mu Huahong spent a lot of time to pull down his two brothers.


    Ying Hannian took over and smashed the document into Mu Huahong''s arms. "In the end, you really made it out in the competition among the three sons. Before I appeared, you and Mu Xianquan were the heirs that the old man liked, and they had a lot to say in Mu''s family."


    Mu Huahong took a look at the document and did not deny his ambition, "so what?"


    He never conceals his ambition. Even the old man who passed away knows that he is ambitious. At the same time, he also knows that he can lead the good Mu family.


    "Not so much." Ying Hannian moved his lips, "I just want to ask, then what good strategy did you rely on to make you win the favor of the old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua was stunned.


    What''s the trick?


    He has always been more capable than his two brothers. He has been working for the group and the family. Even though he was ill that year, he immediately put himself into work as soon as he got better. That''s when the old man began to use him alone.


    "No? Then I''ll speak for you Ying Hannian''s black eyes stared at him aggressively and said, "you found a woman with outstanding appearance and good temperament, which is the kind that men would be crazy about. So you seduced her, asked her to do things for you, and let her goTempt and alienate Da Fang and ER Fang, and make them lustful and useless in the eyes of the old man. Then you take the opportunity to be in the position! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That woman is my mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you forget that you didn''t dare to mention that you used a woman to be so dirty in order to take over your family property?" In the end, Ying Hannian''s face was so gloomy that he almost screamed hysterically, "after you use her, you don''t care about her life and death, and let her be driven out of the herdsman''s house and taken to the street of life and death to make a living as a prostitute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Huahong, you are playing with my mother from beginning to end!"


    When Ying Hannian roared out this sentence, his voice was shaking, and his mood was almost uncontrollable. This time, not only mu Huahong was stunned, but also Lin Yi was stunned. She knew that Ying Hannian had collected some information from Mu Huahong''s old subordinates and aunt an, which she also knew, but she didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would string these into such a story.


    But when you think about it, it''s reasonable.


    No wonder Ying Hannian was so excited to tell him that his mother had been fooled by a man. He couldn''t say


    At that time, Ying Yongxi was caught in the dispute among the three sons of the herdsmen. It turned out that this was the case. Did Ying Yongxi not know that Mu Huahong had cheated her to death?


    Mu Huahong sat there, his face puzzled, "you really add something to me about Ying Yongxi. Ying Hannian, if you want to deal with me, you should be aboveboard. Don''t make up such a mess!"


    He lied to many people, but he never used it to cheat himself. Ying Hannian grabbed his collar and forced him fiercely, "I made it up, or do you dare not recognize it?"

 Chapter 633

    "Let go!"


    Mu Huahong was also angry.


    Ying Hannian''s hand became tighter and tighter. He meant to strangle him. Mu Huahong stares at him, only to find it more and more difficult to breathe in his throat. Then he says, "when Ying Yongxi had an accident, I was ill. I didn''t know about Dafang Er Fang''s loss for her until two years ago. You''ve inquired about all the things that you should inquire about for revenge. "


    The implication is that he should be working on it in winter.


    "Do you think you''ve made it very clean?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "What about the evidence? Do you have any evidence?"


    Mu Huahong asked with a frown.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi spoke out.


    Hearing her voice, Ying Hannian''s thin lips pressed tightly. After taking a breath, he pushed Mu Huahong away and stood up from the tea table with his back to them. His fist was very tight and his veins were exposed.


    "This is Ying Hannian''s mother''s letter." Lin Yi took Ying Yongxi''s letter to Mu Huahong, put it up, and opened a page for him to see. "At first, I didn''t think there was anything here. Later, when I turned to some places with more words, there were always two words written by her on a page


    don''t try hard."


    Mu Hua hongsong took a look at the loose collar and found that it was a yellow manuscript with beautiful handwriting and a lot of feelings about dance.


    The handwriting is strong


    He looked carefully and found out the two words "Hua" and "Hong", which were all put together in different sentences.


    "Let''s not say whether your letter is forged or not, so far fetched evidence can be taken?" Today, Mu Huahong was strangled twice by Ying Hannian. How bad his face was.


    "Is that far fetched?"


    Lin Yi turned page by page.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes followed her fingers and saw that his name was embedded in every page of the text. He could imagine how seriously he outlined every stroke when he wrote, and he wanted to soak the back of the paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was silent.


    "I think this is the evidence of Ying Hannian''s mother''s deep love for you." Lin Yi said that Ying Yongxi was also a young girl, so she made such a move and put her little thoughts in her notes.


    Mu Huahong was stunned, and then sneered, "OK, I''ll take this letter as true, as you say, it can only prove that she secretly admires me, and that I''m willing to fall in love with her."


    One night stand is not a big deal for him.


    He looks at Ying Yongxi''s face. Ying Yongxi has been secretly in love with him. Of course, isn''t he?


    "Dew love?" Should cold year cold hiss a, turn round to grasp the letter in Lin Yi''s hand, turned back many pages again, "that how to say?"


    When Mu Huahong looked at it, he found that the handwriting on it had gradually changed. At first, the two characters "Hua" and "Hong" had changed their writing style. They were no longer graceful, but sharp, as if the ridge of a mountain stood upright.


    Later, some of the handwriting changed.


    In the end, the whole article was written in a different style, with dignity.


    This is his handwriting.


    "How could..."


    Mu Huahong stood up from the sofa in shock and snatched the letter, looking at it carefully.


    It''s really his handwriting, but it''s not particularly like it. It''s an imitator''s homework. "How can a dance teacher who lives in the fourth girl''s side know your handwriting and imitate your handwriting to such an extent if he has only dew love with you?" Ying hannianzhi asked, "Mr. Mu always has many local bodyguards,


    your words are not so easy to steal, or does Mr. Mu have the habit of letting his dew lover copy his handwriting?"


    Of course not.


    They come from a big family, and they are very protective of their own characters. They are afraid of being imitated and causing unnecessary troubles. Even their brothers have not read a complete handwritten article of him, let alone know some of his writing habits.


    as like as two peas in the cold years, he has seen his signature and knows how his handwriting is. But the characters on this handwriting, the pause between the hyphen and the word, and the punctuation habit are exactly the same as him.


    This letter It''s not fake.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Mu Huahong vibrated and his fingers trembled.


    How can he let people copy his handwriting? Isn''t he digging a hole for himself? He has always been cautious and can''t do such a thing.


    Ying Hannian took out a piece of paper with a list on it. Some names had been crossed. "This is the list of confidants who were around you at that time. After my mother''s accident, you changed all the people on this list, and some of your most effective assistants are missing. If I guess correctly, they have been killed by you.


    ¡±Ying Hannian stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong frowned and took over the list from his hand. He saw several familiar names, "are they missing?"He was shocked in his eyes.


    Lin Yi stands aside and looks at Mu Huahong in amazement. Why can''t she see that Mu Huahong is lying.


    "You don''t want you to take advantage of women''s superior position to spread it, so you''ve solved all the people who should be solved." Ying Hannian stares at him coldly, "you''re afraid my mother will tell you before she dies, so you''ll send someone to kill her!"


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Mu Huahong stares at him, but he can''t say much. He just looks at the list and notes in his hand.


    He can''t figure it out. He can''t really figure it out.


    Why is such a letter so similar to his handwriting


    He really can''t remember Ying Yongxi. What''s the matter with her.


    Lin Yi observes Mu Huahong. He is a man who can hide his happiness and anger. But at this moment, his eyes change and his breath becomes heavy. It seems that he can''t accept it.


    In response to the cold year''s question, his arm was touched.


    He turned his head and saw Lin Yi look at him. Then he looked at Mu Huahong and asked calmly, "Third Master, would you mind taking a lie detector?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Polygraph?


    Ying Hannian turns her eyebrows and looks at her. Does she believe Mu Huahong?


    Mu Huahong immersed in shock, smell speech just suddenly God, displeased tunnel, "absurd."


    To him, to polygraph, how dare you.


    "Test!" In response to the harsh voice of the cold year, black eyes coldly glare at Mu Huahong, "this determines whether Sanfang and I can coexist peacefully."


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong frowned. He looked at yinghannian. Yinghannian didn''t compromise.


    Yinghannian is aimed at this. If something happens, yinghannian''s revenge will follow. The house arrest of his son and daughter-in-law is just the beginning.


    Sanfang is not as good as before. He is the only one to support him. If he can, of course, he doesn''t want to stir up Ying Hannian''s anger "OK, I can accept lie detection, but only about Ying Yongxi."

 Chapter 634

    Mu Huahong has no hesitation in this matter, and even from this moment on, he is absolutely curious about Yongxi.


    "Get a lie detector ready."


    In the cold year, Lin Yi nodded to Lin Yi.


    "But I did a lie detector, you have to let Xianquan out, Wang Tiantian can let her continue to serve the disease." Mu Huahong took the opportunity to make a request.


    After a while, the bodyguard outside pushed the large machine lie detection chair in.


    This is the latest and top technology in the world. It was bought by Ying Hannian recently. Lin Yi sat on it several times by him. The answer made Ying Hannian more like a fool.


    Ying Hannian himself has tried, he is able to control his mood, breathing changes, but there will be one or two problems in front of such a machine.


    Obviously, there is no doubt about this technology.


    Mu Huahong lies down, and Ying Hannian comes forward to turn on the instrument and inquire in person.


    His problems come quickly and urgently. Even those who can control themselves can''t deal with them perfectly.


    Sure enough.


    The answer is the same as Lin Yi thought.


    Mu Huahong didn''t lie.


    He really can''t remember Ying Yongxi. He even knew Ying Yongxi more than two years ago


    To get such a result, Ying Hannian''s eyes are very gloomy. He can''t accept such a situation. What''s the point of overthrowing all the truth he found?


    "Did you send someone to kill my mother?"


    Should cold year stand aside to ask a way.


    "No


    Mu Huahong answered calmly, showing that he was telling the truth.


    "You''re lying!" Ying Hannian stood there, staring at him and said, "otherwise, how do you explain that you dismissed all your confidants after the incident?"


    Hearing this question, Mu Huahong lay there, silent for a while, then said in a deep voice, "the old man asked me to do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eye color of the cold year should sink. "I was sick, and I woke up to find that my elder brother and his elder brother were being rejected by the old man. The old man found me and said he put all his hopes on me, and let me change all the people around me, because these people do not know who hidden their eyes, and since


    has bigger goals and beliefs, it is necessary to retrain a group of the most loyal people." Mu Huahong said, "in order to get the favor of the old man, of course, I immediately changed people."


    He didn''t have to look at the polygraph screen, but he knew whether it was true or not. He said, "I''m finished. Now you believe it?"


    Lin Yi looks at the lie detector screen and tells the truth.


    Every sentence is true.


    No matter how capable Mu Huahong is, he can''t escape this latest instrument completely. Without any mistakes, he can only prove He''s not really lying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stepped back a few steps and sat heavily on the sofa with a dispirited face.


    There''s no reason.


    There''s no reason


    When Mu Huahong saw that, he sat up from the lie detector''s reclining chair, looked at Ying Hannian with one eye, thought of the letter he had just written, and asked, "when you deal with Sanfang, do you want to find out who killed your mother?"


    The mood of yinghannian tonight is too volatile. It''s not like it''s just making a name.


    Smell speech, should cold year ridicule ground sneer, "I want to deal with three rooms to still use reason?"? If you want to deal with it, I''ll deal with it. I''m idle, too. "


    Of course not.


    Lin Yi stood aside and knew that Ying Hannian had checked so much, but he couldn''t get any information from Mu Huahong. Some of them couldn''t accept it.


    "If you''re for revenge, shine your eyes and don''t look for the wrong person."


    At the moment, Mu Huahong felt relieved.


    After Mu Xianfeng died, he also worried that Ying Hannian would eradicate Sanfang like Changfang.


    Now it seems that Ying Hannian is more urgent for revenge. It''s better to give Sanfang time to recuperate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "I have lied to you as you wish. I hope you can keep your word and let Xianquan out."


    Mu Huahong said, straightening his clothes and going out, his eyes fell on the yellow letter.


    After a pause, he bent down and picked up the letter. "How about borrowing this letter for two days?"


    As soon as the words were heard, the letter had been taken away.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of him, his face cold, "you are not qualified to touch her things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t argue with him, so he walked around him.


    Only Ying Hannian and Lin Yi were left in the main hall.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking down at the letter in his hand, and said to himself, "Tuan Tuan, have I made a mistake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how long I have been investigating my mother''s affairs, peeling cocoons layer upon layer, but I can''t find the person who hurt her. I''m really useless." So self loathing.Lin Yi stood there, looking at him with some heartache.


    The suffering in his heart is nothing more than finding the mastermind behind the scenes, otherwise, no one can erase it.


    She sighed and was about to embrace him. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the letter in his hand. A light flashed in her mind. "Ying Hannian, I don''t think you are all wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glares at her with deep black eyes. "If you are all wrong, how can you explain the missing cronies? What about the handwriting on your mother''s letter? " Lin Yi looked at him and gently licked his lips. "I have a ridiculous idea. I don''t know if it is possible to


    "


    "You said


    "The third master may have lost his memory." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, the eyes of the cold year were deeper, staring at her with scorching eyes.


    "Don''t you think? The will of the father makes you unable to mention your mother, especially in front of the third master, as if deliberately avoiding anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the third master just said that it was the old man who asked him to change his confidants. This Maybe it has something to do with the old man. "


    Ying Hannian looked at her, and her voice became colder and colder. "When you were dancing like my mother in the herdsman''s house, all the people came. Only the people in Sanfang didn''t come near. The old man asked them to leave."


    "The old man doesn''t want the third master to see the dance?"


    Lin Yi understood that Ying Hannian was the same as he thought. "No one is allowed to learn, dance, or even mention it. It''s the old man who said it." Ying Hannian said, "before, I thought the old man didn''t want to be mentioned, but if what you said was true, it was that he didn''t want to remind Mu Huahong of anything."


    "It''s possible!"


    Lin Yiyue said that he felt that although his idea was strange, it was very possible.


    "The old man can''t be the killer."


    In response to the cold year. "Of course not." If it is, muziliang will never give the herdsman to Ying Hannian, who is so vengeful. "But here is the crux. If you want to find the mastermind behind the scenes, you have to find out about the third master and your mother."

 Chapter 635

    "Then go back to the old man."


    Ying Hannian took a look at the letter and sat down on one side. He stretched out his hand to pull Lin Yi into his arms and thought about things. "Yes, what happened to the third master and your mother is related to the old man. What the mastermind behind the scenes is the old man''s paper manuscript, so as to instigate the first lady and the second lady to deal with people and hide in the dark." Lin Yi linked up some related points, "obviously,


    the old man is hiding something until he dies. If the third master is the mastermind, the old man will not say that he is protecting himself until he dies?"


    Mu Huahong''s suspicion still can not escape, if he is really amnesia, lie instrument is not detected.


    "I asked people to check the old people around him before."


    Ying Hannian hugged her.


    The old man has passed away. All he can find out is the people around him.


    As they were talking, there was a slight sound outside. Lin Yi and Ying Hannian looked at each other. Jiang Qixing hardly made a sound when he was on duty.


    So this is Someone''s here? Lin Yi stands up and goes out. As soon as she goes out, she sees Mu Xiaxi in a long skirt standing on tiptoe to kiss Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing''s always expressionless face is as cracked as a ghost. People step back again and again. Mu Xiaxi still wants to kiss her. When Lin Yi comes out, she stops and stands there awkwardly.


    Lin Yi looked at the scene in amazement. What did she see?


    Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi?


    "What''s your situation?"


    Lin Yi can''t help but ask, the voice just dropped, a hand on the shoulder, Ying Hannian came forward to embrace her, coldly swept them.


    Jiang Qixing quickly converges his emotions, grabs Mu Xiaxi and brings him to them, "brother Han, Miss Liu wants to eavesdrop."


    Mu Xiaxi''s face turned red and he stood there awkwardly. When Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on her, Mu Xiaxi gradually became uneasy. After a pause, she simply looked up at them and said, "I want to investigate the past with you. I want to know who instigated my mother. I also want to know what kind of story it was in those years."


    Smell speech, should cold year faint ground glance Jiang Qixing, "is this want to hear? It''s already heard. "


    "It''s my fault."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head. Lin Yi looks at Jiang Qixing strangely. Jiang Qixing''s Kung Fu is so good that she can''t even stop Mu Xiaxi. She overhears him. Suddenly, she sees that Jiang Qixing''s lips have a little delicate lipstick imprint, which is the same color as Mu Xiaxi''s lipstick.


    It''s not that I haven''t, it''s that I have.


    Mu Xiaxi is really


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Xiaxi with a smile, "you dare to think of this way."


    She is really the sixth lady of the herdsman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi is accosted by Lin Yi.


    The soup Lin Yi stewed in the kitchen was full of fragrance. Her father praised it when he smelled the fragrance. She came to ask Lin Yi how to cook the soup and wanted to cook it for her family before she went abroad.


    As a result, when he came over, he saw the third uncle come out with a lot of worries. When he came in again, he vaguely heard about the mastermind behind the scenes and the mother.


    She became more and more curious.


    Jiang Qixing comes forward to drive people. The matter that Jiang Qixing easily takes off Wang Tiantian''s arm is like a shadow in her mind. She can''t get rid of it all the time, so without thinking, she takes advantage of Jiang Qixing''s coming and kisses him on tiptoe.


    It was also this kiss that made Jiang Qixing dull. She heard the second half sentence of Ying Hannian and Lin Yi as she wished, and even mentioned her mother.


    Jiang Qixing pushed her away, she hit one side of her still want to eavesdrop, so she went to kiss, but Lin Yi came out at this time.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward.


    Mu Xiaxi said again, "I want to investigate with you."


    Before going abroad, she wanted to know what kind of things her mother was trapped in.


    "Go back!"


    Ying Hannian glances at her coldly. He doesn''t plan to settle accounts with her. He hugs Lin Yi and wants to leave. Seeing that Ying Hannian didn''t mean to take her at all, Mu Xiaxi said anxiously, "you don''t want to check the old people around your grandfather. The one who knows everything about him is housekeeper Feng. Housekeeper Feng disappeared after he was driven out, but


    I know where he is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year''s step pause.


    Lin Yi looks at him and remembers that housekeeper Feng, who has been with muziliang all the time, was separated by Ying Hannian. Housekeeper Feng is mu Xianfeng''s man. Housekeeper Feng was tortured by muziliang.


    Later, it was said that muziliang had let the people go, but he didn''t kill them.


    She didn''t know about her whereabouts, but Ying''s reaction should be true.


    Lin Yi looked back at Mu Xiaxi, "how do you know?" Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi''s eyes darkened. "Housekeeper Feng took care of me from childhood to adulthood. When he left, he was hurt all over. I couldn''t bear it, so I followed him secretly. He didn''t dare to go home for fear that his grandfather or elder brother would kill himHe, involving his family, has always been alone outside. "


    "Where is he?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "I can take you, but I want to investigate with you." Mu Xiaxi said, his eyes were very serious.


    After all that, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ying Hannian, but she wanted to participate in it.


    Ying Hannian held Lin Yi''s low eyes, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said, "pray for stars, send people back, and start at eight tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Mu Xia Xi''s eyes brightened, "OK."


    That''s a promise.


    Great.


    Without further delay, she turned and left.


    Jiang Wuxing followed up.


    Lin Yi looked at their back, turned his eyes to Ying Hannian''s handsome face, "do you really let Xia Xi participate in the investigation?"


    "Did I promise?"


    Should cold year pick eye.


    "You just know..."


    "I only let her lead the way." Should cold year low Mou stare at her, "lead the way and promise are two different things, I have no leisure to take a child to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. He really is


    "Let''s go." Ying Hannian held her and walked in. She was a little tired between her eyebrows, her chest was stuffy, and her voice was low. "When this thing is over, I''ll take you out to relax."


    And then get married.


    And then have a daughter.


    It would be better to have a daughter in advance.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaxi was escorted back to the second room by Jiang Qixing. In fact, there was no danger in Mu''s house, so he didn''t need to be escorted.


    Mu Xiaxi thought about the plot behind the scenes all the time. Half way through, he realized that he had forgotten it, so he turned back and said, "by the way, remember to ask for me..."


    Her words were knocked out before she finished. She bumped into Jiang Qixing''s chest. Her nose hurt badly because of the hard feeling. Is this man''s chest made of stone?

 Chapter 636

    She subconsciously reached out to touch her nose. Jiang Qixing quickly stepped back and stood there with her head slightly lowered. There was no expression on her face.


    Mu Xiaxi felt her nose and couldn''t say anything. After all, she suddenly stopped and bumped into it. She said, "help me ask Lin Yi how to make the soup she stewed in the kitchen. I want to learn."


    "Yes, miss six."


    Jiang Qixing answered, with no ups and downs in his tone, and it was cold to listen carefully.


    When Mu Xiaxi saw the lipstick on his lips, he took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to him. "Wipe your mouth. I''m sorry just now. I apologize to you."


    Wen Yan as like as two peas, Jiang suddenly looked at her, and suddenly realized what she was stretching out her hand to her lips, and rubbed it down with a red impression on her lips.


    Mu Xiaxi''s hand stopped in the air, he didn''t pick it up. She carefully looked at the man in front of her. In fact, she was not impressed by Jiang Qixing. He was like the shadow of Ying Hannian, standing behind others forever without any aura. It was the picture of Wang Tiantian unloading her arm not long ago that left her a deep memory, as if a shadow suddenly came alive.


    He is a person with few facial expressions, cold, as if nothing can cause him emotional fluctuations.


    Because of this, the crack on his face now becomes It''s quite interesting.


    "Did you kiss for the first time?"


    Mu Xiaxi asked naturally. He asked seriously, but he didn''t mean anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, smelling that the words were not only broken, but his whole body was almost broken.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Xiaxi could not help but feel embarrassed and sorry. "I really don''t know. I''m just in a hurry. I''ll solemnly apologize to you again, OK? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Miss six, stop talking."


    Jiang Qixing couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaxi raised his hand again, maintaining the movement of handing the tissue, "take it, wipe it."


    "No, miss six. Please come back."


    Jiang Qixing said, his tone was very flat, and he returned to the expressionless state.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaxi had no choice but to take back the paper towel and turn to walk forward. On the way, she sincerely apologized to Jiang Qixing several times. Each time, Jiang Qixing''s face cracked.


    Back in his room, Mu Xiaxi still thinks that Jiang Qixing is not young, and he still kisses for the first time. He must have never been with a girlfriend. Is there any hidden disease?


    ¡­¡­


    Private club, dark room.


    When he came to the sofa to write a cup of wine, he came back to talk about it.


    Ying Hannian is his own son.


    Ying Yongxi is the woman he once possessed.


    But why can''t he remember at all? Was he too confused that year? After drinking a glass of wine, Mu Huahong pressed his head and thought back to that year when he was too busy to make his father lose trust in his elder brother and second brother. Later, he was ill. During the illness, he always slept and woke up. He had more time to sleep and less time to wake up. For a time, he thought he couldn''t get up.


    But as soon as he got well, he didn''t have time to think much about it, so his father began to point out his attitude and cultivate him wholeheartedly, and appointed a marriage for him.


    Ambitious, he naturally agreed, married, changed the people around him, devoted himself to the work, and became the most dazzling one of the herdsmen.


    That year was so busy that it was normal to forget one or two women. However, how could he forget a woman who could imitate his handwriting


    Mu Huahong''s chest was stuffy and angry. He picked up the wine cups and continued to drink them. He fell asleep slowly on the sofa with his hands hanging to one side. The wine cup fell from his hands and fell to pieces. His voice was clear, but he could not wake him up.


    He had a dream.


    In his dream, his desk was still the black walnut desk that his mother had chosen for him in those years, with faint lines on it.


    He saw a white catkin with creamy skin. Her fingers were thin and long, and her nails were long, but they were clean. Her fingertips were transparent. She held a pen and her fingers were like dancing.


    He came forward and held the hand with the pen, writing on the paper.


    Dreams are vague.


    He stared at the white paper for a long time, only to see that he was holding the hand to write, but could not see what was written.


    After a long time, he finally saw two words on the paper -


    Hua and Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua Hong woke up suddenly, sat up straight from the sofa, his face was pale and his body was sweating.


    The cell phone next to me keeps ringing.


    Mu Huahong picked up his mobile phone and called from the hospital.After pressing the eyebrow, Mu Huahong''s drunkenness dissipated. He grabbed the suit and stood up to walk out.


    After arriving at the hospital, Mu Huahong got out of the car and saw the bodyguard walking around in casual clothes. He twisted his brows and continued to walk in.


    Step into the ward, the light is bright inside, as if in the daytime. On one side of the sofa, Wang Tiantian and Mu Xianquan are wrapped in a blanket and have fallen asleep. On one side of the huge hospital bed, Gu Ruo, an old looking man, is sitting with infusion in his hand, describing that they are getting thinner and thinner day by day, and no longer practicing as before.


    Mu Huahong sat down beside her bed. "Now the hospital is full of people in the cold years. You can''t wake up too often."


    Gu ruo''s body has become bad since he was given medicine by Mu Xianfeng. After drinking his medicine, it''s even more difficult to move. He can only lie on a hospital bed and use countless medicines every day, hanging a life.


    Occasionally, she can barely sit up.


    But only reluctantly.


    Gu Ruo smelled the strong wine on him, and he could not help but sneer at the way, "which model and little star did you come from?"


    There was weakness in his speech.


    "You let me come and want to say these words, it''s not interesting."


    Then he stood up and left. Gu Ruo stares at him, and his eyes are slanting on a floor mirror. In the mirror, two figures are reflected. Mu Huahong is middle-aged, but she is still handsome, her figure is not out of shape, her spirit is very good, and her eyes are sharp. However, her hair is white, her wrinkles are constantly growing, and she is aging rapidly day by day.


    By contrast, she is not his wife at all, but his mother. Gu Ruo suddenly picked up the cup and smashed it at the mirror with all her strength, but even if she mobilized all her strength, the cup only hit the end of the bed, and even failed to land, and her son and daughter-in-law were not awakened.

 Chapter 637

    Gu Ruo sat panting on the bed, so mad that he wanted to pull out the infusion pipe and throw it on Mu Huahong''s face.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mu Huahong looked back at her coldly. "Oh." Gu Ruo sneered bitterly at himself and looked at him with his eyes. "I''m not human or ghost like this. What else can I do? What else do you think I can do? Don''t I just have to endure like this, to give you a chance to make a comeback by borrowing from those who stay in China


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is a little impatient. Gu Ruo has said this many times.


    "But you seem to have failed, Xianquan said. At the family meeting, Ying Hannian didn''t appear. The people you encouraged and the Su family were dealt with by a little girl named Lin Yi." Gu ruo''s words were ironic. He wanted to gouge out Mu Huahong''s anger on the spot before he gave up. "What a prestige the Third Master of the Mu family has been in these years. Everyone thinks you are the successor of the old man. What happened? Let an illegitimate child be robbed, for example,


    it''s really pitiful that you have to rely on your wife to lie in the hospital bed to stay in China today. "


    No matter how his parents talk, Mu Xianquan and his wife sleep well and do nothing.


    "Have you said enough?" Mu Huahong gave her a gloomy glance. "Don''t forget that if you hadn''t forced the old man to make a will, our third room would not have come to this end."


    "Blame me?" Gu Ruo said excitedly, "would it be like this if you hadn''t jumped out of thin air as an illegitimate child?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Mu Huahong couldn''t stand her and turned to leave.


    "Kill Ying Hannian." Gu ruo''s voice suddenly rang out, thin, gloomy, especially ghostly in this night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongmu turns to her.


    This is the purpose of Gu ruo''s calling himself here. "Mu Huahong, you know how to guard against Sanfang in yinghannian. Now the whole hospital is under his monitoring. If it wasn''t late at night, you and I couldn''t have a talk alone." Gu ruoli said to him, "in the case of his sole power,


    it''s impossible for you to make a comeback."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was standing there, his drinking was still strong. He thought of Ying Hannian''s dismissive and arrogant scenes, and the fire in his chest was burning fiercely.


    After the upper position, Ying Hannian became more and more arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Although Ying Hannian is in a hurry to get revenge, he won''t be able to touch him for a while, but he wants to make a comeback It''s really hard.


    "Besides, I''m not sure how long I''ll last." Gu Ruo said.


    Mu Huahong frowned. For the woman who gave birth to two sons for herself, he didn''t mean to be too sad. He just said, "can''t you hold on?"


    For him, Gu Ruo is more like a partner in a marriage. They have common interests. If one fails, he just wants to know if it will affect him. Gu Ruo doesn''t expect to see sadness on Mu Huahong''s face, but she is still in pain. She tries to calm down and say, "even if I can hold it, how long will it last for me in the cold year? He put Xianquan and Tiantian under house arrest in my ward. What''s next? As soon as he does something on me, as soon as I die, you will have to go abroad in accordance with my will. Can you give your son another medicine and make him as bad as me? "


    "So you want me to kill Ying Hannian?"


    Mu Huahong asked.


    Gu Ruo has always been cruel and ruthless. Their husband and wife share the same interests. "Mu Huahong, you have to admit that you can''t rise to power at all. Now when the old man is alive, you still have hope. Now it''s yinghan year, he''s younger than you, he''s more powerful than you, and he''s even more energetic than you.


    How do you fight with him?" Gu Ruo said too much and panted. He became weaker and paler. "Only when Ying Hannian died and the herdsman was in chaos, it''s natural for you to be his father. Besides, Xianfeng is dead, and the old people in the family can only support you."


    "That''s my own son!"


    Mu Huahong made great efforts to pronounce.


    He is cruel and ambitious, and he never cares about anything, but he still hesitates to kill his blood and relatives.


    "What about your own son? You haven''t dealt with him in the cold years." Gu Ruo said, "at that time, yinghannian was under Xianguang. If he was careless, he would have died in your hands."


    "I didn''t know he was my son at that time!"


    Mu Hua Hong said coldly. "He''s just a bastard! Are you playing with fewer women these years? Xianquan and Xianxu are your real sons Gu Ruo was a little excited and said, "what''s more, you regard him as your son, and he regards you as your father? You don''t have one mind at all


    , the long house has been destroyed, Xianxu is in prison, and Xianquan is under house arrest with me. When yinghan decides to start, we don''t even have the strength to resist, and we will all be killed like the long house! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mu Huahong stood, no voice.


    I have to say that Gu ruo''s words entered his heart.


    After the family meeting, he realized that he really can''t fight against yinghannian. Yinghannian is too smart to be caught.


    If it goes on like this, more and more people in Mu''s family and group will trust him, because he really has the ability to lead.


    Before they could make a comeback, there was a knife hanging above their head. When the knife would fall, it all depended on Ying''s mood.


    Mu Huahong, who has always been in charge of everything, naturally doesn''t like this feeling. In order to keep himself, he can do anything. At the beginning, he let Xianxu go to prison instead of him, but he didn''t hesitate, but he killed his son


    In any case, Ying Hannian is his own son, which cannot be changed.


    "Mu Huahong, you are excited, aren''t you?" Gu Ruo and he have been married for many years. Seeing this, he said, "in fact, you have long thought about this road. It''s better to start first than to sit and be eradicated by Ying Hannian. What are you hesitating about? Biological child? Mu Huahong, you are the coldest


    blood man I have ever seen. Over the years, I haven''t seen you feel soft hearted for anyone. Do you care about your own children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face became more and more heavy.


    "You have been thinking about the position of decision maker since you were young. After so many years, are you willing to give up?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Mu Hua Hong cold tunnel, no longer and she said anything, raised his feet to go. Gu ruo''s voice once again sounded in the ward, "I probably don''t have much time left. I want to give my two sons the brightest way. They can''t waste their lives abroad. If you still want me to do a lot for you, I''ll plan more for myself and our son."

 Chapter 638

    Mu Huahong didn''t stop and left.


    Gu Ruo sits on the bed and looks at his son and daughter-in-law who are sleeping like a dead pig. He smiles and tears come down. Then, he has some pride in his eyes.


    She knows Mu Huahong will do it.


    It''s not because of her or her two sons, but just for myself.


    Mu Huahong is extremely selfish. He''s been looking forward to that position for so many years. He''s almost stunned. I''m afraid he won''t be at ease if he doesn''t get it in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mu Xiaxi appeared at the main gate on time, and Jiang Qixing had been waiting with people outside.


    Several cars were parked in the morning sun with a shiny surface.


    The air is fresh, the dew is still in the garden, and the flowers are delicate.


    Mu Xiaxi looked over and saw that Jiang Qixing was wearing a black casual suit. He was very tall and was telling his bodyguard something. He had a cigarette in his mouth and had no expression on his face.


    Seeing her coming out, Jiang Qixing took off the cigarette, folded it, threw it aside and bowed his head, "miss six."


    The bodyguards called in one after another.


    Mu Xia Xi nodded and asked, "where are they?" As soon as the voice fell, some heavy footsteps came from inside. When she turned around, she saw Ying Hannian coming out with Lin Yi in her arms. Ying Hannian was in a good mood with her lips clasped. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. She was pushing his chest as if she wanted to come down. When she saw that people were waiting outside, she was even more embarrassed.


    "In the cold year, let me down."


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian with some annoyance in his eyes.


    Ying Hannian held her in his arms, lowered his head to her ear, and said with a bad smile, "some people say that I''m too much, and she can''t sleep well all night. Her legs are sour and numb, and it''s hard to get out of bed. Then how dare I let you down?"


    Lin Yi''s ears began to heat. "Don''t make noise, you let me down."


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how many people were present, Ying Hannian went to the car with Lin Yi in his arms. The driver on one side immediately opened the door for them. He took Lin Yi in carefully, just like taking care of a child, and cut her cheek hair


    before sitting in.


    I haven''t seen xiamulin hand before that year.


    When the car door is closed, Ying Hannian takes a pot of water and stares at Lin Yi with low eyes. He seems to be asking if he wants to drink or not. His eyes seem to have nothing but Lin Yi.


    "Has he always been so good to Lin Yi?"


    Mu Xiaxi asks Jiang Qixing around him.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her with chilly eyes. "Brother Han only has Miss Lin in his eyes. Sooner or later, Miss Lin will be the highest Mrs. Ying of the herdsmen. It''s better for others to have self-knowledge."


    How could Xiaxi not hear the words in his voice? She was stunned for a moment, and then asked directly, "are you warning me?"


    "No, miss six." Said, Jiang Qixing forward, for her to open the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at his back and was a little depressed. She walked forward and bent down to get on the bus. She couldn''t help looking at him and said, "no normal person will think about his cousin. I think I should be a normal person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at her and said nothing.


    Since she knew that Ying Hannian was her cousin, it took her a long time to get used to it. She was ashamed of all her beautiful ideas before, and was entangled with the entanglement of the previous generation. She didn''t know whether to blame or hate


    She was also surprised at Ying Hannian, who held a girl in his hand so much that he was afraid to melt it in his mouth. It was totally different from his surly and cruel style. It seemed that in front of Lin Yi, he was just like a different person.


    How could she have other feelings besides these?


    So who is she?


    But Jiang Qixing doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid many people don''t believe it.


    Forget it.


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. Anyway, after a period of time, she will go abroad and leave this stuffy herdsman.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in an ordinary community. There was no water in the swimming pool of the community. The blue bricks were a little dirty.


    In the sun, a group of people walked into a building. Mu Xiaxi took some food, walked into the elevator and said, "housekeeper Feng was not in good health when he was driven out of the house. He limped when he walked. I hired a nanny for him. He didn''t want to go out more. He was alone at home. I called him last night and said he was very happy to come here today."


    "Housekeeper Feng should know a lot."


    Lin Yi leaned against the elevator wall and said that he had been with muziliang for the longest time. He should know a lot about it.


    "Well."


    At the beginning of the cold year, a well-defined hand was always on Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    When the elevator door opened, Jiang Qixing stepped forward and blocked the door with his hand to let them go out first.Ying Hannian hugs Lin Yi and follows Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi walks forward with a bag and turns left to reach a door. He reaches for the doorbell and is stunned. "How is this door open?"


    Smell speech, should cold year''s eyes a Li, "Pray star!"


    Jiang Qixing rushes forward quickly, pulls Mu Xiaxi behind him, quickly pulls the dagger from his leg, holds it in his backhand, and kicks the door open.


    Mu Xiaxi was at a loss.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond. She just felt that Ying Hannian held his hand and suddenly changed her strength. She couldn''t help asking, "how..."


    Before the end of the talk, a smell of blood came out from inside.


    She finally knew what was going on.


    She stayed, Jiang Qixing stood at the door, eyebrows locked, looking back at Ying Hannian, "brother Han."


    Ying Hannian let go of Lin Yi and walked forward. Lin Yi didn''t think much about following him. As soon as he got to the door, he saw two people lying on the ground in a pool of blood. Housekeeper Feng fell very close to the door, his eyes wide open and very frightened.


    Soon her eyes were covered.


    It should be covered in cold years.


    His deep voice fell over her head. "Don''t look, go out and stand."


    "Good."


    Lin Yishun suddenly heard Mu Xiaxi''s scream from the tunnel.


    Mu Xiaxi had followed him to the door. He was startled by the blood on the ground. He screamed and jumped on Jiang Qixing and grabbed his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s body is a little stiff.


    The next second, he opened Mu Xiaxi''s hand, pushed the man out, strode in, and explored the situation of the two, "they are dead."


    "Mu Xiaxi, come in and recognize people."


    Should cold year suddenly open mouth.


    Mu Xiaxi was so frightened that she suddenly heard this sound. She subconsciously grasped Lin Yi''s hand and held it tightly. Lin Yi sees her like this, then soft voice way, "go, I accompany you to have a look, inside there are two dead persons, one is housekeeper Feng, the other don''t know is babysitter, you know, you have a look."

 Chapter 639

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi realized his importance, nodded with a white face, grabbed Lin Yi hard, and summoned up the courage to go inside.


    Just at the door, Lin Yi was caught by Ying Hannian and pushed out.


    Ying Hannian coldly looks at Mu Xiaxi, "let you come in to identify people, what do you want her to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there with a white face.


    "Xia Xi is a little afraid, I accompany her." Lin Yi reluctantly looks at Ying Hannian, who knows that she doesn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    "You''re afraid, too." Ying Hannian glanced at her with sharp eyes.


    "I''m ok..."


    "I said you were afraid!"


    The president''s words should not be ignored.


    Lin Yi was even more helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, watching them come and go, and said, why does she have to eat a mouthful of dog food in the terrible place where there are dead people?


    She gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to step in. The smell of blood in the room made her nose uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes. At the sight of housekeeper Feng''s ferocious death, she was still scared to her legs and rushed to Jiang Qixing again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was checking, so he was forced to pounce on him and almost fell into the pool of blood.


    He steadied himself and bowed his head.


    Well, the sixth lady of the herdsman hugged his waist, and her whole soft body was glued to his back.


    Jiang Qixing suddenly felt sweating on his back and stood still.


    "Recognize people!"


    Ying Hannian''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Mu Xiaxi hugs Jiang Qixing, and his face slowly comes out from behind him. He looks down. He''s afraid to admit his mistake, but he takes a serious look at it. Then he says, "it''s the nanny I hired for housekeeper Feng. How can they die?"


    "It seems that the nanny first cut housekeeper Feng''s throat and then stabbed her heart with a knife."


    Jiang Qixing said that the nanny was lying there, holding the knife that pierced the heart.


    Mu Xiaxi was a little surprised, "nanny? Why did he kill housekeeper Feng? They usually have a good relationship. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why kill again, can you let go first?


    Jiang Qixing looked down at a pair of small hands shaking around his waist and pulled them away without expression. "Miss six, you can go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look down, so he wrapped his hands around him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t want to talk.


    Women, it''s really troublesome.


    Ying Hannian walked over and looked at the two corpses coldly with black eyes. He walked around the corpses twice. Lin Yi stood in the corridor outside the door, not knowing what was going on inside. For a long time, she heard Ying Hannian''s calm voice saying, "the murderer grabbed the nanny''s hand from behind and stabbed him to the heart, pretending to be the scene of the nanny''s suicide. The murderer was very angry and determined. He didn''t kill half of the time. He had a clear purpose and was higher than the nanny. He was a man."


    "Why did the killer do that? Have a grudge against housekeeper Feng? " Lin Yi asked outside.


    "Murder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee shop was packed. There was no one. Even the music was very quiet.


    Lin Yi sits next to Ying Hannian and looks at Mu Xiaxi, the only girl in the family, who has been spoiled and brought up. Of course, she can''t see such a scene. After pouring the sixth glass of water, Mu Xia Xi slowly recovered from the shock, and his sad mood surged up, "who in the world wants to kill housekeeper Feng? Housekeeper Feng was worried that his grandfather and elder brother would kill him, but both of them It''s gone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sees her eyes turn red, takes out a tissue and hands it to him.


    "When I called him last night, he was fine." Mu Xiaxi couldn''t accept it, and his voice choked. "Sooner or later, it''s just when we''re looking for someone, they die." Lin Yi said, looking at Ying Hannian, "it''s really like killing people. Is it the mastermind behind the scenes who knows we''re investigating? I''m afraid we''ll find something that shouldn''t be investigated, so it''s just..."


    "There are only a few people I know we are looking for. My people have no problem. When housekeeper Feng was driven away, Sanfang had already gone abroad, and Mu Huahong didn''t know his whereabouts. He didn''t find the address so quickly from last night till now."


    Should cold year coldly finish saying, the line of sight falls on Mu Xia Xi body, black Mou is particularly quiet cold.


    He was in a hurry.


    If he wants to check, he can also find housekeeper Feng''s address. It''s only after a long time that he is eager to ask about the situation in that year that Mu Xiaxi will lead the way.


    It turned out to be like this.


    Mu Xiaxi saw that Ying Hannian looked at him, and he was stunned, "are you doubting me? Why do I want to kill housekeeper Feng? If I want to kill him, why do I bring you here? I offered you the clue of housekeeper Feng. "This is murder.


    Mu Xiaxi''s mood suddenly excited.


    Ying''s eyes are still chilly and creepy.


    "Ying Hannian is not suspecting that you have killed people, just suspecting that You may have leaked the news. " Lin Yi eased the scene and said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t. You asked Jiang Qixing to tell me to keep it secret, so I didn''t even mention my father or brother." Mu Xiaxi was wronged and argued for himself.


    "What did you say when you called housekeeper Feng last night? Is there anyone else around?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly. "No, I called in my own room, so I told housekeeper Feng that I would visit him today, and there was something about Ying Yongxi that I wanted to ask him. Housekeeper Feng kept silent for a long time, saying that there were so many people missing in the herdsman family. Maybe it''s time to uncover the truth." Mu Xiaxi said, "that''s it. I didn''t even say you would go with me. I think housekeeper Feng wanted to tell me."


    "Are you calling near the door?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t understand what she meant, so he said, "near, I call as soon as I get back to my room, right at the door..." Suddenly he realized something. Mu Xiaxi turned pale and realized something. He said, "there is a mirror in my room where I enter the door. When I go back, my mouth is red. I just stand there and apply lipstick. I put my mobile phone aside and play with a PA.


    ¡±


    how to use lipstick is pro ginger and pro star.


    The words fall, three people all understand is how one thing.


    that phone call, not behind the scenes mastermind, is behind the scenes of the main plot of the line is just eavesdropping.


    Whatever it is -


    "the mastermind of decades ago has finally done it again."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was cold, and a bloodthirsty light flashed away from his eyes. The mastermind knew that he could not hide for too long, so he began to lose control.

 Chapter 640

    "Brother Han, what should we do now? Housekeeper Feng is dead, and the clue is interrupted? "


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and asked. "Since the man behind the scenes can''t hide and jump out, I''ll play with him openly!" Ying Hannian coldly said, "divide the people into two teams, one is the former subordinates of Mr. Cha, the other is the people who were active in the ER Fang area last night. Those who can''t report the time line and no one testifies will be listed to me."


    Some places outside the herdsman''s house are monitored, but they are not installed inside for privacy.


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing retreated.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there, realizing that it was his own fault, and he was a little uneasy.


    "How can you overhear the phone so accidentally? Is that person passing by or trying to find you?" Lin Yi looks at Mu Xiaxi.


    "At that time, I didn''t see many people looking for me. Maybe it was just the servants passing by. It''s not surprising that there were bad people among the servants." Mu Xiaxi road.


    "Your family lives in the second room, and it''s normal to pass by."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Of course it can''t be my family. How can you doubt them? When your mother was driven away, my brother and I were not born, and my father was... " Mu Xia Xi paused and his eyes were dismayed. "He likes your mother so much. After you go back to Mu''s house, everyone is against it. Only my father agrees. When the will is announced, he also asks us not to participate in it. He always asks the kitchen to stew more nutritious food when he hears you


    come back for dinner. He treats you better than us."


    Thinking of the second master who devoted himself to painting, Lin Yi also said, "I don''t think the second master is like me."


    The second master is full of guilt for Yongxi. Knowing that yinghannian is the son of an old friend, he is really good to him.


    On one occasion, she saw the second master harshly say goodbye to two servants who talked about her and Ying Hannian in private. Such a person was not going to kill Ying Yongxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there, silent and cold.


    The air pressure around him was too low because of his breath, which was breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi pushed open the door of the study, and there was only the sound of turning the pages inside.


    She went in and saw Ying Hannian standing alone in front of his desk. His profile was deep and handsome. At the same time, he was full of coldness. He stood still and looked at the wall in front of him.


    Two lists are projected on the wall.


    One is the list of people who can be active around the old man in those years, and the other is the list of people who can still survive in the herdsmen.


    The names have been filtered out a lot less.


    But when we look at the past, we find that none of them are murderers, because they have no motive to target Ying Yongxi.


    Lin Yi looks at his back and doesn''t know how long it will take to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. The mastermind knows that they are already investigating. Will they start in the cold year?


    What she fears most This is it.


    After staying at the door for a moment, she walked forward and whispered, "you''ve been here all day. I know you''re in a hurry to find out who''s behind the scenes, but I''m worried about you."


    Housekeeper Feng, who knows the truth the most, died.


    Ying Hannian is very irritable. She even eats very little food, which is more like dealing with a business.


    Ying Hannian looked down at his waist. His eyes moved. He turned around and held her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her. "Tuan Tuan, I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    The moment he came out of the street of life and death, he wanted revenge.


    Now, he climbed to such a high position, but still did not find the real killer, did not take revenge for Yongxi.


    "I know." Lin Yi leaned in his arms, "but think again, we have been waiting for so long. Now we are getting closer to the truth, don''t we? Instead, we don''t have to rush at this moment."


    Smell speech, should cold years thin lip hook hook, holding her face, eyes gentle and doting, "you said right."


    Only her words can make him listen.


    "I heard he Yao say that you still have two meetings in the evening?" She asked.


    Recently, he has been investigating the past. The work of the group has been pushed and pushed, but there are still some things that can''t be pushed away. He can only squeeze out time to handle them.


    "Well." Ying Hannian took a look at her and said, "I''ll leave soon. You go to bed early."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded, raised his hand to straighten his crooked collar, and thought, "you should be more careful recently. Don''t let Jiang Qixing and his bodyguard leave you too far. There are things that I didn''t cook. Don''t eat when you are hungry, OK?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll be poisoned?"


    Smile in the cold year.


    "I''m afraid that the mastermind behind the scenes, afraid of exposing himself, will jump over the wall and attack you." Lin Yi worried about the way, when the man corresponding to Yongxi''s hand is too cruel, who knows what the other party will do.


    "I went back to the herdsman''s house on the way and sat in this position. There are countless people who think I''m dead every day. How do you deal with this worry?"Ying Hannian pinches her chin, and her tone is relaxed and authentic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, his heart more and more heavy.


    She thought he would be fearless when he reached the peak of power, but she forgot that it was hard to defend him.


    "Why are you white?" Ying Hannian lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. He gazed at her with black eyes. "Tuan Tuan, as long as you don''t have an accident."


    He was never afraid to deal with him.


    His road, from the beginning of his birth, was destined to be a bloody road, and he was used to it.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi didn''t like to hear him say such words. His brows were locked tightly.


    "Shh." Ying cold years stop on her lips, deep mouth, sexy beyond all, "I will be OK, I want to keep this life to see you give me the future, as long as you are in, I should cold years indestructible."


    His voice is like an electric current, with the heat of temptation into her body.


    What else can she say? She can''t say anything.


    Lin Yi stood on tiptoe, hugged him, leaned on his shoulder and said, "in the cold year, I will always be there."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian is satisfied and proud.


    After Ying Hannian left, Lin Yi stood in the study, looking at all the documents of the investigation, still thinking more and more uneasily. Anyway, we must ensure the safety of Ying Hannian.


    She went out in a hurry, called the housekeeper, to personnel records, she had to put the most trusted person in some important positions to watch.


    Dark hand is generally in the diet, the second is in the travel.


    The kitchen must be strictly managed, and the drivers must be loyal.


    "Little bosom friend, what are you doing?" A gentle voice came suddenly.


    Sitting on the sofa in the main hall, Lin Yi raised his head and saw Mu Huakang coming in from the outside with his painting tools, followed by the servants who took the paint and easel for him. "Second master." Lin Yi stood up and nodded to him with a faint smile, "go painting again?"

 Chapter 641

    "Yes, the river outside is very calm today." Mu Huakang said with a smile and sat down on the single sofa beside her.


    When Lin Yi looked up, he saw that the painting on the servant''s hand was a river outside. At first glance, it was really peaceful and peaceful, and the colors were detailed.


    "It''s a good painting."


    Lin Yidao told the maid next to him to serve hot tea.


    After Mu Huakang sat down, he handed the painting tools to the servant on one side, looked at the thick stack of documents on her hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the personnel arrangements." Lin Yi said lightly.


    The main hall of the shepherd''s house is so big and spacious that even the lights fall down.


    "It depends on the personnel arrangement so soon." Mu Huakang laughed. "It seems that she will be a very qualified wife of the family in charge in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was embarrassed. She just wanted to be safe in the cold year. She didn''t think so much about it, but when she was told it, it seemed more formal, as if she wanted to be the wife of the family.


    "Second master, don''t tease me."


    Lin Yi has no choice but to say something else. "I''m not teasing you. I have something to ask for your help." Mu Huakang said that he was not so much superior to the herdsmen. He was very gentle. He was like a touch of wind in spring. He lived in his own world completely.


    "Ask me for help?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what he could do to help him.


    "Well, Xia Xi is going to study abroad. I think she means to stay there for development after going abroad. Maybe she won''t come back very much." Mu Huakang said in a bitter voice.


    "Xia Xi is going abroad?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then he felt that the herdsman was really a magical place. The people who were driven out fought to stay, and the people who were left were desperate to go out. "Yes, she told me many times that she didn''t want to stay in China and wanted to live her own life." Mu Huakang said, "little bosom friend, you know me. Our generation is bound too much. I don''t want to bind my daughter any more, so she wants to leave. I agree."


    Lin Yi sat and nodded, "also, everyone has their own day to think about. It''s boring to be restrained."


    Mu Xiaxi grew up in favor of thousands of people. She is the only clean existence in the family. She believes in external education. She doesn''t like class division and is straightforward and naive.


    It''s not a good thing for such a person to stay in the herdsman''s house. Sooner or later, he will be polished. "That''s what I think, so I want to hold a family dinner before Xia Xi leaves. I don''t need to invite so many people, just these people in my family to have dinner together. I don''t know when Xia Xi will have dinner with so many relatives in the future." Mu Huakang sighed, "after the old man went, the dinner party on Monday has become an old rule. Every time I go, no one is there."


    With the rise of Ying Hannian, the atmosphere and rules of the herdsmen changed.


    Lin Yi looked at him. I''m afraid Mu Huakang was the only one who thought that the family would have a harmonious meal. The herdsman was calm on the surface, but all the hidden things inside were coming out.


    She couldn''t bear to say that. She just asked, "what can I do?" "I haven''t done these things for a long time. I''d like to borrow the housekeeper to prepare the dinner for me." Mu Huakang said, "in addition, I''d like to ask you to invite your little sister out, so that Xia Xi and Xian Guang can meet their aunt too. The whole family can''t die of old age, can they


    Little sister?


    Aunt Ann.


    Lin Yi''s brow frowned, "second master..." "You don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse me. My little sister can authorize you to hold a family meeting, which shows how much she trusts you. No one can help me except you." Mu Huakang said, "my younger sister and I haven''t seen each other for so many years. My parents are not here, and my elder brother has gone early. There are only three brothers and sisters left in the family. How old are we? If we go on like this, we won''t see each other until we die?"


    "But the fourth girl said that she would not step into the shepherd''s house. I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Lin Yi is a light tunnel. "How about a family dinner outside instead of at home?" Mu Huakang said, looking at her with one eye, and wrote, "if Gu ruo''s illness is cured, Sanfang will have to go, and I don''t know when and when I will see her. My family will die. I want Xia Xi to remember this family dinner and his relatives before he leaves, so that when he goes abroad, he won''t have no nostalgia for his family."


    So sincere.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to refuse a father. She thought, "I can invite four girls, but I can''t decide whether she will come or not."


    "Well, if you will, I always have a hope in my heart."


    Mu Huakang smiles when she agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi sat under the vines of the winery, leaning against Mulan and basking in the sun. Unexpectedly, he heard Mulan''s refusal.


    "I don''t want to see those people. When I see them, I can think of those bad things." Mu Lan leaned against her and reached out to pluck a leaf, so that the shadow of the leaf covered Lin Yi''s eyes and the sun did not stab.Lin Yi was reading the book that Ying Yongxi had read before. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help saying, "aunt an, you are good at everything, but you like to hide things in your heart too much and are too persistent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan didn''t open his mouth. He just hugged her for fear that she might fall to the ground.


    "I heard the servant say that when the old man went, you locked yourself in your room for three days without eating a mouthful of food. In fact, your heart is not uncomfortable, but just stiff." Lin Yirou said.


    Smelling speech, Mu Lan''s eyes darkened, and then made a gesture to hit her, "you are more and more terrible now, even the servants of the winery have been bribed by you."


    It''s a great skill.


    "That how call bribe, it is they see you ache me, know I can persuade you." Lin Yi smiles.


    "What can I do to persuade you? I have such a temperament at my age. I can''t change it."


    Mu Lan also said with a smile, she also knows that she is stubborn, but she is such a person.


    Lin Yi sat up beside her, sat on the soft cushion, and looked at her seriously, "aunt an, I know that you feel sorry for contacting with the herdsmen, Ying Yongxi, but you can''t stay in the winery all your life, can you?"


    "Then what am I going out to do, when nothing has happened, sitting with the herdsmen for dinner?"


    Mu Lan said here, the tone is still unable to stop the hate.


    "Take care of Ying Hannian."


    Lin Yidao.


    "What?"


    Mu Lan was stunned for a moment. Who should she take care of?


    Should it be a cold year? Does she need to take care of that scary person in business?

 Chapter 642

    "Ying Hannian is Ying Yongxi''s son. He is now investigating the mastermind behind the scenes. I think the mastermind is ready to move and may be unable to restrain himself from attacking him, but I can''t do too much in my capacity. After all, I don''t have the right and Ying Hannian doesn''t have the heart." Lin Yi looked at her and said, "but you are the top manager of the internal affairs of the Mu family. No matter what, you have the right to intervene. You have to help protect him."


    After hearing this, Mu Lan realized what she meant. He could not help but raise his hand to her forehead and said angrily, "well, I told you for a long time that I would go out to protect my sweetheart."


    Sure enough, it''s a girl who won''t stay.


    "He is the son of yingyongxi. Don''t you protect him?"


    Lin Yili naturally asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan''s eyes were a little complicated. "I know what you think. You pity that he is Ying Yongxi''s son, but you don''t like what he has done. You think that he should be worthy of Ying Yongxi just like you, who disdains the herdsman''s property and doesn''t communicate with the herdsmen." Lin Yi said, "but Auntie an, he came from nothing. It''s not easy for him to climb up to today. He doesn''t do that. He still doesn''t know what his mother has experienced in the herding family."


    During this period of time, Lin Yi took the opportunity to speak for Ying Hannian in front of Mulan. Mulan cherished her again. After listening to her, she knew the difficulty of Ying Hannian.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was up again, Mu Lan scraped her nose helplessly and said lovingly, "OK, he''s Yong Xi''s son. Naturally, I can''t let him have something to do. What do you want me to do?"


    "I think you will take over the family dinner."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Why?"


    Mu Lan doubts. "Since housekeeper Feng was killed, I always feel that it''s not peaceful. The second master has arranged the family dinner outside. Although it''s just a meal, I''d better control the whole process in my own hands." Lin Yi said seriously that although the second master borrowed the housekeeper to organize a family dinner, he still listened to the second master on the whole. Were all the waiters and chefs trustworthy at the dinner, and were there any institutions set up on the spot She didn''t know that.


    "It turns out you''re trying to take control of the family dinner." Mu Lan said with a smile.


    Also, as Xiaoyi is now, she has no right to rob it. Even Ying Hannian seems overbearing. But she is different. She is in charge of the internal affairs of the Mu family. How to rob is in line with the rules.


    "I just want to be safe."


    Lin Yidao, she can''t stop the second master not to hold a family dinner, and can''t let Ying Hannian not go anywhere because she''s afraid of plotting. What she can do is to make all the places that may be dangerous safe.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, how can we do without prevention.


    After housekeeper Feng died, she didn''t have a very peaceful night.


    "Just like that family meeting, I asked for my power of attorney in a hurry, just to help yinghannian remove all obstacles." Mu Lan said, "well, it''s still the same this time. I''ll authorize you to do it by yourself, and you''ll be more relieved."


    "Aunt ANN, I knew you were the best to me."


    Lin Yi and so on is her this sentence, happily pours on her body.


    "What''s the use of good? You have only one cold year in your eyes." Mu Lan pretended to be jealous. After a moment, he looked at her thoughtfully. "Xiaoyi, you love him too much. Every time you like a man, you don''t care about anything, and you are not afraid of being betrayed."


    "He is different from Shu Tianyi." Lin Yi immediately said, after thinking about it, he looked at Mu Lan again, "and, aunt an, are you sure you want to teach me this?"


    Who doesn''t love a man and ignore everything?


    Her eyes were bright, with a touch of teasing.


    Mu Lan looked at her fondly and helplessly. "You, I didn''t tell you your identity at the beginning. I was afraid that you would be alienated from me. Now it seems that alienation is impossible. You dare to tease me."


    At the beginning, in order to answer for Lin Yi, she had to tell her secret love for Lin Guanting.


    "We''re the same, aren''t we?" Lin Yi said with a smile. "It''s said that my daughter is extroverted. If so, I didn''t want to be involved with any herdsmen any more. It seems that Ying Hannian and I are on the same side after you''ve done it again and again." Mu Lan said, "your father must be very angry for him, right?


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help thinking of his father''s jealous and crazy appearance, with a deeper smile, "don''t you know him? He urged me to find my boyfriend. I found him, but he was too sour."


    Mentioning Lin Guanting, Mu Lan''s eyes sank and he barely kept smiling.


    "Aunt ANN, I heard that my father arranged for people to stay and give gifts every day, but you refused. What do you think?" When Lin Yi saw that the time was almost up, he dared to say, "he just wanted to apologize to you." Mu Lan''s smile could not be maintained completely. "Xiaoyi, I don''t blame him for not looking up to me. My feelings are just my business. I didn''t want to force him. I just didn''t expect that I had been with him for so many years. In the end, he didn''t believe me at all. I was a vicious woman in his eyes. ""Auntie ANN, Dad, he''s known his mistake. He''s been looking for you these years."


    "So what?"


    Mu Lan asked, his eyes persistent and clear.


    When she left the Lin family, she had no regrets. Xiaoyi grew up and had the ability to stand in her own way. Lin Guanting also gave her the result of complete death. Why did she have to forgive her?


    Yes, so what? Aunt Ann was hurt too much


    "Well, I won''t say it." Lin Yi hugged her, "aunt an, will you come to the dinner?"


    Mu Lan took a look at her, but he couldn''t bear to refuse her completely. "Let me think about it again."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi began to organize a family banquet, which was held in Yiwei restaurant in the imperial city. She thought it was her own place to be at ease.


    Ying Hannian felt that she was tired of finding things for herself, so she asked her to leave things to the people below. After several times, Lin Yi didn''t agree.


    She''s a little busy, but she''s down-to-earth.


    Jiang Qixing took people to check everyone in the herdsman''s house and pulled them into the quiet room to ask questions. The atmosphere of the herdsman became more and more tense. This tension was transmitted to everyone from top to bottom.


    Some old people in the Mu family were invited to talk with Ying Hannian and talk about the past.


    When Mu Huahong received the invitation, he was in the hospital. Gu Ruo was taken to have a big check-up. He vomited yellow water. The patient was skinny and out of shape.


    Wang Tiantian can''t help but dislike her husband Mu Xianquan, who helps Gu Ruo to sit down on the hospital bed. There are people coming from outside. "Mr. three, miss six is going to study abroad. Mr. two, please have a dinner tomorrow evening."

 Chapter 643

    The assistant came in from the outside and handed the invitation to Mu Huahong.


    Mu Huahong took a look, frowned and said nothing. Gu ruo''s mocking voice came from his ear. "It seems that even God has helped you, and the opportunity has come to you."


    Gu ruo''s meaning is very clear, this family banquet is the best opportunity to start in the cold year.


    There are too many bodyguards in yinghannian, but a family banquet is bound to be relaxed. In addition, it is suggested by Er Fang that yinghannian should not doubt the guests even if he dies.


    It''s really the best time in the near future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is silent.


    "Xianquan, find a way to find two strong spirit medicine, tomorrow evening I will also attend the dinner." Gu Ruo said, clearly a face of illness, eyes are flashing excited light.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Huahong looks at her coldly.


    "Xia Xi''s leaving. Can''t I see him off?" Gu Ruo said weakly, "besides, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Anyway, she didn''t care about such a life for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xianquan looks at them for no reason.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Huahong stares at Gu Ruo darkly. Gu Ruo laughed sarcastically, "yes, I don''t have to worry about it. I heard that after the family meeting, some people who were close to you before were beaten by Ying Hannian. Now they are estranged from you again and again. I think soon, everyone can leave the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I know a lot in the hospital.


    Mu Huahong looked coldly at Mu Xianquan, who buried his head low. "Father, I''m just worried about you."


    "I have my own ideas about what to do!"


    Mu Huahong stood up and strode out.


    There was no one in the corridor of the hospital. It was long and deep. It seemed that there was no end. The air was cold and there was no fresh breath.


    Don''t give me any chance, it''s hard to find another one.


    Son, he is more than one.


    Mu Huahong stood in the corridor, looking at the long standing in the corridor for a long time, his hand hanging on his side became a fist, and he finally made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Lan received the invitation, he was looking at the book Ying Yongxi left in the dark room.


    The invitation letter was opened on the table. It was written by Mu Huakang himself, with a gentle tone.


    He said that he missed her and wanted to get together with his brother and sister. He was afraid that he would never have such an opportunity again in his life.


    Yes, life is rare.


    But when his feelings hurt Yongxi, why didn''t he want to be rare?


    Mu Lan stood there coldly with the book, his eyes always on the invitation.


    For a long time, she recalled some pictures, those pictures were when she was a child, she was laughing and running after her brothers


    When she fell down, three hands came to help her at the same time.


    At one time, she thought that the herdsman was the best place in the world. Until something happened to Yongxi, she found that the herdsman was a hell.


    Family dinner


    What a sarcastic word.


    "Yongxi, I really went to a family dinner. Will you forgive me?"


    Mu Lan looked at the book in his hand and asked in a low voice.


    In response to her, there was only silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaxi awoke from the nightmare, covered with cold sweat, and sat on the bed for a long time.


    Ever since she saw housekeeper Feng''s tragic death, she always had nightmares when she came back. She dreamed of a lot of blood, someone eavesdropping on her phone calls and someone following her.


    Mu Xia Xi took a shower and went out. He refused the servant''s proposal to try on the dinner clothes. He walked alone in the golden and resplendent family and walked quickly in the corridor, but it seemed that he couldn''t get to the end.


    All of a sudden, the feeling of being overheard and peeping surged up again.


    Her heart suddenly constricted, and when she looked back, the corridor was empty and empty.


    But the feeling became stronger and stronger. She held her breath and ran forward as fast as if she could get rid of the fear of being watched.


    She ran forward in desperation, her face as white as paper.


    "Bang -"


    she ran straight into a wall of meat. She was shocked and almost screamed.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Jiang Qixing''s expressionless face. It was very cold, but it made her feel lucky to catch the driftwood in the deep sea, and the whole person was bleary.


    "Miss six."


    Jiang Qixing stepped back to her jaw.


    "Jiang Qixing." Mu Xia Xi nodded at him and looked behind him. Seeing that he was carrying some bodyguards, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go out and do business."


    Jiang Qixing said that he was about to leave. His arm was suddenly pulled by someone. He looked down and saw a pair of small white hands. Only a glance could tell that the owner of these hands was well behaved.He looked at Mu Xiaxi indifferently, and Mu Xiaxi gave him a smile with some difficulty, "that Can you take me with you? "


    now she is more and more reluctant to stay at home. What nobody in this family is worth trusting is that the servant around her is probably the eye line behind the scenes.


    The nightmares were already gnawing at her.


    If she could not go abroad immediately, she would like to move out immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at her and didn''t speak, but his indifferent attitude was obvious, and he didn''t take her.


    "If I don''t disturb you, I''ll stay with you, OK?" Mu Xiaxi has a sincere face.


    "What''s the purpose of Miss Liu?" she said


    Jiang Qixing cold tunnel.


    "Purpose?" Mu Xia Xi Leng next, "what purpose can I have?"


    She just felt safe with him.


    "Is it such a coincidence that Miss Liu was overheard when she was on the phone in her room? It''s more logical to say that it''s the post informer and the pre confessor, isn''t it? " Jiang Qixing''s face is expressionless.


    "Do you still suspect that housekeeper Feng''s death has something to do with me? Lin Yi doesn''t doubt me. "


    Mu Xiaxi was a little excited. He felt too uncomfortable to be suspected.


    If she did, would she have had so many nightmares? Will she feel tracked all day long?


    "Miss Lin is kind and doesn''t have the heart to doubt you, but the truth will come out."


    Jiang Qixing opens her hand and turns to leave.


    After a few steps, he stopped and looked back coldly. Mu Xiaxi was standing behind him. His blue eyes were fixed on him. His eyes were firm. It seemed that he was going to follow him.


    "Miss six."


    "I''ll follow you." Even if misunderstood, Mu Xiaxi still wants to follow him. When he is with him, that kind of fear doesn''t follow her at all.


    Anyway, after tomorrow''s dinner, she will go abroad, so she should follow him first.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, staring at her word by word without feeling. "Miss six, I''ve hit more than one woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stands there, and the picture of Wang Tiantian''s arm being unloaded appears again. He can''t help taking a breath. Not wanting to spend any time here, Jiang Qixing has to go to Yiwei restaurant to arrange preservation, so he raises his hand to beat her. Mu Xiaxi opens his eyes and kisses him bravely.

 Chapter 644

    Two people''s lips heavily knock together, teeth are painful, not to mention what beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s hand stopped in the air, and the whole person was frozen there. His eyes were shaking violently. A trace of blood came down from their lips and was knocked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi was relieved to see that his hands were stiff in the air, but he could smell the blood before he realized what he had done. He quickly stepped back and covered his lips, half shy and half embarrassed. His toes were grinding on the ground.


    What the hell is she doing.


    How could she kiss it?


    Jiang Qixing didn''t move. His lips were red with blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards stood there, their eyes widened, looking at the scene. After a few seconds, they all turned their heads with tacit understanding.


    The most powerful right hand of the sixth young lady and the second young master of the Herdsman Family


    It''s exciting.


    I can''t see it. I can''t see it.


    A paper towel was handed to Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing lowered her eyes and said, "miss six, please respect yourself."


    These four words are heavy for a girl.


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned, as if he had been knocked with a stick. He twisted his fingers around the paper towel, and his voice dropped a lot. "I''m just afraid you''ll hit me. I''m not the reason..."


    "It turns out that miss six used this move in the face of danger. She was really smart."


    Jiang Qixing is indifferent, his tone doesn''t fluctuate, but the irony between the words is obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s face turned white, so embarrassed that he wanted to dig out a pit to bury himself.


    "I have something else to do. I''m sorry if you''ll excuse me."


    Jiang Qixing raised his hand to wipe the blood, and took people down the stairs quickly.


    Small steps still came from behind.


    Mu Xiaxi followed him.


    Jiang Qixing''s eyebrows twisted up, turned to the bodyguard and said, "look for two people to look at her and take care of her safety."


    "Yes, brother Xing."


    The bodyguard answered immediately.


    Mu Xiaxi doesn''t know why she has to follow Jiang Qixing, just like she doesn''t know how she always stands on tiptoe to kiss him when he comes.


    I don''t know anything, but I want to follow.


    It''s not that she doesn''t even have a little basic self-esteem, but that these days she is really numb by the sense of surveillance, her heart is not stable, and she is in a panic all the time.


    With him, she''s a lot more practical.


    She has been following Jiang Qixing to Yiwei restaurant, watching him arrange bodyguards on duty. She follows him not far or near, and does not speak. She finds a place to sit down, just to make sure that he is in her sight.


    "We need to expand the scope and send some more people."


    Jiang Qixing stood in the center and ordered people.


    A bodyguard came up to him and whispered, "brother Xing, does miss six have a crush on you?"


    "Nonsense."


    Jiang Qixing''s face is expressionless.


    "You don''t have six eyes, miss?" The bodyguard joked, "tut Tut, this is the rhythm of becoming the second young master''s brother-in-law. Make friends with each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is not good at words and can''t deal with others'' teasing, so he takes off his bodyguard''s chin.


    Well, the world is quiet.


    Ignoring the sad and painful eyes of the bodyguard, Jiang Qixing continues to arrange. Suddenly, she turns her eyes and bumps into Mu Xiaxi''s eyes. She finds a corner to sit down and doesn''t disturb anyone. She just stands her head and looks at him with one hand.


    I''ve really been looking at him.


    There is definitely a conspiracy.


    He wants to ask brother han to examine the sixth lady.


    Jiang Qixing frowned, looked at the time, and called a cook, "prepare something to eat, and then make some good dishes for miss six to enjoy alone."


    The face project that should go is still going to go, so as not to let Miss Qian Jin go back and yell that she is neglecting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi sat there holding his face, blinking his eyes. What he thought was that Jiang Qixing was still handsome after seeing him for a long time, but he was not as handsome as Ying Hannian.


    People cold, heart is not too bad, will give her to eat.


    Well, before she leaves, she has to back up some valuable gifts for him. Anyway, it''s all her fault that she followed him with a shy face


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaxi has been pestering Jiang Qixing for more than 20 hours. Lin Yi learned about it on the day of the family banquet.


    She came to Yiwei restaurant early and leaned against the black guardrail with the menu in her hand. Jiang Qixing stood on the stairs below to report to her. A lot of conspiracy theories confused her. After this and that, Jiang Qixing concluded without expression, "in a word, there is definitely something wrong with miss six. Although she was not born at the time of the incident, it''s hard to guarantee that she resented her mother''s death in her heart. Recently, she colluded with the mastermind behind the scenesFirst line, but also want to open a breakthrough from me, she followed me, certainly want to see my security loopholes, take the opportunity to cold start


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him silently, a little suspicious of life. Is mu Xiaxi the same person he knows?


    Mu Xiaxi suddenly became so terrible?


    "Miss Lin, you have to move her."


    Jiang Qixing also said.


    Lin Yi looked down. Mu Xiaxi, wearing a long white dress, sat quietly in the corner, looking at Jiang Qixing with his eyes.


    "Jiang Qixing, I don''t know if I should say something." Lin Yi smiles.


    Jiang Qixing has a respectful attitude. "If she really came to you to find a breakthrough, she would not be so obvious. If she stuck her eyes on you, she would not have a chance to find a security loophole." Lin Yi tried to be gentle and not attack his great wisdom.


    Jiang Qixing said that Mu Xiaxi was pestering him and he didn''t go anywhere. He explained some things to him. Mu Xiaxi only looked at him and could not remember at most. What loopholes could he find?


    Jiang Qixing stood on the stairs and couldn''t refute. He only asked, "Miss Lin, why has she been pestering me all the time?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at Mu Xiaxi again. She couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Jiang Qixing, have you heard of Are you straight


    Mu Xiaxi is so infatuated with Jiang Qixing that her eyes don''t drive her. She can''t think of any other reasons except liking her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s face is black.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The sound of lazy magnetism.


    Lin Yi turned her head and was hugged by a man. Smelling the familiar breath, she opened her lips and laughed, "is the business done?"


    Ying Hannian is occupying the manager''s office to process documents.


    "Well." Ying Hannian held her, lazily put his head on her shoulder, rubbed, "tired."


    "Let''s go in and have a rest. We haven''t all come yet. I''ll just be busy outside."


    She said, with her hands on his back. In fact, Ying Hannian doesn''t have to come here so early today, but he thinks that he can look at her from time to time and come directly here.

 Chapter 645

    "No, give it a hug."


    Ying Hannian holds her, no matter how many people are staring at her upstairs and downstairs.


    Jiang Qixing quietly went downstairs to do his own business.


    Lin Yi is not used to being close to too many people, but he can''t get rid of Ying Hannian. He can only hold him and urge him in a soft voice, "OK, OK, almost."


    "Not enough."


    Ying Hannian continued to rub her shoulder and neck, which made her kneel down quickly. His warm breath sprayed on her neck.


    "Cold year, little bosom friend."


    A joyful voice came.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s brow frowned and reluctantly let go of Lin Yi. When he turned around, Mu Huakang, who was well dressed, came this way with mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi.


    "Not yet?"


    Mu Huakang looks at the three children behind him.


    Bai Shuya nodded to them, "second brother."


    Mu Xianguang took a look at Ying Hannian''s cold face. He couldn''t open the mouth. He touched his neck and said, "it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a walk. When the family dinner begins, I''ll come back."


    With that, Mu Xian left without looking back.


    "Envy the light!"


    Mu Huakang not satisfied to stop him, mu Xianguang only left a figure, quickly leave.


    Bai Shuya looks at Ying Hannian awkwardly. Seeing that his eyes are cold, he can''t help feeling cold. "Second brother, don''t mind. Xianguang has encountered some setbacks and some problems in his business recently, so he''s not in a good mood."


    "Yes." Mu Huakang looked at Ying Hannian apologetically, "Hannian, don''t worry about him. It''s me who didn''t manage him well and let his temper stink like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian embraces Lin Yi with a cold face and a lazy appearance.


    Lin Yi bumps into him with her elbow, and then smiles to reconcile the stiff atmosphere. Ying Hannian reluctantly talks with Mu Huakang in the rest area, while she chats with Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi.


    In order to decorate today''s family banquet, all the tables and chairs of Yiwei restaurant have been removed. The hall is very spacious, and a small stage has been built on the second floor platform. The tone is dark, high-grade and exquisite.


    Bai Shuya''s and mu Xianguang''s sons are just at the age when they can learn to walk. This club is holding a small round chair of its own, turning round and round, with a pair of big eyes, cute and lovely.


    It made three people laugh.


    "How lovely."


    Yizhi immediately took her baby and lurched in her arms.


    She quickly hugged the fleshy child and pointed his white face. Mu Xiaxi happily said, "my nephew is very good, seldom crying, and likes to play with his own, especially quiet, like my sister-in-law, not like my brother at all."


    "Really good."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Haven''t you moved yet?" Bai Shuya looked at Lin Yi''s stomach with a smile and said, "you and the second brother are so beautiful. The child you gave birth to must be very beautiful."


    Bai Shuya is a gentle and smooth person. Knowing that the situation is a little awkward, she immediately compliments Lin Yi here.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground holding the child, a faint smile, "this kind of thing with fate."


    It''s not what she said she wanted.


    "I think the second brother is looking forward to it." Bai Shuya said.


    Mentioning this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but think of the picture of Ying Hannian refusing to let her take contraceptives. Her smile deepened. The sunlight came in from several windows at the same time and fell on her. Even her long hair was dyed into velvet gold.


    Ying Hannian stands up from the sofa, leans to the fence where a vase is placed, and looks down. His dark eyes outline profundity, and he has nowhere to hide.


    It''s beautiful.


    Mu Xiaxi is haunted by nightmares these days. Now when they talk about their children, they have some worries about leaving. He says in a low voice, "I don''t know how old your babies are when I come back next time."


    It''s hard to hide the loneliness between words.


    After today, she officially said goodbye.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi looks to her, "you really decide to develop abroad, don''t come back?"


    What about her thoughts on Jiang Qixing, just like that?


    "Maybe come back in two or three years."


    Mu Xiaxi has her own opinions. She has decided that she really doesn''t like this family and the old things that she can''t figure out.


    "That''s too long. I always come back once a year."


    Bai Shuya said, and an electric bell came from outside. When they looked up, they saw Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian pushing Gu Ruo in from the outside. They were all well dressed and expensive, but their faces were not good-looking. Gu Ruo was haggard, so thin that they could hardly recognize their human form, while Mu Xianquan and his wife were smelly, as if all the people here owed them billions.


    Mu Huahong followed them. His suit was stiff, and the sun was shining on his face. His face blurred a few wrinkles, and he was more handsome. His eyes were carved with fierce, as if he were ambitious.The third room is here.


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi quickly stand up and call people. Lin Yi stands up with the child in her arms and nods to him.


    Upstairs, Mu Huakang has seen this scene and can''t help looking at Ying Hannian. "In Hannian, you should sell me face. Today is a family dinner for Xia Xi. How about a friendly meal for the whole family?"


    Mu Huakang has just received several injections for fear that Ying Hannian and Sanfang will have a conflict today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian unreservedly hooked his lips, some cold, some mocking.


    When Mu Huakang saw him like this, he couldn''t say anything more. He said with a smile, "Hua Hong, Gu Ruo, you are here."


    "Xia Xi is going abroad. Of course, as an elder, he should come to see her off."


    Mu Huahong stood behind Gu Ruo, but he didn''t take a wheelchair. He just said something in a deep voice.


    "Gu Ruo, you look much better today. It seems that you will recover soon." Mu Huakang looked down at Gu Ruo and said with a smile, "it''s time to come out more and walk around. If you stay in the hospital all day, you''ll get sick if you don''t get sick."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gu ruo''s former ability has become gloomy because of the suffering of illness and the depression of staying in the hospital for a long time. She glanced up at the people present, and then looked up at Ying Hannian, who was standing on the top. Her tall and slender body looked down at them. She moved her lips and said, "it''s time to go, otherwise everyone would think I''m dead.


    "


    The faces of the people were stiff.


    "It''s OK. If you die, it won''t delay your man to find a woman, and it won''t affect the fact that your son will stay abroad for a lifetime."


    A sarcastic voice came from upstairs.


    It''s from Ying Hannian. Hearing the speech, Gu Ruo clenched the wheelchair with his thin hand, raised his eyes and glared at Ying Hannian''s sarcastic face. He was so angry that he tasted a trace of blood in his throat.

 Chapter 646

    Shinobi.


    She can''t bear it.


    After today, she saw how a dead Ying Hannian could boast.


    Mu Huakang, as the initiator of the family banquet, reluctantly looked at Ying Hannian and said that if you want to make peace, just "Come on, sit inside. There''s a rest area inside. This family dinner is entrusted by my little sister. Lin Yi has arranged it very well." Mu Huakang, as the peacemaker in the middle, tried his best to lead the topic to other places, "Xianquan, don''t you like playing,


    , go inside, there''s billiards."


    Mu Xianquan sniffed and ignored the second uncle who didn''t care about anything.


    "Will Mulan come?"


    Mu Huahong asked unexpectedly. "I don''t know yet, but she is willing to hold a family dinner for our second room. I believe she still has us in her heart. We''ll wait. Maybe she will come." Mu Huakang said, then sighed, "we haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 years."


    "Well, I don''t know what it''s like now."


    There are also some feelings about Mu Hua Hong''s sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still early, Mu Huakang put forward to do sitting is not a matter, proposed playing mahjong.


    In the private room, Mu Huakang, Mu Huahong and Ying Hannian sat on a mahjong table, and the rest was filled by Mu Xiaxi.


    It''s fair that father and daughter play father and son.


    Lin Yi is not interested in watching mahjong. He wants to go out and tease Bai Shuya''s Xiaobao, but he is pulled to sit down by Ying Hannian.


    "Just sit here."


    Ying Hannian glances at her with a strong attitude.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to sit down and watch his slender fingers touch the moistened mahjong, and quickly touch the cards. Ying Hannian didn''t mean to give way, so at the beginning, there was smoke on the table.


    The three men were OK. Mu Xiaxi didn''t play very well. He almost sent guns and chips to others.


    "How are you doing with that?" Mu Huahong suddenly asked as if he were a family member. His eyes swept over Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian throws a piece of mahjong with thin lips.


    He did not speak, but mu Huakang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Huahong said, "he''s investigating the inside story of Ying Yongxi''s death. Second brother, you can remember what happened in those years. You can help to think about who has such a deep hatred against Ying Yongxi that you have to die."


    Said as if to help, the voice is cold, indifferent.


    Lin Yi sat beside Ying Hannian, frowning.


    "Yongxi?" Mu Huakang was stunned, and his eyes were filled with loneliness. "It''s my sister-in-law and Lian man who have caused Yongxi to become like this. It''s also my brother and I who are wrong. If it wasn''t for us, Yongxi would still be active on the stage."


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian knocked mahjong hard on the table, making a clear sound.


    His face became colder and colder, but it didn''t stop them from talking about Yongxi.


    Looking at the Great Wall built in front of him, Mu Huahong''s eyes changed. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "second brother, how much do you know about Ying Yongxi and me?"


    When it comes to Ying Yongxi, he can''t help but think of the catkin in his dream and write down his name.


    Dream back and forth recalled many times, it is not like a dream, but like a fuzzy memory.


    Gu Ruo is pushed in by Wang Tiantian. As soon as he enters the door, he hears Mu Huahong''s question, and the jealousy in his eyes flashes away.


    There are not only new people around, but also time to miss old people.


    Looking at amorous, but is the most cold-blooded man. "You and Yongxi?" Mu Huakang was stunned, then sighed and shook his head, "to be honest, I didn''t know you and Yongxi would have There will be such a deep relationship. When I was chatting with Lian man and wing hee, you nodded and left,


    never stayed much, and you didn''t see anything special about you. "


    "Is it?"


    Mu Huahong said in a deep voice.


    Not only he can''t remember, but also the people around him can''t remember the intersection between him and Ying Yongxi.


    Is he thinking too much? What does the letter represent? "Yes, my father often said in front of me and my elder brother that neither of us can match you." Mu Huakang said, "of course, I can''t catch up with you. You didn''t get involved in the dispute between my elder brother and me. When the Yongxi incident happened, you were ill and soon married Gu Ruo and took charge of a lot of property for your father."


    Mu Huahong suddenly looked back and saw Gu Ruo beside him, "how about you? Have you ever heard me mention Ying Yongxi with you?"


    Why can''t he remember at all.


    "No


    In front of so many people, Gu Ruo held down his mind of mocking him, only coldly.


    "Not once?"


    "Not once."


    So sure.


    Lin Yi sits there, looks at Mu Huahong, and looks at Gu Ruo. She always thinks that Mu Huahong may have lost her memory.


    "Bang bang."Mahjong was playing inside when the door was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Lin Yi spoke out.


    The waiter came in with the tray, bowed respectfully towards the big people inside, and put the water cups one by one in each corner of the table.


    Gu Ruo is sitting in a wheelchair, calm on the surface, but nervous at heart.


    She is not sure if Mu Huahong will do it, so she has secretly arranged for someone to do something. She bribes the waiters here through an old servant of Gu''s family to give the medicine. The medicine is poisonous and spicy. The hair is poisonous three hours after the middle of the war, and the immortals can''t save it.


    No matter how well Lin Yi arranges people, no matter how loyal they are, they can''t be better than the kneeling of human nature in front of money.


    There are three hours of process, her people enough to kill the waiter, nothing to find her.


    Gu Ruo didn''t go to see the waiter. He just looked at Mu Huahong''s mahjong and occasionally reminded him what to do.


    Her remaining light has been staring at Ying Hannian.


    "Hu."


    Should cold year a push card, paste a big, three give chips.


    Mu Huakang handed the chips with a smile, "today''s luck is really good."


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips, holding three chips in his hand. He looked down at Lin Yi, and his black eyes were deep. "Today is the end, I''ll buy you a car with the money I won, and I''ll change the color you like."


    "It depends on whether you win enough."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "It has to be enough." Ying Hannian threw the chips aside and put the cup to his lips.


    Lin Yi is still smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ruo''s heart raised, the bloody smell in his throat became more and more intense, and he held his breath.


    It''s time to die, bastard.


    Automatic shuffle mahjong table will slowly push mahjong to the stage, should be cold in front of a look at the mahjong, said, "look at me this to you Hu a big."


    With that, he didn''t drink a mouthful and put the glass back in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo held his breath and almost suffocated.


    "I''m a little thirsty. Give me a drink of water." Lin Yi said, looking down on his cup. Gu ruo''s fingers suddenly curled up. What did she drink? What''s good for Sanfang if she died.

 Chapter 647

    Gu ruozheng thought about how to arrange it. Ying Hannian said, "the water is not hot enough. You are not comfortable these days. I''ll give you a cup of ginger sugar water. You can make a circle for me."


    He remembered her holiday.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Lin Yi said.


    "I make your ginger sugar water every time. Other people don''t know how to adjust the proportion. They just make it blindly."


    Ying Hannian glances at her, and her eyes are full of love. When she stands up, she wants to go. When she thinks about it, she takes up the water cup and goes out. She sticks the cup to her lip as she goes.


    If you can''t see if he drinks, he''s out of the door.


    Is it Ying Hannian who sees something wrong in the water? So why not just tear it down, but pretend to be calm?


    But his action just now is obviously to drink water, is she thinking too much?


    We can only wait three hours to see the result.


    Lin Yi sits on the seat where Ying Hannian just sits. Ying Hannian plays a good card. As soon as she reaches out her hand and plays a mahjong, she sees Mu Huahong look at her thoughtfully and says, "I didn''t expect that Mu Huahong''s two sons are infatuated."


    His nature is cold and thin, and he is indifferent to his feelings. One Ying Hannian dotes on Lin Yi in his heart, and another mu Xianxu goes to jail for Jiang raoming.


    It''s not like he was born.


    Mu Huakang said with a smile, "it''s not easy to find what you like. It''s blessed to be in the cold years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer the call, so he just played the cards in silence.


    Ying Hannian came back soon. She sat aside and drank the ginger sugar water that Ying Hannian made for herself.


    Gu Ruo looked at Ying Hannian and saw that there was nothing wrong with his face. He guessed that he didn''t find anything.


    After a few more rounds, Gu Ruo took a look at the time and asked, "it''s going to be dark outside. Isn''t Mulan coming yet?"


    Hearing this, Mu Huakang''s eyes darkened. With a long sigh, he looked at Lin Yi again. "Little bosom friend, why don''t you call my little sister again for me, and I''ll talk to her?"


    "I''m sorry, second master. I promised four girls that I couldn''t do that."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Mu Huakang looks disappointed.


    "Mulan has been like this since she was a child. She is very paranoid. She can''t pull back ten cows. Her father can''t help her." Mu Huahong said, "I don''t think she will come today."


    "If you don''t come, prepare dinner. The doctor said I can''t come out for long."


    Gu Ruo coughed.


    When Ying Hannian pushed mahjong in front of him, he said, "well, I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to start preparing dinner dishes."


    "I''ll go. You''ll play a few more laps." Lin Yi put the empty cup aside, stood up and walked out. As soon as she closed the door, she looked back and saw that it was calm inside, only the sound of washing mahjong was left. I don''t know why, but she always felt that the moment before the dinner was a little too calm and unusual.


    Gu Ruo was so ill that he struggled to come to the banquet.


    Mu Huahong has been asking about Ying Yongxi, as if very curious.


    Even Ying Hannian was very strange. How could he play mahjong with Mu Huahong peacefully? He is the laziest to talk to his family. He would rather play mobile games at this time.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s angular face, took a deep breath and went out.


    She went into the kitchen, in order to ensure that today''s family dinner safely started and ended peacefully, she divided the dishes into several batches and gave them to different people to stare at, to ensure that they would not be attacked.


    "We don''t have to go up too early for the Buddha to jump over the wall. The order of serving is meat and vegetables alternately."


    Lin Yi takes the menu and the chef to confirm the rules of the dinner again.


    "Yes, madam."


    The chef is the chef in the shop and has no objection to her words.


    "In addition, we''ve seen all the taboos. Let the waiter pay attention to them later. Don''t put them in front of the people who don''t eat them."


    After making sure everything was safe, Lin Yi was relieved and waited for the dinner to come.


    ¡­¡­


    The big round table with dragon pattern is placed in the center of the first floor. The gap between the seats is measured by a ruler and arranged in a circle.


    In the center is a plate of Phoenix wings carved from various fruits. The chef''s craftsmanship is exquisite and the carving is vivid.


    Mu Xiaxi stands at the table and stares at it all the time. He likes it very much.


    "This is arranged by Lin Yi." Bai Shuya said with a smile.


    "Well." Lin Yi looked at Mu Xiaxi and said with a smile, "I wish you a bright future and a vast world of your own."


    Smelling speech, Mu Xiaxi looked at Lin Yi for a long time, then nodded hard and said sincerely, "thank you, I like it very much."


    Her feelings about Lin Yi are very complicated. So many things have happened. Lin Yi''s identity has changed again and again. She is a private chef, her elder brother''s fiancee, and Ying Hannian''s fiancee I don''t know why. She doesn''t like Lin Yi, and even envies her.I admire Lin Yidu''s composure and atmosphere to the family meeting.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak yet, and a strange voice came in, "what do you like, a pile of fruit? Xia Xi, you are the sixth lady of our herdsman. What kind of taste do you have to please someone? "


    It''s Wang Tiantian.


    Wang Tiantian came forward with a copy and stood beside Lin Yi. She didn''t look at her either. She only sneered, "what kind of menu is this? I don''t know what the people who draw up this menu think. It looks like they haven''t seen the world before."


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi, who was busy today, going into the kitchen and explaining to the waiter. They all knew that she had arranged the family dinner. Who drew up the menu?


    "Sisao..."


    Mu Xiaxi frowned at her and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there with a light face and no excited expression. "You see, there''s a trick in the menu. The people who draw up the menu desperately want to make a look that they are from the upper class. In fact, they don''t know anything at all. If they make a boiled cabbage in plain water, they will be tall? Ridiculous. I dare say this man must be a countryman who has never seen any high-end food Wang Tiantian glanced at the back of Lin Yi''s head and continued to sneer, "and, ah, the family feast of the herdsmen has been reduced to such a small restaurant. I don''t know what the second uncle thinks."


    Wang Tiantian hates her to the bone. When he catches the chance, he wants to open up his firepower and clamp his tail tightly against Ying Hannian.


    Why does Lin Yi look so bullying?


    Lin Yi stood and listened to her patiently. Her lips were full of radians. As she was about to turn back to speak, she heard a cold female voice.


    "No wonder Sanfang is getting worse and worse. This kind of daughter-in-law can get married." As soon as the voice fell, the four people standing at the table looked at the gate at the same time. Mu Lan and her bodyguard came in from the outside. Today, she was wearing a suit of elegant white, which was draped over her shoulders, with a bag in her hand and a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. As soon as she appeared, the whole Yiwei restaurant was quiet.

 Chapter 648

    Mulan stood there, looking directly at Wang Tiantian''s position.


    "Aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mulan would come. He welcomed her with joy. Halfway through, he realized that she didn''t know anyone else, so he said, "this is the fourth girl."


    "Aunt?"


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned and looked at Mu Lan.


    No one in their generation knew what Mulan looked like. They only knew that there was an aunt who was at odds with his family and never showed up, even when his grandfather died.


    Bai Shuya stood aside and quickly bowed his head to Mulan. "Aunt, I''m Bai Shuya, the wife of Xianguang. You can call me Shuya. She''s Xia Xi."


    "Well."


    Mu Lan''s jaw head is light. He doesn''t have any bad feelings towards the younger generation of Mu family, but he doesn''t have any good feelings either.


    She walked forward, kneaded her hand when she passed Lin Yi, and then went on to stand in front of Wang Tiantian who was dressed up.


    Wang Tiantian stood there, stunned by the coldness in her eyes, stiff for a few seconds before he thought of introducing himself, "aunt, I''m wang Tiantian, the wife of Xianquan."


    Mu Lan stopped in front of her and said nothing.


    The mahjong players in the private room came out at this time. Mu Huakang was overjoyed to see Mu Lan present. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he saw Mu Lan raise his hand and slap Wang Tiantian mercilessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Tiantian was beaten to turn her head. She covered her face and looked at Mulan blankly. Her face was burning with pain.


    What is this?


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Lan, and his status is different. He does different things. As expected, the four girls of Mu family are more fierce.


    Ying Hannian looked at this scene, thin lips hooked hook. Gu Ruo was dissatisfied when she saw her daughter-in-law being beaten. It''s one thing for her not to like her daughter-in-law, but it''s another thing for her to beat her in front of her. She was sitting in a wheelchair and was about to move forward, but mu Huahong held her down. Mu Huahong looked at Mu with deep eyes.


    Mu Xianquan meets mu Xianguang outside. At this time, the two brothers come in from the outside and happen to see this scene.


    "Who dares to beat my wife?" Muxianquan immediately rushed to Wang Tiantian, full of anger, "old woman, you want to die, right?"


    He was slapped in the face before his words fell.


    It''s still Mu Lan.


    The crisp sound made Lin Yi feel his face ache.


    Mu Xianquan was fed up with his anger recently. Now he was slapped inexplicably, and suddenly he got angry, "you old woman --"


    "Xianquan!" Mu Hua said fiercely, "this is your aunt. She teaches you, and you will suffer."


    Mu Xianquan''s hand was stiff in the air, looking at Mu Lan in disbelief, "aunt?"


    Words fall, just listen to "pa", Mu Lan shine on his face and hit a record.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan was beaten to the ground.


    "One is bitter, the other is full of dirty words. Is that what the next generation of herdsmen will look like?"


    Mu Lan looked at him coldly.


    Wang Tiantian stood by and covered her face. Facing the four girls of the herdsman, she couldn''t do anything. Her face was aggrieved and her tears almost fell down. "Aunt, how can I be so mean? You don''t know me."


    Mu Lan gave her a cold look, which scared Wang Tiantian to silence.


    "Little sister." Mu Huakang came out with a smile on his face, "you are here at last."


    Mu Lan turned his eyes and looked at Mu Huakang. The past came to mind. His face changed and he said, "second brother." Mu Huakang looked at Mu Xianquan and his wife, and continued to perform his great responsibility as a peacemaker. "It''s just two children, what to do with them. Come and sit. Our three brothers and sisters haven''t been together for many years. I have a lot to say to you.


    ¡±


    "yes, who doesn''t have a child?"


    Mu Lan said coldly, and put the bag on the table heavily. "Then why should my child be bullied in the Mu family?"


    "Your child?"


    Mu Huakang was stunned, and Mu Huahong stood behind him with an inexplicable face.


    Isn''t she unmarried? Where''s the child? As soon as Lin Yi heard this, her eyes moved, and she was caught by Mu Lan. Mu Lan took her hand and looked coldly at Mu Huahong and his wife, "Xiao Yi, I treat her as a daughter, and that''s why I give her the right to manage the family banquet.


    as a result, Wang Tiantian''s left sentence is a countryman, and right sentence is a mockery to whom?"


    Lin Yi immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Ying Hannian leans against the wall, lazy and idle. He puts a sugar in his mouth and his thin lips are curved. He looks at her with a smile.


    "You and Lin Yi?"


    Mu Huakang looked at them in surprise. He knew Lin Yi could speak well in front of Mu Lan, but he didn''t expect that they would be so good. Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mulan would stand out for her like this. She was chatting with her. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Wang Tiantian standing there with an incredible face and tears in her eyes, as if to say, how can you still have such a good relationship with Mulan? You''re the oneWhat''s that? Where do you come from?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles silently.


    What can she say?


    She''s very popular.


    Many people rush to protect her, but she doesn''t have to do it herself. What can she do?


    Gu Ruo, sitting in a wheelchair, guessed what was going on here. Wang Tiantian''s mouth was not cheap for a day or two. She said with a smile, "it''s just a quarrel between the children. I don''t have to worry about it. Let''s sit down and have dinner?" "It''s just that you don''t take it to heart that you allow their husband and wife to become like this." Mulan coldly said, "I saw it today. When I didn''t see it, the herdsman couldn''t figure out how to bully Xiaoyi. It''s not as easy to expose as that


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo looks ugly.


    "Mu Xiaolan, what do you want?" Mu Huahong opened his mouth.


    Mu Xiaolan.


    When my brother and sister were deeply affectionate, Mu Huahong liked to call her that.


    Mulan stood, holding Lin Yi''s hand. She shuddered for a second. The next second she said, "I don''t believe in apologizing. Let the two of them stand aside and don''t take part." "Your bad temper is still like this. From small to large, as long as you think that thing belongs to you, you will protect it to the death. Whoever touches it will fight for it." Mu Huahong didn''t want to quarrel with his only sister. He winked at his son and said, "OK


    , stand on the side. Don''t annoy your aunt any more."


    "Yes, father."


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian dare not say anything. They cover their faces and walk to one side. Suddenly, they hear Mu Lan''s cold voice. "I put my words here today. I don''t care much about the internal affairs of the herdsmen, but sooner or later I will give this right to Xiaoyi." Mu Lan said coldly, "so, if you want to move her, you''d better think about it. Even if I don''t know, when she''s in power, none of you can run away." Mu Lan knew that Lin yizao had the ability to take charge of his own affairs.

 Chapter 649

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian looked back and couldn''t believe it.


    How much does it hurt? My own nephew can fight.


    The management of the internal affairs of the Mu family is given to Lin Yi, so the internal affairs of the entire Mu family in the future should not all listen to Lin Yi?


    What is Lin Yi? She''s a private chef. How many people have she stepped on now?


    As for her, she will become a herdsman and everyone can step on it. What''s the meaning of what she is doing?


    She is so angry!


    If Gu sits in a wheelchair and clenches his hand, the group belongs to Han Nian, and the internal affairs belong to Lin Yi, then the whole family name is Ying.


    Fortunately, she planned quickly.


    Ying Hannian You have to die.


    "You''ve said it all by yourself. How can I make my daughter-in-law happy and not give the group to her?" Ying Hannian spoke languidly, his voice was low, and he came forward with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    Almost all the people were around the round table.


    Lin Yi as the center of the topic is very quiet.


    "I haven''t said you yet." Mu Lan takes Lin Yi''s hand and looks at Ying Hannian unhappily. "Xiao Yi is bullied. Do you pretend you don''t know anything and don''t do anything?"


    Ying Hannian stood opposite them, leaning one hand against the back of the chair, "how do you know I won''t do it?"


    "And what did you do?"


    Lin Yi was raised by Mulan. It can be said that she is Mulan''s heart and soul. In the past, she was tied up with her heart and would not use the rights of the herdsman. Now she stands here, so she can''t allow Lin Yi to be bullied like yingyongxi.


    "I didn''t do anything." Ying Hannian picked an eyebrow and turned his eyes to catch a glimpse of Mu Xianquan and his wife. "But maybe one day someone will lose his arm or leg. After all, there is something unexpected."


    His tone is light, as if to say that today''s food is really good.


    But mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian felt numb, and their faces turned pale.


    It means Should the winter festival kill them?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong and Gu ruo''s face were not good-looking. Gu Ruo was about to say something, but Mu Lan said, "it''s almost the same."


    Lin Yi was very grateful to Mulan for coming out for himself, but it was strange that he always became the focus in front of the herdsmen.


    "What do you mean, Mulan? Xianquan is your nephew. "


    Gu Ruo looks at Mu Lan. He is a little angry. What''s his sister? She speaks so badly that she beats her nephew for an outsider.


    "Yes, mu Xianxu is still your own son, but I heard that he was sent to prison by your husband and wife." Mu Lan is merciless.


    "You -"


    GU Ruo coughed with anger.


    As a peacemaker, Mu Huakang was very depressed at the moment. He forced a smile and said, "ah, it''s all joking. Come on, the kitchen has opened fire. Everyone sit down and say."


    How can this meal go on.


    Gu Ruo wants to go, but she wants to see Ying Hannian''s poisonous hair with her own eyes, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Mu Huahong quietly carried her to her seat.


    Everyone took their seats one by one. Lin Yi stuck to the Mulan and said in a low voice, "aunt an, you look so handsome supporting me."


    Smell speech, Mu Lan finally shows the first small face after coming in, stretch out a hand to point her nose, "didn''t you also support waist for me before?"


    Looking at their intimate appearance, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi look at each other. How can they feel that Lin Yi''s status in the Mu family is getting higher and higher now? Terrible.


    Lin Yi was pulled down by Mu Lan, and a wind flashed behind him.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her and looked at her with one hand holding his head. His dark eyes were dyed with teasing. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s getting worse and worse, little Tuan Tuan."


    "So don''t bully me. There are many people in my family."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, also pressing his voice.


    Ying Hannian leaned towards her, thin lips attached to her ears, dumb way, "mother''s family regardless of the bullying on the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi kicked his foot in shame.


    "The chips are almost won. I''ll take you to the super run some other day." Should cold year hastily remedy.


    Is he really running for money?


    Lin Yi looked at him and whispered, "do you have any plans today?"


    "What?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "I always feel like you have a plan today." She said, her intuition is very strong.


    Ying Hannian took up the kettle and poured a cup into her cup. He said in a low voice, "it''s been many years. Except for the dead, the people of the old shepherd''s family have gathered together for the first time. It''s impossible to form this family banquet without each other."


    What''s wrong with each other?


    Lin Yi was stunned. What he meant was that in addition to the theme of seeing off Mu Xiaxi tonight, everyone had their own purposes?


    "Then you..."Lin Yi wanted to ask anxiously. Ying Hannian stuck his finger on his thin lip, and the breath between his lips was sweet. "Shh, just watch a good play, one by one you will jump out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why didn''t he tell her in advance?


    Lin Yi looked at everyone on the table. What was hidden under these faces? What is the purpose?


    She thought in her heart that the atmosphere on the table was still calm. Mu Huakang was basically in harmony alone. Lin Yi felt that he was very tired.


    "Mu Xiaolan, why didn''t I know you and Lin Yi had such a good relationship?"


    Mu Huahong saw that Mu Huakang was laughing so hard that he asked.


    "Xiaoyi was brought up by me, so I have a good relationship with her." Mu Lan looked at Mu Huahong and said, "besides, you don''t know what''s strange. For many years, I didn''t know that you and Yongxi had a son."


    "Why do you talk more and more sharply now?"


    Mu Huahong frowned.


    "That''s what my little sister said. She was spoiled by us at that time." Mu Huakang saw that the words were wrong, and he began to be careless again, trying his best to change the topic, "do you remember when our little sister''s baby broke, she broke..."


    "It''s better to be sharp than to be stabbed."


    Mu Lan doesn''t pay attention to Mu Huakang''s desire to reminisce.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Asked Mu Huahong. "Look at us talking. Lin Yi has prepared a program. Come on, you can tell the performers to start." Mu Huakang stood up and told a waiter, then said to everyone with a smile, "let me tell you, today''s program is really


    interesting, there is that..."


    "I don''t think you''re clear, wife."


    Mu Lan sat there, looking at Gu Ruo with both eyes, and interrupted Mu Huakang again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang sat down with his forehead in his hands, his face full of lovelessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s real name loves Mu Huakang. She turned her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian leaned back and played with her hands on her legs. Her handsome face was still smiling. Her black eyes were too deep to see through. I didn''t know what he was thinking. He really seems to be waiting for a good play to start.

 Chapter 650

    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out the cold year, so he could only watch the development quietly.


    On a round table, the turntable in the center rotates slowly, and the Phoenix on it spreads its wings vividly in the light, as if it is about to spread its wings and fly to the clouds.


    The people at the table have different expressions.


    Gu Ruo, who was so thin that he could hardly see where he looked when he heard Mu Lan''s words. "Four girls, you and I have never met. I don''t know where I offended you?"


    "Xia Xi." Instead of answering Gu Ruo, Mu Lan looks to Mu Xiaxi, "today''s family banquet is for you, but I want to solve some private matters before the banquet. Do you mind?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood up from his seat and bowed his head, "aunt, please help yourself."


    "Well."


    Mu Lan jaw head.


    "Aunt Ann?"


    Lin Yi looks at her suspiciously. It seems that Aunt an doesn''t come for the banquet, but also has her own plan.


    What on earth did they eat for this meal?


    If it''s true, each has his own mind.


    Mu Lan turned around and gave her a smile. Her hand with the blue treasure ring patted her leg gently and said, "I have something to figure out today. Just look at it."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Mu Lan raised his eyes and looked coldly at Gu Ruo, who was sitting opposite him. He asked coldly, "Gu Ruo, do you know Ying Yongxi?"


    Gu Ruo saw that she also spoke to Yongxi, frowning displeased, "I don''t know."


    Gu ruo''s face is only supported by her make-up, but her thin and bright red lips don''t show any beauty. On the contrary, she looks like a ghost in the night, which makes people feel a little frightened.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Lan sneered.


    "What do you suspect? Everyone knows that when Hua Hong and I met, Ying Yongxi had been expelled. " Gu Ruo looks at Mu Lan and his tone is indifferent.


    It is Ying Yongxi again.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian looks at them in his spare time. His index finger is touching her hand. He doesn''t seem angry. Today, these people mention Ying Yongxi.


    Did he know that today''s family dinner could not avoid these three words?


    "You remember the time line clearly, as if you were waiting for someone to ask." Mu Lan''s words have deep meaning.


    Mu Huahong was tasting a cup of tea. He raised his eyes to Mu Lan and asked in a deep voice, "Mu Xiaolan, what do you want to say?"


    "I said, there''s something wrong with your wife."


    Mu Lan did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and raised his hand backward. The bodyguard in the back immediately handed the documents to Mulan, who threw them on the rotating turntable and said in a cold voice, "I went to the back study of the Mu family and looked through the chronicles of the year. It was found that the old man and the old man Gu met because of a land bidding. At that time, the family Gu was a minor member of the four families, and even had experienced a lot Because of the turbulence and precarious status, we are bound to do our best to seize the land in the center of the imperial city to seize the focus and seek development


    We can imagine what the land in the center of imperial city means. Once we grab it, it will benefit generations.


    "I''m a little impressed with that." Mu Huakang said slowly, "I remember that at that time everyone thought that in order to stay in the four families, the Gu family had to fight for the land, but Mr. Gu gave up very simply."


    "Second brother, do you know why he gave up so simply?" Mu Lan asked.


    Mu Huakang shook his head. "That''s because Mr. Gu wants to give us a big favor and plan more." Mu Lan said, "in a dinner discussion, the Secretary of the old man recorded a paragraph saying that when Gu mentioned that his daughter Gu Ruo admired Mu San yeduo, he hoped that the two families would become relatives. And this topic is on the premise of a year''s marriage between the two families. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo looks stiff.


    The back study is the place where all the materials of the Mu family are kept. Only those who are in charge of internal affairs can enter.


    The Secretary will record the whole process of chatting and save it in the file, but there are so many such files. After many years, no one can check them. I didn''t expect that Mulan would even read the chat records.


    Mu Huahong took a look at the document, and then said, "this can only prove that the marriage was mentioned earlier, and it has nothing to do with Gu ruo''s recognition of Ying Yongxi." "That''s the third brother. You don''t know how much your wife loves you. Gu Ruo has a deep love for you. She collects all your news and reads all the articles you''ve published. She wants to be closer to you. Even, she''ll run to peep at you in a childish way and secretly follow you after you leave the shepherd''s house."


    "The old man''s daughter is not willing to take care of the old man''s conversation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian look at each other in surprise. They don''t know that Gu ruo''s mother has always been a capable image.Not only them, even Mu Huahong was stunned and turned his eyes to Gu Ruo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo couldn''t sit down when he was mentioned about his youth.


    "So Mr. Gu let the land to marry the herdsmen? It''s also true that the herdsmen are at their best. It''s more beneficial to take care of the family if they can get close to them. " Mu Huakang nodded, "but I mentioned it so early. Why did I connect later Is it? "


    "Yes, there''s no other reason, but the old man doesn''t care about his family."


    Mulan road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A table is quiet.


    The waiter brought up the dishes, but no one moved the chopsticks.


    If there is no sound.


    "My father doesn''t care for his family. How can he get Huahong married in a hurry after a year?" Mu Huakang asked suspiciously.


    if you had a business meeting with your father and son for nearly three hours, I thought it would be a record for you Mu Lan said to Gu Ruo word by word, "and that night, Yongxi was arrested. The old man beat her for three days and three nights. After that, you met with the third brother and got married quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo listened and closed her eyes slowly. Her make-up couldn''t cover her paleness. Mu Lan stood up from his position and took the record on the table. He looked down at Gu Ruo and said, "don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it! Gu Ruo, what did you say to the old man that day? Please give it to me in full


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong screwed his eyebrows. Indeed, the marriage was in a hurry. As soon as he got well, his father let him meet Gu Ruo. Gu Jingming is a good partner. He has no reason to refuse this marriage.

 Chapter 651

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo is still silent, his eyes are always closed. "The herdsmen don''t know about the third master and Ying Hannian''s mother until now. It''s very likely that they were both outside for their tryst." Lin Yi made a reasonable guess on Mu Lan''s words, "the third lady loves the third master deeply and follows him secretly. It''s normal to see something


    "


    The hot air on the table wafted away with the aroma of vegetables.


    The whole Yiwei restaurant was very quiet. In the dead silence, laughter suddenly rang out, with boundless sadness.


    It''s Gu Ruo.


    Gu Ruo sat there smiling as if there were no one else. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, "Mulan, you are really powerful. You can go to check such a small thing."


    Originally, no one knew.


    No one knows that.


    Mu Lan glared at her bitterly, "what did you do?" "Yes, I knew Ying Yongxi''s existence for a long time. During the three hours I talked with him, I was exposing Mu Huahong and Ying Yongxi''s adultery and love to him." Gu Ruo said coldly, "a woman seduced the three sons of the herdsman. Who will die if she doesn''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua was stunned.


    "Gu Ruo!"


    Mu Lan''s hate changed his tone.


    Lin Yi was sitting, and his hand on Ying Hannian''s leg was clenched by him. She looked anxiously at Ying Hannian and saw that he was trying his best to restrain his emotion, but he could still sit.


    Mu Huahong put the teacup back on the table heavily and turned his eyes to Gu Ruo. His wife took her hand and said, "do you mean I really have a relationship with Ying Yongxi? What''s going on? "


    Why does he have no impression at all.


    Gu Ruo looked into his eyes and saw the urgency in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, "are you curious about Yongxi? Do you really want to know your past? Unfortunately, you''ll never know. "


    It was ironic, but she said it bitterly.


    "Gu Ruo, make it clear!"


    Since reading the letter, he has been in that strange dream almost every night. He dreamed that a woman wrote his name. He wanted to see the man''s face, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Do you know why you can''t remember anything?" Gu Ruo said with a smile, "because you have been washed by the old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua Hong''s face was shocked, and his hand held Gu Ruo harder.


    The people on the table have different expressions of surprise. Lin Yi feels good when she hears such words. She has already guessed that it might be like this.


    "Why did my father wash my memory?" Mu Huahong asked eagerly, "big brother nearly separated his wife and children for her, and his father didn''t wash his memory!"


    Why is it him?


    How could it be him?


    He has always been cold, even if there is something with Ying Yong Xi, it will not let the old man move his mind to wash his memory.


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ruo. Gu Ruo looks at Mu Huahong''s worried appearance. His eyes move, "why? Why do you want to know so much about her when you don''t remember anything? "


    She Gu Ruo has been with him for decades, fighting for him, but even when she was given so much medicine by Mu Xianfeng, he was not so eager.


    "Say it


    Mu Hua roared out with a fierce expression.


    Lin Yi feels that Gu ruo''s hand is about to be broken by Mu Huahong.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Gu Ruo stares at him and says word by word, "because elder brother''s wife and children are separated at most for her, and you He killed himself for her. He almost died. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in disbelief, and felt his hand clenched by Ying Hannian again.


    She knows what Ying Hannian is thinking. Before Ying Hannian guessed that Mu Huahong used Ying Yongxi, but now Gu Ruo says Mu Huahong committed suicide for him.


    "What are you talking about? How can I kill myself?"


    Mu Huahong didn''t believe it himself. "There''s a long scar on your chest from the bottom of that cedar pattern to your heart." Gu said, "everyone thinks that you are the result of an operation scar left by your illness, but it''s not. It''s you who threaten Ying Yongxi''s life in order to ask him to let go of that


    woman."


    "No way!"


    He would never do that for a woman. "How, can''t believe cold-blooded and merciless oneself can achieve this kind of situation for a woman?" Gu Ruo laughed sarcastically, "I don''t believe it, but that''s what you did. I saw with my own eyes that you were crazy and terrible. You gouged out the knife into your own flesh and slowly opened your chest..."


    Originally, he thought that he would fall in love with himself when he was washed out of his memory. Unexpectedly, after washing out his memory, Mu Huahong returned to be the ambitious Third Master of the herdsman. He never moved him again.


    No one moved him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong sat there stiffly, listening to his wife talking about a completely strange self, as if there were some pictures to jump up, and his head began to ache.Lin Yi looks at the three bedroom couple and listens to a story she didn''t guess. She shushes in her heart.


    Her shoulder was suddenly hugged by Ying Hannian. He whispered in her ear, "it''s time for my performance."


    He had a plan.


    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Hannian, and then she hears the sound of music, which she knows very well. It''s the exclusive performance of Ying Yongxi''s fan dance.


    The music came from the second floor.


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into darkness, only a little light came from the second floor.


    She immediately raised her face and looked at the platform on the second floor. She did not know when it was surrounded by the golden silk curtain. The light was dim on it. The graceful figure of a woman appeared on it. After the beautiful dance, the fan was dancing on her toes


    "Do you want to evoke the memory of the third master?" Lin Yi instantly understood Ying Hannian''s intention, "he didn''t jump as well as I did."


    It''s better to tell her earlier that she''s going to jump.


    Once before she danced, she frightened Su Meining and Lian man. After all, she had learned Ying Yongxi''s dance since childhood. Even aunt Ann said she danced like her.


    "I don''t want you to show it to others. That''s enough."


    In the dark, Ying Hannian embraces her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned on his chest and looked up at the figure of the dancer. It was graceful and moving, light and beautiful, but he just learned a shape, not a soul.


    Ying Yongxi is a natural dancer. Her dance has soul, which makes people intoxicated at first sight.


    Music continues to ring, slowly, qinjin people''s hearts, resounding in every corner of Yiwei restaurant.


    Looking at the figure on the golden silk curtain, Lin Yi can''t help thinking that it''s a pity that he can no longer see Ying Yongxi dancing on the spot. When he heard the roar of "ah", the light in the dining room suddenly lit up. Lin Yi turned to look around and saw Mu Huahong holding his head with one hand, looking miserable. He panted out and stood up from his chair and walked back several steps in confusion. The chair was brought to the ground.

 Chapter 652

    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. Is it true that memory is about to wake up? Would it be so easy?


    "Hua Hong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Mu Huakang got up from his position and ran to help Mu Huahong.


    "My head hurts all of a sudden, eh..."


    Mu Huahong was sweating. His face was pale, and he had no blood color. His head seemed to burst open suddenly, and he was in great pain.


    Gu Ruo didn''t expect that Mu Huahong, who has always been in good health, would suddenly frown and say, "Xianquan, Tiantian, send your father to the hospital."


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian immediately went up to meet him, and Ying Hannian''s slow voice rang out, "it''s too slow to go to the hospital, just because I have a doctor here. Pray for Stars - "


    " yes. "


    Jiang Qixing lowers his head, and the same bodyguard comes forward to help Mu Huahong who is leaning on Mu Huakang. Mu Huakang can only stand aside.


    "What do you want to do in yinghannian?"


    Gu Ruo stares at yinghannian, and then faintly realizes that the purpose of yinghannian today is not simple.


    Ying Hannian sat on the seat, thin lips tick out a touch of disdain, only two words command, "do things!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing and his bodyguard help Mu Huahong to go inside.


    "Xianquan! There is a conspiracy in yinghannian to protect your father! " Gu Ruo was eager to get up from his wheelchair and cried out excitedly.


    Smell speech, Mu Xianquan rushed to stop people, Jiang Qixing backhand push, will Mu Xianquan to the ground.


    Mu Huahong was in agony and could not resist. He had to be taken upstairs by someone. "In the cold year!" Gu Ruo yelled angrily, with a trace of blood gushing out, "what on earth do you want to do? Second brother, Mulan, do you just watch him mess? He just went to a family dinner. How could there be a doctor? He has ulterior motives


    Mu Huakang stood there, looking at the chaotic situation, a gentle face wrinkled between the eyebrows, "brother Han, how can you take the doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian only smiles but doesn''t speak. His vision falls on Mu Huahong''s unsteady figure.


    Gu Ruo asks people to stop him. The bodyguards around him are all pressed down by Ying Hannian''s people. The restaurant is very lively. The wings of the Phoenix on the table vibrate and a feather falls


    Jiang Qixing and his bodyguards helped the man up to the second floor and sent him to the stage on the second floor.


    Surrounded by the golden silk paste curtain suddenly fell, exposing the surrounding four sides of the glass, just like a glass house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is shocked to see to should cold year, he unexpectedly conceals her to do such organ in appropriate taste restaurant.


    Ying Hannian bowed his head to kiss her face, and his black eyes looked up with interest. Lin Yi didn''t care to ask why, but looked up again. There was a massage chair like a space capsule in the glass room. A man in a white coat was standing in it, holding a fan in his hand. It was a delicate wooden fan, and the pendant was a peach blossom.


    That''s the Fan Ying Yongxi used in dancing.


    It''s not hard to guess the identity of a man. He should be the authority in the field of curing amnesia. Standing in the glass room, he bowed to Ying Hannian, then opened the door, and Mu Huahong helped him into the glass room and locked the door.


    "You suddenly asked me to check Gu Ruo, just to take advantage of me?"


    Mu Lan also realized that Ying Hannian was about to wake up Mu Huahong''s memory. He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, but his face was not very good-looking.


    He did not say a word, but led the family banquet on the topic of Ying Yongxi constantly, forced Gu Ruo, fan dance reappearance, plus a doctor who had been waiting, this step was gradually stimulating Mu Huahong.


    Yinghannian is not like Yongxi at all. Yongxi lives a pure and incomparable life, but he has a lot of heart and eyes.


    "I just don''t believe that there were so clean people in the herdsmen in those years."


    Should be cold years cold tunnel, eyes more deep.


    Gu Ruo, what happened in the same year was too clean to believe.


    The only person who can check the details of that year is Mulan, which is not a use.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that Aunt an was asked to check Gu Ruo in the cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian in dismay, "how many things have you kept from me?"


    Why don''t you tell her this? She''s afraid of the danger of this family dinner. She worries day and night. As a result, he has already arranged the game.


    Should cold year low Mou, see her in the eyes pass a touch not Yu, immediately embrace her into the bosom, low dumb mouth, "I don''t want you to worry about some have no, concrete how a matter, wait for the end I say with you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned, some did not like his behavior, but did not attack on the spot.


    After all, this is not the time to pursue these matters. "You deliberately misled me into thinking that Gu Ruo might be the real murderer behind the scenes. You asked me to go all out to find out and make me run to trouble. In fact, these are just your foreshadowing. Your ultimate goal is to wake up the memory of the third brother." Mu Lan knows that he should be punishedCold year when a sword in the hand, "then you do these, because you know if Gu is not the real murderer?"


    If Gu Ruo was the real murderer, Ying Hannian would not go to Mu Huahong. Today''s family dinner should be directed at Gu Ruo.


    Everyone looks at them.


    Gu ruo''s eyelashes trembled as he sat in a wheelchair.


    Should be cold years of the eye cold cold, "don''t know."


    He hasn''t fully confirmed.


    "What?"


    Mu Lan was stunned.


    "I have two candidates in my mind, it''s hard to choose." Ying Hannian raised his eyes and looked at the glass house. "So, I need his memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there was a real murderer in his memory, wouldn''t it be very interesting?"


    Should be cold years of thin lips pursed a touch of evil radian, eyes cold.


    "Two candidates? Who is it? "


    Mu Lan asked, puzzled.


    Mu Lan asks. Lin Yi is also thinking about this question. Gu Ruo is one of them. In fact, she was able to enter the old man''s study and get the paper manuscript. If Mu Huahong really committed suicide in response to Yongxi, it can''t be regarded as a murderer. Who is the one left?


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and wants to find the answer from his face. Ying Hannian is cold and his dark eyes are too deep to be understood.


    She had to lift her eyes to the glass room on the second floor. The doctor had put Mu Huahong on the massage chair. Mu Huahong was very excited and looked miserable after seeing the dance. Now she was still struggling on the massage chair.


    The doctor bent down, opened and closed the fan in front of him, saying something.


    Mu Huahong gradually calmed down.


    Lin Yi clenched his lips, a little nervous.


    This memory is so important.


    Even if there is no real murderer, it is the whole story of Ying Yongxi in the herdsman.


    She and Ying Yongxi that Ying Hannian knew were like a beautiful jigsaw puzzle. Ying Hannian worked hard for more than 20 years, and finally found the last piece of jigsaw puzzle.


    It''s just a last try. Can this doctor really wake up Mu Huahong''s memory?

 Chapter 653

    Lin Yi sat at the dining table, subconsciously holding Ying Hannian''s hand.


    Gu Ruo Ben was still scolding. When she saw Mu Huahong in the glass room, she was quiet and looked at him quietly.


    Everyone sat around the round table, forming a semicircle, waiting for the situation in the glass room.


    ¡­¡­


    The glass room is set on the platform on the second floor, just like a stage that can''t be entered. People below can only enjoy it.


    Mu Huahong''s headache was incomparable. He was inexplicably weak and couldn''t lift a little strength.


    There were so many pictures in front of him that he couldn''t catch them or see them. It was like old film dancing wildly in front of him.


    He saw people dancing.


    He saw people scolding him.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    He was lying in a wrapped massage chair, sweating from his head. "Mr. mu? Mr. mu A calmer voice sounded in his ear, "it''s a very hurtful mental operation, whether it''s to wash away the memory or to recall the memory. After that, it may take a long time to recover. Are you ready


    Recall memory?


    Whose memory? Did he? Should we chant? The woman who doesn''t even feel like looking at a picture? How can he fight for her?


    Surgery?


    He doesn''t have an operation!


    In his life, Mu Huahong had only rights and no feelings.


    Mu Huahong was lying on it, unable to get up. He struggled to open his eyes, but only opened some of them. In front of him, it was vague. A man in a white coat was standing in front of him. "Mu Huahong, let''s start now."


    when the fan is opened, you can see that the memory of Huaji turns into one Looking at it, we slowly go back, slowly Go back... "


    There is a kind of bewitchment in the man''s voice.


    Mu Huahong resists to sweep him away, but his eyes are completely absorbed by the peach blossom pendant under the small fan. The light color is like a woman''s beautiful hand, dancing flowers with her fingers, and then seductively grabs him


    He couldn''t escape. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to escape at all.


    No.


    What else, he remembers, is important


    He seems to have told people what to do for the cold year, which is very important.


    I can''t remember.


    I really can''t remember.


    His consciousness followed the swaying peach blossom pendant, his eyes closed slowly, and his nose smelled the smell of agarwood. The smell was quiet, and his heart could not help calming down. On the high-rise building far away from Yiwei restaurant, a man wearing a mask, a cap and a black suit puts his guitar bag on the ground, takes out the most lethal sniper gun in the world, puts the gun in the position, bends down and finds the most comfortable shooting posture.


    In the mirror, the gate of Yiwei restaurant is in his sight, clear and incomparable.


    Just wait for the moment when Ying Hannian steps out of the door, shoot and kill, and finish the task.


    ¡­¡­


    The following is the chapter of recollection -


    the Mu family is the head of the four families, and its position is unshakable, and it was the same in those years.


    At that time, Mr. Liang Mu was in the age of knowing his life. He was powerful and solemn to the internal rules, but cruel to the external. No one dared to touch the wall of the family.


    Mu Ziliang has three sons. Mu Huarong, the eldest son, is moderate but has great family style. Mu Huakang, the second son, is ambitious and optimistic. Mu Huahong, the last son, is outstanding and domineering.


    As soon as Sanzi went out, it was the highlight.


    The power of the herdsmen will not decrease, but the continuation of power and position has begun to appear, and the prosperity of the herdsmen will continue.


    There are only a small half of the seats in the theater, but there are countless bodyguards, because the audience here is either rich or powerful.


    Mu Huahong was surrounded by people in the middle of the suit, flattering voice constantly. He has the most outstanding appearance among the three sons of the herdsmen. He has a deep outline and sharp edges. His facial features are carved without defects. He perfectly inherits the advantages of the previous generation. Even if he is not the Third Master of the herdsmen, he still has more eyes when he goes out.


    But his handsome extremely fierce publicity, deep in the eyes of the city, people dare not easily close.


    He sat there, with his slender fingers tapping silently and earphones plugged in his ears. He was listening to his subordinates'' reports with a calm face. "The old man has handed over the market in the south to the old man. I just gave him the meaning. Third master, don''t blame me for being so talkative. You put forward the reform of the southern market, and you worked out the plan by staying up late. The old man praised you for your ability. How did you give it to him in the end


    This subordinate is mu Huahong''s confidant, but also dare not say too clear.


    But it means that mu Ziliang is too eccentric.


    Muziliang is naturally biased. He values the identity of his eldest son only because he was born earlier than his younger brothers.Is mu Huahong in balance?


    Nature is unbalanced.


    Muzi Liang clearly let the three brothers compete peacefully, but he always helped the eldest son intentionally or unintentionally. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t surpass the two brothers.


    Such things have happened to him from small to large.


    He is the third son, doomed to be only an assistant minister.


    What happened in the southern market infuriated him completely. His long fingers clenched tightly. The blue pulse on the back of his hand was very clear, and he was not willing to jump.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes are more and more indifferent. Since fair competition can''t get what he wants, don''t blame him for using other means. There was still a voice from my heart. When the light on the stage was dim, a slim figure appeared in the middle of the stage. After a few simple dances, the dancer in gorgeous clothes suddenly leaned back, with a soft waist, standing on one foot and one foot in the air. The whole person seemed to be lying on the beauty''s couch, comfortable and lazy, with beautiful shape, but there was no sign under her The objects are all supported by dancing skills, with a long black hair falling down and the light shining like the stars.


    I saw the wood slice fan spinning in the air. When it fell, the handle of the fan was standing on her toes, still spinning slowly.


    She just maintained this difficult posture, and turned her face to the audience with a smile. There was no difficulty in it. She even felt sleepy and tired. Her red lips were breathtaking.


    Dressed in peach blossom, she dances among the peach blossom trees on the stage, just like the soul transformed from petals in the sky


    Mu Huahong couldn''t hear the background music, but he heard the applause from the whole theater. When the wooden fan was about to stop and rotate, the young dancers kicked lightly with their toes, grasped the small fan in one hand, put away the lazy and crisp movements, and changed them into faster and more difficult dance movements, which caused constant applause.

 Chapter 654

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looks at the peach blossom color on the stage, and his eyes gradually deepen. He slowly took off the earphone, and a boss next to him leaned over and said, "Third Master, how''s it going, isn''t it good? The youngest winner of the Black Diamond Award, who just won the award, has no one to imitate her fan dance. It took me a lot of effort to invite people here. I know you can''t stand folk dance. "


    "What''s her name?"


    Asked Mu Huahong.


    Seeing that Mu Huahong was interested, the boss next to him immediately said, "Ying Yongxi, in her early twenties, has no boyfriend. Little girls like them most admire the great man like you."


    "Which chant? Which one Mu Huahong asked again.


    "The chant of singing, the hope of hope."


    Singing hope.


    Mu Hua Hong jaw head, "is a good name."


    "Yes." The boss sat aside and saw that his face was cold, but he didn''t have any passion or desire to be fascinated. He couldn''t understand the third master Mu''s pulse. He didn''t dare to talk to himself for a moment, but said, "she just won the prize, she looks beautiful, and now she''s in the limelight.


    many friends around me wanted to keep her at home, but they were all rejected. This girl is very tall."


    He was trying to see if Mu Huahong meant that.


    However, Mu Huahong did not speak any more. He only looked at the dancers on the stage, with a touch of calculation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Mu Huahong was standing on the range of his family, holding a training gun in his hand, and shooting at the rake heart. The target rake changed frequently, but he could still make the gun hit the heart.


    My confidant Lin Gang stood aside and reported to him, "I contacted Ying Yongxi and raised the price from 30 million to 60 million. She still didn''t want to. She said she just wanted to concentrate on dancing and didn''t want to do anything else, let alone serve others."


    A woman who can''t fight with money


    Mu Huahong''s eyes became gloomy. He raised his hand and shot straight into the heart. He asked coldly, "what''s the background?"


    If money doesn''t work, it''s just threats.


    "I can''t find Ying Yongxi''s background, his parents are ominous, and I''ve sent someone to fill in his ancestral home. There''s no family surnamed Ying at all." Lin Gang replied, "she just came out of the blue. She won the black diamond prize suddenly, and her reputation was very loud."


    There is no family background, that is, no threat.


    Mu Hua Hong slowly changed the bullet, "a woman like her is famous in the upper class, but she has not become a social flower. There must be a reason."


    Living in the center of the storm, without a wall to protect her from the wind, she did not fall? "Third Master Hui, it''s not that no one has been too strong to Ying Yongxi, but she is so strong that she almost died together." Lin Gang confessed, "when this story spread in the circle, people would be quiet, but after a long time, she still escaped


    but either she committed suicide or became a canary, she would never escape these two outcomes."


    People without background should not be too dazzling, especially a woman.


    Mu Huahong fired several shots and asked him, "Lin Gang, what do you think of this woman?"


    "The rare one is beautiful, and her eyes are clean enough. It''s the kind that men will dream about. The third master wants to use her to do things right, but she''s not influenced by money and threats. It''s hard to persuade her." Lin Gang Road.


    "Do you have anyone else?"


    Mu Huahong asked.


    At the first sight of Ying Yongxi, he knew that this woman could confuse thousands of men in the world, and his two brothers could not escape.


    Lin Gang compares the beauty he has met with Ying Yongxi in his mind, and soon shakes his head. After meeting Ying Yongxi, he really doesn''t know what kind of person can be called a beauty.


    "Look, you know that if you bait my two brothers, you''ll get the best bait."


    Mu Huahong sneered and shot with a gun.


    "Can we say that we are soft or hard..."


    When Lin Gang wanted to say anything else, he heard a cheerful voice.


    "Third brother!"


    Mu Huahong turned around and saw his only sister Mu Lan running towards him. He opened his arms and let Mu Lan rush into his arms like a bird. He held up his master to prevent his gun from touching her.


    Mu Lan raised his head in his arms and showed a bright smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where have you been?"


    Mu Huahong looked at her with low eyes. She was spoiled in her eyes.


    The competition between him and his two brothers was so fierce that it was hard for him to keep some family affection in his heart. On the contrary, facing his younger sister, he felt very relaxed. Because of this, he loved her very much.


    "I''m not wild. I''ve been studying and working hard. Even my father said that as long as I work hard, I will take care of the Mu family in the future." Mu Lan''s beautiful face was full of publicity.


    "Oh."


    Mu Hua Hong chuckles and puts the pistol on one side of the table. However, she thinks, how can it be her turn?With elder brother and second brother, he and she will always be the icing on the cake.


    Mu Lan looked at the gun on the table, put her hands behind her back, walked two steps in the same place, restrained her smile, pursed her mouth, stretched her small face, and sighed with melancholy, "Alas -"


    this was what she looked like before she asked someone to help her.


    Mu Hua Hong laughs, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Lan shook his head. "Well, I don''t want to help, or I have to ask for help recently. It''s just bitter in my heart."


    Mulan is the only daughter of the family. She is always loved. From small to large, she wants nothing but to get it.


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong did not have the idea of shooting, suspiciously staring at her, "Mu Xiao Lan, do you see which man? I tell you, you''re still young. It''s not urgent. "


    With that, Mu Huahong''s eyes were cold.


    He dares to seduce his sister and seek death.


    "Oh, No." Mu Lan shook his head again. "I just watched a dance recently. I was deeply attracted by the dancer. I wanted to ask her to be my dance teacher. I didn''t know how to ask her to come here."


    Another dancer.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes deepened, "which dancer?"


    "Ying Yongxi, she''s hot recently. Don''t you know, third brother?" Mu Lan opened his eyes wide.


    We should chant hope.


    He''s heard the name a little more recently.


    "Why do you suddenly want to learn to dance?" Mu Huahong lowered his head to wipe the gun body and said quietly, "the four girls of Mu family want to learn to dance. Are you afraid that there is no famous family to teach you?"


    "I want Ying Yongxi to teach me how to dance. I want to learn her fan dance. I don''t want anything else!"


    Mu Lan said immediately, with a firm attitude.


    "So you have to do with her?" Mu Huahong pick eyebrows, Mu Lan this is very persistent, that people and things how can not pull back.


    "Of course, but she didn''t agree Alas... " Think of here, Mu Lan sighed again, look languid.


    "Well, maybe what you said is not sincere enough. I''ll send someone to invite you again."


    Said Mu Huahong. In the name of Mulan, you can get Ying Yongxi into the herdsman''s house, so that she can seduce the elder brother and the second brother. There is no better chance than this.

 Chapter 655

    At that time, the elder brother and the second brother will be trapped in love, lose their fighting spirit, lose their father''s trust, and everything will be natural. No one will doubt him.


    When Mu Lan heard this, he was very happy and left happily.


    Mu Huahong leered at Lin Gang, "when you went to find Ying Yongxi, you didn''t mention that I wanted her to do something, did you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Gang immediately said, "I just told her that what she did was to use her own conditions to seduce two men. After success, she could get 60 million yuan. She refused."


    He would not be so stupid to sell his master without inviting anyone.


    Mu Huahong picked up the gun on the table and quickly assembled it into a gun. His eyes were full of dark color. "Send someone to ask Ying Yongxi to be a tutor in the name of Mulan. If she agrees, you are not suitable to appear in the herdsman''s house again and work outside."


    "Yes."


    Lin Gang bowed his head and listened to the arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Mu Huahong sent people to invite him, and the answer was No.


    When the salary is set at a sky high price, the authority of the herdsman is even more important. Ying Yongxi has never wavered.


    In the spacious and comfortable car, Mu Huahong was sitting in the back seat to deal with the documents. Thinking that he had just heard the report that Ying Yongxi refused again, his eyebrows began to frown and his eyes were unhappy.


    He began to work for his father when he was a teenager. He has seen all kinds of faces in the business world. I didn''t expect that he would meet such a hard bone.


    Anyway, I hope you will not be forced to accept my salary.


    These days, there are women who are not attracted by money and who are not afraid of death.


    But the harder it was, the more he wanted to recruit this woman.


    He put aside a pile of documents and turned out a report about Ying Yongxi at the bottom, which clearly recorded her affairs.


    There''s a picture in the report.


    Mu Huahong picks up the photo. The girl in the photo is young and beautiful. She wears a white dress and has clean and pure eyes. Ying Yongxi says that the shocking thing is not her beauty, but that when she dances, she can capture thousands of souls.


    He has a deep memory of the fan dance under the peach blossom tree.


    What is the weakness of such a woman?


    "Bang."


    The car braked suddenly.


    Mu Huahong leaned forward, and the photo in his hand fell down. He raised his eyes and looked gloomy.


    When the driver saw him like this in the rearview mirror, he immediately apologized, "sorry, Third Master, the car in front suddenly stopped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong raised his eyes and saw that the car in front of him had already lined up.


    "Third Master, I''ll go down and have a look at the situation." The driver got out of the car to inquire about the news, and then came back, "there was a car accident in front, rear end collision, just happened."


    "How long will it take?"


    Mu Hua Hong asked coldly. He looked down at the time on the watch. When he looked up again, he saw a thin white figure in front of him.


    Recently, Mu Huahong recognized the name at a glance.


    We should chant hope.


    She was wearing a white dress similar to the one in the photo, holding a child about four or five years old in her arms. She kept taking pictures of other people''s windows, anxiously saying something, and then went to take pictures of a car in disappointment.


    Soon, she was outside his window.


    She stood outside, struggling with the child and knocking on his window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stares at her with deep eyes. Today, she is still clean and beautiful without makeup. Her subordinates say that she doesn''t touch fireworks in the world. She doesn''t care about anything except dancing, but now her anxious look is quite like a person.


    "Bang bang."


    The window has been knocked all the time.


    Ying Yongxi stands outside with her child in her arms. She looks at the dark glass of the car and doesn''t mean to lower it. Her eyes suddenly darken. Several cars in front of her are willing to open a window to listen to her. This car doesn''t even want to lower its window.


    Looking at the trembling child in his arms, Ying Yongxi continues to walk to the next car. Just as he is leaving, the window slowly falls.


    She looked over and saw a very handsome face. Her dark eyes were staring at her, and she could not see the joy and anger.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The world is quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi saw such an extraordinary young man for the first time. He was just sitting, but he gave people the illusion of supremacy. She suddenly felt oppressed.


    She was only shocked for a second, and then quickly said, "Sir, the child suddenly has convulsions. Can you help him to the hospital?"


    "Is this child yours?"


    Mu Huahong asked why she didn''t hear from her subordinates that she still had illegitimate children. Ying Yongxi couldn''t wait for a strange man to ask such a strange question. He just rushed to send his child to the hospital, so he quickly replied, "no, this is the child of a staff member of our dance troupe. There was an accident in front of our car, so we can''t drive. PleaseThank you for your help, sir


    Mu Huahong took a look at her, then looked forward, and saw a couple like people standing in the middle of the road to clear the traffic, begging for cars to move to the side, even kneeling down to kowtow in the street.


    It seems that she was working with her. She came to ask for help to send the child to the hospital, and the other two dredged the traffic flow to make sure the car could drive through.


    Mu Huahong looked at the child in her arms. It was a little boy. His eyes were closed tightly at the moment. His face was stiff and purple. He was in agony. He was shaking and twitching all over.


    No wonder the cars in front of her are not willing to let her get on the bus for fear that the child will die in the car.


    "Please help me, sir. Thank you."


    Ying Yongxi stands outside the car and constantly asks for help. He hugs the child in his arms and his eyes are red with heartache.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Mu Huahong spoke again.


    His cold-blooded and indifferent tone obviously surprised Ying Yongxi. She was stunned there, and then said, "I''ll thank you."


    With that, she struggled to hold the child in one hand and touch her wallet in the other.


    "I have plenty of money, not bad for you." Mu Huahong looked at her and asked in a low voice, "my sister needs a dance teacher. You teach her and I''ll help you save people."


    There''s no reason why he doesn''t seize the opportunity he''s given.


    Ying Yongxi listened to his words and stayed there completely, "do you know me?"


    "Mu Huahong."


    He gave his name directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi''s eyes were shocked. Of course, she knew him. Before, she was asked to perform a solo dance in a theater. It is said that that day was a special entertainment for mu Huahong, the Third Master of the pastoral family.


    "The child''s life can''t wait for you to think too long. You''d better give me the answer immediately." Mu Hua Hongdao''s voice is very cold, which means threatening. Ying Yongxi frowned and looked at the child in his arms. He didn''t dare to hesitate for a second. He opened the door and got on.

 Chapter 656

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Huahong hooked his lips and moved a seat inside. Ying Yongxi sat up, looked at the child in his arms anxiously and said, "please drive quickly."


    "Drive."


    Mu Huahong asked.


    In front of the stagnant traffic are barely moved to the side, leaving a passable life passage, the driver drove carefully past.


    The child was finally sent to the hospital in time and rescued.


    The children''s parents are here, too.


    Ying Yongxi breathes a long sigh of relief at the door of the emergency room. She wipes her face with a paper towel and goes out. After a few steps, she gets in her way.


    She raised her eyes and saw Mu Huahong''s driver, "Miss Ying, Third Master, please go to the restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Yongxi and Mu Huahong shared a table for the first time in the restaurant of the hospital.


    Before it''s time to eat, the dining room in the hospital is very empty. The sunlight comes in through the French windows and falls on the ground. It falls on Ying Yongxi''s white skirt. The skirt is dazzling white.


    They sat face to face. The table in the dining room was not big. When Mu Huahong pushed the check over, she could clearly see the blue pulse on the back of his hand.


    "That''s the salary for teaching my sister to dance."


    Mu Huahong looked at her and said.


    "No, you help me save the child. It''s my thanks to you." Ying Yongxi bowed his head to him, light tunnel.


    "Don''t you think I''m taking advantage of the danger?"


    "It''s true that you saved the child. I appreciate it." Ying Yongxi''s eyes are very clear, black is black, white is white, without a trace of turbidity.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Huahong''s fingertips tapped on the table. "If I ask you to do something bad, do you agree?"


    Like seducing men. Ying Yongxi didn''t understand why he asked this. He was a little puzzled. Then he shook his head and said frankly, "of course not. It''s not within my scope to save people by harming people. I''ll knock on the door of the next car. If I''m not willing to help, I''ll try my best."


    "Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Yes, but I still won''t use harm to save people." She couldn''t be more serious.


    It''s really a hard bone to chew.


    "Have you always been like this?" Mu Huahong chuckled, meaning unknown.


    Ying Yongxi looks at him puzzled.


    "Too magnanimous, too angular, do not know how to turn." Mu Huahong said word by word, "Miss Ying is now very famous. Many people treat you like a tiger. You don''t know how to change and stick to yourself. In the end, it''s only you who suffer."


    Ying Yongxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he still knew this.


    Indeed, since winning the Black Diamond Award, there have been too many people who have come here with admiration and ulterior motives. Some people want to support her, some people want to get her into the entertainment industry, and the most ridiculous thing is that there are people who offer sky high prices for her to seduce two men


    She sat opposite him and thought, "life is my own, sweet and bitter. As long as it''s my choice, I don''t complain."


    A transparent way to live.


    At the same time, it''s a stupid way to live.


    Mu Huahong sneered. He didn''t say anything more. He finally sent the man to the elder brother and the second brother. However, if he couldn''t control the woman, he couldn''t control the development behind.


    This woman''s weakness It''s a pity to be soft hearted to others.


    Looking at Ying Yongxi in front of him, Mu Huahong had an idea. He knocked on the check on the desk. "Since you have promised to teach my sister, you can keep this check. I have a phone at the back. You can come to me for anything in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi didn''t pick it up.


    "Miss Ying, you are black and white, but the world is gray. Only when you find a backer can you stand longer." With that, Mu Huahong got up and left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looked at the check on the table for a long time.


    A backer? What about him?


    But it was he who threatened her to be the teacher, but in the end he seemed to take care of her. The Third Master of the herdsman was really strange.


    Probably, people above are strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ying Yongxi''s eyes, Mu Huahong is a villain.


    It''s a strange little man.


    But this villain is to find a dance teacher for his sister, and there is not much malice, so Ying Yongxi doesn''t have too much malice towards him. He just wants to do his job in the herdsman''s house, and then find time to terminate his contract.


    She went home to clean up the clothes, and there was another wave of herdsmen.


    It was the old shepherd who couldn''t stand the thought of dancing every day, so he sent someone to invite her. He said yes, but his mouth was full of arrogance.


    Ying Yongxi thinks that the people sent by Mu Huahong agree. After listening to Mu Lan, he knows that Mu Lan still complains with her, saying that the third brother has agreed to invite people, but has not taken action.


    Ying Yongxi didn''t like to be talkative, so he didn''t say much.In this way, Ying Yongxi entered the herdsman''s house.


    What kind of existence is the Mu family? She has heard about it outside. It''s an unattainable business peak.


    The size of the herdsman''s family is bigger than she knows. She has a big place and many people. Therefore, she is very cautious. She usually lives in the place of Mulan, and she doesn''t want to stir up trouble. She focuses on teaching dance and dancing.


    As the fourth young lady of the family, Mulan is very cheerful and lively, though she has some arrogance.


    Gradually, Ying Yongxi got along with her better and better, and taught her to dance more and more sincerely.


    Mu Lan took her as her best friend and told her everything.


    "Yongxi! Yongxi


    When Mulan came in, Ying Yongxi was sitting on the floor under the bookshelf reading.


    She raised her head with a smile, Mu Lan rushed over and sat down beside her, "Yongxi, my second brother is going to be engaged, and the family is going to be lively again."


    "Is it?"


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t feel much about the herdsman''s affairs. He can only say two sentences casually and put all his concentration on the book.


    "Well, I want to give my second brother a big engagement gift." Mu Lan said, staring at her with bright eyes.


    Ying Yongxi looked at her, "you said the gift should not have something to do with me?"


    Mu Lan hugged her arm and leaned close to her, "well, I wanted to dance by myself, but you know that I can''t dance your fan dance at my present level. Standing on the stage will only make me laugh, so..."


    "You want me to dance?"


    He should give a bitter smile. "Your fan dance is absolutely amazing, which dance did not surprise the whole audience. I think there is no better way to express my wishes to my second brother and second sister-in-law than your fan dance."


    , I promise I''ll wait for you when I get engaged


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi had no choice but to agree because she was entangled by her. After chatting for a while, Ying Yongxi receives a phone call and leaves the herdsman''s house in a hurry.

 Chapter 657

    When she returned to the dance troupe, she saw that the dance troupe was smashed to pieces, a mess. I don''t know where to get a dummy model, wearing the dance troupe''s training suit, hanging on the headlight, red paint splashed everywhere, the whole scene was bloody


    horrible.


    The sign engraved with the words "Ying Yong Xi Dance Troupe" was smashed and hung outside the window.


    A group of girls huddled and shivered with fear.


    Ying Yongxi stands in the center and looks at them. I''m very sorry. In the past, he started this dance company purely for common interests. Everyone danced together and performed to earn money. Everything was beautiful


    But since she won the Black Diamond Award, all troubles have followed. Several girls have left the dance company one after another, and the rest don''t know when they will last.


    She stood there, looking coldly at the young man in front of her.


    "Feng ER Shao, is that interesting?"


    It should be cold and honest.


    The men, who are called Feng ER Shao, wear expensive clothes, and there are several bodyguards standing behind them, who smash the dance troupe like this. Feng ER Shao bit a cigarette and leaned against the window, with a big smile. "Ying Yongxi, I''ve given you enough face before. As long as you perform, no matter where you are, I''ll run to see it and give you a dozen flower baskets made of banknotes. But what about you? Even if you don''t want to kiss me, it''s better now. If you hide from me for a few days, you can''t drink. Don''t let master Feng drink for you


    It''s not avoiding him, it''s just that she has a job as a tutor.


    But even if not, Ying Yongxi is not willing to talk to him. She looks sideways and says coldly, "aunt LAN, call the police."


    Smell speech, Feng ER Shao sneers, "newspaper ah, you see whether someone will accept."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi''s face is cold. Feng ER Shao bit the cigarette and walked to her step by step. He vomited a mouthful of cigarette on her face and said with pride, "Yong Xi, no one in this imperial city does not know my name, young master Feng ER Shao. You come back with me obediently, and I will offer you good food and drink. If you refuse, don''t blame me for being impolite! Come on, take her away. I''m going to have sex with her tonight! "


    Foul language. The bodyguard immediately came forward to take Ying Yongxi. Ying Yongxi quickly pulled out the dagger that he had been prepared to put on his body, put it to his throat, and looked at Feng ER Shao coldly, "Feng ER Shao, it''s really no surprise that a dance troupe was smashed, but you suddenly forced the latest winner of the black diamond


    award to death. I don''t know if the Feng family can cover up such news?"


    "What the hell are you threatening me?" Feng ER Shao vomited a cigarette, "you are also famous for your strong nature. OK, you should cut it down. I see if you have the courage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi did not hesitate to draw a mark on his neck, and did not frown.


    As soon as Feng ER Shao saw her white skin scratched, he was distressed and angry. "You don''t want to live?"


    "I should have said my wish, I has the final say."


    She is a person, no one for her grief, she left also go with ease.


    "You -"


    Feng ER Shao was exhausted and wanted to hit her, so he heard a voice from outside, "on the imperial city street, a brick shot down, seven out of ten people said they were rich. I really haven''t heard the name of young master Feng ER."


    The sound


    It''s Mu Huahong.


    Three points of ridicule and seven points of meaning are not the same.


    Ying Yongxi looks back in surprise. Instead of seeing Mu Huahong, he sees a group of bodyguards coming in from the outside. After they come in, they don''t have a word of nonsense. They come forward to shine a light on Feng Ershao and his people and fight them.


    There was chaos in the dance group.


    The girls screamed louder and Ying Yongxi arranged for them to leave first.


    As soon as he looked back, Feng ER Shao was knocked down on the paint and his whole face was stained with red. He exclaimed excitedly and indignantly, "Cao, your mother! Do you know who the hell my father is? "


    A bodyguard stepped on him and looked at his own people. They all laughed.


    The bodyguard ran over Feng ER Shao and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in who your father is. I don''t know if you''re interested in knowing where the door of the herdsman opens?"


    "Shepherd?"


    Feng ER Shao was in a daze.


    In the whole Imperial City, there is only one herdsman who dares to use the surname "Mu".


    How did he offend the upper herdsman?


    Ying Yong hopes to see the past. Feng ER''s head is crooked, and he is so scared that he faints on the spot.


    Seeing that he passed out, the bodyguards quickly knocked out the rest of them, then bowed their heads to Ying Yongxi, "Miss Ying, let''s clean up here. The third master is waiting for you in your office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong came as expected.


    Ying Yongxi nodded, left and went directly to the office. Her office was very small. At the moment, Mu Huahong was sitting on her pink office chair in a casual dress, which made the office look very cramped."Third master."


    Ying Yongxi stood at the door and bowed his head to him. Then he turned to pick up a disposable cup, put on a glass of water, and brought it to Mu Huahong. "Thank you for your help, but I don''t know how the third master suddenly appeared here?"


    Gratitude and vigilance.


    Mu Huahong sat there, raised his eyes and looked at her with a look of joy and anger. "I said, you can''t stand steadily without a backer."


    He mentioned it again.


    Ying Yongxi didn''t speak. Mu Huahong''s eyes fell on her neck. Her white skin was cut, and the blood slowly flowed down. It was obvious that she didn''t cut to the fatal place.


    "You really don''t care about your own life?" He asked. Ying Yongxi stood there, took a tissue from his desk and wiped the blood on his neck. He looked pale and didn''t panic. "My favorite thing is dancing. If one day other people don''t let me dance, I''ll die, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    ¡±


    transparent, magnanimous and lonely at the same time.


    Mu Huahong looked at her and said, "I''ve never seen a person like you."


    He looked around, got up, put one on her shoulder, and sat her down in a chair.


    Ying Yongxi was surprised.


    Mu Huahong was also a little surprised. Her shoulders were too thin. He went to a filing cabinet, took down the medicine box from the top of the cabinet, came back, put the box on the desk, opened it, looked for something to use inside, then bent down beside her, put one hand on her head, held her in the other hand,


    chin moved, let her show the injury on her neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ying Yongxi realized what he was going to do, he was so confused that he said, "no, Third Master, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "You can''t see, what can you deal with?"


    Mu Huahong was in a deep tunnel, holding her head with both hands, making her unable to move. Ying Yongxi sat on the chair, his whole body was stiff. His face was very close to her, and some deep voices fell into her ears, which was a feeling she had never felt before.

 Chapter 658

    Mu Huahong wipes the blood off her neck and takes the medicine to put it on her. The medicine stimulates the wound. Ying Yongxi shrinks in pain. A light wind blows to her neck immediately.


    It''s him blowing to reduce her pain.


    Aware of this, Ying Yongxi has no pain. He just feels that he has been scratched by something on his wound. It''s very itchy and numb.


    It wasn''t until the gauze covered her wound that she was dazzled and looked sideways at the man beside her.


    "All right." He straightened up, leaned against his desk, looked down at her, and said, "don''t worry about the Feng family. Since I''ve done it, I''ll make sure they don''t dare to do it again."


    "Why are you helping me?"


    She asked.


    Mu Huahong looked at her, not saying a word, turned around and wrote down a series of numbers on the table, "you''d better remember this number, if you have something to call me, don''t use it."


    He turned to leave, Ying Yongxi suddenly stood up in front of him and continued to ask, "why do you want to help me?"


    With that, she opened a drawer, took out a picture from inside and put it up in front of Mu Huahong''s eyes, "is it because of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked over and saw a picture of her. He had seen the picture. She had picked it up because she fell on the car with a sudden brake.


    "You have the same purpose as those people, don''t you?"


    Ying Yongxi asked in a questioning tone.


    "What''s the purpose of wanting you?" Mu Huahong gave a low smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ying Yongxi''s voice is a little colder. There are so many wild bees, waves and butterflies that she is almost unable to resist. Unexpectedly, even Mu Huahong is like this. People like them always think that it is a kind of gift to take a fancy to her. She should kneel down and be grateful, but she is disgusted by such a face.


    Mu Huahong saw that her disgust was getting stronger and stronger. She couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to think so. I only help you because I feel sorry for each other."


    "Sympathize with each other?"


    Ying Yongxi didn''t expect that he would say such words, and he was stunned there for a moment.


    "I know that I have enough ability to give full play to my ambition in the field I want, but others won''t let me." Mu Hua Hongdao''s voice was low, deep and steady, with a touch of almost imperceptible bitterness.


    "Is there anyone who dares to obstruct the superior third master of the herdsman?" Ying Yongxi doesn''t believe it very much.


    "How can you understand my troubles when you are not in my circle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi didn''t say any more, just looked at him strangely. "Well, I''ll have something else to do later. Let''s go first. Remember to call me if you have anything." Mu Huahong once again stressed that he turned around and walked out, stopped at the door and looked back at her, "don''t talk to others about what I''m doing for you, otherwise it will be said that Mu Huahong is jealous and fighting for women, and I will get into trouble."


    With that, Mu Huahong left.


    Ying Yongxi stood in the same place with the photo in his hand.


    What kind of person is this? For the first time, in order to make her a teacher, he threatened her with children''s first aid time, but now he cares about her and helps her.


    If he was really like any other man, why didn''t he touch her with a finger?


    We are in the same boat.


    How could he be in the same boat with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the troupe, Ying Yongxi finds that Mu Huahong''s people have cleaned the troupe clean, and even the outside lights are hung up again, connected to the line, and lit up again.


    At night, Ying Yongxi lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He repeatedly thought about what Mu Huahong said in the daytime.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Mu Lan deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Yongxi, are you asleep?"


    Ying Yongxi, with a faint smile, sat up from the bed and said in a loud voice, "miss four, come in."


    After that, she heard Mu Lan''s laughter like a silver bell. The next second, Mu Lan came in from the outside, dressed in beautiful pajamas, climbed onto her bed and sat down in her quilt, holding a big hard case book in her hand.


    "It''s good you didn''t sleep." Mu Lan opened the book in his hand, and there were some photos of the dress on it. "Can you help me to have a look? Which one is more beautiful for me at my second brother''s engagement ceremony?"


    "Everything looks good on you."


    Ying Yongxi said that she was not flattering. She was really beautiful and cheerful. She was like a shining diamond. Nothing could cover up the light.


    "Then I''ll wear the best looking one!" Mu Lan said with a smile, then thought about it and said, "no, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are the leading roles at the engagement ceremony. I can''t dress too much, can I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smile and say nothing. "Have you met my second sister-in-law?" Mu Lan suddenly asked again. Before she could answer, she said, "you certainly don''t know me. You don''t go out of my door. Let me tell you, my second sister-in-law is very good-looking, especially knowledgeable and polite. My second brother is a modest gentleman, and he is a good match for us."Hearing Yan, Ying Yongxi sat beside her, her eyes moved, and asked, "I want to dance at the engagement ceremony, but I don''t know much about the herdsmen. I''m afraid there will be a joke at that time. Why don''t you tell me something?" "Yes, you have to know that there are many side branches in our Mu family, but the most powerful one is my father. The whole family is under my father''s command." Ying Yongxi is very proud to talk about this, "so you don''t have to be too restrained here


    even if you say something wrong, you won''t care about me or my father''s face."


    "Well."


    Ying Yongxi nodded. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about the guests, but you have to know my family well." Mu Lan said, "first of all, my father is a very dignified man with a very domineering style. Since my mother died, his temper has become worse and worse. His servants will be scolded by him for doing a little wrong and drive people away. So you should be careful when you meet my father."


    "Well, I see." Ying Yongxi made it clear.


    "My elder brother Mu Huarong is a very stable and kind-hearted man. He is the eldest son. He has taken care of us since childhood. He takes care of the overall situation in everything. It''s nothing to face him." Mu Lan said to her seriously, "but my sister-in-law Su Meining, please don''t provoke me. She likes to show off when she sees her. She has become a housewife with eyes on her head. She has a great look after giving birth to her son. Every time I go to see my little nephew, she talks about something. Oh, my son is suffering. I''m going to live with him To take the responsibility of Chang Fang Chang sun... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too much for her to say such words even though she''s so happy in her heart." Mu Lan rolled his eyes directly. Ying Yongxi couldn''t help laughing. She reached out to pinch her face. How could she have so many rich expressions.

 Chapter 659

    "My second brother is a very talkative person. When I am with him, I can''t finish talking. He is the best friend. He can deal with anyone. His father praised him for his outstanding communicative ability." Mu Lan said, "so, there''s nothing to be afraid of when you meet my second brother. He can talk to you all over the world."


    Ying Yongxi said a little, pretending to be indifferent and asked, "what about your third brother?" "My third brother and I have the smallest age gap. I don''t know if this is the case. He is the one who loves me the most among the three brothers. No matter what delicious food is available, no matter where it is outside, he will always think about giving me a share." As she said this, she suddenly sighed and felt melancholy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think of my third brother with some emotion." Mu Lan looked at her and said, "do you know? People outside all say that my eldest brother is the prince of the herdsmen, that my second brother is the diplomat of the herdsmen, and that my third brother is the herdsmen''s.... "


    "What does the shepherd have?" Ying Yongxi is more and more curious.


    "Careerist."


    Mu Lan''s eyes darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was stunned. Compared with the title of the two brothers, this name is not very nice. "My third brother is the one who has been outstanding and intelligent since he was a child. In addition, he works hard, so he completes the things that his father orders the fastest and the best every time. He is the most powerful of my three brothers." Mulan looked naive, but he knew everything about the herdsmen. "One year, his father asked him what his birthday wish was, and he said directly that he wanted to be the successor of the herdsmen. His father said with a smile that it was a good thing to have this heart, and he was never a good soldier who didn''t want to be a general."


    It turns out that this is mu Huahong''s wish.


    Ying Yongxi was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s not mean to be able to speak frankly about your ambition and take it seriously and compete fairly." "That''s what I think. Since then, the third brother has worked harder. But every time he does something big, his father just praises him. He turns around and entrusts the big brother with a heavy responsibility. Sometimes I can''t help looking at the disappointed eyes of the third brother.


    ¡±Mu Lan said with emotion, "in fact, I know elder brother is the eldest son, and my father''s hope for him will be deeper. I''m not partial to help third brother, or I''m sorry for third brother."


    Father gave the third brother hope, but he was disappointed.


    That night, Ying Yongxi heard Mu Lan talk about a lot of things about the family. In the end, Mu Lan was sleepy and slept in her bed.


    Ying Yongxi leaned on the head of the bed, his long hair falling down like a waterfall.


    She finally understood what Mu Huahong said in front of her.


    "I know that I have enough ability to give full play to my ambition in the field I want, but others won''t let me."


    It turned out that he was not willing to.


    It turned out that she was not in his circle and really didn''t understand his difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Lan went out to choose a dress. Instead of teaching dance, Ying Yongxi stood in front of the bookshelf and picked up a book. As soon as she picked up one, there was a deep sound of footsteps outside.


    I don''t know why, the sound of the footsteps impressed her a little.


    Standing in the mottled sunlight, she looked out through the gap between the bookshelves and saw the slender figure of a man in the side hall, so handsome and sharp.


    "Third master."


    A maid came in a hurry to greet him.


    Mu Huahong stood in the middle of the side hall, did not sit down, holding a box of something in his hand, and asked, "where is mu Xiaolan?"


    "Miss four has gone out to try on her dress." The maid replied, "Third Master, sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "Well."


    Mu Huahong responded indifferently.


    Ying Yongxi stands behind the bookshelf and looks at the scene in the side hall quietly. In the sunny side hall, the light softens his whole person, which is not true.


    Suddenly, the man turned his face, a pair of black eyes straight toward the back of the bookshelf, she looked in the past, "should Yongxi, peek is still enjoyable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi is so stiff that he is found, and his face is embarrassed.


    She held the book and stopped in front of the bookshelf. Mu Huahong soon appeared in front of her, staring at her with a good time. Her thin lips were hooked, but she didn''t smile


    "I like quiet."


    Ying Yongxi said that when he looked at him again, he could not help thinking of what he had said to Mulan, and his mood became a little complicated.


    To some extent, they are really sympathizing with each other and can''t just do what they like.


    Mu Huahong took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to her, "have a look, is there any missing name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s your name?


    Ying Yongxi looks at him suspiciously and reaches for the paper. The handwriting on it is like Lengfeng''s rebellious. It''s a long list of names. If you look at her carefully, you will find that these are either bullying her or pestering her to support her.


    He is


    She looked at him, Mu Hua Hong Xu leaned on the bookshelf, black eyes deeply staring at her, "I''ll solve it, after that, you only have to teach my sister this reluctant thing, no one will disturb you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was stunned and looked at him steadily.


    Is he apologizing to her? Because he forced her to be a teacher, he took the initiative to help her solve all her troubles.


    His way of apologizing It''s really chic.


    "Is there anyone I didn''t find?" Mu Huahong asked again.


    "No more." Ying Yongxi shakes his head and hands back the paper. "However, the third master doesn''t have to go through so much trouble, let alone care about anything. In fact, I like teaching the fourth lady dance very much now. She is a very good student."


    Mu Hua Hong glanced at her, "nothing is missing."


    With that, Mu Huahong turned around and walked away. After a few steps, he looked back at her. His voice was low and he couldn''t distinguish between joy and anger. "Do you like sugar?"


    "What?"


    Ying Yongxi is stunned by his sudden question. Before he answers, Mu Huahong has gone out.


    The sun fell on his back, and the picture was beautiful.


    Outside, the maid came in with the tea. Mu Huahong didn''t touch it. She pointed to the box on the tea table and said, "buy some sugar for mu Xiaolan. When she comes back, you can tell her some."


    "Yes, Third Master."


    Mu Huahong went out and disappeared in Ying Yongxi''s sight.


    That night, Mulan came back to open the box and gave Ying Yongxi a piece of candy. As he unpacked the candy paper, he said, "third brother, I really know that I don''t like sugar very much, so I bought such a big box of candy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ying Yongxi sat aside, his eyes stagnated, his hand froze, and his heart jumped out of control again.


    Never had the feeling, like the air a touch of nothing, she wanted to grasp, but how can not grasp.


    She put the candy in her mouth slowly, and it was so sweet that it was greasy. At last, Mulan gave her a whole box of sugar. She sat in her room at night and thought about it for the first time.

 Chapter 660

    After practicing the basic dance steps in the morning, Ying Yongxi thought again and again, and finally sent a message to the number he had already memorized. When Mu Huahong received the text message, he had just finished the meeting. At the meeting, his father gave a big project he managed to win to his eldest brother. The second brother was busy getting engaged and was euphemistically given a heavy task. He was the only one who did it every day.


    Mu Ziliang was the only one. Mu Huahong had no choice but to endure.


    Obviously, his ability is higher than that of the eldest and the second. My father didn''t see the same thing.


    After the meeting, Mu Huahong didn''t stand up at the meeting table. He was disappointed and frustrated. His unfairness and unwillingness to the family rules almost reached a climax.


    "Hua Hong."


    The elder brother Mu Huarong came over, put his palm on his shoulder, and looked at him apologetically, "Huahong, it''s hard for you. I have nothing to do for my father. I told him that this is the project you won, and it should be done by you, but..."


    Mu Huahong turned his head and looked at his steady and mature elder brother. His eyes were cold.


    Is it really helpless?


    Or step on his brother behind his back and rob him of his achievements?


    So thinking, Mu Huahong still laughed, "the father''s decision naturally has the father''s reason, I will not put in mind, big brother also don''t worry."


    "I wish you would."


    Mu Huarong breathed a sigh of relief, patted him and turned to leave.


    "Hua Hong." The second elder brother Mu Huakang came over again, stopped beside him, sat down on the conference table facing him, comforted him and said, "don''t think about it. You are the smartest of our brothers. Sooner or later, you will come out."


    Mu Huahong sat there, his eyes fell on the corner of his clothes, a touch of pigment color, very light, "second brother, let my father see the pigment on your body again to be angry."


    Mu Huakang likes painting and art, but mu Ziliang doesn''t like it. He thinks that when his interest is OK, too much time is lost.


    Mu Huakang lowered his eyes and saw that there was really a touch of paint. He was stunned and then laughed at himself. "Thank you for reminding me. I will go to my father to make a report later. It''s not good to be seen."


    Mu Huakang is just like this. No matter what big things happen, he can laugh.


    Mu Huahong looked at him coldly, "second brother, I don''t understand. Do you really like painting, or do you simply change your interest because you know you can''t make a difference in the family?"


    Mu Huakang was asked to smile, and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s because I like painting. I know my ability. I can''t surpass elder brother in terms of age and ability, and I can''t compare with you. I just want to work hard and don''t make my father dislike me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is calm.


    "Well, Hua Hong, take it easy. Don''t strain yourself too tight."


    Mu Huakang patted him and left with a few words of consolation.


    Relax?


    Of course, they are relaxed. They can enjoy themselves without wasting their efforts. What about him? He did so much, who saw it! One by one, apart from asking him to open up, who has really considered for him?


    "Bang!"


    Mu Huahong fiercely swept the documents and pens on his desk to the ground. He was angry and breathed heavily.


    Lin Gang, a confidant, walked into the meeting room where only mu Huahong was left. He closed the door and walked towards him. Seeing that, Lin Gang could guess what was said at the meeting.


    "Third Master, calm down." Lin Gang picked up the document from the ground, "since this family can''t help you to go on the right path, they forced you to go on the wrong path. Don''t make it difficult for you to get along with yourself. Be careful that you will get angry."


    Yeah.


    The way he went, even if it was crooked and evil, was forced!


    Mu Huahong sat there, his eyes showing a sense of ruthlessness, "how about Yongxi?" "Although Ying Yongxi is a very good bait, it is not easy to control." Lin Gang said that he doesn''t work in the herdsman''s house now, but he still knows about it. "He thought that after he entered the herdsman''s house, he could surprise many people by his appearance. As a result,


    she hid in the fourth young lady''s place and couldn''t get out. The elder and the second elder didn''t even see her, let alone the next step."


    Voice just fell, Mu Huahong received a message from Ying Yongxi.


    [no one in the dance troupe is looking for trouble any more. I know it''s all your help. I''m very grateful. I don''t know if you have time to invite me to treat you to dinner. ¡¿


    seeing this, Mu Huahong conjured up a successful arc, "it''s not a waste of my efforts to settle things for her, and the bait finally floated."


    He can see clearly that Ying Yongxi is a man with a smell of no smoking and no bowing to money and no threat, but his heart is soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Gang didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Go and check the itinerary of elder brother and second brother."


    Mu Huahong said.


    "Yes, Third Master."


    Lin Gang bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t know why he is so nervous. He just wants to express his gratitude, but he starts to pick clothes two hours before the appointment.Pick out a more elegant dress to put on, should Yongxi make up for himself, punctually come to the exit of the herdsman to wait.


    Mu Huahong called her and said that she didn''t have much time to squeeze out. As soon as she came back, she would go and let her wait by the side of the road.


    At dusk, the glow is long, and the whole sky is burned red, which makes the grass on the ground turn into another color. It is very beautiful and breathtaking.


    She clenched her lips, put the bag behind her in her hands, and waited quietly. There was nothing on her face, but her heart was beating a little fast.


    Totally out of control.


    It''s just a thank you.


    It''s just a thank you.


    She told herself repeatedly in her heart that after she had managed to recover, she saw several cars coming slowly from a distance, and her heart, which had just recovered, suddenly became restless again and jumped to her throat.


    She clenched the bag in her hand, side face, long hair with the wind, a pair of beautiful eyes looking closer and closer to the car.


    The car stopped in front of her.


    Slowly, Yongxi''s face is a strange smile.


    The man was sitting in the car in a suit and shoes. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Mu Huahong, but he was not so handsome and his breath was more calm.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before. "


    The man asked, a pair of eyes staring at her, eyes with a touch of amazing.


    Ying Yongxi is no stranger to this kind of look. She lowers her head and guesses that this person is either the master or the second master of the herdsman. Then she says, "I''m miss four''s dance teacher."


    "Dance teacher?" The man chuckled, "little sister, why are you suddenly interested in learning to dance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi didn''t speak. He just wanted him to leave soon.


    But the car didn''t start. The man sat there and looked at her carefully. The more he looked at her, the deeper his eyes were.


    Ying Yongxi is extremely uncomfortable. The man asked her some questions one after another, such as her name, age, how was her family, where did she work before After asking a lot of questions, the man said, "are you going out? I''ll see you off. "

 Chapter 661

    "No, I have an appointment."


    Ying Yong said immediately.


    Smelling speech, the man nodded, did not say anything else, only said, "well, Miss Ying, see you next time."


    With that, the window was slowly closed, and the car finally left in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi frowned and watched the car leave. His heart was complicated. He thought that he lived in a simple place. As soon as he came out, he met the herdsman. He didn''t know if he was in trouble.


    With this in mind, the tension of having dinner with Mu Huahong faded.


    Just when she didn''t know whether she should continue to wait here, she received a message from Mu Huahong, saying that the car had stopped outside and asked her to go out directly instead of turning in.


    Ying Yongxi is busy running out after receiving the information, and no longer stops.


    ¡­¡­ When Ying Yongxi got on the bus, he saw that Mu Huahong was not in a good mood. He was sitting at the window in his shirt. His tie had been taken off and his collar had been opened, as if he had been torn apart by himself. His irritability could be seen from the messy collar.


    "Third master."


    Ying Yongxi nodded to him.


    Mu Hua Hong jaw head, face indifference, no anger, "today something delayed, wait for a long time?"


    "No


    Ying Yongxi shakes her head and thinks that she is not qualified to ask him why he is in a bad mood. She sits upright and tells the driver where the restaurant is.


    the smell of perfume floating on her car.


    Very faint fragrance, if there is no ground into his nose.


    Mu Hua Hongxu leans against the car window and turns her eyes to see her. Her eyes fall on her thin shoulder. I don''t know how she and her elder brother met for the first time. The bait is in the water, but is she willing to take the bait?


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in an old city. The houses here were in a mess, and some debris almost piled up on the road.


    Ying Yongxi leads the way. Mu Huahong walks beside her with a suit. Through some narrow alleys, valuable leather shoes are scratched by the old furniture piled on the wall to make a mark.


    The shoes are just useless.


    "It''s not easy to walk this way. Be careful."


    Ying Yongxi is familiar with her way. She doesn''t even touch her skirt. She is still clean.


    The smell from the old town is really unbearable.


    He was in a bad mood.


    Mu Huahong frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ying Yongxi, do you have any misunderstanding about my taste?"


    Invite him to dinner and come to this old town? Ying Yongxi looked at him with a faint smile and clear eyes. "At the beginning, I also wanted to invite him to a high-end restaurant, but I think he came from a rich family and tasted all kinds of delicacies. No matter how good I choose, he won''t feel special. Then


    I have to choose my favorite restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong didn''t say much. He continued to walk with her. As soon as he bowed his head, his trousers were scratched twice.


    She hasn''t done anything for him, but he has spent a lot of money on her. They walked into the end of the alley, and a middle-aged couple in ordinary dress stood at the door, looking forward to them. When they saw them coming, they immediately waved to them happily, "Yongxi, you can come, then you can take your friend to sit down, and we''ll go to prepare the food."


    "Thank you, uncle and Aunt Wang."


    Ying Yongxi said with a smile. When Mu Huahong walked past, he saw that this door was no different from the ordinary people''s. There was only a small blackboard hanging outside the wall with the words "Wang''s dining room". When he walked in, it was no different from the ordinary people''s living room, but there were more tables for eight immortals, and the incense burning in front of the central God of wealth was very high.


    "I said hello to Uncle Wang. Today we are closed for one day and only serve us." Ying Yongxi came forward to clean the table.


    It''s even reserved.


    "Private hotel? Do you have a business license? " Mu Huahong looks at her.


    Ying Yongxi looked at him and said sincerely, "I promise it''s clean and delicious, but if you don''t think it''s good, we can change places."


    Mu Huahong looked around and saw that it was clean and tidy. He couldn''t even see a hair on the floor. He didn''t say anything more and sat down on the table.


    He didn''t have much time to deal with her. He just squeezed out dinner time.


    Ying Yongxi sat down in front of him, Mu Huahong still looked at her, "you don''t ask my taboo?"


    Ying Yongxi said with a smile, "I''ve heard from miss four."


    When Mu Lan talked about his taboos, he always liked to tell her all his family''s taboos.


    Mu Huahong glanced at her deeply, with some deep meaning in his eyes, "she told you my taboo?"


    Did she inquire about him at Mulan?


    "Miss four likes to tell me about her family." Ying Yongxi said in a faint voice.


    I see.


    She is a very sensible person and can''t talk nonsense.It''s better to hear more about the herdsman and get in touch with his two good brothers.


    "She chatters all day, and her mouth doesn''t stop."


    Mu Huahong mentioned his younger sister, and a rare smile appeared on his sharp face.


    Ying Yongxi is envious all of a sudden. In her memory, she has been living alone, taking care of herself. It seems that she has never been laughed and ridiculed by her relatives.


    After this topic, the dinner table is quiet again. Mu Huahong takes out his mobile phone and looks at something. His brows are locked, and he is in a bad mood again.


    Ying Yongxi thinks that it''s not good for people to sit like this as a treat, so he thinks for a long time before he crowns out another topic, "the dishes here of Uncle Wang are made according to the freshest ingredients bought in the market today."


    "So you don''t even know what the menu is?" Looking at her, Mu Huahong seemed dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t that the way to be full of surprises?"


    Ying Yongxi said with a smile.


    Mu Huahong looked at her and said, "I don''t like what I can''t control, even a meal."


    The menu of three meals a day is sent to each room first to see who likes what, and add or delete several.


    Ying Yongxi was stunned. There was a big difference between them.


    She didn''t want the atmosphere of a meal to be too stiff, so she said with a smile, "but there''s one thing I''m sure I''ll bring to the table."


    "What?"


    "Rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was speechless because of her serious appearance. Her eyes were very beautiful. When she looked at him like this, she was very clear, as if there was only him in her eyes.


    This woman is really easy for men to be overwhelmed. She looks clean but has amorous feelings.


    He held back his eyes and poured a glass of water for her.


    They are the only guests at the table, and the dishes come up one end at a time. They are all home-made dishes, which can''t be compared with the chef of the herdsmen.


    Two bowls of rice also soon Sheng up, rice MAOA tip, rice grains full crystal. Mu Huahong picked up a chopstick of rice and put it into his mouth. The aroma permeated the whole mouth. It was a little salty, just right. The dry but not hard rice became more and more fragrant during chewing.

 Chapter 662

    He didn''t even move the food, and put a chopstick of rice into his mouth.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Ying Yong looking at him with a smile on his face, "is it delicious?"


    "The meal was good."


    Even the cooks of the herdsmen can''t make such a meal.


    Mu Hua Hong even ate several mouthfuls, then looked at the motionless rice in front of her, "why do you put scallion and soy sauce on the rice?"


    "It''s better to have lard and rice bibimbap like this, but if you don''t eat scallions, I''ll ask Uncle Wang not to put them."


    Ying Yong hopes to see that he is very satisfied with his meal decision.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Huahong''s face changed when he heard this, "what oil?"


    Lard?


    What''s that?


    Mu Huahong immediately felt a greasy rush to his throat, and the nausea kept coming up. He covered his mouth and stood up, looking for the garbage can everywhere.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ying Yongxi looks at him nervously and stands up to help him.


    Mu Huahong retched a few times in front of the garbage can, but didn''t spit it out. Ying Yongxi looked at him anxiously, "can''t you eat lard? I''m sorry, I don''t know... "


    "We should chant hope." Mu Hua Hong leered at her, "how can you let me eat something as fishy as lard?"


    Lard, what kind of junk.


    He really shouldn''t have promised her to eat this meal. Her birth predestined her taste to be no higher.


    "It''s not fishy." Ying Yongxi looked at him blankly, "did you feel fishy just now? I think it''s delicious for you to eat. Half of the bowl has gone down. "


    she doesn''t think she''s wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong couldn''t answer. He was angry.


    If she hadn''t told him about lard, he would have tasted it.


    "The rice with lard is delicious." We should chant both hope and Tao.


    "The herdsmen have always used only vegetable oil and refined it with high purity." Did she understand what he said? Hearing this, Ying Yongxi''s eyes darkened, and then he calmly said, "vegetable oil is oil, lard is also oil, how can we talk about the high and low? Eating is not about class. It''s good to eat. When you hear a name, you refuse. It''s your loss


    "You..."


    Ying Yongxi went back to the table, picked up the bowl of lard bibimbap, went to him and raised it up, "you have another bite. You just like it very much."


    "I don''t eat lard."


    "It''s my treat today. I don''t want you to lose anything."


    Ying Yongxi picks up a chopstick of rice and delivers it to him. Mu Huahong''s eyebrows are twisted up and he goes back to push her. However, his beautiful face approaches his eyes and the chopstick of rice sticks to his lips.


    His eyes fell on her lips, which were close in front of her. His throat was dry. As soon as his lips opened, the meal came in.


    Mu Huahong is going to throw up now, but It''s delicious.


    He swallowed the meal with a calm face. At the beginning, the disgusting feeling of lard was gone completely.


    Ying Yongxi smiles, "you see, you like to eat."


    "I don''t like it."


    "You have a hard tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is too lazy to care with her. After such a fuss, his inner annoyance somehow runs away.


    He went to one side of the table and sat down. He picked up chopsticks and picked up another piece of vegetable, which was obviously not as delicious as this bowl of rice. Ying Yongxi sat down opposite him with a smile, mixing the rice in the bowl, and said, "I can also make lard rice. When I was very poor, I put a lot of salt in the cooking of lard to make the rice salty, so that I don''t have to cook outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at her. As soon as the person without fireworks on the stage opened his mouth, he talked about lard. He didn''t know why. He thought it funny, and he also laughed. His black eyes looked at her deeply. "Do you want to cook for me?"


    Ying Yongxi is stunned. As soon as she raises her eyes, she looks at his burning eyes. The unspeakable tension suddenly comes out again. She quickly shakes her head, "I don''t mean that."


    "But what if I want to?"


    Mu Huahong asked again, not letting her go.


    "Don''t you say you hate lard?"


    "But I want to try what you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi can''t speak any more. She lowers her head and eats in silence. Her heart beats so violently that she has the impulse to flee.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Ying Yongxi and Mu Huahong have come closer. When Mu Huahong is free, she will send a text message to her and ask her out for dinner.


    Sometimes she likes a small restaurant, sometimes he likes a private restaurant.


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t know what kind of relationship they have, but they are naturally close.


    He heard her say that she improved the fan dance, and she heard him say some things she was not proud of. She knew that he had always been determined not to perform in the herdsman''s house, and people became very depressed. When he drank too much, he told her that sometimes he wished he was the eldest son. Now that he had two brothers in front of him, he couldn''t get what he wanted, if he had two brothersIf only my brother did something wrong and was looked down upon by my father.


    Of course, it''s drunk talk.


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t take it seriously, but she loves him, but she can''t help him. She didn''t like the eldest son of the herdsman. When she returned to the herdsman''s house, she realized that it was Mu Huarong, the eldest son of the herdsman, who asked her about a lot of things that evening. After she went back, Mu Huarong often went to Mulan for a long time and brought her all kinds of gifts.


    All should be rejected.


    Every time Mu Huarong came, she would stay far away, not even the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of the engagement ceremony of the second master Mu Huakang, she went on the stage to perform. The stage was never a strange place for her, but a paradise for her to enjoy.


    After the dance, she went back to the dressing room, changed her dress, sat in front of the mirror and wiped off her face.


    "Yongxi, it''s time to eat. In the side hall, it''s a buffet. I have a look at it. The dishes are very rich, worthy of being a herdsman."


    A performing girl came up to her and said to her.


    "Good."


    Ying Yongxi smiles. After wiping off his make-up, he fills up some water for himself and goes out. As soon as he goes out, he sees Mu Huahong passing by. He has a glass of wine in his hand and a mobile phone in his hand. It seems that he is making a phone call in a quiet place.


    See him, Ying Yong Xilian busy welcome up, afraid to disturb him, only show a smile.


    Mu Huahong didn''t even look at her. She passed by as if she didn''t see her at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should Yongxi be so inconspicuous?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a male voice saying, "Miss Ying''s dance is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a soul stirring dance. It''s worthy of being the winner of the Black Diamond Award."


    She turned her head and saw Mu Huarong coming towards her. He looked at her straight with a smile on his face.


    "I''m flattered."


    He should bow his head. She doesn''t like to face Mu Huarong. A man who has a wife and a son looks at her but doesn''t hide his eyes. She can''t stand it.

 Chapter 663

    After that, she wanted to go, but mu Huarong, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, stopped her. He leaned against the pillar and said, "why do you always stay in the little sister''s side and don''t come out? Today, the sun is just right outside and the flowers in the garden are blooming. I''ll take you to enjoy the flowers."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Miss four asked me to come over and said that she would take me to see the first lady and the second lady."


    Ying Yongxi deliberately moved out of Su Meining to remind him.


    His wife is still at the ceremony, but he wants to take her to enjoy the flowers.


    She lowered her head and did not see Mu Huarong''s pain and anger in her eyes when she heard his wife''s name.


    "Big brother."


    A gentle voice came. Ying Yongxi raised her eyes and saw Mu Huakang, the protagonist of the engagement ceremony, walking towards her with a smile on his face. His eyes fell on her, "are you the dance teacher who has been hiding for a long time? Today, your dance is really amazing and beautiful. Thank you for your performance


    "You are welcome." Ying Yongxi bowed his head. "Miss four is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Mu Huakang smiles gently.


    In the distance, Mu Huahong leaned against a pillar and tasted the wine in the cup. His black eyes looked coldly at the two brothers standing in the same place.


    Mu Huarong''s eyes stare straight at Ying Yongxi''s back. His eyes are eager to swallow and peel away his life. It''s like a house that has been uninhabited for many years. Suddenly, it''s on fire. His steady self-reliance gradually collapses.


    Mu Huakang met Ying Yongxi for the first time today. When he was performing on the stage, he didn''t move his eyes. His fiancee''s face was not good-looking at that time.


    "Oh."


    Mu Huahong looked at them with a sneer.


    It seems that he really knows his brother. That''s the right bait.


    The engagement ceremony of the second master of the herdsman family was extremely lively and brilliant, and the wealth of the herdsman family was once again astonishing.


    But under Huihong, the undercurrent of the herdsmen has begun to surge.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Mu Huahong went to meet Ying Yongxi, who was performing in the old people''s home. As soon as he arrived, there was a flurry inside, and an old man suddenly frothed.


    Mu Huahong''s car once again became an ambulance.


    From the hospital, Ying Yongxi is taken to her private underground cellar by Mu Huahong.


    In the dimly lit cellar, Mu Huahong is looking for red wine on the shelf. A little song comes from behind him. When he looks back, he sees Ying Yongxi sitting at the table humming and writing notes. He is in a good mood.


    "How can I find out that I''ve only been doing good since I met you?"


    Mu Huahong continued to search for wine behind her back, with a low voice.


    He has never been a kind person, but in order to better control her, he has to take time to deal with it. As a result, he is either saving people or on the way to saving them.


    Does she want to become a Buddha or does he want to become a Buddha?


    Ying Yongxi sat at the table and laughed, "isn''t it good to do a good job? Today, if you hadn''t sent people to the hospital in time, uncle he would not have woken up. How grateful aunt he is to you, and she gave you her silver bracelet. "


    Her laughter is really nice.


    "Do you think I''ll be rare with that?"


    A worthless silver bracelet was taken by an old man for many years. He didn''t want it at all. As a result, the old woman gave it to him and begged him to take it.


    "Third Master, you are good at everything, just a little The smell of copper. "


    Should Yong Xi Zhi Lian smile, frankly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked back at her coldly. "But I know you''re from a noble family, and it''s nothing to be a little poor." Ying Yongxi found an excuse for him and said, "but that bracelet is aunt he''s intention. It''s your contribution to saving a life. It''s very commemorative. You should keep it well."


    "Meritorious service?"


    Mu Huahong disdains to sneer.


    "Yes, it''s merit." Ying Yongxi continued to write his notes as he spoke. His slender fingers danced in the air, recalling the dance movements he wanted to make.


    Mu Huahong raised his hand and took down a bottle of red wine. He pretended to ask casually, "I hear people say that the eldest brother and the second brother are very close to you recently?"


    Ying Yongxi is thinking about his own dance, but he doesn''t want to say, "I don''t like the man, but I''m hiding from him, but the second man is not bad, I can talk with him."


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong holds the hand of wine bottle a tight, turn head to see her, "so sound, you quite like my second elder brother."


    Ying Yongxi holds a pen in one hand and changes his dance movements in the other. He says without thinking, "yes, the second master is very talkative and gentle. His paintings are good and he is very comfortable to get along with. Sometimes he can''t feel that he is the second master of the herdsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong listened, his face gradually sank, and his heart was inexplicable.


    I''ve only met his second brother a few times, so I get along well.


    Mu Huahong went to her, picked up the red wine and put it heavily on the table. He said coldly, "my second brother is engaged!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yongxi was stunned by his cold tone. As soon as she looked up, she saw an iron blue face and innocent eyes. She looked at him blankly, "I know that the second master is engaged, and the second lady is also a very nice and gentle person. They come to me together every


    time, and they can talk for a long time, but the fourth lady has no patience, and they don''t see anyone after chatting."


    It''s not alone.


    Mu Huahong''s displeasure calmed down. He thought that of course he would be angry. She was his pawn.


    She wants to stir up the wind and waves between the two men. If she identifies one of them, how can he get rid of the two brothers.


    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly you look so ugly? "


    Ying Yongxi looks at him suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Mu Huahong said in a deep voice, looking down at her letter, "you are too mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yongxi looked innocently at his letter, "is there any?" Mu Huahong took the pen from her hand and wrote down his name on the table. The lines on the log colored table were clear, and his name was outlined with every stroke. Just like him, he was as fierce and invincible, and his ambition was never hidden.


    Ying Yongxi looked at his words, and then at his own words. As a result, when compared with his words, he was much more mean.


    She held the pen and described his name one by one, carefully learning his style of writing and focusing on his attitude.


    Mu Hua Hong looked at her, and the stuffy air in her chest was gone.


    "Don''t draw. I''ll teach you to write when I have a chance."


    He said.


    "Good."


    Ying Yongxi readily agrees.


    Mu Huahong takes out two wine glasses and pours red wine. He shakes the glass and is about to pass it to her. His mobile phone vibrates.


    Ying Yongxi bowed his head and continued to draw his name on the table. Every stroke seemed to be drawing into her heart. There is no doubt that she likes Mu Huahong.

 Chapter 664

    Why would like, she did not know, anyway is like, in the dream is his face.


    But he was always aloof, so that she did not understand what he thought. It was clear that he still had her picture in the car, but he never did much to her.


    It''s not like saying he likes her. It''s not like saying he doesn''t like her.


    She really didn''t understand what he thought. Ying Yongxi describes his name and thinks about her own thoughts. Suddenly, she hears Mu Huahong''s tone change. She can''t help but raise her eyes. She sees Mu Huahong''s face is so heavy that it''s even more ugly. Her speech is almost gnashing. "Father wants me to go abroad to help him develop? Are you sure? I see


    Hang up the phone, Mu Hua Hong a cell phone fell out.


    "Bang."


    The mobile phone hit the wine glass on the desktop and fell to the ground.


    Red wine spilled a table, did not pass Mu Huahong''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi quickly stood up, put the letter aside, took out a paper towel to wipe the table, and first wiped off the red wine on the name. She looked at Mu Huahong, "are you ok?"


    Mu Huahong kicked over the chair beside him.


    "Why?" Mu Huahong roared hysterically, "it''s clear that I''m the most capable one in the family, but my father only cares about the two sons in front of me. I''ve done so much and paid so much for the family. In a word, I''m transferred abroad!"


    Go abroad.


    So she won''t see him again?


    No, she can go abroad to find him.


    "Isn''t it good to go abroad? Don''t you always say that the old man doesn''t give you big projects, but now he does? " Ying Yongxi asked, she always knew little about this kind of family affairs. "Good?" Mu Huahong laughed and said sarcastically, "this is a foreign assignment. Once I go out, I can''t come back in a few years, and no good things will come to me! My father must have thought that I had done too much, which was in the way of his eldest son, so he would kick me out


    Ying Yongxi looks at his irascible look and is very distressed. She doesn''t understand why the shepherd is biased here.


    Even an outsider could see that Mu Hua Hong really tried his best.


    "Then don''t do it at the ranch." Ying Yongxi said softly.


    In the quiet cellar, her voice suddenly sounded, which was abrupt and clear.


    Mu Hua Hong glared at her and laughed at her innocence. "Not at the Mu family?" "Yes, you have your own ability. Why do you have to work in a herdsman? After going out, no one is pressing you. You can do what you like, can''t you? " Ying Yongxi stood there and said that his eyes were clear, and he didn''t feel that his words were ridiculous.


    "Do you know what the Mu family means? As the head of the four families, the history of the Wangs for hundreds of years is that the war took place many years ago. The country was devastated, and the herdsmen and their families stayed away from other places. " Mu Hua Hongdao said, "Mu family has been around for generations..."


    "So what?"


    Ying Yongxi looks at him puzzled.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stares at her clear eyes and suddenly can''t speak.


    "What about the prosperity of the herdsmen from generation to generation? What about the four big families? Will they be more happy if they bend under the same surname?" Ying Yongxi has always been Frank in her speech, and her concept has always been like this: "when a person lives, he should do what he likes. As long as he does it, why worry so much? If you want to show your ambition, go out and set up your own house


    What a simple thing.


    Now he smashed his cell phone and was full of anger. Why should he be so unhappy.


    Mu Huahong saw that she had made a lot of sense, and she could not help wrinkling her eyebrows, "I can''t tell you clearly."


    In her life, she only needs someone to make her dance. I don''t know his ambition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him silently. Why can''t he be the same as she thinks?


    Mu Huahong calmly opened a chair and sat down. Ying Yong hoped to see him like this and stepped back two steps.


    Today, she was wearing pants, pretending to hold the invisible skirt, bending slightly at him, and then began to dance. All the difficult movements were familiar to her.


    She danced beside him, light and moving, charming but not demon.


    She laughs occasionally, enchanting.


    Mu Huahong sat there and let her dance beside him. Looking at him, he felt that he was led to the peach blossom tree, and he was held by the essence.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Ying Yongxi received a gift from Mu Huahong, an aloes wood fan with a peach blossom pendant.


    The workmanship is very exquisite, and the peach blossom on it is very lifelike.


    The small wooden fan blows with a faint fragrance of aloes, elegant and quiet.


    Mu Huahong still gave it to Mu Lan. It happened that she had been there for three months. Mu Lan had been shouting for a gift of thanks to her teacher, but he never found it. As soon as the gift came, Mu Lan offered the wooden fan to Buddha.I don''t know why. Ying Yongxi thinks that Mu Huahong wants to give it to himself.


    It''s just by Mu Lan''s hand.


    It''s not good to be furtive, but it''s sweet to be sneaky.


    More time should be spent on his wishful thinking.


    At the same time, Mu Huarong seems to be more and more interested in her. Every time she goes to leave on vacation, she will be blocked by Mu Huarong as soon as she goes out.


    Mu Huarong''s pursuit of her is no more direct than sending flowers, jewelry, cars and everything.


    Her refusal seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    Mu Lan gradually realized that something was wrong, so he took the initiative to talk to elder brother, but the result There is no result.


    Mu Lan ran excitedly to seek justice for her, but when he came back, he didn''t say anything, just as if nothing had happened. Occasionally, when he looked at her, he would sigh and blame himself.


    Ying Yongxi didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t ask for the protection of Mulan. He just went in and out more carefully.


    At this time, she was already reluctant to resign from Mu Lan.


    Because she had the second thing she liked in her life, Mu Huahong.


    She was afraid that when she went out, she would be too far away from him to see him.


    She did not know that she had been involved in the center of the storm from the moment she stepped into the herding house.


    She thinks that she just likes a person, who is superior. She doesn''t like too high class, but she is not afraid.


    Like is like.


    ¡­¡­


    On the golf course, it is rare for the three brothers of the herdsmen to get together for activities.


    Looking at the back of Mu Huarong and Mu Huakang playing, Mu Huahong is sitting on the couch in a white sports suit, with cold black eyes.


    The boss''s strong and uncontrollable interest in wing hee is not what he expected.


    But that''s a good thing for him. He''s going to be sent abroad. Before he leaves, he''s going to stir up the muddy water as much as possible!

 Chapter 665

    With this in mind, Mu Huahong stood up and leaned towards the pillar, put his hands in his pants pocket, watched them play, and said with a smile, "big brother, you are playing well today. You can''t feel well, second brother."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Huarong seldom laughs. Mu Huakang gave his golf club to the caddie with a heavy heart on his face. He asked the service staff to go down, and then looked up at Mu Huarong with a heavy tone, "brother, I heard my younger sister say that you often go to her recently. It''s better to pay attention to the difference between men and women


    Mu Huahong looked at them, thin lips slightly hook, this words can really obscure.


    Hearing this, Mu Huarong looked at his second younger brother and said, "what do I need to be careful when I go to my sister?" "I know what you''re going there for. I just don''t want to make it that bad." Mu Huakang saw that Mu Huarong didn''t understand, and his tone became more serious. "Brother, you are the eldest son of the Mu family. You have a heavy responsibility, and you are still so young. You are always steady, so don''t make any regrets."


    Envy Maple


    Mu Huarong''s eyes flashed a strong hatred, and then sneered, "Huakang, you mean I''m quite right. How about you, you''ll look good with your fiancee running to people every day?"


    Mu Huakang stood there, his face was stiff, and he said his name directly, "Yongxi and I are just friends."


    "If a man sticks to a woman every day, there will be no friendship!"


    Mu Huarong gave him a cold look.


    "Brother, it''s OK for you to insult me. Wing hee is a single girl. Don''t dirty her reputation." Mu Hua Kang is exhausted.


    "You really think about her, but you should die early. I have to be Yongxi."


    Mu Huarong simply made it clear.


    Mu Huahong stood aside, did not participate in their topic, but listening to this sound, eyes suddenly gloomy, even he did not notice.


    "Big brother!" Mu Huakang looked at him in shock, "you have a wife and a son! Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Mu Huarong threw the golf club away heavily.


    "You''re just out of your mind!"


    Mu Huakang saw that he was like this, so he couldn''t talk about it. He turned away with a green face.


    Mu Huahong stood aside and looked at Mu Huarong. He said slowly, "big brother, they are all brothers of his own. Why?"


    Mu Huarong''s face is still not good, asked, "how, you also think I want a woman is a matter of God''s will?"


    "Of course not." He said with a smile, "elder brother is the eldest son of the herdsman. The burden on his shoulders is heavier than others. Let alone one, it doesn''t matter if he wants to have several women. It''s not worth quarreling with his brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that Ying Yongxi is just a dance teacher. Just ask Mu Xiaolan to come over." Mu Huahong gave him advice.


    Mu Huarong listened and shook his head. "I don''t want to hide her in a golden house. She is free and easy, clean and elegant. I don''t want to yield to her. If I want to give her the best."


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s eyes stagnated.


    Unwilling to yield, does he want to "Just because I have a wife and a son, she doesn''t want to get close to me. Hua Hong, when you were a teenager, you were surrounded by a lot of Yingyan. You''re a veteran in love. Why don''t you teach me?" Mu Huarong looks at Mu Huahong with an open mind.


    Mu Huahong''s body was a little stiff against the pillar, and he still stopped in his mind that he didn''t want to give in. His words had naturally reached his mouth, "a woman''s body and heart are inseparable. If she can''t get the same, she will start from the other."


    "Body and mind?"


    Mu Huarong was stunned, then turned around and left thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood in the same place. After a long time, looking at the empty place, he realized what he had said.


    In fact, it will come to this point sooner or later.


    This is Ying Yongxi''s destiny. She is so beautiful and eye-catching that even her soul is attractive. Without him, she will be reduced to this step sooner or later.


    He has helped her out of many troubles. As a reward to him, she should go to this step.


    He thought, gripping his slender fingers one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night before the holiday, it began to rain in the Imperial City, and the rain at night enveloped the whole herdsman. Even if people prepared in advance, the flowers in the garden still lost a lot.


    Ying Yongxi is sitting in the room packing his luggage. Mu Lan is lying on the edge of her suitcase and looking at her. From time to time, his eyes show that kind of guilt.


    "Yongxi, it''s raining so hard outside. Don''t leave until it''s fine."


    Mu Lan said.


    Ying Yongxi carefully put the eaglewood fan into his bag and said with a smile, "no, our dance group will go out to perform tomorrow, and we will have to do the final rehearsal with you when we go back tonight."


    "The salary you earn here is OK. Why do you have to open a dance company? I''m tired looking at you. " Mu Lan looked at her puzzledly."Because dancing is my favorite thing. If one day I can''t even dance, it''s painful."


    Ying Yongxi said, looking around to see if he had fallen, and then he went to pick up the suitcase.


    Mu Lan sat beside the bed, with her upper body lying on the trunk and her good-looking eyes staring at her, "Yongxi, you are always wandering alone. Do you want to settle down and become a family? There''s a man who can protect you? "


    Smell speech, Ying Yongxi in front of a flash Mu Huahong''s handsome face, her face slightly hot, and then shook her head with a smile.


    "If none of my brothers are engaged and single, would you like one of them?"


    Mu Lan asked.


    Ying Yongxi looks at her bewilderment. Her heart beats a little fast. She thinks that her little heart has been seen through by Mu Lan, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Without waiting for her answer, Mulan sighed, "well, sometimes I think you are like a fairy, not like people in this world. No one is worthy of you, and who can you like?"


    Ying Yongxi can''t help laughing at her like this. She walks up to her and teases her. "You don''t have to worry about me. I have a boyfriend."


    "What? You have a boyfriend? Who is it? " I''ll stay here for a while.


    "My boyfriend is..." Ying Yongxi winked at her mysteriously, "stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan looked at her in a dazed way, but he had no choice but to smile and make her laugh, "OK, OK, you can dance all your life."


    Ying Yongxi wants to leave. Mu Lan worries that she will not be safe on the road in rainy days, so he sends a car to see her off. After seeing off the man, Mulan looked at the heavy rain outside and felt a little disconsolate. A maid came in with an umbrella and said to her, "miss four, I have reported to my uncle about Yongxi''s journey. After listening to it, my uncle went to change clothes and get ready to go out."

 Chapter 666

    Hearing this, Mu Lan''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know if it''s a good thing to put them together like this."


    She sat down at the table with her cheek in one hand.


    At first, she saw that her elder brother meant to pursue Ying Yongxi. She was very angry. She felt that her elder brother was half hearted and did not care for his family, and that he was humiliating Ying Yongxi. But when she rushed to find her elder brother, she knew the truth. It turned out that Su Meining had an affair with Fang Ming, the housekeeper, and even Xianfeng was not born to him. The elder brother was devastated for a long time, but he didn''t show his fear. Su


    Meining and Xianfeng didn''t have a good life.


    Although Xianfeng is not his son, since Su Meining became pregnant, the elder brother has feelings for the child. The child is innocent. He really doesn''t want to involve the child.


    But this family, he really does not want, he wants a divorce.


    Up to now, he is in love with Yongxi at first sight. He wants to solve all the troubles by this matter, let Su Meining leave with her son to live his own life, and let him be free from the failed marriage.


    Mu Lan didn''t agree, but it was hard for her to look at her brother''s painful expression.


    The elder brother promised her that he would be good to Yongxi all his life.


    She didn''t want to say anything. She only asked him to respect Ying Yongxi, to be gentlemanly, and to win Ying Yongxi''s heart.


    In this way, she would often give her elder brother some itinerary and information about Ying Yongxi. She not only thought that if Ying Yongxi could fall in love with her elder brother, but also felt sorry for her.


    Her behavior Last time I saw a word called pimping on the Internet.


    It''s hard to hear.


    Mu Lan bit his lips and looked at the heavy rain outside. He didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, it was not just Mulan who was cranking.


    Mu Huahong was standing on a balcony, watching the heavy rain coming down and the light shining into the dark night. The rain was as heavy as beans, washing the ground.


    In the direction of the main hall entrance, in the light, a black umbrella came out.


    The bodyguards were waiting outside. In a short time, Mu Huarong came out of the room dressed neatly. He was in a hurry, finishing his clothes while walking, and hurried to the waiting car.


    Taking a look at the time, Mu Huahong was less than ten minutes away from Ying Yongxi''s car.


    His eldest brother is really in a hurry.


    "Third master."


    The man stood behind him, reached out and took off his hat and mask. He was Lin Gang, a confidant who had not appeared in the herdsman for a long time.


    "You say what kind of power is there in this woman Ying Yongxi. I heard that my elder brother meant to marry her." Mu Huahong said with a sneer, but there was no smile in his eyes, which was frightfully cold.


    Lin Gang stood behind him, could not see his expression, only said, "isn''t that a good thing? The more extraordinary you are, the better it will be for you. "


    Now these are hidden in the dark, not in front of the old man.


    Only when everything is opened can the third master''s goal be achieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, it''s good for him.


    Mu Huahong looked coldly at the lights of the headlights and drove out of the rain all the way.


    "I checked. My uncle has asked people to take care of his villa in HuangKe street and ordered the cook to prepare a big meal. It seems that he wants to take people there." Lin Gang said.


    "Do you think he will do something tonight?"


    Asked Mu Huahong.


    "I don''t know." Lin Gang shook his head.


    "Keep an eye on it. When it''s almost time, I''ll inform my second brother." He said.


    "Don''t you inform the first lady?" Lin Gang asked suspiciously. "It''s not the right time. As soon as Su Meining knows it, it''s not far away from the old man. Under the current situation, only Yongxi will suffer in the end. It won''t hurt my two brothers too much." Mu Huahong is too clear about his father''s behavior style


    , "we have to wait, and when they fight to death, it''s the time to poke open everything."


    At present, Mu Huarong and Mu Huakang have only quarreled once.


    "The third master is considerate." Lin Gang lowered his head and put on a mask again, "then I''ll go and stare at it now."


    Lin just turned around and left. Suddenly he heard Mu Hua Hong say, "keep talking with me. I want to know every move of Huang Ke villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it necessary to know in such detail?


    Lin Gang was very puzzled, but he didn''t dare to disobey the master''s meaning, so he said yes, and then retired.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Yongxi''s car was parked on the side of the road in the heavy rain.


    She was sitting in the car. As soon as she opened and closed the agarwood fan in her hand, the car suddenly stopped. She ran forward and the fan fell down.


    Ying Yongxi goes to pick it up. The door is suddenly opened from outside. She turns her eyes and sees a strange man standing outside with an umbrella. Before she had time to guess, the man stepped back and stood aside. Mu Huarong''s tall figure appeared in front of her. Mu Huarong stood under the umbrella, dressed straight and straight, and gave her a light jaw, "Miss Ying, pleaseCome here. Please don''t mind


    Invite her?


    Ying Yongxi is stunned. She turns her eyes and looks out. She is surprised that she is so involved in playing with the fan that she doesn''t even find the way to the dance troupe.


    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at Mu Huarong. She ignored him and only looked at her driver, "send me back to the dance troupe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver dare not move.


    "You''re not miss four''s driver, you..."


    Ying Yongxi suddenly understood what happened and why Mu Lan felt sorry for herself every now and then. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. She regarded Mu Lan as a friend, but mu lan


    "Miss Ying, get out of the car."


    Mu Huarong stood at the door and held out his hand to her.


    He is a herdsman and a stable eldest son, but at the same time, he also has the inherent superiority. Facing a girl, even a gentleman has the nature of bullying the weak with the strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi ignored him and stood up, pushed his hand away and went out into the rain.


    Mu Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled. He took the umbrella from the bodyguard and covered it for her. Ying Yongxi opened the trunk, took out his suitcase and went out. Within five steps, he was surrounded by the bodyguards.


    Mu Huarong stood beside her, holding an umbrella for her, "I have no other meaning, just want to invite you to dinner."


    He took a look at the brightly lit villa by the side of the road and said, "I don''t want to eat it." Ying Yongxi stood there, holding the trunk lever tightly with his slender hand, and his voice became colder and colder. "Please respect yourself. Is it appropriate for the Grand Master of the herdsman to do such a thing?"


    "If Miss Ying hadn''t always kept people away, I wouldn''t have had such a bad plan."


    Mu Huarong said with a smile. Then he glanced at the people beside him and said, "it''s raining heavily outside. Please let Miss Ying in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him coldly. When Mu Huahong received the news, he was still in his study. Lin Gang reported that Ying Yongxi and Mu Huarong were brought into HuangKe villa after a deadlock in the rain for more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 667

    Mu Huahong is signing his name on the document, and a picture of his name being traced by a white hand appears in front of his eyes.


    The last one is wrong.


    "Keep staring. Let me know anything."


    He said to his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In HuangKe villa, there is a faint fragrance in the air, refreshing.


    Ying Yongxi sits in front of a table full of delicious food and looks coldly at the man in front of him. There is no expression on his beautiful face.


    Outside the window, the rain continued to pour this unusual night.


    "Yongxi."


    Mu Huarong stood beside her, poured a glass of red wine for her in person, and called her name directly, "this is the wine produced by me in the French winery. Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi sat there, silent and without squint, totally ignoring him.


    Mu Huarong smiles and sits down in front of her, "Yongxi, I like you. You can see that. I invite you to come here today just to hear your ideas."


    So elegant.


    Ying Yongxi stares at him coldly, "I don''t like you."


    "Because I have a home and a room?" Mu Huarong asked.


    "Even if you don''t have a home or a room, I don''t like you."


    Ying Yongxi said seriously that he didn''t have the slightest look in his eyes. He said what he wanted to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huarong is pouring wine into his own cup. When she hears the words, his hand is stiff for a moment. If she wants to say yes, he still thinks about how to explain it. As a result, she just says so, which makes him feel inferior.


    He continued to pour his wine with a smile. "You are so direct. There is nothing you dare not say in the world, right?"


    Yes.


    I like Mu Huahong.


    She didn''t speak so bravely. Ying Yongxi sat in silence. Mu Huarong raised his glass to her. She didn''t move. Mu Huarong took the cup and drank it himself, saying, "Yongxi, the complexity of the pastoral family is not something I can tell you in a word or two. What I can tell you is that I''m serious about you, and I''m not just playing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi''s face did not soften. "Although you don''t have a family background, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can treat me wholeheartedly in the future, the position of Mrs. Mu is yours." Mu Huarong said word by word that he gave everything he could, and no one in the family dared to be like him.


    For any ordinary woman, even if she does not dare to accept this, she will be overjoyed.


    Ying Yongxi just looked at him in amazement, with a face of disbelief, "you mean, because I want to abandon my wife and son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huarong took another sip of wine, silent, which was regarded as the default.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are really terrible. You are as terrible as your sister." Ying Yongxi stands up from the table.


    Mu Huarong looked at her and was slandered by sharp words, "Yongxi, I hold you, doesn''t mean you can say such words with me. I coax you with the position of the first lady of the herdsman. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Where is the first lady of the herdsman?


    Can you eat it?


    "Don''t disturb me any more, or I will tell you your dirty face."


    Ying Yongxi finds that she can''t talk to him. She picks up her bag and is about to leave. Just after two steps, she feels dizzy. She almost falls down. She quickly holds the chair beside her.


    What''s going on?


    The more she stood, the more vain she felt at her feet, and the more she could not stand. She had never felt like this before. Was she on the way?


    She was very cautious and didn''t eat anything.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned her eyes and looked straight at a swan shaped incense lamp hanging on the wall of the dining room. There was a white fog floating out slowly, and the fragrance lingered in the whole dining room.


    In the heavy rain, Mu Huarong stood up and walked towards her step by step, reaching out to help her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of me!" She glared at him angrily, "Mu Huarong, you wretch!"


    Mu Huarong reached out and easily took her into his arms. "There are few people in the world who dare to scold me like this. I know that I have wronged you, but I have to. Believe me, I will treat you in the future."


    He didn''t want to keep the marriage going.


    Every time when he came back home and saw Su Meining and the lovely child, he was mad and hated. Several times, he wanted to burn a fire.


    The third brother is right. He asked Ying Yongxi first.


    When she becomes his person and gives birth to an excellent child for him, she can fight for a new marriage with her father. Otherwise, he will never get a peaceful divorce.


    "Let go!"


    Ying Yongxi looks like a snake or a scorpion in his eyes. She bites her teeth, pushes his hand away, and then runs out stumbling.


    Mu Huarong followed her very lightly. He watched her bump and fall to the ground. He struggled to get up and flee. The bodyguard wanted to chase her and was stopped by him.It''s his fault, but he can''t wait any longer.


    Ying Yongxi runs out of the house in desperation, staggering all the way to the door. The heavy rain outside is washing the city crazily. As she runs, she takes the knife from her bag, but she gets the agarwood fan before she gets the knife.


    If she died, she would not see Mu Huahong.


    This flash God, Mu Huarong has come to her side, a will not move her horizontal embrace.


    "Pa -"


    the agarwood fan fell down and fell heavily in the rain.


    The whole bag fell.


    "No!"


    She exclaimed excitedly. The drifting rain instantly drenched her face. Ying Yongxi struggled fiercely. However, after she was poisoned, her strength was not worth mentioning to Mu Huarong.


    Ying Yongxi never knew despair, and she could face death freely.


    For the first time, she felt desperate.


    In the heavy rain at night, her heartbreaking cry shattered the rain.


    Mu Huarong saw that she was like this, and her eyebrows were frowning. She still carried her inside, and let the rain water pour on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third Master, Ying Yongxi seems to have been drugged. She doesn''t look and walk right. She wants to run, but she is still carried in by the master. It seems that the master is going to do something tonight."


    Lin Gang''s voice rang out in the mobile phone on the desk.


    Mu Huahong sat at his desk, listening to the voice in his mobile phone, and broke a pen without expression.


    Outside the window, the sound of rain was so loud that it made people upset and confused. It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    It''s time to do business.


    Big brother has finally taken a step beyond redemption.


    Good.


    Good.


    "I think it''s about the same to inform the second master to come in an hour." Lin Gang said over there that with his gentle temperament, he would protect Ying Yongxi and not make things too serious. However, since then, the gap between him and him will become more and more serious.


    One hour. In an hour, she was no longer the soul of the free dancing under the peach blossom tree.

 Chapter 668

    "Just decide."


    Mu Huahong sat there, biting his teeth and saying word by word.


    This is the game he set up for his two brothers, and it''s finally about to start its most enthusiastic scene.


    "Bang."


    Mu Huahong smashed the mobile phone out, crossed his fingers on his forehead and closed his eyes slowly.


    That''s the moment he''s waiting for.


    That''s what he wants.


    As for her He didn''t feel sorry for her. Women like her were not used by him, but by others.


    In the future, when the east window incident happened and she was suffering, he secretly helped her and gave her a better future so that she could dance all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Mulan was sitting in her room, fidgeting. I don''t know why. Today, the rain made her uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, Mulan rushed out to ask for the driver''s number and called to ask, "what, brother asked you to send Yongxi to his villa?"


    Why do pursuers bring people directly to villas?


    "Yes, miss four, don''t blame me for my trouble." The driver carefully pondered the words over there, "I think something is wrong with Yongxi. She just ran out and stumbled, just like drinking wine. Later, she was carried back to the villa by my uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drinking?


    Villa?


    Mu Lan stood there, his face turned white for a moment, and his heart was not good. He grabbed a coat, put it on and ran out! Get me a car


    In the study of three rooms, Mu Huahong was sitting all the time.


    The Mulan of Sifang rushed into the rain regardless of everything.


    When Mulan arrives, Ying Yongxi is lying on the big bed, his skirt has been stripped off, red, naked and embarrassed.


    Mu Lan rushed into the villa and patted the door. For a long time, Mu Hua Rongcai in his bathrobe frowned and opened the door. When he looked at her, his eyes were complicated. "I didn''t expect that she would be like this."


    Mu Lan pushes people away and rushes in. Ying Yongxi is lying on the bed, motionless, his eyes blurred, his mouth full of blood, all the way to the quilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan covered her mouth with fright. Looking back, she saw a pen in her mouth and swallowed most of it.


    Mu Huarong stood aside, "I didn''t expect her to be so strong."


    Knowing that she couldn''t run away, he threw her clothes on the bed and turned to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he went to take off her clothes. She didn''t move. He thought it was the effect of overpowering drugs. When he kisses her arm, he found that she swallowed the pen. She had no strength, so she bit off the cap of the pen with her mouth and swallowed his pen a little bit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan''s face turned pale and leaned over. He tried her breath with his hand and cried out excitedly, "there''s still gas. Send her to the hospital! Get to the hospital


    She yelled and Mu Huarong held her down. "I''ve asked the doctor to come. Don''t worry, little sister."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Lan slapped him with his backhand.


    "Are you crazy! I give you the opportunity to pursue her, not to force or rape her! " Mu Lan scolded hysterically, his eyes were red, "what do you make me? What have you made me


    Her elder brother is always mature and steady. How could he do such a thing? How could he


    If there''s something wrong with Ying Yongxi, it''s her fault. She killed


    Mu Huarong was also annoyed and frowned, "little sister, I''m really in a hurry. Don''t worry, I won''t be like this again."


    He really didn''t expect that there would be a woman with such a strong spirit. Even when she got to this point, she could think of such a way to die.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate her any more.


    "There is no future!" Mu Lan said in a loud voice, "you can''t touch Yong Xi''s finger again!"


    "Little sister..."


    Mu Huarong''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "From now on, Yongxi is covered by me. No one will try to bully her with me!" Mu Lan pushed Mu Huarong with both hands, "get out of here! Get out


    Mu Huarong is pushed out. Mu Lan rushes to bed and carefully covers his coat for Ying Yongxi.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a particularly long night. Ying Yongxi is still in HuangKe villa when she wakes up. Mulan sits beside her, his eyes are scarlet and he looks at her with remorse. "Yongxi, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t know my elder brother would be like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let him do that again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was lying there, and his throat was so sore that he couldn''t speak.


    She looked at Mulan with cold eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Yongxi. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I really didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Mu Lan''s tears came down and he shook his head desperately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ying Yongxi closed his eyes, moved his fingers, found a trace of strength, and then struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "I''ll help you with what you''re going to do."


    Mulan is going to help her.


    Ying Yongxi pushes away her hand, pulls out the infusion needle from her hand, gets out of bed and runs out stumbling.


    Mu Lan catches up. Ying Yongxi looks back at her coldly. Mu Lan is frozen in the same place. Her lips are trembling and she looks at her with guilt and embarrassment.


    Ying Yongxi went out feebly step by step.


    In the hall, Mu Huarong and Mu Huakang were there, and they were arguing about something.


    Ying Yongxi didn''t listen and went outside. The rain was still raining outside, from last night to the morning.


    "Yongxi!" Seeing her coming out, Mu Huakang quickly welcomed her and asked anxiously, "are you ok? I''m in the process of infusion. How did I get out? "


    Mu Huarong stood up from the sofa and frowned at her.


    We should go out.


    Mu Huakang knew that she didn''t want to stay here, so he said, "where are you going? I''ll send you. No one can force you to do something you don''t like. You can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi pushes away his hand, clenches his teeth, and goes out alone into the heavy rain. Mu Huakang asks his servant to take an umbrella and run after him with it. Ying Yongxi is standing in the rain, his long hair is wet, and his beautiful face has no blood color. Just like the flowers in the garden of Mu family, no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t resist the erosion of wind and rain.


    Mu Huakang stood in the same place and looked for a long time before he walked towards her with his umbrella.


    There happened to be a taxi passing by. Ying Yongxi rowed his arm difficultly and got on the bus alone at the moment before he arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s daybreak.


    The rain has not stopped outside.


    The mobile phone on the ground of the study is quietly carpet, has been smashed to shut down.


    Mu Huahong sat in front of his desk, motionless. His eyes were staring at the desk in front of him. The stack of papers he was tired of was still a stack. He hadn''t moved for a night and a half.


    To seek benevolence is to gain benevolence.


    You can''t be more proud. Mu Huahong stood up from his desk. After sitting all night, his legs were numb. All of a sudden, he almost fell down. He barely stood still with his hands on the desk.

 Chapter 669

    As soon as I open the door of my study, the rain sounds louder.


    As he walked along the long corridor, he caught a glimpse of himself in a pair of glasses. Stubble came out of his chin. He was never embarrassed.


    He went on step by step, and his feet were very hollow.


    Passing by the main hall of the third room, the servant''s voice came, "are you miss four''s dance teacher? I met you at the second master''s engagement ceremony. How can you be here? The fourth room is over there. Why are you all wet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stopped abruptly. His hand trembled unconsciously. He turned his head in disbelief and looked in the direction of the main hall.


    Ying Yongxi was standing in the hall, wet and helpless. His eyes were still looking at him, a bit stubborn.


    The next second, she shed tears, that wipe stubborn disappear, leaving only the grievance of the poor.


    In her hand, she held the agarwood fan tightly.


    The moment she shed tears, his mind was blank.


    When he came back to his mind, people had run towards her regardless of everything. They held her firmly in their arms and breathed heavily unconsciously.


    It turned out to be a recovered emotion.


    His chest was full of such feelings, almost exploding.


    He hugged her tightly, put his big hand on the back of her head and whispered, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yongxi choked more heavily in his arms, and his body trembled more than ever.


    Mu Huahong has lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, he knew that human heart can be crushed.


    Put people in the room, Mu Huahong took a new mobile phone to call Lin Gang. "Before the second master arrived, the fourth lady went first. They both quarreled with the master. Later, there was a doctor coming. I think Ying Yongxi might have been short-sighted again, but the master failed." Lin Gang said, "although it didn''t work out, the result was also in the third master''s expectation. I think the fourth young lady and the second master were very disappointed with him this time, and they had a serious quarrel."


    "I see."


    Mu Huahong spoke coldly and hung up the phone.


    When he came back to the room with hot water, Ying Yongxi sat on his bed, wrapped himself tightly in the quilt, holding the aloe wood fan in his hand.


    "I''ve made an appointment with the doctor. I''ll ask him to come and see for you later." Mu Huahong came to her and handed her the hot water in a low voice. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him and holds the fan harder.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth and shook her head, indicating that she could not speak.


    "Do you have a wound in your mouth? Come on, let me see. " Mu Huahong bent down in front of her and lifted her chin.


    Ying Yongxi watched him, slowly opened his mouth, with a faint bloody gas coming out.


    Mu Huahong''s eyebrows frowned, almost guessed what she had done to herself, "no matter what happened, don''t use suicide to solve it. I said, you can find me."


    Hearing this, Ying Yongxi''s eyes became more red, and the deep feeling in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Mu Huahong sat down beside her, and Ying Yongxi leaned into his arms like looking for a safe harbor. His body was stiff, but he could not hold her hand naturally.


    Is that how she trusts him?


    "I''ll take you out for two days. The herdsman is too big. It''s too showy for you to stay with me." He said.


    He should nod his head without doubt.


    She leaned in his arms and let the wind and rain invade her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Huahong takes Ying Yongxi out. The days they live in the house outside are the happiest time for them.


    It''s far away from the right and wrong of the herdsmen, from the power, from the intrigue.


    She cooked lard rice for him, and he taught her to write hand in hand.


    The handwriting on her letter is more and more like him.


    At night, Ying yongxiwo is reading on the swing cane chair, waving his hand to think about dancing, while waiting for mu Huahong to come back.


    In Mu''s group, Mu Huahong dealt with the business affairs and told Lin Gang, "from today on, the itinerary after 8 p.m. will be canceled for me."


    "All of them?" Lin Gang was stunned and looked at him in amazement. "Didn''t you say that before going abroad, you should do more things to let the old man know that the herdsman can''t do without you?"


    "Just do as I say."


    Mu Huahong tidied up the documents on the desk.


    Every time he goes back, Ying Yongxi prepares a table of dishes waiting for him and heats them every other time.


    He didn''t want her to come in and out of the kitchen all day, smelling of lampblack. "Yes." Lin Gang bowed his head. He did not dare to disobey Mu Huahong. He thought of another thing and said, "by the way, Ying Yongxi has disappeared for a week. I heard that she went back to the herdsman''s house that day, but didn''t know what important things she came back to get and then ran away. My uncle, second uncle and fourth miss are all looking for her, but they can''t find anyone."


    Mu Huahong receives Ying Yongxi to live in a villa outside. No one knows about this. They don''t even want a maid. They usually take care of Ying Yongxi''s house by themselves.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong listen to, there is no joy and anger on his face, people can not explore anything.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Ying Yongxi can''t hide anywhere. If she doesn''t show up all the time, won''t her father and the second master stop? Are you not busy for nothing Lin Gang is worried about him.


    If it goes on like this, the third master will really go abroad.


    "If I do it myself, will you follow me?"


    Mu Huahong suddenly asked.


    It was like thunder on the ground.


    Lin Gang stood there, listening with a look of consternation, "come out and do it yourself? You are the Third Master of the herdsmen. You have such a noble status... "


    "What about dignity? Don''t you think it''s boring? "


    Mu Huahong asked sarcastically.


    From the time he thought Ying Yongxi had been won by his elder brother, but he was not excited, he knew that he had been deeply influenced by Ying Yongxi, and he suddenly felt that what he had done before was not very interesting.


    "But the old man won''t allow you to work alone."


    "So what? I''m not willing to be an assistant minister. I''ll go my own way. I won''t rely on this surname!" Said Mu Huahong.


    As Ying Yongxi said, her own life is her own decision, and no one can force her to do something she doesn''t like.


    Lin Gang frowned, "Third Master, do you think the plan has failed because Ying Yongxi is missing? Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it and get the person back. Both the elder and the second master admire her very much. She is definitely a very good chess piece."


    "No more."


    "Third master."


    "I said, no!"


    Mu Huahong looked at him coldly and said word by word.


    , how does this road go? He has the final say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Gang was completely stunned. Why did he feel that the third master suddenly changed? What about the third master who can do all the calculations for that position?


    ¡­¡­ Back in the villa, Mu Huahong stopped at the door and looked at it for a while. There was a lot of softness on his sharp face that he didn''t realize.

 Chapter 670

    For a long time, Ying Yongxi pulled himself out of his world. When he saw him, he laughed happily, jumped off the swing in a hurry, and ran towards him without even wearing slippers.


    "Wear shoes."


    Mu Huahong went over to hold her slender wrist, bent down to pick up the slippers on the ground and let her put them on.


    Ying Yongxi smiles at him, so beautiful that he shakes his eyes.


    "Is your throat better today?" He asked.


    Ying Yongxi nodded. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Mu Huahong said, "the doctor told you not to speak recently, so as not to aggravate the injury. You should be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi nodded with a smile and led him to the dining table.


    Mu Huahong took off his coat, put it aside and sat down. In front of him was still a bowl of crystal clear lard bibimbap.


    He laughed, "if I eat like this, I''ll get fat sooner or later."


    Ying Yongxi smiles and brings him vegetables. Mu Huahong looks at her with low eyes and smiles. Under the light, it''s just home style. It''s just a week of getting along with each other, but he can''t live without this kind of time.


    He has been fighting for so many years, and every organ has been exhausted, but in the end, it becomes more and more boring.


    The moment she appeared in front of him, wet and aggrieved, all his beliefs were destroyed.


    Maybe, he really should abandon those and choose a new way.


    They are eating in silence. Mu Huahong is drinking the soup. Ying Yongxi sits there, his eyes fixed on him, biting the rice as if he wants to talk and stop.


    "You want to talk to me?"


    Mu Huahong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi nodded, put the chopsticks on the table, and danced in the air with one hand. Her fingers were dexterous and nimble. Then she pointed to him again, and her lips were tight.


    Mu Hua Hong stares at her, also puts down chopsticks, voice is calm, "what meaning?"


    He understood the dance. What was he talking about? Ying Yongxi''s eyes turned, and a touch of shyness flashed away. For a long time, she summoned up her courage, took a deep breath, and looked at Mu Huahong''s handsome face seriously. Word by word, she said, "what I like for the first time in this world is dancing, and what I like for the second time is you."


    Her throat is not completely good, her voice is very dumb, but it is a touching confession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong sat there, his face unchanged, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. It seemed very dry. For a long time, he said, "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Mu Huahong, I like you. What should I do?" Should be asked.


    "What to do?" Mu Huahong chuckles, stands up from the table and walks towards her step by step. Her deep eyes are especially sexy under the light.


    Ying Yongxi sat there, so nervous that his hands were clenched together.


    The next second, Mu Huahong picked her up from the table. He lowered his head and said, "what else can I do? Of course I want you!"


    With that, he held her warm little earlobe in his mouth. He shouts with a hoarse exclamation. Mu Huahong takes her away directly. She leans her face against his arms and dares not lift it up.


    As she hugged him in bed, she heard him say, "what I like for the first time in this world is power, and what I like for the second time It''s you


    Ying Yongxi is intoxicated with his kiss.


    At that time, Ying Yongxi was happy.


    Mu Huahong is also happy.


    It is the first time for both of them to taste the taste of love.


    Mu Huahong, a cold hearted man, would sneak up to Ying Yongxi when she was throwing the sheets on tiptoe, pull her into her arms, cover them with sheets, and kiss each other under the white color;


    Ying Yongxi danced and accidentally sprained his feet, so mu Huahong pushed off many business affairs, carried her upstairs and downstairs, and learned to cook for her, which resulted in her being killed The house was in a mess;


    when Mu Huahong was working, she was writing letters nearby;


    when Mu Huahong left, she was waiting quietly in the villa, and he never asked her to wait more.


    She is a chess piece, and he clearly realizes that he has been influenced by his own chess pieces. He hesitates, but every time she throws her unreservedly into his arms, he loses any sense.


    All he knew was that he would never go through that rainy night again.


    The shopping mall taught him that not every time he lost it, he could get it back.


    He didn''t hesitate. At the moment, he was afraid of another thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, his villa seems to be isolated from the whole world.


    They are sitting on the balcony looking at the stars. Mu Huahong looks sideways. Ying Yongxi is looking at a calendar in her suit. She frowns when she looks at it.


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell the sadness by looking at a calendar?"


    Mu Huahong smiles and pulls the calendar out of her hand.


    Ying Yongxi sat next to him, biting his lips, worried and said, "it seems that I didn''t come this month."Mu Hua Hong was stunned. He looked at the calendar in his hand and said, "really?"


    Seeing him like this, Ying Yongxi was a little flustered and uncomfortable, but he still nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at her, held her in his arms for a long time, reached out and rubbed her hair, "isn''t it good to have a child? Why is her face so bad?"


    "I don''t know if you will marry me or if the herdsmen will tolerate me."


    She said, speaking out all her worries.


    Mu Hua Hong low Mou stares at her, some funny, "why think I won''t marry you?"


    "I don''t have a family background." She said that when Mu Huarong said he wanted to marry her, her attitude was like giving her great benefits. She was not afraid of class differences, but she also knew that the herdsman was too high.


    "But you are Ying Yongxi."


    "What?"


    "You''re not the same." Mu Huahong put his arms around her slender body, lowered his head and smelled the fragrance on her body, and said, "do you know what your first impression is?"


    Ying Yongxi looks at him puzzled.


    "You are so eye-catching that all men like you want to spend their money to cultivate you into a canary in a beautiful cage." Mu Hua Hongdao.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yongxi''s face turned white.


    The stars are silent.


    Mu Huahong lowered his head to kiss her lips and whispered, "but the closer I get to you, the more I feel that I am trapped by you under the peach blossom tree and lost my way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi stares into his eyes, feeling that he is lost in his eyes.


    He is also good and evil, he is hot and cold, all let her can''t stop.


    "I want to hold you." Mu Huahong put his hand over her flat stomach and said in a low voice, "tomorrow I''ll ask the doctor to check you. If we have children, we''ll get married."


    Hearing this, Ying Yongxi realized what he had promised himself. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he worried, "but will the herdsman tolerate me?" She doesn''t have the background of Su family and Lian family. Will the herdsmen want her?

 Chapter 671

    "I will go abroad soon. You will go with me. When I go abroad, I will start my own business as a herdsman. When it''s almost time, I will leave the herdsman."


    Under the starry sky, Ying Yongxi sat up straight from his arms in consternation? You didn''t want to... "


    "Now I do."


    Mu Huahong makes light of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him and reacts a few seconds later. His other meaning is that she can''t be allowed by the herdsman.


    However, she didn''t have much feeling. She was born with a poor family, and she would not feel sorry for mu Huahong. The Mu family was in a mess, so it was good if he was not there.


    If he is willing to marry her and set up his own business on his own, that would be great.


    With this in mind, Ying Yongxi thinks that the future is really beautiful. She nods, "OK, I''ll go abroad with you, you do your business, and I''ll dance my dance."


    "Then we all have something to do. What should we do when the child is born?"


    Mu Hua Hong likes to tease her.


    Yeah, what about the baby? She frowned and offered solemnly, "you take one day, I take one day?"


    I''m still thinking about half and half. Mu Huahong laughed and stared at her with his eyes doting on her. He sighed and said, "OK, I think I''ll do it by myself. I just don''t like being pressed on my head and being told. So, at that time, I will bring my children with me when I work, and no one will dare to say anything about me. "


    Ying Yongxi looked at him unexpectedly, "do you like children so much?"


    Not at all.


    "Who says I like children?" Mu Huahong shook his head. "You said it. You wish you could dance all your life. I just don''t want to break your hope."


    "So it is." Ying Yongxi nodded and said, "if there is a child, I''ll knock him out? Don''t let him delay your work. "


    One of her favorites is dance, and the other is mu Huahong. She''s perfect and doesn''t need more accidents.


    "No way." Mu Hua Hong refused and his face was solemn.


    "Why?" Should Yongxi doubt.


    "Yongxi, I know you don''t know what kinship is. In fact, I don''t know much about it." Mu Huahong stares at her and solemnly says, "but this child has half of your blood and half of mine. Are you willing to give up?"


    His blood and her blood


    It sounds really nice.


    Ying Yongxi thinks seriously, but a trace of warmth is gradually rising in her heart. Suddenly, her hands are cold.


    When she looked down, she saw a silver ring on her ring finger. The light was gentle and moistening like jade. She was shocked. Her eyes fell on his hand again. His ring finger was also a silver ring of the same type.


    There are no extra lines.


    "I dissolved the bracelet that Aunt he gave me. You said it was my merit. Now, I''ll give you half of it." Mu Huahong holds her hand.


    Her hands are the best he''s ever seen.


    Any jewelry in her hands can shine the most eye-catching light, he does not want to buy priceless diamonds, but know that she prefers this.


    Sure enough, Ying Yongxi was overjoyed when he looked at the ring in his hand, and his eyes were shining at him, "are you proposing to me?"


    "You say yes."


    He laughed.


    Ying Yongxi stands up happily from his arms and dances under the starry sky. The smile between his eyes is pure and clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong leans lazily to the side and looks at her dancing. Her thin lips make her smile.


    Since when did he feel that watching this dance was enough for the rest of his life.


    Is it time for her to tell him in a dumb voice? Or did she run to him like a drowned rat for comfort?


    Maybe earlier.


    From the first time he saw her on the stage, everything was doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Ying Yongxi only felt that dancing was beautiful. After she was with Mu Huahong, she felt that her every day was beautiful.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was surrounded by Mu Huahong.


    He''s still asleep.


    She lay on his chest and gazed at his outline in silence.


    The hazy light coming in from the window fell on the bed, and her scattered hair hung on his shoulder.


    She stretched out her hand and gently depicted his facial features, just like his name. What she drew was not just a name or an outline, but her beloved.


    Suddenly, her hand was caught by him. Mu Huahong was lying there, his eyebrows moved, his face was loose, his eyes were not opened, and his voice was dumb. "I''ll sleep again."


    "Go to sleep."


    She said softly, imprinting a kiss on his face and then pulling away.


    Ying Yongxi went downstairs and made breakfast in the kitchen. Half way through, he heard the doorbell ring.


    She was a little surprised. It was the first time that she heard the doorbell ring after living here for so many days.Ying Yongxi walked out quickly, opened the gate directly, walked into the courtyard, walked to the hollowed out iron gate, and saw a man standing outside the iron gate.


    It''s still early, but he seems to have been standing there for a long time. His body is covered with dew. He looks nervous with his head down and his mouth saying something.


    Ying Yongxi went over doubtfully. When she got close, she heard him murmuring to herself, "Third Master, I didn''t mean to ask the driver where you live now. I just don''t understand why you suddenly quit me and where I do it..."


    "Are you looking for mu Huahong?"


    I hope to see the past, my eyes are clear.


    Standing outside, Lin Gang raised his head suddenly when he heard the voice, and his eyes were opposite her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi stood there, staring at his face, which she had seen before.


    He once pushed a check in front of her, looking proud.


    He said to her, "Miss Ying, if you are not satisfied with your salary, you can add it. What our master wants you to do is very simple, but let you use a woman''s own conditions to seduce two men."


    In a flash of lightning, Lin Gang suddenly understood something and turned to leave.


    "You stop!"


    Ying Yongxi called to him with a pale face, and his eyes had no brilliance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Gang''s body was stiff for a few seconds, and then left faster.


    Ying Yongxi pressed the switch, and the iron gate opened slowly. She stood there, looking at his back and saying word by word, "you are his man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Gang froze and looked back at what she tried to remedy. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sent by the big room to the Third Master..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Lin Gang stops. He looks towards a certain direction behind Ying Yongxi, with panic on his face.


    Ying Yongxi stood there, feeling as if she had suddenly returned to that terrible rainy night, and the cold rain was constantly washing on her. She turned around. In the morning light, she saw Mu Huahong standing on the doorstep and wearing a nightgown.

 Chapter 672

    He stood there with a moment of more panic than Lin Gang.


    But soon he calmed down and walked towards her step by step.


    Ying Yongxi looks at the handsome man getting closer and closer to her, but suddenly she is very strange. She doesn''t know what it means to enter this herdsman


    Who is she?


    Who is he?


    Mu Huahong came to her and gave her a deep look. Then he calmly looked at Lin Gang and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Gang stood there with a strong fear in his heart. His voice was low. "I, I''m here for you..."


    "Stop acting."


    Ying Yongxi''s pale voice broke the silence of the morning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood upright, his cold eyes falling, his long eyelashes trembling, his lips pursed and his throat tightened.


    "He''s your man." Ying Yongxi''s eyes looked at Mu Huahong''s side face. "It was you who gave me money to seduce men. Are those two men your elder brother and second brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Hua hung, did not speak, almost holding his breath. "In fact, you always wanted me to do things for you, but I didn''t let go and ran out from Mu Huarong, so you hid me here so that I could fall in love with you, so that I would be willing to seduce men for you and clear the way for you."


    We should chant hope and retreat as we speak. Some things don''t come out and I never feel special, but when I say it, I suddenly see light. Her body is getting cold, and she smiles sadly, "wait a minute, I don''t use me from now on. After I entered the herdsman''s house, the first time I met Mu Huarong and Mu Huakang was when you laid them out, right?"


    Many times, she was asked by him to wait in a certain place, but did not wait for him, but waiting for the other two men.


    She understood.


    She understood everything.


    Why did he suddenly make a good relationship with her, why did he complain in front of her time and again that he was oppressed by Mu Huarong and Mu Huakang, why did he say that she was the Canary that men had to raise with all their financial resources


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looks at her.


    "Huang Ke villa that time It''s your shop, too? " Ying Yongxi opened his eyes and asked in disbelief. There was blood in his eyes.


    Mu Huahong looked at her steadily, slowly took back his eyes and looked at Lin Gang. He said in a cold voice, "you go back first."


    "Yes, Third Master."


    Lin Gang leaves quickly. As soon as he turns around, he sees Mu Huahong holding Ying Yongxi up in Yu Guangzhong''s arms. Ying Yongxi struggles desperately and makes a bitter voice of resistance. Mu Huahong calmly carried Ying Yongxi into the house, put her directly on the swing cane chair, put her hands on both sides of her body, and did not let her escape. He stared at her with dark eyes, and his voice was heavy. "Ying Yongxi, you listen to me, what I mu Huahong did


    I didn''t dare to recognize, yes, I did everything before, but since I brought you to this house, I am true I want to take you abroad. "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was hit hard in the face.


    "I was almost raped by Mu Hua, but you told me you were sincere?" Ying Yongxi laughs sarcastically with pale beauty and tears in his eyes. "I was struggling all the time. I didn''t know how important you were to me before. It was only after you ran out of HuangKe villa that I made up my mind!" Mu Huahong seems calm, but his voice has become more and more urgent. He stares at the red in her eyes, "I will take you abroad immediately, I won''t let you stay in the family."


    The swing cane chair was held down by him, motionless.


    Ying Yongxi sat on it and looked into his eyes. His voice was crisp and clear. "I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong body shape a shock, Adam''s apple rolls, clench teeth way, "you don''t believe me? You have to believe me. Do you know how many years and efforts I have worked in China? Now I don''t want anything for you. You have to believe me? "


    "I don''t believe it. What if I believe it? "


    In response to Yongxi''s rhetorical question, tears fall down, fragile but firm, but the two contradictions are vividly displayed on her face.


    Mu Huahong wanted to kiss her, so she said, "Mu Huahong, you are the most hypocritical and disgusting man I have ever seen. I will not want you any more."


    Mu Huahong stooped and stood in front of her, listening to every word she uttered. His chest was like being gouged out with a knife.


    He grabbed her arm and said, "why don''t you want me? Ying Yongxi, you love me, you may already have my baby in your stomach! Why are you willing to leave me alone? "


    Ying Yongxi smiles and tears, looks at him provocatively, "do you want to try?"


    She should chant hope and never let others decide.


    "From today on, you can only stay in this place. You are not allowed to go anywhere. When I''m ready for everything, I''ll take you abroad!"


    Mu Huahong threatened her and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips, which made her mouth bloody.The blood came out, and he was happy.


    You don''t have to be scared if you break it.


    She has no background, she can only be held by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Ying Yongxi came out of here and was released by Mu Huahong himself.


    Ying Yongxi always knew that when she climbed to the highest balcony, he could only let people go.


    When she left, Ying Yongxi didn''t even look at him. Her face was cold except pale. She didn''t take the eaglewood fan, and she took off the silver ring.


    Mu Huahong doesn''t worry that she will run, because his people follow her secretly, and she doesn''t worry that she will tell all his things in a rage, because she is not such a person.


    He thought, if she wants to leave, let her leave for a while. When he goes abroad, take her with him.


    As long as she waited to leave the country, she knew that he was sincere.


    A woman, the more she hates now, the more she loves. After this period of time, she will believe him.


    Ying Yongxi left the house with his suitcase. On the road around the corner, he saw a red sports car with a beautiful young woman standing in front of it.


    She walked by the side of the road.


    The woman''s eyes followed her with jealousy.


    Ying Yongxi thought he was wrong, so he left.


    Ying Yongxi, who came back to the dance company, spent a few days in a muddle. She couldn''t even arouse her interest in dancing any more. She made mistakes in her dance steps and could only push off several signed performances


    It''s the first time that she fell in love, and it''s also the first time that she knew that her feelings were so hurtful.


    The man she loves designs to send her to other people''s bed, but she is still full of sweetness for him. Knowing that the sweetness is false, she will still think of it.


    It hurts to think about it.


    The pain was palpitating.


    Can''t pull out.


    Even normal life has become so difficult. After returning to the dance troupe, Mu Lan and Mu Huakang came one after another. Mu Huakang was a very gentle friend and cared about her everywhere. She didn''t see her because she felt that she had become Mu Huahong''s sword against him unintentionally. She was sorry for him.

 Chapter 673

    Mu Lan patted her door, cried and apologized to her, confessed to her, and said again that he was wrong, never again.


    Mu Lan''s temperament is not bad, and she is also a proud woman. It''s really regretful to cry like that. Although Ying Yongxi didn''t see her, he didn''t hate her any more.


    She avoided all the herders.


    Until one time, Mu Huarong sneaked into the dance group late at night. When she was about to pour hot water on him, he took out a dagger and pointed the handle at her. "Take it. If I have any misdeeds again, you don''t have to hurt yourself. Just hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi is not half sleepy, her eyes are swollen, and she has been tormented by the lovelorn mood.


    Ghost beginning God difference, she and Mu Huarong walked side by side on the road in the middle of the night.


    Mu Huarong apologized to her, "Yongxi, I''m really sorry about HuangKe villa. I really regret it. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything. I just hope you can do well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi walked beside him in silence, holding the dagger tightly in his hand.


    "I''m used to being subordinated to others, to deciding everything by myself, but forgetting how you feel." Mu Huarong looked at her and said, "you are a very respectable girl. I really shouldn''t treat you like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi walks, looking at the road with low eyes, his thoughts floating.


    "Let me tell you something."


    Mu Hua rongdao.


    Then, Ying Yongxi knew the secret of his family. She stopped and looked at the man in front of her in some consternation. "In order to force me to obey, do you arrange such evil things as your wife?" "Choreography?" Mu Huarong gave a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of sadness. "I also hope that I am arranging, so that I won''t force you to do something stupid that almost killed you. I just want to win your heart as soon as possible, so that you can have a child that belongs to me,


    so that I can divorce in front of my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yongxi looks at him. She is familiar with his eyes, which are what she sees in the mirror every time.


    "I think I will treat you all the time and make up for everything. I forget how you feel now." He said.


    "It''s just a divorce. You can tell the truth."


    A child who does not belong to the blood of the herdsman is enough to divorce him.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Huarong gave a bitter smile again and went on, "you don''t know the herdsman, you don''t know my father. If the eldest son of the herdsman is humiliated, Su Meining and Xianfeng will never be better for the rest of their lives even if they don''t die. The child is innocent."


    Ying Yongxi looks at his back unexpectedly. She used to be extremely disgusted with Mu Huarong''s behavior, and even blocked Mu Huahong''s way for him. But now she hears him say "innocent child".


    Can''t everyone in the herdsman see it from one side?


    "Do you still love Su Meining?"


    She asked.


    He must be in love, otherwise, how can he endure, how can he not say a word.


    Mu Huarong stopped and looked back at her, "the person I want now is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi frowned. "When I first learned, I hated her very much. I didn''t understand that I was so kind to her. She would betray me, have an affair with my housekeeper, and have a baby." Mu Huarong said with a self mocking smile, "the pain of that period of time made me want to share with her several times


    Ying Yongxi''s eyes were dazzled. When she first learned the truth, she also came up with this idea.


    Their pain is the same.


    "How did you put it down?" She asked, anxious for relief.


    She doesn''t like herself now. What''s the value of Ying Yongxi who can''t even dance well.


    Mu Huarong found that her problems suddenly became more and more, and could not help laughing, "maybe it was from the time I decided to let their mother and son leave the herdsman safely and decently."


    "But she betrayed you."


    She said.


    "I loved her and did everything I could for her. Then I didn''t think about it any more and my heart died naturally." Mu Huarong stood in front of her and said.


    Do everything you can for her, and your heart will die.


    So that she can give up her heart and let her do the same thing as before? The street lamp was shining on the dark road. She looked up at him, "aren''t you afraid? If you blame yourself for the divorce, you will be criticized, or even lose your father''s trust and the honor of your eldest son, which will give others a chance


    Mu Huarong saw her face serious, low smile, "say you don''t understand, you seem to understand some, who taught you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not speak.


    Mu Huarong stood in front of her and thought about it before he said, "if you lose it, you can lose it. I don''t want to live in such a broken marriage for a lifetime, and I want to save my child''s future. That''s all I can do."


    He can''t bear to envy maple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ying Yongxi looked at him in amazement, as if he had a new understanding of the man in front of him.


    "How do you think of me that way?" Mu Huarong smiles.


    "Why me?"


    She asked again.


    Mu Huarong stared at her with low eyes. "Do you know the competition of our three brothers? Do you know what it''s like to live in a herdsman since childhood? It''s repression. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have everything, but there is no repression. You and the herdsman are incompatible, but the more incompatible, the more attracted I am to you." Mu Huarong said, "you have a very free soul, but not everyone in the family.


    ¡±


    she is too special for the herders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is that why Mu Huahong came to her?


    Free?


    But now she is not free, she seems to be bound by something, so that the whole person is wrong.


    Did she do everything for mu Huahong and die?


    But what else can she do?


    Can''t she seduce a man for him.


    Not far away, a car quietly stopped at the side of the road, there was no rain, but the wiper was constantly empty.


    Mu Huahong was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the men and women who had talked for a long time in front of him, holding the steering wheel with his silver ring.


    She even dare to come out with his elder brother in the middle of the night.


    She knows that her elder brother has a bad opinion of her. How can she Or is she moving so quickly?


    Yes, she has always been straightforward, yes, no, no, love and go.


    It''s never sloppy.


    But no!


    He won''t allow it!


    She''s his!


    Mu Huahong looked at the two men. His eyes flashed over the strong jealousy and hatred. He was about to step on the gas when a car roared past him. They stand, and suddenly a dazzling light comes towards them. Ying Yongxi is stabbed and raises her hand to cover her eyes. Suddenly, she hears the sound of a car slamming on the side, followed by the sound of high heels stepping on the road, as if with heavy


    anger. She put down her hand to see something, and there was a sharp pain in her face.

 Chapter 674

    She was beaten.


    She heard Mu Huarong roar, "Su Meining, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was stunned and finally saw the man.


    It''s su Meining with an angry face.


    She felt a pause in her heart. No matter what, she couldn''t escape the curse of the herdsman.


    She stepped back and stepped out of the strong light. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the car not far away. Under the street lights, the license plate of the car was very familiar to her.


    It turns out that Mu Huahong recruited Su Meining again?


    Up to now, he has not let her go.


    Ying Yongxi stood there in despair. Why can she still be hurt by him now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Huahong gets out of the car and rushes past regardless of everything, Ying Yongxi has been taken into the car and the party leaves.


    Mu Huahong stood in the same place, his heart was in an unprecedented panic, even when Ying Yongxi knew the truth, he was not so flustered.


    He ran back to the car, a phone call to his confidant, "Lin Gang, you immediately check my father''s whereabouts, I don''t care what you do, you must stop Ying Yongxi in front of him! Do you hear me


    He was used to holding everything in his own hands, including Ying Yongxi.


    But it''s different when it comes to the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, Lin Gang, if she has a problem, I''ll pay for it with your life!"


    Mu Huahong roared hysterically and hit the car with a fist.


    Su Meining can''t bring people to the old man. If so, she will die.


    We must stop it.


    What he didn''t expect was how painful Ying Yongxi felt when he saw his license plate number.


    After all, she was brought to Mu Ziliang, the most authoritative person in the family. He was unable to stop her.


    Things get bigger and bigger.


    As the day gradually dawned, Mu Huahong rushed back to his family from the outside. His clothes had to be changed in the future. He stepped into the magnificent hall and saw many people standing in it.


    The slapping sound was particularly clear and loud in the hall.


    Su Meining''s abusive voice kept coming.


    With the fierce opposition of Mu Lan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s body was stiff and he closed his eyes.


    It''s finally here.


    Once upon a time, he was looking forward to this day, hoping that his two brothers would fall under his scheme, but now


    He walked in step by step, and the servants quickly let him go. Muziliang was sitting in the middle of the sofa with a black face, which was hard to see.


    Mu Huakang and Lian man are sitting on one side. Lian man''s always mild face has the divine color of watching a good play at the moment.


    Mu Huarong sat opposite them, frowning and looking anxiously at the man standing in the middle.


    Ying Yongxi stood there without expression. Her face was slightly swollen on one side and her lips were stained with blood. She straightened her back and let everyone''s eyes fall on her. From midnight last night to now, from Su Meining swearing at her to now, the herdsmen are all together. She has not said a word about his secret. She just stands upright and looks at the ground with a pair of eyes without focus, as if everything


    happened here has nothing to do with her.


    Mu Huarong began to regret, regret let her into this situation.


    "Su Meining! You''ve had enough. Yongxi is my man. Don''t talk to me like a fox or a bitch! You are from a well-known family. You speak so badly


    Mulan stood there, so angry that he jumped up and pushed Su Meining away.


    "Mulan, I''m your sister-in-law. Who can you help?" Su Meining stares at Mu Lan bitterly, "do you want a fox spirit to disturb our big room so that you are happy?"


    Mu Lan put out his hands to block Ying Yongxi''s side. "It''s obvious that elder brother has lust. What''s the matter with Yongxi? If you can''t control a man by yourself, why don''t you ask Yongxi for trouble? You have no face


    She promised big brother, no matter what, must keep a secret, to ensure that envy Maple has a good future.


    She can only bear it.


    Su Meining saw that she was protecting Ying Yongxi so much that she was even more angry. "I almost forgot that you brought in the fox spirit. What''s your intention, Mulan?"


    With that, without waiting for Mu Lan to retort, Su Meining knelt down in front of Mu Ziliang in tears, "father, you have to decide for me? Envy Maple just how big, we big room make like this, how can I live this day


    "We''ll solve the problem of our house. What are you doing here?"


    Mu Huarong looks at Su Meining coldly.


    "But for you..."


    "Is that enough?"


    Mu Ziliang gave a sharp drink.


    Mu Huarong droops his eyes. Su Meining kneels on the ground and dares not move. Mu Lan doesn''t speak any more, but he is still protecting Ying Yongxi.


    There was a complete silence in the hall.


    Ying Yongxi stood with a bloody taste in his mouth.Mu Hua Hong came step by step, hesitated for a few seconds and passed by her. She didn''t move as if she didn''t see him at all, even the expression on her face didn''t change.


    Mu Huahong took a deep look at her. He was worried that she would tell her everything, but now she was like forgetting him completely, and he was uncomfortable.


    After a while, Mu Hua Hong just sat down on the one-man sofa and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? There are so many people around. Who makes the old man unhappy?"


    His voice was low and indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi stood there, facing the fearless faces of Su Meining and the herdsmen, his blood color gradually disappeared.


    He has done so much and used so much of her. Do he still have to see his own harvest with his own eyes?


    Is he so sure that she won''t betray him?


    Doesn''t he care if his dirty tricks are revealed? Su Meining knelt on the ground, wiping her tears, and said pitifully, "father, I know you are busy. I''m the first lady of the herdsman. Originally, I had to solve some yingyans around Huarong myself, but you don''t know how serious this matter is now."


    Mu Ziliang gave her a cold glance and motioned her to continue.


    "I didn''t know until a few days ago that Hua Rong was fascinated by this fox spirit. All the herdsmen knew about it. I was the only one who didn''t know it. Hua Rong ran to her little sister every day for her sake. The influence was extremely bad."


    Su Meining cried and said, "even if it''s OK, the fox spirit also seduces the second younger brother. People have heard their brothers quarrel with each other for this woman many times."


    It has to be said that Su Meining is very accurate in finding this point. She wants to kill the fox spirit. This reason is simply too good. Smell speech, mu Ziliang coldly looked at Mu Huakang, Mu Huakang sat there, eyebrows frowned, he did not speak, one side of Lian man looked at Su Meining, smile and said, "sister-in-law, may be the following people Munch, Hua Kang and Ying Yongxi is nothing, on the contrary, I find her more time, I quite like to see her dance."

 Chapter 675

    "You will protect your man." Su Meining sneered, "Lian man, don''t pretend to be generous. Before you three people walk every day, you are already angry in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian man''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Mu Huakang took a gentle look at her, patted her hand gently, and Lian man gave him a forced smile. His eyes looked at Ying Yongxi, who was standing there like a nobody, and tried his best to curb his hatred.


    "Su Meining, don''t talk about other people about our business." Mu Huarong spoke coldly. Su Meining knelt on the ground and looked at Mu Huarong, sad and resentful. "Of course, you hope no one knows, so that you can enjoy the happiness of all. Mu Huarong, you have no conscience? How old is Xianfeng? You are such a fool. You are worthy of your child and me who conceived for you in October? Is it because the Su family is weak that you don''t pay attention to us anymore? "


    Up to now, I still speak with Xianfeng.


    Mu Huarong looked at her, and the pain of betrayal came up again. He clenched his fist, then looked at mu Ziliang, bowed his head and said, "father, I don''t mean to enjoy the happiness of all people."


    Su Meining sneer, "how, things poke to father here finally know afraid?"


    Mu Ziliang sat there, looking at their bad debts. His face was very ugly. He was about to let them solve them by themselves, when Mu Huarong said solemnly, "I want to divorce and marry Ying Yongxi."


    This sound is like thunder.


    The audience was shocked.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Ying Yongxi stood there, his long eyelashes trembling, and he turned his eyes to Mu Huarong. Why did everyone in the Mu family try to pull her into this place that didn''t belong to her.


    Su Meining looked at Mu Huarong in amazement. For a moment, she didn''t even have the aggressiveness. She just sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Ziliang glared at Mu Huarong, his eyes sank instantly.


    The herdsmen are not afraid of muziliang. Even Mu Huarong, the eldest son, is no exception. Hearing what his father said, Mu Huarong got up from the sofa and knelt down in front of muziliang. "Father, I want to marry Ying Yongxi."


    "Say it again!"


    Muzhiliang incises teeth.


    "I want to marry Eugene."


    Mu Huarong repeated every word.


    Muziliang raised his leg and kicked him in the chest.


    "Bang."


    Mu Huarong was kicked to the ground and knelt down again with his hands covering his chest. His face was a little gray.


    Su Meining seems to have come back to her senses just now. She pours directly on Mu Huarong and cries bitterly, "Mu Huarong, are you crazy? You''re going to divorce me for this bitch? What should I do? What about Xianfeng? "Ah?"


    "You can take the kids if you want."


    Mu Huarong did not look at her coldly.


    "Take it away?" Su Meining couldn''t believe that he would say such cruel words. She knew that few rich and powerful men didn''t play with women. She knew that one day she would come, and she just wanted to teach Ying Yongxi a lesson. She didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    "In front of so many people, I''ll give you a chance to take that back."


    Mu Ziliang stared at Mu Huarong with gloomy eyes, and his breath became heavy.


    Divorce.


    This is a big deal.


    "Father, please." Mu Huarong is stubborn.


    Mu Ziliang wanted to kick again. He was silent for a long time. He slowly raised his face to Ying Yongxi''s pale but beautiful face, and his anger became deeper and deeper. He sneered, "it''s a woman with some means, someone --"


    how many means mu Ziliang has to kill, and what kind of temperament his children can''t understand, so mu Huarong and mu Hua Kang said with one voice, "father!"


    It''s just a cry, but it''s all meant to dissuade.


    Su Meining looks at Mu Huarong in despair; Lian man looks at Mu Huakang in dismay.


    Mu Lan stood in front of Ying Yongxi and looked at mu Ziliang fearlessly. "Father, this has nothing to do with Yong Xi. It''s just the wishful thinking of elder brother. Yong Xi doesn''t want to marry him. You can''t blame her!"


    Mu Ziliang looks at his two sons and one daughter and tries to protect Ying Yongxi. His eyes are more and more gloomy.


    One side of the housekeeper Feng saw even busy way, "four young lady, master own opinion, you sit for a while."


    "No way!" Mu Lan half step does not let, "Yong Xi is I bring in, nobody wants to move her!"


    "No one?" Mu Ziliang looked coldly at his daughter, who was indulged in himself, "do you want to rebel?" Mu Lan''s eyes flashed. She had always been used by Mu Zi Liang. It was rare to hear him speak to him in this tone. She was a little flustered. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately rushed to Mu Huahong and squatted down, grabbed his sleeve and said, "third brother, help me!


    Come on, you''re going to help wing hee


    Mu Huahong has been sitting like a spectator, touching her head, laughing and saying, "this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know the whole story. How can I help you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi stood there and heard his words clearly. Suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    I really want to laugh.


    "No, you have to help me, or I won''t recognize your brother!" Mu Lan stares at him.


    Mu Huahong and so on is this sentence, then smiles a way, "you this word is serious."


    Then he turned his head and looked at mu Ziliang, who was in a rage. "Father, I think there''s something strange in this matter. Let''s make a clear investigation. Besides, elder brother is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about his family. He probably quarreled with his sister-in-law and played with flowers."


    Good people let him do it.


    Ying Yongxi really wants to applaud.


    After a few days, the husband and wife of Hongmu looked at me coldly


    "That Yongxi..."


    Mu Huarong was worried about Ying Yongxi and was severely pushed by Su Meining.


    Before he could speak, mu Ziliang said, "shut Ying Yongxi in a quiet room."


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Mu Huarong was going to divorce and get married again caused a lot of rumors all over the city, and even some news spread.


    Because Mu Lan put cruel words in the family, she would fight with anyone who dared to move Ying Yongxi, so although Ying Yongxi was locked up in the cell, no one would embarrass her.


    She sat on the floor with her back against the cold wall and looked at the whole open quiet room. She heard the sound outside the door. People who thought it was the old man came to interrogate her again. She didn''t care.


    These days, she was asked by turns about her plans to seduce Da Fang and ER Fang. She asked in a general way.


    What''s the plot?


    Oh, God knows what she''s up to.


    The door opened silently, and she closed her eyes and leaned back, fearless. Until the familiar sound of footsteps came, her long eyelashes moved and slowly opened. Mu Huahong stood in front of her, with a haggard face, and her eyes were looking at her painfully.

 Chapter 676

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at her with cold eyes.


    Mu Huahong squatted down in front of her. "I thought you were in the big brother''s arms, but I heard housekeeper Feng say that you insisted that you had nothing to do with the herdsmen."


    "I''m disappointed that it didn''t work out as you wish, right?" Ying Yongxi looks at him coldly, with a pale voice that has not recovered well.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t want to do evil things against her conscience, and she didn''t want to get into the muddy water of the herdsman.


    "I''m not disappointed. I''m glad." Mu Hua Hong stares at her way, voice is dumb, raise hand to touch her face, "you thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi turned his head with a cold face and let his hand fail.


    Mu Huahong''s chest was like a knife gouged out. He took back his hand. "Come on, I''ve said goodbye to my father. No one knows that you''re going out of the country with me. No one can find you."


    No one knew they had a relationship. He could take her away without knowing it.


    Ying Yongxi looks at his handsome face sarcastically, "what''s your plan?" "What plans can I have? I''m keeping you safe!" Mu Huahong''s tone was a little more serious. "You''re OK these days. It''s all because of Mu Lan. Her father dotes on her and doesn''t want to touch you when she''s in the most emotional state. But if the elder brother keeps talking about divorce and getting married, his father won''t be able to keep you any more, OK? Come with me


    Mu Huahong said to grab her hand. Ying Yongxi immediately broke away and looked at him coldly. "I won''t go with you."


    "Yongxi, don''t be naive. You haven''t seen the darkest side of the herdsman yet!" She''ll probably lose her life if she stays.


    "No, I''ve seen it in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s eyes stagnated.


    "Mu Huahong, don''t be hypocritical any more. If you hadn''t called Su Meining over, how could I have been brought here?" Ying Yongxi said, "I would rather die here than fall into your trap after trap."


    "You think I called Su Meining?" Mu Huahong was stunned. "I haven''t called anyone. You''re going with me now. We''ll talk about it later. I don''t have much time to sneak in and take you away."


    Say, Mu Hua Hong strong ground wants to embrace her, should Yong Xi sit there, the word is cold, "you touch me again, I shout."


    It''s impossible for him to take her all the way out.


    His plot was exposed.


    Mu Huahong did not expect that she would be like this. Suddenly, she let out her strength and squatted in front of her with a self mocking smile. "Ying Yongxi, am I doomed if I miss one time? How can you believe me and follow me? "


    Ying Yongxi sat there, bending her legs. She was wearing a skirt. She was so thin that her knees were clear. She put her hands on her knees and looked at him coldly. "Dig out your heart and let me see if it''s red or black."


    "We should chant the hope!" Mu Huahong was angry with her, "is it useful for you to torture me and yourself like this? You know that you can expose my plan and pull me into the water, but you don''t say a word. You say you hate me, but you know that I''m the only one in your heart!


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, Ying Yongxi sat there and his fingers trembled.


    She looked down at the pattern of the floor and whispered, "I just want to try what Mu Huarong said, if I can do all I can for you, I will die completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face was stiff.


    "I don''t want to love you or hate you. I just want to die." She just wanted to be the old yingyongxi.


    When Mu Huahong looked at her, she suddenly sat down on the ground, feeling powerless. Her chest seemed to be empty. There was a pain cut by a knife.


    He was not surprised that she fell in love with him, nor was he surprised that she hated him.


    But she said she just wanted to die, he didn''t think about it.


    He just looked at her and suddenly thought, if she died, what would his heart do?


    Mu Huahong left, and he stumbled away, just like he lost his soul.


    He didn''t take her because he couldn''t.


    Unless she is willing to let her heart live, he will not take her away.


    Ying Yongxi is sitting in a quiet room and ushers in a second uninvited guest, Mu Huakang.


    That night, a lot of people came.


    To Mu Huakang, Ying Yongxi took him as a friend. He didn''t feel bad about him, but he couldn''t hold up a smile. He just bowed his head to him. "I sneaked in." Mu Huakang also squatted down in front of her, "I asked someone to prepare the maid''s clothes. You slip out and live in the house outside me first. Then I''ll find someone to give you a fake identity and go abroad to start again. Big brother, this


    will follow the magic barrier, and your father will not let you go easily. "


    "I''ll find you when I''m gone, won''t I?"


    She asked.


    She could see that the third son of the herdsman was deeply afraid of muziliang.


    Mu Hua Kang said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. I''m the second son of the Mu family. No matter how hard my father will do to me."Ying Yongxi shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t want to be even tiring. You go."


    "Yongxi..."


    Mu Huakang frowns and persuades her for a long time. Ying Yongxi still doesn''t want to implicate him and owes him a favor.


    She went into the villa outside Mu Huarong and Mu Huahong, and she didn''t want to go into the house outside him again. It seemed that she was really dirty.


    Mu Huakang saw that his advice was fruitless, so he had to stand up and leave. Before he left, he looked back at her with a complicated look. "Yongxi, if you don''t follow me, do you want to hurt me, or because I''m not the one you''re waiting for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looked at him inexplicably and didn''t understand his meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang didn''t ask, but left alone with a bitter smile.


    Everyone is gone. Ying Yongxi is quiet at last. She is leaning against the cold wall. Tears suddenly appear on her expressionless face, which makes her face more beautiful.


    It was night when a young girl came into the house of the herdsman.


    Her name, Guruo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Mu Huahong sat in front of his desk, and his eyes fell on an agarwood fan above, with two silver rings leaning together.


    There are several large suitcases on the floor.


    The sky outside the window turned from black to bright, and a new day began.


    The servant knocked on the door again, stood outside and said carefully, "Third Master, it''s time to go."


    Even if you go abroad by private plane, you can''t afford to delay all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong raised his hand, picked up a silver ring and turned it at his fingertips.


    There are only two roads in front of him.


    One is to stay and be doomed; the other is to leave. Whether it is to continue to fight with the two brothers or to work alone, it is a clear road.


    For the Third Master of the herdsman, it is clear at a glance how to choose power and women.


    There is no need for any hesitation. Mu Huahong did not know what he was thinking. He had never been so concerned about a woman.

 Chapter 677

    For she could even change her original intention, he gave her all he could give her, but she didn''t realize that she would rather stay in the herdsman and be tortured than go with him.


    That''s her problem. She chooses not to trust him. He''s done his duty and shouldn''t do anything irrational for a woman.


    "Third Master, it''s time to go."


    The servant urged again.


    Mu Huahong stopped turning the ring in his hand. He raised his eyes to the suitcase and said coldly, "prepare the car."


    "Yes, Third Master!" The servant was relieved.


    Mu Huahong put down the silver ring, glanced at the aloe wood fan, then stood up, pulled down his coat, put it on him, raised his foot and went out.


    The servants followed him with suitcases.


    Mu Huahong didn''t go upstairs. He went directly to the front door of the main hall. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Lin Gang running towards him in a hurry. Mu Huahong stops. Lin Gang stands next to him and says in a low voice, "Third Master, I just heard the news. Before dawn, the old man takes Ying Yongxi to the top floor, and the people who are with him are still in the shackles. It seems that the old man is going to do something..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong breathes and stares at Lin Gang coldly. The next second, he smashes his passport on the ground and turns around.


    "Third Master?"


    Lin Gang was stunned.


    Mu Huahong rushed into the study, quickly walked to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a dagger, grabbed a pair of silver rings on the desk, and put one of them back on the ring finger as he walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room on the top floor, Gu Ruo stands in front of such a large piece of glass and looks at the scene on the other side of the glass.


    This is a one-sided mirror.


    On the other side, Ying Yongxi was lying on the ground scarred, his hands were handcuffed, his white wrists were strangled with blood, and his smooth legs were constantly twisted on the floor.


    Gu Ruo took a cup of tea and took a sip, showing a sneer.


    She had a hard time finding out the latest secrets of the herdsmen. She also knew that Mu Huahong was preparing to take many girls on a private plane before leaving the country. So she came to tell the story to Mr. liangmu and sold it to him.


    A woman seduced the three men of the herdsman and wanted to die.


    On the other side of the glass, Ying Yongxi lies on the ground, groaning in small pieces, and the beating ends for a while.


    The cold sweat made her long hair wet on her scalp, and her face was very pale. She was lying on the ground, and her hands hurt when she moved gently, and the chain made a sound of metal impact.


    She opened her eyes, which were fascinated by the cold sweat, and looked forward. In the blurred vision, muziliang sat there, with the judge''s high position.


    There was a light behind him, but it was more like the color of death under the nine springs.


    "The herdsmen should not die easily because they care about people''s lives."


    She said, biting the pain word by word, with resentment.


    "Pa -"


    a whip was thrown on her leg, and she was in agony.


    "Ah


    She screamed, her vocal cords almost torn.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a wonderful person." Muziliang stood up and walked to her step by step, with a dignified tone, "I''m fascinated by my three sons. Do you want to destroy the whole family as a girl?"


    Destroy the herdsman?


    Oh.


    What a serious charge.


    She was lying on the ground, laughing bitterly, "I should chant hope, from life to death, aboveboard, no unbearable."


    The words seem to come from biting blood.


    Mu Ziliang looked at her with low eyes. Her eyes were red but clean. Her face had the fortitude that men seldom see. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Not a cent?" Mu Ziliang sneered, "I know my three sons best. I can find out what they have done. What''s the advantage of the third son to make you better than the second son?"


    When Gu Ruo comes, he asks people to investigate all night, and then he knows that it has something to do with his third son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was lying there. She didn''t expect muziliang to know this. Her eyes moved and she didn''t say anything.


    "Since you have done such a thing for him, how do you deserve to be aboveboard?" Mu Zi is a good teacher.


    "I didn''t do it."


    She said.


    "The third one has a bit of vision. Your arrogance can really attract my two sons." Muziliang seldom said so much to a dying man. He looked down at her and said, "do you know what will happen to you?"


    "Bang -"


    suddenly, a loud noise came.


    The gilded gate was pushed open from the outside. Mu Ziliang raised his eyes and saw Mu Huahong standing at the gate with a determined face.


    Heavy footsteps rang out in the empty room.


    Mu Huahong takes a look at Ying Yongxi, who is scarred on the ground. He forces himself to take back his eyes and goes to Mu Ziliang. He kneels down without hesitation.Knees to the ground.


    "Father, this matter has nothing to do with her. I''m responsible for everything. You can punish me if you want. There''s no need to have trouble with a girl."


    Mu Huahong bowed his head and admitted his mistake directly.


    Ying Yongxi fell to the ground and didn''t move. He looked vaguely at Mu Hua Hong''s straight back with confusion in his eyes.


    What''s his new trick?


    Know mu Ziliang already know everything, rush to admit a mistake? Pretending to be good again?


    Mu Ziliang coldly looked at Mu Huahong kneeling down, "you plead for her, do you know why she is here? It''s not because of your big brother, it''s not because of your second brother, it''s because of you. "


    Mu Huahong knelt on the ground and bowed his head. "I threatened her to enter the herdsman''s house, and I deliberately made opportunities for my eldest brother and second brother. She was hidden from the drum from beginning to end. It''s really innocent. Please let her go."


    See him all simply and neatly recognize, Mu Zi good eye ground is gloomy, "you pour is recognize of quick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of the three sons, you have the most scheming, both bright and dark. This time, you can even think of such a sinister trick." Mu Zi Liang said, "do you think I should praise you or punish you?"


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong is still low head way, "father wants to punish although punish, please let her go."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Mu Ziliang took a drink, raised his hand and hit him hard in the face.


    Mu Huahong took the slap forcefully, and the blood came down from his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi was stunned. "Do you know why I hit you?" Mu Ziliang pointed to him and said coldly, "it''s not because you''re attacking your brother, it''s not because you''re insidious. It''s because you''re a schemer, and you''ve got your own way! It''s a waste


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong put out his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, raised his face to Mu Ziliang, and met his eyes with reluctance. "If you want to fight to the end, if you want to design to the end, you should give up halfway and even want to elope with others. A woman will be fascinated by you. How can you be my muziliang''s son?"

 Chapter 678

    Mu Ziliang roared coldly, then looked at Ying Yongxi, "do you know why you are here now?"


    It''s not because she did something for mu Huahong, but because she seduced his three sons.


    The other two are fine.


    Mu Huahong is not the same, Mu Huahong is one of his most valued, is his successor! It''s ridiculous to be possessed by her!


    When Su Meining brought people to him, he thought it was a trivial matter. Now it seems that he despised it too much.


    Mu Huahong kneels on the ground and hears that Yan suddenly smiles. The laughter is very abrupt.


    He raised his face and looked at mu Ziliang, "yes, how can I be your son? Have you ever seen me as your son?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Muziliang stares at him.


    "Am I wrong?" Mu Huahong stood up from the ground and looked at mu Ziliang with almost resentment in his eyes. "From small to large, you have taught us that as your son, don''t want to enjoy your success. What you want depends on yourself. Who pays more, you are clear! I''ve heard this for 20 years, and I''ve believed it for 20 years. In the past 20 years, I''ve never dared to slack off, study harder than my elder brother and second brother, and work harder than them. But what about you? "


    Muliangzi was standing there, looking more and more pale.


    On one side, housekeeper Feng repeatedly breathed back, "Third Master, please don''t say any more."


    "Let him go on!" Muziliang said calmly, "I''d like to hear how much dissatisfaction he has with me." "How many things I''ve done over the years, every time, you give me a perfunctory compliment and give my credit to the elder brother and the second brother!" Mu Huahong questioned all the resentments in his heart, "why do you think I will always be held down just because I am the third son of the herdsman?"


    "You can''t stand the fact that chengdaye didn''t come out of the thorns?" Mu Ziliang asked. "I can stand the thorns everywhere, but I can''t stand the unfair treatment!" Mu Huahong roared out, and his blood came down from his mouth again. "I would think that you forced me to do such a mean. If you are as fair as you said, why should I do such a thing to my own brother?"


    "Third Master!" Housekeeper Feng almost rushed up to cover Mu Huahong''s mouth excitedly, "you are wrong, wrong..."


    The successor in the old man''s heart has always been no one else, or his third master. All he did was just to experience him.


    How could such a misunderstanding arise.


    "What did I get wrong?"


    Mu Huahong is puzzled.


    "Shut up."


    Muziliang drank housekeeper Feng and stood forward, staring at his son coldly, "since you think it''s unfair, you should continue your way. What''s the point of taking a woman to run?"


    "Oh."


    Mu Huahong chuckled, ironically. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood, and said in frustration, "I''ve stayed enough. Today I''m going to take Ying Yongxi. Don''t worry, I won''t take any money from the herdsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him in shock and can''t even feel the pain on his body.


    He Is it true or not?


    "Do you want to take this name for this woman


    Muziliang was standing there. It was clear that there was light outside the window. When he came in, there was only a place of uneasy gloom. His voice was calmer than before. It was as calm as before the rainstorm.


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong low eyes to see one eye should Yong Xi, four eyes opposite, his mouth with blood, her eyes red, cold sweat dripping, lip no color.


    "Yes, I''ll take her."


    Mu Huahong said word by word, looking at Ying Yongxi''s eyes dark and deep.


    So determined.


    Muziliang sneered, "OK, you can go, but you have to be prepared. You''ve got to take off your surname because you have the ability of being a herdsman. From then on, you''re the enemy of the herdsman. You should know my way to deal with outsiders."


    Do you want to deal with him?


    No harm.


    What are you afraid of going out if you can''t get what you want in the herdsman?


    Mu Huahong was about to agree. When housekeeper Feng saw that his father and son had been quarreling like this for a long time, he knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Third Master, you can''t be confused. What the old man values most is you!"


    "Feng -"


    "master, if you don''t let me say it, I will also say that the third master was blindfolded by this woman for a moment." Housekeeper Feng has been with muziliang for many years. He can''t help but know what he thinks in his heart. If he really wants to drive this son away, the old man can''t stand it. He kneels down on the ground and tries to persuade Mu Huahong, "in fact, all along, you are the successor in my heart. He thinks that only you can be worthy of the responsibility, but he is just honing you."


    When Mu Huahong heard the truth, he couldn''t believe it. "Housekeeper Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Is he the heir in my father''s heart?


    No way. "Third Master, what a smart person you are. What kind of person is the old man? He always wants a decision-maker with leadership ability. If he really believes that the old man is the successor, will he let him act in such a moderate way? I''ll let you goWill the second master pick up your fruit? " Housekeeper Feng said, "Third Master, what the master has done on you is real kung fu. Don''t make a mistake."


    Muziliang is calm.


    Mu Huahong listened, his face turned white, and he looked at mu Ziliang steadily. His anger just disappeared, "father, is this true?"


    "What if it''s true or not? Haven''t you made up your mind?" Mu Ziliang pointed to the door, with unshakable dignity all over his body, "don''t you want to go? Let''s go


    Housekeeper Feng knelt down on the ground and saw muziliang like this. He knew that the old man couldn''t pull down his face. So he was so anxious that he knelt down and climbed up to Mu Huahong. "Third Master, which is more important, Mu and a woman? You can weigh it in your heart."


    Muziliang stood there, his face very blue, but he didn''t refute housekeeper Feng''s words.


    It''s obvious that Mu Huahong is the only candidate for Mu''s successor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood there, his eyes moved, and he began to hesitate.


    Ying Yongxi fell to the ground. Seeing what he didn''t understand, the corner of his mouth pulled and showed a smile of self mockery.


    Mu Huahong has long been crazy about the position of the successor of the herdsman family. He even calculated his two brothers at all costs. What''s the reason why he didn''t take such a big temptation in front of him?


    "Ying Yongxi, if it was between dancing and me, what would you choose?"


    Mu Huahong''s low voice suddenly fell into her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi''s smile deepened, her tears fell silently, and her smiling lips trembled. She does not have such a choice, but between the right and her, what he chooses has been clear at a glance.

 Chapter 679

    She closed her eyes slowly. She didn''t want to listen or see any more.


    But mu Huahong''s voice still fell into her voice, "Ying Yongxi, you''d better remember what Mu Huahong gave up for you today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi opens her eyes in amazement, and sees Mu Huahong stride over to her and squat down beside her to release the chains on her hands.


    He squatted beside her, black eyes deeply staring at her, eyes even with a few doting smile, "I take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi couldn''t believe what he heard and just looked at him.


    Not only she, but also muziliang did not expect such a turning point. He stood there, losing his dignity and supremacy. He was shocked, and his hand behind him trembled.


    How much Mu Huahong yearns for the position of herdsman''s decision maker, he knows better than anyone.


    But in the end, I chose a woman.


    "Third Master!"


    Housekeeper Feng didn''t expect Mu Huahong to make such a choice. He was so surprised that he cried out.


    Mu Huahong seems not to have heard it. She just goes to relieve Ying Yongxi''s chains. Ying Yongxi looks at him. Suddenly, all the pain and sadness disappear. She wants to hold his hand, but it''s really weak.


    "Today, as long as you come out of this door, you will not be my son again!"


    Mu Ziliang roared out. Mu Huahong lifted Ying Yongxi up from the ground, held her in his arms with both hands, looked up at mu Ziliang and laughed, "father, if you told me that you always valued me before I met Yongxi, I would be so happy that I would forget myself. But now


    , I''m relieved. I''ve made all my efforts for the position of successor. I have nothing to regret. I have more important things to do now. "


    "The more important thing for you is to live a precarious and nameless life with a woman?"


    Mu Zi asked in a poor tone.


    "I''m used to competition. It''s good to try plain. Thank you for your father''s help." Mu Hua Hongdao said, looking at the person in his arms, "let''s go."


    Ying Yongxi leaned weakly against him and gave him a smile. His voice was very hoarse, "OK."


    "Go."


    Mu Huahong embraces her and goes out. Seeing her poor physical strength, she bends down and wants to pick her up.


    "When did I say I wanted to help you?"


    Mu Ziliang''s gloomy voice blocked their way.


    Ying Yongxi obviously feels that Mu Huahong''s body is slightly stiff. The next second, a group of bodyguards come in from outside and surround them. She suddenly realizes that mu Ziliang has never thought of letting them go.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes sank. He helped her sit down on the floor, leaned against the wall, and stretched out his hand to help her with her long hair. "Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi looks at him anxiously.


    Mu Huahong had stood up and turned to look at his father. Mu Ziliang looked at him coldly. "If you have the courage to be the enemy of mu, I can give you this opportunity; but this woman, she has no chance to leave the Mu family alive."


    "Father, everything has nothing to do with her."


    Mu Huahong has no resentment towards his father, and his words are extremely peaceful.


    "It has nothing to do with her that you have become like this?" Muziliang cold tunnel.


    Mu Huahong gave a bitter smile. No one in the family didn''t know that mu Ziliang was cruel. He said that he wanted a person''s life, and there was no relaxation.


    Looking at him weakly, Yongxi shakes his head and looks at me with pure satisfaction


    From the time he was willing to take her away from the position of heir, she didn''t complain about anything.


    She was willing to die.


    "You are content, I am not."


    Mu Huahong raised his eyebrows and said, slowly taking out a dagger from his body and looking at mu Ziliang with his eyes, "father, I gave her this life for her!"


    An understatement.


    Muziliang was standing in the light. He could not hide his words and looked at him in shock. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Mu Huahong pull out his dagger and cut it toward his chest. The blade of the flashing cold light gouged it out along the heart


    The blood ran through his front.


    He clenched his teeth to death, and the veins on his forehead almost jumped out, but he still held a dagger in his hand and gouged it out.


    "No!"


    Ying Yongxi roared out at the top of his voice and tried to stop him, but he fell to the ground with no strength.


    Gu Ruo watched the scene on the other side of the glass and covered her mouth in shock. She couldn''t hear her voice, but she could guess that he was in response to her wishes.


    How could he


    I killed myself for a woman.


    "Hua Hong!" Muziliang looked at him in amazement. The decision-maker of the herdsman who had been in danger for many years was flustered at this moment, "stop him! Stop him


    The voice was shaking.Housekeeper Feng and his bodyguards rushed up and grabbed the dagger from Mu Huahong''s hand. Mu Huahong bent his knees and fell on his knees, covering his chest with his hands and covered with blood.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor


    Housekeeper Feng jumped up and yelled.


    Mu Ziliang rushed directly to Mu Huahong and grabbed his clothes. He was angry and annoyed. "You don''t want to die for a woman?"


    "Father, please do it."


    Mu Huahong knelt down in front of him, his face was pale, and he lost all his blood color in an instant.


    "You -"


    "please do it!"


    Mu Huahong clenched his teeth and used his last strength to say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang closed his eyes, turned his head and said no more. He recognized his practice.


    Mu Huahong laughs, then slowly turns his head and looks at Ying Yongxi. He wants to stand up and walk towards her, but he can''t even stand up.


    Ying Yongxi crawled over to him, rubbing her body against the chain handcuffs on one side, and dragging a row of thin blood stains on her wrist. She looked at him, tears fell painfully, "how can you be so stupid?"


    He is mu Huahong. He loves power most.


    How could he be so stupid


    Mu Huahong knelt on the ground and slowly bent down. His bloody hand suddenly grasped her hand. His eyes showed incomparable strength. "Ying Yongxi, if you want to die, don''t think about it!"


    When do you say that?


    Ying Yongxi shuddered with tears.


    Mu Huahong took out the silver ring from his pocket. He trembled with all his strength and put it on for her. He stroked her face and wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry. I''ll do it myself. I know I won''t die."


    Her tears were wiped away, but his blood was all over her face.


    She looked at him with mournful eyes.


    Mu Ziliang saw that his son''s blood was flowing more and more, and his brows were tightly tightened. "Help the third master back to his room and lie down quickly." The bodyguards rushed forward to pick up Mu Huahong. His hand just slipped from her face. Ying Yongxi looked at him anxiously and quickly reached out to catch him. He wanted to stand up and fall down again. He was in a mess.

 Chapter 680

    Mu Huahong earned money, but did not break away from the bodyguard, so they held hands.


    To understand that this can''t go on, Mu Huahong can only look at her and say, "you wait for me, I''ll come to pick you up after dressing up. Don''t worry, if you die, I''ll never live alone."


    This is for muziliang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ziliang looked at their inseparable hands and frowned more and more tightly.


    "You must live."


    Ying Yongxi is very difficult to say a word. Her voice is like broken. She looks at the blood on his chest and almost begs him.


    "Good." Mu Hua Hong promised, "remember, no matter what happens, I will come back to pick you up! You''re waiting for me, you know? Do wait for me


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Ying Yongxi agreed and held his bloody hand.


    The bodyguard pulls Mu Huahong away. After all, her hand still falls down. She can only watch him get farther and farther away from her


    ¡­¡­


    Housekeeper Feng ran into the bedroom from the outside. Mu Ziliang was sitting alone in front of the window, quietly looking out of the window. His back was bent, as if he had grown old.


    "Master, the third master is OK. Although the wound is big, it''s not too deep."


    Housekeeper Feng came forward to report.


    Muziliang sat there, his back still, not knowing whether he heard or not.


    Housekeeper Feng just wanted to say it again, so he listened to Mu Ziliang''s way, "old Feng, do you think I will lose my son?"


    In the whole family, only housekeeper Feng could understand mu Ziliang''s sadness. What he saw was the most real mu Ziliang.


    Since the old lady went, the master''s heart actually went with him. He tried to temper the third master, but now the third master wants nothing for a woman.


    "Master, young people''s feelings are not good for a long time. Maybe after some time..."


    "Hua Hong is not a young man. He always has his own ideas." Mu Zi Liang Dao, with a bitter smile at last, asked again, "if I put this woman outside for him, would he like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng was silent and did not dare to tell the truth.


    Today, he saw the scene clearly. The third master could give up even his life. How could he humiliate people outside.


    But it''s impossible for the media to get married.


    Not to mention that it''s not right for the family not to be in charge of the household, it''s just the three sons of the herdsman''s thinking about Yongxi. If she wants to marry in, the herdsman''s family will be in chaos. The Su family and even the family can''t explain it.


    What he knew, muzhiliang didn''t know, "just, just."


    Mu Ziliang leaned back and sighed. The wrinkles between his eyebrows and eyes deepened


    No heirs, no sons.


    After all, the herdsman is still on his own.


    In addition to the old lady''s death, housekeeper Feng had never seen mu Ziliang so frustrated. He thought, "master, I have an idea. It''s just..."


    "You said


    Mu Ziliang closed his eyes and didn''t have much hope.


    "I heard that someone with ability can wash away part of his memory. If the third master loses his memory, then..."


    Mu Ziliang suddenly opened his eyes, "wash away the memory?"


    "Father, if you had told me before I knew him that you had always valued me, I would have been too happy to forget myself."


    Mu Huahong''s words sounded in his ears, which made him move his mind. "Yes, but it''s said to be effective for those who are physically and mentally weak, and it''s no less than an operation. People who have been washed out of their memory need to rest for a long time." Feng Guanjia said, "this is what the second young master of Biao in the family


    said at the family dinner before. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Physically and mentally weak, Hua Hong is such a situation.


    "Call the men at once!" Mu Ziliang spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Yongxi was locked up for three days and three nights. Outsiders thought that the old man could not resist his anger and beat her for three days, so that the chain cuffs taken out from the top floor were all bloody.


    In these three days, Mu Huahong was ill. Mu Huarong, Mu Huakang and Mu Lan all knelt down in front of Mu Ziliang and begged him to let go of Ying Yongxi.


    Mu Lan even kowtowed to his forehead, which was full of blood.


    Muziliang put them under house arrest one by one, forbidding them to plead for them again.


    Mu Lan saw that the old man''s heart was cold and cruel, and she gave out cruel words. If she didn''t give up, she would not recognize the father.


    "I''ll save your life, but after you leave here, don''t come back, don''t think you can''t get it!"


    Mu Ziliang approaches Ying Yongxi.


    Ying Yongxi fell to the ground with a weak breath. In fact, she was only injured on the first day, and it was not critical. But I don''t know why. She seemed to be hurt much more than she was hurt. She breathed very slowly, with one hand covering her stomach all the time.


    Hearing the voice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear and resolute. "If I don''t die, I''ll wait for him. If I can''t, I''ll come to him."The voice is slow and weak, but firm.


    "He''s my son, you can''t destroy him." Muziliang cold tunnel.


    "I love him."


    "Your love is not worth mentioning to the whole Mu family." Mu Zi Liang said, "I''ll save your life. After you go out, if you want to find my son, you''ll find your own way."


    Ying Yongxi looked at him coldly, "even if I can''t find him, I will wait for him, he will come to me."


    She believes in Mu Huahong.


    He will definitely come to her.


    Mu Ziliang gave her a deep look. "There won''t be such a day."


    Hua Hong''s memory has been washed away. It''s impossible to think of it again.


    Mu Ziliang turned to leave and went out. Housekeeper Feng met him and said, "can Hua Hong never remember?" "It''s not easy to say. Experts say that we should try our best to put away all the things that will stimulate his memory, and people can never see each other again." Housekeeper Feng said, and asked again, "master, why do you want to live with Yongxi? I''m afraid the third master will think of it one day and it''s not easy to explain."


    Mu Ziliang gave him a cold look, and housekeeper Feng hushed, "I''m talkative." "There''s nothing to ask." Muziliang said, "I muziliang have lived half my life, and nobody has seen her. She is the first one who dares to tell me that she is unbearable from birth to death. I''d like to see how unbearable people who are expelled by the herdsmen are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Feng looked at him in amazement. He wanted to have a look?


    My Lord, I''m afraid it''s a bit of appreciation for Yongxi. Unfortunately, this woman is the culprit of the third son of the herdsman. "You drive people out and hide them from the children." Muzi Liang said, "as for the future, just let her go, as long as you don''t let people appear in the Imperial City, don''t let her have the opportunity to go on the stage and screen, and declare that Ying Yong


    has retired."


    "Yes, sir." Housekeeper Feng answered.

 Chapter 681

    "During Hua Hong''s convalescence, I want Ying Yongxi''s influence on the herdsmen to disappear completely. Those who can''t stay will not stay. When he wakes up, I won''t allow anyone to mention this woman in front of him."


    Mu Ziliang said and looked back. The door has not been closed yet. From his point of view, Ying Yongxi can be seen sitting up from the ground with his body propped up. His body is thin and his hands are embracing him. His eyebrows are frowning and he makes another decision. "Although the child who cares about his family has all his heart, it is not a help. With her, I believe Hua Hong will never hear Ying Yongxi again in his life. When Hua Hong has recovered, he will arrange their marriage immediately. "


    "I see, sir."


    Housekeeper Feng bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Ying Yongxi left the herdsman''s house, the sun was very bright and warm. Everything was a little tired and lazy.


    Ying Yongxi was escorted past the garden, walking quietly.


    Mu Lan was still begging Mu Zi Liang for her. Mu Huarong didn''t expect that his father would be so angry. He felt guilty in his heart. Instead, he was punished and fell ill.


    Gu ruozheng walked from the other side of the garden to the direction of the ranch''s house, with a proud smile on his face.


    On both sides of the garden, the contrast between happiness and sadness is obvious.


    "Er -"


    Mu Huahong struggled to sit up from his bed. He had a crazy headache, which made him pant and cover his head. The pain in his heart was not equal to the pain in his head.


    As soon as he woke up, a doctor in a white coat came up to him and said, "Third Master, do you have a headache again? I''ll give you the medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take medicine again.


    After the operation on his chest, he has been taking medicine, but no matter how he takes it, his head is getting more and more painful. The doctor is taking medicine. Mu Huahong looks at the dazzling sunshine outside the window for a long time. He stands up with his bedside table and presses his hand against the wall step by step. He walks to the window and raises his hand to feel the temperature of the sunshine.


    It''s warm.


    I really want to go outside. It''s better than staying in my room all day.


    He lowered his eyes slowly and saw the big garden of the herdsman. On both sides of the garden, there were two groups of people on each side. Once in and out, all the flowers in the garden were in full bloom. His eyes fell on the group of people who went out. There was a woman surrounded by the shepherd''s bodyguard. Just from the back, we could see that the woman was not old enough. A gust of wind blew, her black hair suddenly rose and swayed a beautiful arc in the air.


    She stopped and looked up to the glare of the sun.


    He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly in this direction, only saw her raise a hand to face the sun, just like his action, as if he wanted to feel the temperature of the sun.


    Her fingers are long and beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood there, his heart was shocked. He raised his hand and held his head in pain. The next second, his eyes moved, and the whole person ran out.


    "Third Master!"


    Cried the doctor.


    Mu Huahong had injuries on his body. Every step was like stepping on a flint. He gritted his teeth and ran out desperately, regardless of the pain.


    He wants to catch up with her.


    I don''t know why, but he must catch up with her.


    As soon as Ying Yongxi went upstairs, Mu Huahong stumbled down the stairs. Without any support, Mu Huahong rolled down the stairs.


    "Hua Hong!"


    Muziliang was surprised and rushed up to help him.


    Mu Huahong was sitting on the stairs. When he saw mu Ziliang, he immediately grasped his arm, "father, keep her, hurry up! Keep her


    You can''t let her go.


    Can''t let her go He''s looking for her, he said, he''s looking for her.


    Who is it?


    What''s her name?


    He couldn''t remember.


    Mu Huahong was very flustered and anxious. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head was. Mu Ziliang glared angrily at the doctor who was chasing him. "What''s the matter?" The doctor stood there, clutching the eaglewood fan tightly in his hand, explaining to muziliang with a flustered face, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a situation. Maybe my memory hasn''t been washed thoroughly enough. If you give me another chance, I can make the third master completely


    forget everything that happened recently."


    "Wash memory?" Mu Hua looked at the doctor angrily, "what have you done to me? What have you done to me


    "Third Master, do you remember this fan? We agreed that we should store everything in this fan and keep it well... " The doctor opened the fan in his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Huahong roared hysterically and struggled, "I''m going to find her!"


    He''s going to find her.


    She seemed to have said she would wait for him! She''s waiting for him!"Hua Hong!" Muziliang tried his best to hold him down and drink him harshly.


    Housekeeper Feng runs down with the medical staff in a hurry. The doctor takes a tranquilizer and is about to hit Mu Huahong.


    "I''m Mu Huahong, you dare to touch me! Go away Mu Huahong roared out and struggled harder, desperate to run down.


    Housekeeper Feng and the medical staff immediately stepped forward to hold him down. Mu Huahong watched these servants revolt. He couldn''t help but be more furious and yelled, "father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muziliang squatted in front of him, his turbid eyes staring at the blue tendons on his forehead, and his arms were more tightly bound, "Huahong, listen to me, if you forget all this, you will still be my good son. I will give you all that I should give you, you know?"


    Seeing that his father didn''t help him, Mu Huahong shook his head in despair. The red blood in his eyes almost burst out, "she can''t do without me! She''s still waiting for me! Still waiting for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me go! You let go


    "Mr. mu..."


    The doctor took a tranquilizer and looked at mu Ziliang with a worried look on his face. He couldn''t do without an injection.


    Muziliang closed his eyes and said, "fight."


    The needle stabbed Mu Huahong''s arm in an instant.


    "Ah -"


    Mu Hua''s voice was exhausted, and a touch of blood came directly from his throat. Under his forehead, his eyes were so red that they were even black. There was a strong expression of unwilling.


    This sound made everyone present feel numb.


    In full view of the public, Mu Huahong finally closed his eyes and went up the stairs in a coma.


    Muziliang immediately hugged him, held him tightly in his arms, whispered in his ear, "Huahong, father can''t lose any child, father wants you to live well, live well beside me, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve paved a road for each of you that suits you best. How can you not?" Mu Huahong naturally couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 682

    With that, mu Ziliang pushes aside the people around him and carries Mu Huahong on his back. Housekeeper Feng stops him. He is drunk away by mu Ziliang. He steps on the stairs with his feet and uses up all his strength to carry his son. Step by step, he goes upstairs.


    Downstairs after the bright lights, a figure slowly stand out.


    Mu Huakang stood there, looking at mu Ziliang''s back with Mu Huahong''s hard work on his back. His gentle face gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Ying Yongxi is lying in a remote house, suffering from high fever and lying in bed.


    Mu Huakang enters the room silently, and his eyes fall on the bed.


    The dim light in the room fell on Ying Yongxi''s curled up body. She was shivering and pitiful.


    Mu Huakang frowned and sighed. He sat down beside her bed and looked at her with pity. He stretched out his hand and pulled the hair from her forehead. He took off the bag he had brought with him and took out the antipyretic medicine from it.


    "Hua Hong..."


    A gibberish comes from Ying Yongxi''s mouth.


    Mu Huakang''s hand was stiff when he took the antipyretic medicine. He looked down at her and said that she was beautiful. Even though she was so depressed, her whole body was injured and she had a high fever, she was still very beautiful. Her long eyelashes were trembling and her lips were back and forth. "I''ll wait for you..."


    A tear fell from her closed eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang''s eyes were sad when he listened. He firmly grasped the medicine in his hand and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was no sadness in his eyes, only cold.


    "Bang."


    He threw the antipyretic along with the whole bag to the ground.


    Mu Huakang looked at the woman on the bed, put his hand on her chin and looked at her coldly. "Mu Huakang, look, this is the woman you like. This slut is full of other people in her heart. She didn''t give it to you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Yongxi feels pain, but he is not awake because of fever.


    "What do you mean by your life? You always follow a gentle way. You are greedy for that position, but you are afraid of hurting your brother''s feelings. You don''t want to fight for it. You even pretend that what you like is painting and art. You cheat yourself into believing it. "


    Mu Huakang sneered, "I''ve been listening to people all my life and have a good relationship with them. I finally like a woman, but I''m afraid that I''ll hurt my fiancee. I''m afraid that I''ll go too far and cheat myself. I just take her as my friend. You''re a failure."


    Ying Yongxi lay there, unconsciously struggling a few times.


    Mu Huakang let go of her, stood up from the bedside, went into the bathroom, turned on the light, stood in front of the washstand, looked at himself in the mirror, sneered.


    He is mu Huakang, but he is not mu Huakang.


    He is the second personality split out, and the second personality split out by Mu Huakang to protect his master''s personality under long-term repression.


    He protected Mu Huakang, but at the same time, he didn''t look up to Mu Huakang.


    When he washed his face in the mirror, he saw a lot of green stubble on his face, all of which came from his worries about Ying Yongxi. He glanced down. It was obvious that this was a house that the old man was looking for, and there was a man''s razor in it.


    Mu Huakang picked up the razor and began to shave in front of the mirror, clearing all the sadness on his face.


    "What''s the use of being a good person with strong feelings? You think that the brothers are harmonious, but your father is putting the elder brother on the back, carrying your younger brother and spoiling your younger sister. What do you get in the middle? "Mediocre in talent, frustrated in playing with things?" While shaving, Mu Huakang said to the mirror, "you are in love all night. You quarrel with her and your big brother, and even start to fight. What happened to her? You can also see that she is sleeping by your brother every day. They live like a couple outside. If I didn''t lead Su Meining, they would soon have bad blood! If I didn''t use the life of housekeeper Feng''s son to force him to persuade the old man to wash his memory, the old man would have made them a couple


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, worried about housekeeper Feng betraying me? Don''t worry. I went to him with my face covered. Even if he guessed that it was me, he would never dare to say that. It would take his life. "


    He is talking to himself, but he is talking to the master, even if the master does not know his existence.


    "In a word, Ying Yongxi doesn''t have you in her heart. She is a bitch! How can you lead me out of jealousy when you are so willing to be a spare tire After shaving, Mu Huakang felt his fresh jaw and was finally satisfied, "forget it, you useless thing, I''d better solve this bitch for you, torture her well, don''t worry, I''ll let Su Meining do it, I can''t find you on the head."


    With that, he smashed the shaving knife heavily on the mirror, raised his foot and walked out. With cold eyes, he swept Ying Yongxi on the bed. He stepped on the antipyretic medicine and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time afterwards, Ying Yongxi thought that if he had not met Mu Huahong, would he not have suffered so much?For example, the first time she was dragged to violence, she just wanted to die in despair, but when she looked up, she saw the starry night sky, she held on.


    This starry sky is as beautiful as what she and Mu Huahong saw.


    If she doesn''t die, he''ll come to her.


    If she dies, he won''t live alone.


    She is not willing, not willing to see him all her life.


    For example, when Su Meining and Lian man appeared, she had already vaguely guessed that the comer was not good. She knelt on the ground and begged the lame doctor, even at the expense of her body. The profit oriented doctor was compassionate. He pressed her hand to take off her clothes, promised to lie for her, and told her a month later about her baby.


    She didn''t expect that Su Meining and Lian man would be so cruel and throw her to life and death street.


    She did not expect that she would spend the rest of her life here.


    She thought that she just had to wait for a while. Mu Huahong was seriously injured and would recuperate for a long time. When he recuperated well, he had to fight with his father. After all, he could come to her.


    But in the end, she waited until she died.


    Life and death Street''s days are backward and dilapidated, and even the air has a smell of erosion, which corrodes her edges and corners.


    She waited more and more dirty, more and more dirty But in her heart, she felt that she was not unbearable.


    In her heart, she is still Ying Yongxi.


    When Han grew up in her stomach day by day, she couldn''t make it any longer. She thought that Mu Huahong might have died of serious injury. She shouldn''t wait any longer.


    On the night of Han''s birth, she held his little hand and thought about Mu Huahong''s words: "this child has half of your blood and half of mine. Are you willing to give up?"

 Chapter 683

    Are you willing?


    She looked at his chest above that small green fir imprint, after all, is unable to give up.


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t know family affection. She only knows it when she has cold. She is willing to give everything for him.


    Ying Yongxi fell in love with dancing for the first time, Mu Huahong for the second time, and Ying Hannian for the third time.


    Han is the best child in the world.


    He is smart, sensible, obedient and clever. No one is better than him.


    Everyone called her dirty and a prostitute, only he said she was clean, only he said she danced beautiful.


    Su Meining and Lian man will come every few years to see her present situation, humiliate her, and add a few tramp guests to her, giving her endless mental and physical torture. She knew that they didn''t move Han because they thought Han was a traitor, a child and a child. The existence of this child not only made her realize that she was a dancer, but also ensured that she would not commit suicide easily. When she died, the torture she had to bear would fall on Han.


    Therefore, she never told Han the past.


    After a few years, she struggled, went crazy and made trouble. In the end, she was numb to such a life.


    Her only hope for survival is to wait for mu Huahong to meet her. Maybe it''s not hope, it''s extravagant hope, but she won''t accept it.


    Her only smile is from the cold.


    The child held up the brightness of her dark world.


    If it goes on like this, it may not be a reward to her.


    But maybe what she should have was the fate of being cursed. When she thought she would not be more miserable, Gu Ruo found it here.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s natural sixth sense. Ying Yongxi recognized Gu Ruo as the person standing outside Mu Huahong villa. She clearly had a wrong eye, but she remembered it clearly.


    Gu ruoguang is bright, capable and beautiful.


    And she is just received a guest, the body is full of bad smell, she is like a rotten bug stood in front of Gu Ruo.


    Gu Ruo covered her nose with her hand and threw a stack of photos, marriage certificates and birth certificates in front of her.


    In the photo, Mu Huahong kisses Gu Ruo wearing a wedding dress. He is very handsome and she is very beautiful.


    on the marriage certificate, the vows of Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo are written.


    on the birth certificate of a child, the birth time is shortly after Han was born, and the name in the column of father is very familiar to her.


    She had described it thousands of times, and it was the name in her dream.


    Mu Hua Hong. Gu Ruo stood there, but he looked at her contemptuously and sympathetically, covering his nose as if he were in the clouds. "Ying Yongxi, I didn''t expect that a black diamond winner would be reduced to such a situation. If you are willing to be a prostitute, you won''t be waiting for Huahong, will you?"


    On that day, I will never forget until I die.


    She only said one word to Gu Ruo. She asked, "how do you know about me and him?"


    Gu Ruo chuckled, "he said when he complained that I didn''t love him enough. He said that there was once a woman who loved him and was possessed by him. He used it over and over again and was still immersed in self righteous love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at Gu Ruo without expression.


    "When he gouged out his heart, you must have loved him?" Gu Ruo said with a smile and sighed, "it''s all women. I really can''t bear to see that you''ve been kept secret all your life. In fact, Hua Hong did all that to force the old man to pay attention to him. He can do everything for the position of heir. Fortunately, he bet on him.


    by the way, when he went on like that, the old man found that he couldn''t do without such a powerful son, so he put him in high position. Huahong is now the old man''s favorite son, and he will inherit the future herdsman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She listened to Gu Ruo speak word by word, exposing the truth cruelly in front of her, naked and bloody. She stood still, her eyes fell on the photos of the two children. She wore expensive suits on the children''s small bodies, and her temperament leaped above the photos. The good upbringing between her eyes and eyes could be seen at a glance. They were playing the piano and playing the violin


    What about her cold?


    Always wear the most worn clothes, disheartened face, always only a pair of eyes the brightest.


    She is cold, hands never piano and violin, only dust, only wounds..


    It turned out that she was cheated from beginning to end.


    She even has no reason to doubt that Gu ruo''s two children are so similar to Mu Hua Hongsheng


    Ying Yongxi doesn''t remember when Gu Ruo left. She only remembers Gu ruo''s last sentence. Gu Ruo asks her, "my child is very lovely, isn''t she? Hua Hong will find time to teach them every day. "


    Yes.


    Mu Huahong said that he would educate his children. No matter how busy he was, even if he took them to the company, he would raise them himself.


    But he forgot to tell her that he didn''t want to raise the child with her.She thought that he might be dead. He might have been under house arrest for many years. The only thing she didn''t think about was that she was cheated again.


    Once.


    Again.


    For a false promise, she was insulted by different men in this street of life and death. She tried her best to teach Han well, and wanted to tell him that she had raised her children well one day.


    He didn''t care.


    Why didn''t he say it earlier? He had said earlier that she could get rid of it as soon as possible, and she would not let Han be born in this world and let him suffer for so many years.


    Until now, she realized that she and her son had no hope of walking out of the street of life and death.


    The hope that should be chanted is always the hope without hope.


    She made cold''s favorite lard bibimbap and poisoned it. She wanted to take her children to get rid of it.


    But Han is much smarter than she imagined. He guessed everything, but he didn''t have a trace of resentment and went to eat cleverly.


    He was willing to die with her.


    He is willing to accompany her whatever she does.


    It''s not a pity that she died. What about the cold? He is still young, he is so smart, how can he accompany her to die, how can he


    She hugged him and didn''t let him eat that bowl of rice.


    Henceforth he lived only for his own son.


    ¡­¡­


    When the disaster comes, Ying Yong feels that his destiny has finally come.


    The life of Ying Yongxi is sad.


    It''s doomed.


    When the knife was stabbed down again and again, she looked at not far away lying on the ground, desperately shouting her cold, begging him to live.


    In front of my eyes, it''s getting dark.


    In this life, she has loved three times, and her desire to dance all her life has become a notice of being insulted every time; the man she falls in love with has made her a real friend


    Only Ying Hannian, he is the only color in her life.


    I don''t know why. Before death, she thought of what she had said to the shepherd.


    She fell into a pool of blood and slowly lost all her consciousness.


    Lose this life full of holes.


    Cold, to live well, we must live in a dignified way. The world is too dark and dirty, but we have to live in an open and aboveboard way, from life to death, without any unbearable burden. In this way, we can live more valuable than those dirty people

 Chapter 684

    In a corner of the Imperial City, Yiwei Yifu is having an unusual family dinner.


    In the glass room on the second floor, Mu Huahong, a middle-aged man, was lying quietly. He kept smelling the smell of aloes at the tip of his nose. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight up.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    His eyes are so open, a drop of tears quietly down the corner of his eyes, there is nothing but boundless emptiness and despair.


    He woke up.


    He remembered everything.


    Do you remember standing next to him with a white face and a heavy coat


    At the beginning, he was the one who washed the memory of Mu Huahong. There were few people in the world who could have this ability. After finishing the work for the Mu family, he retired completely under the command of the Mu master.


    I didn''t expect that the new decision maker of the herdsman Ying Hannian found him.


    Ask him to restart Mu Huahong''s memory.


    If Mu Huahong''s memory has been locked for nearly 30 years, this aloes wood fan is the key, which has been kept by him. He once thought that it would never be opened again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong still lay there, motionless.


    Downstairs, the dishes on the table have not dissipated the heat, Phoenix wings carved lifelike, especially beautiful, restaurant lighting with a hazy feeling. Lin Yi sits there, quietly watching the movement in the glass room. She turns her eyes to see Ying Hannian beside him. There is no expression on his chiseled and angular face, only one pair of eyes is dark, so deep that it is impossible to explore what he is thinking


    .


    Suddenly, he held her hand tightly, and Lin Yi was stunned. Then he saw that all the people sitting on the table stood up one by one and looked up in amazement.


    She quickly turned her head to see that Mu Huahong stood up with the help of the doctor, unsteady and tottering.


    Lin Yi stood up from the table and looked at it quietly. Ying Hannian stood up with her.


    The faces of the people were different.


    The door of the glass room was opened, and the doctor helped Mu Huahong step by step out. Mu Huahong seemed to have really experienced an operation. His steps were soft and his face was pale.


    As he went down the next step, his eyes were in a trance, and he saw the stairs of the shepherd''s house.


    At that time, he just wanted to run up the stairs and find Ying Yongxi. As a result, he didn''t even finish the stairs


    Why can''t he walk the stairs that are not long?


    Mu Xianquan saw that he looked abnormal and rushed up, "father! Ying Hannian, what did you do to your father? I will never let you go if there is something wrong with my father! "


    Mu Xianquan''s voice calls back Mu Huahong''s unreal look. He sees the stairs at his feet.


    Black wood.


    It''s totally different from the herdsman''s.


    It should be a cold year.


    Cold year.


    Mu Huahong slowly raised his face, leaped over Mu Xianquan with one eye, and looked straight at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian stood there, his face cold, his black eyes staring at him, as if he thought of it.


    Ying Han is not exactly like him or Ying Yongxi, but combines their looks perfectly.


    Why did he I didn''t notice.


    Why don''t you ever look at this face.


    His son.


    His blood and her blood coagulated into blood


    "Then if there is a child, I''ll knock him out? Don''t let him delay your work. "


    She once said that she didn''t want a child, but she still gave birth to the child and took care of it by herself


    He forgot everything. He forgot what he said he wanted to take care of the children. He even forgot her.


    Looking at Mu Huahong''s eyes, Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian. She knew that Mu Huahong had remembered everything. That kind of eyes made her vaguely understand how sad the forgotten past was.


    "Why is it called Hannian?"


    Mu Huahong ignored others, just looked at Ying Hannian and looked at him.


    It''s like looking at a very distant person.


    Ying Hannian looked at him, without any emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and uttered coldly every word, "all seasons of the year are like winter."


    It''s all like winter.


    What a cold winter


    Mu Huahong went down, his eyes full of holes. He stepped on one foot, but the doctor didn''t help him. He fell down the stairs.


    He just fell to the ground and gradually curled up. A moment later, he gave a low roar.


    And then, it''s heart splitting.


    "Ah -"


    trembling, broken, helpless, crazy.


    Lin Yi listened, his skin tingled.


    The crowd gathered around him, and Mu Huahong fell there in a state of embarrassment and pity. There was no scenery of the Third Master of the Mu family.


    "Father, father!"Mu Xianquan was very anxious.


    Gu Ruo sat in a wheelchair, listening to Mu Huahong ''.


    "Third brother?"


    Mu Lan walks over and looks at Mu Huahong in amazement. The man in front of him suddenly seems to be different.


    Ying Hannian let go of Lin Yi''s hand. In Lin Yi''s dismay, he pushed aside Mu Lan and went straight to Mu Huahong. He squatted down, grabbed his collar and sat up strongly.


    Mu Xianquan shouts anxiously, and is held down by Jiang Qixing.


    Mu Huahong sat there with his back bent and his red eyes looking at Ying Hannian, full of despair and regret.


    "Who killed my mother? Who else played the role in that play? Make it clear to me


    Ying Hannian asked harshly.


    He wants Mu Huahong to recover his memory just to find out who the enemy is hiding behind the scenes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who killed them?


    Yongxi.


    His Yongxi


    Mu Huahong''s eyes stagnated, and suddenly seemed to react. He pressed Ying Hannian''s firm arm, stood up from the ground with difficulty, turned and looked at a place.


    Mu Huakang and Mu Lan let go at the same time.


    Gu Ruo was sitting quietly in the wheelchair, and saw Mu Huahong look over. Her eyes were like a blade. She said, "I didn''t kill her."


    Mu Huahong stood unsteadily, relying on a hand on Ying Hannian''s body. He looked at Gu Ruo and said, "Xianquan, I''m dizzy. You go to the car and get the medicine for me."


    Take the medicine?


    Mu Xianquan was stunned. He looked at Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo. His brow was wrinkled. He answered "yes" and went out.


    Mu Huahong struggled to go to Gu Ruo. Suddenly he reached out and held Gu ruo''s neck. He stared at her with low eyes, and the anger under his eyes gradually gathered, "dare you say it''s not you? How did you get to the position of the third lady of the herdsman? Did you forget? "


    Gu Ruo, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly choked her neck and raised her whole face. Her delicate make-up couldn''t hide her paleness. She laughed. "What, are you going to kill me? Mu Huahong, I''m your wife. I''ve been with you for decades. I gave birth to two sons for you. What''s Yongxi? She''s just a dancer in the street of life and death, a prostitute and a girl who can do everything by herself

 Chapter 685

    "To die!"


    When Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold, he stepped forward. Mu Huahong was clearly weak, but he quickly blocked Ying Hannian''s face, clenched his teeth, and gradually exerted his five fingers.


    Ying Hannian looks coldly at Mu Huahong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ruo opened his eyes painfully and reached out to push him, but he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Her body had been overdrawn by muxianfeng''s bottle of Medicine


    Lin Yi frowns. Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya look at them in shock. Mu Lan looks at Gu Ruo coldly.


    If Gu Ruo is the real murderer, he will die a hundred times without regret. When Wang Tiantian saw this, she finally understood why Mu Huahong suddenly asked Mu Xianquan to take the medicine. She rushed to her knees and grabbed Mu Huahong''s hand with both hands. She looked at him with fear and worry, and cried in a trembling voice, "father


    , you can''t do this, how can you let Xianquan and Xianxu face it in the future?"


    Smell speech, Mu Huahong''s hand loose so a second.


    Ying Hannian glances at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing directly comes forward and carries Wang Tiantian away.


    Get a moment of breathing, Gu Ruo dilated pupil gradually returned to normal, she looked at the man in front of her, she loved the man for half a life.


    At the moment, he was staring at her coldly. The so-called love between husband and wife never appeared in them.


    "You remember everything."


    Gu Ruo gave a sarcastic smile.


    "Gu Ruo!"


    Mu Hua roared fiercely. His face was extremely pale. He suddenly lowered his body. A face full of evil was forced in front of Gu Ruo, and his eyes were red. "You know she''s waiting for me, but you should..."


    Wang Tiantian looks at Mu Huahong''s face. She is more and more afraid. After thinking about it, she runs out to call Mu Xianquan.


    "She''s no longer waiting."


    Gu Ruo interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s eyes stagnated.


    "She knows we are married, she knows I have two sons for you, she knows you will never go to her."


    Gu Ruo said with a smile, looking at the shock and pain on Mu Huahong''s face, her heart was very happy, a nearly 30 years of repression was finally vented, she appreciated every slight tremor on his face.


    "So she thought I abandoned her."


    The hatred on Mu Huahong''s face was distorted, "you made her think so!"


    Lin Yi, listening to their conversation, has a tearing pain in his heart, which is in response to Yongxi''s pain.


    It turns out that the person she was waiting for was Mu Huahong.


    Life and death street has been so difficult, but she still has to bear the "betrayal" brought by Mu Huahong


    She looked at Ying Hannian, who was standing there. There was no expression on his handsome face, only his tight lips betrayed his crazy emotion. She hugged his arm painfully. "Pain, Mu Huahong? I tell you, what''s more painful is me! I remember everything. I remember you gouging out the heart for another woman. I remember you giving up wealth for another woman! As for me, I''ve been guarding you for decades, and I''ve got nothing


    At the end of the day, Gu Ruo screamed out loud in his wheelchair. How much depression and reluctance were there.


    Nearly 30 years.


    She has been guarding him for nearly 30 years. She has been expecting him to show his feelings to her many times, but no matter what she does, he only takes her as a partner of marriage.


    Mu Huahong, who has lost his memory, has only rights in his eyes and has never been crazy for anyone.


    Who can tell her pain?


    Who can understand her? Who can pity her?


    "You asked for it!"


    Mu Huahong is hysterical.


    "Yes, I asked for it. Why not? A dancer falls in love with the Third Master of the herdsman. Her tragedy has long been doomed, ah. "


    Gu Ruo said with a smile, which was extremely ironic and sad. "Over the years, every time you play with women outside, I always think that you are a perfect couple. One is playing with women continuously, the other is receiving guests continuously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I went to the street of life and death, she was still receiving guests. I stood outside her house, listening to her screams and groans." Gu Ruo said that he tried his best to stimulate Mu Huahong. His memory came back. She knew that she had no hope. "Your brothers and sisters regarded her as a saint who did not eat fireworks. What happened? As a result, she didn''t sell it all her life


    "No more!"


    Mu Huahong roared out, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently. His five fingers forced him to die.


    Gu Ruo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him stupidly. His face turned purple quickly and his pupils kept expanding.


    The next second, a tear fell from her eye.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene in surprise. Suddenly, it was Ying Hannian who covered her eyes and protected her in his arms.


    She leaned against his chest and couldn''t see anything."Ah -"


    Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya screamed at the same time. One of them leaned into Mu Huakang''s arms, while the other fell into mu Xianguang''s arms.


    Mu Lan looks at Gu ruo''s eyes that haven''t been closed for a long time, and the indifference of his eyes turns into a sigh. In the dining room, a flustered sound of footsteps came. Mu Xianquan ran in regardless of everything. When he arrived at the door, he watched Mu Huahong''s hand slowly loosen from Gu ruo''s neck. Gu Ruo fell back with his eyes open and fell on the wheelchair with a tear on his face.


    "Mother --"


    Mu Xianquan cried out, his face turned pale, and a bottle of medicine rolled down from his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned in Ying Hannian''s arms and knew what had happened when she heard the sound. She closed her eyes and didn''t feel much relieved for Ying Yongxi, nor did she feel shocked by Mu Xianquan''s cry.


    She just wondered why she had to be depressed for so long before she was willing to open herself up.


    Why do we all have to go to the end when we can''t go down before we take out our truest side? If Gu Ruo is willing to repent and let go, everything will be


    In Mu Xianquan''s painful cry, Ying Hannian''s voice was calm and indifferent, "are you sure she is the murderer behind the scenes?"


    "Who could be so vicious but her?"


    Mu Huahong killed his wife. His tone seemed to be calmer than just now. He looked down at Mu Xianquan and said, "Xianquan, send your mother home."


    "Father?"


    Mu Xianquan kneels in front of Gu ruo''s body, turns his head and looks at Mu Huahong''s indifference. The whole person collapses.


    "I will never be buried with her." Mu Hua Hongdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan knelt there, not knowing what to do. He just leaned on Gu ruo''s leg and cried.


    Mu Huakang hugged the woman in his arms and frowned tightly. "How could this happen Hua Hong, even if she kills Yongxi, how can you... "


    "No one can harm Yongxi." Mu Huahong said word by word, his eyes were gloomy.

 Chapter 686

    "In those days, what was the matter?" Mu Lan realized that many things were not what he saw.


    Mu Huahong didn''t pay attention. He just stepped back and looked up at Ying Hannian. "What do you want to say to me?"


    This is his son.


    He and the son of Yongxi.


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice, "I''m only interested in people who have harmed my mother."


    The implication is that he has no interest in Mu Huahong, his own father.


    "You hate me."


    Mu Hua Hongdao.


    Ying Hannian didn''t have any idea of his feelings with his father. Of course, he didn''t. how could he? It''s too late to hate him.


    "What do you say?" Should cold year sneer, "Gu if dead, next also should arrive you."


    "Of course."


    Mu Huahong accepted it calmly.


    "Qi Xing, go to the police and say that the Third Master of the herdsman killed his wife." Ying Hannian embraces Lin Yi, turns his back to the direction of Gu ruo''s body, and says word by word to Mu Huahong. His eyes are cold.


    Lin Yi was stunned. In fact, just now Ying Hannian was the closest to Mu Huahong. He had a chance to open Mu Huahong, and he had a better chance to start before Mu Huahong.


    But he didn''t do anything. He just watched Mu Huahong move his hand.


    Mu Huahong killed his wife, but he couldn''t escape the punishment of the law. The two people who hurt Ying Yongxi the most were punished.


    In a flash, he figured out how to deal with the two enemies.


    He never intended to let Mu Huahong go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at Ying Hannian and said nothing.


    "Cold year!" Mu Huakang stood up, his face was full of sadness, "he is your own father after all, he is also avenging for Yongxi, and he wants to cover up with your present ability..."


    "It''s the duty of every citizen to abide by the law, don''t you think, Third Master?"


    In the cold year, he was full of evil.


    Mu Huahong looked at him as if he had seen him for the first time. He looked at his eyebrows carefully and said, "I never wanted to be negative to her, and I never wanted to leave you."


    Ying Hannian took Lin Yi''s shoulder tightly, his long eyelashes moved, and his voice was still cold. "Your" thought "is not worth a cent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah.


    It''s not worth a cent.


    Mu Huahong looked at him. His eyes seemed to be stained with blood. He stepped back two steps and was held by the doctor.


    "Let''s go."


    Should cold year cold voice say, embrace Lin Yi then go out.


    Mu Xianguang also follows his wife.


    They went out one after another, leaving only muxianquan and Wang Tiantian guarding Gu ruo''s body.


    It''s already night, the night sky is quiet, and the light outside Yiwei restaurant is shining brightly on the road.


    A long leg of Ying Hannian stepped out of the door and entered the range of sniper.


    On the high building in the distance, the sniper has found the target.


    Lin Yi is still thinking about what happened today. It''s like slow motion or slow motion. When they walk out of the restaurant, they hear the sound of the wind.


    Chaos only happens in a moment.


    Mu Huahong rushed out and ran straight through yinghannian and Linyi.


    Lin Yi opens her eyes wide in surprise. Looking back, she sees Mu Huahong standing in front of Ying Hannian. A sharp gunshot suddenly rings out in the night. Mu Huahong''s hand slips from Ying Hannian''s body, and the whole person falls down.


    Leaving a pool of blood.


    And he murmured, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at Ying Hannian. Standing there, Ying Hannian is tall and tall. He looks at Mu Huahong on the ground and his eyes are shocked in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Huahong into the hospital, he hit open the person''s moment, let the bullet lost accurate head, did not hit the key.


    But memory just wake up, mood fluctuations are too big, and indeed in a shot, Mu Huahong''s body is still in danger.


    Even the police may press the meaning of arresting people first, and then treat them first.


    Inside and outside the big house, the lights are bright.


    Lin Yi cooked a bowl of soup in the kitchen to calm his mind, and carried it to the main hall. The big main hall was empty. Only Ying Hannian sat on the sofa in his daytime clothes.


    There were splashes of blood on his clothes.


    He looked at the front with a pair of dark eyes and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    He''s been sitting like this for a long time.


    "Have some soup."


    Lin Yi walked over to him and tried to make her tone easier. She handed the soup to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes moved. He raised his eyes and looked deeply at her pretty face. Without moving, Lin Yi sipped her lips and sat down beside him. He took a spoon and scooped it up. He blew it to his lips.


    Ying Hannian didn''t drink. He just stared at her and said, "I know that sniper exists."Hearing this, Lin Yi opened her eyes wide in amazement. She put down the spoon, put the soup on the tea table and frowned at him. "What did you hide from me?" "As I said, it''s all in one''s heart that we can get together for this family dinner tonight. Sanfang is here to kill me. Gu ruo''s poison and Mu Huahong''s sniper." Ying Hannian stares at her, "I didn''t tell you that, because I don''t want you to worry too much,


    I have to go to this family dinner, and I have to get Mu Huahong''s memory."


    I see.


    No wonder she thought he was particularly strange today.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, but didn''t care to blame him. He just asked, "then you already know their means, so you haven''t solved the sniper?"


    How could the gunfire ring.


    If Mu Huahong didn''t come out, he would have been shot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cold year, I pursed my lips, and a shade in my eyes swept by.


    Lin Yi understood, "you solved it, didn''t you? How did it work out? "


    With his temperament, he could never let the bullet fly over his head.


    Ying Hannian sat in front of her and raised his hand. His slender fingers touched her face a few times and his voice was low. "I bribed the people who worked for Sanfang. Anyone who wanted to kill me would use the same method to deal with me."


    Zhang Yi was shocked to hear that "Gu Ruo drank it, but the poison came slowly, so she died in Mu Huahong''s hands first." Ying Hannian said, "I didn''t want to tell you this, but now, I don''t know who to talk to


    "


    He didn''t want to let her know that he was suicidal.


    He didn''t want to leave any impurity in her mind. Lin Yi is a smart person. Unless she doesn''t know, she can figure out everything by giving her a hint. She looked at him quietly and said, "so, the sniper originally wanted to snipe Mu Huahong, but mu Huahong suddenly rushed out in front of you, so that the sniper lost his water accuracy and didn''t kill himself."


    She finally understood why he was sitting here all night.


    He was thinking about Mu Huahong. Mu Huahong thought that the sniper was coming at him, so he rushed up to block for him This is what Ying Hannian never thought about.

 Chapter 687

    Mu Huahong, whose interests are supreme, would not even want his life for him.


    "What is he, you say?"


    Ying Hannian dropped his hand and sneered.


    "Ying Hannian, you are curious about his memory." She said, she can see how shocked Mu Huahong was when he rushed out today.


    Should cold year don''t cross a face to go, slender finger twisted twist eyebrow heart, way, "I don''t want to be curious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The more I know, the more I hate the herdsmen." Ying Hannian said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that if I continue to know this, I can''t help destroying the whole herdsman and venting my hatred."


    Lin Yi looked at him painfully, "Ying Hannian..."


    She knows what Ying Hannian is thinking.


    He thought that the old man had just driven away Ying Yongxi, not the culprit, but now it sounds that all the tragedies were driven by the old man.


    After Mu Huahong''s memory came to life, he was completely like a different person. He killed Gu Ruo himself and blocked the gun for Ying Hannian.


    She didn''t know the story inside, but she could guess that it was unforgettable.


    Ying Hannian lowered his head to her and lay down on her leg. His eyes were fixed on the large chandelier. His thin lips moved and his voice was low. "Tuan Tuan, what should I do?"


    Ying Hannian always knew what he wanted.


    But at this moment, she saw a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He used to treat the old man as a grandfather, but in the end, he found that the old man had kept a lot from him;


    he never wanted to forgive Mu Huahong, let alone let him go, but mu Huahong risked his life to stop him.


    Life in the world, how contradictory.


    His feelings for the herdsmen are too complicated to be treated with single hatred or forgiveness.


    She understood.


    She knows everything.


    Lin Yi low Mou looks at him, fingertip lightly once depicted his edges and corners, thought a moment later way, "all arrived this step, what still can''t know?"? That memory is not only the story of the third master, but also your mother''s, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her with deep eyes.


    At this moment, some of him looked like a child. He had such a fierce and evil face, which made her feel helpless.


    Lin Yi gazed into his eyes and said seriously, "there should be me in the cold year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll tell you all the time, because I don''t want to go any more." She said, "on this road, if you want to make a river of blood, I''ll turn into a boat and cross you; if you want to stop the huge waves, I''ll turn into a wind and give you spring flowers; if you''re in a dilemma, I''ll give you the answer. It''s up to me whether you''re right or wrong."


    In this way, he does not have to contradict.


    She was willing to carry everything for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian was lying on her lap, and his handsome face was moved by her soft voice. After a while, he gave a smile, "I thought you would have to blame me for saying this to you when I came back. I didn''t expect that I could still hear miss Lin''s love words."


    He never forgot to tease her.


    She glared at him. "What''s that, what do you decide to do?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll listen to my wife. "


    She wants him to know the truth, and he knows it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    Ying Hannian got up from her lap, took out her mobile phone to make a call, and said in a cold voice, "you come in."


    Who?


    Lin Yi looks at him with some doubts, while Ying Hannian looks at her with a little lightness on his face. He reaches out his hand and pinches her face. Lin Yi says, "what do you do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that it''s good to have a wife."


    Should cold year pick pick pick eyebrow.


    Even though he has always been resolute, after today''s family dinner, he still had a hard time to make a choice. I didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, that''s enough.


    Just now, people who are not in a good contradiction will be hooligans if they say that they are hooligans.


    Two people say here, for mu Huahong wake up the memory of the doctor came in from the outside, came to them, respectfully bowed his head, "Mr. Ying."


    With that, he looked at Lin Yi, some of whom didn''t know how to speak.


    He has never met Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi said, "my name is Lin."


    "Mrs. Ying." The voice of Ying Hannian rings at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pressed the temple, his frustration was really short.


    Naturally, the doctor said immediately, "Mrs. Ying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, I don''t know if I should.


    Ying Hannian sat lazily on the sofa, picked up the bowl of thick soup, stirred it with a spoon, then scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth. Lin Yi frowned and said, "it''s cold.""Nothing." Should cold year a spoonful of a spoonful of drink, black eyes coldly glanced at the doctor, "old man, is there anything you want to give me?" The doctor looked at Ying Hannian with an unexpected look on his face, and then said, "yes, the old man had a video with me before he died, and sent someone to find me. He gave me two letters and told me that if one day the third master recovered his memory, I would give one of them to the third master and one to you. I came to see you tonight just for this matter, but I don''t know how Mr. Ying could have guessed? "


    As the doctor said, he took out a letter and handed it forward. It was really strange in his heart.


    Ying Hannian only came to him to wake up the memory of the third master. Why did Ying Hannian know that the old man still had something left with him as soon as the memory was awakened?


    "Hard to guess?"


    Should cold year sneer, don''t think.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian was still drinking soup, Lin Yi reached for the letter and explained, "the third master''s recovery of memory will affect many things. The old man is not unprepared."


    Once the memory of the third master is awakened, the things that the old man concealed will be revealed, which will make Ying Hannian, as a decision maker of the herdsman, hate.


    The old man valued the Mu family, so he had to be prepared.


    "I see." The doctor nodded and could not understand everything. He said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ying Hannian stopped him, drank the soup in the bowl, put the bowl in front of him, and looked at him coldly with black eyes, "what happened when you worked in the herdsman."


    The doctor stood there and thought, "Mr. Ying, in fact, I didn''t have much to say when I was in the shepherd''s house. At that time, the old man didn''t want to make a public statement, so I stayed in the third room as a family doctor. I didn''t contact anyone else, only the third master."


    Ying Hannian took the letter from Lin Yi. He didn''t open it in his hand immediately. His eyes were deep. "What kind of person was he at that time?"


    "I''m old, too. I can''t remember a lot of little things." The doctor said with a faint smile, "I just remember that the third master was the first and only one who let me wash my memory three times before I successfully washed it away." "Three times?"

 Chapter 688

    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, it can be seen that those memories are particularly important to him, and he is deeply involved in the feelings." Said the doctor in full.


    Very deep.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, who twisted his eyebrows and waved people to retreat. "Leave the letter to Mu Huahong and go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor was stunned. He thought that the man in front of him was the decision-maker of the herdsman, so he put down the letter and left without saying anything.


    Ying Hannian stared at the letter in his hand for a few seconds, then tore it open and took out a stack of extremely thick letters, all written in his own handwriting.


    Muziliang takes this matter very seriously.


    Lin Yi leans to yinghannian and starts to read it with him -


    [Hannian: when you see this letter, it means that the last thing I want to happen is still happening. I don''t know it will be a few years later, but it won''t be too long with your temperament. I will tell you what happened in those years. ¡¿


    next, mu Ziliang personally narrated the past one by one.


    The lights in the main hall were as bright as day.


    Lin Yi sat beside Ying Hannian, looking at the past line by line, and finally understood all the past.


    Ying Hannian''s guess is good. Mu Huahong does try to use Ying Yongxi to bring down two elder brothers and then ascend. What Ying Hannian didn''t guess is that Mu Huahong finally gives up because of Ying Yongxi.


    When he regards yingyongxi as a chess piece, yingyongxi''s unreserved trust in him shakes him and makes him crazy.


    Even when the old man put forward the temptation of interests, Mu Huahong did not hesitate to choose Ying Yongxi, chose to leave the family with her, chose to gouge out her heart to protect her


    Through the words, Lin Yi can think of the thrill of that year.


    It turns out that''s the truth.


    [that''s the whole story. I know you hate me now. Do you want to dig the grave and dig the corpse?


    I muziliang live to this age, rarely regret, but when I walk into the street of life and death, I already vaguely know what I did wrong is a ridiculous thing.


    When you jump into the water to save me, I think of your mother in front of me, said his open and aboveboard stubborn pride, you are like your mother, I regret, but has been unable to return.


    Now that you know everything, I have a few words to say to you.


    I do not ask you to keep my mausoleum or to keep the herdsmen prosperous, but to forgive your father.


    As for your mother, he missed it, but he didn''t bear it. All the sins are born of me. I can''t pay them for my death, but it has nothing to do with him. I don''t need anyone to inherit my debts for me.


    I hope you can listen.


    Mu Ziliang, the last one. ¡¿Lin Yi sat next to Ying Hannian, looking at the words on the letter, his eyes fell on the last cursive "last stroke", and his heart was particularly heavy. "I thought that the old man would do his best to describe the difficulties of being a father and his difficulties in those years, so that you could let go of the herdsmen."


    But mu Ziliang, who was proud of his life, used the word "beg" for his grandson at the end.


    Ying Hannian sat there, holding a letter in his slender hand. His eyes were very deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It turns out that he didn''t give the herdsman to you for your ability, but to let you have a channel to vent after the truth is revealed." Lin Yi could not help feeling, "when he decided to let you become the decision-maker of the herdsman, he was ready to let the whole herdsman group


    and his whole life work for your mother''s funeral."


    The meaning of the letter can''t be clearer. Mu Ziliang asked him to dig a tomb and dig a corpse, and asked him to destroy the whole Mu family. The only condition is that Ying Hannian forgive Mu Huahong.


    This is too unexpected for Lin Yi.


    Ying Hannian looked at it silently, put down the letter suddenly, opened another letter mu Ziliang gave to Mu Huahong, and read it.


    This letter is too thin for Ying Hannian.


    [Hua Hong: I don''t know if you can still read my letter. Maybe you are in a hurry to find her when you wake up.


    You were in such a hurry that you decided to take her away, so you didn''t want anything, family, power or even life.


    You can''t do nothing. You and she have a son.


    Han Nian is a good boy. He not only inherits your means and ability, but also inherits Ying Yongxi''s honesty and kindness.


    When he followed Ying Yongxi, he suffered too much. He didn''t know his family. He needed his father''s care.


    Death is not the only way for you to repay yingyongxi.


    Ying Yongxi has been taking care of the children for 15 years. It''s your turn.


    Mu Ziliang, the last one. ¡¿


    looking at the words above, Lin Yi can''t help but think of Mu Huahong''s lament that he fell under the stairs after he recovered his memory. Before mu Ziliang died, he had already thought about how mu Huahong would despair and how yinghan would hate it.


    He thought of everything.


    In the two letters, mu Ziliang didn''t explain half a sentence for herself, and didn''t explain half a dilemma, but she saw the whole sadness of being a father. Mu''s family is mu Ziliang''s lifelong effort and plot, but in the end, he wanted nothing, just wanted to let his son live well, just like at the beginning, he knew Mu Xianfeng would do it himself, but in his will, he didn''t mention a word, so he choseSave your grandson.


    He was wrong, regretted, and tried to ease Ying Hannian''s hatred in his own way.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe people are dead. I used to hate the old man very much, but now I think he is also very poor."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    From the past to the present, muziliang seems to be supremacy of power. In fact, he wants to keep all the children by his side, but he uses the wrong way, which not only implicates the innocent, but also doesn''t get much of the family affection he really wants.


    She couldn''t help looking in the direction of the restaurant.


    Every Monday''s breakfast gathering is just a routine for all the herdsmen, but only for muziliang, the meaning is different.


    She seems to see an old figure slowly walk into the dining room, sit quietly in the dining room, and wait for her children to accompany her one by one with a smile on her face. Finally, she looks at them saying their own words, and the smile gradually disappears.


    Poor? poor.


    Sad? It''s sad.


    But who can blame for all this?


    If you do something wrong, you will constantly remedy it. In the end, it is still full of holes.


    She believes that if we do it again, muziliang will not choose such a step, but there are not so many times to do it again in life.


    Ying Hannian sat there and turned his eyes at her. "Do you mean I should forgive the old man? Should we listen to him and forgive Mu Huahong? "


    Lin Yi shook his head, "no one is qualified to forgive for your mother, and you don''t, so all you can decide is to decide for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her lips, radian is not deep, but the eyes are very gentle.


    Of course, he understood what she said. She didn''t want him to bear his mother''s share. She worried that he would bear too much, so she let him just be himself. "In fact, the most hateful thing is the backstage man who manipulates everything. If he dies so easily, it''s actually cheap for her."

 Chapter 689

    Lin Yi said.


    Everyone in Ying Yongxi''s family is worthy of a share. Even her aunt ANN has made some unintentional mistakes. But those are all promotions. It should be Gu Ruo who is doomed.


    If it were not for Gu Ruo, Ying Yongxi would not have fallen to the later stage.


    The truth comes too suddenly, but Gu Ruo goes too fast.


    She thought of Ying Yongxi''s years, every day, every minute, every second, and thought that even people like Ying Hannian had to struggle for hatred and forgiveness, so she hated Gu Ruo.


    For their so-called love, for their so-called protection, you can harm an innocent person like that, and finally torture people to death.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian glared at her, dark eyes deep, "do you really think the person who killed my mother is Gu Ruo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, "not the Third Master..."


    Her voice stopped and her eyes turned. Today''s event happened so suddenly that Mu Huahong suddenly killed Gu Ruo. She naturally thought that Gu Ruo was the one behind the scenes.


    But when Ying Hannian asked, she suddenly remembered that Gu Ruo didn''t admit that she had killed Ying Yongxi before she died.


    What''s more, she found Ying Yongxi who was in the street of life and death. If she wanted to kill him that year, why did she wait until a few years later, when Ying Yongxi was terminally ill, and felt that the torture was not enough, so she had to kill her herself?


    It doesn''t seem logical to think about it.


    She looks at Ying Hannian, who stares at her. Lin Yi says, "you say there are two people in your mind. One is Gu Ruo, and the other is who?"


    "One I''ve never been able to be completely sure of the person Ying Hannian said, "I thought I could find the answer from Mu Huahong, but he didn''t give it to me."


    So to speak, it''s a waste of time.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled. She couldn''t imagine who else had the motive to harm Ying Yongxi like that.


    "Go, talk too long, go to bed!"


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer her, but got up and picked her up from the sofa and went to her room.


    At night, Lin Yi wakes up in a daze, and the bed around him is empty.


    She found out that Ying Hannian was drinking alone on the balcony with a box of sugar on the table.


    She stood there, quietly looking at his back, cold, thin.


    The moonlight is cool tonight.


    After standing for a long time, Lin Yi walked towards him, surrounded his waist from behind, put his face behind him, and accompanied him quietly.


    Ying Hannian''s body was slightly stiff. A few seconds later, he put down his wine glass and covered her hand.


    After a long time, she heard his deep and determined voice ringing above her head, "you say, I can''t replace my mother, I can only decide for myself, well, I will only do what I should do in the cold year."


    "Well."


    "I decided to end these things, as for what I did was right or wrong..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Yi said with a smile, "in this matter, I believe it''s not wrong for you to make any decision."


    Because it''s never his fault.


    "Besides, I will always be by your side."


    She added.


    "Good!"


    In response to the cold year, one should say.


    He no longer hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was warm.


    Mu Xiaxi wakes up from the bed, and nightmares are repeated in the evening, which makes her exhausted. When she walks out of the room, she hears the excited curse from downstairs.


    "Xia Xi."


    A kind voice came.


    Mu Xiaxi turns his eyes and sees his father Mu Huakang coming towards him. He looks at her and frowns. "I have nightmares again at night. Is my face so bad?"


    "Well, I always have nightmares at home. I''ll be fine when I go out." Mu Xia Xi thought happily. He stood on the corridor and looked down, "why is it so noisy?" After hearing the speech, Mu Huakang sighed, "it''s Gu''s family who asked for the explanation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s breath stagnated. "Even if Gu Ruo was in poor health before, at least he was there. Gu''s family didn''t want to tear his face with the herdsmen. But now he''s gone, and his body is suddenly sent back. It''s impossible for Gu''s family not to make trouble." Mu Huakang said, very remorseful, "it''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me to hold this family dinner, it might not have happened. Now the herdsmen are more and more scattered."


    "How can you blame the second master for that?"


    A clear voice came.


    Mu Xiaxi looked sideways, and saw that Lin Yi was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. Her plain color showed her simple and generous, excellent temperament, and tight waist line.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xia Xi asked.


    "Ying Hannian is still sleeping. I don''t want these people to quarrel with him. Go down and have a look." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re going to solve this again?"Mu Xiaxi is surprised. She solves the problems that should not be solved by her again and again. Isn''t she tired? "In fact, Ying Hannian sent people to deal with the family. I just don''t know what''s going on. The family members have been quarreling all the time. That''s why I want to have a look." Lin Yi said and looked at Mu Huakang with gentle eyes. "Second master, you really don''t need to blame yourself. Many years ago


    things had to end, but it was just the right time."


    Mu Huakang gave a bitter smile and asked, "do you think you haven''t woken up in the cold year? Is it for Huahong? How is Hua Hong now? "


    Mu Huahong is now in the hospital. He is guarded by the police. Not everyone can go in and visit him.


    "There were so many things happened at the family dinner yesterday. How could he sleep well? Besides, the third master was talking nonsense all the time after the operation, saying that the murderer could not be Gu Ruo, and he couldn''t sleep well in the cold years." Lin Yi said, looking helpless.


    "What?"


    Mu Huakang was stunned.


    "It wasn''t her?" Mu Xia Xi was surprised, "who would that be? The third uncle is not sure that he will... "


    She can''t say such a word as killing a wife.


    "Yes, but I can''t ask any more. The third master is injured and confused. I have to wait for him to wake up. I think he will wake up tonight." Lin Yi said, "well, you are busy. I''ll go downstairs."


    She left on the shining ground.


    Looking at her back, Mu Xiaxi had a hard to hide worship in his eyes. "I think she really has the ability, no identity, but she dares to shelter from the cold in the place of the herdsman."


    Unlike her, she only wanted to escape from this place rather than face it.


    "Yes." Mu Huakang said with emotion, "in her heart, she is a bit like Yongxi. She is a person who likes to face things directly. She is frank and magnanimous."


    "Only such people are worth thinking about."


    Mu Xiaxi said, looking deeply at Lin Yi''s back, he was very envious.


    A few days before going abroad, Mu Xiaxi would still pester Jiang Qixing from time to time, but she didn''t feel safe until she stayed around him. Jiang Qixing has no choice but to follow her.

 Chapter 690

    On this day, Mu Xiaxi sat on one side of the steps, holding his face to watch Jiang Qixing fight with his bodyguards. The bodyguards were beaten down one by one by him. He was sweating, but not too tired.


    His skill is really handsome.


    "Jiang Qixing, here is water."


    Mu Xiaxi shakes his water bottle.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and looked at her without expression. He didn''t answer, and his tone didn''t fluctuate. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t deserve it."


    With that, Jiang Qixing took the water from the bodyguard, raised her head and poured down a bottle of water directly. The sweat dripped down her lower jaw and landed at her feet. She looked down at the drop of sweat and fainted


    Mu Xiaxi gave a wry smile and asked the bodyguards to step down. He said, "I know you are bothering me. I''m going abroad tomorrow. Can you give me a good face?"


    Going abroad tomorrow?


    Jiang Qixing took the water bottle''s hand, looked down at her beautiful face, and said, "I wish Miss six a pleasant journey."


    "You''re not going to laugh, are you?" Mu Xiaxi has no choice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Qixing stood, expressionless, his clothes wet out a piece of traces, not ugly, but a bit of the unique sexy hot-blooded man.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you like, so I chose a suit of clothes for you and sent it to your room. I''ll take it as an apology for bothering you."


    Mu Xiaxi said.


    "Miss six doesn''t have to pay." Jiang Qixing''s tone has always been like this.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at him askew, "are you really not going to smile at me? After I go abroad, maybe I won''t come back for a few years. Well, you can''t wait. "


    Her eyes were a little dim.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t speak. He always looked at her with alert eyes, but since this time, she didn''t do anything except pester him.


    Miss Lin also said that she liked him


    Whether you like it or have another purpose, it is said that you are going to leave now.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Mu Xiaxi stood up from the ground and looked at his eyebrows for a few seconds. Then he came forward and hugged him. He was full of politeness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s body is a little stiff.


    "Well, goodbye, Jiang Qixing."


    Mu Xiaxi said goodbye to him, released his hand and turned to leave.


    After a few steps, she heard his voice behind her, "No."


    Mu Xiaxi looked back at him with some doubts. Jiang Qixing stood in the same place and pursed his lips uneasily. "I didn''t want you to come back."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi laughed, and his eyes were very bright.


    I don''t know if it''s time to leave. Jiang Qixing said more, "Miss Lin said that you are the most sincere and straightforward person in the pastoral family. Others wish you a bright future. Then I wish Miss six can always be sincere, straightforward and carefree."


    It''s a unique blessing.


    Although his tone is still straight, no ups and downs, but mu Xiaxi is still very happy, she nodded hard, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi appeared in the hospital on time, holding the boiled fish soup.


    The doctor led her forward. There were many plainclothes policemen standing in the corridor. They were waiting for mu Huahong to arrest people once he got better.


    "Mr. Ying came here this morning, but still didn''t enter the ward."


    Said the doctor.


    Lin Yi heard a faint smile, Ying Hannian these days before going to the company will come to the hospital, but never step into Mu Huahong''s ward. Pushing the door open, Lin Yi looked in. Mu Huahong was half lying on the bed in his white hospital uniform for transfusion. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were empty looking ahead. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After a long time, a tear fell from his eye socket


    suddenly, he reached out and grasped his chest clothes, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. The whole person leaned forward, his lips trembled, and he wanted to cry out The expression on his face was twisted ferociously.


    In his body, Lin Yi saw only two words: despair.


    After seeing Hua Hongguan''s madness several times, he didn''t want to know.


    So, she cooked fish soup for mu Huahong today.


    She knocked on the door of the ward and went in. Mu Huahong didn''t notice. She sat down in the chair beside him. "Third Master, calm down, or the doctor will give you a sedative again."


    Hearing her voice, Mu Huahong slowly put down his hand, closed his eyes, and tears fell directly on the quilt.


    "You haven''t eaten in days. Have some soup." Lin Yi said to open his lunch box and put out the soup.


    Mu Huahong sat there, lowered his head and said hoarsely, "the murderer didn''t appear behind the scenes. He guessed wrong."Smell speech, Lin Yi''s vision congealed.


    On the night of the family dinner, Ying Hannian stayed up all night and finally told her that he decided to end these things.


    Before dawn, he took her to the hospital and directly stepped into Mu Huahong''s ward to wake him up.


    When father and son meet, there is no emotional exchange. Ying Hannian stands at the end of his bed, just like talking about a deal with Mu Huahong.


    "I suspect that if Gu Ruo is not the real murderer, I will let out the wind and say that you figured it out when you were injured. It''s not Gu Ruo who really killed my mother. The real murderer can''t sit still to kill you." The way to end the cold year is to use your father as bait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Mu Huahong could only lie down and looked at Ying Hannian in such a way that his eyes were torn and his pain made people dare not look directly at him.


    He just looked at it for a long time and said, "OK."


    "The police are guarding the hospital. In order not to make the police think more, the bodyguards of the herdsmen don''t go into the hospital. Therefore, I may not be able to save you in time." Should be cold years cold tunnel, "but I must let him not escape from the hospital step."


    This bait can die at any time.


    Without thinking, "good."


    He agreed so quickly that he didn''t hesitate.


    Lin Yi saw that Ying Hannian''s eyes sank. Without a word of superfluous words, he directly turned around and walked out of the ward. Until now, Ying Hannian has never stepped into the ward again.


    Now Mu Huahong said Ying Hannian was wrong.


    Because the news has been out for several days, the real murderer must have known, but he didn''t do it. I don''t know why. "The purpose of Ying Hannian''s family dinner a while ago is to wake up your memory to see if you know who the murderer is, and to see if the murderer will attack him." Lin Yi sat there and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know, and the real murderer didn''t do it." "Only Gu Ruo can do such a thing, doesn''t it mean that she has poisoned? She did it. "

 Chapter 691

    Mu Hua Hongdao''s voice is suddenly cold. "Not necessarily." The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more clear the truth is. "The real murderer behind the scenes knows that we are investigating the events of that year and that we are going to go to housekeeper Feng to find out the truth, so he killed housekeeper Feng. In fact, his purpose is not to kill Ying Hannian, but to hide the events of that year. Although I don''t understand why, since he didn''t attack yinghannian, yinghannian would think of leading the murderer... "


    To deal with your own father.


    "But the real murderer never did." Mu Hua Hong weak tunnel, turn Mou to see to her, "he guesses of murderer is who?"


    Even his client does not know who will have a deep hatred with Ying Yongxi, which will harm her to that step.


    At the thought of Ying Yongxi, Mu Huahong''s hands seized the quilt, and the blood in his throat kept pouring. Lin Yi saw that his mood was coming up again, and said, "I don''t know. Ying Hannian didn''t even tell me, because he was not sure, so he wanted to design. If he did it directly, he might have wronged people, or the other party would not recognize it. In this way,


    would not be clear."


    What we should do in the cold year is to end everything and to be clear.


    "It''s been a few days. If there''s a real murderer, he can''t help it. He''s not afraid of what I''m going to say? Or do you think I''ll never guess? "


    Then this person is hiding too much.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes reveal hatred. If the real murderer is someone else, he will kill the person first.


    "The real culprit has been hidden for so many years. We can''t guess the way of doing things. Let''s wait and see." Lin Yi handed over the soup, "have some fish soup."


    Mu Huahong looked at her and shook his head.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to put the soup back. He didn''t eat or drink because of the infusion. She frowned. After a while, she asked, "do you like to eat lard bibimbap?"


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong''s eye suddenly a shock, like want to eat a person to stare at her.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi said, "Ying Hannian also likes to eat his mother''s lard bibimbap. I''ll bring it to you next time I come. Then you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up from his chair and turned to go.


    "Lin Yi."


    Mu Huahong suddenly called her name.


    Lin Yi looks back.


    Mu Huahong looked at her steadily, "take good care of him."


    I told her that.


    She remembered that he did not like her very much.


    Lin Yi smiles, nods and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the second room in the evening.


    Mu Xiaxi sat on the ground, packing his books and packing them in boxes.


    Family members are with her, time is very warm, in addition to Mu Xianguang from the elder brother''s posture, reprimand her not ready to come back.


    Bai Shuya sat on one side, turning the book to change the topic, easing the dispute between their brothers, and said, "Xia Xi, do you want to fall in love with so many romance novels?"


    Mu Xianguang sat there and immediately said, "Mu Xiaxi, let me tell you, don''t think you can be free and arrogant when you go abroad. If you want to fall in love, you have to apply to me. I don''t want to talk about anything that I despise."


    "How old am I? You have to agree to fall in love?" Mu Xiaxi was angry and laughed, "father, look at my brother. He is more tolerant than anyone else."


    Mu Huakang looked at them with a gentle smile.


    "No matter what happened to you, I''m your brother. I tell you, these love stories can''t be believed. All the earthshaking things in them are fake! I lied to little girls like you Said Mu Xianguang.


    "I didn''t say I believed it."


    Mu Xiaxi said, "but I''ve been talking with Jiang Qixing all the time recently. When I''m bored, I know the story of the third uncle and Ying Yongxi. I''m shocked by their story."


    "The story of the third uncle and Ying Yongxi? How to return to... "


    Bai Shuya was stunned. Although the stories of the elders should not be asked by the younger generation, she was really curious, so she looked at Mu Huakang.


    Mu Huakang, with a kind smile, picked up his brush and said, "come on, I hope you know that although your mother has hated her all her life, it really has nothing to do with Yongxi."


    "In fact, after listening to the whole story, I really felt that my mother hated the wrong person. Unfortunately, I didn''t know anything before, otherwise I could persuade my mother not to be trapped."


    Mu Xiaxi told them the whole story.


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes were dazzled, and Bai Shuya''s face was even more enchanted. "So, in the end, the third uncle didn''t even want to be the decision-maker of the herdsman in order to honor Xi?"


    What kind of person is mu Huahong? He is the kind of person who will write his ambition on his face and make no secret..


    Such a young man gave up everything for a woman. "Well." Mu Xiaxi nodded, sat on the floor and said, "it''s Ying Yongxi who shakes me most. She can survive in the street of life and death because she is waiting for him. She has suffered so many crimes, suffered so much and never gave up. It''s a pityHow deeply I love you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang was sitting there, picking up his pen. One of them fell to the ground.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again with a faint light in them.


    Bai Shuya deeply thought, "unfortunately, the third uncle lost his memory. How much does a woman have to love in order to persist in the life and death street?"


    As women, they feel the same way.


    "If only my grandfather hadn''t been so stubborn, my third uncle would have been able to be with Ying Yongxi, and my mother wouldn''t have suspected that my father was having an affair with her." Mu Xia Xi said in a bitter tone, "the Mu family will not be like this."


    Bai Shuya nodded and suddenly said, "Xia Xi, do you think the second brother can forgive the third uncle? In fact, it can''t be the third uncle''s fault that Yongxi will come to this stage. He is forced to lose his memory and is still blocking the gun for his second brother. "


    Looking at the magazine, mu Xianguang snorted, "is Ying Hannian the kind of person who can easily forgive people? Is he someone who needs affection? "


    Ying Hannian is invulnerable.


    "Not necessarily. I think Jiang Qixing has accompanied him to the hospital several times. Maybe father and son really have a turn for the better." Mu Xiaxi said.


    "In the end, it''s a good thing if they can make up." Bai Shuya nodded.


    "You talk. I''ll go back to my room and lie down for a while."


    Mu Huakang suddenly stood up, dropped a word and went to his room.


    Mu Xiaxi continues to sort out the books he wants to take abroad. Suddenly he hears Bai Shuya''s "Yi".


    She looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father usually treasures these brushes like anything. How can I throw them here and go back to my room? Look, there''s still one left on the ground that I haven''t picked up." Bai Shuya came forward and picked up the brush.


    "I''ll send it to you."


    Mu Xiaxi stood up and said

 Chapter 692

    Back in the room, Mu Huakang took off his coat and threw it away. He walked to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror, touched the stubble on his chin and began to shave.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes were cold, and he said contemptuously, "call me out again, you useless thing, can''t bear to hear that cheap woman like Mu Huahong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shaved the stubble a little bit, flattened all the sharp points, and said in a gloomy way, "you always put your feelings where you shouldn''t put them. You treat the son of that cheap woman as your own, and give him delicious food every day. How many times have you been given a good face? Mu Huahong recovered his memory. He went to hurt his son. What a fart are you After washing his face, Mu Huakang felt his smooth chin, and his eyes flashed a shade of gloom. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it for you. Mu Huahong can''t stay. What kind of brother? At the beginning, he let the cheap woman give up, but now he wants to rob her son by blocking a shot. You''ve been robbed by him for many years, and you don''t have brotherhood for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, the son of a cheap woman is also a cheap kind. He doesn''t care about your kindness to him at all. He went to the hospital to see Mu Huahong. I don''t think you need to treat him well. It''s better to kill him directly."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Mu Hua Kang eyebrow, then adjusted his facial expression, restored a gentle look, lifted his legs and walked outside, opening the door.


    "Father, you forgot to take the brush."


    Mu Xiaxi stood outside, looking at him and looking inside.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Huakang, look at her.


    "I just vaguely heard you talking. Is someone there?" Mu Xia Xi asked.


    Mu Huakang''s eyes must be, "no, I''m on the phone. Well, go back to bed and get up early to catch the plane tomorrow. "


    Then he took the brush from her hand.


    "Well, father, have a rest. Good night."


    Mu Xia Xi nodded at him and turned to leave. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly remembered that he wanted to remind his father to drink a cup of hot milk before he fell asleep. As soon as he looked back, he saw the door closed in front of her.


    The moment before closing, in the tiny crack of the door, she saw Mu Huakang throw it casually and directly on the ground, which seemed to be very disgusting.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there in consternation, and didn''t react for a long time.


    Isn''t my father a treasure of these paintbrushes? How could


    Mu Xiaxi thought about it. Did the family dinner the other day make her father tired and in a trance? That''s not good. She''s leaving. She can''t care about her father all the time after she leaves the country.


    With this in mind, Mu Xiaxi returns to knock on the door and finds that the door is not closed tightly. She is stunned for a second, and then pushes the door in


    ¡­¡­


    A new day.


    Lin Yi got up early to brush her teeth. Her hands suddenly hugged her from behind, and then her feet left the ground. The next second, she was put on the washing table.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, pressing his hands on the smooth table on both sides of her, staring at her with black eyes, his thin lips curving, "get up so early? My quilt is cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his toothbrush and tried to jump down, but he pushed it back.


    She glared at him with complaint. Ying Hannian opened her hand, gently held the handle of the toothbrush, and then swept it around her mouth to brush her teeth.


    Lin should look at him helplessly. The bubbles in her mouth made her unable to speak, but he could only brush them.


    "There have been so many things recently. I know you are tired too. I''ll serve the first lady."


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her. He just got up from the bed. He only wore trousers, bare and solid upper body, short hair and fluffy, and his face was a bit bleary. He was so lazy to brush her teeth, which was a kind of unmanageable sexy.


    Brush your teeth, should cold years to the cup in front of her.


    That''s enough


    There''s no one who still brushes his teeth.


    Lin Yi still insists on jumping down and gargling in the sink. Ying Hannian stands behind her and stares at her quietly. She takes off the towel and says, "I''ll help you clean your face."


    "Don''t play. Xia Xi is going abroad today. I promise to send her to the computer. It''s almost time."


    She wiped her face with a towel and quickly patted the skin care products on her face.


    "When did your relationship with her become so good?" Ying Hannian looked at her in a hurry and twisted her eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, you''ve been jealous of her."


    "When did it happen?"


    Lin Yi said helplessly, "besides, even at that time, I didn''t hate her. Xia Xi''s temperament is very good. I think it''s a good thing for her to go abroad. She''s not suitable to stay in this place."


    Ying Hannian stood behind her and gathered her hair for her. "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Think about us."


    "Ours?"


    Lin Yi looks at the two people in the mirror.


    Ying Hannian lowered his head, chin against her shoulder, black eyes deeply staring at her, "Tuan Tuan, after this, I''ll marry you?""What''s more, the third master told me yesterday that you may have guessed wrong. I was also thinking, what''s the reason why the murderer didn''t start all the time?"


    Lin Yi''s mind is not so romantic now. She dreams about who the murderer is. She can''t help but say, "why don''t you say the name of the person in your heart, and I''ll help you analyze the probability that he is the murderer?"


    "You won''t believe me when I say it, and you''ll call me ridiculous."


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    "Then you should tell me Ah, it''s time. I''ll go downstairs first. Xia Xi should be waiting. "


    Lin Yi sees the mobile phone on one side and takes a look at the time. She goes out in a hurry.


    She changed her clothes and quickly walked downstairs to the main hall. Ying Hannian caught up with her and put on her watch as she walked.


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise, "are you so fast?"


    He just started washing when she changed her clothes.


    "I happen to have time to deliver it with you." Ying Hannian put his hand around her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''ll take the time to see someone off?


    Lin Yi looked at him unexpectedly and wanted to ask, but when he arrived at the main hall, mu Xianguang and his wife were waiting there, and Jiang Qixing stood aside with his negative hand.


    Lin Yi''s eyes swept from him, then turned back and said with a smile, "Jiang Qixing, it''s rare to see you wear this style of clothes. It''s very good."


    Jiang Qixing never pays attention to his clothes. They are all mature and dark ones. Standing behind Ying Hannian, he looks like a shadow. Today, when he wears light colors, he is full of spirit and has a sense of jade tree facing the wind.


    Jiang Qixing looks down at his new clothes and uncomfortably buries his head lower.


    This is from Mu Xiaxi.


    "Second brother, Lin Yi." Bai Shuya pulls mu Xianguang up from the sofa and looks at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi with a smile.

 Chapter 693

    Ying Hannian glanced at him coldly. Mu Xianguang looked at his cold face. His eyes changed and he turned to one side and didn''t speak.


    "Hasn''t Xia Xi come yet?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I went to bed late this morning." Bai Shuya is about to say go up and have a look, suddenly the mobile phone shakes, she looks down and frowns, "how can this happen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xianguang looks at her. "It''s a text message from Xia Xi. She said that she didn''t want to bear the sadness of parting, so she cheated everyone. In fact, her ticket is in the early morning. Now she''s ready to board. Only her father is there to see her off." Bai Shuya sighed, then looked at Xiang yinghannian and said, "sorry, second brother and Lin Yi, you all came to see her off, but she left. It''s really a child''s nature."


    Jiang Qixing stood on one side, smelling the words, his eyes stagnated, a touch of loneliness slipped through his eyes, even he did not notice.


    Lin Yi stands beside Ying Hannian and frowns slightly. "How can I feel that Xia Xi is not such a person who has not done things."


    Since the family meeting, Mu Xiaxi has been close to her for a long time, and sometimes he always looks at her with a kind of special adoration. This time, Mu Xiaxi repeatedly confirms with her that she will come to see her off.


    How suddenly become don''t want to bear to leave sad?


    You should stand by the side of the cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya is a little embarrassed and even more sorry.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, just said, "it''s OK, as long as she had a safe trip."


    "Well."


    Bai Shuya nodded and left with mu Xianguang.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking up at Ying Hannian''s angular and handsome face, "well, the original itinerary has come to an end."


    "Then accompany me to work in the group." In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I''m going to make something to eat and send it to the hospital."


    It''s not a way for mu Huahong not to eat or drink.


    "Stop running to the hospital." Ying Hannian took her hand and pulled her out of the way. "The real murderer behind the scenes may come out at any time."


    "It''s impossible to rush into the ward in broad daylight. It''s OK." Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Don''t go if I tell you not to."


    "But the Third Master..."


    "What he promised himself is nothing special." Ying Hannian knew what she was asking. He gave her a deep glance with black eyes. His deep voice was almost heartless, and his thin lips were close to a line. "Besides, how can he eat your food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. In fact, she will go to the hospital and think about delivering food. Isn''t it because he will go there every morning?


    Don''t say it''s just for layout.


    It doesn''t need him to run once a day. Although he is still struggling, his mind has changed, just like he hated muziliang in the street of life and death, but in the end, he jumped down the smelly lake to rescue people.


    "Well, accompany me to the group, no one is allowed to go anywhere."


    Should cold year overbearing drop words, don''t let her refuse again.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Ying Hannian picked her up and didn''t let her have the chance to resist.


    Hold the person to the car, should cold year close the door, turn around, see Jiang Qixing this just ran from the door, don''t know what to think.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing is going to open the door for him.


    "You don''t have to follow me." Should cold year see to him, cold voice command, "from now on, you 24 hours stare at the movement of the hospital, this matter to others I don''t trust."


    Jiang Qixing looked at him puzzled, "why didn''t I go up before that?"


    "Before Mu Xiaxi has been pestering you, how can you get on?"


    Should cold year sneer a, the eye ground has faint light, "in a word, the hospital produces any matter of a little wind and grass, all want to tell me immediately, understand?"


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head and watched the car leave.


    Standing in the same place, he twisted his neck and asked someone to prepare the car. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw his new clothes and his breathing was stagnant.


    It will be a few years before we meet again.


    "Brother Xing, the car is ready."


    A bodyguard came up.


    "Wait for me. I''ll change. It''s not good for moving my legs." Jiang Qixing said with no expression on his face. He turned and walked inside. As he walked, he untied the top button.


    The neckline loosened and his breathing relaxed.


    Today, he is really out of his wits. He can''t get used to this kind of elegant clothes, but he has worn them.


    What''s more, on the way back, he walked around the corridor in front of the second room and walked forward step by step.


    Jiang Qixing was standing on the long corridor, looking at the corner, his eyes fixed.


    There, Mu Xiaxi, in order not to let him do it, stood on tiptoe to kiss him, so that people at the bottom thought he was going to be the son-in-law of the Mu family.Until the day of the family banquet, he still felt that Mu Xiaxi had no good intentions and had no conspiracy.


    But now that she has gone abroad, she still hasn''t done anything.


    She has been pestering him, at first he was on guard, he was tired, but later, I don''t know how, these are unconsciously dissipated, and even began to get used to.


    Used to a person always haunted around him, used to her every day asked him how not to smile


    Now that people are gone, they can go as they say.


    He was quiet all of a sudden, but he was not used to it.


    People are really cheap.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the corridor with a bitter smile. He pulled down his neck tie and rolled it up in his hand. He went on. Suddenly, he stopped and his eyes fell on a door beside him.


    He bent down slightly and saw half a lip print on the side of the door.


    He can''t tell the difference between the colors of lipstick.


    But he was forced to kiss again and again. After wiping the lipstick twice, he couldn''t forget the color. It was clear that Mu Xiaxi often used the lipstick.


    But how can lipstick be printed in this position? It''s still slanting.


    Jiang Qixing continued to lower his body, so that his lips and lipstick flat, suddenly found that the top and bottom of lipstick have nail scratch marks.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like someone is holding on to the doorframe, but it''s still a state left by being dragged in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes sank. He stepped back and looked at the door in front of him.


    This is mu Huakang''s room. Jiang Qixing didn''t know what he thought. He raised his leg and kicked it. The door didn''t move. The door of the herdsman was too firm. It took him a long time to open the door. He rushed in immediately and looked back at the side of the door frame. As a result, he saw more scratches.


    On the ground also dropped a small piece of nail, seems to be abruptly to scratch off.


    "Miss six? Are you here, miss six? "


    Jiang Qixing raised his voice. Without any response, he looked around the room and looked back from the washroom on one side to the big bed. There was a little bump on the big bed.

 Chapter 694

    Jiang Qixing immediately rushed over, and saw Mu Xiaxi lying on the bed, his eyes closed, and he didn''t move. He reached for her neck and felt the even beat, then he was relieved.


    I just fell asleep.


    "Miss six, miss six, wake up."


    Jiang Qixing told her that Mu Xiaxi was sleeping soundly and couldn''t hear the same.


    Something''s wrong.


    Jiang Qixing twisted her eyebrows and patted Mu Xiaxi''s face a few times, but she still didn''t wake up. He lifted the quilt and picked her up and went to the bathroom. He put her on the edge of the bathtub and let her whole body lean back, her head resting on his arm.


    Jiang Qixing takes off the shower and turns it into cold water to flush her face. Mu Xiaxi''s long hair was drenched and cold water stabbed her face. After a while, she awoke painfully. When she opened her eyes, she was completely frightened. She unconsciously struggled in his arms, suddenly turned her eyes to look at his twisted eyebrows, and immediately hugged him desperately, "Jiang Qixing, help me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was hit hard by her. The shower also fell down and threw him all over the water. He turned his side and didn''t let the water splash on her.


    She held him in her arms, shaking and not regaining consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qixing looked down at the man in his arms, "don''t you have to board? How can you be here?"


    "Boarding?"


    Mu Xiaxi raised his face, a face full of water vapor, looked at him in amazement, and then said anxiously, "Jiang Qixing, where''s my father? Go to him, he''s in trouble


    "Second master?"


    Jiang Qixing is puzzled. "This How can I tell you that? " Mu Xiaxi was so anxious that she almost cried. She came down from his arms and said, "last night I gave my father a paintbrush. He looked very bad. I vaguely heard what he said about fighting and killing. I wanted to comfort him. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that his eyes were wrong. He was like trying to kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really, I was scared and ran out, but he dragged me in, and he gave me medicine! Then I didn''t know anything. " Mu Xiaxi didn''t know how to explain to him that his father did it himself. "I suspect that man last night was not my father, but someone changed his face. Yes, someone must have changed his face!"


    Her father has always been gentle, and after his mother died, he was more loving to their brother and sister than before. He could not do anything to her, let alone show his eyes like that.


    "A change of face?" Jiang Qixing was a little surprised. When he was dealing with Mu Xianfeng before brother Han, he designed a huge fake wedding. At that time, he had seen the power of make-up, which can turn one person into another. But no matter how wonderful the make-up is, no matter how delicate the make-up on his face is,


    the clue can be seen from a short distance.


    What''s more, she can''t see the close contact between father and daughter?


    "Don''t you believe me? That man is definitely not my father. Help me to save people. Should I call the police? " Mu Xiaxi became very flustered and grabbed his hand, "fight Call my second brother, I ask him for help! "


    This is the first time she called second brother..


    Now, only Ying Hannian can help her.


    "I see." Jiang Qixing agreed. Looking at her wet hair, she said, "you dry your hair first."


    "I''m not in the mood."


    Mu Xiaxi is very anxious. He just wants to find out what''s going on. He just wants to know if his father is really in trouble. Her head suddenly felt dizzy, and the effect of the medicine had not yet completely subsided. She fell to the side. Jiang Qixing quickly pulled her, but she pulled both of them to the inside of the bathtub. He held her in one hand and held her to the ground in the other, barely holding her


    .


    Jiang Qixing''s hand adjusted on the ground and moved to the bottom of the bathtub unconsciously. His fingers moved to something like a mechanism. There was a movement from the washing table not far away.


    Both Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi were stunned.


    "Get up."


    Jiang Qixing fished Mu Xiaxi up, and then quickly went to the washing table, groping for something on it.


    Mu Xiaxi stood looking at him, a little at a loss.


    After a while, Jiang Qixing put his eyes on the mirror in front of him. He reached out and touched it. He found that the mirror that had been reinforced on the wall was loose. He took down the whole mirror and saw the secret hidden behind the mirror.


    There are some photos on the wall, all of them are people''s photos, including Ying Yongxi''s photos, his parents'' photos, all of them are taken secretly, as well as housekeeper Feng''s and housekeeper Feng''s nanny''s photos.


    After housekeeper Feng died, when he took people to clean up the scene, he found that there were two missing photos in the first page of the album, which was full on the desk. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to them, but now they are related.


    Every picture here has been scratched many times with a sharp blade, and the face of the characters is totally different. It''s like a deep hatred, and it''s like an exhibition. These photos are sealed up and taken out at any time to appreciate their great achievements.


    There is a space behind Ying Yongxi''s photo, and there is also a space behind his parents'' photo.


    Nothing, but with the same deep scratch.Jiang Qixing raised his hand and touched it a few times, but his mind was clear. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, there should have been a picture of him and brother Han.


    It was later removed.


    Because they didn''t die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s him.


    The real culprit behind the scenes is mu Huakang, the second master of the Mu family.


    Jiang Qixing looks back and sees Mu Xiaxi squatting on the ground against the wall. He covers his mouth with both hands. His eyes with tears look at the photos on the wall in horror. His hands are shaking violently.


    She wants to understand.


    If the person last night was Yi Rong, how can these photos explain? These photos obviously exist for some years. This is my father''s bedroom. No one can design this kind of mechanism here except him.


    "No one changes face. Mu Huakang is the murderer."


    Jiang Qixing looked at her coldly and said word by word.


    She said that Mu Huakang had a killing look in her eyes.


    "No It''s not... "


    Mu Xiaxi kept shaking his head and couldn''t accept it.


    Why are there these photos?


    Why is that?


    Didn''t her father take yingyongxi as a friend? Why kill people? Impossible, impossible


    Jiang Qixing picks up his mobile phone and calls Ying Hannian. He looks at the picture on the wall. There is a complete picture on it that has not been scratched. It''s Mu Huahong''s.


    He suddenly remembered what brother Han said to him. He asked him to stare at the hospital 24 hours. He said that he was not allowed to go because Mu Xiaxi was pestering him.


    Originally, I didn''t want Mu Huakang to know that they had been staring at the hospital through Mu Xiaxi. I didn''t want Mu Huakang to see through this situation.


    Jiang Qixing suddenly realized that brother Han had suspected Mu Huakang for a long time, but he couldn''t confirm it, so he took Mu Huahong as bait Once it is determined that Mu Huakang is the real murderer behind the scenes, what will brother Han do?

 Chapter 695

    How to do it? Do you need to say?


    Whether brother Han or he was alive or not, the moment he came out of the street of life and death more than ten years ago, he decided that he would only live for revenge.


    In an instant, Jiang Qixing only thought of one thing - can''t let brother Han move this hand.


    Brother Han is different from him.


    Brother Han has Miss Lin now.


    Over the years, brother Han has done too much for him.


    Jiang Qixing slowly put down his mobile phone, and his eyes flashed a touch of cold. He raised his hand to take the picture of Mu Huahong, and then turned away, with a decisive and murderous pace.


    "Jiang Qixing!"


    Mu Xiaxi suddenly came back to his senses. He got up from the ground and ran after him regardless of everything. He was so excited that his voice trembled. "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t follow me any more."


    Jiang Qixing walked forward without turning his head back. He pulled out the dagger from his family and held it tightly with his fingers.


    "Jiang Qixing, don''t be impulsive. Things may not be what you think..."


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Qixing suddenly turned back and put the dagger on her neck with his backhand. His face was like ice, and there was burning hatred in his eyes. "Mu Xiaxi, try another one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s neck was cold and looked at him stupidly. She just woke up in his arms and saw the worry and tension in his eyes. But at this moment, nothing was left.


    "Mu Huakang''s life is up to me!"


    Jiang Qixing is resolute in every word.


    Mu Xiaxi listened to his words, tears fell instantly, shaking his head in fear, "don''t..."


    That''s her father. She has no mother.


    "When I kill him, you may come to me for revenge. I will never hide." Jiang Qixing stares at her coldly, "but now you stop me, I''ll kill you!"


    There was a tinge of red under his eyes.


    He''s not kidding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, smelling the words, and tears kept falling. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    It is clear that she is going to go abroad today, and she is going to live a life away from the herdsman. Suddenly, she finds out that her father is a murderer. Suddenly, Jiang Qixing wants to kill her father.


    All of a sudden, the sky seems to have collapsed.


    She was at a loss.


    Jiang Qixing was still wearing the clothes she had bought. Holding a dagger, he looked at her coldly. Then he stepped back and ran quickly.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there for a few seconds, then caught up with him.


    By the time she ran out of the gate, Jiang Qixing had driven up from the underground garage. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She directly opened the driving door, jumped out and jumped in.


    Jiang Qixing slammed on the brakes.


    Mu Xiaxi heavily bumps into the seat of the car, and as soon as he sits up, he sees Jiang Qixing''s extremely cold face. "I''ll go with you." Mu Xiaxi was afraid that he would drive himself out of the car. He said quickly, "I''m not trying to shield my father. I''m just afraid of your impulse. I''ll go with you. If my father did it, I''ll let him turn himself in. I''ll let him turn himself in."


    The tears were still wet on her pale face.


    "Do you think turning himself in is what he deserves?"


    Jiang Qixing cold tunnel, but did not speak, a foot on the accelerator, seize the time to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaxi quickly closed the car door and did not dare to speak any more.


    Jiang Qixing drives the car fast and dials a bodyguard''s phone while driving. Brother Han''s bodyguards are ambush outside.


    "Is there any movement in the hospital?" Jiang Qixing asked, his voice extremely cold.


    "No, brother Xing, everything is as usual." The bodyguard replied.


    "Has mu Huakang ever been here?"


    Jiang Qixing asked, counting up, the text message Bai Shuya received in the morning must have been sent by Mu Huakang using Mu Xiaxi''s mobile phone to make an alibi for himself. Maybe he is in the hospital now.


    Mu Huakang''s life is in danger.


    "Second master? The second master has never been here


    The bodyguard replied. Jiang Qixing was a little relieved. It seems that the man has not gone yet. He is just waiting for the hare to go, "OK, you keep on guarding. By the way, brother Han has several important meetings today. If there is anything unusual, don''t disturb him. Just look for me. I''m on my way now


    Ying Hannian''s trust in Jiang Qixing is well known.


    So when the bodyguard heard it, he said yes. Jiang Qixing hung up, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward desperately. He glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Mu Xiaxi sitting in the back. His whole body was huddled up and his teeth were biting his fingers. The skin on his fingers was white, his face was covered with tears, and his eyes were full of confused pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing bit her teeth, stopped looking at her and continued to drive.¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mu Huahong half lies on the bed, under the action of drugs, he goes to sleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, his eyes are full of Ying Yongxi''s back.


    She is still very young, very beautiful, she kept running forward, he chased behind, no matter how he chased, always can''t catch up.


    Drops of blood fell in front of his eyes, and the whole world was raining red.


    The feeling is that life is not like death. He struggled in pain and woke up in the struggle. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a white figure standing in front of his hospital bed. He closed his eyes and looked back, he saw that the person in front of him was wearing a white coat, a hat, a mask and a pair of glasses.


    A few seconds later, Mu Huahong recognized, "second brother?"


    "You''ve been in the hospital too long. Let me see you."


    Mu Huakang helped him up from the bed. His voice was the same, but his tone changed obviously.


    That''s what he said, but there was something sharp against Mu Huahong''s neck.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes gradually deepened, and he grabbed his coat and said hysterically, "it''s you!"


    "Don''t cry." Mu Huakang put the tip of the needle on his neck and said with a cold smile, "your body is not my opponent now. I will kill you immediately when you call."


    Mu Huahong looks at Mu Huakang, who is familiar and strange in front of him. He rushes straight to his head. After a while, Mu Huahong closed his eyes, thought about it, opened it again, and calmly said, "you wanted to kill me in my sleep, but now you can''t. The corridor outside is full of plainclothes police, and the hospital is full of people in cold years. Do you think you can get away with killing me? Why don''t you think of a way to get me out and have a good chat. Even if I die, you have to let me die. "


    "My good brother, I really admire you, you are like this, the brain is still so clear." Mu Huakang sneered and had to admit that what he said was right, "OK, I''ll let you die to understand."


    After that, Mu Huakang pushed Mu Huahong out of the ward in the name of examination. Under the eyes of the police, he disguised Mu Huahong from the other side of the channel, and then pushed him out of the hospital gate to his car.

 Chapter 696

    He rented the car.


    Mu Huahong kept cooperating in the whole process. He was weak and even got on the bus with Mu Huahong.


    At the same time, Jiang Qixing arrives at the hospital in his car. When he gets out of the car, he rushes to the hospital building. Suddenly, his sleeve is pulled from the back. Mu Xiaxi points to a direction stupidly, "it''s like my father." Jiang Qixing immediately looked in the direction she pointed out, and saw a car passing by quickly, and the driver in the driver''s seat swayed in front of him. His face with a white mask didn''t look like anything, and he still had thick brown hair, which was completely different from Mu Huakang.


    "You want to drag me?"


    Jiang Qixing shakes off her hand, stares at her, turns around and leaves.


    "I didn''t lie to you. My father looked like that last night I saw it. I can''t forget that look. " Mu Xiaxi stood there with red eyes. "I think there''s another person behind him. Is that uncle San?" Jiang Qixing looks back at her and says with certainty, but it''s hard to argue for a moment. There are only two options in front of him. One is to rush up to see if Mu Huahong is still in the ward, but if the people in the car are Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong,


    it''s too late for him to catch up.


    Second, direct pursuit, but if not, then


    Jiang Qixing took a deep look at Mu Xiaxi and gritted his teeth, "Mu Xiaxi, if you dare to cheat me, I will let you die!"


    Said, he no longer hesitated to open the door, re sit in, start the car quickly follow up.


    Mu Xia Xi is also busy with the car, painful and innocent, "why should I cheat you, I don''t want the third uncle to have an accident."


    She wants everyone to be fine and safe, doesn''t she?


    Why do so many things happen?


    Why


    Could her father really be the killer?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. She doesn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the president of Mu''s group, Lin Yi sits on the sofa with a game of chess in front of her. It''s a chess game newly developed by her grandfather. Let her see it.


    She felt the chess pieces in her hand, but she didn''t put her mind on them.


    She looks up at Ying Hannian, who is working. He sits at his desk, looks at the documents on the desk, and signs his name with a pen. There is a photo frame on the desk. In the photo, they take a group photo.


    Lin Yi sat there, feeling the pieces in his hand. The more he thought, the more strange he was.


    Why did Ying Hannian not tell her who she suspected? It won''t do much to say it. You can tell her to be careful, but he doesn''t say it, and he says he won''t believe it.


    If you think about it, is he afraid that he can''t accept it?


    But who else can she not accept? It can''t be Auntie Ann. Auntie Ann will hurt Ying Yongxi and won''t be estranged from the herdsman for so many years.


    Lin Yi laughs at how much he thinks. Suddenly, a gentle, unconquered face appears in front of him.


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    In the herdsman''s family, Ying Hannian has been struggling hard. In these years, only that person has been standing in his position to help him. Even he is kind to her and leads her to be a little bosom friend. He has never been half bad. It''s impossible.


    Lin Yi frowned and put down the pieces in his hand.


    "In this place, you can''t break the game until tomorrow."


    A deep voice rang out in front of her.


    Ying Hannian stood opposite her, grabbed the pieces in her hand and put them in another position.


    Lin Yi looked at it and said, "well, chess is alive all at once.".


    "Such a chess game is not particularly difficult for you. How can you think about it for so long?"


    Ying Hannian stooped to stand in front of her, black eyes deeply looking at her, "or say, stay in my office bored?"


    "I wonder if I have guessed the man you think." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, half squat down in front of her, "talk about it." "In fact, you had no solution before. It seems that you suddenly started to plan everything after housekeeper Feng''s death, and then the scene of family banquet appeared." Lin Yi sat there and stared at his dark eyes seriously. "The death of Feng Guan can make people guess.


    only had a phone call on Xia Xi being eavesdropped. At that time, many names came out, and I kept thinking that the real murderers were behind the herdmen, and they must be servants."


    "Go on."


    Ying Hannian motioned her to continue.


    "but in addition to the eyeliner, there is another person who overhear the phone is normal, but if he is, he will only be the real murderer behind the scenes, and it can not be anyone''s eyeliner." Because his identity is too big.


    Lin Yi said.


    Ying Hannian is deeply watching her, thin lips hook hook, his little group is really smart, not all through, the more you see the more love.


    "So, what do you think?" He asked.


    "Ridiculous." Lin Yi is honest.It doesn''t make sense that she doesn''t believe that person is the killer.


    She finally knew why Ying Hannian wanted to catch the murderer, because the point of suspicion was too small, and the probability of impossibility was too big, and he didn''t want to make a mistake.


    She also finally knows how the number of bodyguards that Ying Hannian has given her has increased suddenly recently. Every time she contacts Er Fang, either Jiang Qixing is by her side or he is by her side intentionally or unconsciously. He is afraid that she will do something again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile. It was no surprise that he had already guessed what she thought.


    "He''s been helping you, and if it''s really his words, a lot of logic doesn''t make sense." Lin Yi said, she really can''t understand, maybe it''s a mistake.


    "That''s why I want to catch one."


    Should be cold year way, eyebrow suddenly a Cu, thin lip tight close close, seem to be uncomfortable.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi quickly stood up and walked toward him, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "No, I''m a little upset all of a sudden. I don''t know why." Ying Hannian stood up with her, sat down on the sofa and loosened her collar.


    Lin Yi goes to one side and pours water. When he turns around, he sees Ying Hannian on the phone.


    After a moment, he put down his mobile phone, Lin Yi handed him the water cup and asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Pray for the stars." Ying Hannian took a sip of water and said, "today, Mu Xiaxi''s message is very strange. In order to strengthen the ambush of the hospital, I have also transferred Qi Xing."


    But now, Jiang Qixing doesn''t answer my phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at Ying Hannian and dialing a bodyguard''s number, "where''s the Star Praying man?"


    What did the other party say? Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s face and said, "just come and go? Don''t care about him. Go up and have a look at Mu Huahong. I''ll call the police. "


    Mu Huahong''s life is on his back. The police are very careful. Most people are not allowed to enter the ward.


    "Bang." Hang up the phone and drink all the water in the cup at a time. Put the cup heavily in front of you and tighten the jaw line.

 Chapter 697

    Lin Yi sat down beside him and gazed at his fierce eyebrows and said, "are you worried about the third master?"


    "He''s willing to bait himself. I have nothing to worry about." Ying Hannian said coldly, "if he can find out the murderer with one life, it can only count that he has paid part of my mother''s debt."


    His mother has suffered so many years in the street of life and death. Doesn''t Mu Huahong have to pay any price?


    It''s impossible!


    Lin Yi didn''t speak with a smile. Then she saw Ying Hannian''s mobile phone vibrate. She watched him pick up the phone. As soon as his face changed, she stood up and walked out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi stood up and grabbed his coat to catch up.


    "Mu Huahong is gone!"


    Ying Hannian''s face is livid. He opens the door and goes out directly. He calls while walking.


    Lin Yi followed him, looking at his back, clasping his coat in his arms.


    How could it suddenly disappear


    Every few minutes, the police will take a look at the glass at the door of the ward. How can it be invisible?


    Mu Huahong is weak. He can''t get out of the hospital by himself. There''s only the murderer. The murderer took people away


    Is the murderer trying to take Mu Huahong out to commit the crime again?


    In this way, not to mention the current situation, I''m afraid that even Mu Huahong can''t know where he died.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more afraid he was. He did not dare to disturb Ying Hannian, but followed him all the way silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the not steep hillside is Wanquan lake. The lake is vast, and many small islands are scattered on the lake. The sun falls down, adding magnificence to the scenery.


    On the hillside is a row of abandoned houses.


    The houses are dilapidated and overgrown with weeds.


    Mu Huakang stops his car in the distance and walks up with the weak Mu Huahong. As he walks, he takes off his hat, wig and other burdens.


    They stood on the hillside and looked down at the calm lake, sparkling and beautiful.


    Mu Huahong has no time to enjoy the scenery. He looks at Mu Huakang coldly, and obviously realizes that his breath is different from usual, and his look and behavior are like a different person. "It''s out of the Imperial City, isn''t it beautiful?" Mu Huakang looked at the vast lake and said, "I think how decisive the old man was at the beginning, but he was softhearted to Yongxi. He originally threw people out of the country, but he left them in this place to let her rest and let her die."


    Recuperation?


    Yongxi has been to this place?


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were shocked. She turned around and looked at the house in front of her. She had lived here before. It was when his memory was washed away that she was here


    It''s not far.


    It''s not far away.


    If he had come to her at that time, there would not have been those who came later. Mu Huahong almost held his breath, raised his leg and walked forward stiffly step by step, only to hear Mu Huakang''s sarcastic voice behind him, "don''t go. There''s no room for you to miss here. She''s been sent to life and death street by Su Meining and Lian man in a few days."


    He brought people here just for the convenience of killing and destroying corpses.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred and ruthlessness. He suddenly turned around and rushed towards Mu Huakang regardless of the injury. Mu Huakang''s back bumped into a big stone behind him and barely stopped.


    The sun is dazzling.


    Mu Huahong held his collar tightly, "you let Su Meining and Lian man go! Why? What did wing hee offend you? Are you going to deal with him like this? Mu Huakang, you are still not a man


    He roared out loud, and his throat was full of blood. He wanted to kill Mu Huakang immediately. Hearing the words, Mu Huakang gave a faint sneer, and there was only gloom in his eyes. "That cheap woman couldn''t tell who was good to her. Mu Huakang was so good to her, but she fell in love with you. What is mu Huahong? Why do you rob Mu Huakang again and again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was standing in front of him. Hearing this, he was shocked. "Who are you?"


    Why do you keep saying Mu Huakang?


    Why is his tone and manner completely different from the usual?


    "Me? I was forced out by you. " Mu Huakang lived like a humble servant from childhood to adulthood. There was Mu Huarong''s elder brother on the top and your outstanding younger brother on the bottom. He was kind-hearted and didn''t want to be reconciled with his brother, so he put his trust in painting, but he was scolded by mu Ziliang every day, and he was even worse than a dog! Why do you do that to him? Take his kindness and affection as your chips? "Ah?"


    Speaking of the end, Mu Huakang roared out.


    Looking at him like this, Mu Huahong gradually understood, "do you have split personality?"


    "I said, I was forced out by you!" Mu Huakang roared, "it''s been like this since before. Everyone''s eyes are on you and Mu Huarong. Mu Huakang is invisible. No one can see him. He is friendly to his brother and respected by his father. Let him get married. He is even half a manNot a word! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When Ying Yongxi appeared, he really loved her, because they had a lot of common language. He knew Ying Yongxi''s persistence in dance and his obsession with painting. They had endless words, and they all had a heart yearning for freedom. He knew that Ying Yongxi also liked him, but because he had a fiancee, he didn''t express it."


    At this point, Mu Huakang glared at him, "but later, you snatched her! After Huang Ke villa, Mu Huakang is not at ease. She chases her all the way and sees your golden house


    At that time, it was not only Gu Ruo who knew about his relationship with Ying Yongxi.


    Mu Huahong grabbed Mu Huakang''s collar and suddenly understood everything. "So, you were the one who told Su Meining the story, and you were the one who made it big and made it in front of his father!"


    Ying Yongxi always thought that he let Su Meining go and hated him to the bone. She didn''t believe him until he finally gouged out his heart to prove herself.


    It turned out that he was Mu Huakang. "If you want to run away with Ying Yongxi, how can I make you two dogs happy? Mu Huakang is so badly injured, but you want to be free! Dream Mu Huakang said, "we should praise this cheap woman for her half hearted! Water flower! This is her fate and retribution


    "Mu Hua Kang!"


    Mu Huahong roared hysterically, took out the small dagger he had prepared and stabbed Mu Huakang around his neck.


    This is in the hospital, Lin Yi gave him self-defense.


    But he never wanted to defend himself. He only wanted the killer''s life! He was a man who would have died long ago. If Ying Hannian had not come to tell him that there was someone else who was the real murderer, he would not have survived until now.

 Chapter 698

    The dagger made a blood mark on Mu Huakang''s neck. Mu Huakang''s eyes were sharp, and he was ready. With a backhand movement, Mu Huahong, who had not recovered, was crushed to the ground. He held his hand and pressed it down, forcing Mu Huahong to stab himself with the dagger.


    The sun was so bright that the dagger was cold.


    Mu Huahong used all his strength to resist, and his eyes were bloodshot, staring at the dagger. The sharp edge was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Father


    The shrill female voice came.


    Mu Huakang was over Mu Huahong. He was stunned for a second. Mu Huahong immediately pushed his hand away. The next moment, a figure flashed by and knocked Mu Huakang away from him.


    Mu Huahong is sitting on the ground beside him. He looks at Jiang Qixing, like a lone wolf rushing out of the forest, rushing into Mu Huakang. He jumps from top to bottom and hits him in the face.


    Mu Huakang, who was Jiang Qixing''s opponent, was beaten to the side of his face. His mouth was full of blood, and he vomited a tooth directly.


    Jiang Qixing is still wearing the clothes Mu Xiaxi bought for him. His hatred at the bottom of his eyes converges and turns into killing. He presses Mu Huakang, pulls out the dagger from his family and stabs Mu Huakang on the forehead.


    "Don''t --"


    Mu Xiaxi rushed over and rushed at him regardless. A pair of thin white hands grasped his dagger without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s body was stiff and his eyes glared at her fiercely, "go away!"


    Mu Xia Xi kept shaking his head. The blood flowed down from her fingers, but she didn''t mean to let go.


    Mu Huakang took the opportunity to step back and wipe his mouth. His palm was full of blood. He looked coldly at Jiang Qixing and said, "the dog in yinghannian, you are really fast!"


    "Let go!"


    Jiang Qixing stares at Mu Xiaxi and holds the handle tightly. "Mu Xiaxi, don''t force me to do it to you!"


    "I know my father is guilty. Would you let him turn himself in?" Mu Xiaxi, with tears in his eyes, begged him. Holding his dagger in both hands, he knelt down on the ground. Blood kept falling on the grass. "I beg you, Jiang Qixing, please let him turn himself in. Don''t kill him. I beg you, I beg you


    You see, for the sake of my initiative, don''t kill him, OK? I have only one father left I don''t want to see him die in front of me anymore. "


    She has no mother, and she can''t take it.


    I really can''t take it.


    On the other side, Mu Huakang sees Jiang Qixing coming and immediately dials the phone to call someone. Mu Huahong immediately rushes to Mu Huakang. The two brothers fight together.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground and the call was already made.


    "Only one father left?" Jiang Qixing looked at her and suddenly sneered. Her red eyes were covered with mist. "Do you know how brother Han''s mother died? Do you know how my parents died? My mother''s neck was cut off! My dad was cut to pieces and his intestines were all over the floor! This account you with a surrender to me! How to return it? "Ah?"


    He roared out, his eyes almost burst out, a tear fell on his face, even with years of deep hatred.


    All over the place


    Mu Xiaxi looked at him with a pale face. Where could she imagine such a picture? She knelt on the ground tremblingly, "I I... "


    She can''t tell.


    She said that she would not surrender her father, as if it were blasphemy against the dead.


    "Get out of the way, I said. When I kill him, you can come to me for revenge. I''ll let you take my life!"


    Jiang Qixing said that he wanted to pull out the dagger recklessly, but seeing her hand full of blood, he couldn''t do it, so he couldn''t help breathing.


    Mu Xiaxi looked at his face and closed his eyes in despair. He grabbed the dagger and went to his head. His voice was hoarse and bitter. "You kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes stagnated.


    "I don''t want revenge, I don''t want to kill you, and I can''t watch my father die in front of me." Mu Xiaxi looked at him with tears in his eyes, and his eyes were still begging, "you kill me, just take it as my filial piety, OK?"


    She doesn''t know right or wrong.


    When she saw that her father was going to kill the third uncle, she knew that Jiang Qixing''s guess was good, but what could she do? That''s her father.


    She always thought that her father was very gentle, the most loyal person in the herdsmen, and the most disdainful person in the herdsmen. Only today did she know that her respected father had killed so many people


    "Mu Xiaxi!"


    Jiang Qixing roared out, and his hand holding the handle trembled slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Mu Xiaxi cried and apologized. She didn''t know whether it was for mu Huakang or for herself to stop him.


    She only knew that she was sorry for him, really sorry


    On the other side, Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong had a hard fight, but mu Huahong was too weak after all. Mu Huakang raised his hand and knocked over the man with his elbow. Seeing that Jiang Qixing was entangled by Mu Xiaxi, he immediately grabbed a small dagger and cut at Jiang Qixing.Jiang Qixing is haunted by Mu Xiaxi. He doesn''t react until he is in front of him. With a sharp look, he releases his hand holding the dagger, and his backhand is about to block it. Mu Xiaxi has already rushed to him.


    The whole small dagger fell into her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang stood there in amazement, looking at her in disbelief.


    Mu Huahong stood aside and was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, his head suddenly blank, until the thin figure in front of him slowly fell down and sat down in front of him, he realized what had happened.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Huakang roared out and glared at his daughter.


    "How many more people do you have to kill?" Mu Xiaxi pressed his bloody hand on his chest and looked at his father heartily, "please stop, I beg you to stop..."


    The sun was shining across the lake, still surprisingly calm.


    On the hillside, even the wind is accompanied by the smell of blood.


    "Why even you think it''s my fault!" Mu Huakang cried out excitedly, "it''s their fault! Ying Yongxi is a water flower, she betrayed your father! It''s her damn it! It''s housekeeper Feng who can''t keep the secret! He should die, too! Your father is no longer Ying Yongxi, he is so good at cold years, just like his own son! As soon as Mu Huahong''s memory is awakened, he wants to take away Ying Hannian. He should die! These people, they all die! Those who rebel against your father and fight against your father will die! I''m just protecting your father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi sat on the ground and looked at him confusedly. His breath became weaker and weaker.


    "He has a split personality." Mu Huahong, who was wounded all over, came from behind step by step, blood stained through the patient''s uniform on his shoulder.


    Split personality? Mu Xiaxi looks at his father stupidly. He only thinks that God has made a big joke on her.

 Chapter 699

    At this time, a sound of footsteps from far and near, a group of well-trained people rushed to surround them.


    It''s Mu Huakang.


    Mu Huakang stood there, wiped the blood on his mouth, pointed to Jiang Qixing and said, "take him down for me!"


    "Don''t --" Mu Xiaxi cried and spat out a mouthful of blood, "you don''t kill people any more! Stop it! Stop it


    But no one listened to her. Those people rushed to Jiang Qixing quickly. Jiang Qixing took a look at Mu Xiaxi on the ground and stepped back a few steps until he got to the side of the slope. After he got away from her, he started to fight with the group.


    Jiang Qixing''s skill is trained with Ying Hannian. He skillfully beats people down one by one, and none of them is his opponent.


    But no matter how skillful he is, he can''t stop many people.


    Mu Huahong entangles with Mu Huakang, but he is knocked down by Mu Huakang.


    Mu Xiaxi looks at Jiang Qixing and shouts to stop, but it''s useless. She covers her chest and almost lies on the ground, looking at him in agony, "Jiang Qixing Stop it! Stop it


    Mu Huakang kicked Mu Huahong aside and yelled at Jiang Qixing, "push him down the Wanquan lake!"


    Smell speech, everyone rushed up, all attack to Jiang Qixing, Jiang Qixing has stepped on the edge, shoes wear down the collapse of the soil, he tried to stabilize the body and fight.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a man kicked him.


    Jiang Qixing''s whole body fell back to the boundless Wanquan lake.


    "Jiang Qixing!"


    Mu Xiaxi cried out, his eyes full of pain.


    A gust of wind swept by.


    Another gust of walking wind swept through the forest like fallen leaves. Countless bodyguards in strong clothes appeared at the scene, quickly controlling the people living on the scene, and turning the whole situation around in an instant.


    Jiang Qixing steadied himself and stood back on the slope.


    But the next second, he was kicked over.


    "Cough -"


    he raised his eyes and saw Ying Hannian standing in front of him, not knowing when he appeared. Behind him were a group of bodyguards, such as heavenly soldiers.


    Ying Hannian glared at him with his eyebrows as sharp as a blade, and his eyes were full of evil. "Damn it, you can make your own opinion for me again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing covers his heart and lowers his head.


    On the other side, Lin Yi ran forward, picked up Mu Xiaxi, who was about to fall on the ground, and looked at her anxiously, "how are you, Xiaxi?"


    Mu Xiaxi had no blood on his face. He turned his eyes and looked at her. Tears completely blurred his sight. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She didn''t know what to say except sorry.


    There was nothing else left in her mind.


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Yi squatted down and looked at the dagger on her chest and the blood on her chest. Her breath stagnated. She quickly took off her coat and put it on her thin body. She turned her eyes to the bodyguard and said, "call an ambulance! Come on


    Mu Xiaxi fell on her body, his hand was on the ground, and the blood in his palm kept flowing down.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to help her, so he could only embrace her and turn his eyes to look ahead.


    I saw Mu Huakang standing there. I don''t know when he took the wounded Mu Huahong as a hostage. He put Mu Huahong in front of him and put a dagger full of blood on his neck.


    The dagger belongs to Jiang Qixing.


    When Ying Hannian brought people to rush up, Mu Huakang knew that he was going, so he quickly picked up the dagger and took Mu Huahong as a hostage.


    It turned out to be him.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Huakang''s fierce and gloomy eyes, which are usually half gentle. Now he grabs Mu Huahong and looks at Ying Hannian provocatively.


    The bodyguards automatically split up.


    Ying Hannian walked out slowly. There was no expression on his face. Slowly, he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Huakang. His eyes were full of evil ideas. His thin lips moved. Every word passed like a cold wind. "You finally appeared." "I guess I''ve been searching for you since I came back from the time when I was searching for you." Mu Huakang stood there and sneered, "you didn''t expect that the person you are looking for is me. I''ve been in front of you all the time, and I haven''t been anywhere."


    He took Mu Huahong as a hostage, and the bodyguards did not dare to act rashly.


    Ying Hannian stood there and didn''t move. The wind disturbed his short hair. He took out a sugar box from his pocket and sent a sugar to his lips. His voice was cold to the bone. "Why kill my mother?"


    "Your bones are really hard. You can survive more than a dozen knives in those years." Mu Hua Kang Road.


    "I asked," why did you kill my mother? "


    Ying Hannian''s tone is like killing. His sharp and angular side face reflects his outline of biting sugar. There is bloodthirsty light gathering in the dark fundus. "It was she who betrayed Mu Huakang with half hearted. After 15 years of suffering, she did not change her mind!" Speaking of Ying Yongxi, Mu Huakang''s tone became resentful and hysterical. "Knowing that she was going to die, Mu Huakang rushed over and asked her if she would like to go with him,As long as she said yes, Mu Huakang was willing to accompany her for the last part of the way, but she refused! "


    He said Mu Huakang?


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, holding Mu Xiaxi. It was incredible to hear. "For more than ten years, she still chose to live up to Mu Huakang. This kind of woman is addicted to prostitutes and women, and will never change! Since she likes to be a prostitute or a woman, let him be killed by others. Doesn''t she like to be treated like this? " Mu


    Hua Kang gave a sympathetic smile with provocation in his eyes, "how about seeing his mother stripped by a group of men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years bite broken sugar, the killing of the fundus is more and more strong.


    "Mu Hua Kang!"


    When Mu Huahong heard that his blood was churning and he was struggling regardless of his life, Mu Huakang immediately put the dagger into his shoulder, listened to his cry and raised his eyebrows.


    "He has a split personality."


    Jiang Qixing said after Ying Hannian.


    At the same time, Mu Xiaxi also tells Lin Yi. Lin Yi squats there and opens his eyes wide in surprise. No wonder Mu Huakang has a split personality.


    Ying Hannian took a step forward, and Mu Huakang immediately took the weak Mu Huahong and retreated, "Ying Hannian, if you come again, I''ll kill your father!"


    "Split personality? I don''t believe in split personality! "


    Ying Hannian took off his windbreaker and smashed it on the ground. "Mu Huakang, do you take pity on schizophrenia, or do you want to comfort yourself?"


    Lin Yi looked at his tall figure in dismay. What was he saying?


    Standing on the hillside in the cold year, there is a vast lake and boundless blue sky in front


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Huakang roars. "Split personality, you tell me, how do you force out the second personality?" In response to the harsh questioning of the cold year.

 Chapter 700

    "They made it! In my father''s eyes, Mu Huarong and Mu Huahong are the only two. Ying Yongxi''s humble woman left her love for mu Huakang and turned around to fight Mu Huahong! Including you! Mu Huakang is so good to you, but how about you? I want to recognize my own father


    ! It''s you, it''s you all pushing him! " Mu Huakang roared, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Jealousy?" In the cold years, we should directly touch the key points.


    "His useless thing, only know how to maintain brotherhood, only know how to keep the marriage, hurt all over the blood will not spit a word, it''s me, I''m helping him!"


    "So mu Huakang doesn''t know what you did?"


    In response to the cold year.


    Mu Huakang didn''t expect that Ying Hannian didn''t ask about Ying Yongxi. Instead, he said, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Yi heard a little panic in Mu Huakang''s tone. "Since it''s jealousy that can force you to come out, how can Mu Huakang immediately let you come out to kill people after eavesdropping on the phone?" Ying hannianzhi asked, "since Mu Huakang doesn''t know what you''re doing at all, how can he think that he hasn''t found my mother in Shengsheng street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang stayed there.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. Lin Yi''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he felt strange. "It turns out that you''ve been pretending. Are you lying to others? Or are you lying to yourself? "


    Yes, the second personality needs to come out under limited conditions. If it''s jealousy, how can Mu Huakang kill people after eavesdropping on Mu Xiaxi''s phone that night?


    He has just admitted that he went to life and death street to find Ying Yongxi. If it is his kind and gentle master, how can he let Ying Yongxi be there? Mu Huakang said that he didn''t know Ying Yongxi was suffering


    He was inconsistent.


    He can''t make it round.


    He''s just pretending all the time, or he''s been deceiving himself. "No! No Seeing that they questioned themselves, Mu Huakang cried out excitedly, "Ying Hannian, you are nonsense! I am Mu Huakang''s second personality! How could Mu Huakang, a coward, do such a thing! Only I, only


    I can solve it for him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi leans on Lin Yi and understands Mu Huakang''s appearance.


    It turns out that there is no split personality at all. Everything is just her father''s self directing and self acting. Why, why did he become like this? Why kill so many people?


    Ying Hannian looked at him with gloomy eyes. "Mu Huakang, you are a kid hiding in the dark. You dare not even see any sunlight. My mother has been aboveboard all her life and will die in your hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huakang grabs Mu Huahong and retreats a little bit.


    Thirty years.


    Nearly 30 years.


    The truth was finally revealed to the world.


    "I''ll sacrifice your blood to the soul of life and death. I''m disgusted! But your life, I should be determined today in the cold year! "


    Ying Hannian stood there, a little bit loose collar, in the sun, his whole body exudes people dare not close to the anger, he slowly stretched out his hand.


    A bodyguard immediately put a black pistol in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at him, even the gun is ready, Lin Yi stay, that moment, she wanted to rush up to stop him, let him not impulsive.


    But at the thought of Ying Yongxi''s sufferings in the street of life and death, she could not say anything. She told him that he could not make a decision instead of Ying Yongxi. Similarly, she could not make a decision instead of him.


    This hatred, this hatred, he buried for more than ten years.


    It''s deep in the bone.


    She is not qualified to persuade.


    Mu Xiaxi is crying in her arms. She can''t persuade any more. Lin Yi bites her lip and slowly raises her hand to cover Mu Xiaxi''s eyes. Mu Xiaxi suddenly shakes more severely, and a voice similar to mourning comes out of her throat.


    Maybe Mu Xiaxi''s cry is too shocking. Ying Hannian slowly turns his head and looks at Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Yi squatted there with Mu Xiaxi in his arms, facing Ying Hannian''s dark eyes, and tugged at the corners of his lips, "I''ll wait for you."


    This hate, does not end, he will never come out.


    She Lin Yi can only make a decision for herself. Her decision is that no matter what happens in the future, she will wait for him to marry her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her, bites her teeth, suddenly turns his head, raises his hand and points the black muzzle straight at Mu Huakang.


    Mu Huakang immediately blocked Mu Huahong in front of him, "Ying Hannian, if you want to kill me, you''d better be accurate, or your father will die!"


    "No..."


    Mu Huahong was injured all over, and his shoulder was bleeding. As soon as he was about to speak, Ying Hannian sneered, "do you really think I care about his life? My mother''s life, I count on the head of every one of your herdsmen! He deserves to die today! "


    Lin Yi looked at Mu Huahong''s eyes darkened, but then he was relieved."Yes, not bad." Mu Huahong''s mouth was bleeding, but people kept nodding. They agreed with Ying Hannian''s words, "I mu Huahong had not done a few good things in my life. If it wasn''t for me, your mother would not have been able to enter the Mu family. If it wasn''t for me, your mother would not have had to suffer in the street of life and death for so many years!"


    "Shut up Mu Huakang saw Mu Huahong''s will to die. He was a little crazy. He took a dagger to his neck and drew a mark. He retreated again and again.


    However, Mu Huahong didn''t care about him at all. He just looked at Ying Hannian''s tall figure and continued to stimulate him. "Now you are the decision-maker of the herdsmen. You have some ways to excuse yourself! Do it! Your mother was killed by both of us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds the pistol and stares at them fiercely.


    "Shoot! Cold year! Think about how your mother got through it! It''s because she met me that she didn''t have a good day! " Looking at Ying Hannian''s delay in shooting, Mu Huahong cried out, "when the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent! Do you understand? Do you understand that I am the culprit! I made your mother a dancer for 15 years! I did it to her


    ! I don''t deserve to die! "


    Under the sun, his voice echoed in the air.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were fierce and pulled the trigger.


    In an instant, the whole world was quiet. Only mu Xiaxi couldn''t stop crying. Lin Yi turned her head and closed her eyes. When she heard Mu Huakang''s scream, she turned her head again. Mu Huakang''s hand holding the dagger was punched a blood hole by Shengsheng. The dagger fell to the ground and released the confinement of


    Mu Huahong.


    "Bang."


    "Bang bang."


    Three more shots in a row.


    Mu Huakang was shot in all his limbs. He lost his voice even when he screamed. He knelt down on the ground with his eyes wide open and his face unbelievable. Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes full of yin and ruthlessness, and his thin lips pursed a touch of cold blood.

 Chapter 701

    He not only wanted Mu Hua to die, but also to suffer from his death.


    How many knives Ying Yongxi got in that year, Mu Huakang would have to return them a hundred times!


    Ying Hannian turned his wrist and continued to aim the muzzle at Mu Huakang. At this moment, Mu Huakang kneels there like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He can''t move. His limbs are all bloody holes, which is shocking.


    "Plead guilty or not?"


    Should cold year ask.


    Mu Huakang knelt straight and said something vaguely.


    It took a long time for everyone to hear him say, "I''m not mu Huakang, I''m not..."


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian shot him in the knee without blinking an eye. He stepped forward and said, "repent to my mother!"


    "I''m not. Mu Huakang is not guilty I''m not... "


    Mu Huakang''s body trembled violently. As soon as he saw that people were about to fall forward, Ying Hannian shot again and hit the shoulder. He took another step forward! Repent to my mother! Now? At once


    Everyone was shocked by Ying Hannian.


    People looked at him as if they were looking at a phantom coming out of purgatory. They stepped on the sea of fire and their eyes were red with hatred.


    Lin Yi can''t bear to look down.


    Listening to the gunshots, Mu Huahong suddenly woke up and rushed to pick up the dagger while shouting, "Jiang Qixing, stop Ying Hannian!"


    When he is a hostage, he can let Ying Hannian do it; when he has the ability, he can''t let his son do it!


    Smell speech, should cold year Yin ruthless eyes pass a touch of Zheng color, Mu Huahong has rushed over to stab the dagger to Mu Huakang body, Mu Huakang a mouthful of blood spurt out, no resistance ability.


    Mu Huahong was splashed with blood.


    The next second, Jiang Qixing bumps past Ying Hannian, but it''s just a flash.


    Should cold year low Mou, the gun in the hand already disappeared.


    "Jiang Qixing!"


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Jiang Qixing walks to Mu Huahong with a gun and pushes him away. His tone doesn''t fluctuate and he says, "Third Master, this revenge can only be avenged by brother Han and me."


    No one can help.


    No one can understand their years in life and death street.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was defeated by his strength and collapsed, panting and almost covered with blood.


    Mu Huakang was still kneeling there, and his breath was still alive.


    The sound of the ambulance came from afar. Lin Yi said to the bodyguard, "hurry up, send Xia Xi to the ambulance, hurry up."


    Mu Xiaxi was half shouldered and half helped to leave. Lin Yi went to yinghannian, only to hear yinghannian''s voice. He was furious to the extreme, "Jiang Qixing! How many more times do you have to make your own decisions? Give me the gun Jiang Qixing stood there, holding the pistol tightly in his hand, facing Ying Hannian, and suddenly laughed, "brother Han, I''ve done something wrong. I always don''t know how to make up for it. Later, I found out that it''s not that I can''t make up for it, it''s brother Han, you don''t give me a chance. Because


    since I was young, you have been covering me. Without you, I can''t live until now. "


    He refers to his estrangement between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi.


    He never betrayed brother Han, only once


    "It''s fuckin ''over!"


    He should bite his teeth in cold years. "I can''t get through it!" Jiang Qixing said that he has always been a person with no expression on his face, but at the moment, he smiles more deeply than anyone else. "Brother Han, you and Miss Lin, as you said, your hand should lead her into the auditorium cleanly, and you can''t


    touch human life."


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Ying Hannian rushes towards him. Jiang Qixing immediately points his gun at his head. Ying Hannian can only stop and stare at him fiercely, "Jiang Qixing! I''ll say it again, you come back to me! "


    He should not touch the cold years of human life, can he Jiang Qixing touch?


    "Brother Han, after so many years, I have to cover you once."


    Jiang Qixing said with a smile. He suddenly lowered his hand, pointed the muzzle at Mu Huakang''s head and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet went through the chamber and went straight to Mu Huakang''s head.


    There was no bird in the sky at the sound of the gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian opened his eyes in shock.


    Lin Yi came forward and held his cold hand.


    Mu Huakang was killed, his eyes were still open, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    Jiang Qixing stands there. Yu Guangzhong sees Mu Xiaxi sliding from the bodyguard''s hand and kneeling on the ground. She is hoarse and can''t say a word.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi looked at him, his lips were red with blood, and his eyes were sad with tears. Regardless of other people''s solicitation, she crawled on the ground step by step with her hands full of blood until she reached Jiang Qixing''s feet. She used her remaining strength to lift Mu Huakang, who had already died, and hugged him tightly, her chin against his shoulder. Her lips trembled and she murmured, "why? Why? "She asked.


    What about her home? What about her gentle father? Where did they go?


    Mu Huakang can no longer answer her.


    "Pop."


    Jiang Qixing released his hand and the pistol fell beside her. He looked at her with low eyes, remembering that she had sat in the sun, holding her cheek and simply talking to him, "Jiang Qixing, do you know? I clearly have a gentle mother, loving father, but this family always seems to lack something. Sometimes I really want to have a new life, then I can go back to my childhood. I want to help my parents get together well, not let them have so many misunderstandings, and enjoy the warmth of my family again. "


    When she said this, her eyes were like diamond stars.


    He once wished her a carefree life, but now it''s impossible


    "Pull Xia Xi away."


    Lin Yi looked at the scene worried, quickly ordered the bodyguard. As the bodyguards move forward, Mu Xiaxi holds Mu Huakang firmly, and her nose is full of blood. She looks forward. In her blurred vision, the sky and the lake are in a line, and the sun is falling down. Wanquan Lake seems to be sprinkled with a layer of golden light,


    it''s extremely beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    Mu Xiaxi lowered her eyes and saw that Mu Huakang had already retreated to the edge, so without thinking, she held her father in her arms and rushed forward to the boundless Wanquan lake.


    "Xia Xi!"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned and rushed to catch something, but he didn''t catch anything. He shook his hand in the air twice and watched Mu Xiaxi and Mu Huakang fall into the deep lake.


    He lay there, staring at it, his heart like a shot, a huge black whirlpool hit him.


    "Did you kiss for the first time?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m just in a hurry. Can I solemnly apologize to you again? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Why do you always face me? You don''t even have an expression? " "I don''t know why. I can''t remember what you look like before. Now I think you are very handsome and make people feel safe."

 Chapter 702

    "Why don''t you get a girlfriend? You don''t love yinghannian all the time


    "Why don''t you just smile, just smile?"


    "You really don''t want to smile at me? After I go abroad, maybe I won''t come back for a few years. Well, you can''t wait. "


    Under the clear lake suddenly turned out blood, like a huge red flower in full bloom.


    Jiang Qixing looked at it and lost his soul.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately sent people to the lake to rescue him, while he ran to the edge of the hillside with Ying''s cold year. He just looked at the red ripples that were blooming and dying for a long time.


    Mu Xiaxi holding Mu Huakang down the figure is too determined.


    She looked at the red of the lake, covered her lips with her hands, and breathed hard.


    Ying Hannian put out his hand to hold her and pressed her head with his big palm, so that she would not go to see.


    For a long time, she heard him breathing low, "is that the end?"


    His low voice made her tremble.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    "Yinghannian..."


    "My mother''s been suffering for so many years, so it''s over?" Ying Hannian said, mumbling to himself, like satire, like ridicule, with completely unlike his trance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was distressed to hear that. He leaned against his chest and didn''t speak. He just hugged him tightly.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    She couldn''t fully respond at this moment.


    She had never thought it would end in such a way in nearly 30 years.


    Mu Huakang was reluctant to love and hated, and cheated himself with the so-called split personality;


    Mu Huahong didn''t care about his own life in order to avenge Yongxi;


    JIANG Qixing personally ended Mu Huakang''s life in order not to let Ying Hannian''s hand touch human life;


    What about Mu Xiaxi?


    She''s probably the most marginal character in this story. She doesn''t know anything. She''s just a daughter. She just hopes Everyone''s fine.


    But fate won''t do it.


    Fate never takes good care of everyone''s obsession.


    The islands of Wanquan Lake spread peacefully among them, and the blood gas was soon diluted by the clear water.


    Mu Huahong enters the hospital again. Before he gets on the stretcher, he borrows a mobile phone from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi heard that he called his own people and sent people to take care of the aftermath. In fact, there was Ying Hannian. There was no need for anyone else to take care of the aftermath. But Lin Yi understood what he meant. He wanted to take Ying Hannian out of the incident.


    This is a father''s unreserved love for his son, which is quite different from the Third Master of the herdsman who let his son take the blame.


    After the call, Mu Huahong fainted.


    She stood there, looking at the bloody slope alone. Her heart was very complicated.


    Mu Huakang''s body was quickly picked up.


    Mu Xiaxi has never been found. She looks at Jiang Qixing running along the lake. Her pace is flustered, and she describes it as blankness, which she has never seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the once bustling ranch house became more and more empty, which made people uneasy. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Lin Yi quietly looks at the splendid herdsman. She still remembers how many people died on the 30th anniversary of Mrs. mu, and how many people were absent on the birthday of Mr. mu. When mu Xianxu was engaged, the laughter inside and outside the window was so clear


    This beautiful house is a golden cage which has been rotten for a long time.


    It trapped a free and beautiful soul, self eroding evil fruit, slowly being eaten back, slowly corrupt, until the top of the gold paint off the color.


    Retribution is late, but it comes.


    But after all, Ying Yongxi can''t be reborn. Lin Yi stood on the top and thought silently. Her heart was heavy. She accompanied Ying Hannian all the way, from his hard work alone to his position as the decision maker of the herdsman, from knowing nothing at the beginning to slowly stripping out the truth


    Finally, revenge.


    But no one seems to get the pleasure of revenge.


    Jiang Qixing''s loss, Mu Huahong''s refusal of treatment, and Answer the silence of the cold year.


    Everything is like a big dream. I went all out to pursue one thing, and finally got it, but what should be lost has already been lost, and it is impossible to come back.


    She looked downstairs. In the main hall, Ying Hannian stood in front of the koi pond and threw the fish food to the pond. Her back was like a peak. The outline of an angular side face was tightened and her thin lips were pursed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In front of a few desks, the team of lawyers is trying to figure out how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Cold year! Come out of here


    A sharp roar came from the outside.


    Lin Yi is surprised, see mu Xianguang angrily run in from the outside, followed by Bai Shuya.


    Mu Xianguang rushes in and punches Ying Hannian with his fist. Ying Hannian throws a fish pond and easily catches his fist. His eyes look at him coldly. Lin Yi hurriedly came down the stairs from above, and saw mu Xianguang staring at Ying Hannian, furious and saying, "Ying Hannian! In this shepherd''s family, I don''t feel sorry for you! You killed my mother, and now my father and my sister! You stillIs it a person? "


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes are red and green. After something happened, he has been searching outside for mu Xiaxi.


    But two days later, Mu Huakang fished it out, but mu Xiaxi''s whereabouts are still unknown. We all know how much we hope.


    "Mu Huakang, he should die." Ying Hannian followed his fist, coldly uttered word by word, "it''s not enough for him to die a hundred times."


    So cold-blooded.


    "In the cold year!" Mu Xianguang wanted to kill him, "I shouldn''t have recruited you! How can I recognize you as a white eyed wolf! You should die at the bottom of Xuefeng cliff! You killed my family! You pay for my life


    Mu Xianguang wants to beat him again, and the bodyguards next to him rush forward.


    When Ying Hannian swept away, the bodyguards had to step back. He broke up mu Xianguang''s move. He didn''t attack, but only resisted, but let mu Xianguang hate more thoroughly.


    Bai Shuya stood by and looked at them like this. He was so anxious that he didn''t dare to pull Mu Xianguang. He knew that he was going crazy now.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?" Mu Xianguang glared at him bitterly, "my family has died in your hands. Are you still adding one more life? Come on


    Smell speech, should cold year a backhand, will mu Xianguang split to the ground.


    Mu Xianguang falls down heavily and is in a great distress. Bai Shuya runs to him and squats down beside him, holding his arms tightly.


    At the same time, a group of servants came out with some objects in their hands. In fact, some of the broken paintings came from Mu Huakang''s studio. Mu Xianguang looks at it, and his face is so excited that his veins are highlighted. Bai Shuya looks at it, which is hard to understand.

 Chapter 703

    She looked at Ying Hannian and said in a choked voice, "can''t you leave any of your father''s remains? Second brother, are you so unique? When you were in the upper position, there were many voices against you in the Mu family. Dafang Sanfang joined hands to deal with you, and only father took us to support you! Have you forgotten all that? "


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at them coldly, without explanation.


    "If it was you, would you appreciate the support of a mother killer?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t look at it, so he spoke coldly and walked towards them.


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya turned to look at her in disbelief. "You''ve been searching for Xia Xi these two days. I don''t have time to talk to you." Lin Yi went over and looked at them carefully, trying to narrate the facts calmly, "Mu Huakang secretly provoked Su Meining''s hatred because of his love, forced Ying Yongxi to be humiliated for 15 years in the street where he was born


    and then killed her, and then housekeeper Feng. Up to now, he wants to kill the third master."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianguang stands up excitedly and will hit her with his fist.


    Lin Yi was pulled behind by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian stood in front of her, and her black eyes glared coldly at mu Xianguang, "try to move your hand to her."


    "It''s impossible. My father is so kind to my second brother. He regards Yongxi as his confidant. He can''t kill people." Bai Shuya choked and said, "if he killed Ying Yongxi, why didn''t he start with the second elder brother?"


    Because he fancied himself as a split personality, he turned his kind and affectionate side into a person, and his jealous and insidious side into another


    In this way, he felt at ease.


    While he felt that he was worthy of anyone and took care of the overall situation, he killed all the innocent people.


    One side is Buddha, the other is devil.


    Pathetic, hateful, pathetic.


    Lin Yi stood behind Ying Hannian and sighed, "well, I''ll let the psychiatrist explain it to you."


    "To explain to explain to go is not all your saying?" Mu Xianguang glared at Ying Hannian and hated him, "my father, he can''t kill! How can he kill people if he does not fight or rob all his life "


    "... "


    Ying Hannian''s face is cold.


    "Yinghannian, I tell you, you''d better kill me too. Otherwise, as long as I live for a day, you should cover the sky with your hand again, and I won''t let you live!" Mu Xianguang.


    Ying Hannian dismissive, Lin Yi came out from behind him, watching him frown, said, "I can understand your mood now, but I hope you don''t revenge in the wrong place, waste your life."


    "Lin Yi! Why do you talk so easily? My family is dead! "


    Mu Xianguang was so excited that his expression was ferocious.


    "What about the cold year? What did you experience in the cold years? " Lin Yi asked, "why don''t you understand what Xia Xi knows?"


    "Why do you mention Xia Xi! Xia Xi was killed by you... "


    "Do you know what Xia Xi had been doing before he fell into the lake?" Lin Yi interrupted him, "she''s begging Mu Huakang to stop. She''s begging Mu Huakang not to kill any more. The knife in her chest is to stop Mu Huakang from continuing to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya stay there.


    Xia Xi was also stabbed?


    "Xia Xi knows that everything is mu Huakang''s fault, so she will lose heart and despair, and jump down Wanquan lake with someone in her arms."


    Mu Xianguang refused to believe, "you made it up, you made it up!" "You can go to your father''s room to have a look. The evidence is still in it. Of course, if you still choose to be the enemy of Ying Hannian, I can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s Xia Xi that you will fail." Lin Yi said, "because she wants to end it, but you don''t want to."


    Her tone is calm, neither humble nor overbearing, her eyes are black and white, her posture is serious and candid, and she can''t help being unconvinced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi, wipes her tears and pulls mu Xianguang upstairs. Mu Xianguang refuses at first and is dragged away by Bai Shuya.


    They went to Mu Huakang''s room.


    Should cold year turn around, cold tunnel, "and they waste what words, have the ability to come, I am afraid of him?"


    "I know you don''t hate mu Xianguang or Xia Xi."


    Lin Yi said.


    Because of this, she went to explain, hoping that mu Xianguang could understand the innocence and sorrow of the dead just like Xia Xi, and let the matter end like this, instead of retribution.


    She looks at Ying Hannian, looks at his face and grabs his hand.


    Ying Hannian looked down at her and took her hand to the lawyer group. A group of lawyers quickly stood up and bowed their heads to them.


    "How''s it going?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ying. We''ll let Mr. Jiang walk out of the court for nothing." Lawyers are busy, how dare to say that they are not capable enough in front of such a big man.Ying Hannian stood in front of them and looked at them coldly, "I don''t need to cheat. If a person is killed, he will be killed. I want you to fight from the legal level. I want Jiang Qixing to be acquitted. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ying." The lawyer nodded, "now is to consider fighting from two points. One is that Mu Huakang has hostages in his hands, the other is to fight from old grievances..."


    As the lawyers were talking, the housekeeper hurried in from the outside, followed by the police.


    It''s finally here.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes sank and he looked at the lawyer, "prepare for bail. There''s no problem with how much bail."


    He asked Jiang Qixing not to be trapped in it for a day.


    "Yes."


    The lawyer replied.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian. In front of the powerful lawyer group of the herdsmen, not to mention shooting Ying Hannian, even Jiang Qixing, who killed people, is not immediately arrested. Jiang Qixing is still searching for mu Xiaxi.


    In fact, there were so many people at that time. In response to the power of today''s cold years, it was very easy to exonerate them.


    But in this matter, Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing both have the same idea. Mu Huakang is the enemy. When they do it, they do it. They are honest, open and aboveboard.


    The police came towards Ying Hannian, and the lawyers met him, and the two sides confronted each other.


    After the lawyer mentioned bail, the police led humanist, "don''t Mr. Ying know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the past coldly. "We checked for two days, and now we have evidence to arrest Jiang Qixing. However, Jiang Qixing ran away. We came here this time to ask Mr. Ying if he knows his whereabouts?" In the face of such high-ranking figures as Ying Hannian, they can only


    be careful and dare not make a mistake.


    "He ran away?"


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow. "Yes, he only left this confession." The police set up a document in a transparent bag.

 Chapter 704

    Ying Hannian brings it directly. It''s a voluminous confession, in which Jiang Qixing confesses the whole thing, but he counts Mu Huahong''s stabbing and Ying Hannian''s shooting on himself. He confesses all his sins.


    Although it is a confession, there is not a word of repentance in the whole article.


    Jiang Qixing can''t repent.


    Lin Yi read the last paragraph of the confession to Ying Hannian -


    [brother Han, I haven''t found Mu Xiaxi for two days. I suspect she has been rescued. I''m going to find her. Please don''t worry about me any more. When I find her and make sure she''s safe, I''ll come back to Fufa. ¡¿


    "shit!"


    Ying Hannian curses in a low voice, and his face is hard to see.


    "Mr. Ying, the nature of Jiang Qixing''s behavior is very serious. He''s fleeing. It''s a further crime." Said one of the policemen.


    Should cold year cold eye sweep past, "he has no crime originally, which comes to add to the crime?"


    His parents died in front of him, and he escaped from death. Who dares to say that he is guilty of such revenge?


    There was a chill all over Ying Hannian, and everyone could not help but silence.


    Lin Yi steps forward, smiles at the police, and says to the lawyer, "you work harder. You can go as far as the legal procedure is concerned. Jiang Qixing is just looking for people, saving people, not escaping."


    "I see."


    The lawyer nodded. He dared to ask Ying Hannian, who had a cold face, to take the police out.


    Ying Hannian stood there with a cold face and suddenly said, "come on."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Yi knew what he was going to say, so without thinking, he said, "let him go. If he can''t find Xia Xi, he won''t be at ease in his life."


    When was Jiang Qixing so lost.


    "It''s going to make him a wanted man."


    Should be cold years to her, dark eyes deep not see the bottom, language pressure dry meaning.


    After returning from Wanquan lake, his silence was not calm.


    "I dare not say that he fell in love with Xia Xi, but Xia Xi must be different from him. Don''t you see that?" Lin Yirou advised him, "you can protect his innocence and peace, but you can''t give him peace of mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, silent.


    "Please, he will come back."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    As Jiang Qixing said, Ying Hannian has been covering him for a long time. The old things are gone, and the old people are like new ones. He always has to try to go on his own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year slant over a face to go, the facial expression is calm.


    The housekeeper came forward and Ying Hannian stood there for a long time. Finally, he waved his hand and asked people to leave. He agreed with Lin Yi.


    At this time, a sound came from the stairs.


    Lin Yi turned around and saw mu Xianguang sitting on the stairs. His face was pale and unbelievable, and his eyes were full of confusion. Bai Shuya accompanied him, hugged him tightly, and his tears kept falling.


    For a long time, mu Xianguang got up again and walked out, without looking at Ying Hannian, so he left.


    ¡­¡­


    The past is over, but the aftereffects are endless.


    Su Meining, Mu Xianfeng, Gu Ruo and Mu Huakang died one after another in the same year, with a short time interval. Mu Xiaxi''s whereabouts are unknown.


    The effect of these events is no less than a tsunami between business and the four families.


    First of all, the Gu family announced to the outside world that they would unilaterally terminate all cooperation with the herdsmen. With Gu ruozhi''s death, they repeatedly attacked the herdsmen in front of the major media, pointing directly at Ying Hannian, and the two families became hostile overnight.


    there were too many people in the herdsmen''s family who died, and the strange voice within the herdsmen''s family became more and more loud, just like a gate that could not be closed, and the flood was everywhere.


    The herdsmen suffered from internal and external troubles.


    After the Wanquan Lake incident, Ying Hannian did not go to the group for another day, and the rumors were so rampant that he didn''t care about it, which made the people who had supported him all the way uneasy.


    The stock market of Mu''s group has declined in a large area, showing a volatile trend.


    The Mu family is closely related to the Mu group. Those elders repeatedly asked for a family meeting, but they were all rejected. Even the door of the Mu family could not enter.


    When Lin Yi appeared in the hospital, Mu Huahong was half lying on the bed watching TV.


    In the news broadcast on TV, a large number of people affected by their work and life due to a series of incidents of Mu''s group ran to the front of Mu''s group, pulled banners and protested loudly.


    They waved their arms and cried out -


    "Ying Hannian! Step down


    "Cold year! Step down


    The loud sound almost shattered the TV.


    They all think that this is related to yinghannian. When he was newly promoted, so many things happened to the herdsmen. It was all yinghannian''s fault.


    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked a few times. Then he went inside, and his eyes fell on Mu Huahong.


    Mu Huahong refused to be treated, and his face became thinner and thinner day by day. Seeing her coming in, he said hoarsely, "he''s going to give up the family."The herdsmen are going to die.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi took his lunch box and sat down on the chair beside his hospital bed.


    She really didn''t know that Ying Yongxi''s murderer was found and avenged, but Ying Hannian was not happy.


    At the beginning, he was still worried about Jiang Qixing. Now, after he decided to let go, Ying Hannian was completely silent. He locked himself in the herdsman''s house and didn''t go out a step.


    He seems to have suddenly lost all his fighting spirit. He won''t answer any phone calls or read any documents.


    Nothing.


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong clenched teeth, sat up from the bed to stare at her way, "you can''t but know! You''ve got to help him. You''ve got to help him find the way to go! "


    So strong.


    is as like as two peas in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. "In the cold year, he lived for hatred for so many years. Suddenly, he took revenge. He must not be calm, and he doesn''t even know what to do. I don''t care if the herdsman doesn''t fall, but you have to help him! Help him keep going Mu Hua''s arrogant and overbearing tone


    showed a faint urgency.


    He knew that Ying Hannian only listened to her. Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but sneer, "is it my fault? Should cold year be revenged, but mu Hua Kang that calculate what? He''s a coward who doesn''t dare to admit to killing people and fantasizes about split personality! His death can''t pay for the suffering of Yongxi. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s eyes darkened gradually. "Mr. Mu made an apology to Ying Hannian with the whole family. It''s a big one, but his biggest purpose is to let Ying Hannian let you go and keep you. Everything he does is to protect his family. Who is Ying Yongxi really thinking about her?" Lin Yiyue said, the colder his voice, "and you, you used to be so bad in the cold years, and even tried to kill him, but now you block the gun for him, and you don''t care about your life to avenge Yongxi, and then you refuse treatment here, torture yourself and wait for death slowly."

 Chapter 705

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong lowered his eyes. "It''s you who made Ying Hannian what he is now. He can''t bear to forgive him. He can''t afford to take it or put it down! As a result, you now ask me to help Ying Hannian find the way to go. What are you doing? "


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    Mu Huahong''s strength just faded. He looked up at her cold eyes and looked at her carefully. "Cold year''s eyes are really good."


    When you meet a girl like this, you can hold a family meeting for him outside. You will never change your face in the face of innumerable difficulties. You will fully understand what he thinks inside.


    Once upon a time, he couldn''t see a girl from a small place.


    But now, he began to be glad that she was still with him, and they didn''t come to the same end as Ying Yongxi.


    Finally, Mu Huahong laughed bitterly at himself and said, "Lin Yi, you are a smart man, so you should know that my help will only make him more miserable."


    "Then you are good to him by refusing treatment?" Lin Yi opened his bag, took out the old man''s letter and threw it in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong opened the letter and looked at the old man''s handwriting on it. His hand shuddered. He laughed twice and made a mockery of it. The wrinkles in his eyes twitched. "Be a father? I''m not qualified to be a father. "


    He couldn''t even think about it.


    He let Ying Yongxi stay in life and death street for 15 years! After 15 years of humiliation, as long as he thought that Ying Yongxi had been waiting for him in these 15 years, he would like to cut himself into pieces.


    Being a father?


    Where did he get his face?


    "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you or me." Lin Yi said, "I came here to tell you that you must receive treatment, you must live, and you must wait for the cold year to judge you"


    " "One day if he doesn''t give you a trial, you can''t die. No matter how painful you are, you have to live. You must give him time to think it over." Lin Yi said, then opened the lunch box to him and said, "you owe me the cold years, and you owe me the praise."


    Mu Huahong lowered his eyes and saw that there was only a box of white rice in the lunch box. The rice was crystal clear and full, full of luster, and the faint aroma floated out.


    It''s rice with lard.


    It''s a taste that I haven''t seen for nearly 30 years.


    Mu Huahong looked at the bowl of rice and looked up at Lin Yi in shock. Lin Yi handed him the chopsticks and looked at him deeply. "Before he thought about it clearly, please be alive."


    With that, Lin Yi picked up the bag and turned to leave.


    The door of the ward was closed.


    Mu Huahong was sitting on the bed, looking at the box of rice. After a long time, he picked up chopsticks and put a chopstick of rice between his lips to taste it.


    is as like as two peas.


    Lingchi, that''s all.


    He put the rice into his mouth with chopsticks. It was delicious, but he was like eating a blade, and his mouth was cut bloody.


    He didn''t think that one day he could eat such rice. Maybe this girl was really sent to protect their son by Yongxi.


    Until the whole box of lard rice is eaten, Mu Huahong reaches out his hand and presses the call bell.


    He decided to get treatment.


    As she said, his life and death are not up to him. It''s up to him to wait for the cold year to decide.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the hospital, Lin Yi sat in the car a little exhausted. When the car stopped, she was still sitting in the car. The housekeeper came out from the inside, frowning and sighing at her. "Today, more than a dozen maids and bodyguards quit their jobs. They didn''t even do the handover. They paid the liquidated damages and walked briskly. In my opinion,


    most of them were poached. Some people want the second young master to have fewer and fewer people around them."


    This person may be Gu''s family, the third young master, or someone in Mu''s family who doesn''t like Ying''s cold years.


    There have always been many people who have fallen into trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took the list in his hand and turned it over. In a few days, a herdsman''s house was almost half gone.


    "Second young granny, please advise the second young master to cheer him up." The housekeeper said, "although someone did it on purpose, you can change it to the second young master before. There is no chance to take advantage of these curfew."


    At the beginning, the second young master had nothing to sit in his present position. Who was he afraid of?


    How come all of a sudden Depressed like this.


    Lin Yi looked at the list in his hand, frowning, lips pursed tightly, for a long time just said, "I know, he''s in a bad mood recently, you come to me for anything, don''t bother him."


    "I see, second daughter-in-law."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and retreated.


    Lin Yi sat in the car for a long time before she went down. Her high heels made her tired and her legs hurt.


    She braced herself up and went inside.


    It''s late at night.


    The whole herdsman fell into silence.The golden and resplendent herdsman lights everywhere, but the main hall is dark.


    A slender figure was sitting on the broad and magnificent stairs. There was no one around, so lonely from a distance.


    Lin Yiqiang cheered up and walked towards him. He sat down on the steps below him. The carpet on the stairs was dark. She raised her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. He was sitting in the shadow, leaning forward slightly, with his arms on his knees and one leg down at will. There was no expression on his face. His black eyes were looking down steadily, his thin lips were pursed, and his outline was clear.


    She accompanied him in silence.


    "Don''t be busy."


    He spoke suddenly in a low voice.


    She went to the hospital to persuade Mu Huahong to receive treatment. She went to the winery and asked Mu Lan to come forward to stabilize the Mu family. She discussed with her lawyer that she would take the media who reported the story to court.


    Lin Yi sat under her and leaned back on the railing, whispering, "I''m not busy. I just want to give you more time to think."


    The whole house was so empty that her voice sounded completely ethereal.


    "You tired yourself like this, didn''t you think that this is the result I want?" Ying cold years low voice, voice covered with a layer of irony.


    What results does he want?


    Is this the way to let Mu die? Let Mu Huahong refuse treatment and die?


    Of course, he can do it, but if he can be decisive, it won''t be like now,


    Lin Yi leaned back wearily, looking at the light in the distance, and said, "the housekeeper said that you have become depressed, and the Third Master said that you have given up herding, but I know that you just can''t end it."


    Su Meining, Lian man and Gu Ruo, the three women who had harmed Ying Yongxi to such a miserable situation, all died.


    Mu Huakang, the culprit, has also died.


    The past and the past are supposed to end here, but "Tuan Tuan, I can''t close my eyes now." Ying Hannian said, "as soon as I close my eyes, it''s all those years when I''m not as good as pigs and dogs in life and death street."

 Chapter 706

    His mother was carried off the stage, over and over again.


    He can''t let go.


    Lin Yi gazed at him painfully. She stretched out her hand to him. Ying Hannian lowered her eyes. Her eyes fell on the silver ring of her ring finger, and she lowered her hand to hold it.


    "In the cold year, I''ll dance for you."


    She said softly, slowly pulling her hand out of his hand, moving her ring finger and leaving the silver ring in his hand.


    Lin Yi went to change into a long red dress.


    The whole herdsman fell into darkness, the light fell in front of the stairs, the music started slowly, and the thin white catkin unfolded slowly in the light and shadow, changing into a variety of movements.


    Red skirt raised, like standing in the long snow, a woman''s waist is soft but firm.


    This is also the dance that Ying Yongxi made up.


    Ying Hannian just sat on the stairs and looked at her motionlessly. A warm red figure appeared in his dark eyes. He was so red that he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Han, does Mom dance well?"


    "Han, you will leave this place one day."


    "Don''t beat the children. Don''t beat the children. Beat me if you want to."


    "Well, you take your mother out together, and your mother takes you back to your hometown. It''s a beautiful place."


    "Han, go, go..."


    "Mother, please, please live! Please


    Countless memories interweave in front of us. Ying Hannian slowly sends the silver ring to his lips. With a touch of silver on his fingertips, his black eyes are always staring at the dancing shadow in front of him.


    Lin Yi jumped for a long time, until she was too tired to jump any more. She went back to the stairs and sat under him leaning against the railing to rest.


    When tired, sleepiness is always easy to attack. She can''t resist closing her eyes and leaning to one side.


    A big slender palm held her head in time.


    He looked at her with low eyes, and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were full of tired color, and there was a trace between them. He whispered something in a low voice. Only when he listened closely did he know that she was saying, "feet ache, cold year..."


    He held her in one hand and pulled up her skirt in the other. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. The heel of the shoes had worn her heel, and the blood color was clearly visible.


    "Fool."


    He gave a low reprimand.


    Time goes by.


    The herdsmen are still in the dark, only a little light.


    Ying Hannian is lying on the broad and long stairs with Lin Yi in her arms. She wears a warm and charming red skirt, half covering his body, and the color is eye-catching.


    The dim light fell on her feet. Without the shackles of high heels, the white gauze showed the traces of yellow liquid medicine.


    The two figures are stacked together, quietly helping each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi woke up in bed, exhausted and exhausted. It was a rare spirit.


    She turned her eyes and there was no one in bed.


    She bit her lip and sat up from the bed. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that the silver ring was put back on her hand. She reached out and touched it. Her feet fell into the slippers. She noticed that the wound on her feet had been treated, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    She didn''t even wash. She opened the door and went out, calling a maid, "what about the cold year?"


    "The second young master has gone out."


    Answered the maid.


    "Going out?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and came back from Wanquan lake. He never went out again in yinghan year.


    "Yes, I saw the second young master take you back to your room in the morning, and he went out soon." Said the maid.


    Lin Yi stood there, thinking that the high window cast a touch of sunshine, shining on the body is very warm, she looked up at the past, suddenly everything understood.


    Ying Hannian knows how to end it.


    Great.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were warm.


    The maid didn''t understand why she was smiling. She just thought that she looked very beautiful in the sun. The red skirt reflected her snow-white skin, gentle and beautiful. Looking at her, she seemed to see the spring flowers blooming.


    I don''t know why, the maid suddenly thought that the dead spirit of the herdsman should be gone.


    In the hospital in the morning, patients who get up early play Tai Chi and exercise on the grass.


    There is not so much smell of disinfectant in the air, but the smell of vegetation.


    A group of bodyguards walked into the hospital hall and stood in two rows. The tall figure appeared at the gate of the hospital. Ying Hannian stood there with his windbreaker in the wind. He raised his eyes, took off his sunglasses and looked forward.


    After a while, he stepped out on his long legs and walked in without hesitation.


    At the moment, the hospital is quiet.


    Mu Huahong was sitting on the hospital bed, looking out of the window with empty eyes. Suddenly, he heard the plainclothes policeman on duty outside respectfully say, "Mr. Ying."


    Here he comes.


    He finally came.


    Mu Huahong''s eyes trembled. He quickly reached for the infusion, lifted the quilt and got out of bed in pain. Without wearing his shoes, he stumbled to the door and reached for the door."Don''t open the door."


    Ying Hannian''s deep and cold voice rang out outside the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong was frozen there, and his hand on the doorknob didn''t move again.


    "Mr. Ying, you can talk. Let''s stand far away." The two policemen bowed their heads towards Ying Hannian and walked aside, leaving room for them.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the wall by the door, with his hands hanging down and his sunglasses in one hand. He had no expression on his handsome face and could not see his happiness and anger.


    "I''m in treatment. I''ll wait for a word."


    Mu Huahong''s dumb voice rang out in the door. He was not as careful as he was, but also had a faint expectation.


    Ying Hannian stood outside the door, his thin lips moved, and his words were cool and thin, "I will never forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s expectation disappeared. With a bitter smile, he could not support himself. He simply slid down the door and sat on the ground, covering the painful wound with his hand.


    For a long time, he said, "of course, it should be."


    How does a man like him deserve to be forgiven?


    He pulled Yongxi into the whirlpool. Yongxi was pushed to the end by him


    "I want you to atone."


    Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice once again rings across the door.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong felt much more comfortable. "Well, you say, how do you want me to die?"


    If Ying Yongxi is still alive, he is willing to die in her hands and let her vent. But when she is gone, he has no place to repent.


    "Dead?" Should be cold for a year, "you''re too cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s heart stagnated.


    "I don''t care what you do, get out of here and go to life and death street without a cent." Ying Hannian said word by word, "you can''t commit suicide, you can''t leave, just like my mother."


    Hearing the last sentence, Mu Huahong was heartbroken.


    But soon, he reacts and looks at the door behind him in shock. The child means Don''t want him to die?


    This is his trial? Did he harm Ying Yongxi like that, but he didn''t want him to die?

 Chapter 707

    "Well, never commit suicide, never leave." Mu Hua Hong agreed, and then said, "by the way, I know that the herdsmen are now suffering from internal and external troubles. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Go with Lin Yi. It''s the herdsmen who are responsible for the situation. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to take other people''s words to heart."


    What do those who are shouting for him to step down know?


    It''s just bullshit.


    There was no more noise outside the door.


    Mu Huahong frowned, endured the pain and opened the door, only to find that there was no Ying Hannian outside. He looked out and saw the empty corridor.


    I''m leaving.


    Mu Huahong dropped his eyes, and suddenly heard the voice of the news host on the TV -


    "a piece of news broke in. Ying Hannian, the top decision-maker of Mu group, announced a press conference a minute ago. Recently, the Mu family has been in turmoil. Everything is not going well. I don''t know how to face Ying Hannian. Please pay attention to our report."


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong immediately went to the bedside and sat down, staring at the TV set tightly, ringing the bell while watching, and asked the nurse to come in and continue inserting the needle for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanquan lake is calm and has no waves. The islands are scattered among them. If a person falls down, he will disappear without a trace.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t sleep another night. He was exhausted when he saw the rescuers coming back and shaking their heads at him.


    The morning light fell on him. He sat on the stone and looked at the boundless Wanquan lake. There was no light in his eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in the car."


    Bai Shuya came forward to hold his arms, helped him to the nanny car, let him sit on it, picked up the side of the good coffee and handed it to him, "drink coffee to refresh, otherwise people can''t hold it."


    Mu Xianguang looked at her, he didn''t sleep long, Bai Shuya stayed with him for long.


    He put the coffee aside and hugged Bai Shuya in his arms. "I only have you and the children. I have nothing left."


    "Don''t do that. I can''t hear you."


    Bai Shuya closed her eyes and surrounded him tightly.


    The news suddenly appeared on the TV in the car, saying that a temporary emergency press conference should be held in the cold year.


    The two separated and looked at the screen at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family manor.


    Mu Xianquan got drunk again, and was brought to the main hall by the elder of Gu''s family. He scolded him bloody.


    "If your mother is killed, you will know that it''s not like you are promising to drink all day long."


    "You don''t have to be like this. If Gu dies unjustly, our family will not dare to touch the scale of the herdsmen any more, and we will also be open to hostility. Gu takes the posture of killing 1000 enemies and hurting 800 people. You are the key person. You have to cheer up."


    "However, we have just spread the news that Ying Hannian is an illegitimate child. The herdsmen will inevitably have civil strife and the stock price will fluctuate."


    "You are a serious young master of the shepherd''s family. As long as the shepherd''s family name is still shepherd one day, you have to go back."


    As they said this, a servant came up to the old man and said something. The old man frowned, "emergency press conference, turn on the TV, I''ll see what Ying Hannian wants to say."


    Mu Xianquan fell on the sofa, looking at the big screen in the main hall in a trance, and slowly lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the winery.


    Mulan is sitting at her desk with two pictures in front of her. One is a picture of her and Ying Yongxi, and the other is a picture of her family when she was young.


    The people in the picture are all very happy.


    It was a time when I couldn''t go back.


    Maybe, she is really old, otherwise, how can people around her go one by one?


    She hated herself and the herdsmen for so many years. In the end, no one came back, but she lost one after another.


    It''s all gone.


    It''s all gone.


    She just sat there with a sad look. She didn''t move until the servant came in and told her that Ying Hannian had announced an emergency press conference. She opened the computer in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news spread that Ying Hannian was an illegitimate child, there were more protests outside, all clamoring to step down.


    Mu''s group is also in a mess. Those who support yinghannian are at a loss. Those who don''t support yinghannian are all rubbing their hands, thinking that if yinghannian is overthrown. As soon as the news of the press conference came, almost no one in the whole group was willing to work seriously. All of them were computer watchers and mobile phone watchers, and even the TV in the tea room and lounge were turned on, waiting for the start of the press conference.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi took a bath, put on comfortable home clothes and went downstairs. In the middle of the walk, he felt his mobile phone shaking.


    She took it out and saw that it was the news of the news conference announced by Ying Hannian. She was stunned. The maids who were cleaning were also whispering something with their mobile phones.


    At the last moment, there was a rumor that yinghannian was an illegitimate child. At the next moment, yinghannian announced a press conference, and they were particularly nervous about their work in the herdsmen.Lin Yi looked at it with a smile, "wait and clean it. Turn on the TV and let''s watch it together."


    "Yes."


    The maids looked at each other, quickly put down their tools and ran to turn on the TV.


    In the side hall, Lin Yi sat on the sofa and watched the news with the same crowd.


    Several major TV stations have given the live time, and the address of the press conference is in the media room of Mu''s group.


    In the lens, countless cameras have been set up in the huge media room. The reporters enter one by one with their certificates in order. At this time, the stage is empty.


    Outside the landing window of the media room, there were a large number of protestors. They took advantage of the large number of reporters to shout more excitedly. Some people smashed eggs and were blocked one by one by the bodyguards.


    "Why are these people so unqualified? The second young master will not be hurt by them, will he A maid whispered.


    Some people see Lin Yi look calm, even with a faint smile, can''t help but ask, "second young grandmother, don''t you worry about the second young master?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi lightly a smile, looking at them way, "do you know should cold year is who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at her.


    Lin Yi raised his face, with self-confidence and pride in his eyes. "He''s a man who comes out of the fire. He''s a sniper in the business world. He''s not as unfair as he is."


    She is relaxed, not that she knows what yinghannian will do, but that he is ending these things.


    After the end, he was relieved.


    Just then, the camera on the TV flash, to the outside of the Mu group building, a line of motorcade slowly stopped, walking through the main door, refused to protest the banner pulling team.


    Those people yelled and rushed forward -


    "it turns out that you are an illegitimate child. How did you get to the top? You killed people, didn''t you? "


    "You can''t control the Mu family at all. Step down!"


    "Step down! Cold year! Step down The shouting on the TV was so chaotic that the camera began to shake.

 Chapter 708

    The bodyguards lined up in a wall, the door was opened, and a tall and handsome figure stooped down from the car. He had a handsome face and a cold face. He was wearing a valuable black suit, which was obviously just put on, and his tie had not been tied. When Ying Hannian got out of the car, he glanced at the protesting crowd indifferently. With the leaves of eggs and vegetables flying all over the sky, he calmly walked forward. As he walked, he threw away his tie, put up his collar, tied it around his neck, tied his slender fingers neatly and gave it away.


    The action is full of unspeakable evil.


    No dust at all.


    It is obvious that he is exposed to the environment, but his aura is so strong that he can''t wait to overflow the screen, which makes people have to submit to his silent momentum.


    A maid took a long breath and whispered, "that''s why I don''t dare to go out when I see the second young master."


    It''s too strong.


    Seeing the people on the screen, she couldn''t control her tension. Every time she saw a living person, it was even worse. She wanted to kneel down.


    The door of the media room was pushed open, and under the attention of the public, Ying Hannian went directly to the podium.


    In the media room, there are many senior members of the Mu group and important members of the Mu family.


    The camera scans these people, and then stops on Ying Hannian. Lin Yi couldn''t help sitting up straight and looking at the huge TV screen. Ying Hannian was standing there, his facial features were not decorated, but he was too handsome. He had clear edges and dark eyes. He looked straight at the camera with sharp eyes.


    There was a noticeable shake in the camera.


    Even the media people with cameras can''t maintain their professionalism.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of voices about the herdsman and myself. They are all in a mess. I have collected the main points and explained them to the public here."


    Ying Hannian coldly opened his mouth to the microphone on the stage, "hearing the words, Ying Hannian hooked his lips and laughed evil," do you know my nickname? "


    Reporters where will not even do this kind of homework, immediately said, "business sniper."


    As long as he wants to deal with the opponent, there is no sniper.


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows, evil to the bone.


    Another reporter stood up and said, "Mr. Ying, first of all, you said that you were born out of wedlock, and then you were the enemy of taking care of your family. Can I boldly assume that your decision has something to do with your father''s feelings?"


    Therefore, to be a reporter, we should also have good association.


    Almost in an instant, the reporter''s words made up a lot of love and hatred in the human brain.


    "If you think about it, I won''t explain it here. I just want you to remember that I am Mu Huahong''s first son." Speak in cold years.


    It seems that he said nothing and everything.


    No matter how much love and hate, Ying Hannian''s age is there, which proves that Mu Huahong''s first woman was not a fox before Gu Ruo, and even Gu Ruo Cai might be the third one.


    "How could the third lady of Mu suddenly die?" A reporter asked sharply.


    "You should ask Gu about that."


    When Ying Hannian looked at it coldly, the reporter immediately shrank back. He wanted to ask the herdsman about the death of so many people in a year. Suddenly, when she was looked at, her legs softened.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes swept the crowd fiercely, and said, "no one asked? I''ll go on


    The maid was scared to death when she heard a whisper


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, "is yinghannian so terrible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid shrunk her head in fright.


    "It''s OK, you say. I don''t blame you." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The maid said with a smile, "second young lady, you are favored by the second young master. Naturally, I don''t think there is anything wrong with his eyes. We It''s hard for mortals to resist. "


    Mortals?


    Lin Yi chuckled, "well, I''ll persuade him to look gentle in the future, so that you don''t think too much."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t dare."


    Said the maids in unison. Lin Yi continued to watch TV, only Ying Hannian looked at the camera and said, "third, the stock price of Mu''s group fluctuates greatly, there are rumors that Mu''s group is going to fall, and even some people who are willing to bring the so-called protestors to our group and keep exerting public opinion pressure."


    The crowd followed his gaze and looked out the windows of the media room at the protest teams.


    "Here, I tell you that the group will not collapse. At the beginning, I dare to take over the group from the old man, and I dare to do it forever!"


    Ying Hannian said word by word, with a cold voice and extraordinary momentum.


    "I have many plans for the future of Mu''s group, which will be realized one by one in the future. I will take practical actions to break the rumors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took it seriously.


    "In addition, I am here to announce to you the biggest future trend of Mu''s group."There was silence.


    Ying Hannian picked up a small remote controller from the platform and looked at the crowd fiercely. He was arrogant and uninhibited, and said word by word, "that is, the Mu group will change to this surname in five years."


    He pressed the remote control, behind the big screen slowly lit up a huge text - should.


    The font is big and open. At the moment when the handwriting appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar. The elders of the Mu family pushed aside the bodyguard regardless of the occasion, rushed to the middle of the reporters, grabbed a microphone and yelled, "cold year! Do you know what you''re doing? Are you crazy to change the name of Mu''s group? You don''t ask us whether these old bones will agree! "

 Chapter 709

    Smell speech, should cold year disdain to hook lips a smile, in front of the microphone way, "I only know, my mother her surname should, I want her surname to be remembered from generation to generation."


    With that, he threw the remote control in his hand, ignored the uproar, turned and left. The people of the Mu family rushed to the stage excitedly and were stopped by the bodyguards.


    His back remains in the camera, wild and unrestrained.


    The host sitting in the anchor room watched the news for two minutes, and obviously didn''t know what to say.


    It was a long time before I regained my mind and continued to tell the news.


    Lin Yi sat there, looking at the big "Ying" on the screen, and slowly expressed his breath. It turned out that he ended up in this way.


    Thanks to him.


    But in this way, how could those people in the Mu family spare him? Even those who supported him at first would not support him, right?


    But as long as he''s happy, why not?


    Lin Yi smiles and her mobile phone rings suddenly. She picks up her mobile phone, which is a call from Ying Hannian.


    She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello?"


    The maids retreated with great insight.


    "Awake?" Ying Hannian''s voice was low and there was no more pressing tone.


    Lin Yi laughs, "well, I saw your wonderful performance."


    "I want to see you right away, but I''ll have a meeting soon. I can''t make it back." Ying Hannian said, "so, I''ve got the car ready and I''ll park it at the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Flat bottomed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you come?"


    Do you need her to answer?


    Lin Yi smiles, hangs up the phone directly, runs out with her slippers, and changes her shoes in a hurry. Seeing that she has the intention of going out, the maid reminds her in a hurry, "second daughter-in-law, you haven''t changed your clothes yet."


    It''s also wearing home clothes.


    "No change."


    Ying Hannian wants to see her at once.


    How could she delay.


    Lin Yi ran out quickly and didn''t want to stay for a second.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the news conference of Ying Hannian was publicized by various media, the whole business community was shocked.


    Everyone thinks Ying Hannian is crazy.


    The Gu family was even more happy to see its success. They felt that Ying Hannian was looking for his own way to die and set up 10000 enemies. What kind of family is the Mu family? It''s an old family. This kind of old family likes to hold together. The ancestral temple is built to the same standard in China. The mausoleum of the Mu family is built on Fenghuang mountain. It''s guarded all the year round, and no one dares to approach it.


    Although Ying Hannian is the top decision-maker of the Mu group, his move is undoubtedly offending the whole Mu family.


    He''s dead.


    The media is very busy, and the content of Ying''s press conference is very little, but obviously it has a lot to do with the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, so they all put in to dig out the news, and all of them did their best.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya sat in the nanny''s car, watching TV news, for a long time did not come back.


    Bai Shuya said softly, "does he hate the herdsmen so much? I hate you so much. Why don''t you pull the whole herdsman into the water? Isn''t it better? Or, he was reluctant to give up the wealth of the herdsmen. "


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang bitterly smile, "he just doesn''t care about money, he is crazy."


    That is It''s crazy.


    "Xianguang..."


    "Wife, let''s leave the herdsman." Mu Xianguang looked at his wife and made a decision, "I don''t want to be the young master of the herdsman any more."


    Bai Shuya looked at him, then nodded heavily, "OK, whatever you say."


    "Afraid of suffering?"


    He asked. "It''s OK. If you have money, you can live with money. If you don''t have money, you can live without money. As long as our family is together, I''m not afraid of anything." Bai Shuya was considerate, holding his haggard face in both hands, "as long as you promise me, you will come out of sadness."


    Mu Xianguang looked at her and put her in his arms.


    Mu Xianguang over there made a decision for his family. Lin Yi over there finally arrived at Mu''s group.


    Outside the group, some of the staff in formal clothes were talking to the protest team. The anger on their faces gradually subsided. They collected banners and messy things and left, leaving a quiet place.


    It''s quiet outside, but it''s a mess inside.


    Lin Yigang went in and looked up at each floor. He found that all the people inside were just like a mess, running around with papers, looking very anxious.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming over, he Yaoli, who was guarding at the door, came forward and said, "Miss, all the other elevators are occupied. Take the executive elevator exclusive to the president. Come here."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Lin Yi asked. "Brother Han is in a meeting. It should be almost over. Brother Han has come up with a way to recover the stock market and many measures, which are beneficial to the development of the group. " He Yaobian reported to the roadside, "now, the senior leaders of the group who are not surnamed Mu are OK to sayThe Mu family name is... "


    Mu, of course, is not reconciled.


    Mu''s group is the world with the surname of mu. When Ying Hannian suddenly changed his surname, he poured a basin of hot oil on all the heads of mu. How could he not jump.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him into the elevator.


    "It seems that the eldest lady is not very worried?" He Yao looks at her strangely. She looks very calm.


    Lin Yixu leaned against the elevator wall and said frankly, "the time that I was most worried about has passed."


    What worries her most is that she is stuck in the past and can''t get out of it.


    Now he came out, no matter how heavy the wind and rain ahead, she was not nervous.


    Arriving at the president''s floor, Lin Yi saw that he Yao immediately locked the electric building on this floor. Seeing her, he Yao said, "the people of Mu''s family are making a lot of noise. I don''t want them to disturb brother Han."


    "You''re getting more sophisticated now."


    Lin Yi looked at him with satisfaction, saw the elevator door open the sidewalk, "OK, just take me here, I''ll go to his office and wait."


    She walked to Ying Hannian''s office.


    Walking to the door, Lin Yi lowers her head and takes the card in her bag. Ying Hannian gave her the card of his office very early, but she doesn''t come here very much.


    Before turning to the card, the door in front of her was suddenly opened. Her wrist was grasped and she was pulled in. She opened her eyes wide with fear, and her body was pushed to the wall. The door closed heavily beside her, and a tall figure came up.


    She looked up at the man in front of her, "Ying Han Well Before he finished speaking, Ying Hannian bowed his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 710

    Ying Hannian rubbed her lips, and her dark eyes were staring at her closely? It''s not easy to change the group''s surname. I may be eaten by the herdsmen. "


    He should be a wild animal that no one can defeat in cold years. Can someone eat him?


    Lin Yi leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "it''s OK. At that time, if you throw it away, the herdsman will run away. I''ll support you."


    "The tone is not small, do you know how difficult I am to support?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows, thin lips with a smile.


    "I can cook, I can dance, I can earn money, I can have a daughter, and I can''t support you?" Lin Yi met him with some provocation.


    "Shit."


    Step on his soft side.


    Should cold year low scold a, bite her lip, voice dumb sex appeal, "my big young lady, that I can let go to do."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi readily agreed that he didn''t break the herdsman. It was he who helped the herdsman''s little repentance and himself.


    Ying Hannian stroked her face, lowered his head and kissed her lips again. He slowly came in, and the tongue of fire rolled. He interpreted the kiss more deeply, breathing and blending with each other.


    "Just now you said that cooking and dancing are second to making money. Let''s do the last one first."


    Should cold year evil ground pick eyebrow, a embrace her.


    Lin Yi''s feet were hanging in the air, and her hands involuntarily hugged his neck. He held her to the desk, and the things on the desk were pushed aside, a little messy. Her face was hot in embarrassment, "don''t make noise, this is your office."


    "You know it''s mine."


    Should cold year just don''t care have of, press her to want to kiss again, Lin Yi body unconsciously back to go, finger touch keyboard, computer screen suddenly lit up.


    A video window jumped out, and the reporter said to the camera, "just after the news conference of Ying Hannian, Mu Huahong of Mu''s Sanfang sent a video to the media."


    Mu Huahong?


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look at each other. Ying Hannian doesn''t move any more and looks down at the screen.


    On the screen, Mu Huahong himself swings the lens, while he changes into a stiff suit. He looks a lot of spirit, not hurt. When he faces the camera, his eyes are much softer than before.


    "I, Mu Huahong, unconditionally support all the decisions made by Ying Hannian."


    In a simple sentence, Ying Hannian''s words at the press conference can set off a huge wave. As the head of the family, Mu Huahong is the first to support Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi sits at the table and stares at Ying Hannian.


    In the news, just after Mu Huahong''s video ended, the TV station quickly broadcast another video, and it turned out that Mu Lan appeared in public -


    in the video, Mu Lan sat in her study, dressed as a lady, with a dignified and graceful look. Looking at the camera, she said, "I''m Mu Lan, mu Ziliang''s fourth daughter, the manager of Mu''s family''s internal affairs. I support all Ying Hannian''s decisions ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian squints his eyes slightly.


    "Aunt Ann never likes to appear in any place in the name of a herdsman. I didn''t expect that she would support you publicly this time." Lin Yidao, with the support of Mu Lan and Mu Huahong, the internal chaos of Mu''s family was not so serious.


    "She''s for you." In response to the cold year.


    "I don''t think so. She always thinks that the herdsman can''t pay back what he owes your mother. She can''t be happier when you make such a decision."


    Lin Yi knew about Mulan.


    Aunt an would like the whole world to have the same hatred for the herdsmen as her. Her obsession is too deep, and her self hatred can not be expressed. Being a housekeeper of the Lin family for so many years is not only an escape from the herdsmen, but also a kind of self punishment.


    Therefore, she has no reason not to support Ying Hannian''s decision.


    As soon as the voice fell, the reporter on the screen busily received a note. His eyes were full of shock. He picked up the microphone and said, "the latest news is that the lawyer group of Muzi liangmu just released a document of Muzi to the media."


    As the camera switches, the lawyer shows the media a document signed and stamped by mu Ziliang.


    It''s handwritten. It''s a fake document. "Mr. Mu entrusted us with the custody of this document. He once again said that it was the result of careful consideration that he handed over the Mu group to Ying Hannian. He also said that he would let us make the document public in case of difficulties in Ying Hannian in the future. He unconditionally


    supported any decision made by Ying Hannian to the Mu group and hoped that people in the Mu family would support Ying Hannian as well. ¡±


    Lin Yi was still sitting on his desk, shocked by what he said.


    At the beginning, it was stated in the old man''s will that Ying Hannian would not mention Ying Yongxi. Once mentioned, he would be deprived of his right of inheritance.


    Now, it''s just a way for the old man to protect Mu Huahong''s memory. He doesn''t want Mu Huahong to remember that he hates life, otherwise, he won''t leave such a document secretly.


    The worst plan of the old man is to destroy the herdsman in yinghannian. Even then, he is willing to use his last strength to protect yinghannianShe looked at Ying Hannian and saw his long eyelashes move gently.


    Lin Yi hung his hands around his neck and said with emotion, "in the cold year, some people in the herdsmen are really repentant, and they are also really thinking about you and live up to your end."


    Along the way, he lost a lot, but it''s not Nothing.


    The old man gave it to him on his deathbed. It''s real family affection.


    Mu Huahong was wrong, but he didn''t fail yingyongxi after he fell in love.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, low eyes deeply staring at her, "Tuan Tuan, this matter is with me, it''s over."


    Such a difficult word came out of his mouth.


    Lin Yi heard a lump in her heart, she nodded, "after that, there will be no more hate, only ourselves, right?"


    "From today on, I think you are the only one in the world in this cold year."


    Ying Hannian stares at her word by word and says that it''s hard to hide his deep feelings.


    "Me too."


    Lin Yi hugged him with a smile, put his head on his shoulder, and quietly looked out of the window at the beautiful sunshine. Even his fingertips were warm.


    Once upon a time, he taught her how to keep her family property; now, she accompanies him out of the knot of hatred.


    In the future, it is their hand in hand as a partner.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Lin Yi accompanied Mulan to famous shops, and then sat in a quiet shop for afternoon tea.


    Lin Yi asked for a glass of ice drink, and the maid said immediately, "second young granny, second young master told you not to eat too much ice. It''s bad for your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, is not good for pregnancy? Ying Hannian''s plan to change the surname of Mu''s group caused an uproar. Although he had a lot of support, he still had a lot of trouble, so he couldn''t find the time to put the wedding on the agenda.

 Chapter 711

    But it didn''t prevent him from forcing her to get pregnant every day. Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was because of her cold constitution or because of the cold years. She didn''t have to take protective measures, but she didn''t get pregnant.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ying Hannian to admit that he has a problem, so he stares at her to keep fit. On a hot day, he doesn''t even let her drink a glass of cold water.


    She''s choking to death.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Lan is looking at the menu. Wen Yan looks at her anxiously.


    Lin Yi sneered, "no, aunt Ann."


    "Are you hiding it from Aunt Ann?" She said so, Mu Lan more worried, instant no tea mind, "go, I accompany you to the hospital to see."


    "Not really."


    Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed. After thinking about it, he leaned over and honestly complained to Mu Lan across the table.


    Mu Lan suddenly realized that he was exhausted. "Is there a cold year like that? I doubt you can''t give birth to it? Why don''t you say there''s something wrong with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few maids who followed and waited on one side immediately choked when they heard this.


    You can''t laugh.


    Never laugh.


    Lin Yi saw that they were more embarrassed, but Mu Lan seemed to think of something. He approached her across the table and said in a low voice, "isn''t Mu Xianquan suffering from azoospermia? They''re half parents. Will he be the same... "


    Mu Lan felt that he had thought of the key point, and suddenly his face became very serious.


    "Auntie ANN, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Yi has a big head.


    She thinks that she and Ying Hannian have no problem. Not pregnant is just the fate of her baby. There''s no need for the whole people to be surprised. "I''m wrong. I raised you. I know what your body looks like. I''ve always had a good physical examination. How can it be your problem?" Mu Lan is a mother''s mentality. Even if Ying Hannian is the son of her good friend Ying Yongxi, she is reluctant to say that her daughter is not at all, "she won''t even let you drink a cup of cold. No, I want to talk to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we stop talking about it?


    Isn''t she old enough to worry about a child''s health?


    She also plans to go back to school after this summer and finish her tardy studies.


    Seeing Mulan, she was about to call Ying Hannian. Lin Yi rushed to hold down her mobile phone and said, "aunt Ann Auntie Ann... "


    What does it mean? Does he yinghannian say: you doubt Lin Yi can''t, I doubt you can''t now?


    Stop playing, OK?


    Isn''t it good to live a good life? Mu Lan had no choice but to put down her mobile phone and looked at her with a grudge. "You are good tempered. Being bullied by him like this, I can see in s city that he is sure to eat you. His evil nature is soaked in the bone. You can''t control it."


    This is not to hate Ying Hannian, but to think that Ying Hannian is too clever and too skillful. Sometimes she is not only happy for Ying Yongxi, but also worried that Lin Yi will not be able to play with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi laughs.


    Ying Hannian is not bullying her, but thinking about her daughter.


    Especially every time after reviewing the video of her childhood, his eyes are glowing frighteningly.


    "Not to mention the cold year, but to talk about you With my dad? "


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Lan and opens his mouth tentatively.


    "Your father?" Mu Lan was stunned. His eyes were heavy. "What can I say to him?"


    "I heard my father say that he sent people to give you gifts every day, and they were all turned away by you." Lin Yi looked at her and said, "in fact, my father really sincerely apologized, but..."


    "But what?"


    Look at her.


    "But if you don''t want to forgive me, you don''t want to forgive me. I don''t feel sorry for him, really." Lin Yi smiles at Mulan.


    Mu Lan was amused by her and raised her hand to her nose. "You, fortunately, I didn''t hurt you in vain."


    He didn''t completely stand by Lin Guanting.


    Lin Yi continued to order. Mulan sat opposite her, flipped through a magazine and read a few pages. Suddenly, he said, "by the way, I heard the news that Yiwei restaurant closed several stores that day. What''s the matter?"


    "Closed shop?" Lin Yi was stunned. "No, yesterday my father told me that this month''s turnover has increased by 5% and I''m going to open two more branches."


    Because of this, she will stay in the Imperial City in the cold years, ready to wait for him to go back to s city to visit her family.


    "Well, maybe my people got the wrong message."


    He didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Aunt an, you still care about the Lin family." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Mu Lan''s eyes flashed, and a clear cough said, "I care about you. Sooner or later, Yiwei restaurant will be handed over to you. It can''t be defeated in your father''s hands."


    It was originally founded by her parents. How can we not be defeated by her father.Aunt Ann''s mouth is getting harder and harder now.


    Lin Yi smiles, Mu Lan doesn''t want her to continue to pull this topic, so he says, "by the way, Xia Xi still hasn''t found it?"


    Mu Lan''s tone was a little heavy.


    Mu Lan used to hate the herdsmen, but he had no prejudice against the next generation, especially Xia Xi, who was a simple-minded child, and finally jumped down with Mu Huakang in his arms.


    The evils of the previous generation are borne by the next generation.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi''s smile also faded, "but I believe Jiang Qixing is right. Wanquan lake is not a place with strong waves. How can it float so that people can''t fight? Someone must have saved it."


    "I hope she''s lucky and has her own way."


    Mulan nods. They continue to have afternoon tea and chat. Mulan talks about childbirth and asks her to see a doctor in yinghannian


    Lin Yi was embarrassed.


    She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, she would be able to jump in the cold year.


    After she separated from Mulan, Lin Yi stood alone in the street. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw that the window was full of beautiful clothes of baby girls. You can imagine a cute and lovely baby girl just by looking at the clothes.


    Or she See a doctor first?


    There''s nothing wrong with finding out why, right?


    If it''s not her problem, it''s time for Ying Hannian to have a look. If there are problems, they should be treated as soon as possible.


    He also has to face up to it. It''s stupid to avoid medical treatment.


    Standing on the street, Lin Yi pondered. After hesitation, she took a deep breath and went to the hospital. After an examination, Lin Yi sat down and walked into the doctor''s office with a list. The doctor was a middle-aged woman with a kind face. As she took her list, she said, "don''t worry. Now with the development of medicine, many problems can be solved Why


    The doctor took a closer look at her list.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi sat down with a pale face. Is it really her problem?


    No way. "You''re pregnant. Why can''t you?" The doctor looked at her strangely, as if he were saying, "are you kidding me?"?

 Chapter 712

    "What?"


    Lin Yi a stay, the whole brain is ignorant, "what do you say?"


    The doctor asked her some information, and then said, "you''ve just been pregnant for two weeks. You don''t have any reaction. You don''t realize it. Anyway, congratulations."


    With these words, the doctor took out a schedule and asked her to come to the hospital for examination according to the above time.


    When Lin Yi walked out of the hospital, she was still in a muddle. In the middle of the walk, she went back, "doctor, what should I pay attention to when I''m pregnant?" The doctor couldn''t help laughing at her appearance, "don''t be so nervous. The pregnancy depends on your physique. People who are in good health don''t have so many taboos. They should eat and drink. They are doomed not to have too much exercise in the first three months of pregnancy."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Lin Yi nodded and walked out of the office.


    The two maids, who followed her outside, were stunned when they saw her coming out and going in. They not only glanced at each other, but also thought that there was something wrong with her?


    "Second young granny, you don''t have to worry. Now medicine is more and more powerful, and there are ways to cure it in my hometown. I''ll call my mother in a moment." The maid came up to comfort her.


    "Ah? Oh


    Lin Yi was in a state of confusion, and didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Is that how she got pregnant?


    That should be cold year is not happy to be crazy? My daughter is coming. No, what if it''s my son?


    Tut, how can she be influenced by yinghannian? She only wants a daughter, and her son is also very good. Yinghannian has no time to hold a wedding now. Should she get a certificate first? Anyway, it must be legal.


    For a moment, Lin Yi thought a lot, but it was just a few steps from the hospital to the car. She began to think about the name of her daughter and the name of the boy


    Also think, pregnant can''t dance, have to take good care of, but also can''t be too delicate.


    But what if I lose shape?


    It''s said that it''s very difficult to lose weight after giving birth to a child. She''s not easy to lose weight. She was so fat when she was a child and had to dance for so many years to control it. If she wants to be fat again, what can she do?


    Along the way, Lin Yi was thinking about these things. She was worried and happy. The driver and the maid were frightened. She felt that the second daughter-in-law might not be born, so everyone wanted to make Lin Yi happy.


    A maid suggested that there was an old street in the imperial city where nanbing was very delicious. It was sweet but not greasy, but not sticky.


    Lin Yi answered absently, and the driver drove to the old street and stopped at the corner.


    When the maid went down to buy cakes, Lin Yi pressed down the window, and one of them held his cheek and thought wildly. What did Yu Guangzhong see? She turned her eyes and saw a branch of Yiwei restaurant.


    At the moment, there is a mess in front of the branch. A worker climbs on the scaffold and takes down a huge billboard with the word "Yi".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart sank. He pushed the car door open and went forward. Lin Guanting was standing below, looking haggardly at the workers and saying, "be careful, don''t damage the billboard Cough, cough. "


    Then he coughed for a long time.


    Lin Yi couldn''t believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Yesterday, her father, who was still on the phone and said he wanted to open a branch, appeared in Imperial City, but didn''t inform her.


    Dad''s hiding something from her.


    She stood there, looking at Lin Guanting''s bent back, as if she felt something. Lin Guanting turned his head to her line of sight, and suddenly became stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi followed Lin Guanting into the shop and saw that it was almost demolished inside. He didn''t even leave a table, except for the circular steps in the center.


    "Cough."


    Lin Guanting walked a few steps and coughed again. Lin Yi helped him sit down on the steps and poured hot water for him. "How are you?"


    "Nothing, just a few coughs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But she doesn''t sound small at all.


    Lin Yi looked at him and sat down beside him, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Why does the branch close? Does it mean that the performance has been booming?


    Lin Guanting took a look at her, sighed deeply, and said, "it''s dad who doesn''t manage it well that makes the business of Yiwei restaurant worse and worse. In order to make a turnover, he can only close some stores."


    "Yiwei restaurant''s business has always been pretty good. It''s impossible to say that it''s bad enough to close down all of a sudden..." Lin Yi said, suddenly thought of a thing, "because of food poisoning?"


    At the beginning, Lin Keke poisoned more than 20 people of their Lin family, almost killing them. Although Ying Hannian rushed to block the news, he had missed the golden time. The news spread to a certain extent. In addition, rumors would spread. At that time, their father and daughter were only concerned about the antidote and neglected the management of the company, so it was not surprising that the company would go downhill.


    She even believed what her father said. The turnover is getting better and better."There''s always good business and bad business." Lin Guanting was afraid that she would blame herself, so he said, "I have come up with a solution. Yiwei restaurant is not well-known now, so I have to open it up again."


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Yi asked. "Recently, there is a very popular food competition, which is officially held. The publicity is very strong. The winning team will compete with foreign food on behalf of the country." When Lin Guanting talked about this high spirits, he didn''t seem to be hiding from her, "it doesn''t matter whether he can get the


    champion or not. If he can get into the top ten, it will be a great exposure for Yiwei restaurant, and the turnover will certainly come up."


    An official competition.


    It''s a big game.


    "You mean" Yiwei Yisheng "food competition Lin Yi didn''t pay special attention to it, but it''s hard to know that the competition has been advertised all over the world recently.


    The official slogan is very loud -


    to promote our country''s prestige with my delicious food.


    If you want to raise food to the height of patriotism, you can wonder how hot it is. "Yes, it''s a big competition. I''m going to lead the team to participate in it myself, so I have to close a few stores and collect some funds as the management of the competition." Naturally, this management does not mean cheating, but money is needed in many places after the competition, such as clothing, food and housing, research on new dishes and so on.


    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    If she hadn''t run into her today, my father would have kept it from her until when.


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting coughed twice, reached out and patted her, and said, "first, I don''t want you to worry about my family. Second, to tell you is to tell Hannian that I''m afraid he will help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit her lip and lowered her head in silence. "The difficulty Yiwei restaurant is facing now is not worth mentioning to him. He can inject a large amount of money by just poking his finger to let the Lin family survive. Do I want it or not?"

 Chapter 713

    Lin Guanting said, "if you want to show me greedy, don''t show me ignorant."


    "Dad..."


    "Xiaoyi, the Lin family''s affairs should be solved by themselves. No matter how high you climb in the cold years, you and he are equal."


    Lin Guanting said solemnly, "I don''t want to hear people say one day that the Lin family only married this daughter because they liked Ying Hannian''s money. If they want to say it, I can still refute it openly and ask them to show evidence."


    The Lin family may not be as good as the shepherd family. The Lin family may not have so much money, but the backbone of his daughter must not be bent, nor can she be seen bent.


    How can Lin Yi not understand Lin Guanting''s good intentions? But because of this, she wants him to bear all by himself. How can she bear it.


    Lin Guanting''s cough and the scattered branch scattered away Lin Yichu''s happiness when she heard that she was pregnant. With her insistence, Lin Guanting finally agreed to go to the hospital for examination.


    Once pneumonia was found out, they were hospitalized. Sitting on the edge of Lin Guanting''s bed, Lin Yi looks at many documents of Yiwei restaurant and finds that the Lin family is not at the end of their tether. It''s just that his father is too strong and he wants to do Yiwei restaurant well. He was not like this before. He was a bit of a mean man, and he was very conservative and unwilling to innovate in his business mode.


    He is so eager to make the Lin family higher, just want her to improve her background when she gets married.


    Looking at Lin Guanting coughing in bed and calling to arrange business, Lin Yi is not happy.


    She just wanted to be with Ying Hannian and forgot what her father was doing for her.


    "Dad, stop fighting." Lin Yi saw that he had to dial a phone again to stop him. "The most important thing for you now is to treat your illness. Don''t worry about business."


    "It''s OK. The preliminary competition is just around the corner. I have to call several chefs together. The preliminary competition can''t go wrong. Don''t worry, it''s just a little cough. " Lin Guanting waved to her to stop talking, and then began to call again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s pneumonia, not a little cough.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, no one is allowed to accompany Lin Guanting. After waiting for Lin Guanting to lie down and have a rest, Lin Yi goes back to the ranch''s house.


    Putting his bag aside and putting on his slippers, Lin Yi went back to his room with a lot of worries, and even dinner was useless.


    Later, thinking of pregnancy, she made herself a cup of hot milk and sat at her desk drinking while reading the documents of the food competition. A decision gradually formed in her heart.


    The door was pushed open. Lin Yi looked up and saw Ying Hannian come in from the outside. As he walked, he took off his tie and untied his button. His handsome face was slightly tired. After seeing her, the radian of his thin lips was obviously raised and he walked towards her. He bent down beside her and put his arms around her with one hand. His dark eyes approached her. "What''s the matter, I heard you didn''t eat dinner?"


    "No, I''m not hungry, so have a cup of hot milk."


    Lin Yi smiles a little reluctantly.


    "Pop."


    Ying Hannian photographed things in front of her. She saw that it was a smart car key. This brand It''s a bit exorbitant.


    "I said I would buy you a sports car. It has just been refitted and painted your favorite red. I can go for a ride tomorrow." Should cold year way, black Mou stares at her straightly.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and did not refuse.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian''s eyes became more and more deep. He picked her up from the chair. Lin Yi hung up in the air and looked at him in amazement. Ying Hannian hooked his lips and said, "let''s have a good chat."


    Lin Yi was put on the bed and his slippers were taken off.


    Ying Hannian came up next, sitting lazily opposite her, looking at her with both eyes.


    The light in the bedroom was dim and ambiguous, and Lin Yi was uncomfortable, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "You went to the hospital today?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    Lin Yi was surprised. Seeing that he looked calm, he knew that he had not gone to the hospital. He just heard what the maid said.


    She moved her lips and was about to open her mouth. Ying Hannian leaned against the head of the bed and held her chin. "I''m not happy about this. I don''t even eat dinner? I''m just a child. If I don''t have it, I don''t think it''s noisy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, and suddenly realized that he thought he had found out the problem of not being able to have a baby in the hospital. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t you dream of having a daughter? No, it''s not a pity? "


    "What''s the pity?" Ying Hannian casually smiles and pinches her chin like a prodigal son. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll take you as my daughter. I''ll save a lot of worry, won''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is really


    Lin Yi looked at him, but she was not moved. She knelt straight, hugged him and pillowed him on his shoulder.


    Ying Hannian thought that she was suffering. He patted her on the back and wanted to give her everything he had. He only wanted to make her smile."What''s the problem? It''s a small thing not to be able to have a baby, but it can''t get in the way of your body. " He said.


    Lin Yi loosened him and looked at him with a faint smile. "Don''t think about it. I checked my body today. I''m just thinking about something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her suspiciously.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, "I really have no problem, I''m all..."


    In the middle of the speech, she stopped and was full of worries.


    "What are they?"


    Should cold year but don''t let her off, must ask after all.


    "I mean I''m in good health and I can conceive." Lin Yidao. Seeing that she was serious and didn''t look like a fake, Ying suddenly leaned towards her. Junpang came up to her and stared at her straight in front of her eyes. After a long time, he began to laugh. "I said, there''s no problem with your pulse, so we Now


    have a daughter


    Said, should cold year press her on the bed, bow to kiss down, Lin Yi hands against his chest, "should cold year, I ask you a question."


    "He said


    Ying Hannian lowers her head and kisses her lips. Her breath is warm and her voice is deadly sexy.


    "You only said you''d raise a baby, but you haven''t said what would happen to you if I got pregnant." She stares at him, trying not to show a trace of her own.


    "Will you please go to heaven?" Ying Hannian laughs, "you have what you want."


    "Really? I can do what I want to do? " Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, and what she wanted to say was on her lips. Before Ying Hannian said it, she kissed the tip of her nose. Her voice was low and overbearing. "Of course, except that she can''t go to school, can''t work, can''t be tired, can''t go into the kitchen, can''t dance, there''s nothing else.


    ¡±


    "what?" Lin Yi was stiff. "In addition, I must accompany you when you go out. There must be a maid at home all the time. When I''m away, you have to call me every hour to report your safety." Should cold year a crosstalk say incomparably of course.

 Chapter 714

    Lin Yi lay under him, staring at him, for a long time, and said, "am I pregnant or in prison?"


    There is no such thing.


    "It''s for your safety." Should cold year way, righteously, see she still want to say what, simply directly bite her lips, "well, don''t say, first pregnant again."


    The talons clasped on her chest.


    Lin Yi quickly pressed his clothes and shook his head. "I have something else to say to you."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian listened to him patiently.


    "Let me sit up."


    She said that Ying Hannian had no choice but to pull her up. Lin Yi said something about Yiwei restaurant, and then said, "Dad, in order not to let us worry, never said that he is not in good health now. I want to lead the team for him."


    Smell speech, should cold year disdain a ground to smile a way, "I thought is what matter, you worry about this?"? I''ll ask someone to solve it tomorrow, and you''ll just let dad take care of himself. "


    Then he would lift the quilt and go to sleep. Lin Yi held his hand and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Should cold year how can not understand her meaning, fix ground to stare at her, sink a voice way, "must oneself solve not?"


    "I can''t rely on you for everything, it just makes me less and less self-worth." She said, insistent.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and put the tip of his tongue against the lower teeth. After a moment, he put his hand around her and said, "OK, let you go, OK?"


    He knew what she was like from the beginning.


    He is not only a little sour, but also loves her persistence of guarding her family.


    He touches her head twice. Lin Yi looks at the undisguised doting in his eyes, and suddenly feels guilty. He is so looking forward to having a daughter, but now she conceals the news of her pregnancy in order to compete


    Isn''t that unfair to him?


    Just thinking that Ying Hannian''s shadow has been shrouded, he holds up her chin and stares at her with dark eyes. His eyes fall on her lips, breathing more and more heavily, his face slowly lowers, and his big palm caresses her body


    Doctors say you can''t do strenuous exercise for the first three months.


    A moment before Ying Hannian''s kiss fell, she held out her hand to block him, and the meaning of refusal was obvious.


    Ying Hannian took a deep breath and asked with the last trace of patience, "what''s the matter?"


    Why are you pushing him away tonight.


    Is he a monster?


    "No way."


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Ying Hannian was exhausted, so he pressed her on the head of the bed, fixed her body with one leg, and touched the zipper on her clothes with one hand.


    Lin Yi tried his best to avoid his kiss, frowning tightly, pushing his chest with both hands, "in the cold year, don''t make trouble, you can''t, really can''t..."


    Ying Hannian also wanted to be strong. Seeing that her eyebrows were almost tied, she pulled out her chest and glared at her and asked, "why?"


    "No why, just I don''t want to


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to make it up.


    "Dad is pneumonia. There''s nothing to worry about. He''ll get better soon." He thought she was worried about Lin Guanting.


    "Not because of him, or..." Lin Yi''s eyes dodged, "anyway, I just can''t, I''m not interested, I want to sleep."


    "Not interested?" Ying Hannian pointed to his face, "you are not interested in my face now?"


    The tone was just incredible.


    "I..."


    "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter?" He asked, staring at her.


    "It''s really nothing."


    "So you just don''t want to talk to me, do you?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, his face gradually sank, and his eyes were not happy.


    "No, I..."


    Without waiting for her answer, Ying pushed the quilt to the ground and turned his back to her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t take off your clothes and the quilt is gone, how can you sleep?


    Knowing that he was really angry, Lin Yi quietly picked up the quilt from the ground. Just as he picked it up on the bed, Ying Hannian took advantage of his long legs and pushed the quilt up again.


    Fortunately, she flashed so fast that she didn''t get kicked.


    Several times, Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "Ying Hannian, are you a child?"


    Don''t make a report by kicking off the quilt. It''s because he can think of it.


    Ying Hannian closed his eyes and paid no attention to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people so make a night uncomfortable, Lin Yi think about the heart, sleep in a daze in the past.


    I woke up the next day with a quilt on my body.


    As soon as I turn my head, the bed around me is empty.


    It seems that it''s very angry.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and felt even more uncomfortable. He put one hand on his flat stomach and lay in bed for a long time before he lifted the quilt out of bed.After washing, Lin Yi, dressed in comfortable clothes, walks out of the room with a mobile phone in his hand. He is hesitating whether to call Ying Hannian


    It''s just the first day. It''s not easy to hide.


    She gritted her teeth, was about to dial, a black figure suddenly blocked her way, in front of her.


    Lin Yi was stunned and raised her face to Ying Hannian''s deep eyes. He stood in front of her with a bad face. She looked at him in amazement. "I thought you went to the group."


    Should cold year coldly glance at her one eye, suddenly turn around, half squat down in front of her, "come up."


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Carry you down for breakfast." Ying''s tone is still not good.


    "Ah? No, I''ll do it myself... "


    "Come up!"


    Ying Hannian''s tone is even worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo had to lie on his back and climb his shoulders with both hands.


    His palms held her legs and said coldly, "hold it!"


    The words fall, should cold year carry her to rush forward suddenly, the speed is so fast as to want to fly up, she quickly hugs his neck, "should cold year, what do you do?"


    "Take your daughter on a plane, but your daughter hasn''t. I''ll give you a discount first."


    He was very angry, and the hand holding her leg was lifted up again, holding it firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes trembled and suddenly realized that he was amusing himself.


    I was angry with her last night. She thought he was going to be angry for a few days, but she came to coax her early in the morning? He rushed down the stairs with her on his back. She was bumped on his back and recovered from the initial shock. She looked at the front of her eyes. From the original high position, everything in front of her eyes was really different. She could not help laughing when she lay on his back. "Then you can''t be faster, the plane is so fast."


    Hearing her laughter, Ying''s cold face changed, her thin lips curved, and her feet became more windy.


    Today''s ranch house is still resplendent, but extremely empty.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s laughter diluted a lot of coldness. The servants were busy. When they heard the laughter, they couldn''t help looking over. They saw Lin Yi lying on Ying Hannian''s back, smiling with eyes and eyebrows, white teeth. The servants looked at each other and laughed at each other.

 Chapter 715

    Lin Yi lowered his head and looked down at Ying Hannian''s angular face. The smile on his lips was deeper, and his hands hugged him more tightly.


    Ying Hannian carries her to the dining room and puts her down. She goes to the kitchen alone. When she comes to the door, she sees Ying Hannian''s soup and the food on the side is ready.


    "Do you cook in person when you are so free today?"


    Lin Yi had some accidents.


    Now he is too busy with the affairs of the group.


    Smell speech, should cold year side soup side turn a head to stare at her one eye, cold hum a, "some big young ladies a night don''t give a person good face, I can''t do something?"


    Who doesn''t look good to whom?


    Who pushed the quilt to the ground?


    "I didn''t let you waste your working time cooking for me." She walked by the door.


    "You won''t, but I won''t, OK?" Should cold year slant her one eye, "big young lady temper is big, don''t Lao Tze not serve well become lonely again?"


    Should cold years neatly soup, carry out, when passing her side to one side, separated by a large distance, don''t let the soup have the slightest splash to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alone.


    These four words go straight into Lin Yi''s skin like thorns. She looks at Ying Hannian''s tall figure and turns white.


    She suddenly remembered that when they were separated for the first time, he told her so painfully that he had no father or mother and was alone, thinking that he could have a beloved and a child


    How could she have forgotten.


    For a moment, Lin Yi seemed to be poured down from the beginning by a basin of cold water, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    What the hell is she doing.


    She was crazy to try to hide her pregnancy.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of the dining table and took the initiative to set the dishes and chopsticks. When she saw her standing there, she raised her eyebrows and said, "why, don''t you appreciate me?"


    "No, just wait for me."


    Lin Yi runs away, takes his bag in a hurry and comes back. Ying Hannian sits at the dining table with one hand on the back of the chair and looks at her with a frown. "Since last night, you''ve become very strange. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have something very important to tell you."


    Lin Yi came up to him and clenched the bag with her slender fingers.


    "He said


    Ying Hannian is waiting for her.


    Lin Yi took the bag, thought about it, and pushed all the food in front of him far away. Then he went to the bag to dig things.


    "I''m not even allowed to eat?"


    Is it really angry to stare at him?


    She didn''t want to talk to him last night. He didn''t say anything. She got up early in the morning, cooked breakfast and carried her. Was she still angry?


    "Here you are."


    Lin Yi took out the check list from his bag, opened it, spread it flat in front of him, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He was a little nervous.


    Ying Hannian looks at her suspiciously, then looks down at the list, and her eyes are fixed.


    Then, the expression on his face solidified, and the whole person sat there motionless like a sculpture.


    The silence in the dining room was just the breathing of two people.


    Lin Yi stood aside, waiting for a long time, but didn''t see any reaction from him. He couldn''t help sitting down and poking his arm, "cold year?"


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Whose?"


    Ying Hannian poked at her without raising her head. She just stared at the list on the table, and her voice was dumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at him speechless, "don''t you know my name on it?"


    Whose else could it be?


    Did she show her primary school classmate''s pregnancy checklist to him?


    "Oh."


    Should cold year light should sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So calm?


    Lin Yi was stunned and a little disappointed. He always talked about giving birth to a daughter. She thought that he knew she was pregnant and would be so excited that he would forget himself.


    Ying Hannian sat there for a long time until the soup next to him cooled slowly. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "What do you do with your cell phone?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "I don''t quite understand. Check what it means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you know medicine? Tell her you don''t understand the hospital checklist?


    When Lin Yizheng wanted to make a noise, he saw Ying Hannian''s hand shaking, and his mobile phone fell on the table. His slender fingers picked up the mobile phone, turned on the search engine, and pressed it letter by letter on the screen.


    Lin Yi saw him like this, immediately understood what, wanted to laugh, but still held back.


    Search engine gives answer to Ying Hannian.


    This time, he stared at the mobile phone for a long time, very calm way, "Oh, pregnant."


    His voice, calm to stiff.


    Lin Yiqiang with a smile, with his calm, nodded, "well, pregnant."


    "I''m going to be a dad."Look, someone is still calm.


    "Well, you''re going to be a father." Lin Yi continued to nod, put the soup back to him, "OK, after the notice, continue to eat breakfast..."


    "Hold it for me! It''s splashed on the paper


    Ying Hannian gave a fierce drink and protected the checklist. Her eyes were like looking at a class enemy.


    Keep calm.


    Why don''t you calm down? It''s just a list. Splashing the soup won''t affect the examination results, OK?


    Lin Yi laughingly looked at him, "OK, don''t pretend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her with no other expression.


    "Please, what emotion should I express after three years?" Lin Yi looked at his strained face, "one, two, three Well


    Ying Hannian suddenly put his hand on her back neck and pressed her in front of his eyes. Junpang leaned over to lock her soft lips and gave her a deep kiss uncontrollably.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw a fire in his dark eyes. He was burning everything recklessly.


    This kiss, it''s intense. For a long time, Lin Yi''s breath was blocked by the kiss. He was still sitting on the chair, leaning towards him, and his neck was a little sour by his big palm. Ying Hannian slowly let go of her, breathing heavily, and opening her thin lips silently, "I now


    I want to give you my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart was shocked, his lips were red and his voice was dumb. "What do I want you to do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what else I can give you


    Ying was staring at her for years.


    Because the gift she gave was too heavy, he couldn''t give it back.


    Lin Yi looked at his face, her heart was shaking, she took a deep breath, and then smile, "don''t give anything, just let me lead the team out of the game."


    If we don''t ask for it at this time, when.


    Words fall, she looks at the facial expression on Ying Hannian''s face to solidify again.


    Her smile froze, too.


    Because she knew that his freezing at the moment was not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sat there quietly eating breakfast, watching Ying Hannian sitting there and calling, "he Yao, push off all my itinerary today." Push off all day?

 Chapter 716

    Lin Yi is going to fight with her by biting the chopsticks.


    Sure enough, after hanging up the phone, Ying Hannian turned her eyes and stared at her coldly. She had awakened from her ecstasy. "You knew yesterday that you were pregnant. Last night you were going to hide it from me, didn''t you?"


    "I was just hesitating last night."


    She looked at him and said weakly.


    It was her fault that she didn''t tell him at the first time.


    "You need to be hesitant about this kind of thing?"


    Ying Hannian was so angry that he put the sugar in his mouth.


    "It was you who said so terrible last night that I felt that announcing my pregnancy was like declaring myself in prison." Lin Yi says, tone unavoidably aggrieved.


    Last night''s situation, how can she say it at one time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold years cold face, silent.


    Lin Yi bit her lip and put down her chopsticks. She glanced at her in the cold year, "who asked you to put your chopsticks! Eat


    "I can''t eat it."


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let her take part in the competition.


    "Eat! You want to starve my daughter? " Don''t even think about it.


    "No


    "Eat Should be cold year bite sugar heavily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi stares back, his voice is louder than he shouts, aggrieved and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you touch your nose in the cold year, the Qi field will disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Who the hell is that.


    Lin Yi stares at him. He is so angry that his eyes turn red. "Ying Hannian, what do you mean now? You want to imprison me for your daughter? "


    "When did I say that?"


    She should be visited in winter.


    "Then you let me lead the team." She said at once.


    "No way."


    "You said yes last night."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian couldn''t help biting the sugar to pieces. "Lin Yi, how dare you tell me about last night?"


    She didn''t tell him all night that she was pregnant.


    "You are cruel to me again!" Lin Yi stood up in anger and looked at him displeased, his eyes redder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is that? Ying Hannian wanted to go on a rampage, but when she saw that her eyes were red, her heart immediately softened. She stretched out her hand, pulled her into her arms, pressed her on her lap, and tried to be gentle and reasonable. "Tuan Tuan, listen to me, three months before pregnancy is very important, you need to cultivate your spirit, and you need to be careful in your diet. If you go to the competition, you are tired, and you don''t want to What''s the matter with my daughter, isn''t it? "


    Nice enough, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi struggled in his arms for a while, and was imprisoned by him, so he had to do it.


    "Also, I know you are worried about your family. You can rest assured that I am responsible for the fame of Yiwei restaurant. You can have a baby at home, OK?" Ying Hannian coaxed her, and her voice became more and more sexy.


    Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "why should I always do everything for me? Should I be grateful?"


    Should cold year ring live her, wring eyebrow, "don''t and I so Yin Yang strange gas."


    He can''t stand it.


    Lin Yi looked at him, met his dark eyes, and asked, "Ying Hannian, I ask you, if your mother is still alive, she needs you to do something, will you fake it to others?"


    "It''s not the same."


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows are even tighter. "The same." She gave a smile, especially bitter voice, "you forget, I lived a life, in that life, my father died. Aunt ANN has said that I shouldn''t forgive my father so soon, because my father hurt me too many times for Xiao Xinlu.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But in yinghannian, you know, when you see the dead relatives standing in front of you, you really don''t want to care about anything." She said with a choking voice, "my father tried his best to develop Yiwei restaurant, but he thought that when I married you in the future, the Lin family seemed to have confidence in outsiders."


    Ying Hannian looks at her in silence.


    "Maybe you don''t think it''s important at all, but my father thinks it''s important, so he works so hard." Lin Yi looked at him and said softly, "of course you can help the Lin family, but in this way, everything will go bad."


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    "What I want is to be equal to you. I can depend on you, but I will not depend on you to survive."


    Lin Yi said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, it''s not all because of my father that I want to be strong."


    She thought she was strong enough to stop other people''s gossip.


    "No tears." Ying Hannian stroked her face and gently stroked the bottom of her eyes with his thumb. His eyes stared at her deeply, and his tone became soft. "Later, I will give you the opportunity to develop, but not now, you are pregnant..."


    Lin Yi immediately put up three fingers, "I swear, I just lead the team to participate in the competition, never do physical work, never let myself tired, should rest, should eat ice, I can also do an hour to give you a phone report."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian held her and didn''t speak, with a dignified look on her face.


    Lin Yi looked at him, put down his hand slowly, and gave a smile, "it''s not OK, is it? I''m pregnant and I have to stay in this house for ten months, right? "


    "Don''t laugh like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of gloom.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows were twisted badly. He closed his eyes and opened them again. When he opened them, he was already full of compromise. "Pneumonia, you can recuperate in three weeks at most, and then you will transfer your work to Dad."


    He doesn''t interfere in Yiwei restaurant.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes light up, "do you really agree?"


    "You are so fierce and crying, can I disagree?" Ying Hannian said, "it''s OK for you to go to the competition, but you have to listen to me for the rest."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yi agreed and hugged him directly. His chin was on his shoulder. His eyes were full of cunning.


    In fact, it should be a cold year It''s not difficult at all.


    He is more fierce than he is, and he is softer than he is. She can''t squeeze out two tears.


    I shouldn''t have hesitated about it all night yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi underestimated the importance Ying Hannian attached to this daughter, though he did not know whether it was a daughter.


    Before going out, Lin Yi was dazzled by a lot of sports shoes. The servants were still moving from outside to inside, with shoes and comfortable clothes.


    One morning, Ying Hannian had all the clothes she would wear in the past ten months.


    She was too extravagant to believe it.


    Some of the servants are moving things, some of them are sticking anti-collision strips on the sharp points of all the furniture, and all the toilets are strengthened with anti-skid treatment. The whole ranch house suddenly becomes very lively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shrinks on the sofa and looks at Ying Hannian checking the soles of his shoes one by one. His posture is to see if there are nuclear bombs in his shoes. Lin Yi did not look, quietly turned his eyes to see the document, is "blindly life" of the competition process.

 Chapter 717

    Suddenly, the document was taken away.


    She raised her eyes. Ying Hannian had already sat beside her, glanced at the document, and frowned, "what a broken competition, it''s better to compete once a week."


    Too often. "For the large-scale official events, a special program has been set up to broadcast once a week, which is very normal." Lin Yi said, "Dad has led the team through the primary competition, and I will take over the 30-to-15 elimination competition. Dad''s goal is


    to be in the top 10 and become famous for Yiwei restaurant."


    "I''ll go with you sometime." He said.


    "No Lin Yi refused his kindness, "what''s your status now? When you come to the scene, is there anyone else concerned about the dishes of Yiwei restaurant?"


    Pay attention to him, OK.


    "Is that how you want to get away from me?" In the cold years, the eyebrows are twisted and the complexion is not smooth.


    "I don''t want to let the national audience see the strength of the Lin family, not other lace." She said seriously that since she was going to take over the job, she would do it well.


    "Only you have ideas."


    Ying Hannian gave a cold hum, threw the document aside, and then raised his hand to make a loud finger.


    I saw a group of people coming in from the outside, a full eight people, lined up in front of them, bowed their heads respectfully.


    "This is for you to plan; this is for you to communicate with the program group and the judges; this is for you to publicize; this is for you to run errands..." Ying Hannian finished the introduction one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "they have all done the work. What do I do?"


    "Give me a name."


    It''s natural to be in a cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was speechless and choked. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Ying Hannian, you promised me..."


    "I promised to let you lead the team out of the game, you also said, the rest listen to me." Ying Hannian looks at her in his spare time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to cry, but she was so complacent in the morning that she thought she had finished Ying Hannian.


    How could she forget that most of her skills were taught by Ying Hannian. Playing with him, she was no match.


    Aunt ANN is always worried about her. What she worries about is not unreasonable.


    Looking at Ying Hannian, she could not swallow back what she had said. She could only say, "is that all?"


    "And the personal assistant."


    Should cold year hit a finger again.


    When she saw another group of eight people standing in front of her, Lin Yi lost her temper. "Do you want eight personal assistants?"


    Is she crazy, or is he crazy? "These two are the cooks who cook for you when you are out competing; these four are your bodyguards; these two are your doctors..." Ying Hannian looked at her loveless face. After introducing it, he added, "here is no


    including servants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helped his forehead, took a breath and said in a soft voice, "in the cold year, the competition system says that the competition venue will change. If you ask me to take so many people, I can''t even arrange the accommodation."


    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange it."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrow, eyes black, as if to ask her, do you have any opinion?


    "I..." Lin Yi wanted to argue something. Ying Hannian said in front of her, "if you don''t take them, take me. I''ll leave my work and accompany you all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t want to say anything. He just said, "forget it, just be happy."


    No more arguments.


    Take everyone with you. Well, as long as he''s happy, she can take a team of mercenaries to the competition.


    "Good boy."


    Ying Hannian pulled her and gave her a satisfied kiss on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the elimination competition was held was not far away. It was held in an official studio in imperial city.


    Thirty teams participated in the competition. We can imagine how lively the scene was. Before the competition started, there was a huge crowd in the studio hall.


    The lights on the stage are changing in rehearsal. Lin Yi is sitting in his seat, discussing the dishes with his father''s Royal chef, master Shen. The doctor quietly floats over and whispers beside her, "Miss Lin, as Mr. Chen tells you, let''s sit far away from the stage. Sitting too close is noisy and eye piercing.


    "


    "But the location was arranged by the crew."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "I''ve passed the ditch. Let''s change the position of Miss Lin." Another man came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you do, you should always be invincible. Lin Yi reluctantly shakes his head, holds the document, sits back, and says to master Shen, "master Shen, I and my father are at ease with your craftsmanship. We can make one dish and one soup according to what we said before. We can make it with the classic taste of Yiwei restaurant, without any pressure."


    "Even if there is no pressure, there are a lot of big brands and old shops with hundreds of years of history in this competition. I''m afraid I can''t enter the 15th century."Master Shen seems to have little self-confidence.


    "Fifteen?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "master Shen, in my eyes, all the dishes you cook are champion dishes. If you can''t make the 15th, I doubt the fairness of this competition."


    Master Shen was amused by her, "Miss, you think too much of me."


    In this way, master Shen was a lot more relaxed. When Lin Yi''s goal is achieved, she smiles and suddenly feels that her eyes fall on her. She turns her eyes and sees a young man sitting in a row behind her, dressed in high-end clothes and good-looking, with an air of supremacy.


    Seeing her, the man sneered sarcastically, "champion dish? It''s easy to blow your face if you talk too much. "


    Finish saying, the man does not cross a face to go, disdain to see again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with this man.


    I can see that she''s just relaxing the chef, OK. A maid beside him immediately attached to Lin Yi''s ear and said, "second young granny, he is the young master of Gu''s family. Gu Ming is the cousin of the fourth and fifth young masters. He is in charge of the catering of Gu''s family. This time, he also participated in the competition, but I didn''t expect that Gu Ming would bring the


    team himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu family also participated in the competition.


    At the thought of Gu''s family and Ying Hannian''s grudge, Lin Yi frowned. After thinking about it, she was relieved. There were so many teams in the competition. They all depended on their strength. She didn''t have to think too much.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, another look fell on her.


    This look is different from what I just saw.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked over. He saw that the seat across the aisle was empty. There was no one. He only saw a figure standing up and falling into the shadow. It was not clear whether it was a man or a woman.


    Lin Yi takes his eyes back and continues to talk to master Shen.


    After the competition started, 30 teams went on stage in three groups. Lin Yi sat too far away from the stage and could only watch the live broadcast on the big screen around him.


    Master Shen didn''t live up to his expectations and entered the top 15.


    The big screen shows the four characters of "Yiwei restaurant", which makes people excited. At the end of the program, the host announced that the champion dish was Gu Nanyuan, a catering brand owned by Gu family.

 Chapter 718

    Lin Yi was sitting, sending good news to his father when the back of the chair was knocked from behind.


    She looked back and saw Gu mingman''s sarcastic face, "champion dish? Ah


    Gu Ming gave a disdainful smile. Without waiting for her to say anything, he turned and left, and walked towards the stage. As a champion dish in the 30-15 elimination competition, Gu Ming was invited to speak on the stage as a team leader. His words were full of natural high-profile, and he even said that "Gu Nanyuan" would definitely become the champion of this competition, and no one would want to fight for the edge.


    Also, Gu family, one of the four big families, who dares to provoke in the whole scene.


    "This young master Gu is too crazy. He is nothing in front of the second young master." The maid on one side was angry.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "I think he looks familiar."


    "Well, do you know him, second daughter-in-law?" The maid was puzzled.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t know Gu Ming, but Gu Ming''s arrogant and arrogant affectation It''s just like she was in her previous life.


    In the last life, she was a person of this virtue. Her eyes were on her head. She felt that no one in her circle could match her. She despised everyone and mocked everyone.


    In this life, she changed these bad habits, did not expect to see a copy of the previous life, or in a man.


    It feels like


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi stood up and went out. After a few steps, she suddenly felt that her eyes were on her, but she didn''t see anything when she looked back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi went to the hospital the first time and told Lin Guanting the good news.


    When she went, she found that Ying Hannian had asked someone to change her father''s separate ward. She was wearing a mask and sitting by the bed to peel apples. "I don''t worry about Lao Shen''s skill in the top 15, but it''s a bit difficult to enter the top 10 next time." Lin Guanting sat on the hospital bed and looked at the top 15 brands, "all of them are brands with hot reputation. The backgrounds are stronger than each other, and even Gu''s


    family is inside."


    "Strong background also depends on the work. Since it is an official competition, there should not be so many black box operations." Lin Yi said, and their goal is to get into the top ten, even if there is any black operation, it is also a matter of later stage.


    Don''t worry so much for the time being.


    "Next time it''s a bamboo race. What are you going to do? "Bamboo fish?" Lin Guanting began to think about the dishes of the next competition.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "I''m going to let master Shen cook bamboo rice."


    Lin Guanting frowned, "it''s too common. When it comes to bamboo, who can''t think of bamboo tube rice? How can you make it into the top ten?"


    "If it''s common, there won''t be candidates. Ordinary bamboo tube rice can''t make people look forward to it. But as long as it has a different taste, it can still win the first place."


    A low but open voice came with the sound of opening the door.


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees Ying Hannian, wearing a black mask, coming in from the outside and changing his suit. His casual style makes him look like he doesn''t have any commercial taste. He is tall and dark. He looks at her with doting eyes.


    "The cold year has come." Lin Guanting sat up straight and looked at him with a smile


    "I asked someone to change a doctor for you. In addition to treating pneumonia, I also recuperated your body by the way."


    Ying Hannian said, sitting down beside Lin Yi and embracing her naturally.


    Smell speech, Lin Guanting busy way, "you don''t bother these things, I know you busy, hospital side you also don''t use, minor illness."


    He has long seen the news about the change of the surname of Mu''s group within five years. Now he knows exactly how busy Ying Hannian is in the group.


    "Minor illness should be taken care of."


    Should cold year way, slender finger press Lin Guanting to put on the outside hand, touch pulse, then hook hook lip, "not serious, raise good."


    "I also said that I''m not serious, and I don''t need to stop working at all. Xiaoyi, for example, insists on leading the team for me. She''s so stubborn that she''s just like her mother and won''t listen to me."


    Lin Guanting blames his daughter, but his eyes are full of love.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian looks back at Lin Yi. It seems that she didn''t tell her about her pregnancy. Otherwise, Lin Guanting couldn''t agree to let her go to the competition.


    Lin Yichong smiles and divides the cut apple into two parts. Half of it is put into Ying Hannian''s mouth and the other half is handed to Lin Guanting.


    Ying Hannian bit the apple close to her. Her black eyes were so deep that they didn''t move away for a long time.


    Show love in cold years and never avoid others.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, then opened his mouth and took a small bite on it.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Guanting sat on the bed with a clear cough and watched them silently bite the apple.


    It''s not a short time to talk about it. Why is it so boring? I''m afraid I can''t eat enough when I buy a whole box of apples?


    Lin Yi is a bit embarrassed, hastens to stir up the topic, looks at Ying Hannian and says, "listen to what you just mean and agree with me?""Surprise, you are so smart, why don''t I agree?"


    Ying Hannian made no secret of his appreciation.


    "However, it''s too difficult for bamboo tube rice to be extraordinary. It''s better to be safe." Lin Guanting disagreed with Lin Yi''s dangerous move. "The best chef in Yiwei restaurant is master Shen. Master Shen''s current level has come out. It''s no problem to make it into the top ten, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to go any further. Therefore, besides the craftsmanship, we can only rely on the dishes to win." In the cold years, it is deep and clear.


    He''s watching the game.


    Lin Yi was very surprised.


    "And if Yiwei restaurant wants to be famous in the competition, it must at least start a shot and win the next champion dish." It''s also a good way to cope with cold years.


    "Take the champion dish once?"


    Lin Guanting was stunned, which he had never thought of.


    He still knows what level Yiwei restaurant is in the domestic catering brand. He dares not even think about the champion dish.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian unexpectedly, "how do you know me..."


    Ying Hannian bit the apple, suddenly evil side face, thin lips close to her ears, "you are I taught, what do you want, I will not know?"


    He never underestimated her ambition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Lin Guanting frowned, "but it''s not easy to make bamboo rice. I''ll think about how to make it..."


    "Dad, don''t worry about this. Master Shen and I just think about it." Lin Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Guanting and opened his thin lips. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the hospital, Lin Yi went out with Ying Hannian''s arm in his arms and asked, "what did you just want to say?" "I''ve assembled a team of chefs whose skills and creativity are higher than those of your master Shen." Ying Hannian came forward to open the door for her and put her hand on the top of the door to let her sit in without bumping.

 Chapter 719

    How can he prepare these


    Lin Yi sat in and looked at him, "why didn''t you say that?"


    "I don''t want to break the pride of your father and daughter."


    Should cold year cold hum.


    It''s clear that he can solve all these problems with a finger. Their father and daughter have to support themselves.


    Lin Yi looked at his smelly face and wanted to smile, "OK, you''ve arranged so many people for me, and even the chefs are prepared. Is that the Yiwei restaurant''s expedition?"


    In that case, let alone her name, even Yiwei restaurant has become a name.


    No matter how the dishes change, they have to have the unique flavor of Yiwei restaurant. Other chefs can''t adapt to it.


    "Don''t you see that I don''t want you to go to war at all?"


    Should cold year pick out meaning, smelly a face, a sit in touch her stomach, very flat.


    It''s hard to imagine that his daughter is already here.


    "That''s enough. You''ve arranged so much for me. I feel like I''m not going to lead the team, but to be an audience."


    "That''s the only way to keep my daughter absolutely safe."


    Ying Hannian''s smelly face softened a lot when he listened to her complaints.


    Lin Yi low Mou sees to him to stop the big palm on his belly, can''t help but way, "rest assured, didn''t starve your child, today I ate a lot."


    I don''t know why. She''s a little sour.


    Before he was pregnant, Ying Hannian expected her to give him a daughter every day. Now that she is pregnant, Ying Hannian likes to touch her stomach from time to time.


    How does she feel like she''s a delivery girl, like she said on the Internet?


    "Good boy." Ying Hannian kisses her face with satisfaction, "go back and make delicious food for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''d better not.


    When Lin Yizheng was about to refuse, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a strange number from imperial city.


    She doubts two seconds or pick up, the other side is a respectful voice, "Hello, is the leader of Yiwei restaurant Miss Lin Yilin?"


    "I am. Are you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I''m Gu Ming, Mr. Gu''s assistant. After our analysis, Yiwei restaurant has the strength to enter the top ten, so Mr. Gu decided to hold a celebration banquet in advance. The address is..."


    The man began to address.


    After listening to him patiently, Lin Yi said, "sorry, thank Mr. Gu for his kindness. I won''t go to the celebration banquet."


    Then she hung up.


    Ying Hannian opened a bottle of warm water prepared for her, handed it to her and asked, "who?"


    Lin Yi said the matter, and then said with a smile, "Gu Ming still thinks I''m loud. I think Gu''s family is arrogant. I just report the address directly. Maybe I don''t believe that someone won''t give him face."


    Before entering the top ten, we should hold a celebration banquet. I''m afraid it''s a celebration in the open and a performance in the dark, so that other people don''t dare to fight.


    "Just one family."


    Ying Hannian sneered, full of disdain, "I''ll solve it for you Forget it


    He knows what temperament she has.


    Say a fart.


    Lin Yi laughed, leaned on him and looked at him, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    "Drink your water."


    Should cold year cold hum a, hand the movement of water gentle.


    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t mean to intervene, so he was relieved.


    She needs to be strong. She hopes that one day the public will know that when she married Ying Hannian, it''s not who she asked? By what? It''s, oh, I know her. She''s very capable.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week later, it''s 15-10.


    This time, Ying Hannian prepared a lot of things for Lin Yi.


    "From now on, you may feel sick. Keep this box of sour plum with you. If you don''t want to eat it, just smell this spray. It will refresh your mind."


    Lin Yi sits beside the bed. Ying Hannian sits on the floor in front of her in his pajamas. He puts small boxes into her bag and explains the use to her. "It''s hot now. This competition is outdoor. Drink more water." Ying Hannian also said, "if you really want to vomit, you will vomit. After vomit, you still have to eat. You can''t eat if you have a bad appetite. Let me know that you don''t want to compete!"


    He threatened her.


    Lin Yi sat there, his hands on the bed, a bare white foot on his leg, looking at his heart warm. Since she was pregnant, she didn''t need to understand anything about pregnancy. Ying hannianquan made it clear to her that she might even vomit at any time. He also gave her early prevention, making her feel that her mother was not qualified enough.


    Of course, occasionally there will be a little jealousy, and even think that Ying Hannian took care of her meticulously, in the end because of her, or because of her baby.


    "What''s the matter, looking at me like this?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her."It should be a cold year." She called his name.


    "Well?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "I think..." She said slowly, her toes rubbing across his trouser legs. "If I were a daughter, I might be jealous."


    He wants his daughter so much.


    Want to let her all sour, but this kind of state of mind must not.


    Smell speech, should cold year wring eyebrow, "it seems to have to find a psychologist for you, this just pregnant for a month, you began to daydream, it is easy to suffer from pregnancy syndrome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. Ying Hannian reaches out his hand to her. Lin Yi gets up from the bed and sits down in his arms. He stares at her with low eyes. His lips bite her ears and his voice is dumb. "Don''t worry, ten more daughters can''t take your place. I''m afraid that my wife will be afraid of you."


    That''s enough. When this man lifts up, all the people he can lift will be destroyed.


    It''s terrible.


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak any more. Ying Hannian''s holding her is a kiss. They roll on the floor and kiss each other.


    Ying Hannian gasped for breath and bit her lip, "I''m so tired of it. I can''t eat it!"


    For her health, Ying Hannian decided to abstain for a year, but now he found out It''s not going to last for a week.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned back in his arms with a hot cheek and did not speak.


    This time, the venue is located in a park on the outskirts of Imperial City, and the organizer will reserve the park.


    The bamboo forest in the park is growing very well. This time, the competition team needs to cut the bamboo to make dishes.


    Before the time came, Lin Yi took people to prepare in the park. What came into view were the towering trees, the winding paths between the trees, and the clear water flowing down the high rockery, like a small waterfall. The scenery was beautiful.


    It''s a hot season, but when the wind blows, it''s cool.


    It''s a good place.


    Lin Yi and master Shen walked in the front, holding a tube of bamboo carved with flowers in their hands, and said, "master Shen, just do as I say in a moment. I believe the effect will be good." Master Shen walked aside and said with a smile, "Miss, your way of doing things is much bolder than Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 720

    "Have a fight."


    Lin Yi said as he handed the bamboo tube to master Shen. Master Shen said with emotion, "Miss, you can really find any capable person. I dare say that there is no more beautiful bamboo tube in this room."


    Han Nian should be helped.


    This engraving was carved in a few hours by a craftsman after cutting bamboo in the morning.


    Master Shen takes the bamboo tube and admires it. A bamboo tube in his hand falls to the ground.


    "Pop."


    A shiny black leather shoe stepped on the bamboo tube in an instant, crushing the bamboo tube that had been carved with intricate patterns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. When she looked up again, she saw Gu Ming standing in front of her.


    "Oh, bamboo tube!"


    Master Shen yelled, looking panicked, and subconsciously bent down to pick up the broken bamboo tube.


    Gu Ming stepped on the bamboo tube and did not move. A bodyguard came out behind him and pushed master Shen, "what are you doing? You don''t have eyes? Young master Gu also yelled in front of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to master Gu, master Shen stopped talking and retreated to the back in silence.


    Gu family, one of the four big families, dare not provoke.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking coldly at Gu Ming, "you have trampled on the bamboo tube we are going to use in the competition."


    "So what if you step on it?" Gu Ming sneered scornfully and looked down at her, "do you want me to compensate? It''s OK for me to compensate, but do you dare to ask for it? "


    Not everyone can afford his apology.


    Lin Yi light a smile, calmly looking at him, "Gu young master has sincerity to compensate, what do I dare not want?"


    Then she turned her eyes and looked at the assistant beside her. "Go with Mr. Gu and take the bamboo tube from Gu Nanyuan."


    "All right."


    The assistant replied.


    Gu Ming didn''t expect that Lin Yi really dared to take it. He was stunned. Seeing the assistant coming up, he immediately pushed the man away impatiently and glared at Lin Yi. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile. "Lin Yi, the eldest lady of Yiwei restaurant, is the daughter of the richest man in s city. But you don''t really think of yourself as the daughter of a rich family. Just like your family, it''s not enough to see in the imperial city." Gu Ming said contemptuously, "I dare to refuse my invitation, and I''m overpowering myself.


    "


    It''s because she didn''t go to his so-called top ten celebration party.


    "Gu Ming, the young master of Gu family, is a man who covers the sky with only one hand."


    Lin Yi also gave his background.


    "You also know."


    Gu Ming looks at her with pride.


    "I know." Lin Yi nodded, eyes clear, "so now my assistant can go with you to get the bamboo tube?"


    "You -"


    Gu Ming didn''t expect that she was such a person, and immediately blocked her throat, "Lin Yi, do you want to die? Dare to cross in front of Gu Ming


    The tone It''s like ten percent of her past life.


    Lin Yi felt like he was dealing with himself in his previous life, which was sour and cool


    She stood there and said calmly, "it''s Mr. Gu who just said that he wanted to pay for it so sincerely. How can it be that I''m looking for death?"


    With that, Lin Yi took a look at the time. Even the game was approaching, so he gave the assistant a wink and asked him to take the bamboo tube directly.


    Gu Ming certainly won''t let the bodyguard behind him rush out.


    But there are many bodyguards behind Lin Yi.


    So there was a direct conflict between the two sides, and they fought together. Mr. Gu had many bodyguards, but his skills were not as good as Lin Yi''s, so he didn''t get any advantage.


    All the other teams came to watch.


    In the chaos, Lin Yi''s assistant robbed the bamboo tube of Gu Nanyuan. For fear of being robbed back, he simply smashed it.


    Gu Ming can''t believe that Lin Yizhen dares to offend himself. His eyes almost pop out, and he can''t speak for a moment.


    This is the end of their marriage.


    Lin Yi leaves unharmed. Master Shen looks at Lin Yi thoughtfully. "Miss, Gu Ming is a villain. If you offend him like this, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "Master Shen, I don''t want to offend him. He just came to me. Can''t you see that?"


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile. Master Shen looked at her suspiciously, and Lin Yi said, "just now you saw Gu''s bamboo tube, which is also carved. It''s estimated that it''s similar to our mind. Gu Ming found out that it''s because he wanted them to be clever in the competition that they destroyed our bamboo tube."


    "Then..."


    "With such a careful eye, unless we are always under his feet, sooner or later we will be regarded as eyesores by him." She said, if she wants to be famous in Yiwei restaurant, how can she be willing to be trampled on.


    Master Shen looked at her anxiously, "I''m afraid that Yiwei restaurant will suffer disaster."It can''t be easier to take care of your family and deal with a delicious restaurant.


    "This competition is a big one, and the whole country pays attention to it. That''s why I just made a big fuss. The bigger the fuss, the more people I know. The more he dare not attack Yiwei restaurant during the competition, and it''s not good for him to get a bad reputation." Lin Yidao.


    "What about Gu Ming''s revenge after the game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the game? Does Gu Ming still want to deal with her after the game? As far as she knows, Gu''s family has been badly cleaned up by Ying Hannian, and a lot of infamous things have been exposed. She guesses that Gu Ming is leading the team to win the championship and compete abroad, trying to win the honor of his country in the name of hot spots.


    If this is the case, if she prevents Gu Ming from winning the championship, then Gu''s family will be more miserable in the future. As a young master of Gu''s family, how much leisure can Gu Ming spare to deal with her and Yiwei restaurant?


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi was clear-minded and spent a lot of time to calm master Shen down and let him concentrate on the game.


    "Master Shen, you just have a hundred hearts. I dare to do that. I''m not bottomless." Lin Yi said.


    "But now that the bamboo tube is gone, it''s too late to carve. Isn''t it a waste of your ingenuity?"


    Master Shen frowned.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Lin Yi bit his lip. Indeed, the most important thing now is the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition was held in the open air with complete facilities.


    Lin Yi stands by and looks at the ongoing competition. From time to time, she can receive Gu Ming''s gnashing eyes. She just can''t see it.


    The bamboo tubes of the Lin family and Gu family are all destroyed. No matter how they were supposed to make food, now they all start from scratch.


    As the last champion dish, "Gu Nanyuan" attracts the attention of the judges at the moment. In the hot smoke, Gu''s family serves a piece of bamboo fish, which smells of fish and flies far away.


    The judges nodded.


    At Yiwei restaurant, Lin Yixin was a little nervous and stood up straight. In the heat, master Shen put out a tightly sealed bamboo tube. There were no carved flowers on the bamboo tube, which was the most simple in the whole hall.


    After losing the bamboo tube in the competition, the Gu family cut the new bamboo tube into a boat shape. Although it was not exquisite enough, it was better to match the fish. Yiwei restaurant has no pattern. The judges are disappointed.

 Chapter 721

    Gu Ming''s scornful cold laughter came.


    Lin Yi didn''t even have the interest to look at him.


    Following the camera, the judges came to master Shen and asked perfunctorily, "what is Yiwei restaurant preparing?"


    "Bamboo rice."


    What master Shen said made the judges more disappointed. He was really not creative.


    A photographer with a camera on his shoulder aims at the sealed bamboo tube. Master Shen slowly uncovers the bamboo cover, and a fragrance of sake immediately comes out from inside, emitting white smoke.


    One of the judges was bright in front of his eyes, "where''s the aroma of wine?"


    "It was steamed with sake." Master Shen said that Lin Yi had come up with an ingenious method, and he didn''t know if it would work.


    "Steamed bamboo with sake? It''s a clever idea. "


    The judge said, looking down, he saw that the rice in the bamboo tube was full and not dry. It was so white that it was not mixed, but the fragrance was increasing layer by layer.


    This meal is just like a bamboo tube, simple and unadorned, without soy sauce.


    But the judge did not put a spoon in his mouth to taste the delicious wine


    "The rice is also added with our unique formula soup of Yiwei restaurant, which is poured into the rice. Through wine steaming, the taste can be evenly penetrated into each grain of rice."


    Master Shen explained to the camera.


    "This is the best rice I''ve ever eaten. It smells like wine and rice."


    The judges praised him.


    One of the judges said so, and other judges came forward to try. After a taste, their eyes were totally different from just now, full of amazement.


    Finally, the judges chatted around master Shen for a long time, but they didn''t go to other teams to taste.


    Lin Yi was a little relieved.


    "At this point, the top ten of the competition has been released. I announce that the champion dish of the competition is --" the host stood there and said with a smile, "the back to nature bamboo tube rice from Yiwei restaurant!"


    There was a round of applause. After the host led master Shen to introduce him emphatically, master Shen was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the chef''s hat and said, "in fact, this idea is not what I think. It''s what Lin Yi, the eldest lady of Yiwei restaurant, thinks. She inherits the good cooking skills of our old board. She''s young but hardworking and flexible. She''s more creative than the older people like us."


    Being introduced by the host, Lin Yi stepped forward, calmly stood in front of the camera and took the microphone from the host.


    "In the competition, everyone is thinking about how to make amazing feeling from color, fragrance and taste. How can you think of steamed white rice in a bamboo tube? To be honest, when I just saw it, I was sweating for you. " The host asked curiously. Lin Yi looked back at the flashing sign of the competition with a smile and said, "the name of this competition is Yiwei Yisheng. I think this name has a lot to do with our Yiwei restaurant, because my father didn''t think about anything when he founded Yiwei restaurant, just wanted my mother to eat the food he cooked all her life, so it was called Yiwei. I think the most non greasy taste in one''s life is probably rice. From birth to old age, all the ups and downs are accompanied by rice, which is the real taste of one''s life.


    "


    "Pa pa pa."


    There was another round of applause.


    All eyes fell on her. Her voice was fresh and clean, her figure was beautiful, and her face was beautiful. Originally, it was a face that people could easily remember. Now, it became one of the most eye-catching faces in the top ten teams.


    Lin Yi greets the crowd with a smile, takes the opportunity to publicize Yiwei restaurant, and then leaves.


    In this case, Yiwei restaurant finally became famous.


    She went to one side and saw Gu Ming''s fierce face. He glared at her and sneered, "Lin Yi, you''re powerful! I''ll see how crazy you can be! "


    With that, Gu Ming left directly with a bad face. He didn''t even go to the final entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is an official competition, program editing is also quite fast, and the game situation is broadcast in prime time on the third night after each competition.


    Once the program was broadcast, Yiwei restaurant''s bamboo tube white rice immediately became popular among the whole people, making people enjoy talking about it.


    Lin Yi''s words were put on the Internet, which made many people pay attention to the most unimportant rice. New methods of rice on the Internet emerge one after another, and set off an upsurge of cooking.


    It is conceivable that a popular program will bring traffic, and the income of Yiwei restaurant will suddenly increase.


    Lin Yi sits in front of the computer, looking at the backstage income, the whole person is not beautiful.


    It''s so good to win the champion dish once. If you can win the champion of domestic food, the brand value of Yiwei restaurant can jump directly to the first line.


    At that time, we can open Yiwei restaurants all over the country.


    Just thinking about it, a sense of nausea suddenly surged up. She quickly went to touch the plum box. She couldn''t help it before opening it. She had to rush into the bathroom and bend over to spit in the toilet."Ouch -"


    it''s too hard.


    Lin Yi vomited out all the dinner he had just had. His face turned white and his waist bent so that he couldn''t straighten up for a moment.


    She stretched out her hand to press the flush button, only to hear a rush of footsteps outside. Ying Hannian had come in, with a dignified tone, "vomit again?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi answered weakly.


    "Come on."


    Ying Hannian threw her coat aside, carefully helped her into her arms, took her to the washing table, took a water cup to wash her mouth, and twisted her eyebrows.


    Lin Yi flushed out the peculiar smell in his mouth, and he gradually slowed down. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he could see his pale face in the mirror and the worried eyes of Ying Hannian.


    "I''m much better."


    She laughed to make sure he didn''t have to worry.


    "Have you vomited a lot lately?"


    Ying Hannian wipes her mouth while asking, then holds her horizontally, takes her out of the bathroom, and puts her on the bed to rest.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yidao, in fact, her pregnancy vomiting is quite serious. Every time she vomits, she wants to shake her stomach.


    Ying Hannian sat down beside the bed, reached for her pulse, checked her physical condition, and then said, "I''ll ask someone to cut a plate of fruit. You can eat some."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    When Ying Hannian comes back with a fruit plate, Lin Yi is sitting on the head of the bed, watching the information of the competition, and spreading out several recipes on the bed.


    Ying Hannian''s brow twisted and sat down to feed her fruit. Lin Yi enjoyed his service and did not forget to put down the information.


    He looked at her pale face, and several times he wanted to throw away all the books, but when he saw the smile on her lips, he swallowed her words.


    She likes doing these things so much.


    He likes her so much that he can''t bear to force her. Ying Hannian took a deep look at her, and suddenly he didn''t know whether to blame the untimely coming of the competition or his daughter, which tormented her.

 Chapter 722

    "How about I ask Master Shen to make this dish in the next competition? But now the competition system has not come out, I don''t know what will be the topic


    Lin Yi was eating fruit and would ask his advice from time to time. His eyes were bright.


    Ying Hannian fed a small fruit into her mouth, and her voice was a little chilly. "You asked them to hide from me what Gu Ming was doing to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s action of biting fruit was stiff, and he looked at him silently.


    These people, at least she invited everyone to have a meal, each of them gave gifts, at least let them keep their mouth shut.


    Ying Hannian is now in the period of group reform. She is so busy every day that she even has to come back for dinner occasionally. These people even report this kind of thing.


    "So you don''t want me to interfere?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were fixed on her deeply. He couldn''t see anger. Naturally, he didn''t like it.


    "I don''t want to bother you." Lin Yi said, "and I''ve made up my mind that Gu Ming''s most important thing is to use small hands and feet. He doesn''t dare to come to big ones. Since he''s small hands and feet, I can handle it completely."


    Ying Hannian pursed her thin lips and stared at her.


    Lin Yi was flustered at the bottom of his heart, and said, "in the cold year..."


    Ying Hannian stretched out her hand to pinch her chin, grinding her teeth, "Lin Yi, what do you think I should do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Ying Hannian leaned over and stopped on her cheek like a kiss. She said in a low voice, "I don''t want to interfere in your competition, but you don''t care what I do outside the competition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously, and suddenly thinks of the recent news about Gu''s family. Several companies of Gu''s family have been severely damaged, as if Gu Ming were in charge of them. Moreover, the lace scandal of Gu Ming cuddling her two daughters in a nightclub has also made headlines, and has been severely criticized by netizens.


    She suddenly understood, "did you teach Gu Ming a lesson?"


    "If he dares to move dirty hands and feet again, I won''t bother to detour. Give him something simple." Cold years should be indifference tunnel, the fundus swept a ruthless.


    "For example?"


    "Take off his leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s simple enough.


    Lin Yi quietly lit a stick of incense for Gu Ming in his heart, "then I hope he has no time to provoke me."


    Should cold year cold hum a, "hereafter forbid to have something to hide from me."


    "I really just don''t want to bother you. I didn''t mean to hide it from you." She thinks she can solve it


    "No next time!"


    He should know everything about her, especially now that she is pregnant, and pay more attention to her own safety.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded obediently.


    Ying Hannian released the hand that clamped her chin and continued to feed her fruit. Then he had a look at her information, "what''s the theme of the next competition? Do you need to start preparing now?"


    Words fall, Lin Yi''s vision stagnates next, some embarrassed ground toward him smile, "speaking of here, there is one thing I haven''t said with you."


    "What?"


    "The next ten seven competition will be held in a small town, away from here It''s a three hour drive. I may have to stay there for two nights, or I won''t have time to prepare. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fruit is crushed in the cold year.


    Lin Yi''s eyes trembled and laughed, "just stay for two nights. You should It''s acceptable. "


    Ying Hannian sat in front of her and suddenly laughed, which was called an evil spirit. The radian of his lips was very deep, but he didn''t see it at all. He looked at her and lifted his lips. "What do you say?"


    Every word seemed to be bitten by him, and Lin Yixin was numb.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not good to be in a cold year. It''s very bad.


    This kind of unhappiness is felt all over the big house of the herdsman. Everyone works with his tail between his legs every day. Even walking is lighter than usual.


    This situation continued until Lin Yi was going out.


    There are several big suitcases in the main hall. Ying Hannian sits on the sofa, with a cold air all over his body, a cold face, and a sugar box in his hand. He just opens and closes the box.


    His voice was heard in the resplendent house, and the people who listened to it were thrilled.


    Lin Yi stood aside and looked at it silently. It was very good that none of the servants were there. They didn''t know which safe zone to retreat to. She was left here alone.


    She looked down at the time, the voice of cold year came, "how, can''t stay for a second?"


    Lin Yi sighed, sat down beside him, hugged his solid arm, "well, you''ve been sulking for several days, haven''t you had enough?"


    "You won''t go until you''ve had enough?"


    Should cold year slant her one eye, displeasure engraves in the eyeground.


    Let pregnant she to lead the team to participate in the competition is more than his bottom line, now she is still constantly stepping on the bottom line more dead.For a few days, how could Lin Yi not feel his anger? Her eyes were dim. "I''ll go to the competition. Are you so angry?" "If you want to be pregnant, I agree; if you don''t let me in, I agree." Ying Hannian stares at her, "now you have to stay at home for the night, go so far, have you ever thought that the top ten competition is fierce, who can guarantee not to


    dirty means? If I''m not with you and you''re pregnant, what should I do? "


    "I''ll be careful. I''m not going alone..."


    "If something happens, you''ll give me a daughter? Or a wife? "


    Ying Hannian stares at her and interrupts her directly. Her face is hard to see.


    With that, he turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi bit her lip. In fact, she knew that since she decided to get pregnant and take part in the competition, Ying Hannian kept his temper, and he didn''t want to.


    It''s really boring if she goes to the game in exchange for endless arguments.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips and raised her voice.


    Hearing her voice, the maid who had been hiding in the dark walked out quickly. She said with a smile, "take my luggage back."


    "Lin Yi, don''t give me any more games. I''ve seen a lot of them in the market."


    Should cold year cold hum.


    "No, you''re right. I can''t guarantee that I won''t hit a single arrow." Lin Yi pushed him, "well, you go to the group quickly, don''t delay your work."


    Smell speech, should cold year turn Mou to see to her, "you say really?"


    "Really."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Her smile made him feel uncomfortable, "the other side of the game..."


    "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry. Go to the group." Lin Yi said, still smiling, eyebrows bent very beautiful, "then I will not send you, I have to make a phone call to explain."


    She stood up and left. "It''s not that I don''t want you to develop, it''s just that you''re pregnant and in a special situation." Ying Hannian''s deep voice rang out behind her, and her tone was much softer.

 Chapter 723

    "I know."


    Lin Yi nodded his head and looked back at him with a faint smile, "let''s talk about it later."


    In order to be able to go to the competition, she thought of everything.


    Want to hide, soft and hard grinding, but grinding to the end, how can it be?


    In the past, she didn''t think so much about it. She always put the Lin family in the first place, but now when two people are together, one has to step back.


    Before, Ying Hannian had regressed a lot for her.


    It''s her turn this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat looking at her smile, his eyes were a little stagnant, and his chest seemed to be scratched, which was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi went up the stairs step by step. Her feet were a little heavy. She leaned back against the pillar and left yinghannian''s sight. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, full of gloom.


    It took her nearly five minutes to take out her cell phone and make a phone call. As soon as I received her call, Lin Guanting''s voice came, "Xiaoyi, have you gone out? Pay attention to safety. I see your competition plan this time. I''m sure you can have a good fight again just like last time.


    ¡±


    the last time he won the championship, Lin Guanting was full of confidence in the competition.


    The tip of Lin Yi''s tongue touched her lips. It took a long time for her to open her lips. "Dad, I''ve already arranged this competition. There should be no problem, so I..."


    The phone was snatched before the words were finished.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes in consternation. Before she had time to say anything, she was hugged into her arms, and the tip of her nose was away from the familiar breath.


    She leaned on the man''s arms and held her tightly in the cold years, which made her breathe a little hard.


    Ying Hannian held her in one hand, put her cell phone to her ear in the other hand, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, it''s almost time. She''s going out."


    With that, Ying Hannian hangs up the phone and slides the mobile phone into her pocket.


    Lin Yi raised his head from his arms and looked at him in amazement. He didn''t understand what he was doing


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. His face was not good. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really owe you in my last life!"


    Then he took her hand and went down the stairs. Lin Yi looked down and saw the servants carrying her luggage out.


    Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Lin Yi held him, "Ying Hannian, don''t do that. I really don''t want to compete. I don''t want to retreat. Don''t worry about it."


    It''s hard for her to see him endure.


    Two people get along, always can''t today a quarrel, tomorrow a quarrel, words can''t say a go, too tired.


    "I''m not tangled." Ying Hannian stopped and looked back at her. Her face was a bit awkward. "I just can''t stand your forced smile and insincere appearance."


    His heart was blocked by the sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    Ying Hannian took the plum box from the servant passing by and handed it to her. It was a brand new box with a low voice. "As long as you want, I have nothing I can''t give."


    She wants his life, and he doesn''t even blink.


    Only her safety is not under his control, he is very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the plum box in his hand, and his fingers were a little hot.


    So this time, it''s him who''s going back.


    For her, he once hated her to the bone, but rushed into the fire alone to save her; for her, he once gave up revenge on the herdsmen and wanted to go away with her; later, Mu Xianfeng threatened her with antidote, and he personally sent her to the door.


    It seems that every time, he gives in.


    It made her a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Well, go ahead. I won''t say anything about you in the future because of the competition." Ying Hannian thought she was not happy, so he added.


    Lin Yi tightly held the plum box in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at him, with a sour nose. "Aunt an always said that I was taken to death by you, but how do I feel that you were taken by me?"


    Every time, no matter how fierce he was, in the end, he gave up his arms.


    In fact, in front of him, she did not use any means.


    Smell speech, should cold year self mockery sneer, "all said, my last life owe you."


    Who made him watch her die in his bed in his last life?


    They all have to be paid back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Come on, I''ll get you in the car." Ying Hannian took her hand and went out to take her to the car. He was afraid that she would feel bad. He said, "don''t worry about the competition. Don''t think about anything else."


    Anyway, she can''t bear to be wronged. It''s better to let her play happily.


    Moreover, he had a plan in his mind.


    Lin Yi nodded and said goodbye to Ying Hannian. Taking the bus to the town, the scenery along the way kept retreating.¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and his party arrived in the small town in the afternoon. They were late. The top ten teams and the program team arrived. After arriving, Lin Yi found that the crowd seemed to be divided into two groups. One was because she got close to her with the champion dish last time, and the other was unable to avoid it. Her words were full of sarcasm at her, laughing that she dared to offend Gu Ming, which was regarded as pro


    Gu.


    Lin Yi felt funny and had to sigh that where there were people, there would be endless excitement to watch.


    It''s just a game, but it''s divided up.


    The top ten are like this. The more they get to the back, the less they know what will happen.


    This is an antique town with historical traces, so you can feel its deep cultural heritage when you travel through the streets. This is probably the reason why the program team chose the competition address here.


    There are no high-rise buildings in the town, and most hotels are B & B, so everyone lives separately.


    Lin Yi doesn''t worry about accommodation. He has people to do it. It''s a very clean and tidy B & B, which is no inferior to a hotel.


    Back at B & B, Lin Yi and master Shen began to discuss tomorrow''s competition. Before that, when Lin Yi went to meet with the program group, she met Gu Ming. The young master Gu had no nose and no eyes for her. Only then did she know that this B & B is the best place in the town. Gu''s family wanted to buy it, but they beat her.


    Gu''s family oppressed people with money. Ying''s subordinates ignored him and refused to let him. Gu Ming was so angry that he put the account back on Lin Yi.


    What does it mean to offend people? That''s it. As a result, Lin Yi sat on the chair and looked at the entourage in a circle, and told them, "Gu Ming is a small-minded man with a big heart. You should be careful in this competition. We all eat, drink and eat together, and don''t have too much contact with other people. Especially master Shen, you are the ace of our Yiwei restaurant. You must worry about everything. " "I see, miss." Even master Shen nodded his head and went to find more and more information about the food competition

 Chapter 724

    "It''s a competition, but variety shows are also being done. It''s always necessary to add some fun, and it also tests the comprehensive ability of each family to see if they can make all kinds of food."


    Lin Yi didn''t care.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Although Yiwei restaurant has a short history, the Lin family has been catering for several generations. In her opinion, it is no worse than any of the top ten teams.


    "Fortunately, there is a young lady here. She is smart and smart. We all listen to you."


    Since winning the last match, master Shen and everyone naturally regard Lin Yi as the backbone.


    "OK, let''s start to allocate tomorrow''s work."


    Lin Yi said and began to get busy.


    As soon as we finished, we didn''t have time to rest for a while, so the program team told us to adapt to the venue in advance. It was supposed to be a preview before the competition, so the top ten teams gathered in the antique town. The staff of the program team introduced the rules of the competition to them, "tomorrow, in addition to the chef, each team should send two assistants to find the ingredients at the appointed time, and there must be a leader among them, so that it is convenient for everyone to have a shot and promote their own brand."


    After all, this competition is not a single competition, but a competition of major catering brands.


    In other words, Lin Yi must participate.


    She stood in the crowd, standing back. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw what Gu Ming was saying with his assistant. The assistant nodded and looked at her side.


    Lin Yi laughs in his heart. Gu Ming, for his own leg, I''d better make fewer moths.


    She turned her head and said to a female bodyguard beside her, "you follow the assistant secretly. Gu Ming will definitely attack him. You can see what he will do."


    "I see."


    The bodyguard replied.


    After the staff explained all the rules, the crowd scattered in a crowd and went into the streets to look for food materials. The speed was faster, as if it was faster now and it would win tomorrow. Lin Yi and an assistant walk on the road, enjoying the scenery of the town and walking into a candy store. The note with the words "ingredients" is placed in the innermost candy can to tell them that tomorrow''s ingredients will appear in all kinds of places


    they don''t want to.


    "Tomorrow, if there''s only one sugar in the food, it''s going to kill you." I make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Lin Yi smiles. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She picks it up and looks at the message sent by the bodyguard.


    [miss Lin, Gu Ming''s assistant went to a warehouse at the end of the street and tampered with the lock. ¡¿


    looking at this message, Lin Yi was thinking that a tall figure came in from the outside and didn''t look at her in the eye, "Oh, the lady of Yiwei restaurant, she''s very free. She''s running to the candy store to look for food materials."


    "Mr. Gu is very free, too." Lin Yi smiles, and then wipes away from him. Not far away, he sees Gu Ming''s assistant running to Gu Ming in a hurry, and says, "young master, I find that the program team has put all tomorrow''s food materials in the warehouse at the end of the street. It''s not locked yet. If we take out the food materials in advance, we can prepare them in advance..."


    The voice said big, also not big, say whisper, just every word fell into Lin Yi''s ear.


    She is really funny, she pretended to look back.


    "Shut up


    Gu Ming pretends to stop the assistant and looks at her defensively.


    The play plays It''s hard to say.


    It''s better to enjoy watching Jiang Rao in her family.


    Lin Yi turned to leave, walked away, and the assistant asked her, "Miss Lin, what''s Gu Ming up to?"


    "Maybe it''s to arouse my desire to cheat. Do something." Lin Yi guessed.


    "Let''s not get close to that warehouse."


    Just not fooled?


    Why.


    Lin Yi Mou''s color changed and told the assistant, "go and help me with something. I want Gu Ming to taste what it means to ask for trouble."


    Smell speech, assistant''s eyes all light up.


    Young assistant got Lin Yi''s arrangement, pretending to sneak close to the warehouse at the end of the street, no one around.


    At this time, it''s just a rehearsal, and the photographers of the program team don''t follow. Several streets in the small town are blocked. Only the people who are going to compete tomorrow are wandering in the street, and the masses and their own people are blocked out of the line, so the street is quiet.


    The sun slanted to the west, and the temperature was not as hot as it was at noon.


    Lin Yi hid in the dark and watched. At her command, the assistant sneaked to the front of the warehouse and stood in front of the two hidden doors.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Ming appeared with a mobile phone in his hand and was photographing her assistant.


    This is how much I don''t want to see her. This young master Gu came here in person.


    The assistant pretended to be there for a long time, then suddenly screamed, turned his head and looked at Gu Ming in panic.


    Gu Ming was confused by her sudden turn of the head, and her mobile phones fell to the ground.The assistant stood there, excitedly pointing to the warehouse and shouting, "something''s wrong! Master gu! Something''s wrong! Inside, inside, inside... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Ming doubts that he was going to shoot evidence of cheating at Yiwei restaurant. How did he know there would be such a case.


    "Yes Yes... "


    Gu Ming lost patience and went forward to see the situation. As soon as he got to the gate of the warehouse, the assistant gave him a hard push and bumped him in.


    "Bang!"


    The assistant quickly closed the door of the warehouse. The lock fell automatically.


    "Damn it


    Gu Ming''s curse came from inside.


    Lin Yi chuckled, then slowly came out of the shadow, went to the door of the warehouse, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, deleted the video, and listened to Gu Ming''s constant cursing.


    "Mr. Gu, how are you? Is it comfortable inside?"


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    Gu Ming recognized that it was her voice. After a moment of silence, he scolded again, "damn! Lin Yi, you fuckin ''plan me! You want to die! Do you know who I am? You dare to touch me


    "Mr. Gu, who''s calculating? Who has to make it clear. How can you come here with your mobile phone? Do you take pictures of the town? "


    Lin Yi stood outside, looking at the gap under the door of the warehouse and asked in a light voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound inside.


    Gu Ming''s words stop.


    "As expected, Gu''s family has only one hand to cover the sky, and the official competition can also get in. He even knows the place where the food materials are stored, and he wants to take the opportunity to accuse me of cheating." Lin Yi sneered. In fact, Lin Yi knows that the official competition will not be so black as to be operated by Gu Ming in a dark box, so there is no need to compare directly, and Gu Ming does not have to calculate her again and again. However, it is still very easy to bribe some staff who know where to store materials with Gu Ming''s strength.

 Chapter 725

    Gu Ming was flustered by her big black hat, "what are you talking about! I cannot understand! You let me out now! Or I''ll kill you "Originally I wanted to have a good talk with Mr. Gu, but Mr. Gu didn''t mean it, so I''ll leave." Lin Yi looked at the time and said, "I hope that when master Gu is found later, he can explain to the program team why he appears in the warehouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is standing in the warehouse. Hearing this, he quickly touches his pocket and realizes that his mobile phone has fallen outside. It''s impossible for him to call his own people to open the door secretly.


    This meeting, Lin Yi runs to make a rumor, pull a group of people to come over, he is not cheating to return stupid to lock oneself in the person inside?


    How vicious!


    Suddenly, the woman said, "don''t rush out of him! If you open the door for me, only the conditions are open. I have nothing else. I have plenty of money. " Words fall, Lin Yi clean voice spreads, "I want your money to do what?"? When you cheat openly and influence the competition, and black materials are flying all over the world, Gu''s family can''t hold down the public opinion, so Gu''s family will be removed. I''m short of a villain opponent like you, and I''m afraid that the Lin family won''t make money in the future


    Her voice was very light, but there was a trace of disgusting sarcasm.


    Gu Ming was so angry that he wanted to break the iron gate and wring her neck. "Lin Yi, do you know about Gu family and the four families?"


    Who gave her the courage to talk to him like this and lock him up.


    "I know. He is the one who has been hostile to the herdsmen recently, but has been badly punished by the policy makers of the herdsmen."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is about to vomit blood. Recently, their family is really in bad luck. They are expecting Ying Hannian, the God of plague, to win a big competition and win a good reputation. They meet such a goblin again.


    Lin Yi estimates that Gu Ming can''t hold on any longer. As he is about to speak, his assistant suddenly covers his stomach and looks at her in pain. "Miss Lin, I have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet."


    "Then you go first."


    Lin Yi nodded. After the assistant left, he heard Gu Ming gnash his teeth. "Lin Yi, what do you want?" "Your assistant already knows how to break the lock. I can secretly ask your assistant to come and open the door for you, but From now on, you have to compete in an open and honest way. You are not allowed to have these dirty means any more. You have to win or lose according to your ability. " Lin Yi stood outside the door and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming stood in a daze for a moment. He thought Lin Yi would ask a lion for a big reward, but it was just this.


    "What''s up, Gu Ming?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I promised you to believe it?" Gu Ming thinks that the goblin is young in the end. He says this foolishly.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "if Mr. Gu doesn''t even have this sincerity, next time, I won''t keep it. To be honest, you are not good enough for me. You haven''t had much intrigue before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is hit. He has been a master of the family for many years. He has always been held by others. There is no need for intrigue.


    This time, if Gu''s family had not been infamous by Ying Hannian, his elders would not have sent him out and insisted that he go back with a champion.


    To ensure the champion, he had to step down all the roadblocks. As a result, he killed Lin Yi halfway. He didn''t take advantage of her once.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    Lin Yi said and took out his mobile phone with wechat from Ying Hannian on it.


    [Ying Hannian: what are you doing? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: catching mice. ¡¿


    strictly speaking, she is doing a good job. After all, she is trying to protect young master Gu from being demoted. She is really kind.


    [Ying Hannian]? ¡¿


    Lin Yi looked at the question mark and was replying. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong and put a cold touch on her neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a breath. Gu Ming''s voice of "I promise you" came from the warehouse, but she didn''t care. She just kept calm, "who? What do you want to do? "


    Crucial her words directly from the back of a knife to solve, not just stick a knife over.


    The person behind has no voice, just go forward to take away all the two mobile phones in her hand, she low eyes to see, this person''s speed is very fast, she only see a touch of white.


    The man held the knife against her, pushed her forward and forced her to look aside.


    The next second, Lin Yi hears that the lock has been opened. Yu Guangzhong sees that Gu Ming thinks that she opened the door and is about to rush out. Then she hears a dull hum. Gu Ming falls to the ground and faints.


    "What do you want? If you have something to say, you can discuss everything you want. "


    Lin Yi opens her mouth. Although she is stopped here, the bodyguard has been following her secretly, which should appear.However, no one appeared.


    Lin Yi was pushed to the warehouse by the people behind her. She didn''t move. She cooperated very well. She just couldn''t figure out how to compare with a match. Even the knife lit up.


    Who is going to hurt her?


    Competitors? After all, there is no one else here.


    But it''s not that there is no other possibility that it will be the enemy of Ying Hannian? But some of yinghannian''s enemies knew that she was yinghannian''s girlfriend, and they went to such a place specially.


    There are all kinds of food materials in the warehouse. It''s full, and there''s almost no room for them.


    The next second, she was directly stunned by the man''s knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi wakes up in a daze. Looking at the strange environment in front of her, she jumps up in a panic and reaches for her stomach.


    After that, she moved her body and was relieved when there was nothing uncomfortable.


    The house was dark. There was only a small wall lamp on the wall. The light was dim. There was not even a window around. I didn''t know the time.


    It''s not a warehouse, but it''s similar. There are lots of sundries everywhere. She sits up beside a box and sees Gu Ming lying on the ground beside her. She frowns and tries to breathe.


    Still alive.


    Gu Ming also awoke, and as soon as he saw her, he showed his disgust, "Damn it! Lin Yi, do you want to be so vicious? How dare you... "


    "If I did, would I still be here?"


    Lin Yi interrupted him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming was stunned. Then he remembered that when he opened the door, he saw a light on Lin Yi''s neck. It was like a knife. Was she moved?


    He turned his eyes to look at the environment inside the house, and immediately covered his nose with disgust, "where can I go, the door? What about the window? " There''s no door, no window.

 Chapter 726

    Gu Ming got up in a hurry, stood up and patted the wall desperately, shouting for help while patting. At this moment, of course, it''s the most important thing to be alive.


    Lin Yi stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, took a cushion from the debris and put it on the cold ground. Then she sat back calmly and looked down at the bracelet on her wrist. The wings on the bracelet seemed to be flying high


    Gu Ming yelled a lot, and his voice was almost hoarse, but no one answered him.


    As soon as he turned his head and saw Lin Yi sitting there quietly, Gu Ming rushed to her, "why don''t you shout? I don''t want to go out, do I? "


    "Aren''t you asking for help?"


    Lin Yi gave him a light look, with a good attitude that if you do it, I''ll enjoy it.


    Gu Ming pointed at her angrily, "believe it or not, I beat women!"


    "You can also kill me here and make me bloody. When you are saved, you can also go to jail." Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Vicious! Full of scheming! But Gu Ming said that she was so angry that she didn''t move on for a long time. Finally, she sat down beside her and sat down on a low cabinet. "I think I''m probably involved by you. You''re a woman with a ghost heart all over her body.


    I don''t know how many enemies you''ve provoked."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him and leans on the cupboard to have a rest.


    Since the person who did it didn''t want her life, she doesn''t worry about anything now. She has a position and will be found.


    She might as well think about how to deal with the cold year after going out. The man must jump again.


    Why are there so many dangers everywhere now?


    I''m sick of it.


    Lin Yi ignores Gu Ming. Gu Ming also feels that when he talks about her pain, he complacently criticizes her like this and like that. He doesn''t care if her voice is dumb. That is to say, she wants to kill her with words. Lin Yi couldn''t stand his voice as dumb as a eunuch, and said, "the first possibility is that our two families won the champion dish twice and were missed by our competitors, so we were locked up. According to the competition system, if the leader didn''t attend the competition, he would lose the qualification directly, and this person would lose two competitors all at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming was stunned, and then retorted, "it''s too late to find someone. What''s more, you think I''m as dispensable as you?"


    He is the master of the family!


    "The man took our cell phone, and I''m not sure what he''ll send as our character." Lin Yidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, if that person sent a message saying that they had just abandoned the game, would everyone really stop looking?


    What about him? He''s not going to die here? It won''t be a few days before the body is found.


    The more Gu Ming thought about it, the more frightened he was. "The second possibility is my enemy; the last possibility is your enemy." In the dark light, Lin Yi looked at him coldly, "no matter how many enemies we have, we should have no more than you take care of young master. So it''s not sure who is involved."


    As if he thought what she said was reasonable, Gu Ming sat on the cupboard and touched his chin, thinking thoughtfully, "it must be the plague God in yinghannian! Damn, mean


    It must be that Ying Hannian saw through the purpose of Gu''s competition and tried every means to stop it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless.


    Aware of her eyes, Gu Ming looked down at her haughtily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Where did you get that big face?" Lin Yi said impolitely, "in the cold year, I went to this remote town to deal with you? Just to shut you down? Is he that free? "


    Gu Ming was sprayed all over and glared at her, "what do you know about the enmity between big families? You come out of a small city, and you think it''s great to open a restaurant, don''t you? "


    "I don''t understand, so the faces of big families are as big as you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    The more she looked at him, the more she looked like her last life, the kind of affectation, the kind of self righteous, the kind of unclear brain She can''t help but want to spray.


    Gu Ming is so angry that he grabs a used ashtray at hand and wants to hit her. Think about it and do it again.


    No way.


    He has to bear it. Even if he wants to kill her, he has to wait until he is sure that he has no hope of survival. Otherwise, if he is rescued, everyone will see him with a corpse, and there is no place to hide the evidence of murder. It is difficult for him to avoid suspicion. After all, everyone knows that they have a grudge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi saw that he was finally quiet, and his ears became quiet.


    They just stay. Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to others. Gu Ming is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to others. For a moment, the whole room is very quiet.


    After a while, Gu Ming began to move again and searched everywhere. He couldn''t find anything. He felt so hungry that he didn''t know how long he had passed out and why he was so hungry.


    Behind him, suddenly came the sound of knowing the rope.When he looked back, he saw Lin Yi sitting there, opening a box of sour plum, twirling one between his fingers and putting it into his red lips. His small lips moved slightly, making Gu Ming''s eyes shine.


    When you are hungry, everything you see is delicious.


    He squatted in front of her. The young master, who was always held by people, refused to lower his head to beg for food. He just stared at her, hoping that she could understand something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a silent look at him, and then put a sour plum in his mouth.


    She didn''t feel hungry, she just felt a little nauseous, so she ate a sour plum to press it.


    This woman


    Gu Ming wants to hit people again.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming''s voice came out of his stomach.


    Lin Yi looked at him indifferently. This time Gu Ming lost all his face. He blushed and bit his teeth. "Give me a sour plum. How about ten thousand? Go out and give it to you."


    The price is high enough.


    He''s not begging from his opponent.


    Lin Yi put the plum box behind him and looked at him coldly, "this is from my boyfriend. I can''t give it to you."


    It was handed over to her by Ying Hannian, and she didn''t want to give it to people who had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Ming thought that she started from the ground, so he said, "one hundred thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rich people are terrible.


    Lin Yi didn''t want him to be hungry, so he felt on his body and gave him a box of vitamins, "vitamins, eat."


    When she came out to participate in the rehearsal, she found that she hadn''t taken the vitamins and didn''t go back to get them, so she bought them directly from the drugstore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming stares at her with his eyes.


    He''s hungry. She gave him vitamins?


    "Don''t forget it."


    When Lin Yi takes it back, Gu Ming grabs it back and wipes her hand with his finger.


    It''s white and soft.


    Gu Ming couldn''t help looking at it more, then poured two vitamins into his palm and put them in his mouth. In fact, whether you eat sour plum or vitamins, you can''t be full. You can only feel something in your mouth. Lin Yi ate two sour plum, nausea pressure down a lot, so sit quietly, waiting to be rescued.

 Chapter 727

    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Gu Ming looked at her, "as soon as you analyzed the truth just now, are you not afraid that we will be locked up here to death?"


    It''s so boring that Gu Ming can''t help talking to her.


    "No hurry."


    Lin Yi didn''t even look at him. "If you have someone to save me, I don''t know. I have someone to save me."


    In this way, it''s impossible for her to continue to participate in the competition. If she doesn''t participate, she won''t participate in the competition. Who would have thought that there are still people holding knives in a food competition.


    It was far more dangerous than she had expected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming felt that all the face he had saved in his life had been accepted by Lin Yi. After he scolded her, he turned away and ignored her.


    It''s natural to sit in the quiet forest.


    The whole room is airtight, and I don''t know the time. Only the secluded wall lamp light shines on everything.


    Don''t know how long in the past, Gu Ming suddenly shrunk his neck, "why so cold?"


    Is it cold?


    Lin Yi thinks it''s OK. Gu Ming slowly curls himself up into a ball. After a close look, she finds that his face doesn''t seem to be very good.


    She didn''t talk much. After a while, Gu Ming yawned, and then leaned over to the other side of the room to sleep. She still shrunk into a ball, as if cold.


    Gu Ming fell to the ground in a mess. His hair was all in a mess. He woke up with a frown. His eyes were confused and painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him and suddenly remembers that in the last life when she was locked up in the dog house by her stepmother, she fell ill and saw herself in the mirror in such a mess.


    She got up from the cushion and went up to him. She put her hand on his forehead and poked quickly.


    It''s very hot.


    "You have a fever." She looked at him and said.


    "Shit." Gu Ming cursed in a dumb voice, "I don''t want to die here. I want to go out alive."


    He said, his voice getting lower and lower.


    In the last life, she told herself in the dog house that she must not die here.


    In fact, at that time, she was very desperate.


    Lin Yi stood up and searched for things in the room. It was like a private storage room, where all the old things of daily necessities were piled up. She rummaged and found two old quilts in the corner.


    She picked it up and patted the dust, then held it to Gu Ming and covered it for him.


    Gu Ming burned people a little confused, he fell to the ground, blurred vision, Lin Yi squatted in front of him for him wrapped up the quilt.


    Her face became hazy in his eyes, like the light plated with a layer of velvet. Her beauty was illusory


    Gu Ming just looked at her. Before he fell asleep, he thought that the goblin was pretty after seeing too much.


    Lin Yi covers the quilt for him. Seeing that he sleeps in the past, he has no other choice but to wait.


    She was ready to sit back on her cushion. Suddenly, there was a knock on her head. Lin Yixin tightened up and looked up.


    Soon, a piece of ceiling was smashed open, and an anxious voice came from above, "Miss Lin? Are you there, Miss Lin? "


    Hearing the voice of a peer assistant, Lin Yi relaxed and said, "I''m here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a figure jump down from above without any worry. It was Ying Hannian. He fell to the ground steadily and stood up straight. His face was like frost, and his black eyes were full of anger.


    Lin Yi stands close to the wall.


    In the dim light, there was a dead silence.


    The ladder just falls behind Ying Hannian.


    The eyes are opposite.


    Lin Yi''s heart sank and guessed that this time the man was hard to coax.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his whole body emitting a shuddering chill, a pair of eyes staring at her, thin lips slightly open, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi walked towards him in silence.


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes moved and looked at her up and down. He saw that she moved freely, her face was as usual, and there was no bruise in the wound. His tight face gradually relaxed.


    The next second, Lin Yi was held in his arms by Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He could only hold him tightly and listen to the strong heartbeat in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    There was silence in the clean and tidy house.


    A large group of people stood there, their heads trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of them in his shirt and trousers. His face was as black as a cucumber, and his face was very gloomy. His collar was slightly open, and there was a button missing on it. He pulled the button off when he was angry and pulled off his tie.


    Master Shen and two kitchen assistants stand beside him. They all look at Ying Hannian with the expression of being struck by thunder.


    They come from Yiwei restaurant of the Lin family. They don''t know anything. All they know is that all of a sudden these people are in a mess. They say they want to find Miss Lin, and thenThen the decision-maker of Mu''s group, Ying Hannian, appeared!


    Live!


    People who are even more powerful than the young master Gu Ming are standing in front of them!


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian suddenly raises his foot and kicks it at a male bodyguard.


    This foot is very cruel, male bodyguard even dare not hide, directly was kicked to the ground.


    Several feet in a row, master Shen watched the men in front of him being kicked into a row, and immediately took a breath. After kicking the man, Ying Hannian''s eyes glared coldly at a row of women behind him. One of the maids was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and choked, "second young master, it''s our fault. Second young grandmother told us not to touch the food outside, and we also bought water to drink. It''s wrong for us, but we really didn''t know such a mess would happen in a food competition. ¡±


    the second daughter-in-law?


    Who is the second daughter-in-law?


    Master Shen''s head was confused and he looked at his two kitchen assistants, who were also puzzled.


    "When people have an accident, you go to the toilet collectively. You are still the first batch to do things for me in the cold year! You say, "what am I going to do with you?"


    When Ying Hannian didn''t hit a woman, he raised his leg and kicked a male bodyguard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were even more frightened. Two maids were scared to cry.


    "How about giving you an hour to say goodbye to your loved ones?" Ying''s voice is extremely cold and thin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t say these people were so scared that they turned pale. Even master Shen silently held the shovel in front of him and took the two kitchen assistants to retreat.


    After that, I see the secret of Li Zhi''s servants.


    As a result, the three stepped on their feet and fell into a ball.


    Ying Hannian stands in the middle of the room and turns his eyes and stares at him darkly. Master Shen kneels down with his kitchen assistant and wants to kowtow to him.


    "Master Shen, what are you doing?" Lin Yi came out of the room to eat something, and saw master Shen kneeling on the ground. He was stunned and looked into the hall again. He fell down and trembled. What else did he not understand.

 Chapter 728

    She picked up master Shen and said with a sorry smile, "master Shen, this has nothing to do with you. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Aye, aye."


    Master Shen stood up and ran with people, just like someone behind him with a knife.


    Lin Yi looked at the staff in the hall, walked slowly to the angry Ying Hannian, met him, and said in a low voice, "I can say for them..."


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian directly interrupted with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, she is also waiting to be disciplined, but she should be released to dinner in the cold year.


    She threw a helpless look at the people below, then sat aside and silently looked at Ying Hannian''s tall back.


    The room of B & B is so quiet that you can hear a needle falling down.


    "Call to say goodbye. Why do you want me to lend you my cell phone?"


    Ying cold years coldly low to stare at this group of people.


    Who dares to fight A bodyguard, covering his heart, sat up and looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Mr. Ying, we are not well protected this time, but please give us another chance. I promise that we will never let Miss Lin encounter any danger in the future. Whenever we meet,


    I will protect her with my life."


    "So are we!"


    Let''s make sure.


    Lin Yi looked at them and knew that they really knew they were wrong. This time, everyone was negligent. In fact, even she thought that there were some intrigues at most in a competition. She didn''t expect that someone would use a knife.


    So if we have to blame it, we all have the responsibility, but because of this, they will be more alert in the future, which is actually a good thing.


    "Where did you come from?" Should cold year cold tunnel, still don''t let them go, "now call me..."


    "Ouch."


    Lin Yi let out a cry of pain. Ying Hannian immediately looked back at her, and saw Lin Yi lying on the table beside him, clenching his slender fingers into a fist. He twisted his eyebrows and went to touch her pulse. A cold face was very close to her, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, where is not comfortable?"


    She just came back and has been checked. She should have no problem.


    Lin Yi slowly raised his head. There was no pain on his face. He only had a sly smile and said in two voices, "that Your daughter seems to be scared by you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks down and stares at her.


    His daughter is now just over a month old, still a germ. What can she scare?


    "I know you''re just scaring them. That''s all right, OK?" She raised his sleeve and said, "I''m afraid you''re pulling his hand a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year withdraw hand, ignore her.


    Who scares who?


    "Yinghannian..."


    She went to pull his sleeve again and looked at him pleadingly. Ying Hannian once again coldly opened her hand, then turned to look at the staff in front of her, coldly said, "don''t you like going to the toilet very much? From now on, each of you will go to the toilet and do nothing, just stare at the toilet for me! Till this time tomorrow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the punishment was light.


    "Not yet? When I change my mind? "


    Ying Hannian glared at them fiercely. A group of people hurriedly scattered and went to the toilet.


    Stare at the toilet


    The punishment is really It''s tasteful and picturesque.


    Lin Yi came forward and hugged his arm. "Let''s go back to the room. I have something to say to you."


    Ying Hannian didn''t even look at her. He took out his hand and walked towards the room.


    Lin Yi looked at his back, his eyes darkened, and then squeezed out a smile to follow him.


    Ying Hannian is standing in the room with his back facing her. Suddenly, a pair of thin arms are wrapped around his waist, and his soft body is close to his back. With calm face, he pushes her hand away.


    Lin Yi is even tighter.


    "Let go."


    It should be cold in winter.


    "I''m sorry. I want you to put down your business and run to me." She couldn''t hold it and apologized. She was really guilty.


    After she came out of that room, she knew that she was locked in the basement of the warehouse, but the entrance was so hidden that the bodyguards couldn''t find it. She also suspected that Ying Hannian''s positioning was wrong. Finally, Ying Hannian rushed to find it.


    He is so busy


    "Let go!"


    Ying Hannian warned her again.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, reached out to let him go, picked up the paper on a small desk and handed it to him. Ying Hannian looked at it coldly. It was her application to withdraw from the competition. "It''s too late. I''ll give the application to the program team early tomorrow morning." Lin Yi said, "no matter whether this event is caused by the competition or not, Yiwei restaurant should not continue to participate in the competition. Let''s just retreat and let dad come back to take over."Well, I''m afraid of another accident. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave her a cold look.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?" Lin Yi grabbed his slender warm hand, "I didn''t expect to have these dangers. I know I''m too whimsical. It''s not so easy to be famous by the game."


    She wants to be strong, she wants to develop Yiwei restaurant.


    She thinks very well.


    Reality is more cruel than she thought, and more irresistible.


    "Really give up?"


    Should cold year low Mou looking at her to pull own hand, white of some dazzling eyes.


    "Well, so don''t be angry, OK? I''m going to take part in a competition, delay your work and upset you. I''m going to die. " She blamed herself.


    "Do you really know what''s wrong?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Know your mistake, know your mistake." She nodded hard and sincerely.


    In the past, if she admitted her mistake, she would only admit that she was negligent, and she would only be happy if she found someone to retaliate. But now, she is pregnant, and she has to think about her baby as well as herself.


    Should cold year cold hum a, take out own mobile phone way, "since you know wrong, gave up, that I this arrangement also useless."


    Arrangements?


    Lin Yi is puzzled and reaches for his mobile phone. His itinerary is on the screen. In the next half a year, it will be empty for a few days, and the time will match her before and after the competition.


    Let''s see he Yao''s schedule is sent in the morning.


    That is to say, not long after she left him, Ying Hannian asked he Yao to make his own itinerary again. Every day of her work was arranged so tightly that she just squeezed out the time.


    She looked at Ying Hannian blankly, "were you going to play with me?"


    "Originally?" Ying Hannian repeated her words, obviously not to agree with her.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at him in amazement. "Do you want to play with me now?"


    It''s hard for him to be angry for days and nights when she has such a thing. How can he let her participate in the competition. "Why, I really don''t want to compete?" Ying Hannian stares at her, "then I''ll tell he Yao to change his schedule back."

 Chapter 729

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence and didn''t stop him.


    Ying Hannian makes an effort to pick up his mobile phone, but Lin Yi still doesn''t move. Instead, he plays a one-man show.


    Ying Hannian threw his cell phone aside, pulled her into his arms, and looked down at her, "is this killing his fighting spirit? It''s not like the old Miss Lin family. "


    At the beginning, her stepmother tossed her so much that she didn''t shrink back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said for a while, "I''m pregnant now, and I''m afraid of a mistake..."


    "With me here, who dares to let you slip?"


    In the cold years, her eyes were full of conceit. She felt her waist with her warm palm, lowered her face, and put her soft ears on her thin lips. Word by word, she said, "who dares to break your waist except I can touch it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was not unmoved, but thinking that Mu''s group was undergoing a drastic reform, he was not suitable to squeeze out time to accompany her. She hesitated, "but..."


    "No, but."


    Ying Hannian interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even I can''t bear to sharpen your pride. Why give way to others?" Ying Hannian said in a heavy voice, "didn''t you say you were willing to rely on me? Then I will escort you all the way to win the championship and become famous all over the country. "


    No one else can protect her. Only when he is there can she be safe.


    He made every effort, Lin Yi heard his eyelashes tremble, raised his eyes and gazed at his eyes, his heart trembled.


    In a moment, Lin Yi stood on tiptoe, lips on his jaw, a little kiss up, with charming and delicate.


    She didn''t know what to say to Ying Hannian. Even the word "thank you" seemed too shallow.


    Her heart has already turned into water with his words.


    Should be cold year''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down, reach out to lift her small chin, cover her lips.


    The light is frivolous.


    The air is warm.


    The two men''s kisses went off a bit. At the critical moment, Ying Hannian restrained himself. He put her on the bed and just kissed her again and again, from lip to neck, from neck to hand, and did nothing else


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long night.


    Lin Yi leans on Ying Hannian''s arms and learns that the reason why Ying Hannian refuses to let her give way to others is that he believes that the person who starts is among the competitors.


    Because if an enemy really wanted to harm her, he would not just put her in the basement and do nothing. There was not even a watchman around, and Ying Hannian didn''t receive any information about threatening her.


    But this man actually knew that there was a basement in the warehouse. He was obviously familiar with this area.


    Ying Hannian has sent someone to investigate and asked her to attend the competition as usual.


    Yesterday''s events were not made public, so only the people on their side knew that she had been rescued. She could just see if there were any guilty people in the past.


    So, the next morning, Lin Yi got up and simply cleaned himself up and put on the pink sportswear given by the program group. The color is used to distinguish teams.


    She walked out of the B & B in her sneakers and stood at the door, breathing the fresh air of the town and looking at the eastern sky. It was clear that she was in danger yesterday, but now she was very fresh.


    Maybe because someone is here.


    "Miss." Master Shen walked out to her with two big black circles under his eyes. After thinking about it all night, he decided to ask, "Miss, what''s the relationship between you and the decision-makers of the Mu group?"


    It''s just a food competition. How come two big families suddenly appear.


    If the water here is too deep, he would not dare to compete. He might as well go home early.


    Lin Yizheng was in a good mood. As soon as he turned his eyes, he was frightened by the two panda eyes, and his breath stopped. "Master Shen, you won''t stay up all night, will you?"


    Master Shen is the key to the success of Yiwei restaurant. She is very honest and kind. She is in a state of anxiety and wishful thinking in the face of big people. She forgot to do pacification work last night.


    "Miss, just tell me, I''m so nervous. Is there something else fishy about this contest?"


    Master Shen has made up the brains of the food competition for the bloodbath between the big families.


    "No, No." Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. After looking around, he told him in a low voice, "master Shen, in fact, Ying Hannian is my boyfriend. I was locked in the warehouse yesterday. He came because he was worried about me."


    "Man, man, boyfriend?"


    Master Shen stammered.


    Miss and the decision-maker of Mu''s group? How can these two people who are not related to each other


    "Shh, I don''t want to make it public so as not to cause gossip in the game." Lin Yi whispered. "Ah? Ah Master Shen nodded blankly, turned around and wanted to leave. He couldn''t help looking back at her and said, "Miss, don''t blame old Shen. I don''t speak well. This herdsman is rich and powerful, but I don''t think yinghannian is a mild tempered man. Those subordinates say kill, you You''d better not provoke. "Hearing this, Lin Yi felt warm and funny. Together with master Shen, he thought Ying Hannian had killed all his subordinates. He was so scared that he did not dare to call the police and escape. He was in a panic all night.


    "Master Shen, you think too much. Those subordinates are good. They should be scared in cold years." Lin Yidao.


    "Ah?"


    Master Shen was silly, but he saw that Ying Hannian''s gloomy appearance last night was obviously fatal.


    "Really, if you go to the toilet, you should be able to find them." Lin Yidao, at the moment, those subordinates are still staring at the toilet. She doesn''t plead for everyone. She explicitly tells everyone not to touch the food outside, and they also touch it. As a result, when she is touched by someone with a knife, everyone is scrambling to find the toilet


    , which is a penalty, otherwise it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another time.


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, master Shen sighed, "that''s good, that''s good Then I''ll go in and get ready to go. "


    With that, master Shen turned inside. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ying Hannian coming out in a black suit. He was tall and slender, with a cold face. His eyes, in particular, were just like gouging people.


    Master Shen was so frightened that he fell to the ground as soon as his legs became soft.


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold face.


    "No, no, dare not..." Master Shen did not dare to look at yinghannian. He still could not forget the scene that yinghannian asked his subordinates to call his relatives to say goodbye.


    "Master Shen." Lin Yi saw that his head was big and he helped him, "are you ok? Is today''s game OK? "


    "OK Let''s go. "


    Master Shen wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, and then at yinghannian. Yinghannian looked at master Shen coldly with low eyes. "Today, if you want to lose because of your reasons, I will let you know my means of yinghannian."


    "No, no!" Master Shen immediately tensed his body, then lowered his head and rushed in.

 Chapter 730

    Lin Yi looked at master Shen''s figure, but said, "don''t scare him. Master Shen is a man who looks up to me and bows down, let alone a big man like you."


    He scares her chef.


    I scared the chef sick. How can I do this competition?


    "What are you afraid of? He didn''t sleep all night. He can do it well only when he is in a tight mood. If you pacify him, he will be relaxed and can''t sleep well when he is cooking." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God theory.


    She faced him and saw the black mask he was holding in one hand. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really sorry to disguise as my bodyguard in response to the grievance of the president. It''s too hard for you."


    Ying Hannian is not ready to expose his identity. First, he doesn''t want to add lace to her. Second, there are too many dark hands in this competition. If he shows up again, his original meaning will be completely lost.


    So, he decided to accompany her as a bodyguard.


    "How few things do you feel bad about?" Ying Hannian glared at her and said in an ambiguous tone, "if you wait for more than a year, sooner or later you will return it with interest. I don''t do business at a loss in Ying Hannian."


    She had heard that.


    He said the same thing last night when he almost lost his kiss with her.


    Lin Yi''s face slightly hot, picked up the mask and stood on tiptoe to put it on for him, "the bodyguard still wants to talk less, good."


    It''s not good to upset her in broad daylight.


    Ying Hannian puts on a mask to cover half of her face, then picks up a cap and puts it on. The brim of the cap is slightly pressed down to cover her sharp eyes. No one else can guess that the bodyguard beside Lin Yi is Ying Hannian.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the official recording of the competition. This time it''s the elimination of decimal seven. There will be three teams being brushed down.


    Arriving at the scene, Lin Yi and the female assistant in pink sportswear, master Shen, walked into the camera and said hello to the host one by one. By the way, they expressed their determination to win.


    Lin Yi stood there and glanced left and right. He saw that the leaders of each team were calm, smiling and nervous, but none of them were shocked to see her intact. They didn''t even dare to look at her.


    Everyone is acting too normal.


    It''s normal. It''s like she''s locked up in the basement of the warehouse and has nothing to do with this group.


    She slowly takes back her eyes, and then looks at the staff behind a row of cameras in front of her. Ying Hannian is standing among them. He is as tall as a rookie, and his appearance is still a little eye-catching.


    Just like that, the host over there announced that Gu Nanyuan''s team came into play.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw Gu Ming in his gray sportswear coming with his team. His face was still not very good, but he was a little more energetic than yesterday.


    Yesterday, after Lin Yi was rescued by Ying Hannian, he had Gu Ming sent back to his side of the house.


    She thought that if Gu Ming still had a little intelligence, he would not target her in the next competition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Gu Ming came over, he looked at her, and his eyes moved. Seeing her faint smile, he quickly withdrew his eyes and stood next to the host to say hello and introduce him. For a time, his tongue was tied and he was teased by the host vaguely. The host set off a good atmosphere and said in a loud voice, "OK, no more nonsense. Please pay attention to our top ten teams. The time to find food materials is only one hour. When it''s time, whatever you find should be sent to our chef, otherwise it will be considered as a failure. 3¡¢2¡¢1£¡ Start


    As soon as the big gongs and drums decorated with jubilant decorations hit, all the teams rushed to the town for fear that they would slow down and be robbed of good ingredients.


    Lin Yi followed them calmly, occasionally looking back, only to see Ying Hannian following her photographer instead of entering the camera.


    After yesterday''s incident, Lin Yi sent someone here to talk with the program team. In order to avoid the news leakage that would affect the competition and the program, they agreed to follow her when shooting.


    Today''s town is still very beautiful, with sharp eaves and green brick roads.


    Lin Yi and his assistant found several houses and some food materials, but they were not very good.


    "This cabbage is a little stale. How can I fry it?"


    The assistant said with a worried face that the food he found was either not authentic or not fresh. Standing in front of the garbage can on the street, Lin Yi peeled off the cabbage page by page, determined that even the core inside could not be used, and then threw it away. "It''s the most taboo thing in catering to take the stale ingredients to the customers. This is a behavior of smashing the signboard. Let''s look for it again."


    "Good."


    The assistant said and gave her a wet tissue.


    Lin Yi walked forward while wiping her hands. After wiping her hands for several times, there was still a faint smell of rotten leaves, which made her feel a little nauseous.


    She took a sour plum and put it in her mouth. As soon as she held it, she heard a sarcastic voice saying, "it''s been half an hour. What are you looking for here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi stopped, and saw Gu Ming come to her in a swaggering way. She glanced scornfully into their vegetable basket and said, "pickle? Pickled melon? Are you going to make pickles for a meeting? "


    Does Mr. Gu really not know how to write the word "thank you"?


    Lin Yi light smile, lazy to pay more attention to him, only way, "this idea is good, I will let master Shen do it."


    "Cut."


    Gu Ming snorted contemptuously. He took out a cabbage and a bag of meat from his assistant''s basket and threw it to them. With a high and arrogant attitude, he said, "I''ll reward you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was puzzled by his misbehavior and frowned, "no, thank you for your kindness. I''d better find the ingredients myself."


    "You can take it. The competition system doesn''t say you can''t share ingredients! If you don''t want to, do you believe I''ll make trouble for you so that you can''t find the ingredients? "


    Gu Ming''s attitude is very overbearing, as if she would not forgive her if she didn''t accept him.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with him in front of the camera. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll look for it again. I''ll give it back to you when I find the ingredients."


    Gu Ming snorted from his nose.


    Lin Yi went on walking. As she walked, she found something was wrong. The young master Gu had been following her all the time, walking side by side with her.


    The other teams are in their own ranks. It seems that they have formed an alliance.


    This is not the most unbearable thing for Lin Yi. The most unbearable thing is Since Gu Ming delivered vegetables and meat to her basket for no reason, Ying Hannian''s eyes have been on her.


    That kind of look is very lethal.


    Every inch of her soul, file her bone.


    It''s terrible. But when she thought about it carefully, Lin Yi felt that there was no reason for her anger. She straightened her back and went on.

 Chapter 731

    "Master Gu, Miss Lin, are you in alliance?"


    A voice came out of the blue.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw a beautiful young girl coming towards them. Her short, fluffy hair was dyed flax gray, and she was wearing a blue sportswear with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yi knows that she is Han Ying, the leader of "everything" catering brand.


    He is a leader of the team who is easy to handle and strict under the rule. He is able to surpass his age and has a very regular manner. In the process of competition, he always has a clear division of labor and is orderly.


    But Lin Yi has never been involved in the communication after the game, and these teams did not say anything, at the moment to see her come over and smile, "Miss Han, we have no alliance, just happened to meet."


    "Yes? Can I go with you and breathe the air that the champion team has passed by


    Han Ying said that her eyes were bright and her words were not delicate. She was the crisp and neat one.


    "No, I can''t go alone!"


    Gu Ming looks disgusted and doesn''t want to play with her at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying didn''t expect that she was rejected so plainly. She stood there awkwardly, shrugged her shoulders, didn''t say anything, and went on her own way.


    Lin Yi gave Gu Ming a silent look, "don''t follow me any more."


    She kept turning the direction, trying to dump Gu Ming.


    "Turn off your wheat."


    As Lin Yi turns into a lane, Gu Ming follows him. She turns her eyes to him. Gu Ming turns off the wheat that is pinned to her waist and refuses to let the program team listen.


    For a moment, Lin Yi felt that the vision behind him was not a bone file, it was to raise dust.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ming unhappily and leans to the side, trying to separate some distance.


    But the lane is so narrow, and the distance will be the same.


    Their two assistants and two photographers were behind them. Ying Hannian was blocked by them, and his eyes under his hat brim were very gloomy. "I want to talk to you about last night." Gu Ming cleared his throat and said, "I''ve sent someone to check. I''m sure I''ll find out the black hand. You''ll have peace of mind. Don''t be afraid. I''ll tell my bodyguards to protect you.


    ¡±


    which eye did he see her uneasy about the game?


    However, Mr. Gu, who is superior, still has a conscience if he can say such a thing.


    So she said nothing else but, "thank you, but I have my own bodyguard."


    "I want to find out who is behind the scenes and let the bodyguards protect you just for investigation. You don''t have to think too much. It''s useless to think too much." Gu Ming added another sentence in an awkward tone.


    "What do I have in mind?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    What is he talking about?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Ming saw her stuck in her throat like this, she was really


    Gu Ming couldn''t think of an adjective, so he had to move forward awkwardly. "By the way, I''ve analyzed that the great probability of this secret hand is in the top ten teams this time. I''m making an in-depth investigation into the background of these teams."


    He''s not stupid. When it comes to business, Lin Yi said a little more and nodded, "this man even does this kind of black hand. I''m afraid he''s determined to win the finals and even the championship. So even if he can''t find out now, the scope of reduction will be smaller and smaller in the future.


    this man can''t run away naturally."


    "Agree, I also think it''s more important to guard now. This villain, I won''t let him win the championship!"


    Gu Mingyi is strict in his words.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi cannot help but look at him more.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu Ming asked.


    "The first time I saw a villain with such passion and justice."


    "Who do you say is small..."


    Gu Ming was attacked by her again. As soon as he wanted to scold her, he suddenly thought that he had really done something to her. Strictly speaking, he was a villain. He couldn''t help farting.


    As they walked out of the alley, Gu Ming thought and said, "I said, you don''t understand the big family. Sometimes I can''t help myself."


    He has the hope of righting his family''s reputation. He can''t lose.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi was not interested. He took out a sour plum and put it into his mouth.


    "Give me one."


    Gu Ming saw that she liked to eat sour plum. His mouth moved and he couldn''t help asking her for it.


    "No way."


    Lin Yi clenched the box in his hand.


    "It''s just sour plum. Can you die if you eat one?" He just wanted to see if there was something special about sour plum that she always ate like this.


    "I said my boyfriend gave it to me." Lin Yi is stingy, but he doesn''t want to give it.


    "You think I can believe that? Is there anyone else who wants you to be such an unforgiving and scheming goblinGu Ming saw her so suddenly angry, went forward to grab her plum box, Lin Yi did not expect that he would start, subconsciously guard.


    But the next second or he robbed the past, between the two arguments, the box was opened, sour plum suddenly spilled on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming was stunned. Lin Yi was also stunned. His first reaction was to look at the man behind the photographer. Ying Hannian stood there, always acting as the most conscientious bodyguard, without saying a word. At the moment, he was still standing, motionless, his hat brim was very low, as if he didn''t look this way at all.


    But


    Lin Yizhen dare not dream.


    She and Gu Ming look at each other. Gu Ming''s face is obviously apologetic. When she looks at it, he converges again and accuses her, "it''s just a sour plum for you. How about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m saving your life, OK, Mr. Gu.


    Now, however, it''s estimated that it''s useless to take out any more insurance.


    Lin Yi looked at the sour plum on the ground, sighed and said helplessly, "if you want to eat it, you can eat a few more."


    With that, Lin Yi turns to leave, leaving Gu Ming standing alone in the wind.


    Damn, how does that sound so much like the doctor announcing that he has terminal cancer?


    Gu Ming was so upset, Lin Yi did not find a few decent ingredients, and master Shen after discussion to do a pot of home cooking stew.


    Master Shen was in a high degree of mental tension under the devastation of the cold year. He failed to finish the dish this time. He didn''t get all the praise from the judges. He could step on the passing line and step into the top seven.


    The champion dish comes from the catering brand of "everything".


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon after the game.


    After successfully entering the top seven, Lin Yixin relaxed a lot. When he was resting in his room, he saw that the wechat group of the top seven was talking about something.


    Gu Ming, who was beaten by an unknown person after the match, was sent to the hospital.


    Lin Yi silently looks at the man who is sitting at his desk. After the game, someone has been missing for ten minutes.


    "Didn''t you take off his legs?"


    She looked at his back and asked softly. The man is looking at the document, smell speech head also don''t return, low ground should a, "well, give daughter Ji Fu."

 Chapter 732

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All beat into the hospital or Jifu?


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. Just as he wanted to say something, the door was knocked, and the assistant''s voice rang out, "Miss Lin, someone''s looking."


    Who''s looking for her?


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. She got up to open the door and left with her assistant. There were more than a dozen strong men standing in the hall outside. They all wore black suits and sunglasses, which was called cool.


    Seeing her coming out, one of the men immediately held out a very delicate gift box, which was very large. "Miss Lin, this is from master Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming?


    Isn''t he in hospital?


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Ying Hannian coming over wearing a mask and hat. He went to her and raised his hand to lift the lid of the gift box.


    Inside was a circle of fresh red roses, and in the middle was a mountain of sour plum.


    Lin Yimo, even if this plum is sour, she knows that Gu Ming apologizes to her. What does this rose mean?


    Is it a gift box?


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian''s fingers move, the gift box is overturned on the ground, and roses and sour plum fall to the ground.


    "I dare to send any rubbish here."


    Should cold year cold ground open mouth, tone has no temperature.


    "You -"


    when those people saw that they were about to get angry, they thought about it and held it back. They shouldn''t be cold years. They just looked at Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, Mr. Gu was attacked after the game. He was afraid that you would encounter danger again, so he specially sent us to protect you."


    After being shut down in the basement of the warehouse, Gu Ming has changed a lot. He cares about her at this time.


    Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian, then gave them a faint smile, polite and alienated, "thank you for me, Mr. Gu, but I have enough hands here, so I don''t bother you. Mr. Gu is in danger twice, you''d better protect him."


    These people were all bodyguards specially sent by Gu Ming. How dare they go back like this? So a group of people came forward, "Miss Lin......"


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Should cold year cross arm block a person, a pair of eyes Yin Ji ground sweep to them, "again forward one step try."


    When people looked at Ying Hannian, they saw that the man was very tall, and his face was covered with black eyes. The anger in his eyes made people shudder.


    This man, absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Everyone stepped back unconsciously.


    "Go back and tell Gu Ming that Lin Yi is not something he can afford, and Yiwei restaurant is not something he can touch." Should cold year cold voice way, "don''t want to die words had better settle down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    Isn''t he a bodyguard? How dare he say such a thing? I don''t know who Gu family is?


    But What is a sense of conviction in your heart?


    It''s clear that you can take it back and teach the bodyguard how to be a man, but no one talks. It''s a state of fear.


    Lin Yi saw this and politely said a few words, and finally asked people to go.


    Before she had time to relax, she heard a cold voice in response to the cold year. "This Gu is lying in the hospital, thinking about your safety. It''s really touching."


    It''s weird


    Lin Yi walked up to him, put it on his chest, looked up at him and asked with a smile, "jealous?"


    "He deserves it, too?"


    Should cold year disdain a look, low Mou sees to her, "however, he is aimed at you before, send rose to you now, how to change so big suddenly?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe he''s out of breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    "Well, you really think about it. Gu Ming''s brain circuit is wonderful. Who knows what he''s thinking."


    Lin Yi chuckled, and then changed the topic, "the town here is so beautiful. Let''s go out for a walk, breathe the air outside, and come back to work. It''s more efficient."


    Ying Hannian didn''t refuse, so Lin Yi took his arm and went out.


    The small town is located in a remote location, maintaining a good historical appearance, but less people, so they can''t see anyone on the street.


    The wind at night is much cooler and more comfortable than that in the daytime. The night is quiet and the moonlight is like water.


    Wearing a knee length skirt and looking at the dim light in the distance, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "it seems that we haven''t come out like this for a long time."


    In recent years, either she or he always seems to live under high pressure.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian was hurt by the emotion in her words. She looked at her with low eyes. Her eyes were gentle.


    "Look, there''s a bridge over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi found the small bridge under the light and pulled yinghannian forward.


    Antique, small bridges and flowing water, the scenery is still pleasant at night.Lin Yi leans against the railings of the bridge. She really likes the quietness. She stretches her arms to move her body. She has the basic skills of dancing. All her movements are soft and charming. Her beautiful face is especially charming in the moonlight.


    Ying Hannian stood idly by, staring at her.


    "I want to dance." She said suddenly, looking at him with bright eyes.


    The sound of the water under the bridge is murmuring, the moon is shining high in the sky, and the atmosphere is just right.


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian cut her mind directly.


    I know.


    Lin Yi stood there, blinking and looking at him cunningly, "but it''s too disappointing for us to stand like this. Why don''t you dance for me?"


    I haven''t seen his stiff dance for a long time. I really miss it.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her and was about to refuse. Lin Yi said immediately, "it''s said that pregnant women must keep a good mood. I can''t see the dance today, so I''m in a bad mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve learned to cheat people on my daughter.


    The courage of the first lady is really growing.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to pinch her face. Before he met her, he heard a girl voice coming from afar, "Miss Lin? Is that Miss Lin from Yiwei restaurant? "


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Han Ying coming here from a distance. She was not wearing the sportswear during the day. Instead, she was wearing a capable professional suit, which was very tasteful.


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong."


    Approaching, Han Ying said with a smile. Her sight flashed past Ying Hannian, who covered her face. She came to Lin Yi and said, "are you so interested in enjoying the moon on the bridge?"


    Ying Hannian stood aside.


    "When I''m bored in B & B, I''ll come out for a walk." Lin Yi said with a smile and reached out to her, "congratulations on your winning this time."


    Every time there is a score, the higher the score accumulation, the more influence the final champion who spent.


    Therefore, people with big goals are fighting for the champion dish in every competition.


    "Thank you."


    Han Ying shook hands with her, "I appreciate the style of Yiwei restaurant, but Miss Lin is not sociable. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to talk about it for so long." "If we all get to the final, there will be opportunities to communicate."

 Chapter 733

    Lin Yi is very polite.


    "The next time is seven into five, more and more nervous." Han Ying said, "I don''t know when my team will stick to it."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes from the lake reflected in the moonlight turned to her way, "Miss Han''s work style I''ve seen, sharp and straightforward, full of confidence, how can say such words." Han Ying stood on the bridge and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, when I first decided to take part in the competition, I was really aiming at the championship. I also had this confidence. Recently, I found that there were too many greasy things in the competition. Before the competition, my chef was also replaced with cooking utensils. Otherwise, if I found out in time, I would have been out."


    She had a dark hand, too?


    Lin Yi said, "so Miss Han came to me all of a sudden to test if I''m the one who started?"


    After all, they didn''t socialize at all.


    "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. Last time I saw you let someone smash Mr. Gu''s bamboo tube, I knew that you also hated these dirty means. I don''t have any guess about you." Han Yinglian said busily, "on the contrary, there is a sense of sympathy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi said nothing with a smile.


    For her, she also doubts every team who wants to win the championship, and she can''t sympathize with anyone. "So I have no other idea. I just want to persuade Miss Lin to be more cautious. Although it''s an official competition with a big background, the forces at the bottom are all in a mess. Some people make every move to win." Han Ying said that her words were sincere,


    a face was bright in the moonlight.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly with a faint smile and stood on the bridge for a while. She said, "it''s too late. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "I''ll go back with you. It''s time to eat."


    Han Ying seems to really want to make friends with her.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk directly, so they walked forward side by side. Ying Hannian followed them and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, but Han Ying said a lot, "Miss Lin is from s City, right? I''ve been to that place. Although it''s a small city, it''s a good place for me to be outstanding. "


    Shoes on the road of bluestone brick, occasionally there will be some crisp sound.


    "Miss Han knows s city well?"


    I can''t believe it''s connected with outstanding people.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I know that Ying Hannian started from scratch in s city before he returned to the herdsmen." Han Ying said that at the mention of Ying Hannian, there is light in her eyes.


    But Lin Yi stopped, and his eyes were in a trance for a second. He was a little surprised "Don''t you know that the top decision-maker of the four family herders is a legend. He has climbed to the top of the business world from nothing. He is resolute and ruthless. He has no disadvantage in the business world, just like Mr. Gu, who takes care of his family and is openly hostile to him. He can''t play with him."


    Han yingdao, there is something to talk about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    She doesn''t know that people are standing right behind them.


    She looked at Han Ying with a look in her eyes. "Miss Han knows a lot about the cold years."


    "I adore him very much and dare to disobey all the rules." Han Ying will be cold year is a good compliment, all the way across to Lin Yi''s house, she stopped, she was a little sorry to smile a little, "Miss Lin, I am not talking too much? In fact, I usually don''t talk so much, I don''t know why,


    in front of you I''m so sorry


    "Don''t be sorry, Miss Han. Go in and have a seat?" Lin Yi invited her politely.


    "No, I have to go back to prepare for tomorrow''s speech. You can rest early." Han Ying said with a smile. Turning around, her eyes flashed from Ying Hannian''s body. She didn''t stay much and left with her feet raised.


    Lin Yi didn''t go in immediately. She stood at the door and looked at Han Ying''s back, frowning slightly.


    She turned her head and looked at yinghannian. Yinghannian was taking off her hat and her eyes were on her.


    In his eyes, Lin Yi saw what he thought. "I usually see Han Ying is not that kind of talkative person, but today I talk about these, those and you. It''s strange." Lin Yi tells his guess. Does Han Ying know that she has something to do with Ying Hannian? It''s impossible. Even Gu Ming doesn''t know.


    "Either she comes to see if you''re the one who started, or she comes to see how much you know about the basement."


    Ying Hannian took her hand and went inside.


    "But a thief is usually guilty. She just comes to me to talk about it. Aren''t you afraid that I doubt her? After all, there are only seven teams left. If Gu Ming and I are excluded, the suspicious ones will be in the remaining five teams. "


    Han Ying''s suspiciousness is not small at all. Isn''t she more suspicious when she jumps out like this?


    Lin Yi can''t understand it. Han Ying doesn''t look like a fool. Is it true that she wants to make friends with her at first sight?"Let''s focus on it."


    Ying Hannian said.


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him into the room. As he walked, he looked up at him and carefully observed his eyebrows.


    "What are you looking at?" Ying Hannian asked and squeezed her soft hand.


    "I''m thinking, if Han Ying doesn''t have ulterior motives, then she really likes you. She likes to say so many compliments in her heart." Lin Yi said, "some people don''t have to do anything. There are a lot of fans outside."


    Lin Yi did not believe this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her with low eyes. Her thin lips are slightly crooked. She looks like a smile rather than a smile.


    "How do you feel about her fancy praise all the way?" Lin Yi asked in his eyes.


    "I didn''t listen to her, but I just thought of one thing."


    In response to the cold year.


    "What?"


    "Gu Ming''s change: after you were locked up in the basement, you were locked up in the basement for nearly four hours. They were alone in a room. What happened in the middle?" Ying Hannian stares at her urgently to get to the bottom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb. He hasn''t forgotten it.


    Basement? She just gave Gu Ming a bottle of vitamins and two quilts.


    Looking at Ying Hannian''s face, she asked herself to say that it was not a pleasant thing, so she said with a dry smile, "I''m a little tired. I''ll take a bath. You can continue to work."


    Should cold year pull back her, "avoid what?"


    "I didn''t avoid it. I just don''t understand why Gu Ming was talking about Han Ying again?"


    "Because your plot is bad, you can''t explain it clearly."


    Ying Hannian said while he went forward and picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "Why do you hold me?"


    Lin Yi hung up in the air and hugged his neck.


    "Don''t you want to take a bath, I''ll accompany you!" He didn''t worry about the conditions of the bathroom outside, so he even had to guard her when she took a bath. Moreover, it was easier to cross examine if she stripped someone.

 Chapter 734

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t know what he was thinking. He immediately put his face in his arms and wanted to die.


    Gu Ming, a psychopath.


    There''s nothing to send. Send roses!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is to record everyone''s speech.


    When we get together, Lin Yi and Han Ying chat for a while. Han Ying suggests that we go to the hospital to see Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi thought of last night''s torture in the bathroom, quickly find an excuse to refuse, as soon as the speech finished, he ran away.


    When she was pregnant, she was not allowed to fly in yinghannian, and they went back to imperial city by car.


    On the way, Lin Yi vomited twice. At last, he felt better when he really couldn''t vomit. He fell asleep on Ying Hannian''s leg.


    Ying Hannian looked at her slightly white face with low eyes. Her eyebrows were locked and her palm was patting her gently.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated, followed by a sound of vibration, but also accompanied by sound.


    Lin Yi lay there and moved uneasily, as if he had been disturbed.


    Ying Hannian bends down and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. It''s the wechat group of their top seven teams. They are chatting with each other, one message after another.


    After the basement, Lin Yi''s mobile phone is gone. It''s a new one. It hasn''t been muted yet.


    It''s so noisy.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and set the wechat group to the non-interference mode. Just as he was about to put it down, a wechat suddenly jumped in -


    [Gu Ming: Lin Yi, you can. Everyone has come to see me, but if you don''t come, why are you so heartless? ¡¿


    looking at the news on the screen, Ying Hannian''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Without waiting for him to do anything, Gu Ming''s wechat jumped up again.


    [Gu Ming: return the bodyguard I sent here. How can you be such a goblin? You are so kind-hearted. I can''t save you when something happens to you, young master! ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: I don''t care. You come here right now, do you hear me? Now! Now? Or I''ll never finish with you. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are getting colder and colder, with a thick layer of frost. He is holding his mobile phone and tapping on the screen silently.


    Lin Yi: how can we not finish it? ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: are you afraid? I don''t know if I''m afraid. I''ll wait for you in the hospital. I''ll ask someone to prepare what I like to eat for you. ¡¿


    there''s still a lot of noise ahead, which will suddenly be warm.


    Ying Hannian''s fingertips continue to cross the screen.


    Lin Yi: how tall are you? ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: one meter eighty-three, how about you, young master? Am I tall and handsome? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: I asked about your height after removing your legs. ¡¿Gu Ming: what do you mean? ¡¿


    Ying Hannian didn''t pay attention to it again. He reached out to put away his mobile phone, but Gu Ming''s news kept jumping.


    Gu Ming: No, you are not Lin Yi. Who are you? What are you doing with her cell phone? ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: you are the one who shut us up in the basement, aren''t you? what the fuck! What do you want to do to Lin Yi? ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: I warn you, she is my woman. If you dare to move her, Gu will not let you go! ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: do you hear me? Let her go immediately! I can spare you a horse! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian took a deep breath and looked down at Lin Yi, who was sleeping soundly on his leg. He forced himself to endure, but he didn''t smash his cell phone out of the window.


    He raised his eyes to the driver and said, "go and tell me that Gu Ming will not be able to leave the hospital within half a year. As soon as he gets out of the hospital, he will call me back to the hospital bed."


    He kept his voice down and didn''t want to wake Lin Yi.


    But the low voice was frightening enough.


    The driver was so scared that his hair stood upright on his back. After a while, he said, "yes, I know."


    After explaining, Ying Hannian picked up his mobile phone, took a photo and took a picture of the person on his leg.


    The photo is very good. Lin Yi is resting on his leg, relaxed, eyes closed, eyelashes are very long, the sun shines in from the window, and a bunch of light falls on her long hair, dyed golden.


    He put his hand on her body and put it against her face. She fell asleep, fascinated and confused. Her slender fingers grasped his arm and pressed his face into his warm palm.


    The silver ring on her ring finger flashed faintly.


    The picture was taken.


    Ying Hannian takes a look at Lin Yi in the photo. Lin Yi is so beautiful that he can''t bear to send it out. He says, "I''m her man.".


    Gu Ming doesn''t deserve to appreciate her sleeping face.


    Therefore, Ying Hannian sent the photos to his mobile phone, and then pulled Gu Ming to black directly.


    After all this, Ying Hannian takes out his mobile phone and sets Lin Yi''s sleeping face as a mobile phone wallpaper. His unhappy mood is much better all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital over there, Gu Ming saw that he was pulled black by Ying Hannian, and he almost jumped out of his bed.When a man moved, he screamed in pain at the fracture.


    Han Ying and several other team leaders are sitting in the ward talking and laughing. Seeing Gu Ming almost jump up from the bed, they don''t understand and ask, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter? What''s so excited?"


    "Damn, someone moved Lin Yi!" Gu Ming was gnashing his teeth, but he was about to get out of bed when he opened the quilt. Suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes glared at these people in the ward, "who among you is taking care of me, Lin Yi? It''s not over, is it! I don''t mean it when I don''t know that the one who did the dirty work is among you


    Smell speech, a few people panic, but also face inexplicable.


    Gu Ming stares at them and thinks of an idea. He shouts, "arrest all these people. Don''t let any of them go until Lin Yi is safe."


    A group of bodyguards rushed into the ward, smell speech immediately will Han Ying and others to buckle up.


    The leaders of the top seven teams were silly and stood there in fear. They wanted to resist but didn''t dare. They couldn''t organize their language.


    Only Han Ying is still calm, "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do?"


    "Lin Yi and I are in trouble one after another. Some of you want to get rid of us, the two most popular champions. You want to send me to the hospital and move Lin Yi again. A girl is worth your trouble?"


    The more Gu Ming thinks about it, the more angry he is. These shameless things are for the competition.


    He seems to forget that he was shameless in the previous game


    Han Ying''s hands were tied behind her. She couldn''t move. She frowned and said, "master Gu, I can''t understand what you''re saying. We''ve come to see you kindly. Are you like this? You''re kidnapping. You can''t look after your family lawlessly. "


    "Gu Ming is not arrogant for a day or two. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu Ming snorted coldly, sat on the bed, and said, "I tell you, whoever catches Lin Yi will let go, otherwise, you will all suffer!"


    With that, he raised his hand and asked the bodyguard to take all the people down. Then he anxiously contacted the person to save Lin Yi.


    He will save her. Goblin, don''t let anything happen to you.

 Chapter 735

    He was in a hurry. The door of the ward was knocked again. He didn''t look up and said, "get out of here! Don''t come in and bother me


    "Who are you going to let go?"


    A majestic voice came.


    Gu Ming raised his head and saw his parents and Mu Xianquan couple come in. He frowned.


    "How can you get hurt like this in a competition? I said more bodyguards. "


    As soon as her mother saw Gu Ming''s face was black and blue, she welcomed him with heartache. Holding Gu Ming''s face, she was almost in tears.


    Gu Ming''s parents are strict father and kind mother. One is strict with him to death, and the other holds him in the palm of his hand for fear of falling. He is really upset.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small injury." Gu Ming has Lin Yi''s safety in mind and is absent-minded about his mother. "How can it be called a minor injury? I have already said that it''s just a champion of a competition. How hard is it for Gu family to win? Why do we have to go down and compete with each other solemnly? " Mother said, then looked at his leg and asked if there was any discomfort. "What do you know? Do you think big official competitions can be so easily manipulated? In addition, Ying Hannian''s attention to Gu''s family is so fierce that if the champion doesn''t take it, he will take it righteously. Otherwise, there may be many disasters following The father said to one side that it was not the fault of accusing his wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming has a headache when he listens to their quarrel.


    "Cousin."


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian come from one side. Wang Tiantian smiles and puts the gift on the coffee table.


    "Well."


    Seeing their husband and wife, Gu Ming answered from his nose. From childhood to adulthood, he couldn''t stand Mu Xianquan''s younger brother. At the beginning, Mu Xianquan was the favorite grandson of the herdsmen. He really looked down on their cousins because his eyes were on his head. Now Gu Ruo is in trouble and Mu Xianquan can''t stay in the herdsmen''s house any longer. He runs to take care of his family by relying on them. His face is totally different from before.


    Before, I couldn''t even hear voice.


    Mu Xianquan stood on a side road, "I asked the doctor, said cousin''s injury recuperation is good, nothing serious."


    "Do you hear me?" Gu Ming leaned back and looked at his parents. "You can go."


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Gu''s father is very unhappy. He raises his hand and wants to hit Mu Xianquan in the face. When Gu''s mother stops him, the couple quarrels again. Gu Ming simply ignored them and leaned on the head of the bed to make a phone call? No one will admit who did it to Lin Yi? Let me tell you, all of you give me the spirit to have a good trial. Lin Yi should have a long and short life. I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed the fish


    Mu Xianquan was standing on one side when he heard that Yan and Wang Tiantian looked at each other in shock. Wang Tiantian was about to open her mouth. He pressed her down and asked, "cousin, what you said about Lin Yi Who is it? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gu Ming snorted. He didn''t care for him at all. He turned his back to him. When he moved, the fracture of his body began to hurt again. In a moment, he screamed.


    He screamed all over the room.


    A few birds flew out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ming, because Lin Yi caused a series of chicken flying and dog jumping. When Lin Yi knew it, it was three days later.


    Lin Yi has more time than before. She needs to read a lot of recipes, take care of Lin Guanting, accompany Mu Lan, and pay attention to work, rest and diet under the supervision of Ying Hannian


    It''s a busy day.


    When this program was broadcast, Lin Yizheng was half lying on the sofa, looking at the book she put on her lap.


    Ying Hannian sits beside her and massages her arms.


    Lin Yi occasionally looks up at the TV. When she looks at it, she finds something wrong.


    The editing of the program team didn''t know what the wrong medicine was. They cut all kinds of pictures of her and Gu Ming together. The pictures of Gu Ming stuffing her with food materials were also shown in slow motion, with close-up of the two people''s eyes looking at each other.


    Obviously nothing, in the emotional background music, just become sentimental.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless. She realized that Ying Hannian gave her a hand to pinch her arm, and her body was instantly stiff. For a second, she thought Ying Hannian would take off her arm.


    In the program, the camera gave each team''s comments on the competition. When it came to Gu Ming, because he was injured, there was no direct camera. The video of the two people walking shoulder to shoulder in the lane was broadcast back. The voice of Gu Ming was the voice of the narrator -


    "the biggest harvest? I''m here for the champion, but now it seems that my biggest harvest is not necessarily the champion


    There are words and feelings in these words, which make people not reverie.


    "Lin Yi? She is my favorite opponent. Don''t look at her unforgiving mouth. In fact, she is very kind and gentle. I remember that I had a fever this time. She also covered me with quilts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi wants to split Gu Ming''s head to see what the structure is.What does he have a fever? She covers him? It was trapped in the basement, just the two of them. She couldn''t watch him shiver with fever like that, could she?


    How to pass through his mouth, as if they were close, and give him a quilt.


    Lin Yi sat up straight from the sofa, took out his arm, looked at Ying Hannian''s gloomy face and said, "I told you last time about this. I really didn''t care for him."


    Last time in the bathroom of a small town B & B, she was forced by him to tell everything that happened in the basement.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    If she had known that it would be like this, she shouldn''t have covered those two quilts.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian didn''t blame her. She looked at the TV screen with dark eyes and a dumb voice. "It seems that I can only accumulate happiness for my daughter from other places."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had a headache. She didn''t participate in the whole competition. She didn''t speak to Gu Ming a few times, so she was reduced to this level.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll make you a glass of milk and get ready to sleep."


    Ying Hannian patted her on the head and stood up.


    As soon as he left, Lin Yi quickly stood up and called the program team to reprimand them for this kind of random editing behavior, and asked them to modify and re publish it online immediately. She said something to her for nearly ten minutes. At the end of the day, the program team had the same attitude. It''s just to fry CP. it''s nothing. The audience loves to watch food and love. What a sweet topic. Besides, master Gu didn''t say anything, so let''s not say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was depressed. After hanging up the phone, she found that in the process of the program, her and Gu Ming''s "home care and room care" had become a popular search on microblog.


    What


    Lin Yi is speechless. Is CP a gimmick for a food competition? What''s the name. When she looked at it, she found that it wasn''t all the cooking pot of the program group. This search became popular because of Gu Ming and Mr. Gu himself Great!

 Chapter 736

    This is a psycho.


    Lin Yi wants to call He Yao and ask him to withdraw the hot search quickly. He can''t let Ying Hannian see it.


    After that, Lin Yi called Gu Ming again because she was in the middle of the game. For the convenience of contact, she had the contact information of all the top seven team leaders.


    But she looked for it, but she didn''t find Gu Ming''s number in her mobile phone. She looked for it again, and then pulled out Gu Ming''s number from the blacklist.


    Why is Gu Ming on her blacklist? Lin Yi was puzzled and didn''t want to dial directly. As soon as the bell rang, he answered the phone. Gu Ming''s excited voice said, "shit, you finally called. You know your master is in my hands! Let Lin Yi go, or I want you to look good! "


    What?


    Lin Yi was puzzled, "Gu Ming, what are you talking about?"


    "Lin Yi?" Gu Ming choked, and then roared nervously, "Lin Yi, are you ok? Did they beat you up? Did you get hurt? Do you know where you are? I''ll pick you up right away


    "Who beat me?" Lin Yi frowned, "I''m fine at home. Why do I pick up?"


    "Are you at home?" Gu Ming asked curiously, "have you not been kidnapped?"


    "No


    "Damn it Gu Ming roared bitterly, "what are you doing with my blacklist? Do you know how worried I am about you? I put all the other top seven for you Lin Yi, you really killed me


    Who did it to who?


    She also tied CP to him for no reason. Before she calculated with him, he complained first. Before Lin Yi spoke, Gu Ming said, "I don''t care. Lin Yi, you have to compensate me! I haven''t had a good sleep in three days, you know? I''m afraid you''ll be ripped up, but I haven''t called the police all the time, so I''ll fight with the top seven. In this way, I''ll become a kidnapper.


    How can you compensate me


    You want her to pay for it?


    Lin Yi pressed the temple with a headache, "Mr. Gu, even if I pull you to the blacklist, but my mobile phone is not turned off. Should normal people change the number and call again?"


    "I thought the kidnappers were blacklisted and would not answer my phone again." Isn''t that taken for granted? Gu Ming doesn''t think his thinking is wrong.


    "So you didn''t make a single call?" Lin Yi obeyed his brain circuit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is silent. "Come on, what''s wrong with the top seven? You kidnapped them? " Lin Yi didn''t want to care what he did, but when it involved her, she was depressed. "You let the people go quickly. In addition, I don''t want to hear any more gossip between us.


    please do a good job in the aftermath, and let the program team edit the program again."


    With that, Lin Yi hung up the phone and kept pressing his fingertips on the temple.


    How can she meet such a wonderful flower with a clear mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the dark room, the fresh wind with the fragrance of flowers blowing in from the half open window.


    On the TV screen, Lin Yi and Gu Ming walk side by side from the alley. Under the photographer''s deliberate photographing, they have the meaning of being unclear.


    "Cough."


    There were old coughs in the room. On the reclining chair, the old man is sitting quietly. The reclining chair shakes up and down. The clothes on his body are of high quality in texture and pattern. The jade bracelet on his thin wrinkly hand is flawless, and the green pillar ring is worn on his thumb. There is some authority hidden in the faint light


    .


    "Dong Dong."


    The door was tapped twice.


    Someone stooped and came in respectfully. "I''ve got what you want, old lady." After that, he put the information in his hand to the old man and said, "this girl has been in hot news recently with Gu Ming, the young master of Gu''s family. However, the shepherd''s side has dealt with it very quickly, and now there is nothing on the Internet.


    "


    The old man sat on the couch and slowly raised his hand to drive people.


    "Then I''ll step back first."


    The man retired respectfully.


    The hand with the jewel ring glides slowly across the paper.


    There is a photo on it. The girl in the photo is clear and confident with bright eyes.


    It''s Lin Yi.


    Attached is her resume.


    The old man''s hand is tapping gently on the data, one tapping, one tapping, slowly, no one knows what she is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The news on the Internet is suppressed, but the wechat group of the top seven is very lively.


    The top seven were released by Gu Ming. Gu''s family used money to smash people and power to oppress people. Naturally, these people will not make a big deal again.


    I just don''t know whether Gu Ming didn''t say it, or whether these people were so angry that they became so angry in the group that they ridiculed the relationship between Lin Yi and Gu Ming.


    It''s said that Mr. Gu was angry for the beauty and said that she was going to be a little grandmother of the Gu family. The value of the competition was that she was really lucky. Mr. Gu could even kidnap her.Lin Yi wanted to quit the group in a rage, but quitting the group could not stop the vicious words.


    After thinking about it, she sent out a sentence in the group -


    [Lin Yi: she has taken a screenshot of the rumor and reserves the right to pursue it legally. ¡¿


    sure enough, the whole wechat group is quiet.


    [Han Ying: Yes. ¡¿


    [Han Ying: I can''t move Gu Shao, so I''ll find Lin Yi here to vent my anger. ¡¿


    the news from Han Ying followed her closely. Among these messy chat records, Han Ying was the only one who didn''t blame her from the beginning to the end and spoke for her.


    Lin Yi can''t figure out whether Han Ying is sincere or fake, but she still sends her the word "thank you".


    A good food competition like this, let Lin Yi more or less have some regret mood, even a few times want to quit the game.


    But I''m not willing to.


    Miss this time, I don''t know if Yiwei restaurant has such a good chance to become famous.


    What''s more, it''s really a coward to give up because of a few rumors and targets.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to give up halfway. She had to play the sign of Yiwei restaurant more and more loudly. In this way, Lin Yi spent every day in the irritability of the competition, and she ignored the rest of the top seven more and more. She only exchanged the content of the competition with the program team, so she said that her voice was getting louder and louder that she played a big card, her eyes were growing on her head, and she didn''t know how many pounds she had


    Lin Yi thinks it funny that people live forever, as if there are countless rumors no matter what.


    It''s hard.


    On the day of the seven into five competition, Lin Yi spent more psychological preparation time than usual.


    The competition was held in Imperial City and photographed in a quadrangle. The competition system requires seven teams to work together to make a good dish that makes people feel at home.


    The program group and the people in the competition are marching forward, and the courtyard is full.


    Lin Yi stood outside the door, looking at the high gate in front of him. He stood there in silence for a long time before he went inside. The hand was suddenly held.

 Chapter 737

    She turned around, Ying Hannian stood behind her, still dressed as a bodyguard to cover her face.


    He stared at her with low eyes, thin lips and low voice. "I''ll wait for you to speak and let me do it."


    Lin Yi listen to, heart warming, in fact, should cold years know everything, everything is clear, but he promised not to intervene, is not to intervene.


    She smile, stand on tiptoe close to him, a bright eyes staring at his dark eyes, said, "if I can''t even pass these hurdles, then why should I be your wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Women in the cold years can''t be too weak, can they?"


    Lin Yi said with a clear smile.


    "I used to think so." He clenched her soft hand.


    "And now?" She asked.


    "As long as I''m here, you can be strong or weak." He spoke word by word, his voice was sexy, his eyes were deep, and there were many people around him, but there was only her in his eyes.


    Ying Hannian''s love talk has always been particularly beautiful.


    Lin Yi even lost a lot of the annoyance caused by the competition. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a gentle kiss across the mask. When she came back, she saw Han Ying standing not far away.


    Han Ying stood there, her hands behind her, wearing a plaid skirt, still a capable and beautiful style.


    See her look over, Han Ying kind to her smile, and then with people into.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome


    The host was dressed in gorgeous clothes and stood in the courtyard of the Grand Courtyard to host the competition.


    The next competition is seven into five, five into three, three into two, and then the finals to determine the domestic championship, go abroad to win glory.


    That is to say, there are only four games left in this competition, and the competition has reached the stage of white hot.


    The competition will only become more and more fierce, such as locking people in the basement, I''m afraid it will happen again.


    According to Wu Yiyi of the seven teams, Gu Ming is still recovering in the hospital, so today''s competition is in the form of video connection.


    After the introduction, Lin Yi found that she was intentionally or unintentionally moved to the edge by other people, who deliberately separated her from her, making her quite lonely in the camera.


    These leaders of the top seven put Gu Ming''s tying up on her head. They just stare at her coldly from the beginning. It seems that she is the kidnapper. It''s ridiculous.


    "Miss Lin." Han Ying suddenly came to her with her team and occupied the blank beside her. In the interval of the host''s speech, she said in a low voice, "ignore them. They were tied up by Gu Ming for three days, but they didn''t dare to take care of their family. They can only take you out and think you are a soft persimmon. They will apologize to them. As a result, they hate you even more when you take a lawyer over them."


    "It''s not my fault. I have no reason to apologize."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, looking at her delicate makeup way, "it''s you, they do so obviously want to crowd me out, you stand with me not afraid?"


    "I just can''t stand the way they crowd out. What can I be afraid of if they don''t put their mind into the game?"


    Han yingdao.


    Lin Yi saw that she was sincere and didn''t look like a lie, so she laughed, "well." Over there, the host announced the rules of the competition, "this time we have a new competition rule, that is to ask our top seven teams to jointly make a table of home-made dishes that will never be forgotten. As for the first dish, hot dishes and desserts, it''s up to you to decide by yourself, and the program team will not interfere."


    "Please note that we can''t focus on the taste of our own dishes in this competition. The level of each dish is close, and the taste harmony between dishes is the key point of assessment."


    "That is to say, no matter how good the dishes you make, you will still lose points if you don''t worry about cooperating with other dishes."


    The host''s words fall, Lin Yi hears someone over there with a proud smile, and someone looks at her, the face is clearly smiling, but the eyes are full of revenge.


    This competition system was told to them from the beginning.


    Today''s competition is different from the past, we need to discuss it together, but I''m afraid the eyes of these people have long been in the league. We should isolate her and let her out.


    It is estimated that this is the reason why Ying Hannian said that at the door.


    If he did, she would have no worries.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, after the host introduced the competition system, the teams got together to chat. Gu Ming was not there, and his team hesitated and discussed with those people.


    A group of people walked into a nearby house, looked at Lin Yi provocatively, and closed the door in front of her.


    "These little people!"


    Lin Yi is not so good, but Han Ying stands beside her, frowning and resentful.


    "You''re not going in?"


    Lin Yi looked at her, this time the test is the cooperation between dishes, can''t participate in the discussion, just don''t know what other people will do, it''s difficult to match.Han Ying stood there and thought, looking at her and said, "why don''t I take you in? I don''t think they dare to push us away in front of the camera. "


    "It''s no use. They''ve thought about cooperation for a long time. Even if they go in, what I hear is not what they really want to cook."


    Lin Yidao.


    Wen Yan, Han Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely, red lips pursed gain and loss of color, "then how to do? It''s a pity to be excluded from the game


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky outside the courtyard and said with a faint smile, "today''s sun is not strong, sit and blow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying is surprised to see to her, obviously did not expect her to still have the leisurely mood of hair blowing.


    Lin Yi found a shady place to sit down. Han Ying sat down beside her and said with a smile, "forget it, lose or lose. I''ll blow with you."


    "It''s unnecessary, Miss Han. They don''t crowd you out. You can go."


    "I don''t like to be with them." Han Ying said, let his team carry the backpack, shake out a pile of snacks in front of Lin Yi, and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    With so much She has a smart appearance. I didn''t expect that she is a snack lover in private.


    Lin Yi laughs, just want to say no, suddenly smell a spicy taste from inside, suddenly a nausea comes out of her body, she quickly covers her mouth with her hand.


    "Pop."


    A black coat suddenly fell from the sky, like a big open umbrella.


    Han Ying sat there, watching the men''s coat fall from his eyes, with a clear breath, covering all the snacks, shielding all the smell.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ying Hannian steps to Lin Yi''s side.


    Lin Yi covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    It''s nice not to spit it out right away. Ying Hannian twisted her eyebrows, took out the plum box from her pocket, opened it and put one into her mouth, "with it."

 Chapter 738

    Lin Yi opened his lips and leaned against him.


    Ying Hannian encircles her and presses her fingers with her warm fingertips. A few times, she will feel more comfortable. The taste of sour plum spreads in her mouth and gradually suppresses her discomfort.


    "How are you? Are you all right? "


    Han Ying looks at her anxiously.


    "It''s OK, but the stomach is not very comfortable," said Lin Yi. He left him and sat up straight. He took two mouthfuls of water from his assistant.


    Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. Do you have stomach trouble? I have stomach medicine. Do you want two?"


    Said, Han Ying is going to take his bag, Lin Yi shook his head, "no, I just slow down."


    "All right."


    Han Ying didn''t insist on it any more. Instead, she looked at Ying Hannian deeply and said with a smile, "it turns out that when you fall in love with your bodyguard, you feel handsome even if you can''t see your face. You can see that he is absolutely good at throwing clothes."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    When Ying Hannian saw that she was ok, he got up and said, "I''ll leave for a while."


    Lin Yi has some doubts. When he comes to the competition, he doesn''t leave her, but she still nods, "OK, let''s go."


    should make complaints about the cold years. Han Ying sat on the side of the Tucao road. "But it seems that Gu''s love is floating into the sea, and it''s just a big dream."


    "I don''t have much friendship with Gu Ming."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. She is tired of being tied to Gu Ming by others recently. "It''s miserable. Master Gu is lovelorn without love." Han Ying said, "you didn''t see him crazy about you in the hospital that time. You had to say that you were tied up. You also said that the kidnappers were among the top seven of us. They arrested us and asked us all day and night. If he didn''t care for his family, he would be infatuated with you."


    "I have a boyfriend."


    Lin Yidao.


    What Gu Ming does has nothing to do with her.


    "So it is." Han Ying nodded, sat there and opened a package of snacks to eat. Her neat action was natural and unrestrained. Suddenly, she said, "Miss Lin, look."


    Lin Yi sat there and looked along her line of sight. A group of people who were discussing were coming out and going to the food material area to select. Their faces showed their faith in winning. "They''re going to compete, but we don''t even know who they''re going to cook. If we wait for them to cook, we won''t have time." Han Ying looked anxiously at her and said, "if not, let''s just choose two dishes and make them.


    we won''t lose without fighting."


    "Two cold dishes are for us."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Why?"


    Han Ying doubts.


    "A small table, two appetizers and cold dishes, three hot fried dishes, a bowl of soup and a dessert." Lin Yi looked at the competitors and said, "no matter how big or small the banquet is, the most easily overlooked is the cold dish. The cold dish is first served, and even if it tastes good, it is easy to be overshadowed by the dishes behind. Just because of this, even if I have the patience to wait to see what they make during the competition, I have little time to make the cold dish. Don''t say a delicate cold dish, even if I can''t make it When it''s out, it can''t be complementary to their taste. When their taste is harmonious, mine will be different and lonely


    Han Ying suddenly realized, "it''s reasonable, then we really have to wait and die?"


    "So, you really don''t have to be with me."


    Lin Yi advised her with a smile.


    Han Ying drooped her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she held the snack bag tightly. "No, I''ll accompany you. I''m just shy to be with them. Next time, if I''m not punished by them, it''s better to quit now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her unexpectedly, but she refused to leave even though she was not related to her.


    If it wasn''t for the basement, Lin Yi would be moved.


    Seeing Han Ying''s determined look on her face, Lin Yi pursed her lips and said, "in fact, it''s not to wait for death."


    "What?"


    Han Ying looks at her puzzled.


    "Do you really think they will taste great harmony?"


    Lin Yi asked, "it''s a competition. If we need to cooperate with each other, we need to score and eliminate the two teams. Everyone will sharpen their heads and become a champion dish. If they have selfishness, they will have differences."


    "You mean they..." "Now they all say that they want to cooperate, and they can hide some of their own talents for others, but they all think about how to let others cooperate with them and highlight themselves. Will they keep their hands when cooking?" Lin Yi looked at her and said, "Miss Han is a serious person. She has not studied the skills of every chef, has she?"


    These people all hope to achieve good results in this competition, and they will surely take their favorite dishes. As long as they know the advantages and disadvantages of each chef, it is not difficult to guess what flavor and type they will choose in this competition.In other words, the so-called alliance does not exist.


    It was no more than a joke.


    Han Ying''s expression stagnated and her eyes changed. "So, you already knew that they would leave you the cold dish. I''m afraid you are ready for what the cold dish will do?"


    Lin Yi faintly smiles and says nothing more.


    "I thought you would be lonely because of their exclusion It seems that I think too much. "


    Han yingding looked at Lin Yi''s smiling eyes, as comfortable as the clear wind and bright moon, "Miss Lin, you are too smart."


    She''s much smarter than she thought.


    "I''m not lonely. I''m just tired of these bad games and messy methods."


    She said.


    Benign competition makes people feel happy, and all kinds of malicious means make people uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying couldn''t speak. She looked at her like that, as if she knew her again.


    "Well, get ready to cook. If you can''t think of anything, come back to me."


    At present, Han Jingying does not know what kind of defect she is thinking.


    After parting from Han Ying, Lin Yi goes to master Shen. Master Shen knows what to do for a long time, so he sits there and sleeps comfortably. When he wakes up, he slowly starts cooking.


    "Master Shen seems very sure?"


    The host came here to ask.


    Master Shen laughs, "it''s not that I''m sure, it''s that I''m sure of our eldest lady. The eldest lady says that if we can win in cooking, we can win."


    "Have confidence!"


    The host gave a thumbs up.


    Lin Yi looked at master Shen and said with a smile, "master Shen, if you hold me so high, aren''t you afraid that I will fall too miserably at the end of the competition?" "Why, the first two times I didn''t have the plan of the eldest lady. I can''t compare with now." Master Shen trusted her so much that he cut the pickled vegetables and cooked them.

 Chapter 739

    Lin Yi stood aside, opened the water bottle and was about to drink.


    "Miss Lin."


    She was called.


    When Lin Yi looked back, he saw a middle-aged man standing behind him with the sign of Gu Nanyuan pinned on his chest. He nodded respectfully and looked around before whispering, "Miss Lin, can you take a step to talk? I have something to tell you. "


    His eyes fell on the microphone at her waist.


    Lin Yi nodded, moved two steps to the side, turned off the microphone, but always stood in the sight of others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, screwing on the lid of the water bottle. "It''s Mr. Gu who asked me to come. In fact, we don''t want to be with those people. We just want to inquire for Miss Lin. they left two cold dishes there. Miss Lin, if you don''t make cold dishes, they will sell the dishes together and say you are out of the group." The middle-aged man, with a loyal face, stood in front of her and whispered, telling her what each team could really cook.


    It''s as Lin Yi expected.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded to him.


    "I''ll go first."


    The middle-aged man turned and left.


    Lin Yi looks at his back. In fact, Gu Mingren is not bad. He just does Forget it. Anyway, there will be no contact after the match.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi shakes the water bottle in her hand.


    A tall figure stood in front of her. She raised her eyes and didn''t know when yinghannian came back. He quickly changed a bottle of water in his hand to her and quickly handed it over to another bodyguard.


    The whole process is in the way of outsiders.


    Less than two seconds.


    Just change the water.


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously. Ying Hannian presses the brim of his hat and winks at her. Then he gets out of his way to expose her to other people''s eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still opened the lid of the water bottle and was ready to drink.


    "Lin Yi!"


    An excited voice came suddenly.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Han Ying running from her chef''s stall. Panting, she snatches water from her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her inexplicably.


    "I just saw that man wave his hand to your water bottle. I don''t know if he has done anything. Don''t drink this water first." Han Ying panted and said, "don''t you think Mr. Gu said you were in danger several times? Be careful."


    "Wave your hand?"


    Lin Yi looked at the water bottle in his hand and suddenly understood it, so he said with a smile, "nothing. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Then she looked up and drank water.


    "Ah..."


    Han Ying''s face changed suddenly.


    Lin Yi glanced at Gu Nanyuan''s stall while drinking water. He saw that the middle-aged man was relaxed when he saw that he was drinking water. He turned around and left the courtyard.


    The people who should be arranged in the cold year immediately followed up.


    "Are you all right?" Han Ying looks up and down at Lin Yi and asks nervously.


    Lin Yi shook his head and nodded to her, "thank you for coming to tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying looks at her puzzledly. She doesn''t believe it. How can she thank herself.


    Ying Hannian takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a video and turns it into slow motion.


    Lin Yi saw that it was just a candid photo of her conversation with a middle-aged man. The moment she looked back, the man waved his finger and put the powder in his hand into her water bottle.


    Even less than a second, if it''s not slow motion, I''m afraid I can''t even see the video.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Who''s doing this to her?


    "So you knew someone would do it." Han Ying was shocked.


    "Come with me."


    Ying Hannian ignores her and takes Lin Yi away. Lin Yi smiles apologetically at Han Ying and follows him into a small courtyard behind the courtyard. The bamboo is green and the wind is pleasant.


    "That man is from Gu Nanyuan." Lin Yi said, "but I don''t think it can be Gu Ming''s hand."


    Gu Ming is cautious and arrogant, but he is not so harmful. Even if he caught the top seven before, he didn''t really hurt them. He just locked them up for three days.


    With that, Lin Yi thought of speaking for Gu Ming. I''m afraid She raised her eyes. Sure enough, Ying Hannian took off her hat and stared at her with a pair of dark eyes. She snorted, "of course he won''t hurt you. He likes you to spend money to buy hot search. How can he attack you? So I asked people to follow her to see who is playing tricks."


    It''s sour


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and touched his ear. "Do you know about hot search? What did he Yao tell you? ""And tell me with him?"


    He doesn''t stare at her. He doesn''t care about the CP of IKEA.


    "Oh..." Lin Yishan laughs and tries to change the topic. "I don''t know who''s doing it. It should not be the alliance of the top seven. They have thought of a way to exclude me from the game. There''s no need to take medicine, and Han Ying can''t. If it''s her, she doesn''t need to come and expose it."


    In this way, the seven strong people are all excluded, then who will attack her?


    "The result will come out in a moment. You can play safely first."


    Should cold year way, don''t let her in this matter more tangle, influence competition.


    "OK, I''ll see Master Shen."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    A table full of color, fragrance and dishes was set up in the courtyard of siheyuan, and the judges sat on the seats.


    Lin Yi personally put the cold dishes of his team on the table. It was a common dish of cold three shreds, made of kelp, green pepper and red pepper. The method was very simple, but the hard work was no less than other dishes.


    Seeing that she and Han Ying brought out two cold dishes, the faces of the rest of the leaders changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they could guess what the two dishes were.


    "I''ve eaten a lot of cold three shreds, and the taste is sweet and sour, but how can this dish be full of meaning?" One of the judges was attracted by the dish, and while talking about it, he took two more mouthfuls, full of praise.


    "In order to have a conflicting taste in the mouth, the three pieces are fresh and salted, to ensure that the soft part is really soft and the crisp part is really crisp."


    Master Shen stood aside and explained his practice in detail, "including this vinegar, which is also the vinegar developed by Yiwei restaurant itself. It is different from ordinary vinegar."


    "Master Shen has put so much effort into a small dish of cold dishes, and the taste is not strong, which makes people linger and forget to return. It''s really worth learning from each of us." Another judge praised. Master Shen stood at that time and immediately carried out Lin Yi, boasting that she had something in the sky and nothing in the ground, so that Lin Yi felt that many cameras were moving towards her.

 Chapter 740

    With such a good and high start, the judges are naturally more looking forward to the following dishes, and their judgment is much higher. As a result, the hot dishes in the back are either spicy or hot and charcoal baked, and they are all good dishes that can stand on their own when they come out alone. However, as a banquet, such dishes can only feel greasy after eating continuously, and they don''t form a kind of complementary good taste in the mouth at all.


    So that in the back, when the judges eat a piece of hot food, they have to taste three slices of cold sauce to relieve the greasy and spicy food in their mouth.


    In the end, the result is self-evident.


    Not only the judges can''t find out anything wrong with the dish, but also the opponents can''t refute it. It''s not outstanding, but in such a table dish, it''s gregarious and superior, and directly becomes the champion dish in the high score.


    The top five were born.


    Yiwei restaurant ranked first with high separation, and second with everything. This time, Gu Nanyuan lost some standards and ranked fourth.


    "This is the second time that Yiwei restaurant has won the champion dish. I have nothing to say. I have only one word to share with my colleagues. That is, catering depends on strength and mind. I can win for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Lin Yi stands in front of the camera to deliver the champion speech.


    This words, is to go straight to those opponents, eyes sharp look at the opposite person.


    Under her direct vision, those who excluded her are standing there at the moment. There are angry people, embarrassed people, and those who feel inferior There are all kinds of expressions.


    But no matter how much they look, it''s her who wins.


    With the champion''s speech, Lin Yi looks sideways and sees a bodyguard reporting to Ying Hannian.


    So she pushed master Shen forward and asked him to speak. She quietly withdrew from the lively recording and headed for yinghannian.


    Approaching, she heard the bodyguard saying, "it''s the fourth young master. The fourth young master gave the druggist a sum of money and let people go on the boat."


    Fourth young master?


    Mu Xianquan. Lin Yi pursed his lips. Yes, Gu Ming is the young master of the family. It''s not easy for him to bribe the people under him, but mu Xianquan is the young master of the family. Now he lives in the family and bribes the servants to do things, which is relatively easy


    .


    "What''s in the bottle?"


    Ying Hannian stood there, just listening to the tone, he knew his displeasure at the moment. He held a box of quitting sugar with his long finger, opened and closed the box, and made a sound.


    The bodyguard was stunned. "It''s poison. It attacks three hours after it enters the body, and it''s directly killed. There''s no time to rescue it."


    "Bang!"


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Ying Hannian smashed the box to the ground. The candy fell to the ground and clenched his teeth. "Mu -- Xian -- Quan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood aside, also very surprised, she did not expect Mu Xianquan would want to her death.


    But on second thought, it''s no surprise that muxianquan has such an idea. Since she entered the family, she helped yinghannian fight against him. He and Wang Tiantian had been planted in her hands. In addition to Gu ruo''s death, he hates Ying Hannian to the bone, but he has no ability to deal with Ying Hannian. Let alone deal with it, he can''t even get close to it. Relying on Gu''s family, he doesn''t get any revenge. Killing her not only takes revenge on her previous work, but also makes Ying Hannian unhappy.


    How nice.


    Lin Yi went to the front and asked the bodyguard to retreat first. He stood in front of Ying Hannian and said, "this muxianquan hand is tough enough."


    To ask her to die.


    "This muxianquan, I don''t want to move him, he''s turning over my head! It''s living impatiently


    Ying cold years teeth, eyes are full of Yin Li, slender fingers hold together into a fist.


    When Lin Yi saw him like this, he knew that he would not let muxianquan go. He said hurriedly, "let''s call the police. There''s a video to prove it. Then he''ll take the man on the boat back as a witness and let muxianquan go to jail."


    "In prison?" Ying Hannian sneered, "that''s too cheap for him."


    That''s what she''s afraid of.


    I''m afraid he can''t control himself.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian called a bodyguard to come, "go to Gu''s house to meet Mu Xianquan, and he said it''s not suitable for him to live in Gu''s house. Moreover, he still has some industries in Mu''s house. Even if he wants to get rid of them, he has to come back first to go through the relevant procedures."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard took orders.


    Lin Yi smell speech, can''t help but smile, "you will let him frighten to break gall like this."


    Now he''s going to pick up muxianquan and go back to his family, which means that I already know what you''re doing. You''re finished.


    Mu Xianquan is powerless and powerless now. Is he scared to death?


    "His courage is broken. I''ll sew it back for him." Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Lin Yi grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t touch blood."


    He just heard that she was worried about her life. That kind of look scared her. At that moment, she thought that he was not surprised to do anything."Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Ying Hannian took her hand and said, "when I get him back to the herdsman''s house, I''ll slowly kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Lin Yi no longer advised, if this muxianquan doesn''t give some color to see, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    After this competition, Lin Yi and Han Ying have a close relationship. They often chat on wechat to discuss the experience of cooking, and also talk about the new package of this season.


    But mu Xianquan, who is hiding in Gu''s house now, doesn''t dare to take risks.


    It''s said that when Ying Hannian''s man boarded Gu''s house to pick him up on the first day, Mu Xianquan was so scared that he fell flat on the spot. His face was so white that it was worse than paper. He turned his head and rushed upstairs. He couldn''t stand. Finally, he climbed upstairs with both feet.


    But Ying Hannian was obviously not ready to let him go. He sent a group of people to guard outside Gu''s house. It is said that muxianquan was so scared that he became insane.


    Mu Xianquan hated to die in the cold years, and he was also afraid to die.


    It was because of the cold year that muxianquan fell from the position of the stars holding the moon, and his family was broken.


    In the garden, Lin Yi stands in front of the tight cluster of flowers, doing simple stretching movements, doing video chat with Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao''s work is very busy now. After the fake wedding between Lin Yi and Mu Xianfeng, Lin Yi found that although Jiang Rao only seems to have the IQ of a few years old, her talent and persistence in acting are deep in her bones.


    So she specially equipped Jiang Rao with a team to continue filming for her. But now Jiang Rao''s acting is much harder than before, and she can''t understand a lot of emotions and plots. But under the guidance of professional teachers, she has made a lot of progress. Moreover, Jiang Rao is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. Even if she can only play some small


    roles now, she is also happy in it, and lives much happier than when she was in the Lin family.


    "Sister, I played a crying play today. The director praised me for my good performance!" In the video, Jiang Rao is happy there, and the whole person is shining.


    "Just like it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, she found the best team to protect, can let Jiang Rao enjoy his work.


    This side is chatting, there are hasty footsteps. Lin Yi turned around and saw the housekeeper coming towards her, frowning, "the second young granny, the fourth young master has an accident."

 Chapter 741

    Lin Yi is stunned and about to speak. Jiang Rao, who is practicing kicking at the end of the video, turns her head doubtfully and looks at Lin Yi. What''s the change in her clean and bright eyes, mumbling and repeating, "fourth young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t care to ask the housekeeper, but looks at Jiang Rao.


    "Sister, who is the fourth young master?" Jiang Rao asked, today''s Jiang Rao is just like a child, although she is interested, she never asks questions.


    Lin Yi then thought that when Jiang Rao had an accident, Ying Hannian had not done a paternity test with Mu Huahong. The fourth young master was mu Xianxu, not mu Xianquan.


    "You don''t know."


    Lin Yidao, simply vague in the past.


    "Oh." Jiang Rao nodded cleverly, didn''t ask again, just reached out and pressed her heart and breathed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "It''s a little strange, and it''s not uncomfortable." Jiang Rao couldn''t explain how she felt. She looked at her in a confused way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Things in the past so long, Jiang Rao forget everything, but still will be "four young master" three words touched.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the flowers, picked up the mobile phone and said with a smile, "Rao Rao, you continue to practice, I have something to do here, hang up first."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao nodded obediently.


    Lin Yi turned off the video communication, then turned to the housekeeper and asked, "what''s wrong with muxianquan?"


    "The fourth young master and the fourth young grandmother suddenly disappeared."


    Said the housekeeper.


    "Missing?" Lin Yi was stunned, "what''s the matter?" "Didn''t the second young master send someone to force the fourth young master back to the herdsman''s house? The fourth young master didn''t dare, and the family didn''t let anyone go. The bodyguards were just outside. This morning, there was a sudden change in the family, and there was a scream. One bodyguard ran in and found that


    it turned out that the fourth young master and the fourth young grandmother were missing. " Said the housekeeper.


    Lin Yi frowned and said faintly, "is it muxianquan who is afraid of finding him in yinghannian and takes Wang Tiantian to hide?"


    "It''s a little different."


    Said the butler.


    "What do you say?"


    The housekeeper took out his mobile phone, opened the photo and said, "the bodyguard took such a picture in the fourth young master''s bedroom after he went in."


    Lin Yi takes the mobile phone and looks down. The bedroom in the photo is very luxurious. It''s obvious that Mu Xianquan doesn''t live badly in Gu''s home. The window is open, the wind blows the curtains, and there are four bloody characters on the wall opposite the bed -


    [mu''s blood feud, kill the root and return. ¡¿


    the eight scarred words make people shudder.


    In the garden in the sunshine, Lin Yi was made upright by these eight words, and his back was chilly.


    "Do you know that?"


    Lin Yi asked. "Someone has gone to inform us." The housekeeper said, "I look at these words. If the fourth young master runs away, there''s no need to arrange this one. In addition, the bodyguard used to be a mercenary. He recognized that the blood was human blood and scraped some of it to send it to


    for examination. "


    Lin Yi immediately asked, "what about the test results?"


    "It''s muxianquan''s blood. If you can write these big characters, you will lose a lot of blood." A low voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees that Ying Hannian is coming this way with a dignified face, followed by He Yao and others.


    She hastened to meet up, "only blood, no body?"


    "No


    Ying Hannian holds her hand.


    "It''s more difficult than sneaking in and killing people if you want to take two people away from the family with strict precautions." Lin Yi said.


    "So I came back to investigate it."


    In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Ying Hannian knew what she was thinking. He took her hand and went inside. "I don''t care about the life of muxianquan, but there is something wrong with these eight words."


    "What''s wrong? Is mu Xianquan provoking enemies outside? " Lin Yi Road, turn to think again, "or attend to a family in order to pour dirty water on you, to such a hand?"


    What''s more, the Mu family


    "None of them."


    Ying Hannian took her all the way through the hall, into the kitchen, looked at the warm soup in the pot, turned his eyes to see her, "you haven''t had soup in the morning?"


    Now she''s not in the mood for soup.


    "If neither of the two possibilities I mentioned is true, is there anyone who wants to take revenge on the whole Mu family, as the blood character says?"


    Lin Yi stood at the kitchen door and said.


    "You have soup first."


    In Ying Hannian''s eyes, her diet is far more important than the eight blood words. He personally put up a bowl of soup, then took her into the restaurant and sat her down.


    Lin Yi saw that he insisted, so he had to reach for the spoon.


    Should cold years did not put, but sat beside her with spoons spoon feeding her, "drink more, supplement nutrition."Lin Yi lowered his head and swallowed, "what do you think of the cold year?"


    "The Mu family is targeted by a certain force."


    Should cold year low tunnel, continue to feed her.


    It''s absolutely impossible for one person to wipe everything clean and take two people away from home quietly.


    "Is it true that someone is taking revenge on the whole Mu family?" Lin Yi was surprised, "do the herdsmen have any enemies of blood and blood?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ying Hannian looked at her and scooped out another spoonful of soup to feed her. "The only thing I can be sure is that this force should be dormant in the imperial city for a period of time, and you will have it by your side."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi''s heart jumped at this. "Since you started to compete, a lot of things have happened. Gu Ming is just a fool. He can''t be called an enemy, so Gu Ming won''t be the one to start." Ying Hannian said, "after you were locked up in the basement, I checked all your competitors, but there was no problem. Do you know what this means?"


    He looked at her.


    "Either it''s really OK, if it is, it''s definitely not easy to deal with."


    In addition to Gu family, the rest of the teams have their backgrounds, but they are not much different. However, the problem is absolutely there, but they can''t even find out the cold year.


    It''s terrible.


    Ying Hannian''s power can be described as covering the sky with one hand, but even he can''t find out.


    Ying Hannian said, "I thought that you were locked up because your opponent wanted you to lose your qualification, otherwise it would not be just you. But when muxianquan happened, I understood that the opponent was not aiming at you, but at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him nervously. "You''re just an introduction. You didn''t go out of the herdsman before, and I''m surrounded by bodyguards. The herdsman''s guard is more strict than the family''s guard, and there''s no place to start. Now that you''re in the competition, it''s convenient for you to lead me out." Ying Hannian said word by word


    that his voice was cold.


    The spoon stirred soundlessly in the warm soup. Lin Yi Mou son turned, the voice is dry, "I understand, the other party thought I was shut up, you will appear, you can start, you are appeared, but because I don''t want to be gossip, you can only cover your face to stay in my side as a bodyguard, the other party thought you didn''t appear."

 Chapter 742

    Even to save her, yinghannian came quietly, with no great publicity.


    In order not to show his independence, Lin Yi asked all his bodyguards to wear masks and hats, and a group of people stood together. Who would have thought that the decision-maker of the Mu family would disguise as a bodyguard.


    "Well, there''s something that doesn''t make sense. The other party could have caught you and forced me to show up, but they didn''t."


    Ying Hannian said, "this force is too vague to guess."


    It''s too vague.


    Think at the beginning Mu Xianfeng in order to use her trump card fight should cold years, think how many ways, but this time, the other party just shut her a few hours, nothing to do.


    Lin Yi is eating, stand up suddenly, nervous tunnel, "An Yi, must send someone to protect an Yi."


    No matter what, the other side is aiming at the herdsmen. There is no doubt about this. Isn''t it very dangerous for Aunt ANN to live alone in the winery?


    "Don''t worry." Ying Hannian took her hand. "I''ve sent someone to pick up the four girls and mu Xianguang, and let them come back here to escape. If they don''t want to, they should be tied up."


    There''s no place safer than here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Apart from the other branches of the family, there is no one left. Xia Xi''s whereabouts are unknown. Mu Xianxu is still in prison. Now there are aunt an and mu Xianguang left


    Lin Yi thought about it and said, "you have to add more bodyguards around you. You should be very careful when you go in and out."


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi was still worried and said, "I''m going to see Aunt an. I''m going to see the family history of the herdsmen and see what enemies they have."


    She raised her foot and was about to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Guanting standing at the door with a box. He had just arrived. At the moment, he was looking at them in shock.


    "Dad." Ying Hannian stood up and said, "are you discharged? Why didn''t we pick it up? "


    "Just before I came in, I heard you say protect anling. Is anling in trouble?" Lin Guanting didn''t answer. He just asked for help. His just recovered face looked pale.


    "No, it''s just something happened to the herdsman."


    Lin Yi said quickly,


    "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guanting asked anxiously.


    Lin Yi took his arm and said, "Dad, don''t worry about it. Ying Hannian is already trying to solve it. You sit here and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Voice just fell, Lin Yi''s mobile phone shake up, she picked up, is the phone call from Mulan.


    Lin Yi picked it up, and the voice of Mu Lan''s displeasure immediately came, "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter with Ying Hannian? I said that I would never go back to Mu''s house in my life, and he''s going to be tough?"


    "Aunt an, listen to me. There''s something wrong with muxianquan. Someone''s coming to the herdsman''s house. It''s just for your safety. You can come and live for a while."


    After so many years, the safety of the ranch house is much higher than that of the winery.


    "I won''t go. You tell Ying Hannian that if he wants to use a hard one, it''s a big deal to take my body back."


    Mu Lan''s attitude is firm.


    Over the years, she has been insisting on this point, punishing herself by not going back to the herdsman and confessing to Ying Yongxi.


    With that, Mulan hung up.


    Lin Guanting stood beside Lin Yi and heard Mu Lan''s words clearly. He said, "this stubborn woman, I''ll go to find her."


    "I''ll go too."


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and Lin Guanting went to the winery to persuade Mulan.


    Mu Lan is a very stubborn person. She didn''t even see Lin Guanting, but met Lin Yi. But her attitude is still like that. She can''t step into the big house of Mu family.


    Lin Yi couldn''t persuade him for a moment and a half, so he had to let a large number of bodyguards stay to protect the winery. He got the permission of Mulan to go to see the history of the family.


    Lin Guanting had a fight with Mulan this time and decided to stay outside the winery all the time. He was ready to meet him at Mulan and take refuge at Mulan''s house.


    In the winery, Mulan is reading under the umbrella. She is elegant and noble, but her face is extremely cold. She looks up. From her point of view, she can see the dense bodyguards standing outside the gate of the winery, and the figure of Lin Guanting standing in it.


    It''s so hot that these people are exposed to the sun.


    "Miss four, why do you do that? Miss Lin will be worried. I think her eyes are red just now." A maid made black tea for her and quietly comforted her,


    referring to Lin Yi, Mu Lan''s heart softened and frowned, "how can I let her worry for me? I just go anywhere. I won''t go back."


    "I''m afraid the safest place in the imperial city is the big house of the herdsmen."


    The maid stood aside and said, these words were just persuaded by Lin Yigang.


    "You don''t understand."


    Mu Lan said that when she came back to her family, it meant betraying Yongxi. She couldn''t get through this obstacle in her heart.For her, it really doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead, and her only concern is Lin Yi, but Lin Yi is living well now and doesn''t need her constant care.


    she looks at the gate and has no mind to continue reading for a while. Thinking of Lin Yi''s appearance that she has just advised her, she stands up and says, "come on, go with me and buy some jewelry and clothes for Xiao Yi "I''ll take it."


    "Good."


    The maid nodded.


    Mulan goes out from the gate of the winery. As soon as she appeared, Lin Guanting, who had been exposed to the sun, was in a trance. She opened her mouth and wanted to call Anlan, but she couldn''t. Anlan was the housekeeper of the Lin family. She was always dressed in plain clothes and even had little make-up. The woman in front of her was elegant, with a lot of


    value and glittering jewelry in her hands.


    The face is still the same, but it seems like a different person. Even in middle age, it is still beautiful.


    Mu Lan didn''t even look at him and went to his car.


    Lin Guanting suddenly came to meet him. The bodyguard of Mulan stopped him immediately.


    Lin Guanting was very anxious. He wanted to push the bodyguard away, but he couldn''t push it. He was exhausted and said, "Anlan! Why are you such a stubborn woman? No matter what deep grievances, it''s important to protect your life. Do you understand? "


    Hearing the speech, Mulan stopped and turned around. Her beautiful eyes looked coldly at Lin Guanting and said sarcastically, "Mr. Lin, I''m not the housekeeper of the Lin family any more. You''re not qualified to gossip about me."


    "I -"


    Lin Guanting was silent.


    Mulan no longer looked at him, just got into the car and said to the driver, "drive."


    "Yes."


    The driver started the car slowly and drove on. Mu Lan was sitting in the back seat, looking down at the jewels in her hands. Suddenly, the door was opened. She was stunned to see Lin Guanting holding the door and running with the car. Before she got up quickly, she bent down and got into the car, then quickly closed the door and locked it. The driver stayed for a while. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to stop or continue. He could only drive forward slowly.

 Chapter 743

    Mu Lan looked at Lin Guanting speechless, "Lin Guanting, are you old enough to do this? I want to die by my car, so I can''t talk to Xiaoyi? "


    You''re not afraid of being thrown out by a car?


    Lin Guanting gasped for breath, but he still couldn''t adapt to the change of Mulan. When Mulan was still Anlan, he devoted himself to his duty and never exceeded half of it. "You didn''t speak like that before."


    "I used to be a servant, but now I''m not."


    Mu Lan said goodbye coldly.


    Lin Guanting sat there and took a deep breath. "Anlan, I know what I used to do was worse than animals. I wronged you and almost put you in prison. I always wanted to find a chance to apologize to you seriously."


    "No, I can''t afford it." Mu Lan said coldly, "stop and let people go down."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the driver made a sudden stop, and Mu Lan ran into her. Lin Guanting gave her a quick hand.


    Mu Lan immediately put aside his hand and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Four, four girls..."


    The driver''s voice stuttered and pointed blankly to the front.


    Mu Lan raised his eyes and saw that on the road not far away, a dozen black business cars filled the road and stopped them.


    The door of the first car was pushed open, and a slender figure came down from the car. She was a woman, dressed neatly in black, with a mask on her face, covering half of her face, and a head of flax gray fluffy short hair.


    The woman came here alone, with light steps and white legs swaying in the sun.


    In the car behind her, a man came down and saw that all of them had been trained and were wearing masks.


    the woman went to the outside of the herd''s car and stopped, with her eyes full of eye shadow curved slightly, and lowered her head toward her.


    Mu Lan reached out to press the window, but Lin Guanting didn''t have time to stop him.


    Mu Lan a pair of eyes indifferently look in the past, "who?"


    "The owner has heard about the four girls for a long time and wants to invite them to have a talk."


    The woman said, her voice sounds very young, no more than 25 or 6 years old, and her tone is very confident and capable.


    "Who is the owner of your family?"


    Mu Lan asked in a cold voice. There was no panic on his face.


    "Don''t the four girls know when they see you?" The young girl said with a smile.


    Mu Lan looked at her coldly. Lin Guanting leaned forward and asked, "are you the hands of Mu Xianquan and his wife?"


    He who comes is not good.


    I''m afraid the leader of this family is the force that Hannian and Xiaoyi said.


    The young girl looked at him and said, "it turns out that Mr. Lin is also here. It''s better to meet him by chance than by invitation. Then come back with me to see the owner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting''s face stagnated, even he knew.


    "I''m afraid your owner is not qualified to invite me."


    Mulan took a look in the rearview mirror. The bodyguards at the back of their car had already stood. She was sent by Ying Hannian. As soon as her voice fell, a bodyguard rushed forward. The girl stood there, her eyes moved, and suddenly lowered her waist to make the other party jump into the air. She quickly grasped the other party''s wrist, and used the female ingenuity and her own explosive power to directly throw a tall, well-trained bodyguard to the ground.


    Mu Lan''s eyes were frozen. This is Ying Hannian''s person. She knew that Ying Hannian''s training is always the highest standard, which can be said to be the highest embodiment of the ability of domestic bodyguards, but she was abandoned by this girl.


    The girl stood there, twisted her neck and clapped her hands with ease. "Since the four girls are not willing to get off, we have to use some means. Please


    The last two words are for my own people.


    The two factions immediately fought.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianguang and his wife have lived in seclusion since they left the family.


    The lake is shimmering, the white villa is quiet by the sun, full of flowers, showing the good taste of years.


    "Husband."


    Bai Shuya came out of the villa wearing a white dress and carrying fruit. She saw mu Xianguang playing hide and seek with his son. His little son staggered through the flowers, giggling happily.


    Mu Xianguang rushes over as a tiger, bumps into Bai Shuya, and immediately hugs her.


    Bai Shuya reached out to wipe his sweat and said with a smile, "eat the fruit."


    "Good."


    Mu Xianguang picks up his son and looks over the bodyguards outside the yard. The smile on his face gradually disappears.


    Bai Shuya followed his line of sight and said, "come on, I believe the second brother is kind-hearted. There should be a force against the herdsmen."


    When the people of yinghannian came to invite them, mu Xianguang refused to return.


    Mu Xianguang and Ying Hannian are cousins by blood, but in a way, they are also enemies. Their emotions are too complicated.


    "I don''t need his kindness."


    Mu Xianguang said, holding his son, he sat down at the small table in the courtyard and gave the child fruit to eat. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed over and stood outside the yard and said, "third young master, please come back with us. Just after receiving the news, four girls and Miss Lin''s father have been taken away by these people. The other party''s skill is above us, so they won''t go againYou''re next. "


    "What? Even my aunt... "


    Bai Shuya stands up from the table and looks pale at her husband. Mu Xianguang''s face didn''t look very good either. As soon as he was about to refuse, the bodyguard said eagerly, "third young master, don''t refuse me. Miss Lin has a word for me to bring it to you. The other side is fierce. Please let go of the grievances of the previous generation. No matter what, you have to consider the safety of the third young Granny and the baby. They are always innocent."


    In a word, it pokes into mu Xianguang''s heart.


    He looked at Bai Shuya''s pale face. He really couldn''t gamble on their mother and son''s life. If something happened, he couldn''t forgive himself for his death.


    "What force is so terrible that it can''t even deal with the devil in yinghannian?" Mu Xianguang said and went out with his son in his arms.


    "The source of the other party is unknown, and it''s hard to guess."


    The bodyguard said.


    Mu Xianguang finally took his wife and son to the car, but half of the car was stopped.


    Standing in the middle of the road, she bowed her head to them, "Mr. Mu San, Mr. Mu San, Mrs. Mu San, please have a chat and have tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang sits in the car and holds Bai Shuya''s hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was looking through the history of Mu family. When he heard the news, his book fell to the ground and his fingertips trembled.


    Dad and aunt ANN are both in trouble.


    She didn''t have time to be sad, so she asked people to ask mu Xianguang to come. As a result, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya also had an accident.


    It''s all in one day.


    The words "Mu''s blood feud, exterminate the root and return each other" were written on the two roads where the accident happened. The mobile phone is still on the phone. Ying Hannian''s low voice says, "Tuan Tuan, don''t get excited. I''ll go home with you right away."

 Chapter 744

    His tone betrayed nervousness. Lin Yi sat in front of his desk, took a few mouthfuls of water from the desk, and then tried to calm himself down a little bit. "I''m ok. Ying Hannian, the other party''s skill is so good, but he didn''t kill directly. He should have a different purpose. Dad and aunt Ann should be OK for the time being."


    Yes.


    It''s OK for the time being.


    She can''t mess around here.


    "Smart." Ying Hannian praised her, "so, leave everything to me. Just make sure you and my daughter are well."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi hand cover up his stomach, is, she has a pregnancy, she should be more calm in the face of everything.


    "I know. Don''t come back in the cold year. You can go directly to the hospital, and I''ll come right now."


    She said that all the people sent out were injured, and now they are all lying in the hospital. If you want to know, you can only know from those people.


    Ying Hannian was silent there for a few seconds, and then he said, "OK."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi would hang up the phone and get up. Ying Hannian''s voice rang out again, "don''t hang up, I''ll talk to you."


    "I''m really OK."


    She tried to lighten her tone.


    "I know. I won''t let dad do anything." Ying Hannian assures her that this time the other party is coming to the herdsman, and Lin Guanting is involved.


    "None of them will be OK."


    Lin Yi said as she walked out, her legs were as heavy as lead, but she believed that nothing could defeat her and Ying Hannian.


    Take a car to such a big hospital, Lin Yi from the car down, see the parking space next to some of the cars should be cold years, others have arrived.


    There are many bodyguards standing at the gate of the hospital.


    Ying Hannian obeyed her and added many bodyguards to himself.


    Lin Yi picked up a small bag and came out of the car. A bodyguard stood outside, holding an umbrella to block the hot sun for her.


    She walked all the way in. The hospital was very busy. Some doctors walked by in a hurry, some family members helped the patients walk slowly, and some ambulance carts rushed all the way in.


    Lin Yi walked towards the place where the bodyguards stayed.


    There are too many people in the elevator. Lin Yi takes the escalator. As soon as he gets on the second floor, he hears a confused voice, "Lin Yi?"


    When she turned her eyes, she saw Gu Ming, who had not seen him for more than ten days. Now Gu Ming was wearing a white hospital uniform, with bandages on his legs and standing on one leg. He was smoking by the window.


    Seeing her, Gu Ming immediately picked up a crutch against the wall and limped towards her. He was surprised in his eyes. "Do you still know how to come to see me? How many days have you had? Do you still have a conscience? "


    No.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that he was hospitalized here. She couldn''t help looking at his leg, "isn''t it OK?"


    Ying Hannian doesn''t mean to accumulate happiness for her daughter. She should not be heavy handed. "Don''t say it." When it comes to this, Gu Ming is full of fire. He walks to her with crutches in both hands. "I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had recently. I thought I''d go back. I didn''t expect that when I got out of the hospital, I was beaten by a tortoise grandson again, and I couldn''t find out. I''m really angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, on second thought, guessed who did it.


    She silently followed the hair on the side of her ear and said, "how are you now?"


    "To be lame for a while, please." Gu Ming sighed, "forget it, don''t mention it. Let''s go to my ward. Well, what gift did you bring here? " He leaned back on crutches and looked around the bodyguard behind her. He didn''t see any one carrying a gift, so he was not happy. "Lin Yi, why do you think you are so bad at being a human being? When you come to visit a patient, you don''t know how to bring a gift


    "I''m not here to see you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Lin Yi told the truth, nodded to him and raised his leg to go.


    Gu Ming grabbed her arm and looked at her face. "Why do you look so bad? Is it uncomfortable? Come on, I''ll take you to the best doctor here. "


    "No more."


    Lin Yi refuses, but Gu Ming grabs her arm to take her away. During the tug, Gu Ming staggers and falls on her. Their faces are very close to each other.


    Gu Ming stares at her long trembling, her eyes are as straight as water.


    Lin Yi frowned and pushed him, and the bodyguard on one side quickly came forward to pull Gu Ming away.


    She pulled the sleeve and turned her eyes to see two people standing nearby.


    Han Ying, who was wearing a long black dress, was standing there supporting an old lady. The sunlight outside the window projected on her, making the whole scene somewhat illusory.


    "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Han Ying looks at her with a smile and carefully supports the old lady.


    The old lady she was holding had silver hair. She was thin but hale and hearty. There was no expression on her face. Her eyes just looked at her, showing the meaning of looking at her.That kind of vision is very direct, very penetrating, and there is no kind element.


    Lin Yi is so uncomfortable that she smiles to Han Ying and says, "this is..."


    "Oh, I''ll accompany me..." Han Ying took a look at the old lady beside her, and then said, "I accompany my mother-in-law to see the doctor. I have a little cold."


    Lin Yi nodded, "the old man''s body should pay more attention to some, I have a tonic prescription, will send you wechat."


    "That''s great."


    Han Ying said happily.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lin." The old lady spoke slowly and bowed her head to her.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. The old lady''s tone was not angry and arrogant. It was totally different from her grandmother''s gentleness.


    "Miss Lin and her boyfriend are very close."


    The old lady said again, her eyes fell on Gu Ming, and her eyes were not clear.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming hook lips, some secretly happy and proud, just about to praise the old lady a few words, just listen to Lin Yi standing on the side of a serious way, "the old lady misunderstood, my boyfriend is not him."


    Hearing this, Gu Ming frowned, leaning on a crutch, and his face suddenly approached her, "he''s cheating again. Who dares to accept a goblin like you?"


    Two people such picture appears incomparably ambiguous.


    Han Ying takes a look at the old lady beside her and sees that her eyes are cold and restless.


    "Gu Ming, that''s enough."


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ming unhappily and gives him a push. Gu Ming steps back and almost falls down.


    "Hey, I''m hurt. Do you want to be so cruel? Poison and kill relatives Kiss your opponent


    Gu Ming leaned against the wall and looked at her with complaint. In other people''s eyes, he was just flirting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He just looks at Han Ying and says, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

 Chapter 745

    "OK, goodbye."


    Han Ying nodded.


    "Good bye, old lady. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Lin Yi then raised her feet and walked forward without a minute''s delay.


    Gu Ming clamors to keep up and is pushed away by the bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi quickly steps up the stairs and takes her to the top floor. As soon as she arrives, many bodyguards stand there and bow their heads respectfully when they see her.


    "Miss Lin."


    "What about the cold year?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "This way."


    A bodyguard showed her the way, handed her a mask and said, "I should give you less orders. Please ask Miss Lin to put on the mask. Although everyone is injured and there is no infectious nature, it''s better to wear it because the medicine in the hospital tastes too strong."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi put on the mask and went into the ward. This is a super large ward with six beds. The injured bodyguard was lying on the bed to rest.


    Ying hannianxu leaned against the wall, his head slightly lowered, his face heavy, and his eyes cold.


    When she came in, Ying Hannian put a quitting sugar into her mouth. Her whole body exuded a cold breath, which was frightening.


    "Less, that''s all I know." A bodyguard was lying on the bed with bruises on his face. He said weakly, "it''s not that I''m unwilling to admit defeat, but that I really feel that those people''s skills may not be above us, but they are all fierce moves. They always lock their throats to attack vulnerable places, which is to kill people. If we can''t stop them, I''m afraid they will die long ago."


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He saw Lin Yi standing at the door and stretched out his hand to her.


    Lin Yi walked over and held his hand tightly. She looked at the bodyguard and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "The woman said that the owner of her family invited four girls, but as far as I know, some big families don''t call them that way." The bodyguard weak tunnel, cover heart and cough twice.


    Home owner.


    It''s a bit retro.


    Should cold year low Mou see past one eye, loosen Lin Yi''s hand, come forward to guard pulse, "injury is not heavy, recuperate go."


    Seeing that Ying Hannian personally took pulse for himself, the bodyguard raised his head excitedly, "thank you, Ying Shao, thank you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave each of them a pulse, then washed his hands and left with Lin Yi.


    The ward door was closed behind them. Lin Yi asked, "are they all ok?"


    "They are all chosen by thousands. They have a good foundation, and they are not seriously injured." Ying Hannian wiped his hands with a tissue and wiped away the water stains on his hands with some force.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yidao sat down on the wall chair beside him. When he thought that his father and aunt ANN were still in each other''s hands, he couldn''t breathe smoothly. "I always thought that there were few bodyguards who could beat you in China."


    "From the way they fight, it''s not from domestic forces."


    Should cold year wipe last finger clean, throw paper towel casually.


    The paper towel was accurately thrown into the garbage can in the distance.


    After he came out of the street of life and death, he began to develop in s city. Over the years, he has been walking all over the country. No matter which road he is on, he knows a lot about some forces.


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Do you mean foreign forces have infiltrated into China?"


    "Not yet."


    In response to the cold year.


    Although the other side is clamouring for something to be done, it''s just taking people away. Obviously, there''s something else to do. It''s time to say that.


    "What is the purpose of the other party?"


    Lin Yi can''t figure out what to think. The other party''s way of doing things is too strange. He said to kill the root, but he didn''t kill anyone, but he didn''t call. What was he going to do.


    Do you want to hold people all the time?


    Her hand was held.


    Ying Hannian black eyes staring at her, voice low force, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Her hands were cold.


    The sudden warmth warmed Lin Yi''s heart a lot. She looked at Ying Hannian and reluctantly laughed, "don''t worry, I can hold on. I believe they will be OK for the moment."


    With that, she leaned against Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sat there, saying nothing but playing with her fingers.


    The phone rings in the bag.


    Lin Yi leans on him to open the bag and takes out the mobile phone. It''s a call from the program team, but now she really doesn''t have the heart to continue the competition.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to talk to the program group. Suddenly, she saw a letter under the mobile phone.


    She a Zheng, quickly take out, "should cold year."


    "Why?"


    In the cold year, he looked sideways.


    Lin Yi handed the letter to him, "this letter is not mine. I don''t know when it will arrive in my bag."She could be sure she didn''t have the letter when she went out to pack.


    Ying Hannian looked at her with deep eyes. He reached out to open the envelope and took out a piece of writing paper from it. It was a handwritten letter with neat handwriting -


    [Mr. Ying: the owner invited several herdsmen as guests. He would never dare to be ungrateful. When miss Lin rushed all the way to the championship of the food competition, you would naturally meet these people. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was very surprised.


    Ying Hannian opened the envelope and took out a few more photos, all of which were taken away by the herdsmen.


    Photos of Mu Xianquan and his wife''s hands being tied back, photos of Mu Xianguang and his wife''s hands being tied back, and Photos of Mulan and Lin Guanting tied their hands in reverse.


    "Dad and aunt Ann!"


    Lin Yi took the photo excitedly. Seeing that the two people in the photo didn''t look painful, they didn''t feel like they had been abused.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    Ying Hannian suddenly called her.


    Lin Yi leaned over and saw Mu Xiaxi, who had been missing for a long time, in the last picture. She was lying on the bed with a pale face, a pair of empty eyes looking at the side and a drop hanging from her hand.


    "It turns out that Xia Xi is not dead."


    Lin Yi can''t say whether she''s happy or sad for a moment. It''s a good thing that Xia Xi didn''t die, but she didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this force.


    "I''m afraid someone has been watching that day, so mu Xiaxi will be taken away." Ying Hannian frowned, "there''s no praying star in the photo, he hasn''t found anyone yet."


    So long ago?


    "What on earth is this person going to do?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand, "catch these people, don''t want money, don''t want other, want me to impact champion contest?"? Why? "


    What does this have to do with the capture of so many herdsmen?


    Ying Hannian holds the letter paper and stops at the place where it is signed.


    There is no name for the place that should have been signed, only a few sketches.


    The painting is a gem ring. The whole body of the gem is dark green, and the luster is all painted out. There are some complex retro scratches on the ring.


    "What does this ring mean?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled. "It should be a symbol of power." Ying Hannian said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen it. Ask someone to check it."

 Chapter 746

    "Good."


    It seems that the other side is a little bit out of the head, not too prepared to hide, will even represent the symbol of power are placed on the signing position.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand, flicked the letter in his hand, and suddenly looked at her, "who have you met since you got to the hospital?" Lin Yi understood what he meant and thought, "there are still many people I met. They all passed by me, including doctors, patients and family members. Yes, I also met Gu Ming and Han Ying. Gu Ming was treating here, and Han Ying was accompanying an old lady."


    When she was in the ranch''s big house, there was absolutely nothing in her bag. All the people around her were picked out by Ying Hannian. There was no doubt about her loyalty. Only when she got to the hospital could she be taken advantage of.


    "Han Ying, a leader with everything."


    Ying Hannian is not very impressed with Han Ying, but he saw it when he checked the data.


    "Yes, the girl with short flax gray hair. She was on the first team with me in the last competition." Lin Yi looked at him and knew that he was not right, so he strengthened his explanation.


    Smell speech, should cold year of eyebrow twist up, cold voice way, "take her picture to find a person to recognize."


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.


    "Several bodyguards said that the head of the other party was a woman, with her face covered and her hair dyed short. They couldn''t tell the color." Ying Hannian stands up directly.


    How can bodyguards know the color of a woman''s hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying?


    Lin Yi was shocked. Although she was surprised that Han Ying always seemed to approach herself intentionally or unintentionally, her suspicion of this man was lightened a lot after Han Ying stood in her first team last time.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. When she opened Han Ying''s wechat from her mobile phone, her picture was Han Ying''s self portrait. She followed Ying Hannian back to the ward and gave the photos to the bodyguards. A bodyguard took them and covered half of the girl''s face with his hand. Her eyes suddenly changed and she was excited to sit up from the hospital bed. "That''s her! Should be less! She is the leader, and all the people listen to her


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look at each other, but they don''t expect it to be her.


    "She took my dad with her, and they dare to show up in front of me." Lin Yi thought it was incredible.


    "It should be that she knows she won''t be able to hide for long, so she just shows up."


    Ying Hannian said, looking at the people on one side, and said in a cold voice, "go to find Han Ying immediately and bring her to me."


    "Yes, less."


    ¡­¡­


    This brand has been based in China for many years and belongs to the Han family. Han Ying is the second miss of the Han family.


    The car was parked outside Han''s villa.


    Lin Yi gets out of the car and looks up at the villa in front of her. She and Han Ying often talk about wechat, but they don''t hear each other talk about their family.


    This time, she followed Ying Hannian because the people under her didn''t find Han Ying. Han Ying disappeared.


    The sun is hot.


    Lin Yi opens an umbrella on her head to block the sun. Ying Hannian holds the umbrella in one hand and embraces her in the other.


    As soon as the two men appeared in the courtyard of the Han family, the Han family, from the boss, Mrs. han to their children and servants, all came out trembling, their faces covered with sadness.


    "Mr. Ying, what Han Ying has done outside has nothing to do with the Han family. Really, I don''t know what she has done, but even if I borrow more courage, I don''t dare to break ground on you, Mr. Ying."


    As soon as boss Han came out, he was eager to get rid of himself. He was sweating all over his head. It was not like he was pretending to be so nervous.


    His wife and children all followed him.


    Ying Hannian was standing in the courtyard. His handsome face was cold and stern. He glanced at the Han family with a cold eye. His thin lips were slightly crooked and he was not smiling. "You have such a good daughter. I''m here to congratulate you."


    Boss Han is also in the shopping mall, where can''t hear the irony between his words, immediately sweating, busy way, "Mr. Ying, I don''t hide from you, now outside that Han Ying, she is not my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. She followed Ying Hannian into the hall of the Han family, and the Han family sat around. Then the boss said, "a few months ago, just before the whole life food competition, my second daughter was suddenly kidnapped, and the other party didn''t want anything, so he said that he wanted to borrow my second daughter''s identity to lead the team to participate in the competition, and then he would return my daughter after the result of the competition For the safety of my daughter, I have to agree


    It turns out that Han Ying is not the daughter of the Han family at all.


    "If the broadcast rate of the food competition remains high, is that person not afraid to be found?" Lin Yi sits beside Ying Hannian and asks. Boss Han took a look at Lin Yi and saw that she was protected by Ying Hannian. Her identity was self-evident, and he recognized her as one of the team leaders. He could not help but be a little surprised. Then he replied, "my second daughter has been sent abroad to study since she was a child. She is wild-minded,


    she doesn''t go home several times a year, and no one knows her at all."


    No wonder Ying Hannian can''t find out any problems. Han Ying can''t find out anything fishy when she replaces such an identity.Han Ying is not the daughter of the Han family. Who is she?


    "What else to hide?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, cold mouth, black eyes sharp. "Mr. Ying, I don''t dare to hide in front of you. If you didn''t come to the door in person, I would not dare to tell you about it for the safety of my daughter''s life." Boss Han frowned and said, "I don''t know what our Han family did wrong, but we met such a group of kidnappers. In order to play realistically, the woman had been eating and sleeping at home before. I also wanted to exchange people, but she couldn''t get close to her at all. She was very fierce and didn''t come back these days. I don''t know why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent. Since she met Han Ying, she really can''t see that Han Ying is a practitioner.


    Mrs. Han sat by and wept silently. When she heard boss Han mention her daughter, she couldn''t help crying. At this time, she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I asked the woman, why did I pick our Yinger?"


    "What did she say?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "She laughed and told me that my daughter''s name was very interesting." Mrs. Han said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    The name is very interesting.


    Han Ying, Han Ying.


    Yinghan.


    Ying Han


    Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated and turned to yinghannian. It was obvious that yinghannian also thought of it, and his eyes were heavy.


    "It seems that the other party has been following you for a long time."


    A few months ago, at the beginning of the Yiwei Yisheng food competition.


    What is the situation of this force? What are you going to do?


    Why is there so much fog?


    She thought, he Yao ran in from the outside, "brother Han, miss, the ring has been found."


    Smell speech, should cold year slowly side face, a pair of eyes you Leng ground glance to Han boss. Boss Han quickly took his wife to his feet and said, "Mr. Ying, this place is for you to talk. We all go to the back. We all go to the back."

 Chapter 747

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had a look at Ying''s cold face, but he had no choice.


    At least it''s the Han family, and the Han family are innocent. They rushed the master to the back. She said, "why don''t we talk about it in the car?"


    "You''ve been riding for a long time. Have a rest."


    Ying Hannian couldn''t bear to see that she was too tired. He didn''t want to come out to investigate these.


    But let her alone at home, he is more worried.


    "Don''t go back to the car. You talk. You talk."


    The Han family is in a hurry, and a group of people can''t escape and walk back. After the Han family left, he Yao spread the letter on the tea table. "I went to various forces and inquired about it everywhere. Finally, I found out that the ring came from a foreign organization. The gemstone on the ring is beryl, which is rare to see. The ring is totem


    , which can only be worn by successive owners of that organization."


    All previous masters Lin Yi closed her eyes and carefully recalled a series of things she met in the hospital. The old lady''s dignified eyes were engraved in her mind. She suddenly opened her eyes. "I remember that the old lady had ring marks on her hands. She should be the owner of the family."


    Ying Hannian looks at her.


    "In addition, Han Ying has been looking at the old lady''s eyes and talking." Lin Yidao.


    This is enough to prove that Han Ying is working for the old lady.


    At the beginning of the cold year, his black eyes became more and more profound. He Yao turned his eyes and said, "what organization?"


    "Hidden door."


    He Yao replied.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s tightening jaw line and asked, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Ying Hannian took a look at her, then shook his head, thin lips pursed into a line, thinking about what. "It''s no surprise that brother Han doesn''t know, because this force doesn''t have a foothold in China." He Yao said, "I''ve found a lot of people, but I haven''t found many. In fact, it''s not certain whether this organization is called yinmen or not. It''s just rumored that it''s so called. The active areas are not fixed. They are everywhere in foreign countries, and there are a lot of strange people in yinmen."


    "What do they do?"


    Lin Yi asked. Hearing this, he yaodun continued, "don''t be frightened, miss. What this organization does is business without capital. Everywhere it goes, it does great things. Once, the rulers of small countries were assassinated by them, and the count''s family was slaughtered overnight."


    What he said has been rather obscure, but the truth is more cruel and bloody than this.


    "You mean, this is a killer organization?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. His fingers were cold and he was held by Ying Hannian.


    Then whose business did the hidden gate take away so many herdsmen? "There is such a rumor, but in fact, it''s not clear. Because the hidden door is too mysterious, many things are just appearances, such as this organization never operates in China." He Yao hastily added, "it''s said that the founder of yinmen was from China, so it''s said that in order to get rid of personal grievances, yinmen didn''t take a deal or kill a compatriot in China."


    This time, it''s a little strange to suddenly come at the herdsmen.


    "You mean, the hidden door took my father away, not to do business for others, but out of personal resentment?"


    Lin Yi frowned. She tried to recall the history of the nomadic family she had seen. She had never seen the word "hidden door" from beginning to end, not to mention her personal grudge with the nomadic family.


    "It''s possible."


    He Yao is not sure to answer. An organization can not be sure of anything except the meaning of the ring.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian, "I want to go to Han Ying''s room."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Should cold year jaw head, pull her to stand up.


    Han Ying tied up the second daughter of the Han family in place of her identity. Because the second daughter of the Han family is abroad all the year round, there are few things in her family. On the contrary, Han Ying has lived for a while, and there are more things belonging to her.


    This is a typical big lady room layout, European style, rich and noble.


    However, it''s very difficult for Ms. Lin to put daggers on the bookshelf. It''s not obvious that there are so many different fitness equipment on the bookshelf.


    "It seems that Han Ying''s Kung Fu is really good."


    Lin Yi said.


    Ying Hannian stood behind her and looked around indifferently.


    Lin Yi squatted down and opened the drawer of the bedside table. There was a thick stack of financial magazines inside. She took them out, and the cover of each edition was Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and frowns slightly. "If the goal of yinmen is the whole herdsman, why only put your things here?"


    She remembers that Han Ying also said that she adored Ying Hannian very much.


    Should cold years low eyes look in the past, eyes cold cold, "now, hidden door is not aimed at the herdsman, but for me should cold years."


    Han Ying''s name and the magazines she collected are all about this.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s heart next tight, magazine slip from the hand, fall to the ground, head shake a blank.Dad and aunt ANN were taken away.


    The other side is still coming for the cold year.


    She suddenly remembered the fear of being coerced by muxianfeng at that time. It was terrible. She really didn''t want to do it again.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    Should cold year low voice call back her blank, she squatted on the ground raised her head, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He called her five times before she heard.


    Ying Hannian''s brow tightened, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, and assured her, "I will get dad and the fourth girl back safely, you must not be nervous."


    It''s not possible.


    Lin Yi nodded obediently, "what do we do now? Han Ying is gone, and the hidden door is so mysterious that there is no trace. "


    "Next time, she''ll show up."


    In response to the cold year.


    "How dare she show up?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "What is she afraid of? With so many hostages in her hands, she also expects that our side will not easily tear her disguise. Her purpose is to let you continue to compete. How can she not appear? " In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    However, what''s the purpose of hidden door doing so many things?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Guanting and Mulan were taken away.


    In the daytime, Lin Yi behaves normally. She keeps telling herself that she won''t do anything to these hostages before the other party''s purpose is revealed. Everyone will be OK.


    But at night, she couldn''t control her nightmares. In her dream, she dreamed that when the Lin family suffered from food poisoning, Mu Xianfeng threatened Ying Hannian with so many lives of the Lin family. She was standing in the hospital, running up and down every day, watching the people around her suffering, but she couldn''t help anything.


    As soon as the picture turns, she dreams that Lin Guanting and Mu Lan are locked up in a secret room and suffering. They are constantly being whipped and dying. She wants to go up to save people, but she can''t hold their hands. She screamed, but it didn''t work.

 Chapter 748

    It''s no use at all, just like in her last life, she was locked in the dog house by her stepmother Xiao Xinlu, and she came out from time to time and was ridiculed and abused by her stepmother.


    Her father fell to the ground, burst blood vessels and died, but Xiao Xinlu is still with her adulterer.


    All the painful dreams are mixed up in chaos.


    Lin Yi was trapped inside and couldn''t come out. She was breathing hard. She wanted to run. No matter how far she ran, she immediately went back to the dog house and watched her dog die, full of blood


    "Tuan Tuan? "Tuan Tuan?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from a very distant place, which was very beautiful and could bewitch people, leading her forward.


    The dream turns upside down. Lin Yi is so upset that she opens her eyes. She is stabbed by the bright light in her bedroom. Then she raises her eyes. Ying Hannian kneels down beside her and stares at her with red eyes. Her face is especially ugly.


    When he saw her awake, he let out a deep sigh of relief. His shoulder tilted down and fell on her like a child. He held her arm tightly with one hand and breathed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi hasn''t responded much.


    Ying Hannian straightened up and looked at her with low eyes. Her voice was hoarse. "You had a nightmare."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi was in a trance.


    "I''ll get the water." Should cold year come down from the bed.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time of her mobile phone. At two o''clock in the morning, she looked down at the quilt and saw that there were wrinkled marks on the quilt and the sheet, as if she had been forced to step on her feet.


    She sat up from the bed and saw half of the pillow was wet. She felt her face, wet and cold.


    "Drink water."


    Ying Hannian sat down with a glass of water and put her in his arms to feed her.


    She leaned against his arms, raised her eyes to his face, and said in a soft voice, "did I scare you?"


    "You''re pregnant."


    Ying Hannian stares at her word by word and says that his eyes are like ink.


    Lin Yi droops her eyes. She knows what he means. Everyone can have mood swings, but she can''t. She''s pregnant, and she needs to raise the baby calmly.


    "I can''t control dreaming."


    She said softly, and then forced out a smile, "you don''t have to worry, do a half nightmare can''t affect the body."


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. You''ve been scared, scared and calling dad." Ying Hannian stares at her pale face and reaches out to wipe the water stains on her lips. "If dad doesn''t come back, you can''t sleep well."


    She attaches great importance to her family, and she is like a mother. When her parents are arrested, she doesn''t seem to be too excited, but she is too secretive.


    "I''m worried about them. I don''t know if I can eat well and sleep well in the hands of yinmen. However, I know that I''m pregnant now, and I will restrain myself."


    Dream cold just thought of a few years, a couple of things she should drink from the hands of a good eye


    "What''s the matter?"


    She should be visited in winter. "There are hidden doors in my memory of last life, but at that time, I was under house arrest by my stepmother. Once my stepmother and Shu Tianyi flirted with each other and called me to serve them. They deliberately disgusted me. I didn''t want to see them, so I just watched TV."


    Lin Yi tried hard to recall every bit of this and said, "it''s said on TV that there are unidentified organizations infiltrating into China, coming to a big family, leaving blood stains everywhere."


    "Are you sure it''s hidden door?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her.


    as like as two peas, the last word is not completely blurred. The ending of the word is exactly the same as the current blood word.


    Lin Yi said that originally, she didn''t remember the incident, and what could be engraved in her memory were the disgusting pictures of Shu Tianyi and Xiao Xinlu, but she had a nightmare tonight. In that chaotic dream, she even remembered the details.


    "When did the news come out, remember?" Ying Hannian hugged her and asked.


    When did it appear


    Lin Yi tried to think back, reached for his head and thought of a headache.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ying Hannian immediately said, Lin Yi shakes his head, forcing himself to think, and many pictures suddenly appear in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ying Hannian took her hand and yelled.


    "I remember." Lin Yi looked up at him. "I don''t know if there is any connection in it, but I remember that the news appeared after your mother was exposed as a dancer."


    "My mother?"


    Should cold year a Zheng.


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded hard, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. In this life, your mother''s news hasn''t been exposed. Isn''t hidden door also appeared?"Ying Hannian raised his eyes. His dark eyes were so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he put the water cup aside and put her on the bed. "Well, don''t talk about it. Sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Lin Yi lay down, Ying Hannian changed their pillows and threw the wet one to his side.


    Ying Hannian didn''t go to sleep immediately. Instead, he sat by the bed and looked at her, turned off the light and patted her like a child.


    At first, Lin Yi wanted to pull him to sleep with her, but Ying Hannian insisted on guarding her. She had no choice but to let him go. Under his comfort, she gradually fell into sleep.


    After she went to sleep, Ying Hannian still didn''t move, so she sat by the bed, quietly watching her face in the dark after turning off the light, and gently stroking her face with her finger pulp.


    His eyes gradually accumulate deep, is to decide something after the precipitation.


    He would never let anyone disturb her pregnancy. No one would disturb her.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only the last three matches left in the domestic food competition of one''s life, and it will take more than two weeks to finish.


    At the beginning, Lin Yi went to raise the reputation of Yiwei restaurant. As a result, towards the end of the competition, the quality of the competition changed and he continued to compete under duress.


    The five into three competition didn''t turn out too much competition pattern. Returning to the dish itself, it was held in the largest studio hall of imperial city. The next three competitions will be held here without any accident.


    As we are close to the end, more and more important people will also participate in the competition, and many leaders will attend. Therefore, it is not appropriate for the competition venue to fluctuate too much.


    Lin Yi walked into the auditorium of the studio hall. On the stage, the program group was adjusting the lights, and some competition teams went up to get used to it in advance.


    "What about the cold year?"


    Lin Yi sits down in his seat and finds that Ying Hannian, who went out together, didn''t show up beside him. "You should leave at least for a moment, and let you sit down." Said an assistant.

 Chapter 749

    "All right."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned his head to talk to master Shen, and asked him to get used to the stage and prepare for the competition.


    Master Shen took people up.


    Lin Yi sat on the seat and looked at his back. His eyes were a little gloomy. In a match, everything was worse than it was in the end. It was farther and farther away from her original intention.


    "Bang."


    A figure sat down beside her heavily. It was just master Shen''s position.


    She turned her head and saw Gu Ming''s face still covered with gauze. She was a little surprised. Did he leave the hospital?


    "What are you looking at? Never seen such a handsome guy? "


    Gu Ming thought he was handsome and plucked his hair. He was proud to pick her eyebrows.


    "Isn''t your wound all right?"


    Lin Yi thought that he would have to lie for at least three or four months, but now he came out.


    "Tut, it''s a big injury." Gu Ming looks meaningless. He takes a look at the stage. He suddenly comes up to her and whispers, "but I''ll tell you, the last thing in the basement is not over."


    Lin Yi looked at him and said coldly, "if you have something to say, don''t be so close."


    There was a commotion in the audience at the front of the stage. Many people stood up and didn''t know what they were looking at. Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. Gu Ming was upset by her cold attitude. He touched his nose and opened a little distance. "That person must see that I have the possibility of winning the championship, so he stuck in front of the hospital to guard me. I was beaten as soon as I went out, so that I had to disguise as a spy game to get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi thought of Ying Hannian''s means and kept silent.


    Before, she hated Gu Ming''s dirty mind. As a result, he became the most simple one in the competition.


    He''s the only one who''s really playing.


    "This person doesn''t move others, but you and me. He must think that he can win the championship without me and you. So today I''ll see which top three are the top five Gu Ming gnashes his teeth when he mentions the secret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    "Will you die if you talk to me a little more Gu Ming is very dissatisfied with her silence, "you now beg me, I will protect you, do not let you be bullied by competitors."


    Who was the first one to bully her in the competition?


    Lin Yi stood up and wanted to go. Then he thought that the seats here were arranged. This is the seat for the leader.


    Leader


    On her right sat Gu Ming, and on her left


    Lin Yi turns her head. Sure enough, she sees Han Ying dressed up neatly. She walks towards her with a smile on her face. She is so relaxed that she doesn''t feel guilty.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Han Ying sat down beside her.


    Lin Yi looked at her and said coldly, "how dare you come?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is not big, and only Han Ying can hear it in the noisy environment of the audience.


    "Miss Lin was born rich and delicate. You dare to come. Why don''t I?" Han Ying said with a smile.


    Gu Ming saw their two women chatting, but he didn''t want to join them. He just took out his mobile phone and told his chef to do something.


    "Of course I have my confidence, but I don''t know Miss Han It''s not necessarily Miss Han. I don''t know where your confidence comes from? " Lin Yi asked.


    Smell speech, Han Ying side face, see sitting in front of and behind her people are watching her, whenever she has a wrong little action, can be immediately pressed here.


    Han Ying''s skill is certainly good, but it is almost impossible to break through the encircling experts.


    So Lin Yi can chat with her calmly.


    Han Ying looked at the colorful lights on the stage, and then chuckled again, holding her arms in her arms. "If Miss Lin and Mr. Ying are thinking of exchanging hostages for hostages, I''ll remind you in advance. It''s useless."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi touched the silver ring on his ring finger. "If I dare to come, it means that the master doesn''t care if my life will fall on you. Whether I suffer or die on your side will not affect the master''s treatment of the herdsmen." Han Ying said, her eyes fixed on her, completely


    is open to speak, "Miss Lin is a smart person, you should understand what I mean?"


    "What''s the point of following a householder like this? If you sell your life, the owner of your family won''t look at you more, will he? "


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel. "Miss Lin started to provoke me to betray my master?" Han yingdao said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that I''m an orphan without a father or a mother. If I didn''t have a family owner, I would have been frozen to death. I''m willing to die for the family owner.


    ¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her, and Han Ying has no reason to lie about it.


    "It''s really hard to repay the kindness of nurturing, but if you are nurtured only to cultivate you into a killer, then your willingness to die is just the result of brainwashing. It''s extremely ironic to say how grateful you are."Lin Yi sat there and said.


    Han Ying sat there and listened to her speech carefully. Lin Yi was not slow in speaking. She was clear-cut and elegant. Her voice was cold and convincing.


    "What Miss Lin said is very good, but I will not betray the owner."


    Han Ying said.


    "So, hidden gate is really a killer organization." Lin Yi suddenly stares at her and asks, with sharp eyes.


    Han Ying finds out that she has been told the same thing by Lin Yi. Lin Yi knows that she can''t be persuaded to betray her family and the organization, but she''s just trying to find out more about the organization.


    "Miss Lin, you can think so, but in my opinion, it''s just business."


    Han Yingli, of course, is authentic.


    "Buying and selling lives?" Lin Yi asked, "how much is my father''s business worth?"


    "Miss Lin has found out all about it. How can she not know that we don''t accept domestic business?" Han Ying said, "our organization lives overseas, but everyone learns Mandarin, which is a kind of homesickness."


    "It''s really moving."


    Lin Yi sneered, "but it''s useless to add more halos to yourself. You are still a terrorist organization that kills innocent people indiscriminately."


    "We don''t have what you think --"


    Han Ying takes the organization and the owner of the family as her priority. Hearing what Yan wants to explain, she suddenly responds, "Miss Lin, you want to talk to me again and see what the owner will do to the herdsmen and your father, right?"


    "I want to know a lot more."


    For example, why does an organization living overseas have a grudge against the herdsmen?


    for example, why does it want her to continue to compete after catching someone.


    "I don''t know what the owner will do. You just have to play well and get to the championship final." Han Ying said that she had refused to talk to her again. "What are you talking about so hot?"

 Chapter 750

    Gu Ming saw them chatting and asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. Han Ying said with a smile, "is Mr. Gu interested in what we are talking about, or is he interested in Miss Lin who is chatting with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi coldly looks at Han Ying displeased.


    "You have a mouth, don''t you? It''s noisy. " Gu Ming stares at her, touches his nose and sits back. Everyone can see his mind. That


    He turns Mou to see one eye Lin Yi, see her facial expression is extremely cold, the heart can''t help but sink.


    When the three people sat together and had their own thoughts, the competition began. After a long talk on the stage, the host began to introduce himself. After a long time of introduction, the host''s voice suddenly became loud -


    "today we invited a super heavyweight guest to our competition. Please follow our camera and welcome Ying Hannian, the top decision-maker of Mu group Sir


    The host''s excited voice surrounded the audience.


    All of a sudden a sensation, many people have stood up to look forward to, want to see yinghannian''s true face.


    Lin Yi sat in his seat and stayed for a while. How could he When she looked up, Ying Hannian''s face appeared on the hanging TV screen in front of her. He was dressed in a black suit, his tie was neat, and his handsome and cold face completely covered the edge of the male star guests nearby. He looked at the camera,


    there was no feeling in his black eyes, and his jaw head was a sign.


    Who was Ying Hannian? He was the decision-maker of the four families. He started from scratch. Later, he returned to the nomadic family as a young master with a different surname and won the right of inheritance among the young masters of the nomadic family.


    Everyone thinks that after the death of Mr. mu, the family can''t keep the position of head of the four families. But unexpectedly, under the attack of Gu family and various public opinions, Ying cold year turned the tide, withstood the storm, and even beat Gu family all over the place.


    Yinghannian is a myth in the minds of many people at home and abroad.


    A myth that can''t be matched.


    And this myth, actually came to the scene of a food competition.


    There was a great stir in the audience. The staff tried their best to control it, and the host was unable to speak.


    There was even a time of confusion.


    Gu Ming, sitting there, came out of his initial astonishment and said with disdain, "well, it''s just a person. It''s not two eyes and one mouth. These people who have never seen the world are more crazy than chasing stars."


    His voice is so loud that everyone can hear him.


    Han Ying listened with a sneer, "he only has two eyes and a mouth, but if he is in his twenties, I''m afraid you can''t even live to be 100 years old."


    "Oh, listen, what do you worship? You just like his skin bag, don''t you Gu Ming refutes the past. Seeing that Lin Yi has no worship on his face and looks straight, he feels much more comfortable. "It''s still Lin Yi, not shallow."


    "Ha ha."


    Han Ying returned two words to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat in the middle of them, not in the mind to listen to their tit for tat, just looking at Ying Hannian''s face on the screen, what did he want to do?


    Some people rush to Ying Hannian''s autograph in spite of recording the competition, which is just like the disaster scene of chasing stars.


    Ying Hannian was so besieged by them that he didn''t look good.


    Lin Yi found out that he didn''t have a bodyguard around him. Those people were opened by the staff on the scene. He knew that the hidden door was here. How could he sit there alone?


    She looked back at a bodyguard and said in a low voice, "you go and protect yinghannian."


    "Don''t tell me. We must follow you."


    The bodyguard returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hidden gate is for the herdsmen. It should be protected in cold years.


    Lin Yi is a little anxious but helpless. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Ying Hannian. Before sending it, his wechat pops up first -


    [Ying Hannian: don''t worry. ¡¿


    just three words.


    Good helpless.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Ying Hannian was thinking, so he could only watch the development.


    The scene of the riot was pressed down, the game can finally officially start.


    On the stage, Han Ying leaned over to Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ying has both appearance and ability. Miss Lin is very lucky. If I could have come to China earlier, I would have known Mr. Ying first..."


    "Then he''s my man too. It''s nothing to do with you."


    Lin Yi interrupted her coldly. She didn''t like her tone.


    "Yes, Miss Lin is so smart. No wonder you can even control a person like Mr. Ying."


    Han Ying smiles and concentrates on watching the game. Suddenly, she says, "master Shen is in good shape today. If there is no accident, we and Gu Nanyuan can enter the top three."


    "Do you want me to squeeze Gu Nanyuan out of the next competition, then lose to you in the championship and win the championship with you?" Lin Yi guessed her purpose.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying smiles and says nothing.


    At the end of the competition, the leaders of their brands were invited to introduce the finished products.


    "Wow, I''m drooling over such a delicious dish." The host stood aside and said with exaggeration, "come on, let''s ask our leaders to divide their dishes and present them to our judges and guests."


    Standing on the stage, Lin Yi and master Shen divide the cooked dishes into small portions, and then walk down the stage.


    Lin Yi walked behind Han Ying, and Ying Hannian sat in the first row of the audience. There were people on both sides, but none of the judges and guests dared to eat in front of him, so they were all humble.


    Han Ying walked up to Ying Hannian. She couldn''t see the expression that the herdsmen should have. She was full of confidence and said, "Mr. Ying, you can taste our all-in-one Buddha jumping wall. The material is..."


    "I''m not used to eating such greasy food in the first place."


    Ying Hannian spoke coldly and didn''t even want to listen.


    Han Ying''s face froze for a moment, "Mr. Ying, what we do is not greasy, very light."


    What else did she want to say? Ying Hannian had looked down on Lin Yi.


    This competition is a classic dish. Yiwei restaurant makes Dongpo meat this time. If the Buddha jumps over the wall, the Dongpo meat is even more greasy.


    Lin Yi guessed that Han Ying didn''t want to eat Han Ying''s food in Hannian, so she made such an excuse. She simply passed him and passed her dish.


    But just passed by, Ying Hannian''s legs stretched out in front of her, a pair of black eyes staring at her, even in the body, also can''t stop his evil, "I try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Ying, although I don''t know what you''re going to do, is it really good to slap your face in public? When his words fell, people nearby all looked at them one after another, and their faces looked wonderful. Didn''t they say that they didn''t eat greasy food? Is Dongpo meat not oily or greasy?

 Chapter 751

    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian, who are sitting there, look at each other. They have no choice but to take out a small plate of Dongpo meat from the tray in the assistant''s hand, and then pick up chopsticks to give it to Ying Hannian.


    "Miss Lin, it''s crooked. Let''s set the table."


    One side of the photographer reminded that not set the disk affect the effect of shooting. Lin Yi has only a small dish with only one piece of Dongpo meat in it. Hearing this, she takes back the chopsticks delivered to Ying Hannian, picks up the meat and is about to adjust its position. Ying Hannian suddenly leans forward and bites a whole piece of meat into her mouth with her chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around were all in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying and Gu Ming both turn to look at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the emptiness of his chopsticks and didn''t know what to say.


    Ying Hannian sat there leisurely, chewing the meat in his mouth, then picked his eyebrows and looked at the people around him, "what are you looking at me for? Isn''t that the way to eat it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course not this way!


    Which guest needs to be fed by the team leader!


    People roared in their hearts, but no one dared to say that the rest of the judges were all joking vaguely in the past.


    After eating Lin Yi''s dishes, Ying Hannian wiped his lips, rinsed his mouth and went to eat other dishes. This time, he learned to pick up chopsticks and eat them by himself, including Han Ying''s.


    For the competition, Lin Yi has been absent-minded. She stands on the stage and looks at Ying Hannian from time to time.


    Ying Hannian sat there, black eyes always looking at her direction.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, guests do not participate in scoring, only professional food judges score.


    Through the complicated process, the top three are determined.


    Gu Nanyuan, Yiwei restaurant, everything.


    The scores of the three brands are almost the same. It can be said that the really cruel competition is the next two times. If you are careless, you may lose all your hard work and eliminate them directly. As Lin Yi expected, the competition is not just about cooking skills. After all, it also tests the team leaders how to choose the most suitable dishes under different competition systems. From a comprehensive perspective, it is not a special accident for the three teams to go so far.


    Gu Ming''s face is complicated. He turns his eyes to Han Ying and thinks about something.


    After Lin Yi''s speech, looking down, Ying Hannian was led out by those leaders and judges, but there was still no bodyguard around him.


    She frowned and quickly stepped off the stage. She was about to catch up with someone, but Gu Ming pulled her aside.


    "Han Ying''s performance is too stable, and she is in the top three. Do you think she has a problem?" Gu Ming asked, his face serious. "Otherwise, I''ll arrest people and ask."


    Of course, there are problems.


    "You didn''t catch it last time. If you can ask, why don''t you wait until now?"


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming said, leaning on a single crutch, a little annoyed and said, "what should I do then?"


    "Let''s see. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Lin Yi has no time to talk to him. He goes out quickly and turns his eyes again. He finds that Han Ying is gone, and he is more anxious.


    The more anxious she was at her feet, a bodyguard came forward, "Miss Lin, this way."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi followed.


    The studio was noisy, but it was very quiet outside.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open.


    When Lin Yi walked in, he saw Ying Hannian sitting lazily in the front position, swinging around with one leg up. The shining luster on his shoes swayed with him. His face was a bit evil, and his black eyes looked coldly to the front.


    Lin Yi sees that the huge conference room is surrounded by bodyguards. Han Ying and her group are standing at the end of the huge conference table, obviously under control.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak, so he hung them up.


    Standing there, Han Ying suddenly laughed, raised her hand and clapped her hands. "Sure enough, Mr. Ying is the worst one to deal with. Last time your man was defeated by us, so soon we have been able to break our skills."


    As soon as she was about to leave, she was stopped by a group of people in yinghannian.


    There are quite a number of people, but last time, she won, this time, she lost.


    Ying Hannian is telling her in this way that the hidden door is nothing serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sneered and said nothing.


    "But Mr. Ying, I have already told Miss Lin that it is useless for you to arrest us. Even if we die here, the owner will not release the herdsmen." Han Ying saw that he didn''t speak, so she had to say it again.


    As soon as the voice fell, a person beside her was dragged by the bodyguard. A few times, she only heard a scream, and the person was beaten to fracture.


    Han Ying''s face changed a little.


    "What is the purpose of the hidden gate?"It was cold year that he began to speak, and his voice was extremely indifferent. Han Ying looks at Ying Hannian across the long conference table. She really can''t find anything unattractive about this man. She stands there and says, "Mr. Ying, why worry? I promise you will see Mu''s family after the competition."


    Just after the words, another person behind her was relieved of his arm. The pain of dislocation made him scream and sweat.


    Han Ying didn''t look back. She only said with a smile, "what can you do if you kill us? We are just subordinates. It''s not painful for the owner to have or not."


    "That''s better. I''m not in a hurry to save people. I''ll kill you one by one to vent your anger."


    Ying Hannian understated the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Han Ying''s face changed.


    Lin Yi thought that she would compromise. Unexpectedly, Han Ying looked back at the people around her and said, "since Mr. Ying won''t let us go, let''s make an end of it by ourselves, so as to avoid suffering, and also to avoid that the willpower is not enough to affect the owner."


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered.


    Then, as they had discussed for a long time, they twisted each other''s necks and prepared to start.


    Han Ying showed a dagger to her neck, with firm eyes and no fear of death.


    Seeing this, Ying Hannian''s fingers knocked on the table, and the bodyguards rushed forward and stopped everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the scene with some surprise. These people are really


    What kind of existence is this hidden door?


    How can we cultivate such a group of people.


    The dagger in Han Ying''s hand was taken away. She didn''t resist. She just looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Mr. Ying, is it enough to test?"


    There was a bloodstain on her neck. Even though she knew that Ying Hannian was just trying, she did not hesitate to go down to prove her determination.


    "In other words, what''s the relationship between the master of yinmen and me in yinghannian?"


    Ying Hannian sits there and suddenly raises his eyes. His black eyes look at Han Ying fiercely.


    Hearing this, Han Ying''s eyes froze, "I don''t understand what Mr. Ying means." "I can''t see how much of you are aiming at the herdsmen." Ying Hannian''s thin lips moved, his slender fingers tapping silently on the table, and his voice was cold. "But your ultimate goal is me, I see."

 Chapter 752

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying is stiff.


    Ying Hannian sat there, tapping his fingertips on the table. After a while, he said, "tell your master that I will make a deal with her."


    Deal?


    Smell speech, Lin Yi and Han Ying are Leng for a while, Han Ying looks at Ying Hannian suspiciously, "what deal?"


    "People for people."


    Ying Hannian said word by word.


    The whole meeting room was very quiet. There was no sound at all.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "What?" Han Ying didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would make such a deal. She couldn''t understand what he was going to do, so she blurted out, "who changes who?"


    Lin Yi stood there, also looking at Ying Hannian''s side face inexplicably.


    Should cold elder eyelashes light lift, fierce color publicity, "I change Lin Guanting, Mu Lan two people."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi opens her eyes wide in shock and goes forward to him. Ying Hannian turns his face and gestures. The two bodyguards immediately stop Lin Yi from coming forward.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly sank. He realized that Ying Hannian was not joking. He immediately held his breath. His clear voice revealed a trace of trembling, "Ying Hannian, what are you playing?"


    Knowing that the hidden door is aimed at him, will he take the initiative to deliver it?


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer her. He didn''t even look at her. He said to Han Ying, who was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word, "don''t you call yet?"


    Han Ying stood there, not sure about Ying Hannian''s pulse. Her eyes turned again and again, and then said, "I admire Mr. Ying''s courage, hidden door. That''s two words that countless people are afraid of. You even put forward to exchange yourself for others without blinking an eye."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying''s brow frowned. She thought about taking out her mobile phone, dialing the number, putting it in her ear, turning her body and telling the other party.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi pushed the two bodyguards hard, but they couldn''t move at all. She saw the man who was close to her but couldn''t touch him. She was confused, "can you stop making trouble?"


    Can''t he discuss this with her?


    He knows little about hidden door now, how can he bump into it.


    After a few words, Han Ying looked back at Ying Hannian, bowed her head and asked, "the owner asked me to ask Mr. Ying, why do you want to make such a deal?"


    The words fall, Ying Hannian''s eyes become particularly deep, he side face to Lin Yi''s body quickly glance, and then withdraw, evil hook lips, "very simple, hidden door won''t want my life, but other people''s life, not necessarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian in dismay. How does he know. Han Ying stood there. After hearing Ying Hannian''s words, her face changed again and again. Her face was extremely complicated, and her eyes even showed a look of panic. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "the hidden door has been working against the herdsman. I don''t know where Mr. Ying came from


    She did not dare to say where his self-confidence came from, because his self-confidence has been engraved into the bone, which can not be questioned.


    "My woman was locked up in the basement. Did you do it?"


    Should cold year way, eyes from time to time to Lin Yi there look, thin lips pursed into a line.


    Lin Yi stands behind him with his back to her. He explains it to Lin Yi rather than Han Ying.


    "So what?"


    Han Ying is puzzled. "The purpose of keeping her is to lead me out. Hidden door has a deep study of me. There''s no reason for me to be a bodyguard beside my woman. You can''t see it." Ying Hannian coldly said, "and today I specially appeared to provide you with all kinds of opportunities to


    poison and attack. In your style, even if you think it''s a trap, you can do it as soon as you can, just like you dare to face my bodyguards and rob them."


    It''s arrogant.


    It''s very similar to his style.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and Han Ying. Han Ying''s face changed again and again, and Ying Hannian continued, "all kinds of things prove that you don''t want to attack me, but you check my background information, that is, you are greedy for some purpose, but you don''t want to kill me, and even you don''t want to threaten me with the lives of people around me."


    Otherwise, Lin Yi will not be locked in the basement, but kidnapped and threatened.


    Yinmen''s work is vague and their purpose is not clear, because they are divided into several lines to keep pace with each other. One is to catch the herdsmen, the other is to ask Lin Yi to enter the finals, and the other is to further study his cold years.


    The cause and effect can only be explained by the word Yuanyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying looked at Ying Hannian''s cold face, "if so, why does Mr. Ying have to exchange himself for others?"


    Anyway, he expected that yinmen would not threaten him with other people''s lives. What else could he be afraid of.


    "Just because you don''t threaten me doesn''t mean you don''t want people."Every word in the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying is dumb.


    Therefore, he is purely worried that the hostage will not be safe in the hands of yinmen. She can''t help looking at Lin Yi. She didn''t expect that taking away a Lin Guanting will make Ying hanniangan go to prison.


    Lin Yi obviously knew that. She stood there, her eyes fixed on Ying Hannian, and her face was so white that it hurt.


    Han Ying looked at it for a while, then came back and said something with her mobile phone.


    After hearing this, she hung up and looked at Ying Hannian and said, "the owner said that originally she wanted to meet Mr. Ying when the time was right, but since Mr. Ying insisted, she had no opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Agreed?


    Lin Yi was flustered.


    Han Ying added, "however, Miss Lin needs to continue the competition. Mr. Ying, you can only leave with us alone and take this capsule to have a sleep. You can''t make trouble for us on the road."


    With that, Han Ying takes out a capsule from her pocket and slides towards Ying Hannian from this end of the conference table.


    The green capsule glides through the long track and stops in front of yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were dark. After a moment, he raised his hand to take it.


    "You dare to have a try in yinghannian!" Lin Yi cried out excitedly, her eyes red, "if you go with her, I won''t talk to you again!"


    She is really flustered, even if he explains a bunch there, who knows what hidden door will do?


    She knew that he wanted to change her father and aunt Ann back, but he, his life is not life?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ying Hannian, look back at me! Did you hear me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian still didn''t pay attention to her, so he sat there, his hand stopped above the capsule.


    Lin Yi saw that there was hope and quickly continued, "you can''t leave me alone. Do you hear me?" As soon as the voice fell, Ying Hannian''s big palm swept across the table. He picked up the medicine and quickly threw it into his mouth to swallow it.

 Chapter 753

    "Don''t --"


    Lin Yi pushed the two bodyguards in front of him to death and cried out, but nothing could be changed. He could only see Ying''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down


    Her hands drooped down.


    How could he


    Han Ying sees that she has reached an agreement with Ying Hannian, so she walks forward. Her eyes move back and forth on Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, with a smile on her lips that makes people unable to tell the truth.


    Ying Hannian stands up from the conference table, turns around slowly, walks to Lin Yi with his shoes on the floor, and stares at her with dark eyes.


    The two bodyguards are still standing between them.


    Lin Yi stood there, his face like paper, looking up at Ying Hannian with red eyes and anger in his eyes.


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily. After a while, he said with a low smile, "I dare not look back at you. Can you still walk?"


    He had a low voice, like touching a human vein.


    "Pa -"


    Lin Yiyang slapped him in the face.


    The voice was clear, and the whole huge conference room could hear it clearly.


    Ying Hannian was beaten to the side of the face, thin lips slightly open.


    Han Ying looks at them in shock.


    "Is it interesting to make your own decisions?" Lin Yi stares at him angrily with red eyes and asks, "do you think I''ll be very happy if you change my father and they come back?"


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and touched his face without any displeasure. His voice was even lower. "As long as you know that I''m in the past, you won''t be in any danger."


    "Don''t go!"


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and glared at him with a pair of red eyes.


    "In exchange for the two of them, you can have a good sleep."


    Ying Hannian looked at her, eyes full of doting.


    "I said, don''t go!"


    Lin Yi stares at him and roars out. His voice is broken and his lips are trembling.


    She never wanted one for another or two. She wanted them to be safe.


    Why is this wish so difficult to achieve?


    "After I leave, you should eat and sleep on time. Do you hear me?" In response to the cold year.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yiqi raised his hand again. This time, Ying Hannian didn''t let her fight. He raised his hand and easily grasped her bowl. He looked at the ring on her ring finger with low eyes. "Isn''t it painful? The palms are red. "


    Han Ying stood aside, looking at the fingerprints on Ying Hannian''s side face, and did not speak.


    Lin Yi listened to his low voice and felt very sad. She looked at him and said, "don''t go, please. You''ve done enough for me and the Lin family. Really don''t go any more..."


    "Remember, I will never leave my wife widowed in the cold years."


    Ying Hannian grabs her hand and says word by word. Then he lowers his head, cuts her thin finger with thin lips and kisses her gently on the ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s whole hand was numb, his eyes covered with a layer of water, "no, really don''t..."


    Ying Hannian looked at her, thin lips with a smile, slowly put down her hand, step by step back, turned to walk outside the meeting room.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi wanted to catch him, but he was stopped by two bodyguards.


    Han Ying followed her closely. When she passed by Lin Yi, she gave her a smile. "Miss Lin, I sent a video to you on wechat. You can pick up your father according to the address."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi immediately stares at her coldly.


    "Good bye, Miss Lin."


    Han Ying walks over and follows Ying Hannian. The figures of the two are shown in the glass window. Lin Yi stands there and can''t escape the siege of the bodyguards.


    She stood, tears falling, numb.


    After a long time, the bodyguard felt that the person had almost gone, and then he got out of the way.


    Lin Yi threw his mobile phone into the arms of a bodyguard, ran out of the building regardless of everything, and saw several cars driving to the distant gate.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yisheng cried out and ran forward, "come back to me! Come back to me


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car drove out of the gate and disappeared in her sight.


    Yihan''s head seems to be more blank as long as it''s nearly a year away from her.


    At the foot of a twist, Lin Yi whole person to bump forward.


    "Miss Lin!"


    The bodyguards who came up behind exclaimed.


    The moment before the fall, a hand to hold her, but did not hold steady, both fell to the ground.


    "Tut, it looks thin and heavy."


    Gu Ming fell to the ground with a walking stick and made a meat mat for her.Lin Yi fell on him, quickly got up, and wanted to chase him. The bodyguards had rushed up and surrounded him, so that she would not do this again.


    She could only stand where she was, her fingers freezing.


    Gu Ming, holding his waist, sat up with difficulty. Seeing that his materials were scattered all over the ground, he had no choice but to say to Lin Yi, "what''s the matter, just run out? In such a hurry Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Just now, he didn''t look carefully. At this meeting, he found that Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, his eyes were terrible red, and there seemed to be tears on his face.


    Lin Yi didn''t turn his face, tried his best to suppress all his emotions and left a sentence, "thank you."


    With that, Lin Yi went to his car and saw that the bodyguards didn''t stop him.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Ming catches up anxiously, but is stopped by the bodyguard. He quarrels with the bodyguard unhappily.


    Lin Yi was not in the mood to pay attention and got on the bus directly.


    The driver quickly started the car and drove out. She leaned back to the chair and looked at the sky out of the window with empty eyes. It was clear blue without any flaw.


    Looking at it, a tear fell from my eye.


    It should be a cold year.


    You bastard!


    She clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yingfa''s video is a section of the monitoring, in the cold year of the moment, hidden door will also send the hostages in the past.


    Lin Guanting and Mulan were welcomed back unharmed and arrived at the winery.


    After knowing what the situation was, Lin Guanting''s face changed greatly. "Isn''t this nonsense in Hannian? He is the decision-maker of Mu''s group. How can he send himself to be a hostage! Xiaoyi, why don''t you know to stop him? "


    "Xiaoyi, do you have the contact information of the other party? I''ll negotiate with them."


    Mu Lan sat on one side with a tight brow. Although she is afraid that Lin Yi will be eaten to death by Ying Hannian, Ying Hannian is Yongxi''s son. Even if she wants her life to protect Yongxi''s blood, she will not hesitate to ask Ying Hannian to use herself to protect their two older children.


    After asking, I haven''t heard an answer for a long time. Mulan and Lin Guanting look at Lin Yi. They see her sitting on the sofa, with no expression on her face. Her red eyes are staring at the front empty, out of her mind.

 Chapter 754

    Since they were welcomed back, Lin Yi has been sitting in a corner of the sofa without saying a word, not knowing what they are thinking.


    Mu Lan and Lin Guanting looked at each other and frowned.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry." Mu Lan came forward to hold her hand, "no matter what the cost, I will save the cold year."


    "Yes, Xiaoyi."


    Lin Guanting didn''t know how to comfort his daughter. He never thought that Ying Hannian would take risks for them.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes moved. She raised her eyes and looked at the two people who were concerned about her. She didn''t even have the strength to squeeze out a smile. She only asked in a low voice, "I''m ok. Dad, aunt ANN, tell me about the situation after being arrested. I need to know."


    "Good."


    Mu Lan put a cup of warm water into her hand and looked at her anxiously, for fear that Lin Yi would fall for this.


    "These people don''t know what their purpose is. After they took me away, they didn''t do anything to us. Instead, they locked us in a strange place. I heard them say that they are going to send us to their bases abroad today."


    Lin Guanting sat down with a red mark on his wrist, "I thought it was to send me abroad, but I didn''t expect it was to let us go."


    "Do you have any impression of the place you were locked up in?"


    Lin Yi asked, her tone is not anxious, because she knows she can''t hold any hope.


    If yinmen''s activities in China are so easy to investigate, yinghannian will not think of the inferior policy of exchanging people.


    Sure enough, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan shook their heads.


    Lin Yi''s eyes drooped, and Mu Lan sat on a side road, "I also went to one of the girls and said that we would not be moved for the time being, and we would be judged when we got to their place."


    "Trial?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m also strange. I also asked the girl, saying that she knew what the herdsman had done, and that she would pay for the blood." Mu Lan and Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Or is it about blood and hatred?


    Why can Ying Hannian still say that the other party won''t take his life? He also had the blood of a herdsman.


    He said this Just to reassure her, right?


    Shameless bastard!


    Lin Yi holds the cup in one hand and clenches his fist in the other, and his nails sink into his heart.


    Lin Guanting felt bad when he saw the water shaking violently in the glass. He quickly took away the glass and opened her hand. There were blood stains on her palms and blood stains on her fingernails


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Lin Guanting was so shocked.


    "Come on, get the medicine box!" Mu Lan cried in a panic.


    "No, Dad, aunt ANN, I''m ok. I have to go. I''ll go to He Yao to discuss what to do next."


    Lin Yi stood up and wanted to go.


    "No way." Mu Lan seized her and said that she would not let her leave. "How can I let you leave now that you are like this? Anyway, the cold year of the Mu family is not here. You will live in my winery. You can ask who you want to come to."


    Lin Yi frowned, "aunt an, I..."


    She wanted to say something. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Lin Guanting and Mu Lan''s worried eyes. Suddenly, she couldn''t say anything but nodded.


    What she fears most is to let others down.


    Lin Guanting is good to her, Mu Lan is good to her, and Ying Hannian is good to her with his life.


    But she can only sit here, enjoying others'' good, nothing in return.


    ¡­¡­


    After dressing the wound on Lin Yi''s hand, Lin Guanting walks to Mulan with a medicine box. Mulan stands beside the wine cabinet and looks at Lin Yi sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. His eyes are full of worry.


    Lin Yi''s condition is not good, which everyone can see.


    She has been on the phone, but can not grasp the point, tone leakage tension, lost the usual calm.


    "Anlan, Xiaoyi always listens to what you say. Go and persuade her. I''m really worried about her like this."


    Lin Guanting sighed and said.


    Mu Lan gave him a cold look.


    Lin Guanting''s eyes darkened. He changed his name and said, "four girls, can I trouble you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not because Lin Guanting still calls himself Anlan unhappy. Lin Guanting can still cry Anlan now. At least she is a person who doesn''t follow the crowd. She just doesn''t agree with him.


    "Does Xiaoyi seem to be able to persuade him?" Mu Lan said, "she has a big idea since she was a child. Now she wants to save the cold year. She still has to do it when she''s in a mess. She doesn''t care what I say."


    "What about that?" Lin Guanting was worried. "I know she has a good relationship with Hannian. Hannian is willing to be a hostage because of us. If he has anything in case, I''m afraid Xiaoyi also..."


    Lin Guanting did not dare to think about it.


    "You go to stew a Yiwei soup. Xiaoyi likes to drink that. If you eat what you like, maybe you''ll be in a better mood." Mu Lan said.Smell speech, Lin Guanting''s eyes also light up, "that you also do a small fried meat, you leave the Lin family, Xiaoyi has been thinking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Lan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Why did she leave the Lin family?


    Lin Guanting looked at her eyes and knew that she thought of those stupid things again. She couldn''t help feeling her head. She was very embarrassed.


    "It''s all because of you. If you don''t come to my winery or get in my car, you won''t trade yourself for us in order to be afraid of Xiaoyi." Mulan cold tunnel.


    "It''s not all because of me. Xiaoyi takes you as her mother. If you are caught alone, she will be sad."


    Lin Guanting said.


    What he said is realistic, but it makes Mu Lan''s heart soften.


    Yes, Xiaoyi really treats her well. Like her mother, after this time, she finally knows that yinghannian loves Xiaoyi no less than anyone else.


    As long as yinghannian can come back safely, she will treat her two children well.


    Two people look at each other, Mu Lan''s eyes softened a lot.


    Lin Guanting turned and went to the kitchen, "well, I''ll leave after I finish cooking. Xiaoyi is here. I''ll take care of you."


    Mulan thought for a while and said, "there are many rooms in the winery. You have to stay here and cook for Xiaoyi."


    With that, she went straight past him to the kitchen.


    Lin Guanting was in the same place, looking at her back in surprise. This aunt was willing to let him stay.


    This way, he can accompany Xiaoyi more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi made a lot of phone calls, trying to get Ying Hannian back. She even hoped that Ying Hannian would have some back moves, such as the positioning of her body, so that she could find it.


    But no.


    Nothing.


    He followed Han Ying and walked clean. He couldn''t find any trace.


    If it is said that yinmen was going to move people abroad today, it is very likely that they will go abroad together after the cold year. Out of the country, it''s even harder for her to find someone else.

 Chapter 755

    "Bang -"


    in Mulan''s study, Lin Yi pushes a pile of useless family history of Mulan to the ground and adds up his anger.


    No, she can''t find anything.


    Hidden door is a mystery to her.


    She didn''t know where yinghannian had gone. She couldn''t find out.


    Ying Hannian left her alone, but he never thought that she was useless. She couldn''t help at all


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yixin began to speak in a confused way.


    When the door was pushed open, Lin Yi raised his head and saw he Yao coming in from the outside with a stack of documents in his arms.


    "Miss." He Yao called respectfully. Seeing the messy books on the floor, he frowned and went to her desk. "Miss, please cheer up. Now the domestic situation is all on you."


    On her alone?


    She doesn''t want to take care of the domestic situation. She just wants to get Ying Hannian back. Lin Yi sat there, trying to say something, but couldn''t find the key point. Her mind was in a mess. After a long time, she said, "I''m thinking, if yinmen goes abroad, I don''t know what channel to go. Why don''t we lock all the airports in imperial city first, and then..."


    "The hidden gate has been active all over the world these years, and the available transportation channels are not just official. They have their own abilities. I''m afraid it''s a waste of effort to do this."


    He Yao interrupted her in a gentle voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat numbly.


    She knows. She knows everything.


    But what can she do? What else can she do? She is a waste, watching Han Ying take people away from her, but she can''t stop it.


    "Miss..."


    "What about the information of yinmen? What else did you find? Can you find out where their nest is? "


    Lin Yi asked again.


    He Yao stood there and sighed softly, "Miss, you used to be a very calm person. I think that''s why brother Han can follow the hidden door safely."


    "Oh."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi sneers sarcastically, "calm down? If I calm down, he can go into danger alone. If I calm down, he can do things without scruples? "


    She can''t calm down at all.


    She''s useless. She''s the most useless person in the world. What can she do to save her now?


    She doesn''t even know where he is!


    "In fact, before brother Han left, he had arranged to take charge of the senior management of the Mu group temporarily, so you don''t have to worry about the group." He Yao put several group documents in front of her.


    Lin Yi is not in the mood to take care of the group.


    "Besides, brother Han asked me to tell you that he didn''t go to the hidden door as a hostage, but to explore the reality of the hidden door. After all this, he will come back, so that you must rest assured and take good care of your body." He Yao said.


    "That is to say, he doesn''t need me to save him, as long as I stay, right? The hidden gate is someone else''s territory. If he goes like this, he can guarantee that he can come back safely, can''t he? "


    Lin Yi gave a wry smile. He was just deceiving her. He was deceiving her like a fool!


    Are you complaining? How can we not complain.


    He always takes himself to the most dangerous position in order to protect her. He has a big life. He can survive from the hell of life and death street. But who can give her a definite word that he will live a long life and survive again and again?


    He Yao looked at the bitterness in her eyes. He took out another document from his arms and put it in front of Lin Yi. "Miss, look at this. I believe brother Han is really sure that he can come back safely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Lin Yi took a look at him, then lowered his eyes and reached out to open the document. There were several pages full of words in the document, and the title was in bold black -


    [marriage agreement]


    seeing these five words, Lin Yi froze and sat there.


    She looked at the five big characters, as if she didn''t recognize them all of a sudden. Her head was empty. Even for a few seconds, she didn''t know what it meant.


    She just sat there, her face completely frozen.


    "Brother Han said that originally he wanted to concentrate on planning a grand wedding for you when the group was not so busy, but now there have been many changes. He can only do so. I hope you don''t mind."


    He Yao then unscrewed a pen and put it in front of Lin Yi. "If you just sign on it, you will be Mrs. Ying, the president of Mu''s group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi recovered. She didn''t read a word of the above articles. She stretched out her hand and turned the page rigidly to the last page.


    The name of Ying Hannian has been signed on it, including his seal.He has already signed his name.


    Ying Hannian, a name of long feifeng dance, has always been arrogant and uninhibited. Just like him, he is evil, conceited and invincible. But although it is his handwriting, it is obviously restrained and shows his solemnity.


    She was given such a document when no one else was around.


    What is this


    Her fingertips flicked the name on it.


    She suddenly thought of what Ying Hannian had said to her before she left -


    "remember, I will never let my wife be widowed."


    In order not to let her daydream, so that she can take care of the fetus, he took a "marriage agreement" to her, assured her that this is really not dangerous, he is not impulsive, he will come back.


    She won''t let him be a widow.


    Tears slide down my eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at the agreement on the table, his vision gradually blurred.


    She doesn''t want any guarantee, she just wants him to stand in front of her


    "Please cheer up, miss."


    He Yao looked at her like this, lowered his head and felt uncomfortable.


    "I see."


    She said in a low voice, her tears slipping into her mouth.


    She knew, she really knew, she did not cheer up, all sorry should be cold year this "marriage agreement".


    At this time, if he dares to give her a name, it means that he will climb back He''s forcing her to live a good life.


    Lin Yi slowly picked up the pen in front of her. Her fingers trembled. She bit her lips and clenched them tightly. Then she signed her name on the agreement.


    Every stroke, no matter how serious.


    He Yao saw this and said, "great, miss. I''ll go to the next legal procedure. Please take care of yourself. Don''t wait for brother han to come back. If you lose a lap, brother Han will screw my head off."


    He Yao shows his rare humor.


    Lin Yi smiles cooperatively, and then gets up to take him away. The door of the study was closed again, and the curtain on the floor was not closed tightly. The sunlight leaked from the glass window and fell into the study on a pair of slippers on the floor.

 Chapter 756

    Slippers are for lovers, for women.


    A thin figure sitting in the corner, holding his knees, head buried down, the body is constantly shaking, slightly choking sound is particularly obvious in the quiet study.


    Lin Yi really didn''t think that she and Ying Hannian would get married under such circumstances.


    Each side of the world.


    Bound for life by a single agreement.


    Even marriage is a stratagem for her not to think about it.


    And the only way she can live up to him is to live up to his words. Aunt ANN is right. She can''t fight against Ying Hannian


    I really can''t fight.


    She only cried happily this time.


    No more crying.


    When she comes out of this door, she will be a Mrs. Ying who has a baby at ease, as Ying Hannian expected.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems to have been an extraordinarily long day.


    It''s always dark.


    The next morning, Mulan got up early. First, he called to ask people to grasp the secret of the hidden door. Then he went to the next room and quietly opened the door to see if Lin Yi was sleeping or not.


    She pushed the door in, took off her shoes and stepped on the floor with her bare feet in silence.


    The bed was empty and the quilt had been folded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What about people?


    Last night, she watched Lin Yi drink milk and go to sleep. After she left, Lin Yi got up again and didn''t even sleep?


    This silly boy


    Mu Lan went downstairs worried. Smelling the fragrance coming from the kitchen, he quickly walked over and saw Lin Guanting in a straight suit, wearing an apron, cooking. It was a long lost taste of the Lin family.


    "What about Xiaoyi?" Mu Lan asked.


    "Isn''t she still sleeping?"


    Lin Guanting looked at her in consternation. In order to let his daughter have a steaming breakfast, he got up at four in the morning to prepare all kinds of food.


    "Not in the room." Mu Lan frowned and said, "the quilt has been folded, as if I haven''t slept before."


    "What?"


    Lin Guanting was surprised. He quickly turned off the fire. He didn''t have time to wash his hands. He wiped his hands with his apron and went out.


    Mu Lan also followed him. When he was about to ask his servants to look for him, he saw Lin Yi coming in wearing a loose clothes, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, which were obviously picked in the winery with dew hanging on it.


    "Good morning, aunt ANN, Dad."


    Seeing them, Lin Yichong gave them a faint smile and went forward to insert the flowers into the vase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting and Mu Lan looked at each other, and both of them were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    Today''s Lin Yi is very different from yesterday''s. yesterday she was so worried that she turned pale and confused. Today she still smiles and looks much better than yesterday.


    Is it too much stimulation? Mu Lan anxiously went up, looked at the look on her face and said, "Xiao Yi, I will accompany you through this. No matter what the cost, I will rescue you back. So, what you have to do is to cheer up, you know?


    ¡±


    "I know, aunt Ann." Lin Yi looked at her with a smile, continued to put the flowers in the bottle, picked up the scissors and cut them a few times.


    "Xiaoyi, are you ok?"


    Lin Guanting was not happy to see her smile, but was shocked and hard to accept.


    Lin Yi looked at them and took Mulan''s hand to sit down on the sofa. "Dad, you sit down. I have something to tell you."


    "You said


    Lin Guanting sat down and frowned. "Ying Hannian left me a signed marriage agreement, which I signed yesterday. We are husband and wife." Lin Yi looked at Lin Guanting and Mu Lan and said seriously that one eye was swollen because of crying, but it was much better than yesterday.


    "What?"


    Mu Lan was stunned. She knew that the Mu group had too many affairs recently. The two children had never mentioned marriage, but they suddenly got married at this time.


    "Dad, in fact, you know a lot about Ying Hannian. If he doesn''t come back safely, he can''t marry me."


    Lin Yi said, "so I think about it. I can''t help myself. I need to cheer up, live a good life and continue to inquire. Maybe I can save Ying Hannian as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Lin Guanting relaxed tone, repeatedly nodded, "you can think so good, indeed, cold year that person won''t do not know."


    That''s good.


    I hope everything is safe.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile.


    "Just cheer up. You can rest assured that Aunt Ann will help you." Mu Lan reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast. I''m a little hungry."


    Lin Yidao."OK, breakfast is almost ready. I''ll go and serve it right away." Lin Guanting stood up and went to the kitchen. Lin Yi didn''t eat anything last night, but now he is willing to eat.


    "I''ll go with you."


    I''m going to help you stand up.


    The two walked together, Lin Guanting whispered, "Anlan, do you think Xiaoyi really wants to open it?"


    "I don''t know. She''s a child who likes to show off. It''s hard to say."


    Mu Lan''s worry is not good.


    "Look again, but it''s good to eat. At least you won''t be in bad health." Lin Guanting said, speeding up to the kitchen.


    Lin Yi looks at the back of the two elders who worry about themselves. She is sad. It is her elder, but she has to worry about her. Her willingness to eat makes them happy.


    She took out a piece of paper from her pocket, which he Yao had brought to her yesterday.


    It is the daily schedule arranged for her by Ying Hannian, seven days a week. The schedule is full, including when to go to bed, when to get up, and when to go for a walk.


    She''s strict with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the blue sky, a cruise ship is sailing on the high seas, floating on the vast sea, and can''t see the edge.


    On the cruise ship, the figures are shaking.


    Han Ying was lying on the deck chair, eating snacks and basking in the sun. Her short flax gray hair was very bright in the sun.


    "Sister Fei." A young man came up to her. "Snacks again."


    "Domestic snacks are much better than those on our base. This spicy bar is the best. How about one?" Han Ying put the packing bag close to her.


    "No, it''s too spicy. I can''t stand it." The man said with a smile, looking at the boundless sea way, "there are two days before we can go back to the base."


    "Well, how is the young master?"


    Han Ying asked.


    "I''ve been sleeping in a coma since I took the medicine."


    "He''s really not on guard against us at all, so sure we won''t do anything to him?" Han Ying can''t figure out Ying Hannian''s character. Even though she has done a lot of information in advance, it''s still useless.


    Thinking about this, Han Ying threw the snacks aside, stood up and wiped her mouth, saying, "I''ll go and see him." "All right, sister Fei."

 Chapter 757

    Han Ying walked in, walked through the long corridor on the cruise ship, and pushed open a door. It was bright and empty inside. Ying Hannian was lying in such a big bed, sleeping peacefully, with her hands on the outside of the quilt. Her fingers were long and her bones were clear. It was really beautiful.


    Han Ying walked towards him lightly and stood by his bed, looking at him with low eyes.


    She didn''t look at it carefully several times before. Ying Hannian was really the most handsome and charming man she had ever seen. He had a sharp outline, deep facial features, sword eyebrows, long eyelashes, thin lips and light purses. Even when she was sleeping, it was fascinating.


    His face is a monster.


    Even every eyelash seems to be deliberately drawn.


    Han Ying looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch it. Before she touched it, her hand was clamped by Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian lay there, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes staring at her, passing a bloody light, "have you seen enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying was stunned, and then quickly attacked him.


    Ying Hannian catches her fist with her backhand. Han Ying waves her hand and stabs him with a knife from her sleeve. With Ying Hannian''s advantage, she could have been made to fall on the bed, but Han Ying leaned towards her arms, his black eyes became cold, and after some trouble, he locked her arm, didn''t let the blade pierce her, and then


    raised his leg and kicked her to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The kick didn''t work.


    Han Ying falls to sit on the ground, clench one''s teeth to inhale, this kick is to kick out bruise absolutely.


    "Other people can''t wake up if they don''t sleep for two days or two nights after taking our capsule. You not only wake up so soon, but also recover so quickly. It''s really amazing."


    Han Ying said that some of them stood up from the ground with difficulty, but they were not very stable.


    Ying Hannian sat on the bed and looked at her darkly. "How long will it take?"


    After yinmen agreed to replace him, he was very afraid of the unexpected. On the same day, he took him on a cruise ship and went abroad to yinmen base.


    "Two days."


    Han Ying said.


    Two days.


    It''s a three-day voyage from home.


    Ying Hannian sat there, lowered his head, buttoned up his cufflinks, and coldly raised his eyes? If you come into my room later, it won''t be a kick. "


    Han Ying stood there and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that you are our hostage?"


    How can he be so arrogant.


    "If you don''t bind me, it means that I''m not just a hostage."


    Should cold year cold voice say, come down from the bed, walk to French window, looking at the vast sea outside.


    Last time I saw such a picture, I went to life and death street with Lin Yi.


    Han Ying stood there looking at Ying Hannian''s tall figure, admiring, "young master is worthy of being young master, nothing can hide from your eyes."


    Under the control of others, he can still be superior.


    Not everyone has such bearing.


    Smell speech, should the eye color of cold year sink, suddenly turn head to see to her, "what do you call me?"


    "Now that we''re almost back at the base, we don''t have to hide some things." Han Ying takes out a white handkerchief from her pocket because she has been kicked.


    The handkerchief is embroidered with an emerald ring.


    "Young master, have you never seen this ring before?"


    Han Ying asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her coldly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Han Ying took back her handkerchief and stood there, saying, "young master, actually our organization is not called yinmen. It''s just that people from abroad can''t make a clear voice and change it, and the owner doesn''t care to correct these things."


    "What''s that called?"


    Should cold year cold voice asks a way.


    "Answer the door."


    Han Ying looks at him with a smile and says it word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face changed, his black eyes became deeper and deeper, and the sea view behind him was boundless blue.


    The cruise ship is sailing on the sea, the farther it goes, the farther it goes


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, winery.


    Lin Yi sat in the living room, holding a white chess.


    In front of the chessboard is a remnant, white has been besieged, difficult to break through.


    She sat alone in front of the chess game, turning her fingers to the pieces in her hand, thinking about how to take the next step.


    Now she asked Mulan to help her investigate the story of the hermit and the herdsman, so that he Yao could keep the herdsman group unchanged, and drew a picture of stars all over the sky to search for people in the news.


    She wants Jiang Qixing back. Mu Xiaxi is now in the hands of yinmen, and Jiang Qixing''s search outside is just futile. He has a good Kung Fu, and few people are his opponents. No one is more suitable than him to go to the places where yinmen are active and frequent to inquire about the old nest of yinmen.


    She has arranged everything that should be arranged.


    What she has to do now is to think about the purpose of yinmen. Why did she take yinghannian away and still need her to continue to participate in the food competition?


    Does Han Ying want to win the championship?


    But what''s the reason for winning the championship?


    She had a thick pile of entries on hand.


    Lin Guanting and Mu Lan sat at a distance, just like two middle-aged watchers, staring at Lin Yi all day long, for fear that she would be forced to smile and do something stupid.


    "She''s been playing chess for an hour. What''s she thinking?"


    Mu Lan sits on the high chair beside the bar of the wine cabinet and looks anxiously at Lin Yi.


    "It''s very difficult, or I''ll help her." Lin Guanting is distressed that his daughter can''t break the chess game and wants to help.


    "I haven''t seen your bad chess before. What can you do for me?"


    Mu Lan looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was sprayed with ashes and sat there silent.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that he was taken care of as a time bomb by his two elders. He was still thinking about the connection between the competition and the hidden gate, Ying Hannian and the herdsman.


    Suddenly, one side of the mobile phone rings.


    She picked up her cell phone and found that it was a call from the program group. She put it in her ear and said, "hello." "Hello, Miss Lin, I''ve come to inform you that everything has been announced to withdraw from the competition. We originally wanted to have a resurrection competition, and then decide the top three, but after thinking about it, the scores of other players are far from your top two. The resurrection competition has no intention of


    meaning, simply let Yiwei restaurant and Gu Nanyuan automatically advance to the finals, and the final finals will be held a week in advance." Humanity on the other side of the program.


    "What did you say? Everything''s out of the game? "


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Han Ying withdrew from the competition.


    That doesn''t mean she guessed wrong. Han Ying doesn''t want to win the championship at all. What does she want? "Yes, we tried our best to recover it, but the other side said that their chef was injured because of fracture and entered the hospital. There was no candidate to go up to the competition, so we had to withdraw from the competition. Moreover, it was said that Miss Han, the leader of the team, had gone abroad to study, so there was no way." Said the other.

 Chapter 758

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is stunned, don''t understand hidden door and this Han Ying brain sell what medicine.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    Is it possible to save yinghannian by knowing this?


    Lin Yi had too many questions in her mind. She didn''t listen to the people in the program group. She only knew that the finals were held in advance, so she hung up.


    Hidden door people all quit, but also let her and Gu Nanyuan continue to compete, what is the picture?


    "Xiaoyi."


    Mu Lan came to her with a plate of cut fruit and tried to smile. "You''ve been staring at this chess game for an hour. Watch your eyes. Come and eat some fruit."


    "Yes, sometimes if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. It''s better to watch TV, eat fruit and relax." Lin Guanting also came and sat beside Lin Yi with Mu Lan. He took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Lin Yi looked at their two guardians, helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then nodded, "OK."


    Mu Lan immediately took a small Saint fruit to her. Lin Yi came close to her and opened her mouth to take the fruit. Mu Lan looked at her more lovingly.


    The TV is turned on, which is the news of the food competition.


    The program team has announced to the public that all the brands will withdraw from the competition, and Gu Nanyuan and Yiwei restaurant have become hot spots just one step away from the championship.


    In the picture, she and Gu Ming are not talking about Gu Ming. As a young master of Gu''s family, Gu Ming brings his own hot topics, and some of his resumes can be eloquent.


    "I didn''t expect that Yiwei restaurant could reach the finals, but now it''s the championship that won''t be tasteless."


    Lin Guanting sighed a long time, thinking that Ying Hannian was in danger in order to change him, he couldn''t put down the stone in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    Who would have thought that a gourmet competition would end up like this.


    She pressed the Mulan and handed an apple in her mouth. The towering building of Gu''s group appeared on the TV screen. A large group of leaders of Gu''s family came out from inside, and the media swarmed on.


    All the questions are about Gu Ming entering the finals of the official competition. The decision maker of Gu''s family is Gu Ming''s elder uncle in his sixties. In the camera, he is white haired, but he is very energetic. He looks proud at the camera and says, "it''s said that rich families are easy to be dandy. Gu Ming is a bit cynical in our family, but he is absolutely meticulous when he does things seriously. I''m proud of him and hope he can make persistent efforts to win the domestic team Champion


    "In order to take care of the family, in fact, such a competition is not worth mentioning?" The reporter asked, saying something.


    "What are you alluding to? Does it mean that we take care of our family and operate in secret The man became serious at once. "We care for our family and don''t care to do such a thing." Gu Ming stood behind the elders, and Wen Yan stood up and said, "you people just like to enlarge big and powerful families. Even if we take care of our family''s secret operation to win the domestic champion, then we have to compare with the food brands all over the world. The background of those brands must be much lower, and who will sell face then? There is no strength, the game is also a face


    What he said made the reporter speechless.


    Gu Ming accompanied his elders to go on. Reporters ran up to him and asked, "by the way, Mr. Gu, you said before that if Gu Ming could win the championship, you would open a hundred tables to celebrate for him, wouldn''t you?"


    Gu Ming, who is also a famous man, is happy to get together and make us laugh


    "But it''s just a food competition..."


    Hearing this, Gu''s decision-maker stopped, turned his eyes and looked at the camera, words sonorous, "what is just a food competition, can win glory for the country is not a small matter!"


    The words fell, and the audience burst into fierce applause.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Lin Yi''s mobile phone is shaking all the time. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that Gu''s words quickly become a hot topic. The major news apps also offer special topics for the food competition, and all the points are Gu''s news.


    Gu Ming used to be a dandy in the eyes of the public, which completely changed his image. Many people doubt that Gu Nanyuan has come to this stage. But now, listening to Gu''s face-to-face questioning, the wind has changed. Even netizens use Gu Ming''s photos to make facial expression bags with words: "I''m not afraid that the rich are richer than you, but I''m afraid that he is more hardworking than you..."


    Gu Nanyuan''s food reviews are also popular on the Internet, and many people have proved that they are really delicious.


    On the other hand, Yiwei restaurant has entered the finals, but it has no waves. Nowadays, people will only remember the hottest one.


    "Taking patriotism as a pretext to take care of one''s family is a great step." Mulan cold tunnel.


    Gu''s family was very embarrassed by Ying Hannian''s arrangement during this period of time. He always wanted to set up a high image, which was a wonderful move.


    The country is the biggest belief in everyone''s heart. To care for one''s family is to love one''s country, win honor for the country, and go straight to the softest place in the people''s heart. Isn''t it a wash away?¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at the news on her mobile phone, and there are many scattered pieces in her head -


    she is forced to advance to the finals;


    GU family is popular;


    Ying Hannian is taken away by yinmen;


    GU family is going to hold a hundred banquets.


    Lin Yi always thinks that there is a connection between these things, but no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t spell it out. She doesn''t know what the purpose of hidden door is, and she can''t think about it thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    The finals are ahead of time and the day will come soon. After a few days of fermentation, the "life-long" competition has become a hot topic among the whole people. Therefore, the finals were arranged to be broadcast live, which added enough excitement to everything. Countless audiences stopped in front of TV, computer and mobile phone, waiting for the beginning of the food finals.


    Before the competition started, there were a lot of people sitting in the large-scale studio, and a lot of big people came. They were busy with reporters, running up and down, interviewing this and that.


    Stage lighting is also very different from before, especially dazzling.


    Lin Yi is sitting backstage at the moment, discussing some details with the program group. Tonight''s competition is the most exciting and grand one, and it is required to dress formally. Therefore, she wore a black-and-white gradual change bra dress. The color was very soft and smooth, and the pattern was atmospheric, which made her skin white. Under the white dress, a pair of slender legs overlapped, revealing a pair of inappropriate shoes on her feet, which was a bit strange, but she was very natural and naturally felt that it was also a unique temperament. Gu Ming sits opposite her in a tuxedo. He looks at Lin Yi from time to time, so that he doesn''t listen to what the crew members say.

 Chapter 759

    "In the finals, we have to test three levels, one for color, one for fragrance, and one for fragrance. In the end, we decide the best one. Because the cumulative difference between the two scores is not big, so it''s all up to today to win or lose. I hope we can work hard." When the staff said that, they kept saying compliments to


    Gu Ming.


    "There is still half an hour left for the official start of the program. Please get ready."


    After a talk, the staff withdrew. Lin Yi stood up from his position, went to a no one''s dressing room with master Shen, and began to discuss what to cook. "When it comes to color, let''s make peacocks. Gu Nanyuan''s teacher, Fu Daogong, is excellent. We may not have the upper hand. However,


    although color takes a large proportion, there are other small tests. If it''s delicious, we can get extra points."


    Master Shen sat beside him absently. Lin Yi looked at him and said, "master Shen, what''s on your mind?"


    "I''m thinking, if we lose to Gu Nanyuan, will we offend Gu''s family?" Master Shen said anxiously, "Miss, it''s not easy for us to get to this step, or..."


    "Is the chef of Yiwei restaurant so bold?"


    A loud voice came in from the outside. Gu Ming pushed the door open and came in. He pulled open a chair in front of a make-up mirror and sat down. He put his crutches aside, raised his chin and said, "the pattern of taking care of the family is not so small. You won''t take Yiwei restaurant for such a trifle. Just let it go."


    "Mr. Gu is very generous."


    Master Shen is a little nervous.


    Lin Yi looked at Gu Ming with some surprise. "Now I don''t know Mr. Gu who is just and awe inspiring."


    Before, Gu Ming also wanted to kick her out.


    "I''ve changed, can''t I?"


    Gu Ming raised his chin higher, and his eyes fell on a diamond necklace hanging around her neck. Her white skin dazzled the diamond and made him unable to open his eyes.


    Change for her.


    He added at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. Gu Ming said, "besides, I believe that even if Yiwei restaurant takes out all its strength, it must be my loser. Lin Yi, you should take out 120000 spirit. Don''t lose too much."


    It''s a wild talk


    Lin Yi said faintly, "OK, we have to discuss the competition. Mr. Gu, let''s go out first."


    "Cut, still afraid that I eavesdrop on your secrets?"


    Gu Ming snorted. He still picked up his crutch and went out. Looking back, he could not help glancing at her. She was really beautiful today.


    If she had dressed so well every time, I''m afraid he would have lost.


    After Gu Ming left, Lin Yi continued to talk with master Shen, but when she talked about it, her mind would drift to other places, and Ying Hannian''s face would be printed in her mind


    She didn''t know if Ying Hannian was in the territory of yinmen now. She didn''t know what yinmen would do to him.


    I don''t know when he said he would come back safely.


    She thinks, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, she takes out, it is the wechat that Han Ying sends over.


    Han Ying: in the finals, you lose. ¡¿


    five simple words to explain the purpose.


    Lin Yi was stunned. It turned out that the purpose of hidden door was to win Gu Nanyuan. Why? What''s the relationship between Gu family and yinmen? What is the relationship between yinghannian and herdsmen?


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out the inner joint. He just looked at master Shen and said in a low voice, "master Shen, I think about it. You''re right. It''s not a good thing to offend the family. Let''s keep some hands on cooking."


    Master Shen looked at her in amazement, "but master Gu just wasn''t..."


    "Don''t listen to him."


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile.


    Master Shen is not the kind of person who struggles for long and short. He nods when he hears the words. Everyone wants to be a champion, and everyone has a surge in his heart. But if it endangers personal safety, don''t let it surge.


    It''s time.


    Lin Yi and master Shen are on the stage. Because it''s the last competition in China, the introduction takes longer than usual. Of course, more emphasis is on Gu Ming, who is still playing with injuries.


    When it was Gu Ming''s turn to introduce him, Lin Yi looked down the stage and saw that there were a lot of people coming to Gu''s family. Seeing this situation, people with brains came and attached great importance to the finals.


    The host also specially gave time for Gu family to cheer for Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi looked at them, always felt that there was something in front of him, but he couldn''t figure it out. After the family attendants over there said a big deal, the program team found that the four girls in the family were also there, so they immediately gave the microphone to Mulan and said with a smile, "it seems that the four girls also like delicious food. I don''t know which one of our masters on the stage is more interested in their skills." Mulan sat there, dressed up in a graceful and noble manner, smelling the words and saying indifferently, "since Gu family''s momentum is so high that the roof of the studio has been lifted, I will support Yiwei restaurant. I believe that good food is not in momentum, but in color and fragrance."


    Hearing the speech, the audience fell into a dead silence.This is obviously choking with Gu family.


    The people on the other side of Gu''s family are hard to look at.


    Lin Guanting sat beside Mu Lan and gently pulled her sleeve to let her stop just enough, so that no one else would think that the Lin family would have a big background.


    But fortunately, everyone knows that the herdsman and Gu family are at odds. This is the first time that Mulan has come here. They all think that she is deliberately against Gu family. No one thinks much about it.


    Then, the competition officially began.


    Lin Yi didn''t step down as the leader of the team and stood aside with Gu Ming.


    Because he already knew the result of the game, Lin Yi seemed a little absent-minded and his mind was full of hidden doors.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even look at your cook?" Gu Ming turns off the microphone and asks. He pays attention to Lin Yi all the time, and her every move can''t escape his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just looked at master Shen.


    "Master Shen didn''t practice Dao Gong when he went back. It''s not a little bit different from my family." Gu Ming was puzzled and said, "Lin Yi, don''t you really dare to win? I''m mad at you for doing that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s nothing to do with him, OK.


    She is subject to the hidden door, how can she not listen to Han Ying.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and watched master Shen cook in silence. In the bright light of the stage, Gu Nanyuan displayed his Dao skill, which was very popular. Master Shen did it without hesitation.


    The first level didn''t lose by accident.


    There was warm applause from Gu''s family. Lin Yi walked aside. As soon as he entered the backstage, he Yao was standing nearby, obviously waiting for her.


    He Yao doesn''t care about the game. Why is this coming?


    Lin Yixin guessed that he had something important, so he quickly walked over and Gu Ming caught up with him, "what''s the situation with you? Why are you and your chef all perfunctory? Why? Don''t want a champion? " "I have to prepare for the second level."

 Chapter 760

    Lin Yi didn''t say much, so he took off the microphone and went forward.


    Gu Ming stands there alone, frowning and looking at her anxiously. What''s wrong with this woman today?


    Before the momentum quite enough ah, how today with a flower like dry it?


    Lin Yi walked into a rest room without monitoring. He Yao quickly came in, closed the door and looked at Lin Yi with a serious face. "Miss, I found something again and thought it might be very important, so I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yao stood there and said, "in fact, I don''t know whether the information I found is accurate. I recently found many people who know something about hidden door from abroad. One person said that hidden door is not called hidden door, but yingmen."


    "Answer the door?" Lin Yi Zheng a second, "which should?"


    "Yes."


    He Yao looked at her and said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, the whole person suddenly silent, all the expression congealed in the face.


    "In response to the cold year."


    He Yao explained again.


    Needless to say, Lin Yi can also think of Ying Does yingmen mean Yingshi''s gate?


    Do you mean


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Ying Yongxi and Ying Hannian have been suffering in the street of life and death for so many years. If Ying Yongxi still has his family, how can they be reduced to such a state?


    Lin Yi sat down on the sofa beside him with a slight frown.


    Mu''s blood feud, destroy root phase return.


    There is no intention to kill in the cold year, let alone a threat.


    The most impossible thing is that it can be used to explain all the strange phenomena I remember that in the last life, after Ying Yongxi''s career as a dancer was made public, the hidden door appeared in China.


    What is this?


    Are there any relatives in this world in yinghan year? Then why does it only appear now and make so many mysteries?


    What does it mean to lose her in the finals?


    Answer the door


    The competition, the family banquet


    Could it be that


    Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it. He felt chilly on his back. "He Yao, please help me to find out the latest news of Su''s family and Lian''s family. In addition, please check when Gu''s family said they would have a hundred tables."


    "Which Su family and Lian family?"


    He Yao is at a loss.


    "Su Meining and Lian man''s mother''s house, go quickly, I will know the result in ten minutes."


    Lin Yi anxious tunnel.


    "Yes."


    He Yao goes out with his mobile phone.


    Lin Yi bit his lip.


    If yingmen is really what she thinks, besides Mu Huakang, Su Meining, Lian man and Gu Ruo are all accomplices in Ying Yongxi''s blood feud.


    The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more she feels that everything may be as she expected. Yingmen is really a stranger to yinghannian. Therefore, Han Ying checks yinghannian''s information and claims that worship is not harmful to him.


    If so, it should indeed be safe in a cold year.


    It''s just that there are still many things that can''t be explained. Lin Yi was waiting anxiously on the sofa. After a while, he Yao came from the outside and said, "Miss, I found out that there was no movement at home, but it was the Su family. Two weeks ago, the Su family took a piece of land. When the land was moved, there were not a few people in the Su family. Many people in the Su family were electrocuted at the scene. Now the rest of the Su family are orphans and widows. This matter was determined to be intentional Outside. "


    The news was very noisy, but they didn''t pay attention to it. They found out after checking it now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covered his mouth and looked at him in shock.


    It''s really what she expected.


    Yingmen''s revenge is not only to destroy Mu''s roots, but also to destroy Su, Lian and Gu''s family. There is nothing wrong with Lian''s family. It should be because yingmen hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to bring all his family together.


    Her throat was very astringent, and she asked, "what''s the meaning of caring for the family?"


    "When Gu Minggang took part in the competition, his family was ostentatious, and he wanted to be advertised all over the world in the preliminaries. At that time, he also caused a wave of heat because of his family. The first lady should not have paid attention to these at that time." He Yao said.


    Sure enough, I let you know very early.


    Everything is in the home after participating in the competition, from the beginning of the goal is very clear.


    Answer the door is to send Gu Nanyuan to become a champion, to ensure that Gu will open a hundred tables banquet.


    Everything is clear.


    "He Yao, go to find out where the Gu family will hold the banquet at once." She said, trying to calm herself. "There''s no need to check this. There''s Gu Nanyuan in the back of the studio. It''s closed today. It''s reserved for the Gu family to hold their own banquet." He Yao had known this for a long time, but he just didn''t understand, "Miss, what do you do when you ask Gu and Su and Lian


    Lin Yi sits there, her skirt is a little wrinkled. She raises her eyes and looks at He Yao sharply. "He Yao, listen, what I''m saying now is not alarmist. Today, when I answer the door, I will take advantage of the dinner to wash the family members.""What?"


    He Yao''s eyes widened in amazement, and he stepped back unconsciously.


    "But I don''t understand why I wanted to send Gu Nanyuan to be the champion from the last competition and changed my mind to enter the finals?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled, and suddenly thought of the old lady Han Ying held in the hospital that time. The old lady''s eyes were not good at her, even with an unhappy look.


    "Miss..."


    "I see." Lin Yi suddenly understood, "answer the door is to let me carry the pot."


    "Back to the pot?"


    He Yao doubts. "You think, I just lost the championship in the finals, and Gu''s family was wiped out immediately. Who is the most suspect? For the better, I was arrested for interrogation, and the reputation of Yiwei restaurant was wiped out; for the worse, I was probably avenged and killed by people who cared for my family and were alive.


    " Lin Yi way, "answer the door, this is to want to get rid of Gu family, also want to harm me."


    "Why? Miss, you have nothing to do with answering the door. " He Yao frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yi said thoughtfully, "but I can feel that the old lady doesn''t like me. She doesn''t like me very much."


    As for why she didn''t like it, she didn''t understand.


    I''m afraid I haven''t had time to think about it when Ying Hannian was in danger.


    "Old lady?"


    He Yao didn''t respond to who she was talking about. The voice of the staff calling for preparation came from outside. It was the second stage of the competition. Lin Yi stood up from the sofa and immediately said, "he Yao, you immediately send a large number of people to watch Gu Nanyuan''s situation, and help Gu''s family at the critical moment. I don''t want to carry this pot."


    Now that she''s sure that answering the door really won''t deal with the cold year, she has to protect herself!


    "Good!" He Yao agreed, "then this competition..."


    "The game?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyes, eyes full of sharp color, "of course, to win the championship." Only when she wins the championship, will she be lonely, unable to open a hundred banquets, and will her poisonous plan be destroyed before everything happens.

 Chapter 761

    And the most important thing -


    no one wants to destroy the signboard of Yiwei restaurant!


    Lin Yi is responsible for polishing the signboard of the Lin family!


    ¡­¡­


    When she stepped on the stage again, Lin Yi''s mood changed, and she was bound to win the remaining two hurdles in order to turn the situation around.


    Master Shen was so dazed by her that he would lose one moment and go there with all his strength.


    The second level is fragrance. The first test is fragrance. Everyone is different about fragrance. Some people choose different levels, while others choose different levels. Therefore, the brand needs to consider all aspects.


    Meat is the most attractive ingredient for people to extract fragrance. Gu Nanyuan and Yiwei restaurant collided with each other. One used chicken, the other used duck.


    Gu Nanyuan made spicy chicken. Soon after it was fried, the fragrance went down to the bottom. Almost everyone in the front row smelled it. The family members sat together and looked at each other with a satisfied smile.


    To Lin Yi''s expectation, Gu Nanyuan is used to being the first to win.


    What they do is roast duck. In order to do this, they specially put a large retro oven on the stage, hanging the duck in a sealed transparent oven, and the fragrance is sealed inside.


    At this time, the flavor of spicy chicken has gone farther and farther. With the host''s humor, it is said that the white rice has been served, but the dishes are on the table.


    Lin Guanting and Mu Lan sat down and couldn''t help sweating for Lin Yi.


    "Hello, are you ok? How hard is it? "


    Gu Ming stood beside her, not caring about his side, but worried about her.


    "Who said I didn''t work hard?"


    Then Lin Yi straightened her skirt and walked forward to the area where they belonged to Yiwei restaurant. She took out a basin of ice from the cabinet below, took out the wine bottle and put it in the ice.


    Then, she took out several transparent plates, decorated the small osmanthus flowers picked with small tweezers on the edge of the plate to form a circle, and made a decorative small osmanthus tree, standing beside it, which was quite artistic. Today, she is elegantly dressed, and her skin is even whiter under the light. She Stoops slightly to do such fine work, and has a unique temperament. The picture is very pleasing to the eye. Even the few cameras she seldom brings to her can''t help but bring them to her and shoot from all angles.


    Gu Ming stood by and looked at her.


    Lin Yi iced the wine here, and the spicy chicken over there was out of the pot. The taste was much lighter than when it was stir fried. Just to her liking, she looked at master Shen.


    Master Shen looked at the oven and checked the baking. Then he nodded at her and informed the host that they could come out of the oven.


    Facing the audience, master Shen put on his thick gloves and opened the hood. A strong smell of baking immediately floated down from the stage. The smell was delicious.


    Compared with the direct warmth of spicy chicken, the smell of roast duck is not domineering enough, but it is better than spicy chicken. It immediately has a long lasting and refreshing aroma.


    "You have a lot of heart, huh."


    Gu Ming also saw that she had a late strike. He gave a cold hum, but he was not upset. On the contrary, he was very happy for her.


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    Serve the dishes.


    Gu Nanyuan with spicy chicken is a bowl of special soup, which is used to relieve the hot, and also to taste the spicy chicken into a second flavor. Yiwei restaurant presents small pieces of roast duck with boneless skin and crisp meat. It is accompanied by low-grade sweet scented osmanthus wine. When it is served, a burst of white smoke disperses in the wine pot, and the dotted sweet scented osmanthus looms in the white fog. On the small tree, it seems that the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus is blowing, which is refreshing.


    The judges bowed their heads to smell it, but they didn''t smell anything. They couldn''t help asking. "Our eldest lady said that roast duck and sweet scented osmanthus are the best. The aged sweet scented osmanthus used in wine is not fragrant. In wine, it needs to be tasted. As for the decorated Osmanthus fragrans, it''s really not fragrant, but the eldest lady said,


    People''s eyes sometimes cheat their noses. We want to see if you will be cheated. " Master Shen said with a smile, making funny remarks.


    He burst into laughter.


    The judges understood the meaning of master Shen''s words and couldn''t help casting appreciative eyes at Lin Yi.


    This season is not to find fragrant osmanthus, even if found, but won the aura of roast duck, now this is the best way, excellent mood, even taste roast duck taste elegant.


    There is no dispute that Yiwei restaurant won the second level.


    Gu Ming looked at Lin Yi clapping. He clapped hard. He was very sincere. He looked at her clapping, "you are alive. This is just like Lin Yi I know."


    Lin Yi, who dares to step back when he is trampled on the bamboo tube.


    Lin Yi lightly smile, way, "still have a final pass, I will go all out."


    Gu Ming confidently said, "I will win very beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    After resting backstage for a period of time, Lin Yi came on stage again and said some passing words. The host took the microphone and said, "this is the final stage. We are the subject of the test. More than that, the rules of evaluation have also been changed. When you are done well, the judges, the audience and the program team will go out to look for the public comments and score them, combined with the tripartite scoring,The final winner is our food champion


    ¡°Wow£¡¡±


    At the bottom, they all cried out excitedly when they heard the rule, and the applause was like a sea wave.


    In the past, it was the judges who decided the outcome, but this time, it was to let the public participate in the review. Naturally, everyone was excited.


    "As for the theme, it''s very simple, just one word, rice!" The host said.


    As expected.


    Lin Yi noticed Gu Ming''s eyes and turned to look at him. There was no accident. Obviously, he had already guessed it.


    It''s not hard to guess that the amount of food that needs public comment is not low, so it''s impossible for them to make fine dishes. In this way, they can''t finish cooking at dawn tomorrow, and making rice is the simplest. Unexpectedly, the host said the second reason, "Miss Lin Yilin once said that people''s ups and downs are always accompanied by a bowl of simple rice, which deeply touched our judges and program team. So after seeing all kinds of big


    meals, we decided to return to the essence, just like each of us, we worked hard outside and saw the glitz, but in the end, I still want to go home to my parents and smell the rice. "


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    another round of applause.


    Lin Yi admires the program team very much. It''s better to finish the food competition with rice.


    Lin Yi turns around and is about to ask Master Shen to prepare. Suddenly, he finds that master Shen has not been on the stage yet. Instead, one of his assistants, dressed in chef''s clothes, is standing on the stage to meet her backstage, desperately waving to her, with a worried face. Lin Yi walked toward him with her skirt in her hand, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 762

    "The master was beaten and his arms were broken. He was just sent to the hospital." The little assistant said anxiously, "what should I do? Miss


    "How could that be?" Lin Yi was shocked, "didn''t I let people protect you?"


    Master Shen is the God of the sea in the competition. She is afraid that something will happen to him, so she will be protected all the time.


    "The master just sneaked out of the window. We didn''t want to smoke. We didn''t want to get out of the window."


    Lin Yi saw that he was also injured.


    Master Shen has always been meticulous in his cooking. He thinks that as a cook, he should never bring the unpleasant smell of alcohol and tobacco on his body during cooking. This is irresponsible. Therefore, he demands that he and his apprentice should not touch alcohol and tobacco.


    That''s why my father appreciates him so much.


    I didn''t expect that this principle hurt him.


    "How is master Shen now?" Lin Yi asked anxiously. "Shifu''s arm was broken. The other side came to Shifu''s hands. They didn''t touch him anywhere else. They made it clear that they didn''t want Shifu to play this last pass..." The little assistant said weakly, "I''m sorry, miss I


    ¡±


    What''s the use of saying sorry now.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    She asked.


    "The other side is wearing masks, but I recognized a tattoo on a man''s neck. It''s the bodyguard on Gu''s side." The little assistant said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take care of your family.


    Lin Yi looks back and sees Gu Ming telling his chef to wash rice well. He feels his eyes turn to her and indicates to her to hurry up.


    Not Gu Ming.


    She stood on the edge of the stage and looked at Gu''s family. Several of Gu Ming''s elders were confident and smiling. It seemed that they were made by Gu''s family.


    Oh.


    She helps Gu family, but Gu family wants to jump into the blood pit. It''s really interesting.


    However, if Gu didn''t do that, he would attack master Shen. These two groups didn''t want Yiwei restaurant to win the championship. It''s strange that she didn''t keep a close eye on master Shen.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Don''t blame my master. The master said that he has no face to work in Yiwei restaurant. It''s all his fault, but it''s not..." The little assistant stood there crying.


    "It''s good to say something wrong. It''s not at the end of its tether." Lin Yi took back her eyes, opened her mouth coldly, looked down at her complicated skirt, suddenly raised her hand, took away the ankle long white skirt, took off several pins on her head, fixed the skirt well, it looked more neat and simple, and


    then walked forward on her sneakers, and said, "if you don''t want to lose, help me with your injury."


    The little assistant stood behind her, looking at her shoulder thin figure, with unspeakable clean, suddenly stunned, and then "Ai" quickly followed up.


    Lin Yi walked towards her kitchen table in the stage light, step by step, with firm steps. She raised her hand, pricked her hair, washed her hands, and then began to wash rice.


    The camera fell on her, and the whole scene was in an uproar.


    The host also quickly came to her, "Miss Lin, how did you start washing rice, master Shen?"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to make the competition more suspicious, so she only looked at Gu''s family and said with a smile, "master Shen is a little uncomfortable. He''s resting. I''m the leader of the team, and so is my cooking."


    "Can miss Lin cook, too?"


    Asked the host pleasantly.


    "Is it strange?"


    Lin Yi light smile, did not say anything, concentrate on cooking, while washing rice while thinking about how to change strategy.


    Naturally, her cooking skill is inferior to master Shen''s, so the original strategy can''t be used, and she wants to win It''s very difficult.


    "Are you all right? Do you want any help?"


    Gu Ming is not at ease. He walks to her with one hand on crutches and asks. He is teased by the host for his pity for jade. He ignores the competition.


    "It''s OK, I can."


    Lin Yi says, the heart bottom already had an idea, turn round to discuss with assistant, two people quickly busy.


    The theme is rice. As long as rice is the main ingredient, there is no limit to the ingredients. Therefore, Gu Nanyuan makes stewed rice with a variety of delicious ingredients, from the sea to the mountains, so that these ingredients are dazzling and coveted.


    And Lin Yi, do is porridge, with a wild vegetables.


    It''s too simple to believe.


    The host didn''t know what to say or do. Gu Ming looks at Lin Yi anxiously, but Lin Yi stands there calmly. She cooks a large pot of white porridge, and the people in the program group take small bowls of porridge out to the audience, and some of them put it in a Thermos Pot and go to the street for public comments.


    During the judging time, the contestants are free, and the dancers are performing on the stage.Lin Yi walks into the backstage quickly. A group of bodyguards protect her all the time. Mulan and Lin Guanting come to ask what happened just now.


    Lin Yi tells the truth and asks Lin Guanting and Mu Lan to visit master Shen to see how things are going.


    After a long walk, Mulan realized that he didn''t have to see a chef of the Lin family, but he got on the bus and couldn''t get off. He had to follow Lin Guanting.


    Lin Yi stood alone in the dressing room, his mobile phone shaking all the time.


    It''s Han Ying.


    She picked up her mobile phone, only listening to Han Ying''s voice coming from there, "Miss Lin, do you want to take care of Mr. Ying''s safety?"


    It should be a cold year.


    Lin Yi''s heart hurt when she heard these three words. She paused and said coldly, "he said that he didn''t want to deal with him. I have nothing to worry about. It''s better to care about myself first."


    She said this with a few temptations.


    Sure enough, Han Ying didn''t think much about it and said, "it seems that Miss Lin knows a lot. So, do you want to help Gu family? Gu''s family has crippled all your people. Do you still want to help? "


    Smell speech, Lin Yi know guess is all right.


    It''s true to answer the door. It''s true that there will be no danger in yinghannian. Let her carry the pot It''s even more true.


    Otherwise, Han Ying would not answer so smoothly.


    Lin Yi took a breath, stood in front of the make-up mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Some sweat oozed from her head and the hair on her cheeks was a little wet. She said, "when can I come back in the cold year?"


    "I''m not in charge of this." Han Ying did not answer, "I admire Miss Lin''s courage, a bowl of porridge also want to reverse the situation."


    "How do you know you can''t win a bowl of porridge?"


    She won with white rice last time.


    "Oh." Han Ying chuckled, "even if you win, what? Miss Lin, let''s wait and see. " With that, Han Ying would hang up. Lin Yi noticed her intention and said, "let me talk to Ying Hannian."

 Chapter 763

    "Sorry, Miss Lin, I can''t help you with that."


    Han Ying said a word and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart sank as she looked at her black screen mobile phone.


    If yingmen is really a stranger in yinghannian, why don''t they get through with a phone call? Answer the door, what''s the situation?


    What''s more, Han Ying says that even if she wins, what does that mean?


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think too much, so someone from the program team came to her and asked her to come back and say a few words. After a while, it was time to announce the champion.


    Lin Yi had to go back. On the way, he met Gu Ming, who was leaning on a crutch with one hand. Gu Ming won the championship with great momentum, not only as a young master of his family, but also because he was injured and in a bad situation. The support from outside was very loud.


    "What''s the matter with you? What about master Shen? "


    Gu Ming doesn''t know what the Gu family is doing behind their back. He is still questioning master Shen''s whereabouts. Lin Yi turned off the microphone and gave him a light look in his eyes. "Why don''t you go back and ask your family. They can''t afford to lose in a food competition. This kind of posture is ridiculous.


    "


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he was not stupid. He soon understood, "it''s impossible. I told them that I can win. They don''t have to do it."


    In the end, he was not strong enough.


    Lin Yi won the second game with roast duck and sweet scented osmanthus wine, which was so beautiful that even he was amazed, let alone caring for his family. There were so many people coming to attend the finals, waiting to celebrate for him. No one could afford to lose his face


    "After today''s competition, Gu''s family must give an explanation to the Lin family and master Shen, otherwise, I''ll see you in court."


    Lin Yi said coldly, bending down to untie the other pins on her skirt.


    Gu Ming looked at the soft white skirt in her hands, like running water, falling to her ankles, shaking with her steps, like microwave waves, shaking people''s mind.


    The next second, Lin Yi has come out of his sight, Gu Ming quickly raised his head and made a promise, "don''t worry, if you really care about your family, I don''t want this champion for me!"


    He is not a man of integrity, but compared with Lin Yi, he is willing to give her a notarization, and he can''t control his family.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi side face, but did not turn back, straight to the stage.


    To the final moment of the finals, everyone has some emotion, from the judges to Lin Yi, they each said some emotion. On Gu Ming''s side, Gu Ming seemed absent-minded because of Lin Yi''s words. He took the microphone and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and gave Lin Yi a deep look. "Participating in this competition is the most correct decision I''ve made in my 29 years of life..."


    Just started, suddenly the entire studio fell into boundless darkness, all the dazzling lights suddenly disappeared, leaving only the uproar of the whole audience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there and frowned.


    At first, I thought it was a temporary accident. After all, such state-level studios have standby power, which can be pushed up.


    There was an uproar on the field, but it didn''t get out of control. Everyone was calm. Many people even took out their mobile phones, turned on their flashlights, and the whole audience was a sea of stars.


    The light didn''t come on until exactly five minutes later.


    There were more and more unhappy voices.


    On the stage, there are also some spontaneous weak lights from some power sources. Gu Ming has been standing close to Lin Yi and repeatedly questioning the staff of the program team. The staff have nothing to say but apologize and don''t know.


    Gu Ming asked his own people to check.


    Lin Yi stood there, his heart gradually sank. Is the power failure related to answering the door?


    She looks down at the caretaker area. If she wins the championship later, the caretaker will cancel the banquet and leave in a low key. Once she leaves, she answers the door and wants to wash herself, but she doesn''t know when to wait


    So, just make a big scene, including all the people in the studio?


    Are you crazy?


    Doesn''t it mean that a compatriot in China will not be moved except for personal grievances?


    Lin Yi began to feel afraid and turned her eyes to one side. At the moment of the power failure, the bodyguards rushed to the stage to protect her.


    There are a lot of people below who can''t stand the darkness and want to leave with their mobile phones. The scene began to panic.


    The program team is dying of anxiety. It''s a live show. If we don''t even live the ending of the game, we don''t know what it will be like on the Internet tomorrow. So they keep order everywhere and ask everyone not to leave.


    "I don''t think it will come for a while. Let''s quit the studio and go out and announce."


    Lin Yi said.


    Gu Ming misunderstood her and asked anxiously, "are you afraid of the dark?" Before Lin Yi could answer, he heard a flustered sound of footsteps coming from the bottom of the stage. Other people used the light of their mobile phones to shine in the past. The man''s face was full of panic and cried, "no! No! Run, there''s a fire outside! The fire is very big. It''s burning fastHere we are


    Lin Yi frowned. She guessed it.


    Answering the door was insane.


    When many people heard his voice, they screamed one after another. When they stood up, they ran in a panic. One piece of chaos would affect another piece. In less than 30 seconds, the whole huge studio was in a mess.


    "Ah -"


    "help


    "Don''t push me! Don''t push me! I''m holding the baby


    Screams, screams, and running sound came in an endless stream, reverberating throughout the studio.


    It felt like the end of the day was coming in the dark.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene, people stepped back two steps, bodyguards immediately surrounded, surrounded her in the middle, "Miss Lin, go, we protect you."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. It was important to escape.


    "I''ll protect you out." Gu Ming said, clenching her arm and leaving. In the dark with little light, Lin Yi pushed his hand away and looked at him solemnly and said, "Gu Ming, listen, I don''t have time to explain too much to you. You should go to your family quickly. This fire is aimed at your family. I''m afraid there are still people in the chaos who are murdering your family. If you want to run for your life and avoid harming the innocent, you''d better choose some people who don''t have access to your family And we can''t get together to escape. Hurry up


    "What?"


    Gu Ming stayed there, looking at her in disbelief.


    "If you believe me, do as I say!"


    Lin Yi said and pushed him hard, then followed his bodyguards to leave quickly.


    There are too many people on the run. The whole studio holds at least 30000 people today. Lin Yi is protected by bodyguards and is not crowded. "Miss Lin, I have studied the terrain here for a long time. There is an edge passage to go out. It''s not a safe passage. It takes a long time to walk, but it''s better because there are few people. There''s no need to squeeze. We''ll leave in time before the fire gets there."

 Chapter 764

    A bodyguard who went to inquire about the fire turned back and reported to Lin Yi as he walked.


    "OK, let''s go there."


    Lin Yi said that the group walked forward quickly. On the road, they met many people who were running for their lives. There were children crying inside.


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen and let the bodyguards pull some people to follow them, saving many children and old people who were almost trampled.


    When disaster comes, human nature is always exposed. Some people are so selfish that they don''t even care about their wives and children. Some people are kind and retrograde. Some people are united and help to move forward together


    Almost everyone of Lin Yi''s bodyguards carried an old man or a child, and smoke came after him.


    Bodyguards are also worried about her. Lin Yi covers her lips and nose with a wet handkerchief, bends down and walks along the road, "I''m ok, go quickly."


    The bodyguards are well-trained. Even if they are carrying people on their backs, they are faster than Lin Yi. She is left behind. She looks back at the smoke and goes on.


    "Bang."


    There was a sound coming from the door next to him, and there were voices in his ears. For a moment, Lin Yi couldn''t tell the true from the false. She frowned. The next second, she reached out to open the door and illuminated it with a flashlight. Gu Ming was sitting on the ground with one leg lying in a pool of blood. His face was pale, bloodless, and full of sweat. He was trying to push something down again with his hands.


    At his feet, there is a strong man with a dagger in his hand. His hands are full of blood, and his body is penetrated by sharp weapons. Here is a prop room, and there are all kinds of things.


    There were still three people in it. They looked like they were family oriented. They were all in suits and shoes. Now they all fell there motionless.


    The picture is bloody and terrifying.


    Lin Yi almost vomited.


    Seeing the light coming, Gu Ming turned his head in surprise and doubt. His eyes were red. He was deeply relieved when he recognized that it was Lin Yi. "Help me Call someone... "


    The voice is hoarse to the extreme.


    At this time, they are all running for their lives. Where else can we call them.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about it. He grabbed Gu Ming''s hand and pulled him up from the ground. "Let''s go!"


    "Er --"


    Gu Ming cried out in pain, his facial features were ferocious, and his voice was terrible. Seeing this, Lin Yi picked up a prop dress from one side, squatted down regardless of whether it was dirty or not, and simply tied it to Gu Ming''s leg to stop the bleeding quickly. Then, regardless of whether it hurt or not, she carried his arm and walked out. Before leaving, she


    took a look at the people on the ground.


    "All dead." Gu Ming''s voice hurt, "the other side''s skill is too good. None of the four of us are rivals, if not Well, if he hadn''t fallen in the dark, I would have died. "


    The skill of answering the door is good.


    Lin Yi helped him out step by step.


    Gu Ming had been injured, but he lost his strength. Almost all his weight was on her thin shoulder.


    There are people walking in front, and the light is not enough to illuminate the darkness of the whole corridor.


    He looked down at the sweat on her forehead, her eyes firm, "how can you be here?"


    This is not a safe passage. No one is going this way.


    He was listening to her words just want to take care of the family to this side of the transfer, did not expect or did not escape the hands of poison, chaos, take care of the family scattered.


    "The way my bodyguards are looking for is far away from here, but there are few people and there will be no stampede."


    Otherwise, she couldn''t save him.


    What else does Gu Ming want to say? Lin Yi says coldly, "don''t talk. Keep some strength."


    I don''t know if it''s the main artery that he injured. If it is, even if he goes out, I''m afraid he can''t be saved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming was silent. He just looked at her and walked with her with two legs. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife.


    The temperature in the corridor is getting higher and higher, and the smell is getting worse and worse. Gu Ming turns his head and looks back. There is smoke rolling behind them.


    "Go away, leave me alone!"


    Gu Ming couldn''t make it any longer. She gritted her teeth and said that she couldn''t get away with him.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi coughed two, unexpectedly already felt choking, she looked back, and then took back her sight, cold voice way, "you don''t worry, I can''t reach the time, will throw you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming stopped talking.


    She said so, but did not really leave him, her hand has been holding him, even if it is sweat also did not let go.


    Gu Ming was shocked to know that she would not abandon her. No matter whether she would be completely lamed by overusing her leg, he tried his best to step forward with her, and would not slow down a second even if he stepped on the tip of the knife.


    "Miss Lin! Miss Lin


    The bodyguard in front found her missing and cried out eagerly.


    "Here I am!"


    Lin Yi shouts, and then goes forward more quickly. Gu Ming is so painful that he almost faints. He can only force himself to stare at Lin Yi. If he looks at her, he can wake up.The smoke is in front of them.


    Two people were choked and coughed. Gu Ming asked her to let go again.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and carried him on. It seemed that there was a loud crash in the building behind him, which made people panic.


    She was relieved to hear a surprise cry from someone in front of her.


    In the thick smoke, Lin Yi tried his best to carry Gu mingchong out of the door. He was already in a mess. The lights are bright outside, and the sound of ambulances, police cars and fire engines interweave into a symphony. The sharp light of the camera suddenly shines on them, which makes Lin Yi''s eyes hurt. Gu Ming''s eyes stare at her deeply, and he can''t see anything else in his eyes. At this moment, he immediately raises his bloody hand in front of her.


    The scene was filmed.


    The reporters rushed up to interview and were pushed away by the bodyguards.


    "Miss Lin! You''re not hurt, are you? "


    The bodyguards immediately won and looked at Lin Yi''s bloody white skirt in horror. Lin Yi had to have a small cut in her body. She should come back less and cut them all alive.


    "It''s not my blood."


    Lin Yi said, immediately released Gu Ming''s hand, pushed him to the bodyguards, and said, "he''s seriously injured. Call the paramedics quickly."


    A maid quickly put on her shawl and took out a wet towel to wipe her face and hands.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    When Lin Guanting and Mu Lan received the news, they rushed back from the halfway to the hospital. As soon as they arrived, they rushed down and looked at her in panic.


    "Dad! Aunt Ann


    Lin Yi walked towards them, and a hoarse voice behind him sounded, "Lin Yi..." Lin Yi turned around and saw Gu Ming, who was held by two bodyguards and was covered with blood, staring straight at her as if he had hidden a thousand words. His face was pale by the light outside, and he moved his dry lips, "I


    ..." As soon as he uttered a word, Gu Ming closed his eyes and fainted. He fell down, but he didn''t fall to the ground until he was supported by a bodyguard.

 Chapter 765

    "Get the ambulance."


    Lin Yi frowned and said, and then went to Lin Guanting.


    When Lin Guanting reached in front of them, he wanted to hold his daughter. Mu Lan had rushed up to hold Lin Yi tightly, but her voice trembled. "You scared aunt an to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting withdrew his hand awkwardly.


    "Aunt ANN, I''m fine." Lin Yi hugged her and patted her on the back.


    "You blood..." Lin Guanting was a little suspicious. Seeing her face, everything was fine, but it was strange that she had so much blood.


    "It''s not mine. I saved people."


    Lin Yi said simply. He reached out to Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting was stunned for a second. He held her hand. Lin Yi stretched out her hand and the three people held together.


    Mu Lan was stiff, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    "I have you. I have a cold year. I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    Lin Yi hugged the two elders and said in a low voice.


    The three hugged each other for a long time. Lin Yicai let them go and turned to look at the whole building. The fire almost burned the whole sky. Countless water guns were pouring up, but they could not be put out.


    There were a lot of people outside, and the people who escaped from the fire held each other and cried bitterly, glad that they could survive the fire.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red as he watched the fire.


    It''s too vicious to answer the door.


    I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected by the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Yi didn''t sleep well. She sent a lot of people from Ying Hannian''s side and Lin''s family to help deal with the fire. Even Lin Guanting and Mulan joined in the rescue work.


    All the maids and assistants around Lin Yi went to donate blood. She was not suitable to donate blood during pregnancy, so she could only help distribute some bread and water.


    After midnight, the fire was gradually put out.


    Lin Yi is lying on the nanny''s car to rest, but she can''t sleep. She takes out her mobile phone, and the number of people killed in the fire is increasing in the news. Every one or two more people make her feel frightened.


    People who have not experienced disaster never know what they are facing.


    Suddenly, Han Ying''s message jumps out.


    [Han Ying: Congratulations, I escaped from death. ¡¿


    Lin Yi dials the phone right away. She can''t find the location of Han Ying''s mobile phone, but it''s OK to call.


    Han Ying quickly answered the phone. It seemed that it was in the daytime, and the sound of birds was especially beautiful. It was not like the night here, which had been burning for half a night. It was more and more lonely.


    "Han Ying, is that what yingmen does? Crazy


    Lin Yi coldly rebuked the past. "If we don''t agree with the purpose of the competition, we won''t find out whether you are innocent or not." Han Ying chuckled, as if so many lives were just a joke in her mouth.


    "Don''t you feel shameless when you say that?"


    Lin Yi''s voice grew colder and colder.


    "Ha ha." Han Ying said with a smile, "Miss Lin has nothing to do with Gu''s family. Why do you want to win this competition to save Gu''s family? In the end, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Too shameless.


    Lin Yi was speechless for a second. She closed her eyes and said, "how can there be a foreigner like you in yinghannian? It''s a shame. " After hearing this, Han Ying couldn''t laugh. She probably understood that she couldn''t say that the fire was Lin Yi''s fault. She said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, we still have rules. Our fire is far away from the studio.


    what we want is to take care of our family in chaos. I received the news that there are at most dozens of innocent people involved, and there are only a few of them Basically, they all died of trampling, which has nothing to do with the fire. "


    The implication is that they didn''t mean to kill their compatriots when they answered the door. They still have principles and bottom lines.


    "Dozens?"


    She actually said dozens of such words so lightly.


    Han Yingjian and she can''t go on, said, "OK, Miss Lin, this is the end between yingmen and you. If you know the truth, don''t touch yingmen in the future, otherwise, you will have a personal grudge with yingmen."


    "I want to talk to Ying Hannian."


    Lin Yi sat in the car, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Miss Lin, don''t you understand me?" Han Ying said word by word, "between yingmen and you, this is the end."


    With that, Han Ying hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and immediately called back. She was prompted to dial an empty number on her mobile phone.


    Damn it.


    Lin Yi angrily smashed the mobile phone on the ground and pressed her hands on her head. She was very upset.


    What does Han Ying mean by this? She wants to talk to Ying Hannian, but Han Ying says that the relationship between Ying men and her is over.


    Is this dividing yinghan year into yingmen?


    Funny.


    Will yinghan annual meeting agree?No, she must pull yinghannian away from yingmen''s shameless and vicious place.


    But where is yingmen?


    When will she find out.


    What''s going on in yinghannian?


    With his ability, he has no way to give her a little contact, what kind of dragon''s den is yingmen?


    ¡­¡­


    The sea is calm, and the sand on the beach is very fine. As soon as the sun shines, there are countless pieces of light hidden in the sand. The crabs are swaggering along the beach, and the air is fresh and pleasant.


    There are not many decorations in the open villa with a pointed roof, but the decoration is extremely luxurious and has its own style.


    Outside the window, the flower fields are endless.


    There was silence in the window.


    The slender and calm figure was sitting on the high threshold of the gate with his back against the door frame. He was languidly asleep with his eyes closed. His long legs were bent up at will and his shadow was cast on the ground.


    His thin lips moved, biting the sugar in his mouth. His eyebrows were sharp and sharp, and his sharp and angular outline seemed to be right and evil, which was hard to guess.


    Several subordinates are on duty outside the gate. They can''t help looking at the man. They have been here for several days, and they can''t figure out what kind of man he is.


    Since Ying Hannian arrived at yingmen base, he only met the owner of the house. No one knows what the owner said to him. Anyway, he stayed like this.


    Eat sugar in the sun.


    I don''t like the food in their base.


    "Young master, what you chew everyday is quit smoking candy?"


    A clear female voice came.


    "Sister Fei."


    Several subordinates immediately bowed their heads.


    Han Ying walked towards Ying Hannian with a cigarette. She was smiling. Her flaxen short hair was particularly dazzling in the sun. She stood beside him and raised her cigarette. "What''s the meaning of eating sugar? It''s even more boring to quit smoking. I have good cigarettes here."


    Ying Hannian sits lazily, hears the speech, slowly opens a pair of narrow eyes, the dark eyes look lazily at her, thin lips gently open -


    "it''s none of your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying''s smile solidified on her face and took the cigarette in her hand. The next moment, she said, "the domestic finals are over, I don''t know if the young master is interested in this?"

 Chapter 766

    Hearing this, Ying cold years thin lips hook hook hook, a body of evil, cloud light breeze light tunnel, "Lin Yi less hair, I want you to answer the door to fly away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying''s expression froze again, and then she laughed. She took out a stack of photos from her pocket and handed them to Ying Hannian, "young master, don''t say too much, it''s better to have a look at this stack of photos first."


    Ying Hannian glanced lazily at Lin Yi''s thin figure in the photo. He sat up straight, raised his hand and took the photo.


    The first photo shows Lin Yi dressed up to attend the food competition, with a row of people standing on the stage, but the camera captures her and Gu Ming as the center. They look at each other and smile as if they have countless feelings;


    the second photo, the third photo Still, it''s all Gu Ming''s approach to Lin Yi''s camera. Gu Ming''s look at Lin Yi''s eyes clearly reveals what it means, so he almost saves the photo paper.


    Han Ying stands on one side and looks at Ying Hannian with low eyes. She sees him with thin lips, smiling and smiling.


    In the last few photos, Lin Yi carries Gu Ming, who is covered with blood, out of the smoke. They are close to each other.


    Lin Yi''s hand has been holding Gu Ming tightly.


    In the bottom photo, Gu Ming raises his hand to block the lens, and Lin Yi goes to his side. It looks like a couple nestling together in the disaster. The fire is burning fiercely behind them.


    "Young master, what do you think?"


    Han Ying squats down beside him and looks up at him.


    Ying Hannian sat there without looking at her, only staring at the photo in his hand. His voice was magnetic and frantic. "Lao Tzu''s woman is so damn beautiful!"


    This dress is a good choice.


    Why is it a bra?


    Dew so much, without his consent!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying''s breath stagnated and said, "do you really mind at all? Now the country is frying their golden girl''s CP, and there is even a big call for them to get married and sweep away the haze. "


    "Can you cut the crap?"


    Should cold year suddenly lift Mou to sweep to her, the eye sharp, take disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ying looks at him in silence.


    "What does she want?" In response to the harsh questioning of the cold year.


    Han Ying is just a messenger. She comes to convey the meaning of the people behind her, the meaning of the head of the yingmen family.


    Han Ying squatted there, realizing that he was impatient to talk to himself. Her eyelashes moved and said, "the meaning of the master is very simple. Since the young master''s surname is Ying, he should go back to the place you should go back to, and make a complete end with all the previous things."


    This place, of course, refers to the door.


    "Including my wife?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows, evil arrogance.


    Han Ying nodded heavily, "yes."


    "Will I not?" Should cold year ask.


    "The owner will have to cut it for you." Han Ying replied.


    "Such as capturing the herdsmen, such as xuexisu and Gu?"


    In the cold year, a touch of evil at the fundus of the eye swayed by.


    "The owner asked me to tell you that only answering the door is your real ownership. She believes you will understand sooner or later."


    Han Ying stood up, bowed her head to him, and then backed away.


    Ying Hannian sits there, looking at the picture in his hand and the blood stains on Lin Yibai''s skirt. His eyes want to burn through the whole picture to see if she is hurt or if she has lost a hair.


    If he is not here, she is the only one in the domestic situation


    The next second, he pinched the photo in his hand and said coldly, "wait a minute."


    Han Ying looked back and was very surprised, "do you finally understand?"


    I''m afraid I don''t want to say a word to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer, but he squeezed the stack of photos more and more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Gu''s family lost a lot of people. Even Gu Ming''s uncle, the decision-maker of Gu''s family, was seriously injured and couldn''t get up in his hospital bed.


    Without leaders and knowing who the other party was, Gu''s family fell into chaos.


    Gu Ming is lying in the hospital. No one is watching him. Gu''s family is going to have a funeral.


    All of a sudden, so many relatives died. Gu Ming was in a painful mood. He forced himself not to think about it.


    Don''t think about it, he can only think about another person.


    No matter whether he opens or closes his eyes, Lin Yiyi always carries him out of the smoke. Such memories are like an ant crawling on his heart, itching badly, but can''t catch it.


    However, how did Lin Yi know that the fire was aimed at their family?


    He took out his mobile phone, did not see Lin Yi care about his information, suddenly some lost, and then watch the news, the overwhelming news is the fire in the process of the game.


    He thought about it, and stopped his finger on Lin Yi''s number, hesitating whether to call.Is it too informal to call in this way? At least I have to thank you face to face.


    After much hesitation, Gu Ming called his assistant and said, "Lin Yi saved me this time. I want to thank her face to face. Go and order a bunch of flowers for me. Just order 990 Rose. "


    "What?"


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t understand the connection between thanks and roses.


    "If you want to order, you can''t get so many words."


    Gu Ming rebuked him.


    The assistant was submissive and said, "Gu Shao, don''t blame me for being talkative. Recently, you and Miss Lin have had an affair all over the world. Miss Lin has made a statement saying that you are just friends and that she is married."


    Getting married?


    Gu Ming''s heart was blocked for a while, and then he felt funny.


    It must be her speech to block the media. Before she said that she had a boyfriend, now she''s married?


    No way.


    Besides, they played so long that he didn''t see any good opposite sex around her.


    So is she. If the gossip media likes to spread, let them spread it. Why do they make such lies to clarify it.


    Is it so unpleasant to have an affair with him?


    Gu Ming was more and more unhappy and couldn''t stay in bed. He rang the bell and asked the nurse to help him out in a wheelchair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, there was no end to the grand food competition, leaving only a huge fire.


    The fire broke out during the live broadcast. This fire has aroused unprecedented public concern. In addition, Gu''s family has been seriously injured and killed, and people in China are in a state of panic. Every day, there are different patterns on the Internet, and the authorities have to come out to refute rumors several times a day.


    Lin Yi asked he Yao to send relevant information to the police and actively assist in the investigation.


    In addition to these, Yiwei restaurant is the only one of them. The signboard is especially bright because of the fire, but it''s all accompanied by her affair with Gu Ming.


    She didn''t have time to care about this, so her father sent a message on the official microblog of Yiwei restaurant that she was married.


    The gossip fever has finally subsided. On this day, Lin Yi sat alone under the grape trellis of the winery, watching the breeze blowing green leaves, like waves of green waves rising and falling.

 Chapter 767

    Her heart floats up and down with the leaves, like floating on the sea, seemingly calm, but never calm down.


    When the good news came, she rushed to the ranch house.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Yi saw a tall and thin man standing beside the koi pond with his bag on his back. He was dressed casually and his face was covered with stubbles, which made him extremely haggard and his eyes deep.


    "Jiang Qixing!"


    Lin Yi was very surprised to see him.


    "Miss Lin." Jiang Qixing turned around and didn''t see Ying Hannian beside her. His eyes darkened. "Brother Han doesn''t want to see me."


    He left a book to leave, brother Han must blame him.


    "He didn''t want to..." When Lin Yigang was about to speak, Jiang Qixing suddenly bent his knee, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head. "Miss Lin, I know I''m a wanted criminal. I shouldn''t be here to implicate you and brother Han. If I wasn''t desperate, I wouldn''t come back and cause you trouble."


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Didn''t you come back because you saw the notice of looking for someone?"


    She sent a lot of people seeking notices on the Internet. Due to his current status, she can only send a picture of the night and the starry sky.


    "What''s the notice?" Jiang Qixing looked up at her in dismay, and then explained, "I''ve been abroad all this time, and I didn''t pay attention to the domestic news."


    "So it is." Lin Yi nodded. As she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Jiang Qixing''s eager tone again. "I found out that Xia Xi was taken away by an organization, which has great influence. I tried to sneak in to save people several times, but it was found that I wanted to ask brother han to send some


    people to help me save Xia Xi."


    In a few words, he explained clearly and simply that what was just discovered would not have brought trouble to Ying Hannian if he had not been involved in his life.


    Lin Yi saw that there was a scar on his face, which was not long or short. He could not help frowning, "answer the door?"


    Jiang Qixing looked at her in shock, "how does Miss Lin know?"


    "You mean, you know where the nest is?"


    Lin Yi almost held his breath, a heart almost burst.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for a long time."


    Jiang Qixing nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covers her mouth and is very excited for a moment. It''s a coincidence that Jiang Qixing has gone to yingmen''s nest to find Xia Xi. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will wait to see Ying Hannian.


    She digested the good news, and then said to the maid, "get ready. I''m going on a long trip."


    Jiang Qixing looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "Yinghannian is also in yingmen''s hands." Lin Yi said and quickly went upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Yi had already gone upstairs before he could ask anything.


    Lin Yi went into the room to pack up, took her and Ying Hannian''s clothes and stuffed them into the suitcase. She moved very fast and couldn''t wait for a second. She called Lin Guanting and told him that she was going out. Lin Guanting insisted on going with her. She put her mobile phone on the bed, turned on the PA, folded her clothes and said, "no, Dad, you have to stay. Now there are too many public opinions in Yiwei restaurant, and we are not here. Aunt Ann wants to manage the peace of the Shepherd''s house by herself. You have to help her."


    "But..."


    "I have experts like Jiang Qixing with me. Don''t worry."


    After Lin Yi convinced Lin Guanting, he quickly closed the suitcase and went out.


    In order to prevent them from being injured in the cold year, Mu Xiaxi and mu Xianguang, she had to take a lot of medicine and first-aid supplies. These herdsmen didn''t have enough reserves, so they had to take more.


    To this end, Lin Yi took Jiang Qixing to the hospital. They stood in front of the flower bed and waited.


    Lin Yi told Jiang Qixing what had happened. "Recently, the answer to the door has made the whole city stormy. It''s said that the funeral home is full of the remains of people who care for their families."


    Gu Ming walks out in a wheelchair. He is not happy. Suddenly he sees Lin Yi and a man wearing a mask standing on the edge of the flower bed saying something. Her face is very dignified


    At the thought of the statement on the official micro blog of Yiwei restaurant, he frowned, controlled the wheelchair to lean over, and stopped behind them not far or near. Then he heard something about the caretakers.


    He was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to jump out of the door suddenly. If it''s really like what Miss Lin said, I''ve never heard of aunt Ying''s home before. I thought aunt Ying had no family." Jiang Qixing said.


    "I don''t believe that her family will be the right person to answer the door. It''s not like her to act so ruthlessly."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    She has never met Ying Yongxi, but she knows that Ying Yongxi is the kindest person.


    "What if it is? What should we do? " Jiang Qixing asks Lin Yi what to do if yingmen is really brother Han''s stranger?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, after going there, I believe that there will always be a price to pay for the crimes committed in the world. It has nothing to do with whose relatives they are." Lin Yi said.Jiang Qixing nodded and took her lead.


    With the medicine, they rushed to the yacht and went out to answer the door.


    Lin Yi didn''t choose a plane because of her physical condition and her inability to bring too many bodyguards. She could only use this mode of transportation, but she had to go ahead at full speed.


    This big yacht was the one that she followed Ying Hannian and Mu Laozi to the life and death street. It was luxurious and huge. As soon as she stepped on it, she thought of many things before.


    Lin Yi looks out at the sea, her eyes light, she finally wants to see Ying Hannian.


    This time, if she didn''t kick his feet, he could not eliminate the fire. Every time, in order to take care of her, he left himself in danger.


    She really gave him face to do it again and again.


    But after a while, she thought that as long as he went back with her safely, her fire could be put out without watering.


    After dinner, Lin Yi and Jiang Qixing sit down. Jiang Qixing shaves off his beard, and his face is much fresher. But the scar is a bit of an eyesore. At first sight, it''s that he didn''t deal with it properly when he was injured, which led to the scar falling.


    "Tell me, what else do you know about answering the door?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Jiang Qixing said with no expression, "yingmen is located in a corner of the North Sea. It looks like a small city with a vast area and few people outside. But in fact, the guard is very tight, especially in the core area. It''s impossible to enter."


    "What else?"


    Lin Yi touched the cup in his hand and asked.


    "There is also a sudden layout in the square recently. It seems that there will be some activities, so that the guard is more strict." Jiang Qixing said.


    "Recently?" Lin Yi Leng next, do not know why, think of another special day, "a few days is not Ying Hannian''s mother and your parents..." Memorial day.

 Chapter 768

    Hearing her mention this, Jiang Qixing''s eyes darkened and his head dropped.


    Will this activity be related to this day?


    Lin Yi is not sure, suddenly heard a noise came, a bodyguard came in a hurry, "Miss Lin, someone mixed on the yacht."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Then he saw two bodyguards supporting Gu Ming. Gu Ming was wearing a sick suit and a coat. His face was so white that he had no blood color. His eyes looked at her with all kinds of doubts.


    "Gu Ming?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to see Gu Ming on the yacht and stood up in amazement, "how are you here?"


    Seeing that his legs could not stand steadily, she frowned and asked the bodyguard to help him sit down. "I heard what you said in the hospital. You know who killed so many people in our family. You are going to find each other this time." Gu Ming sat down and looked steadily at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I believe you are not a bad person, but what is the relationship between you and yingmen?"


    Gu sent someone to the police to ask. The police said that the fire might have something to do with an organization called yingmen.


    And Lin Yi''s mouth, mentioned to answer a door.


    Lin Yi understood and looked at him indifferently. "So, you sneak into the yacht? You alone? "


    She noticed the blood on his trouser leg. It should be that the wound was open. He was so hurt that he could still mix up. It was also severe.


    "You were counting things there, and I knocked out one of the crew and pretended he was coming up." Gu Ming said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    His leg was injured again and again, so it was not suitable for walking at all. But he would sit and shake his legs to make a difference in order to walk.


    He supported himself as much as he could.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there looking at him in silence.


    "Lin Yi, do you know how many people died in our family? There''s not enough room for bodies in the funeral parlor, you know? "


    Gu Ming said, his hoarse voice choked.


    Fortunately, he listened to her at that time and asked all the family members to leave. Otherwise, the whole family would have to be told in the fire.


    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t feel very well, so he said honestly, "it''s nothing to do with me to answer the door, but it''s not only about taking care of the family, but also about the Su family, the herdsman family, and my husband."


    "You Husband? "


    Gu Ming heard these two words from her mouth, his chest was stabbed severely, and his face became more and more bloodless.


    "Now that you''re on the yacht, it means you want to know the truth. I can take you there, but I can''t guarantee what will happen after that." She is also strange to answer the door, only a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming couldn''t listen to anything, so he just sat there, his head full of the sentence "rushed to my husband".


    She has a husband.


    How could she really be married.


    "Well, arrange a room for Mr. Gu to treat him." Lin Yi said that the bodyguards helped Gu Ming down, but Gu Ming didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Qixing stood up and said, "Miss Lin, do you really want to take him with you? He''s a family man. "


    Gu''s and Ying''s open hostility is known all over the world.


    "He''s not a bad man." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Gu Ruo made the mistake, but now with so many lives in Gu''s family, Gu Ming has nothing to blame for trying to find out the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    It was supposed to be a three-day trip, but at full speed, it was shortened to two and a half days.


    Lin Yi walked into the cab, looked at the navigation route, and was told that he would land in half an hour. He felt more and more urgent.


    Half an hour.


    She is getting closer to the cold year.


    It should be a cold year.


    Here I am.


    She looked out at the sea and said in silence.


    She walked out of the cab and came to the deck. Jiang Qixing was lecturing a group of bodyguards to be ready. Gu Ming sat in a wheelchair and looked pale at the sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi stood on the edge of the guardrail, looking down at the ring in her hand and looking at the silver, her heart calmed down a little.


    When the yacht landed, Lin Yi got off the boat, looked at the beach, and looked into the distance. It was really a vast land with few people. When he looked out, he couldn''t see a few houses.


    "It''s two hours'' drive from here to yingmen base."


    Qixing said, standing beside him.


    On the yacht, their own car slowly came down from it. After thinking about it, Jiang Qixing said, "it''s no better here than in China, and public security is not very good. Moreover, according to my investigation, this small marginal city has been controlled by yingmen. Yingmen is the real king of the underground here, so miss Lin, you have to


    have me by your side when you go in and out."


    He will protect her to the death.


    Lin Yi understood his intention, nodded and was about to move forward when he heard the sound of a car. There was a puff of smoke in front of them. The black cross-country driver came near from the smoke and kept on arrogantly. Until they were not far in front of them, they made a sharp turn, turned the car sideways, braked and stopped, the door was opened, and several people dressed in strong clothes got out of the car. The first one was the driverHan Ying.


    Han Ying is dressed in a camouflage T-shirt, black trousers and a pistol around her waist. She stands beside her car and gives Lin Yi a big smile, "rare guest, rare guest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her up and down. As soon as she lands, Han Ying comes, which proves that they enter the monitoring range of yingmen when they are floating on the sea.


    "Miss Lin''s cleverness is beyond my expectation. I can''t even admire her for being able to find a place to answer the door so soon."


    Han Ying said with a smile.


    "Han Ying?"


    A gnashing voice came.


    Han Ying tilts her head and looks at Lin Yi in amazement. Then she sees Gu Ming sitting in a wheelchair. "Is Mr. Gu here too?"


    "Are you the doorman? You killed my uncle and them


    Gu Ming excitedly wants to stand up from the wheelchair, and is pressed back by the bodyguard who follows him. If his leg moves again, it will be useless.


    "Mr. Gu, you are also very brave. If you know that we are dealing with Mr. Gu, you are not afraid to lose your life here?" Han Ying smiles.


    Lin Yi stood there, a pair of clean eyes coldly looked at her, "less nonsense, take me to see Ying Hannian."


    Han Ying looked at her and saw that Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. She deliberately pulled out the pistol at her waist and played in front of her.


    Lin Yi still stares at her coldly, even a group of people behind her are not moved, and her psychological quality is terrible.


    It''s not interesting.


    It''s boring.


    Isn''t it a soft and weak young lady? How dare she be so brave. Han Ying excitedly pinned the pistol back to her waist and held out her hand to Lin Yi, saying, "Miss Lin, let''s get to know each other again, Ying Xuefei, a member of yingmen."

 Chapter 769

    Ying Xuefei.


    Her surname is Ying.


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t think too much. There are so many orphans in yingmen. There are so many yingmen." Ying Xuefei said with a smile and put her hand in front of her, waiting for her to shake hands.


    "I want to see Ying Hannian."


    Lin Yi did not shake her hand, just repeated this sentence.


    Ying Xuefei looked at her hand hanging in the air and looked at it for a few seconds. "Since Miss Lin has come to meet you, how can I let you see the young master? Let''s go. You''re on the road. I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    This is really like hospitality.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes to look at Jiang Qixing and nodded.


    Jiang Qixing went to open the car door and asked her to get on.


    After Lin Yi got on the bus, Ying Xuefei also got on the bus. When she got on the bus alone, she took out a bag of dried beans and asked her, "do you want to eat?"


    She really likes snacks.


    "No


    Lin Yiwen was not used to the bittern smell from dried beans. He was a bit nauseous. He took out a sour plum and pressed it in his mouth.


    "Isn''t this kind of junk food not used to by the spoiled young ladies?" Ying Xuefei asked seriously with a smile.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. Gu Ming, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned around and glared at Ying Xuefei bitterly. "What''s weird? Lin Yi doesn''t come from a rich family, and it''s much better than you who kill people without blinking an eye."


    Smell speech, should snow Philippines self mockery ground smile two, don''t speak, the person lean back, bite bean dry in eating.


    "Tell me something about answering the door."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    Should Xuefei look at her one eye, swallow the snack in the mouth just way, "the home owner is a young master, is the grandmother of Mr. Ying."


    "Grandma?"


    Lin Yi didn''t look too surprised. She had guessed hundreds of times about the relationship between the old lady and Ying Hannian, and it was not difficult to guess from her age.


    "Yes, the owner of the family is seriously ill and has no more days, so he wants to see his grandson."


    Ying Xuefei said that she didn''t hide it from her. When she talked about the owner, her voice became a little gloomy. She opened the window and threw out the snack wrapping paper.


    It''s just grandson. Why do you do so many things?


    Why not simply?


    The car was driving on a wide road with few people. The sky in the distance was blue and clear.


    Lin Yi sat beside Ying Xuefei and asked, "what happened before? Ying Yongxi... " "When the husband of the owner left with his daughter, the owner was heartbroken, but for their father''s and daughter''s safety, he didn''t look for her seriously." Ying Xuefei said, fearing that she would not understand, she added, "the rules of answering the door, betraying the organizer, bleeding and dying."


    That is to say, even if the owner of a family finds his husband and daughter back, he must execute them in strict accordance with the rules, otherwise he will not be able to serve the public.


    "So you can keep it for decades?"


    Lin Yi thinks it''s ridiculous. She doesn''t know why her husband left, but a woman can let her daughter wander for decades?


    "The owner of the family also has no way. She thinks her daughter is living a good life. If she didn''t find out that her life is not long, she wouldn''t let us go and find out that her daughter was..."


    When it comes to Ying Yongxi, Ying Xuefei is silent and doesn''t go on.


    She was deeply nurtured by her family leader, and her pain was also her pain. When she found out what happened to Ying Yongxi, she felt more sorry for her family leader than anyone else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat in the car. There was a section of road that was not very flat. The car bumped a little and the dust and smoke were billowing outside the window.


    She never thought that Ying Yongxi had such a family background.


    Along the way, Ying Xuefei talked to Lin Yi about answering the door, but her attitude was frank, and it didn''t look like she was deliberately hiding something from her.


    Cars gradually enter the center of the city, and there are more buildings around. Pedestrians walk on the road. From their slow pace, we can see that the life here is different from the fast pace of China.


    Ying Xuefei takes them to a hotel opposite the square to stay, leaving a message that she can see the person she wants to see tomorrow and then leaves.


    Jiang Qixing wanted to stop him, but Lin Yi didn''t let him do it. This is not a domestic place. The laws, rules and ethics that have been deeply affected by them are not applicable here. Ying Xuefei and his party can take guns with them and go in and out of the hotel. When they see them, they are all bowing and bowing, but they can see Ying''s strength in the local area.


    With this hand, Lin Yi can''t get any advantage. It''s better to wait and see what happens.


    Entering the room, Lin Yi had people check it first, and sure enough, he found out a lot of eavesdropping and surveillance equipment. It took some time to clean up the whole room. Lin Yi stands in front of the window, opens the curtain and looks at the square directly opposite. The square has a huge area. In the center of the square stands a statue of the Virgin mother holding her son, which is nearly 10 meters high. The fountains around rise and fall. People with guns in camouflage patrol everywhere. A lot of pillars of fire are installed on both sides of the road, but they have not yet ignited."It''s like there''s something going on."


    Lin Yi said, turning around, only Jiang Qixing was left in the room.


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of another window and was looking at something with a telescope. He said, "yes, I just had a passer-by ask. Just like what Ying Xuefei said, there will be activities tomorrow."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The base of yingmen."


    Jiang Qixing leaned over and handed out his telescope.


    Lin Yi takes it over and looks out of the window. She thinks that the hotel Ying Xuefei chose for her is really good. She looks at the square on one side and the base on the other.


    In sight, the ancient city wall in the distance blocks the outside world. The city wall is so high that you can only see the Highland scenery inside, but you can''t find any inner scenery.


    This place, which she studied on a yacht before she came here, has a history of 800 years. It has gone through many wars and has been mended for many times. Its owner is easy and easy. It is located in the Western Highlands with its back to the sea.


    I didn''t expect it to become a base for answering the door.


    The towering city wall is an insurmountable barrier. It is only connected with the outside city by a suspension bridge. It is a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Lin Yi is ready for backup, but now the situation is not clear. She can''t attack blindly. That''s why she wants to wait and see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at the city wall in the distance. Yinghannian should be in it now.


    After a while, Lin Yi returns the telescope to Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing takes it up and looks in the direction of the castle. He never puts it down.


    Lin Yi went to one side, poured two glasses of water, and turned her eyes to see Jiang Qixing''s thinner figure. The scar on his face was ferocious. She said faintly, "are you worried about Xia Xi?"


    They all know that there will be no danger in yinghannian, but others may not.


    "She was seriously injured when she jumped off Wanquan lake." Jiang Qixing said that his tone didn''t fluctuate, but Lin Yi saw that his hand clenched the telescope with some force.

 Chapter 770

    Lin Yi looks at him. After a long time away, Jiang Qixing has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. No one knows how many sins he has suffered for herding Xia Xi.


    She didn''t come forward, only lowered her head to taste a mouthful of water, and her voice was lower. "Jiang Qixing, do you like Xia Xi?"


    If he didn''t like it, how could he make himself like this.


    "Pop."


    The telescope fell from his hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Jiang Qixing stood rigidly in front of the window. After a long time, he bent down and picked up the telescope. "Miss Lin, I don''t want anything. I just want her to be safe."


    Thinking of all kinds of disputes between Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi, Lin Yi couldn''t say anything. He just handed him water and said, "have a glass of water."


    "Thank you, Miss Lin. I''ll go outside to guard the door."


    Jiang Qixing didn''t take her water. He bowed his head to express his thanks and wanted to go out.


    Lin Yi looked at his back and silently put the cup back.


    Lin Yi spent the night in the hotel like this. Jiang Qixing was always at her door. Gu Ming wanted to find her, but Jiang Qixing kicked her back. The sound of the wheelchair sliding on the ground came into the room, and Lin Yi felt helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Lin Yi hardly slept, even if she followed Ying Hannian''s arrangement, drinking milk, reading books and counting sheep were useless.


    She has been thinking about what Xuefei said to her during the day. She is thinking, is there a mother who can not find her daughter for decades? Is the blood that falls down on oneself really willing?


    Even if what Ying Xuefei says is true, even if the family leader once thought about it and went to find his daughter, Ying Yongxi would not suffer so much, and Ying cold years would not suffer so many years


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    No one can even tell the truth. In the morning, Lin Yi sleeps in a daze and wakes up by the noise outside. She gets up from her bed, opens the curtain and looks out. There are a lot of people gathered in the square outside. They are all dressed in camouflage brown clothes, and there are all kinds of people


    . They are dancing around the Virgin Mary. The street band plays fierce music on the spot, as if they are having some kind of carnival.


    Has the activity started?


    After washing, Lin Yi changed into a light clothes, tied up her long hair and opened the door to go out.


    Jiang Qixing stood outside the door and saw her come out and said, "Miss Lin."


    "Tired or not?"


    Stay out of the door if you don''t sleep all night.


    "I''m not tired, and I''m not sleepy." Jiang Qixing didn''t have any expression and said, "I just asked people to answer the door. When there is a big event, I will put down the suspension bridge and let the people go to the base for pilgrimage."


    "Pilgrimage?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "The owner of yingmen family has the highest prestige in the local area. Everyone thinks that yingmen has brought us a happy life." Jiang Qixing said. Lin Yi thinks it''s ironic. In fact, he wants to know that it''s just a means of self-protection for yingmen. Yingmen''s business is nothing but business without capital. There are many enemies and they retreat into the castle. There is a city on the outside. Even if other people seek revenge, even if they can''t counter attack, the city will be destroyed first. At this time, yingmen''s owners don''t know where they are. Moreover, it''s no wonder that the outside world doesn''t know where the nest is. There is a city as its disguise. Coupled with strict management, strangers are already under their monitoring when they enter the city and sea area, and some people find it and are killed at the first time.


    Lin Yi really doesn''t like yingmen, even if it''s a stranger in yinghan year.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi said that shortly after going out, he saw Gu Ming sitting in a wheelchair. Gu Ming looked at her with complicated eyes. He wanted to talk but stopped, he was sad, he was lonely


    "Master Gu." Lin Yi state as usual to go over, take a look at his leg, "how is your injury?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Ming looks at her beautiful face and is about to say something. Jiang Qixing has blocked Lin Yi''s face and looks at him without expression. "Take another look and I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    "What are you?"


    Gu Ming stares back, a body injury also can''t damage his young master''s arrogance.


    Lin Yi shakes his head to Jiang Qixing, but Jiang Qixing is dissatisfied. "Miss Lin, he doesn''t look at you right. He has an intention to you."


    We have to guard against it.


    Dare to pry the foot of brother Han''s wall. I''m tired of it. Hearing Jiang Qixing''s words, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and praising him that his wooden head would be enlightened one day, but he was silent when he thought about who he was enlightening for. "Well, don''t pin on him. Now we are all people in the same boat. I have to take him back safely."


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing stepped aside and stopped talking.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi took the lead to go back, followed by a huge group of people.


    Lin Yi suspected that the whole city was coming. The square was crowded with people, and the gaps were all squeezed out.Jiang Qixing and his bodyguards just squeeze out a space in the crowd. Instead of wearing the same clothes, they look different here. People around them all cast strange eyes at them.


    After a while, the music stopped and everyone rushed in the same direction, the direction of the castle.


    It''s supposed to be a pilgrimage.


    Lin Yi also walked along with the crowd. People around her were singing and dancing. There were all kinds of oil paints on her smiling faces and singing songs that she had never heard.


    The fire spouted from the fire pillars on both sides of the road, making the surrounding air more and more hot.


    "Lin Yi."


    Gu Ming was pushed forward by a bodyguard. At this moment, he pressed the ammonium twist, went to Lin Yi in a wheelchair and looked up at her.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes.


    "Are you really Ying Hannian''s wife?" Gu Ming asked, looking straight at her with his eyes. He knew that the answer had to be asked again. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    The crowd is surging.


    Lin Yi walked in the crowd, smelling a faint smile, "isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to believe it."


    He said directly, holding the armrest of the wheelchair in one hand.


    From the beginning of the game, all the way, he has been


    Everyone''s singing is very loud, it seems that Lin Yi''s voice is a little small, "Gu Ming, don''t waste time on me, it''s meaningless."


    How could she not understand what even Jiang Qixing could understand. "Why are you together? Ying Hannian is not a good man. How many poison tricks he used in the market and how many people he killed? You are totally different from him. How can you get along with him? " Gu Ming asked in a tone that was too strong to hide.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. She looked at him with low eyes and said indifferently, "I''ve said all I can. It''s your business whether I can listen or not."


    With that, Lin Yi ignored him. Gu Ming, who has been neglected, is very sad, but he still can''t connect Lin Yi, who is very principled, with Ying Hannian, who is full of intrigue.

 Chapter 771

    These two people are not compatible in any way.


    After walking for a long time, the crowd slowly walked across the suspension bridge.


    Lin Yi raised his head and found that the mottled wall was higher than expected. On the wall, there were many people in camouflage brown clothes, all holding rifles in front of them, patrolling back and forth. They followed the people into the gate, and the crowd finally dispersed. The bases that answered the gate were open and vast, with high land and flowing water, winding corridors that could not see the end, training grounds that could be seen everywhere, and people with guns patrolling everywhere


    "Why do you think they all go up there?"


    Gu Ming said.


    Lin Yishun looked in the direction he pointed out, and saw a black road leading to the highest highland. At the highest point was an old castle. In front of the castle, colorful flags were flying.


    A lot of people go there.


    Several rows of people stood with their hands down at the gate of the castle.


    Lin Yi takes the telescope from Jiang Qixing''s hand and looks at it. The angle of view turns again and again, and finally falls in those rows. Ying Xuefei stands in the center, wearing a camouflage uniform and holding her hand behind her, as if she is carrying out a task.


    "We''re going there."


    Lin Yi said.


    She guessed that Ying Xuefei should be one of the main characters in yingmen, who should perform more important tasks, so it''s not wrong to follow Ying Xuefei.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing and his bodyguards went up to open the way.


    As Lin Yi walked on, he was entertained by all kinds of strange eyes. Suddenly, music from the sky rang out and surrounded the whole castle.


    All of them stopped, stood in the same place, all of them bowed their heads, followed them with a devout face.


    It sounds like a hymn.


    Jiang Qixing is anxious to see Ying Hannian and Mu Xiaxi, so he doesn''t care about others, pushes away the crowd and lets Lin Yi go forward.


    All the people nearby looked at them discontentedly.


    Lin Yi walked along the way of Jiang Qixing. Suddenly, the music in the air stopped, but the people still didn''t move. They just stood in the same place and slowly raised their heads to look in the direction of the castle.


    "How can it be like a cult?"


    Gu Ming frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt the same way.


    A bodyguard came up from behind, panting and saying, "Miss Lin, I finally caught someone who was willing to speak. I heard that today I announced the new owner, so we were very excited to hold a grand celebration for seven days and seven nights."


    "New owner?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Ying Xuefei said that the current owner is old and will soon die. Can we say that the new owner is Before she had time to think too much, Ying Xuefei jumped to a high post and stood on it to look down at the crowd. Finally, she looked at Lin Yi and his party, who had different colors of clothes in the crowd. She laughed and said something.


    The sound came into everyone''s ears from all over the castle.


    She read a lot of long opening remarks, and Lin Yi only heard her last words -


    "new owner, cold!"


    The crowd was boiling, and the loud cheers almost pierced people''s eardrums.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in the crowd, Lin Yi felt a twinkling of tinnitus in her ears. She was in a trance, as if the whole world had suddenly exploded in her head.


    When should cold year appear, she forgot.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw that Ying Hannian had already appeared at the gate of the castle. He was black in color and held an old man''s hand on his palm. The old lady standing beside him was the one Lin Yi had seen in the hospital.


    An old lady, who is not angry and proud, is standing in front of the crowd. She is graceful and dignified. She has a radian in her mouth, but she can''t see a half smile on her face. Her cold appearance is even more suitable for the cold years.


    At this moment, holding her grandson''s hand, she announced to everyone that she had a successor, and put the beryl ring on Ying Hannian''s hand.


    Lin Yi looks at it quietly. In fact, she should have seen it in the hospital last time. The old lady and Ying Yongxi are somewhat similar. The cold on her body is very similar to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian was standing there, arrogant and uninhibited. No one could see what he was thinking from his fierce eyes.


    Lin Yi only saw that when he took the ring, he didn''t have any reluctance. Then he took the rifle handed by Ying Xuefei, holding his grandmother in one hand, erecting his rifle in the other hand and shooting three times in the sky.


    It''s very harsh.


    Like thunder.


    People''s shouts were louder, constantly shouting, "cold! Cold! Cold


    Some even got down on their knees in excitement.


    Ying Hannian stands at the top of the mountain. He sweeps the end of his eyes and looks at the blind worship of the people below. With a thin lip, he shows an ironic smile and is extremely arrogant.


    Lin Yi looked at him from a distance. He couldn''t even see his face clearly, but his tall figure was especially prominent.


    At that moment, she only felt that if he was king, it would be like this.However, why did he take such a position? Did he not know what business he was doing?


    He knows what kind of person Ying Yongxi wants him to be, but he


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure it out. She bit her teeth, pushed away the people in front of her and walked forward. Others were knocked down by her, yelled and scolded excitedly, and were pushed away by the bodyguards.


    Gu Ming reluctantly stood up from his wheelchair and looked up at the black figure at the top. Ying Hannian is no stranger to him. He has heard too much from his elders. He is cunning and treacherous. He has an illegitimate son. He once held grievances for his aunt until Gu Ruo died and his family was taken care of. He is more sure that


    , Ying Hannian is a complete villain.


    But now this villain is standing in the most dazzling place. He is treacherous and sycophantic. At the same time, his momentum is superior to others.


    Before the ceremony was over, there was some trouble in the crowd.


    The old lady cast a cold look down and turned her eyes to see Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian still held her hand in a languid manner. A pair of dark eyes looked down and gave a languid smile.


    "What?"


    Asked the old lady.


    "Nothing. It''s just interesting." Ying Hannian sneered, "I''ve never been cheated or cheated in my whole life. I''ve never been a leader of this cult. Now I''m successful."


    The old lady frowned unhappily. Her wrinkled hand held his hand firmly and said, "if your mother had been able to stay, that would not have happened."


    The implication is that yingmen is the safest place to belong.


    Ying Xiaonian didn''t speak.


    The old lady looked down at the chaos, and saw that the young girl in white seemed to have endless power. She kept pushing other people away and came here. Behind her, a group of people helped her.


    Lin Yi. "I don''t like this girl. I''ll choose another wife for you. You can do it yourself." The old lady spoke coldly.

 Chapter 772

    Ying Hannian is still holding the old lady''s hand, looking down, looking at the slender figure, constantly trying to run to him.


    So thin body seems to use not only strength, escape the fire, come all the way here.


    Ying Hannian is still smiling, but there is a deep light in his eyes.


    "Master, young master."


    Ying Xuefei comes forward.


    "Well?"


    The old lady glared at her displeasantly. Xuefei knew that she had made a slip of tongue, so she quickly lowered her head and changed her words, "old lady, master, get on the bus."


    It''s a great honor for the people to be allowed to enter yingmen base. According to the rules, the owner of the family will take a turn in the car to greet the people.


    After a while, an open top super race, which has been refitted into camouflage, comes out of the castle and stops in front of Ying Hannian and the old lady. Ying Xuefei comes forward to open the door for them.


    Ying Hannian stood there and looked down. "Tut, it''s good. I didn''t buy it when I asked people to buy it. It''s in your hands."


    "It''s called grandma. It''s not formal."


    The old lady gave him a cold look, and then she caught up with Ying Xuefei and got on the bus.


    "It''s a waste of driving for the driver."


    Ying Hannian goes to the driver''s seat, grabs the driver and throws him aside. He straddles on his long legs and sits in the driver''s seat. He adjusts his seat and puts on sunglasses to block the glare of sunlight.


    Ying Xuefei stood aside, watching his slender fingers as if playing an instrument across the polished central control area, moving his hands and feet.


    Lin Yi, desperate to squeeze in the crowd, finally rushed to the front. Several lines of subordinates standing in front of the door, with guns pinned to their waists, couldn''t squeeze any more.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and look at the past. He raised his voice and cried, "in the cold year!" I don''t know whether her voice is too small or the noise is too loud. Anyway, the damned smelly man not only didn''t look at her, but also came up on the open field in front of the castle with a handsome tail flick, grinding the sports car in circles, and white smoke billowed from under the wheels of the car.


    Is it poisonous to him?


    The engine is getting louder and louder. Ying Xuefei directs people to clear a road for the people in front of the castle, and they all cooperate and retreat to the side. Lin Yi can''t help being squeezed. Even though Jiang Qixing protects her and Gu Ming stands in the wheelchair for her, she is still pushed back two steps.


    Should Xuefei see her, smile, nothing to say, stand aside.


    The road is empty.


    In the white smoke, Ying Hannian drives the car from top to bottom. He slides around the steering wheel and knocks lazily with his fingertips.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi called out again, calling out his name.


    Ying Hannian, however, seemed to be completely deaf. She drove down like this and drove in front of her eyes.


    The old lady sat in the back seat with a cold face to greet everyone. The people around her were shouting excitedly, even more excited than the new year.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    In fact, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian had not been separated for long. Strictly speaking, they had only been separated for more than ten days. But every day was long. She believed that they should understand each other and suffer from each other. This moment was the closest he had been to her in the past ten days.


    And he, without looking at her, passed away.


    Lin Yi''s fingers were cold. For a second, she wanted to cry, but she thought that there was another one in her stomach. It was bad for her baby to cry.


    So she took out a box of sour plum from her pocket and smashed it on Ying Hannian''s body.


    It all happened in a flash.


    As soon as yinghannian accelerates, Lin Yi is accidentally rubbed by Jiang Qixing who is blocking for her, so her box of sour plum flies out and hits yinghannian''s head.


    With a bang, the box cracked and sour plum rolled down from his head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A circle of people appeared dead silence.


    There was no response from Ying Hannian. The people around her looked at her and tried to teach her a lesson.


    Lin Yi subconsciously touched her stomach, and some of her counsels backed away. Jiang Qixing quickly blocked her and glared fiercely at the group of people. He reached out to catch a man''s fist, raised his leg and kicked him down.


    The scene suddenly became more chaotic.


    Lin Yi looks in the direction of Ying Hannian in the chaos, but he doesn''t look here, and drives away, leaving her trapped.


    Should be cold year!


    Lin Yi bites these three words to pieces in her heart, and looks at Jiang Qixing and his bodyguards.


    "Stop! Stop it all! "


    Ying Xuefei came to this side in a leisurely way and pushed away the crowd. "No trouble is allowed during Shengqing."


    With that, she looked at Lin Yi again and gave way sideways. "Miss Lin, please follow me. Please come inside."


    Without hesitation, Lin Yi followed her away from the chaotic crowd and went out. The air around her suddenly became better, and the sound of the tide was heard in the distance.Ying Xuefei led them into the castle. The castle has a long history. It has been renovated and is more modern. It''s European style. It''s boring.


    Lin Yi watched as she pushed open a door. There was a large reception room inside. The color inside was dark. Even if the light was on in broad daylight, there was a kind of gloomy atmosphere everywhere.


    "Miss Lin, please have a seat." Ying Xuefei said, "the old lady and the owner will be there in a minute."


    Lin Yi was really tired, so she sat down and didn''t touch the tea poured by the servant. Instead, she looked at Ying Xuefei and asked indifferently, "Ying cold year is a man who doesn''t have oil and salt. How do you persuade him to be the owner of the house?" Ying Xuefei stood straight on the right side of the throne. Hearing the words, she looked at Lin Yi, "Miss Lin thinks that answering the door is too dirty. Do you know how much wealth there is? Do you know what this means? Who will refuse to answer the door if they can, not to mention the fact that the old lady and the owner are close relatives. "


    In Ying Xuefei''s view, this is a matter of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her and frowns. She knows that Ying Hannian won''t care about the two in front of her, but her relatives


    It was Ying Hannian''s grandmother in the end, and it was justifiable that he was moved by it.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t show up, but I''m afraid only she knows how much he cares about his family.


    The whole reception room was silent, and the cheers could be heard outside. I don''t know how long later, there was a low sound of footsteps outside.


    All of them turned their heads and saw Ying Han coming in from the outside with a lazy step. There was no expression on the old lady''s face, and her eyes swept solemnly to the crowd.


    "Old lady, master." Ying Xuefei and his subordinates immediately bowed their heads.

 Chapter 773

    Lin Yi stood up from her position and looked at Ying Hannian with both eyes. Ying Hannian, however, seemed to be unable to see her. She hung her eyes slightly, helped the old lady forward and passed in front of her without giving her any light.


    Dog man.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to take everything too seriously before he found out the truth, but he couldn''t help scolding.


    When she got to the master''s seat, the old lady stopped and looked up at Ying Hannian. There was a little gentleness on her cold old face. "Now you are the master, it''s your turn to sit in this position."


    With that, she asked Ying Xuefei to hold herself on a side seat beside her.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and sat down on the throne very casually. He yawned. Then he glanced forward and his eyes fell on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi resisted the impulse to smash another box of sour plum. He walked forward and bowed his head to the cold old lady. "Hello old lady, I''m Lin Yi."


    Although she didn''t agree with yingmen''s actions, she was yinghannian''s grandmother anyway.


    The old lady was named Yingqing. She sat there and looked at Lin Yi coldly. "I know you. It''s hard for you. It''s hard for you to come here all the way."


    The words literally seemed to care about every word, but her tone was not half concerned.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi said faintly and raised his head slowly. His eyes drifted to yinghannian unconsciously.


    Ying Hannian holds her head with one hand. She is so free that she doesn''t have a word.


    Lin Yi stood there, "old lady, I''m really happy to see you reunite with Ying Hannian''s family. I wonder if I can have a chat with Ying Hannian alone?"


    The old lady sat there, looking at her coldly, slowly turning her head and looking at Ying Hannian, as if to signal him to do something.


    Ying Hannian sat on it and leaned forward when he saw it. He had a face with clear features, deep outline and almost evil looks. He looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful face with a low voice and a bit of ridicule. "What are you doing here?"


    What is she doing here?


    What else can she do?


    She came to yingmen, a place of fighting and killing, to go shopping and buy bags, right?


    Lin Yi stood there, a pair of clear eyes coldly gouged out Ying Hannian''s eyes. Seeing the situation, he didn''t give time for private talk.


    Why?


    Lin Yi looked at the old lady and said calmly, "old lady, it''s like this. Ying''s group is now in the period of reform, and its affairs are very busy. He''s not in a mess there."


    "You want to take Han back?"


    Ying Qing asked coldly.


    "I want to ask the old lady to come back with us. You and Ying Hannian have not known each other until now. They have lost too much time together. Please come back with us and enjoy our family happiness." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "I saw a girl from a small town come out in the treacherous competition. I thought you had some ability. I didn''t expect you to talk so ridiculous." Ying Qing cold hum, eyes gathered strong dissatisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, stiff, not knowing what he had said wrong. "It''s ridiculous that Mu''s group, the place of Ying''s enemies, wants to develop for them." Yingqing said coldly, "before, Han had no foundation and no way. Now, when such a big yingmen is handed over to him, is it necessary for him to go back to his family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there and did not speak.


    Old lady, she can''t say anything. If you don''t know what''s going on, don''t talk.


    She can only be silent. "Do you see clearly? I''m the only one who is connected with you by blood. I have the same surname and hatred. Your girlfriend and you don''t have the same heart." Ying Qing looked at Ying Hannian and said, expressing her displeasure to Lin Yi, "you''re broken,


    I don''t want to see her again." Lin Yi didn''t expect that such a remark would make the old lady so unhappy. When she said such a remark, her face changed. She said to the old lady, "old lady, I respect you as an elder. I didn''t want to refute you, but I know that you are not a genius who doesn''t like me today. When you were in China, you despised me. I don''t understand. You and I have nothing in common. Why do you have prejudice against me? "


    With that, she took a look at yinghannian.


    In a word, a man is a dog.


    She also met her parents today, but she was accused of this, and he didn''t speak?


    Hearing the speech, Ying Qing sneered, "little girl, I don''t think it''s because you used to be my granddaughter. I''ll save some face for you. Since you are so humble, Xuefei..."


    "Yes."


    Ying Xuefei walks towards Lin Yi with a stack of documents.


    Lin Yi looked over and saw that the above photos were all pictures of her and Gu Ming. It was clear that the scene was not very ambiguous. The document below was a dialogue, which she and Gu Ming had said.


    He''s a psycho.


    Do this. Lin Yi raised his eyes and was about to speak. Ying Hannian had come down from the top and walked lazily towards her step by step. His eyes were dark, his thin lips were hooked, and he was smiling. He stood in front of her and grabbed a photo with his big hand. He asked with a ruffian face¡°How do you explain that? "


    Explain?


    Lin Yi looked at him speechlessly, "Ying Hannian, you don''t really think..." "In order to make you green, I''ll be there for you!" Ying Hannian interrupted her, his face changed instantly. He smashed the photo to the ground and glared at her, "Lin Yi, you really deserve me!


    ¡±


    the room was quiet.


    Ying Qing looks at them.


    Ying Xuefei also looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She said that how could those photos be indifferent when she saw them in Hannian? It turned out that she was just suppressing the attack, but now she can''t bear to see people.


    Gu Ming sat in a wheelchair, watching the scene, his brows tightened.


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and looked at them blankly. When did brother Han dare to talk to miss Lin like this? What did he miss during his absence?


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at Ying Hannian''s almost ferocious face, completely stunned. In that second, she thought of the time when he suspected that she had something to do with Mu Xianfeng. Her heart seemed to be run over by a wheel, and she was in severe pain


    Why did he suspect her?


    Why do you like her and trample her heart for nothing.


    "Ying Hannian, are you sick..." Before she had finished her words, Ying Hannian''s face was even worse. She pushed her to one side angrily. Lin Yi hit the wall heavily. Ying Hannian bullied her and pinched her chin hard. "Who are you calling sick? I''m used to you, aren''t I


    Lin Yi bumped into the wall, but it didn''t hurt. Because Ying Hannian soon pressed her up and put her hand on her waist. This movement was blocked by his body, and no one else saw it.

 Chapter 774

    She looked at the man in front of her in some surprise. The man''s hand crossed her flat stomach, and then pinched her chin. She looked hard, but there was no pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just remembered that when she suspected her and Mu Xianfeng, it was a fake.


    Ying Hannian just asked her to leave. He just acted in front of her. Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian. He was still angry. The next second, she tried her best to push Ying Hannian away. "Ying Hannian, it''s time to see a doctor for your suspicious disease! I really want to put a green hat on you. Will I come all the way to you? I still


    take Gu Ming with me. I''m afraid you don''t know? "


    "Lin Yi, try another curse!"


    Ying Hannian grits her teeth and stares at her with dark eyes. "Am I wrong? I''ve been with you for so long. You either doubt this or that. You have money and status, you still spoil me, but I also have to pay. Do you think every woman can bear your suspicion? I''m surrounded by


    a man. You have to be suspicious and act reasonable! Are you hypocritical? " Lin Yi scolded angrily, his eyes were red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was even more at a loss.


    "That''s because you are not content with your family. If you look at these photos, how dare you say that you have no affair with Gu? You''re going to come here with no one? Why, I''m not willing to be lonely on the road, am I Ying Hannian harshly questioned and then mocked again and again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yi laughed angrily, tears falling from his eyes, "anyway, you just think that I have an affair with Gu Ming, right? Well, I tell you, I just slept with him. Are you satisfied? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing opened his eyes in confusion.


    Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian''s face was completely ugly. The veins on his forehead burst out. He glared at her fiercely and raised his hand to hit her. Seeing this, Gu Ming called out, "Ying Hannian! Lin Yi and I are innocent, nothing


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian suddenly turned around and glared at Gu Ming, "I''ve forgotten about you


    With that, Ying Hannian strides forward and kicks Gu Ming''s wheelchair.


    Gu Ming, who was already injured, even fell down with his chair. He snorted, and his whole face was grim with pain.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t think it''s enough. He pulls out a pistol at Gu Ming''s head.


    "Don''t --"


    Lin Yi was afraid and rushed to Gu Ming to block the muzzle.


    "You still protect him?" Ying Hannian stares at her, and her eyes want to kill her.


    Lin Yi shrank, tears continued to fall, voice soft down, "Ying Hannian, you don''t do this, I and Gu Ming really nothing, I swear, I love only you, you are so good to me, how can I betray you?"


    Ying Qing sits on it and drinks a cup of tea.


    "Do you know how good I am to you? Then you and... "


    "I really have nothing to do with him. He just came here to ask for an explanation from yingmen, that''s all." Lin Yi said with tears. Step by step, she reached forward and held his hand with the gun. Ying Hannian''s thin lips pressed hard. She leaned over and her eyes were full of water. "Ying Hannian, put down the gun. Do you believe me? As you said,


    we have to get married and have a lot of children... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian seems to be moved, but also seems not to believe, leaning over the body, holding a gun hand down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing sits on it and looks at the scene. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She is still a kind of lover. She can''t hold on to it when a woman drops a few tears.


    We can''t let Lin Yi go on. This girl has a way to cheat men.


    Ying Qing takes a look at Ying Xuefei. After receiving the sign, Ying Xuefei immediately goes forward and says to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, it''s late. I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest."


    "I won''t come back." Lin Yi stood there shaking his head, looking sadly at Ying Hannian''s back, "Ying Hannian, you believe me..."


    Her voice is soft enough to turn into water.


    Ying Hannian stood there, holding the gun''s hand a little hard, almost turned around, Ying Qing coldly said, "Han, I''m tired, accompany me back to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked up at her and listened to the sad voice of the woman behind her. After thinking about it, she went forward and helped the old lady to leave.


    "In the cold years -"


    Lin Yi''s voice was heartbreaking.


    Ying Hannian didn''t look back at her.


    Ying Hannian left the reception room with one hand. As soon as he went out, he hit the pistol on the ground.


    Ying Qing looked at him and sighed, "I can see that you are very affectionate towards her. Do you blame grandma for breaking you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold years cold face does not speak. "Han, you are very smart. Since you were young, most of you have lived on your own. Your ability is the best I''ve ever seen, but you''ve really failed in the aspect of women." Ying Qing took off the cold and said, "you''re so cool in front of meI don''t care. I don''t care at all. In fact, I care a lot in my heart, but what about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You see you just, once hate want to kill them, but that girl a drop of tears, say two soft words, you are soft hearted, how can you become a great event like this?" Yingqing said, "you have to learn to put her down."


    "I can''t let it go?" She should be visited in winter. "Then kill it." "Only when you learn to control women, not be controlled by women, can you do great things better, understand? Grandma can''t be with you all the time. You have to understand this. You can''t lose on a woman


    "Don''t kill her." Should cold year wring eyebrow way.


    "I won''t kill her." Ying Qing agreed readily, turned and walked in, while walking, "I will let you pro automatic this hand, that is for you to grow."


    Ying Hannian stands in the same place, looking at Ying Qing''s old back, her whole body''s irritability disappears instantly, leaving only one pair of cold eyes staring at the direction she left.


    ¡­¡­


    New owners, new weather, door-to-door activities for many days in a row, this day is particularly lively, everyone is outside carnival.


    Until returning to the hotel, Lin Yi has not been able to get out of the pain, his eyes are more and more red, like a drop of blood.


    Ying Xuefei opened the car door for her and said, "Miss Lin, go back early. The owner will not go back to China. Don''t try to make unnecessary delusions. This will only bring about mischief."


    Lin Yi gets out of the car. In her sorrow, she quickly refutes without refuting. She goes to the front door of the hotel without looking back.


    Jiang Qixing follows. Seeing Lin Yi running into the room with red eyes, he immediately follows in, "Miss Lin, you and brother Han..." The voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 775

    Jiang Qixing stood there, and saw Lin Yi standing in the bathroom with the door open. From his point of view, he saw Lin Yizheng wiping his tears with a hot towel. His eyes were red but clear, and there was a little bit of grief on his face.


    Jiang Qixing stood and looked at Lin Yi. He took out some bottles and cans and smeared them on his face. "Miss Lin, this is..."


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw his eyes fall on the bottle in his hand. He calmly replied, "this? Eye cream. "


    Before she came here, she was not in the mood to bring any skin care products. It was brought by the maid when she cleaned it up. Now it''s just for use.


    Today, tears flow a little too much, with fine lines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looked at her silently and saw that she was applying eye cream for herself with very delicate technique. Her voice was stiff and said, "Miss Lin, you seem to be in a good mood?"


    "No, it''s terrible."


    Without thinking, Lin Yi checked his eyes in the mirror.


    Today in yingmen, yinghannian inexplicably asked her to cooperate with the acting, even did not give her any omen, her tears squeezed extremely hard.


    Jiang Qixing feels that she can''t keep up with Lin Yi''s idea. She doesn''t look like a bad one.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lin, have a good rest. I''ll go out first


    Jiang Qixing stopped talking and turned to withdraw.


    What happened in yingmen today was so strange that he came back without even half a word. He didn''t know how mu Xiaxi was now.


    Now, he didn''t know how to ask Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s face became too fast, and he didn''t know whether he was over stimulated in answering the door


    "Jiang Qixing."


    A voice came from behind.


    Lin Yi poked his head out of the bathroom, his eyes were very quiet, and he didn''t see a trace of grievance. "Don''t worry, we can bring Xia Xi back to our country. Xia Xi will live a long life and be safe."


    She and brother Han are in trouble like that. Do you want to comfort him?


    "Thank you, Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head.


    "Well." Lin Yi thought for a while and then said, "you can arrange it. You should strengthen your guard tonight. Don''t even put a mosquito in."


    Jiang Qixing was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He bowed his head and said, "OK, I know."


    With that, Jiang Qixing went out.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, his eyes turned, turned his head and went inside, putting a lipstick dagger under the pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise outside didn''t end until midnight. The noise in the square was either music or shouts. The fire pillars on both sides of the road kept burning, illuminating the street.


    Lin Yi didn''t go out to eat all day. He only ate bread and biscuits in his room and drank a cup of hot milk before going to bed.


    She didn''t sleep very well. It was too noisy outside. She slept intermittently until the end of the celebration outside in the middle of the night, and then she got into a better sleep.


    In the early hours of the night, the light is still on outside, and the curtains can''t cover all of them, so it''s hazy. She lies on the bed and sleeps quietly. There is a set of butterfly ornaments at the head of the bed. The butterfly''s wings move gently in the silence. She closes her eyes, has long eyelashes, and sleeps peacefully. She puts one hand on the quilt, and the silver ring on her ring finger is shining with a faint light.


    There was a breath in her face.


    Here we are.


    Lin Yi suddenly woke up from his sleep, holding the dagger in his hand which had been placed under the pillow, and stabbed at the passer-by.


    There''s no depth, just a hard chest.


    Lin Yi opened her eyes and ran into a pair of dark and deep eyes. His breath was deep and heavy. A handsome face was almost on her face. His eyes were so deep that they were drowning.


    The man leaned over her and pressed his hands on both sides of her head. He looked down at the small hand holding the dagger on his chest and gave a low smile. He was so sexy that he said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Will you take this to greet your man?"


    "My man?"


    Lin Yi repeated these three words coldly, changed his action on his hand, stuck the dagger to his neck, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    The cold light of the dagger flashed through her eyes.


    The blade was against his neck.


    The room was quiet.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes on her, the radian of her lips is more and more deep, "I''ll let you know who I am now!" As he said this, he lowered his head and covered her lips. The dagger scratched his skin. Lin Yi was surprised, but it was too late to close. Ying Hannian, however, as if he could not feel the pain, carelessly kisses her lips. He presses them with some force, twists and turns repeatedly, and his fingers open the hem of her pajamas.


    Lin Yi heard his rough breath. He pried open her lips in the cold year. The tongue of fire intruded and pestered her, and the kiss was urgent and domineering, like a storm.


    Lin Yi''s body was numb when he was kissing. His hands dropped to the bedside, his fingers loosened involuntarily, and the dagger fell out of bed, making a clear sound.


    Listening to this sound, Ying Hannian was very proud and said in a low voice, "I can''t bear to start, eh?"The epilogue is very strong. I don''t know if I haven''t heard his voice for many days. The other half of Lin Yi''s body is numb, and it''s too late to speak. Ying Hannian lowers his head again and kisses her soft lips. This time, he is no longer eager. Instead, he kisses her slowly, and his black eyes stare at her trembling long eyelashes, catching the little changes in her eyes and the tip of her tongue Light sweep, thin lip transfer, fall to her neck, a little bit of torture like kissing, planting a kiss mark


    Her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ying Hannian was no better. He was as taut as a stone. For a long time, he hugged her tightly, buried her neck and hummed, "Damn, I''m dying!"


    Can you touch it or not.


    Sooner or later, she''ll torture me to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t understand his meaning. He covered his eyes in embarrassment and tried to ignore the frenzied heartbeat of the two people.


    Finally, I can hold him again.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Yi to think of the injury on his neck before he broke away and let him get up.


    Without turning on the light, Lin Yi put some medicine on Ying Hannian''s neck. Ying Hannian sat by the bed and didn''t move. He just stared at her face, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable with him.


    The wound is not deep, Lin Yi picked up a half palm size band aid and slapped it on his neck.


    Ying Hannian was photographed by her vindictive action, which made people shake to the side. The tip of his tongue touched the back teeth, and he stared at her with a ruffian face. "It''s really the most vicious woman. He just wanted to murder his husband when he got married."


    The resentment is going up.


    "Marriage? What kind of marriage? "


    Lin Yi put the rest of the medicine into the medicine box and said slowly, "what did you say about the engagement? I didn''t sign it. "


    "Why?" Ying Hannian touched his neck and his face changed.

 Chapter 776

    "Why should I sign it?" Lin Yi turned around, stood there and looked at her, and said solemnly, "why should a man who is always in danger let me take him for life? If it sounds good, it''s for me. If it sounds bad, it''s for my own sake. I won''t accept a marriage without protection


    "Are you serious?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice suddenly became dignified.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Yi asked. Ying Hannian got up from the bed and walked towards her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. His voice was low. "This time, it was aimed at me. Your father was only affected by me, and you are pregnant again. You need to rest. I''m the best way to solve this problem."


    "Anyway, you have your own reason every time. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Lin Yi said coldly, breaking his hand to go.


    Ying Hannian hugged her from behind, locked her like a rogue, and put his head on her shoulder. "You have my daughter in your stomach. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me?"


    You can say that.


    Is the word shameless created for him?


    Lin Yi struggled, did not struggle to open, back to his chest calm way, "this I don''t worry, she is your daughter, marry or not, you all score her a share of property, you have the obligation to educate her."


    "And you?"


    "Me? I can make money and live by myself. I don''t have to rely on your tree. " Lin Yidao.


    Should cold year hear brow twist up, he turns her body, low Mou stares at her, black Mou is deep, "so angry with me?"


    "No?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, lowered his head, put his forehead against her, and said, "will it be OK for the last time? It''s not going to happen again. "


    He has a dull voice.


    "If I remember correctly, you said that to me the last time I made up."


    Linyi cold tunnel.


    "You remember wrong, pregnant women generally have bad memories."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I have a face? Lin Yi was speechless. She reached out to push him and was hugged by him. She fell down on the bed. With a light cry, Ying Hannian fell beside her and put her face on her stomach. Her stomach was not as soft as before because she was pregnant, and a little life was staying in it.


    "Marry me or not, marry me or not?"


    Along with this, his fingers scratched her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was tickled, wanted to shrink his body and was pulled back by him, "in the cold year, are you young?"


    What else is so forced marriage?


    "Marry or not? Do you want to marry? "


    Ying Hannian continued to pick on her waist, listening to her stomach, even if there was no movement, he was willing to listen.


    "Don''t marry."


    Lin Yi Road, several times take away his hand, again entangle, whet her temper all did not have, "should cold year, you have plenty of time, can still make trouble here?"


    "I have something to tell you, and I don''t have much time, but seeing you like this, I think it''s more important to propose." Then he scratched her white waist again, "will you marry or not? Do you want to marry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi went to kick his leg and was hugged by him. It was enough. She surrendered, "OK, OK, we''ll talk about this after we go back. Can we solve this problem first?"


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian gives her a kiss on her waist. Her thin lips are slowly scraping her skin. Lin Yi shivers and feels that he is unbuttoning his pajamas.


    Instead of scratching her, he kisses her on the waist, and kisses her where she itches. He kisses her and asks if she will marry.


    It''s itchy and numb.


    Ambiguous and crazy.


    The air in the night was dark, and their bodies overlapped. Her black hair spread like black silk.


    Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears. He really felt that he was going to die in this bed. He could bear it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help surrendering and said, "I''ve signed the engagement. Can I get down to business now?"


    If the itching goes on, her waist will break.


    "Tut."


    Ying Hannian just let her go. With a light smile, he lay down beside her with one hand against his head and looked at her red face with low eyes. "I knew you must have signed."


    I knew you were playing so long.


    Lin Yi glared at him fiercely. The light in the room was very light and hazy. Her eyes in Ying Hannian''s eyes were almost touching people with shame. He licked his lips and breathed heavily.


    He said that he was torturing her, but not himself. People are going to explode.


    Staring at her face quietly for a few seconds, she was so charming that she suddenly sat up, reached out and loosened her collar, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of water came from inside.Then she heard Ying Hannian''s voice, "wife! Take my pajamas, I know you must have them! "


    So determined.


    With a teasing smile, he stressed the word "wife" in the whole process, as if to say that you have to be my wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take your uncle!


    Lin Yi scolded in the heart, got up to take pajamas and towel for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian took a shower, poured a cup of hot water for her and handed it to her.


    Lin Yi sat by the bed and gouged him out. He took a drink from the water cup in his hand. Ying Hannian sat down beside her, picked up the watch on the bedside table and had a look at the time. He had been out for more than an hour, and his brow was slightly twisted. "Wife, you know I''m coming here tonight, and you let Qixing guard so tightly that I almost couldn''t get in."


    "I didn''t know you were coming."


    Lin Yidao.


    "You don''t know?" Ying Hannian''s Jun Pang approached her face, her black eyes were shining, "don''t you know you will sleep inside? I saw it when I came in. "


    She''s just waiting for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was embarrassed.


    She has a habit that when she is alone, she sleeps on the outside side of the bed, that is, the side near the door. But when she and Ying Hannian are together, she sleeps on the inside side. They have formed such a tacit understanding, which has always been the case.


    But it wasn''t deliberately achieved. I didn''t expect that he would remember it and it became her flaw.


    In fact, during the day when he suddenly hinted at her acting, she knew that he would find time to come and have a private talk with him, but she was still angry that he had made his own decisions, so she asked Jiang Qixing to be strict and let him suffer.


    She lowered her head and drank, "well, don''t say that. What''s the matter with you here?"


    "It''s a bit long to say. We have to start from the beginning."


    Should be cold years zhengse Road, people to the side of the bed by, voice low.


    Holding the cup, Lin Yi quickly understood what he meant, "from a lifetime of competition?" Yingmen appeared in their sight at that time and approached step by step until yinghannian became the owner of yingmen.

 Chapter 777

    "No


    Ying Hannian stares at her face.


    Lin Yi Leng for a second, suddenly reaction, "is Wanquan lake, Xia Xi was taken away by the door."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Yes, since then, yingmen has entered China and started to play a big game of chess. "On the surface, yingmen''s revenge is to take Mu Xiaxi away first, and then destroy the Su family. When Ying Xuefei''s representatives come out with everything, their goal is to look after their family. The end of the competition is when the family members gather, and they can play all the nets, which is no less effort."


    Ying Hannian sat there and said, "your competition is just an episode, not in their original plan. Later, you were pulled into the game."


    Lin Yi agreed with what he said and nodded, "you know, answering the door and letting me continue to compete is not for anything else. It''s for me to carry the pot. It''s for me to take care of my family and get rid of me."


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile, "they don''t want to let you carry pot."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is stunned, Mou son moved, didn''t understand his meaning.


    "What if after the fire in the studio, the media revealed that you were my girlfriend and that my mother and the herdsman had all kinds of grudges?" Ying Hannian said that he didn''t speak too clearly.


    Lin Yi sat there, his eyes suddenly widened, his hand holding the cup almost spilled water, thinking about all kinds of things before and after, and his voice became numb. "If that''s the case, the whole world will think that it''s you who are the key to the arrangement of the Bureau, and the blood feud of the Su family will naturally be counted on you. With so few herdsmen, it''s impossible for the authorities not to check..." Lin Yi said with a chill behind his back, "the food competition was originally a heated discussion among the whole people. In addition, the fire was very big, so the public opinion could not be suppressed. In this way, you would not be able to have a foothold in China, and the Mu group would be finished."


    Yingmen does not want her to carry the pot, but to borrow her to let yinghannian carry the pot.


    What a vicious mind.


    "Well."


    Should cold year again jaw head.


    "Why?" She didn''t understand.


    "Guess what." Ying Hannian picked the next eyebrow.


    "It''s revenge to do so many things at the door, and it''s forcing you to stay in the country. What''s the matter with them..." In the middle of the story, Lin Yi suddenly understood, "is it to make you desperate and have to be the owner of the house?"


    "Smart." Ying Hannian said with admiration, "after I saw the fire in the race, I wanted to understand this, so I agreed to be the owner and let them give up the idea of breaking the news."


    Only when he agrees, he will not take the last step.


    He was not in China at that time. Once everything broke out, he could not go back to China again. It was small, but she stayed in China alone, and he couldn''t bear to face the huge waves.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, put the water cup aside, leaned on his bent leg and looked at his handsome face with complicated eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    She should be visited in winter.


    "I don''t understand." She whispered, "isn''t she your grandmother? What can''t be said well? Even if you''re worried that you won''t answer the door, you can discuss it first. From the beginning, I''ll count you. What''s the matter? "


    It''s not that she has to be suspicious of his grandmother, but the old lady doesn''t know if she has done more fighting and killing, and she is so vicious.


    "In her eyes, she only answered the door. She hardly expressed her sadness about my mother''s death. Instead, she has been teaching me how to be a doorkeeper." Ying Hannian said that he didn''t take much emotion to mention the old lady.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there such a mother?


    Lin Yi frowned. "Ying Xuefei said that she was terminally ill. She didn''t have many days, and she had no other relatives to pass on. She could only stare at you. Was it because of this that she was so worried?" "The rules of yingmen are not necessarily inherited by people of the same blood. As long as the surname is yingmen, as long as they have made absolute contributions to yingmen and have been appointed by the previous head of the family, they can be inherited." Ying Hannian said that he stayed here for a few days to understand the rules here.


    In other words, Ying''s successor is not Ying''s successor?


    Lin Yi Leng next, can only way, "is the old lady hope to inherit by own blood?"


    Otherwise, how to explain that the old lady has done so many twists and turns and made a lot of trouble.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I have to continue to investigate. The problem of answering the door must be solved. Otherwise, when I go back to China, answering the door will be a big problem." In response to the cold year.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ying Hannian to take her hand.


    She leaned against him, chin on his knee, looked at him and said, "when I saw them calling for your master, I thought you were really the master. Now it seems that I think too much."


    "You don''t trust me so much? Think I''ll accept an organization that does killer business? " In response to the cold year.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you." Lin Yi said faintly, "she''s your grandmother..."That''s his family. It''s his mother''s mother.


    She knew exactly what Ying Yongxi meant to him. It would not be a surprise if he was soft to his grandmother. Hearing this, Ying Hannian gave a low smile, her fingers wrapped around her thin white hand, and her voice was dumb. "Tuan Tuan, I have gone through many detours since I was born, and there are countless opportunities for me to be a thoroughly bad person and take a road of no return. I admit that before I met you, I was a person who didn''t know the good and evil, only knew the purpose."


    In order to deal with the enemy, he used all kinds of dirty means and never felt ashamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him with a little pain in his heart.


    "But with you, I know what kind of road I''m going to take." Ying Hannian clenched her hand, "I want to accompany you to the old age in a dignified and clean way. No one wants to pull me back."


    It was so quiet in the middle of the night that every word of him seemed to speak in her heart.


    Lin Yi gazed at his dark eyes, her nose was sour, and she nestled up to his bent legs, holding his big palm in her hand. After a while, Lin Yi Cai asked, "well, if the domestic business is to force you to be the owner, what about now? What does the old lady think of me, and Xia Xi, what is she going to do with them? Now that you are the master of your family, can you release people? Jiang Qixing is worried about Xia Xi. "


    And mu Xianguang. They are three members of a family. It''s OK for adults to say that a child should be afraid of all this.


    "Although I became the owner of the house, the old lady said she didn''t trust me, so she didn''t give me the real power."


    Ying Hannian said that this was the reason why he had to act in front of the old lady, because he had no real power.


    "Don''t worry?" Lin Yi was puzzled.

 Chapter 778

    Ying Hannian sat on the head of the bed and touched her finger on her ring, saying, "she said I''m not heartless enough. She wants to use the rest of her time to help me become such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned.


    What is this?


    Help Ying Hannian to become a heartless and righteous person? "They don''t lock you in the basement to lead me out. The real purpose is to see how much I love you. When they find that I come to rescue you immediately and secretly act as your bodyguard, the old lady decides not to keep you." Ying Hannian''s voice is low


    deep.


    "So it is."


    Because Ying Hannian cares about her, she can''t stay. This is really


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "I was wrong. I thought she didn''t like me because she thought there was something between Gu Ming and me."


    "That''s just the reason she used to make me break up." Ying Hannian sneered, "I''ll go with her. I''ll stay with her for a while. The more I pretend to be indecisive, the less she will do it to you, because she wants me to do it myself."


    No one knows what kind of person Lin Yi is better than him.


    There are people who covet her, but her heart will not fall on others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was shocked and said, "I Forget it


    She didn''t want to judge anything, it became a talk of elders.


    However, how can a grandmother teach her grandson to kill her girlfriend? Even if her girlfriend is really cheating, she doesn''t teach her that? This is totally beyond the range that she can accept.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, "I know what you''re thinking. She''s totally different from my mother."


    After being humiliated, he would still have good intentions. When he was so poor, he took in Jiang Qixing''s family and changed his dancing skirt to make clothes for Jiang Qixing.


    From small to large, he did not dare to let his mother know that he cheated others, for fear of hurting her heart.


    Now, the old lady taught him to be cruel, to be poisonous, to break love.


    These are two extremes for mother and daughter.


    "What about the shepherd?" Lin Yi asked, "what''s the point of this?" "She thinks I''m too soft on the herdsmen. A family like this, which has harmed my mother, should pay for the blood debt." Ying Hannian said, "these people are also left for me by the old lady. Only when I kill the herdsmen and you, will she give me the real power to answer the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi straightened up and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do that, but there''s no need to tear my face with the old lady at the moment." He reached out and stroked her face.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just..."


    Lin Yi can''t go on.


    "I just didn''t expect to have such a grandmother." Ying Hannian said what she thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, very distressed.


    She once thought that her family was a mess of accounts, but his family was really a bloody book, his father, his mother, his grandfather, his grandmother


    She leaned on his knee, blinked, endured the astringency, and said in a low voice, "in cold years, if you feel bad, I still have a bottle of wine here."


    She didn''t know what other way to vent.


    "No, I''ll have to go back in a minute. It''s easy to find out if I get drunk." Ying Hannian said, then he picked up a small paper bag next to his watch and handed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi asks, this is should cold year just take out put on bedside table before taking a bath, she did not open look.


    "The hair of me and the old lady." Ying Hannian said, "there is no equipment here. Take someone back to the country to check it."


    Do you have a kinship test?


    "You suspect she''s not your grandmother?" Lin Yi is stunned, "but she is somewhat similar to your mother."


    That cannot be changed.


    "I''m just suspicious. Check it out."


    According to Ying Hannian, it''s better to find out the blood relationship.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for it to be sent back at daybreak." Lin Yi solemnly took the paper bag and put it up.


    Suddenly, her hand was patted twice.


    She turned her eyes and looked at yinghannian. Yinghannian stared at her. "I''ve finished my business. I want to talk about something important."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is there any difference between business and important?


    Ying Hannian''s face changed as soon as he said, "what do you mean when you say you slept with Gu Ming in the daytime? Is it necessary to say this in acting


    He knew it was fake, but he was not happy to hear it from her.


    At that time, a fire burst out, and his kick on Gu Ming was absolutely sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin yiheixian, is he willing to settle the account with her? She looked at his eyes can not hide anger, way, "should be cold years, a pen to a pen, I was driven out of your words, OK, you still say I''m not lonely? What do you mean? Why do you say I''m not lonely? You mean I am water-based,It''s a personal attack, you know? "


    Her voice was cold and orderly, and she hit him in the face in a series.


    Ying Hannian leaned on the head of the bed and coughed, "I remind you to act. Of course, it''s a lie. The more fake it is, the more you know that I''m not serious."


    He said that was a hint!


    Tips!


    "Yes, so do Gu mingsleep and I..."


    "Shut up


    Ying Hannian''s face turned black and glared at her.


    Lin Yi stares back reluctantly. Her eyes are opposite, and the fire is shining everywhere. In the silent night, the current is flowing. For a long time, Lin Yi can''t help laughing.


    "Jealous?"


    She looked at him with a smile. "I''ll go to Gu Ming''s room and kill him!" Ying Hannian is about to leave when he gets up. Lin Yi grabs him. As a result, Ying Hannian turns over and presses her under his body. He lowers his head and bites her lips without any effort. "Just stimulate me. Be careful of the woman with eyes."


    It was her revenge on him to say that, to be on guard, to say that she didn''t sign the engagement.


    With that, Ying Hannian loosened her teeth and gave her a kiss on her lips. Lin Yi pursed her swollen mouth and glared at him, "I''m so careful. How can I?"


    "Not much." Ying Hannian smiles at her, "I love you so much! I like the small-minded, the smaller the better


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to hear that.


    Ying Hannian touched her stomach and felt the little life inside. Then he pulled her up and glanced at her watch.


    Seeing that he took another look at his watch, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little lonely, "want to go?"


    "I can''t be out for long. I''m going to play with the old lady."


    Ying Hannian was reluctant to leave. Her eyes were deeply fixed on her face. She was very nostalgic.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    She asked. "In fact, it''s easy to leave. I know you must have prepared foreign aid, but it''s not a small trouble to leave. So if you don''t solve it, you can''t leave trouble behind." In response to the cold year.

 Chapter 779

    "No future trouble?"


    Lin Yi pursed her lips. "Either let the old lady completely break my mind, or turn her face and take all the answers." Ying Hannian said in a low and firm voice, "no matter what step I take, I need to understand yingmen more thoroughly, so I can only continue to be the host of yingmen for the time being."


    No wonder we need to check the blood relationship.


    If the old lady is really his grandmother, he can''t do such a thing.


    "All right." Lin Yi got up and said, "I''ll heat you a glass of milk. You can drink it before you leave."


    She is busy, Ying Hannian''s voice rings behind her, "Tuan Tuan, you go back..."


    "I''m not going back. I''m here with you." She pressed the heating button and said without looking back, insisting, "you also said that the old lady is waiting for you to kill me. She won''t do it to me."


    "She''s giving me time to think it over. I can always pretend to be hesitant, but I can''t guarantee that one day her patience will run out."


    The eyebrows of Ying Hannian are twisted up.


    "What am I afraid of? Jiang Qixing and the bodyguards you trained are not vegetarian."


    Lin Yi turned his back to him.


    "This is the territory of yingmen. They can do whatever they want." Ying Hannian said in a deep voice, "you are pregnant. How dangerous it is to be crowded in the crowd like in the daytime, do you know? You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby. "


    Oh.


    It''s a big responsibility for her.


    Lin Yi came to him with the hot milk, put it in his hand, and said, "some people once promised that they would never push me away again, but they soon forgot. In this case, I don''t have to keep any engagement."


    He depends on her. It''s fair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can go back for the sake of the baby, so that you don''t blame me for anything." Lin Yi said, with a clear voice, "however, I broke the engagement after I went back. It''s just my business. You can''t call me a big hat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women are so damn cruel.


    Ying Hannian looked at her face, silently poured down a cup of hot milk and cleared his throat. "Tell Qi Xing that if he wants you to lose a hair, I''ll take off his arm."


    That''s compromise.


    After some soft lips, Lin Yi chuckled and said, "be careful with your voice."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian put the cup aside, pulled her, pressed her on her lap, lowered her head and sniffed her neck, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, "I''ll live on it after I go back. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "Well."


    "Eat more rice, drink milk and eat vitamins."


    "Well." Lin Yi listens to his nagging advice and nods.


    "Stay away from gu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi reluctantly leans in his arms and rubs his shoulders a few times. His chin is held up by him. Ying Hannian''s black eyes stare at her like a spring well. The next second, he covers her lips again, kisses her reluctantly, and twines the tip of his tongue.


    Time goes by minute by second, and we still have to separate.


    "How do you get out? Did Jiang Qixing see you? " Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian took her to the window and looked down. The square street outside was very quiet. There was not a single citizen, only the people who answered the door patrolled back and forth one by one.


    At the bottom of the hotel, there are people arranged by Lin Yi on guard.


    He looked down, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "praying for stars is not suitable to know too much for the time being. Look at him so that he won''t rush into the door to save people."


    Jiang Qixing still knows how to protect Lin Yi. Once he understands that they are just playing with flower guns and Lin Yi is not in danger for the time being, Jiang Qixing will surely go to save people regardless, but become the prey to answer the door.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    When the time was almost right in yinghannian, he reached out to open the window and held the remote control in his hand. A rope hung down from above and came to their eyes.


    "My window is locked." Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. How did he get in.


    "I''ll turn over your Linyi''s window if I want, and I''ll go in if I want."


    In those years, I have not seldom turned through the windows of the Lin family.


    Ying Hannian smiles at her evil spirit, hugs her and kisses her on the mouth. Then he tears off the band aid on his neck and jumps out of the window, "let''s go!" The following is the alternation of patrol personnel. Lin Yi estimates that Ying Hannian has caught the time of their replacement. She stands at the window, looks at Ying Hannian, grabs the rope with one hand, and presses the remote controller to fly straight up from her window, disappearing in her sight


    .


    There''s no safety equipment.


    Lin Yi was looking at it with some trepidation. There was no movement from it. She should have left safely. She looked down and saw that the patrol was coming this way after changing shifts.


    She immediately closed the window to avoid suspicion.She squatted down and picked up the band aid on the ground. There was a little blood on it. He was worried that he would be found when he went back. He even tore the band aid. He was not afraid of pain.


    Lin Yi lay down on the bed and went to sleep with the quilt in his arms. He slept very soundly, with the cool air left by the cold year.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t sleep long that night, but the magic thing is that she got up the next morning and she was fresh.


    When she was washing in the bathroom, she looked in the mirror and found that she looked so good that she didn''t look like a woman who had just been suspected of cheating by her boyfriend. So she took some cosmetics to make her look worse.


    Afraid that pregnant women are not suitable for cosmetics, she uses very little.


    After finishing herself a little, she put on a denim blue dress with a crimson thin belt around her waist and walked out of the door. In the restaurant of the hotel, the assistants and doctors brought by Lin Yi are sitting there eating, and Gu Ming is sitting there too. Since the people who always open their teeth and claws come to answer the door, the air pressure is very low and they don''t seem to have much appetite. They have been cutting the eggs on the plate with a knife and fork, and they are still cutting them.


    Lin Yi told people to return home with a paper bag, and then walked into the restaurant to sit down. An assistant immediately put a breakfast in front of her.


    When they are outside, they make their own food, and they don''t touch any food outside to ensure their safety.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took a sip of the milk. It was warm and comfortable.


    Gu Ming sat aside and looked at her as soon as she sat down. His brows were tight and his voice was worried. "How are you? Eyes so swollen? Crying all night? "


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, wanted to see, asked to him, "how is your injury?"


    Originally, the injury was very serious, and he was kicked by Ying Hannian.


    "Not too bad." Gu Ming''s look is not good, "when shall we return home?"


    "Back home?" Lin Yizheng for a moment, and then firmly said, "I will not return home." "Ying Hannian has been so kind to you. Are you still going?"

 Chapter 780

    "He just misunderstood me. I''ll explain it to him." Lin Yi is not good to tell the truth, can only say so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her swollen eyes. His brows are tight. He reaches out and throws a knife and fork. He has no appetite to eat any more. He is very upset and doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as breakfast time passed, the outside began to be lively again. The streets were full of people''s revelry, and the songs were loud and harsh.


    Lin Yi took people to the castle. At this time, the only suspension bridge connecting the castle and the city was pulled up. There was a wide deep lake in the middle, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    The subordinates who answered the door stood by the lake and looked at them coldly, but did not let them go.


    Lin Yi was waiting there, but he didn''t leave. After waiting for nearly two hours, no one came out of the castle.


    "You see, he doesn''t trust you. He doesn''t want to see you at all. What if you just stand here until dark? He''s still not coming out! Lin Yi, you are also the eldest lady of Yiwei restaurant. Why do you despise yourself so much? "


    Gu Ming''s voice rings behind Lin Yi.


    Although she tried to keep a sour plum in her mouth, she didn''t want to put it back.


    She turns around and looks at Gu Ming. Gu Ming looks at her sadly. There is something complicated in his eyes.


    "I want to wait for him. He''ll see me."


    She whispered.


    "He is not the only man in the world. He is engaged in killing people. He dares to take over this kind of organization in cold years. You can see his character. Why can''t you see clearly?" Gu Ming was exhausted in his wheelchair.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing raised his hand and put a dagger in front of Gu Ming, "say another word about brother Han, and I''ll kill you."


    "Oh, come on, I''m Gu Ming. If you don''t answer the door, you''ll do it."


    Gu Mingdao looks at Jiang Qixing provocatively. Lin Yi looks at him. In fact, he can see clearly that yingmen is a good place to get in but not to get out. After they get in here, they can''t get in touch with the outside world with their mobile phones. She''s OK, but Gu Ming, as a young master who cares about his family, is very difficult to get out of here alive.


    only she can take him back safely.


    Jiang Qixing raises his hand to stab, and Lin Yi stops him.


    Jiang Qixing had to step aside. "In fact, you shouldn''t have followed me. If you want to go back, I''ll find a way." Lin Yichao Gu Ming said that she has foreign aid. Even if she can''t get in touch with the outside world with her mobile phone, she has her own way to send Gu Ming back safely, "but don''t mind answering the door after you leave."


    We can''t delay yinghannian to solve the problems here.


    Hearing this, Gu Ming thought that she was reluctant to hurt Ying Hannian. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "what''s so good about him that it''s worth your obsession? He said that about you yesterday... "


    "Do you want it back?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I..." Gu Ming, of course, wants to go back. Now he has made clear the cause and effect. His biggest idea is to go back home and find Qi Ren to avenge yingmen. But when the words come to his mouth, he is silent again. He takes a steady look at Lin Yi and says, "we are here together. If we want to go back, we can go back together!"


    He''s not here, this silly woman is not sober, and she can''t be bullied.


    "Who''s with you?"


    Jiang Qixing''s face is expressionless.


    He stole the yacht himself.


    "Well, stop it." Lin Yi coldly interrupted their argument, "if you don''t want to go back, you don''t want to go back. It''s your own decision. As for me, I have my decision, and no one can stop it."


    There''s the sound of a car coming, and the speed is slowing down. Lin Yi turns her head and sees an SUV stop in front of her. Ying Xuefei comes back from patrol and jumps out of the car. She is dressed in camouflage clothes, biting a lollipop in her mouth and walks to Lin Yi with a smile. "Miss Lin, why are you so stubborn? I sincerely advised you to leave yesterday. You are a smart man and know that the longer you stay here, the less good it will be for you. "


    "Then I''ll stay here, too."


    Lin Yi looked at her indifferently.


    "The owner of the house will live in yingmen in the future, and will not have any relationship with you any more." Ying Xuefei road.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say so."


    Lin Yidao.


    Smell speech, should snow Philippines turned the lollipop in the hand, and then pick eyebrow, the tone is vague, with a trace of ambiguity, smilingly tunnel, "that may be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously, pondering the meaning of her words. What did she mean?


    "Come on, get out of the way. I''m going back."


    Ying Xuefei said and turned to the SUV.


    "Han Ying "I''m going to go to Sheffield." Lin Yi stops her.


    Ying Xuefei looks back at her in a puzzled way.


    "I want to meet Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya. Can you help me with this?" Lin Yi asked with serious eyes.Jiang Qixing stood aside, and when he heard this, his whole body was tense.


    "Mu Xiaxi?" Should Xue Fei Leng for a while, "what do you see them for?"


    "I spent some time in the herdsman''s house and became friends with them. Xia Xi was injured. I want to know what happened to her." Lin Yi said.


    Ying Xuefei stood there, looked at her and said, "you don''t want to save people, do you? If that''s the case, I advise you to die. No one can save people from answering the door and lose their lives. "


    "I''ll take only one person in."


    Lin Yi said, let her down her guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Xuefei was holding a lollipop in her mouth. The round candy moved from her left cheek to her right cheek. After a while, she said, "I understand. It''s fake to go to see a friend. Do you want to take the opportunity to go in and find our owner? Miss Lin, are you so reluctant to give up


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and did not deny what she said. After all, she played such a role now.


    "We know each other. Can''t we help?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Should Xuefei think about it, finally said, "OK, don''t take you in, you will never give up, it''s not a matter to stand here every day, let''s go, I''ll take you."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect her to be so cheerful. She was surprised.


    "Miss Lin, don''t think about it. I dare say that if you go this way, you will die completely."


    Ying Xuefei gave her a meaningful look, opened the door and got on the car first.


    Lin Yi didn''t quite understand her words. She turned to look at Jiang Qixing, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Jiang Qixing immediately followed. He was so tense that he almost held his breath.


    He couldn''t understand why brother Han and Miss Lin had such a quarrel yesterday that no one mentioned Mu Xiaxi. Fortunately, Miss Lin mentioned it today.


    He can finally meet Mu Xiaxi.


    Gu Ming, sitting in a wheelchair, saw that Lin Yi followed Ying Xuefei and couldn''t stop him. He could only frown and shout, "Lin Yi, be careful!" She''s so bold.

 Chapter 781

    Lin Yi nodded to him, and then got into the car. Jiang Qixing followed her and sat beside her, looking at Ying Xuefei in front of her with alert eyes. Ying Xuefei''s state is relatively relaxed, so she sits there eating lollipops, suddenly looks out, looks at Gu Ming sitting there, looks at this side anxiously, sneers, "young master Gu is really affectionate to miss Lin, Miss Lin was born rich,


    good temperament, good conversation, carefree raised good temperament, it''s hard for a man not to like it?"


    Lin Yi looked at her, did not speak, just looked forward. Looking at the opposite side, she put down the suspension bridge and drove the SUV straight into the castle. This ancient castle is full of the sense of history. When she came in with the crowd yesterday, she didn''t look at it well. Now she can see half of it. It''s huge and open. The city wall is winding up and completely closed, but the interior occupies a high city and the vision is expanding.


    No wonder Ying Xuefei has such confidence. I''m afraid it''s hard for a mosquito to get in and out here. Even Jiang Qixing can''t come and go freely.


    In this way, Ying Hannian went out late at night. He didn''t know how much effort it took. As a result, he was stumbling by her side''s guard and almost couldn''t get into her room. It was more difficult to go back and forth than to go to heaven. He must have scolded a lot of dirty words in his heart.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was inappropriate, so he could not help it.


    As soon as he entered the castle, Lin Yi looked up at the castle. He didn''t know if yinghannian was in it now.


    "Homesick? He''s giving the old lady an infusion. " Ying Xuefei looked back at her and said.


    The car didn''t stop and drove down a slope until it stopped in front of a house with mottled walls. Ying Xuefei jumped out of the car and said, "here we are, our underground prison."


    "Prison?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Well, there are some annoying people, some subordinates who have committed crimes, and some enemies." Should Xuefei take them to go inside, through the gate, two subordinates immediately toward her bow, "Feijie."


    Ying Xuefei has a high position in yingmen.


    Lin Yi has not yet seen her bow to people except the old lady and Ying Hannian.


    The outside of the house is not good, but inside it is very deep. Ying Xuefei leads Lin Yi and Jiang Qixing to go inside and get into an elevator.


    The elevator falls slowly. It''s a landscape elevator. You can clearly see the composition inside. It''s surrounded by layers of cold concrete houses. There are people patrolling everywhere.


    The elevator fell for a long time. Lin Yi thought about the structure and location of yingmen base in his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "this underground prison is built in the sea." "Miss Lin is so smart." Ying Xuefei looks at her admiringly, "do you know why? Because once there is an accident at the door, as long as the screen between the prison and the sea is cut off, the sea water will immediately flow into the prison and drown all the prisoners. Isn''t that a great design


    "Answering the door is the most terrible organization I''ve ever heard of."


    Lin Yi is indifferent.


    "Miss Lin was born in the ivory tower. She has never experienced the darkness of human nature. This time, she just added some insight."


    Ying Xuefei said with a smile. When she got out of the elevator, a piece of sugar was eating well. She threw away the candy stick and took out a packet of spicy strips to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This person, she has so many snacks.


    Lin Yi followed her and took a look around. There were people in the prison one by one. They were all expressionless and muddled, as if they had been drugged.


    There was no sound at all in the open prison, and the sound of their steps seemed particularly ethereal here.


    "You drugged people?" Jiang Qixing also saw something was wrong and asked excitedly.


    "Of course, how can it be so peaceful here without medicine."


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t like it and goes on.


    "You -"


    when Jiang Qixing comes forward, Lin Yi reaches for his hand to stop him and signals him not to be impulsive. She knows that he is worried that Mu Xiaxi''s injury is not suitable for living here.


    But last night, I didn''t tell her much about everyone''s situation. It shouldn''t be too bad.


    "Here we are."


    Ying Xuefei stops in front of a cold cell, and there comes the cry of children''s sobbing, which hurts people''s heart. Lin Yi immediately walked over and looked in from the hollow railings above. There was a bed in the cell. Mu Xianguang didn''t know if he was still sleeping in bed after taking the medicine. Bai Shuya knelt down on the ground, holding her little child and crying, his eyes full of hope.


    They seem to have been used to this, even cry very quietly, dare not worry about people outside.


    Lin Yi was angry, but his voice was still calm. "Children need sunshine. Can you let them move out? They can''t escape either. " Hearing this, Ying Xuefei sneered, "Miss Lin is really kind-hearted, but some people are destined to be prisoners. Who let the herdsmen do evil for generations? What''s more, it''s very kind of us not to give drugs to our children and mothers.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi clenched his hand. Bai Shuya heard the movement and cried out excitedly, "Lin Yi?"


    Ying Xuefei steps forward to open the prison door, and Lin Yi comes in. When she meets Bai Shuya, she lets go of her daughter and runs to her with tears in her eyes. She hugs her firmly, "Lin Yi, please help us..."


    The beautiful child stood on the ground crying.


    "How are you?" Lin Yi patted her on the back, very uncomfortable.


    Bai Shuya released her, turned her eyes and looked at her husband and son sadly. She choked and said, "Xianguang is drugged by them every day, almost sleeping all the time. My son and I are OK, but the child is still young, living in this kind of place every day..."


    "Don''t worry. You will be free soon after our master thinks it over."


    Ying Xuefei stood aside and said.


    It''s not release, it''s release.


    Lin Yi knew that they were waiting for the end of their love in the cold years, and personally ordered the life of all the herdsmen.


    Bai Shuya also recognizes the badness in her words, and shrinks behind Lin Yi in fear. She looks at Ying Xuefei in fear, grabs Lin Yi''s sleeve with her fingers, and is in a panic.


    Lin Yi doesn''t fight with Ying Xuefei. She just turns around and looks at the child standing on the ground. She squats down and says with a smile, "do you remember me?" He stood on the ground and stopped crying. He looked at his mother in a dazed way. Bai Shuya immediately went to squat down with him and said with a smile, "don''t you remember? She is your aunt Lin Yi


    "Aunt..."


    The child cried out in a tearful voice.


    "Good boy."


    Lin Yi patted his little head and held his dry hand painfully. "Lin Yi, are you here to save us?" Bai Shuya looked at her with the hope of catching the driftwood in her eyes.

 Chapter 782

    Save is sure to save.


    Just as Ying Hannian said, if you want to save them, you have to make sure they don''t have trouble again.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, reached out and patted Bai Shuya''s arm, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    This vague statement makes the light in Bai Shuya''s eyes disappear completely. She looks at Lin Yi dully, "they say that the second elder brother is the owner of the house who answers the door..."


    The rest was not said.


    Bai Shuya didn''t even dare to ask if they didn''t go out for another day?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t tell her the truth, but kept silent.


    "Lin Yi, the second elder brother has always been very kind to you. He only listens to what you say. Help me talk to the second elder brother about what my father and mother did in those years. Xianguang really never knew."


    Bai Shuya said with red eyes, "even if, even if he thinks about it, he still can''t let go of hatred. He still thinks that he can''t let go of me and Xianguang. Then I''ll admit it. I just ask him to let go of my son, OK?"


    After staying in this huge underground prison for a long time, Bai Shuya has already felt that going out is a more and more remote thing, just want to save her children.


    "Don''t do that, I said. Everything will be fine. All you have to do now is take care of yourself." Lin Yi said, "how are you?"


    "My son and I are all right, but I envy the light..."


    Bai Shuya''s eyes drooped.


    When mu Xianguang heard that yinghannian had become the head of yingmen''s family, he thought that yinghannian would not let them go, so he made a lot of noise. The people who answered the door gave him more medicine, which made him fall asleep all the time.


    Lin Yi took a look at mu Xianguang on the bed, pursed his lips and said, "what about Xia Xi? Where is Xia Xi? "


    "Xia Xi is next door to us." Bai Shuya immediately said, "but they don''t let me go to see Xia Xi. I don''t know what happened to her. Xia Xi is very hurt. Occasionally, he just talks to me."


    Jiang Qixing stood aside and walked out after hearing the words.


    Lin Yi also stands up and goes out after pacifying Bai Shuya. Ying Xuefei is waiting outside and opens the prison door of Mu Xiaxi. Lin Yi goes in behind Jiang Qixing. Mu Xiaxi''s condition is better than that nearby. It may be because he was seriously injured. The bed is very thick. Mu Xiaxi is lying on the bed receiving infusion, and his eyes are closed tightly. Because he has been underground for a long time, his face becomes very pale and thinner than before. He puts one hand outside the quilt, and his finger bones are very clear.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, stiff all over, holding his fist tightly.


    Lin Yi suspects that he will pick up Mu Xiaxi and leave next second, but Jiang Qixing holds back.


    She went to Mu Xiaxi''s bed and sat down. She turned her eyes to Ying Xuefei and asked, "how is Xia Xi now?" "Life has been picked up, but she doesn''t have the will to survive. Coupled with the heavy moisture underground, her condition is good and bad, over and over again, but she won''t die for a while and a half." Ying Xuefei leans against the wall and takes another pack of snacks to eat.


    "She can''t live here any more. She has to get in the sun!"


    Jiang Qixing grits his teeth and stares at Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei just smiles.


    "You --" Jiang Qixing was angry. As soon as he was about to speak, the people on the bed woke up. His thin eyebrows wrinkled and slowly opened. His confused eyes fell on him. Jiang Qixing''s body suddenly stretched and stood still, holding his breath, and his chest was beating violently.


    "Xia Xi, wake up?"


    Lin Yixi looked down at her? Are you better? "


    Mu Xiaxi lies there and looks at Jiang Qixing for a while to make sure that she is not dreaming. She moves her eyes and looks at Lin Yi. Her dry and white lips move, "Lin Yi."


    On her line of sight, Lin Yi''s heart seems to be twisted. I still remember the first time I met Mu Xiaxi, she was the favorite little princess of Mu family. She was cheerful and generous, with light hidden in her eyes. But now, the light in her eyes is gone, empty. Even if she looks at herself, she is just a walking corpse without soul.


    "Well, it''s me." Lin Yi said with a smile, "you have to take care of yourself, you know?"


    Mu Xiaxi struggles to sit up from the bed. He is staggering. The needle in his hand moves so that blood returns. Lin Yi doesn''t help her. Seeing this, Jiang Qixing rushes forward, bends down, grabs her and sits up with her in his arms.


    His hands are hot and hot.


    Her body began to stiffen gradually. She leaned against the head of the bed, looked down at his hand, and then stared at it. Suddenly, her body could not help shaking, but she didn''t say a word. The silence was terrible.


    Jiang Qixing stood and remembered that this hand was the one that ended her father''s life. It was like being burned by fire. He immediately withdrew his hand and stood aside like a piece of wood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi is still silent, his eyes are still empty, no joy, no sorrow.


    Until Lin Yi holds her hand, Mu Xia Xi looks up at her and asks, "can you let them go?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi, like Bai Shuya, thought they were imprisoned here in the cold year.


    "I can For my father Suffer the most Cool punishment, all kinds of To die of torture. " Mu Xiaxi had difficulty in pronouncing, "release my brother How about one family? "


    "Xia Xi..."


    Lin Yi frowned. They didn''t understand Ying Hannian. He didn''t blame them for the mistakes of the previous generation.


    This door, so a move, let should cold years and herdsmen these people all away from the heart.


    "Is that ok?"


    Mu Xia Xi asked.


    "I can''t take care of it, Xia Xi. Today I came here to tell you that you must take care of yourself. I believe everything will be fine." Lin Yi can''t find any other words to comfort him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at her with empty eyes.


    Make sure everyone is OK. Lin Yi leaves the cell at the urging of Xuefei. Jiang Qixing turns back frequently. Mu Xiaxi, who is thin and weak, sits at the head of the bed and watches them leave with a side face. She looks at them clearly, but Jiang Qixing knows that she doesn''t have her own vision.


    What it''s like to be stabbed in the heart, Jiang Qixing realized.


    He turned back and left behind Lin Yi.


    In the cell, Mu Xiaxi held the clothes in his heart with one hand and lowered his head in pain. His whole body curled up in a ball and blood came back from the needle.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the empty cold prison, Lin Yi has a heavy heart. She wants to take Jiang Qixing to see Mu Xiaxi. She didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad.


    "Can you arrange for me to meet Ying Hannian, or the old lady can meet me when she is free."


    Lin Yi walks on the side of Ying Xuefei and says. "You want to intercede for them?" Ying Xuefei looked at her, "it''s useless to see them. They are a piece of homework left by the old lady to the owner. In fact, even you..."

 Chapter 783

    Should Xuefei think or did not say.


    But Lin Yi knows that he is also a schoolwork, one that he loves very much.


    "Can you arrange it?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "You really don''t give up..." Ying Xuefei said, "you''re so smart. How can you not understand me? You can''t protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yi saw her saying so, and simply changed a way, and said, "don''t you say that when I come in today, I will die in the cold year? You haven''t let me see it yet. "


    "Really?"


    Ying Xuefei glares at her.


    "Yes."


    Why not?


    She stayed not only to be a bystander, but also to solve these problems with Ying Hannian.


    Ying Xuefei was about to speak when she heard a bang. Someone in the cell next to her hit the door heavily. Lin Yi turned his head and saw a thin figure moving aside, holding the railings above and staring at them. A gray, messy hair almost covered the whole face, where it bumped around and kept making noises.


    if you can''t distinguish between men and women, there is only one feature -


    thin.


    Almost out of shape.


    There is no humane way to deal with prisoners.


    Lin Yi frowned and was about to leave when the man threw a piece of cloth in her direction and continued to hit her with his body.


    Lin Yi stops and Jiang Qixing picks up the cloth. As soon as he opens it, he sees that it''s full of red "kill", as if it''s bloody.


    She looked at Ying Xuefei and said with a nonchalant smile, "this madman is always like this. Don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy. In this kind of underground prison, people can not be crazy. Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She didn''t have extra sympathy for others. When she turned around, she looked into the prison room. Under her hair, there was an eye


    showing up and looking at her. It was very quiet, not like a madman


    The four eyes are opposite.


    For a second, Lin Yi felt that he saw the moonlight.


    It''s a wonderful idea.


    Without much thought, Lin Yi took back her sight and walked forward. She followed Ying Xuefei into the elevator. Ying Xuefei leaned against the elevator wall and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the old lady and the owner."


    Leaving the underground prison, Ying Xuefei drove them to the castle.


    The SUV stopped in front of the castle. Ying Xuefei takes them inside. Lin Yi observes the surrounding environment. When she passes by one of the halls, a burst of laughter comes from the girls. She looks sideways and sees that the door is open and young girls are sitting in it talking


    . They are all very beautiful. There are white people, yellow people and all kinds of languages.


    In her opinion, yingmen base is just like a terrorist organization. Its management is militarized. People with guns can be seen everywhere. Girls like these should not be here at all.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei. Ying Xuefei leads the way and stops in front of the two closed carved doors. Ignoring the guards, he reaches for the doorbell and says, "old lady, it''s me."


    The door opened automatically.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes. This is a very spacious bedroom, not much smaller than the size of the reception room. As soon as she stepped into the room, a large amount of sunlight came in, and the sea was overlooking, with beautiful scenery.


    The old lady can enjoy it.


    She saw that the old lady was half lying on the bed in her silk pajamas. She was infusing fluid. Ying Hannian was sitting lazily by the bed. She leaned towards the old lady with a document in her hand. They were talking about something. At the sound of footsteps, Ying Hannian turns to Lin Yi and keeps her eyes locked. Her jeans blue skirt is slim and slim on her body. She can''t see any trace of pregnancy. Her sleeves grow to the lower part of her elbow, revealing a section of yingbai. The silver ring on her ring finger is not dazzling, but it doesn''t delay her dazzling.


    His eyes were deep and his face sank. "Why are you here again?"


    Before Lin Yi answered, the old lady looked at Ying Xuefei with displeasure and said coldly, "Xuefei, is this what you should do?" Ying Xuefei looked frightened and bowed her head. "Old lady, Lin Yi is such a fuss. I think it''s good to bring her in and have some insight. Let her know that yingmen is not the place she should stay. If you die, you should go back home early. Don''t pollute your eyes here."


    "You want to save her life?"


    Asked the old lady.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi some accident to see should Xuefei one eye, is also, should Xuefei on the surface has been bad for her, but know that the old lady is to take her as a homework let should cold years do, should Xuefei but several times to her home.


    It does seem to be saving her life.


    "How can it be?" Should Xuefei smile, "old lady, you know, I hate Jiao didi the most."


    "Is it?"


    The old lady''s eyes were cold.


    "Of course, with a word from you, I''ll kill her at once."She should show her loyalty.


    Lin Yi stood aside in silence, without saying anything, and without fear in his eyes. Ying Hannian looked at her with deep eyes, and could not see happiness and anger.


    Instead, Jiang Qixing immediately blocked Lin Yi.


    The old lady didn''t say anything. She only saw Ying Hannian beside her and asked, "Han, what do you think?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, his black eyes glancing at Lin Yi, his voice was hoarse and hesitant, "old lady, at least you have followed me, let her die."


    "You''re a man and a housekeeper. Women can only be a pastime for you, not a fetter. Do you understand?" The old lady coughed and sat up on the bed.


    "I see."


    Ying Hannian gave her a hand.


    "Well, what do you like? Let her come to your room at night." The old lady took the document in his hand, saw it stop on a certain page, and said with a smile, "you especially like oriental girls." Standing there, Lin Yi suddenly heard a small noise. She turned her head and looked behind her. There was a monitoring picture on the huge TV screen. In the picture, there were the young girls she had just met. The camera showed their faces. They were all beautiful, hot and unrestrained, and they were the type of girls she wanted yes.


    Lin Yi didn''t understand how these girls could be here, but now she does.


    This old lady


    Her heart sank. Ying Hannian sat there and said, "old lady, you are not well now. I don''t have the heart to do this."


    "It''s because I don''t live long that I want you to finish my mind one by one in my last time." The old lady said, even in the last years of candlelight, she was still dignified. "Don''t you want to?"


    "What''s on the old lady''s mind is that I have to be a woman?" Ying Hannian is cynical and direct.

 Chapter 784

    The whole room was as quiet as death.


    Ying Xuefei''s brow is wrinkled. He is the first one who dares to talk to the old lady like this. "Don''t you think I''m too lenient? If it wasn''t for the fetters in your heart, why should I? " The old lady said, her tone became more and more unhappy. "I''ve given you such a large organization as yingmen. If I don''t teach you well, you''ll hurt yingmen at any time for some unnecessary


    obstacles."


    In the old lady''s eyes, she had to answer the door.


    Lin Yi looked at it in silence, and suddenly heard Ying Hannian''s deep voice and asked, "is answering the door more important than anything?"


    "Naturally." The old lady said without thinking, "you have to be an ideal door leader before I die. I don''t have much time, so I even have to force you to be such a person. You can blame me, but later, you will understand my


    painstakingness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed his lips, and there was no expression on his face.


    The old lady turned her eyes, looked coldly at Lin Yi, and said word by word, "in this way, I''ll give you a choice. Either you''ll kill her today, or you''ll choose two of these girls to go back to the room."


    Two more?


    The old lady will let her grandson enjoy it.


    No wonder Ying Xuefei would say that she would have died if she had come to see her. If she hadn''t climbed the window in the cold year, she would have died a hundred times now.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian''s handsome side face with cool eyes.


    Ying Hannian sat there and noticed the invisible knife coming from somewhere. He pressed his fingertips on his temples and cleared his throat. "I can''t see it."


    With that, he took the document and threw it on the ground beside him in a cold voice.


    It''s a document with lots of pictures of girls.


    "Not beautiful enough?"


    The old lady asked. In her sight, Ying Xuefei and Lin Yi were standing together. Judging from her appearance, Ying Xuefei was no worse than Lin Yi, and even more agile. She said, "what about Xuefei? You can''t think she''s not beautiful any more, can you


    Ying Xuefei?


    Lin Yi''s lips are very tight and white. She turns her eyes to Ying Xuefei.


    Looking back from her face for a year, she didn''t see anything.


    "She''s not an old lady. How do you feel? Let her be a bed warming tool? "


    Ying Hannian gave a laugh in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A touch of embarrassment flashed across Xuefei''s face. No one would be happy to be said to be a bed warming tool. "Xuefei is really kept by me as a little granddaughter. It''s a grievance just to warm your bed." The old lady seems to have come up with a good idea, "Xuefei has lived in yingmen since she was a child. She knows a lot about the affairs of yingmen, and all the people obey her. Well,


    , if you marry her and have her to help you, I can be more relaxed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei lowered her head and didn''t speak. She just stood quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect things to develop like this. He was a little surprised. "Xuefei, you are just a member of yingmen. It''s your honor to marry the owner of the family. Therefore, you must not be jealous and other little women''s behavior. You have no right to stop some women''s entertainment in the future. Do you understand?" Mrs. Ying told her directly that she didn''t even ask if she was willing or not, so she had such a superior attitude.


    "Yes, old lady."


    There is nothing happy or sad on Ying Xuefei''s face, but obedience.


    As if now the old lady asked her to die, she would just draw a gun and kill herself immediately.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei. Ying Xuefei always feels that she is not an enemy or a friend. She suddenly thinks that before entering the castle, she says that her relationship with Ying Hannian can''t be explained by Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei said that''s not necessarily.


    Therefore, Ying Xuefei knew that the old lady would arrange for her to marry Ying Hannian?


    Ying Hannian sat there, with a ruffian look on his face and a crooked lip, "old lady, you''ve made up your mind?"


    "Sheffield is the best wife and assistant. What''s your dissatisfaction?" The old lady glared at him, "can you let me do less snacks? Don''t you mean you want to take over the business of answering the door as soon as possible? As long as you''re married, I''ll leave the answer to you. "


    Get management, you can thoroughly understand the operation of yingmen, this is a golden opportunity.


    No matter how upset Lin Yi was, he had to think that only by seizing this opportunity can we be free.


    Forget it.


    Get married.


    She believed it was just a passing.


    She looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he was calm. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, it didn''t look like she wanted to promise


    He has to promise.


    Lin Yi thought about it, frowned, and said excitedly, "in the cold year, dare you, do you deserve me?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her and frowned, indicating that she would not mess.


    She glared at him, and her silver ring hand moved slightly to ask him to agree.Ying Hannian''s face is even worse.


    "Where is your share here?"


    The old lady glared at her with annoyance in her eyes.


    "Old lady, I respect you as Ying Hannian''s grandmother. I didn''t say much about some things, but you are too disrespectful." Lin Yi stepped forward and spoke coldly. The words were directed at the old lady.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at her in shock. How dare she talk to the old lady like this? Lin Yi didn''t care. She went to the old lady''s bed and said, "you don''t have many days. You don''t want to get together with your grandson and enjoy your family. Instead, you want to give him a woman. Is this really suitable for you? Do you want to cultivate successors or enjoy the pleasure of controlling grandchildren


    "Lin Yi!"


    We should have a drink in the cold year.


    The old lady was provoked by her arrogance and sat upright, coughing repeatedly, "girl, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Words fall, should Xuefei pull out a gun and aim at Lin Yi''s head, Jiang Qixing up to block, Lin Yi way, "Jiang Qixing, you don''t have to stop, let her shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady''s face is very ugly.


    "Old lady, you can kill me if you want. When Ying Hannian and I met in Weishi, even if we falsely accuse Gu Ming and me of having something to do with each other now, we have deep feelings. I''ll see if he will be willing to be controlled by you after I die." Lin Yi said without fear.


    "You --"


    the old lady glared at her, and her face became even worse. "Cold, do it! If you still recognize me as a grandmother, do it! "


    Ying Hannian stood up and walked to her, "shut up!"


    "Why should I shut up?" Lin Yi stares at him and says aggressively, "I love you so much, how can you marry other women? Why do you have to listen to this old woman? She''s just your grandmother, not your mother... "


    Ying Hannian raised her hand and began to chop her neck. She was fierce and silent. Lin Yi closed her eyes and pretended to faint into his arms. She leaned against him and heard his deep voice coming out of her chest. "Old lady, she''s just in a hurry. Don''t move her."

 Chapter 785

    "She dares to talk to me like that. Do you want to save her life?"


    The old lady''s tone was getting worse and worse. She was so ferocious that it made people shudder. Lin Yi made such a fuss and completely caught the old lady''s anger. Ying Hannian was forced to step down. He supported Lin Yi and stood there for a while. Then he said, "old lady, if I agree to get married, you will let her go and let her go back to live. I guarantee that she will never dare to step into the door again in her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady was silent.


    Lin Yi "faints" on Ying Hannian. Listening to his compromise, he doesn''t know whether he is relieved or sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian stayed and continued to talk with the old lady. "Fainted" Lin Yi was picked up with both hands, like Ying Xuefei.


    Not sent out of the castle, Lin Yi was put down on the bed, one hand picked up the quilt to cover her, the action is very light.


    No steps left.


    Lin Yi also pretended to be faint, and felt that a look had been falling on her face, which made her think she was showing some flaws. For a long time, she heard a slight sigh.


    It was Ying Xuefei''s voice.


    "You don''t even care if you want to get in the way of marriage?" Ying Xuefei said to her, with a smile and a bitter tone.


    Which is to obstruct, she just make a noise, let should cold year agree to come down just.


    "Once a woman is in love, she will die without a burial place." Should be Xuefei for her to tuck in the quilt, "do not run when you have a chance, when you want to run, it''s too late, you are not brainless, you can live natural and unrestrained without a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was lying in bed in a daze. "The owner doesn''t belong to you. No matter how much you make trouble, you can''t change the result. However, the owner really loves you. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Even if I marry him, I probably can''t enjoy such love." Ying Xuefei laughs at herself and then turns away.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, heard the footsteps leaving, worried about the monitoring in the room and so on, so he didn''t open his eyes.


    What does Ying Xuefei mean?


    It''s not like deliberately telling her, just in the emotion, there is no hostility in the tone, only melancholy and bitterness.


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what happened to Ying Xuefei. She could only continue to pretend to be unconscious, thinking about all kinds of things about yingmen, and thinking about the astringency of forcing Ying Hannian to agree to the marriage. She thought of falling asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the pain from her hip woke her up.


    Lin Yi frowned and opened her eyes vaguely. She saw a pair of cold eyes and familiar eyes in the dark. Her heart was very stable.


    "Pa -"


    her buttock was severely whipped again, and the pain made her sit up straight from the bed, "what are you doing? It hurts... "


    "I also know the pain. When the old lady forced me to marry during the day, why didn''t she know that I hurt?" Ying Hannian sat on the bed, and her strong arms pulled her into her arms. She stared at her with low eyes and bit her teeth. "Do you think I praise you for being smart or heartless? In such a short time, I didn''t even think about how to prevaricate the old lady,


    you forced me to marry another woman, didn''t you hesitate at all? "


    She couldn''t be so quick with a little hesitation.


    Although Lin Yi made a scene like that, he was not happy in his heart. At the moment, his heart was smoothed inexplicably when he heard his low voice gnashing his teeth.


    Women, sometimes they really don''t know their own creatures. In the dark, she was in his arms, back against his chest, sour tunnel, "not good? The old lady made it clear that if you let a beautiful woman like Ying Xuefei be your first wife, you should follow the rules and don''t let the first wife stop you from marrying a bunch of little wives. Is it a man who is happy to blossom? "


    Then she was pushed down on the bed by Ying Hannian. He clamped down her thin arms and looked at her fiercely. "Who do you want, don''t you know? Are you testing me or distrusting me? "


    His tone is dignified, and every word is said with clenched teeth.


    Lin Yi fell down there, his dark eyes, voice gradually softened, "angry?"


    "Oh, I shouldn''t be angry, I should be happy, right? There are a lot of women out there. I should support them. I should be happy. "


    Ying Hannian gave a sneer.


    "Yinghannian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian forced her arm tightly, refused to let go, breathing heavily, brushing her face.


    "You let me get up and I''ll talk to you." Lin Yirou said. Ying Hannian held her down for a long time before he sat up and took a look at her. Lin Yi sat in front of him and said, "I''m not testing you, I don''t trust you, because I trust you, I''m going to make a big fuss with the old lady, forcing you to agree to this marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian had a cold face and didn''t speak.Lin Yi pulled his sleeve. Ying Hannian sat still and didn''t look at her. She pulled it again. After several times, Ying Hannian turned to look at her. She looked into his eyes and said, "today I went to the underground prison."


    "I know."


    He got the news. "Xia Xi had been seriously injured. Now he can only stay in the dark place to recuperate. It''s easy to leave sequelae." Lin Yi said softly, "and the son of Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya. He is still young and stays in such a place every day. He can''t grow up healthily, and he will leave a psychological shadow. I really feel uncomfortable."


    "So you sacrificed me?"


    Ying Hannian''s face is not smooth. "No, it''s a cold year." She sighed. "You want to save them, don''t you? You say you need to know yingmen, but how can you know if the old lady doesn''t give you real power? It''s not a matter to drag on like this. Moreover, with the old lady''s temperament,


    she will constantly force you to kill me, force you to kill the herdsmen, force you to marry a wife. It''s not Ying Xuefei, but someone else. "


    "So you let me get married and take real power."


    Ying Hannian certainly knows what she is thinking.


    "That''s the quickest way to solve things, isn''t it?" Lin Yi said, "as long as you understand the answer, we can end all this."


    Otherwise, it will be delayed until when the old lady dies. No one can say how long the old lady''s illness can last. Is it a year or two?


    She doesn''t want to curse the old lady, but it''s too long. How can Xia Xi and that little child be suitable for such a long time in underground prison.


    Ying Hannian sat there and didn''t speak. Lin Yi gradually became silent. Looking at his figure in the dark for a long time, his lips moved slightly. "You still don''t agree with my method?"


    "Do you know that Mu Xianfeng forced you to get married at that time, why should I give him a fake wedding?" Should cold year suddenly speak, the wind horse cow does not match a word.

 Chapter 786

    Lin Yi looked at him in consternation. He didn''t know why he suddenly said something so long ago, "you''re thinking about our future. You can''t let this wedding live."


    Of course she knew he was thinking about her.


    "Then I can fake the live broadcast. Why change all the guests?"


    Should cold year low smile, some self mockery.


    At the beginning, he changed all the guests and the bride, which was risky and costly. He was full to do these things.


    In the silent night, this low smile was very clear, like a soft knife grinding through Lin Yi''s heart. She subconsciously leaned towards him and put her hand around his arm. She already knew everything in her heart, "Ying Hannian, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You and I can only have one wedding, even if it''s fake, it can''t be!"


    Ying Hannian said word by word, his voice was dumb, but he seemed to have exhausted his strength.


    Lin Yi leaned on him and closed his eyes. "I didn''t think so much. I just want to solve it and get rid of it as soon as possible."


    She only thought that it was not a matter for so many people to stay here. She only thought that Ying Hannian could not betray her, just as she would not betray him. She trusted him very much.


    She didn''t expect him to care


    "Lin Yi, have you ever imagined our wedding?" He asked her.


    "I..."


    "No, no?" Ying Hannian looked down at her apologetic eyes. "If you ever thought about it, you would not be so decisive as today, just like me. Except me, no matter who let you put on your wedding dress, I would kill him."


    Lin Yi sat there, listening to what he said. He was stabbed in his heart. He put his arms around him more forcefully. "I apologize to you, Ying Hannian. It''s my thoughtlessness. Is there any remedy now?"


    "You are not considerate. You are considerate."


    Ying Hannian looked at her, "of course, this is the fastest way to solve it. As long as I marry Ying Xuefei, any problem can be solved."


    He had to admire her decisiveness.


    Under her reason, he hesitated like a man.


    "I really know it''s wrong. Don''t do that, will you?" Lin Yi felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian kept a stiff face and didn''t speak.


    "Cold year, cold year..."


    Lin Yi''s voice is more and more soft, with a kind of pestering smell, especially in such a night.


    Ying Hannian sat there, saying with a little compromise, "I didn''t say you were wrong, this is really an opportunity."


    "Yinghannian..." Is he still talking ironically?


    She was very frightened.


    "Do you know when the wedding is scheduled?" In response to the cold year.


    "When?"


    The old lady should go back to her room and do something quickly.


    "My mother''s death is two days later."


    "What?" Lin Yi stayed for a while. The speed was not what she was surprised at. "How can you have a wedding on your mother''s death day?"


    The day of his death, the day many years ago, should be Yongxi''s painful death.


    Now, we have to hold a noisy wedding on this day. How can anyone do this? It''s disrespectful to the deceased.


    "The old lady means that my mother''s death is too painful. Getting married on this day can comfort my mother." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was so surprised that she let go of his arm, got out of bed and paced two steps in the same place. Even if this person was his grandmother, she couldn''t bear it any more, so she said, "I don''t think it can comfort the spirit of heaven, but I think it''s too much. Maybe we have cultural differences."


    She lives in China, and the old lady lives in fighting and killing. Maybe she has different ideas.


    She couldn''t accept the wedding on the death day of her relatives.


    "You''re quite reserved about what you say to her." In response to the cold year.


    "She''s your grandmother."


    That person is his grandmother and Ying Yongxi''s mother. What can she do? Even if she can''t accept the old lady''s behavior, she can''t yell behind her back.


    "I would have done it if she hadn''t looked a little like my mother." Should cold year cold voice way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent. The old lady was vengeance for Yongxi''s sufferings everywhere. Her revenge was almost insane. She saw that her beloved daughter was obsessed with her, but she was not considerate enough about her only grandson, and she had to train him to be a successor who would never love her.


    How to think, there is a kind of seemingly reasonable, but everywhere unreasonable feeling.


    She couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Ying Hannian sat there, raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, stood up and said, "you contact foreign aid, get ready, act on the wedding day."


    "On the wedding day?" Lin Yi is stunned, "but you haven''t got the real right to answer the door. You don''t know how many details there are to answer the door."They don''t know how many networks and branches yingmen has.


    Even if they are allowed to leave, they still rush to bite after answering the door. It''s a big trouble.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "so, I''ll get married? If the old lady says that only by going to bed can she give me real power, can I go to bed or not? "


    Instead of waiting for that to happen, it''s better to do it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was dumb, but there was anger in his heart.


    She lowered her eyes, eyes dim, she thought, she really gave him a problem. Ying Hannian put her hand on her shoulder. "That''s it. The blood test should come out on the wedding day. If she wasn''t my grandmother, I could let go. If she was my grandmother, I would take her back to China and force her to order yingmen an."


    "Then you are not estranged from your grandmother?"


    Lin Yi frowned. No matter how reckless she is, no matter how cruel she is, no matter how strange she is, she is also avenging Ying Yongxi. In the cold years, if one more person in the world thinks about Ying Yongxi, his heart will be more warm, not to mention his grandmother.


    How could he not be greedy.


    She didn''t know before. Now seeing him like this, she wants to understand that Ying Hannian''s original plan should be to wait until the old lady dies, take the real power to reorganize yingmen, release the herdsmen, and then return home with her.


    But she broke the plan.


    "So what?" Ying Hannian asked, black eyes staring at her, word by word, "I said, I should have a wedding in Hannian only once."


    They can only have each other once.


    "If she is really your grandmother, my action is to force you to have a estrangement with her." Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    "That''s not what I care about." She didn''t force him. She just wanted him to get married and take real power. After he had a certain understanding of yingmen, he could not be controlled by the old lady and release the herdsmen.

 Chapter 787

    He''s going to do it ahead of time.


    People in this world, even his grandmother, must choose her when they make a choice.


    There was no hesitation for him. What annoyed him was that she could push him to another woman so quickly and rationally, and really watch him marry someone else.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi bit his lip.


    Then, Ying Hannian told her some of the structures he had mastered in yingmen, and asked her to go back and deploy them.


    "It''s very late. I have to go back. You have a rest here. This is the guest room. Praying stars are staring outside. It''s safer to go back to the hotel tomorrow." Ying Hannian told her to turn around and walk away.


    "It should be a cold year."


    Lin Yi stops him.


    Looking back in the dark in the cold year, Lin Yi opened his hand to him and said softly, "hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian stares at her. After a few seconds of silence, he still comes forward and pulls her into his arms. He holds her very hard. His slender fingers lift her chin and kiss her down. With a soft grin, he breathes deeply and has a dumb voice. "Sleep well and pay attention to safety. We''ll go home in two days."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded in his arms.


    "Good boy."


    Ying Hannian stroked her head before she left. Lin Yi stood in the same place and watched his back disappear in his sight. Ying Hannian didn''t get angry. She was still the same to her, but she was afraid that what she did today would leave a trace in his heart, which would not affect anything, but she would come out from time to time to pierce her heart.


    At this moment, Lin Yi knew that he was really wrong and didn''t know how to make up for it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Hannian left, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, she opened the door, and Jiang Qixing stood outside. There was no expression on her face, no focal length in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was looking at or what she was thinking.


    Lin Yi went out and soon caught up with him.


    After walking out of the castle, Lin Yi stood at a high place and looked down. The sea was calm and the castle was quiet. Only the patrolmen walked back and forth. The security of this place was very strict.


    Even after two days, there will be a bloody operation in other places.


    If we can learn more, we can reduce the number of casualties. Lin Yi thought, but there was no good way. When she turned around, she suddenly saw a thin figure sitting on the wall, Ying Xuefei, dressed in strong brown clothes, sitting quietly on it, with her back to the moon, and a pistol in her hand, wiping the body of the gun.


    "Did Miss Lin sleep well?"


    Ying Xuefei sat on it, looked at her and said something.


    "You can''t sleep?"


    Lin Yi asked indifferently. Ying Xuefei put away the pistol, jumped down from the top, jumped in front of her and looked at her with a smile, "Miss Lin, are we enemies now? You''re a young lady with a lot of money. Do you think it''s a shame to be a rival to someone like me


    Lin Yi looked at her and thought of what she said when she was in a coma. She turned her back against the wall and looked at the moon in the sky and said, "Miss Ying, have you ever loved someone?"


    Ying Xuefei''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and then she leaned against the wall and said, "what do you want to do with this?" "It''s just that you calmly accept this marriage. You feel that you don''t like Ying Hannian. People are possessive. How can you naturally accept that if you are not married, you will be told that there will be a lot of women in the future.


    ¡±Lin Yi said. "Are you trying to pick me up against this marriage?" Ying Xuefei smiles, turns her eyes to her, and says firmly, "it''s my honor to marry the head of the family. My task is to be a good wife and help him become the best head of the family.


    "


    "You don''t care about the rest?"


    Lin Yi asked. "What do you care? People need to know what''s most important to them. I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I was adopted by the owner of my family. I still don''t know the kindness of the owner of my family in my whole life. What''s the reason for me to refuse her when she was seriously ill?


    ¡±Ying Xuefei leans on the wall to look at her, "Miss Lin, you too. You have so many relatives in China. If you are smart, you should not give your life here for an illusory love, so as to make those who really care about you sad. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret in the future."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the round and bright moonlight tonight. Lin Yi always thinks that Ying Xuefei''s words are very sincere, as if he is really persuading her. He can''t help asking, "do you regret it? Or have you been hurt by love? "


    "Miss Lin, I really don''t like talking to you. Your mind is too fast." Should Xue Fei low smile a, "OK, I went back, you also go to bed early, tomorrow morning I send you back to the hotel."


    Lin Yi looked at her back, silent.


    Should Xuefei go inside, suddenly look back at her, "just as I meddle in, do you want to return home?""No return."


    Lin Yi said yes.


    "You -"


    Ying Xuefei put one hand on her waist, took a hard breath, and then said, "OK, then you can be my bridesmaid. I want you to see me marry the owner with your own eyes and see if you will give up your heart."


    With that, Ying Xuefei turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bridesmaids?


    Thanks to Xuefei, she was asked to be a bridesmaid. How could she die in the cold years? It''s just a waste of effort.


    However, although Ying Xuefei is heartless, Lin Yi has no sense of antipathy to her and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi went back to the hotel. She pulled Jiang Qixing into her room and told him about her plan and Ying Hannian''s plan.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, "you and brother Han have been acting?"


    He said, how can brother Han talk to miss Lin so much and marry the one who should be? It turns out that it''s all acting.


    He worried about it day by day, and everything turned out to be false. "Yes, I didn''t tell you before. I was worried that you might show your flaws. I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at us secretly when I answered the door. I didn''t know what kind of trouble it would cause if I was found out." Lin Yi said, "now I tell you, it''s because the day after tomorrow


    we are going to start, but the day after tomorrow, Xuefei should let me be the bridesmaid. I don''t have time to control the situation, I can only give it to you."


    "Can Xia Xi be rescued the day after tomorrow?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes lit up.


    "Well." Lin Yi spread out a map of yingmen structure in front of him, "yingmen base is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and too advanced weapons can''t be used to prevent injury to his own people. It''s necessary to make a sharp drop in the air. More people should be arranged in this respect."


    "Good."


    Jiang Qixing''s jaw head. "According to the old lady''s order, the blood sacrifice of the herdsmen should be given to Yongxi on the wedding day. In this way, the rescue of the underground prison is not easy, and it will be flooded. When someone comes out, we will do it, and the signal is still in response to the cold year."

 Chapter 788

    Lin Yi said.


    "Good."


    Jiang Qixing nodded, and the whole person became excited.


    He has been here for many days, because old lady Ying is brother Han''s grandmother, because brother Han and Miss Lin quarrel, he dare not ask or do anything. He wants to save Xia Xi alone, but he is worried that he can''t take care of Miss Lin''s safety


    Now, brother Han and Miss Lin have been deployed.


    Great.


    Xia Xi can finally come out.


    Lin Yi and Jiang Qixing talked a lot in the room and arranged for the cold year.


    But her heart is still not solid, but not solid how, not solid or do.


    ¡­¡­


    From the time they stepped into the city, which is located in the corner of the North Sea, they were in a carnival and never stopped. The fire on both sides of the road was burning vigorously and people were singing loudly.


    First of all, a new owner was appointed, and then the new owner got married again. Everyone was very happy.


    Before four o''clock in the morning on the wedding day, Lin Yi''s door was knocked. She woke up from bed and listened to Jiang Qixing''s quarrel with others. She could not help frowning. She got out of bed and went to open the door.


    I saw a line of soldiers with guns standing outside. Jiang Qixing was blocking people. "What time is it now? Miss Lin wants to rest. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    "Jiang Qixing."


    Lin Yi spoke softly, indicating that he had got up.


    Jiang Qixing retreated to one side, and the subordinates stood there, bowed their heads and said, "Miss Lin, sister Fei told me to take you to the base, you are the bridesmaid, and the new lady should get ready early."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi agreed to come down.


    "Are you crazy?"


    An unhappy voice came.


    She stopped and saw Gu Ming come out in his wheelchair in his pajamas and stop in the corridor. He was furious and discontented, and said with heartache, "he married that Han Ying. Do you want to be his Bridesmaid? Do you have stones in your head? "


    "It''s my business."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "The most important thing for you now is to clean up the stones in your mind and stop looking for Ying Hannian!"


    His voice was loud.


    Lin Yi suspected that he would jump out of his wheelchair and punch himself.


    "Try again!"


    Jiang Qixing comes forward.


    One side of the yingmen subordinates met, said, "young master Gu is also here, just as sister Fei said, young master Gu and she also know each other, please go to the ceremony."


    "I''m not going!"


    Gu Ming said immediately.


    "Then you stay in the hotel."


    Lin Yi said faintly. She went back to her room to tidy up and picked up a bag. She opened the bag and put a silver women''s pistol in it. It was Jiang Qixing who brought it to her. It was very small.


    She carried her bag on her back and walked out. After a few steps, she heard the sound of wheels grinding behind her. When she looked back, she saw Gu Ming''s smelly face following her.


    "Do you really go to the ceremony?" Lin Yi had some accidents.


    "If you don''t, there''s no one but you at the wedding." Gu Ming stares at her. He is so angry that he doesn''t like her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has no choice but to smile. Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei are in agreement, hoping that she will leave soon.


    She will leave. She will leave here and go home with Ying Hannian.


    At 4 a.m., the sky was almost black, with only a little light, and the road was quiet, with only patrollers.


    When the SUV drove into the castle, Lin Yi looked out and saw that there were all kinds of champagne and roses in the castle. The wedding was very urgent, but all the happy atmosphere was managed.


    The car stopped in front of the castle. When Lin Yi got out of the car, she saw that the passage into the castle had been covered with thick red carpet, and the fancy arch made of champagne rose was very high and delicate, almost covering the mottled wall of the castle. Looking inside, she saw that the big hall of the castle had been arranged as a hall of oath.


    In front of the gate, white gauze floats lightly.


    Standing at the end of the red carpet, she could see the holy platform inside.


    A rose fell on her shoulder. She took off the rose petals and put them in her palm. Her heart sank gradually.


    She seems to understand.


    At this moment, she really began to feel what she had experienced in the cold years.


    It''s a fake wedding, but the red carpet is real, the rose is real, the white gauze is real, even today''s wedding dress Ying Hannian It''s true, too.


    It turns out that this is the feeling.


    It turns out that knowing that everything is false, the heart still hurts, like being stabbed by a needle. It''s not painful, but it''s torture.


    Lin Yi stood there, lonely appearance was Gu Ming panoramic, he looked at her deeply, distressed, but also angry, "don''t go in, now it''s still time to go back."As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice came -


    "is Mr. Gu going to blow my Bridesmaid away?"


    Ying Xuefei came out of the side door of the castle. She was still dressed in her usual clothes and had some clips on her head, as if she had already started to make her hair.


    Seeing Ying Xuefei, Gu Ming immediately opened fire and glared at her. "Your heart is really dirty. If you rob Lin Yi''s man and want her to be a bridesmaid, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution?" Should Xuefei look at him, a sneer, "I''ve already tasted retribution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming didn''t know what to say when she said that.


    "Come on, Miss Lin, the bridesmaid dress is ready for you. Come in and have a try." Should Xuefei no longer pay attention to him, but look at Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood still.


    Ying Xuefei comes forward and pulls her straight in. Gu Ming controls the wheelchair and follows her.


    Inside the castle, in the corridor decorated with roses, a line of people in white shirts and black trousers came forward. They were holding a series of clothing items, including jewelry, watches and various accessories


    The dress is a man''s black dress, you don''t need to look at the whole picture to know that the texture is superior quality.


    They turned and went in one direction.


    Lin Yi looks over, Ying Xuefei looks at her and says, "it''s for the master to send the bridegroom''s dress, and the master''s side will start to prepare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there in silence and clenched his fist slowly.


    He''s going to wear the bridegroom''s dress, not for her.


    The feeling of being punctured came up again, knowing it was fake, but still couldn''t help it.


    She''s like this It''s retribution.


    She has tasted it in yinghannian, and she has tasted it now.


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Xuefei leads her into her room. The whole room is especially romantic. There are champagne and roses everywhere. The fragrance is so strong that it is pungent. There is happy music around the whole room.


    A bridal dress is on the central bed.


    Pure white.


    Holy.


    It symbolizes the happiness and sanctity of marriage. Lin Yi stood there, looking at the wedding dress for a long time, until she was called by Xuefei, "Miss Lin, this is your bridesmaid''s dress. Put it on."

 Chapter 789

    Lin Yi turns around and sees that Ying Xuefei is holding a bridesmaid''s dress made of tobacco dust. Compared with the complexity of the wedding dress, this dress is too simple to be decorated. It''s just a foil.


    I''m really reluctant.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, and Ying Xuefei held the bridesmaid''s dress with a smile. "Do you think it''s hard to accept? I can get you out of here as soon as you say a word


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t go."


    Lin Yi came forward and took the bridesmaid''s dress from her hand, holding it tightly with her fingers.


    She told herself repeatedly that everything was just acting, that she could leave here with Ying Hannian and go home to live their real life.


    "I don''t mean much to you." Ying Xuefei said with a smile, "I guess you want to make trouble at the wedding? You''d better die. Last time you angered the old lady. I''m afraid you won''t be able to answer today. "


    "That''s enough. Why do you talk so much?"


    Gu Ming looks at Ying Xuefei in a wheelchair.


    "Is master Gu distressed?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at Gu Ming sarcastically. Gu Ming controls the wheelchair and goes to Lin Yi. He pulls her skirt and looks at her with his eyes. "Lin Yi, when are you going to be confused? Come with me, come with me now


    Lin Yi stood there, looking indifferent.


    Ying Xuefei laughs sarcastically, turns and leans to her make-up table. Instead of touching the cosmetics, she touches a pile of snacks on it. She takes a bag of crab roe and melon seeds and eats them. She says, "do I want to see the confession scene?"


    "Shut up


    Gu Ming glared at Ying Xuefei in disgust, then turned his eyes to Lin Yi. His eyes were as deep as water. "Lin Yi, you can see the situation now. Give up. I''ll take you. He can''t give you a happy life in the cold years."


    "It''s my business. I know how to do it."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, came forward to take the bridesmaid dress from his hands. Gu Ming''s hand held her wrist along the skirt and looked at her deeply. "He is not the only man in the world who should be a cold year. Only when he jumps out can you find that there are other men worth cherishing. As long as you like, my wife Gu Ming''s position is yours, and I can give you a carefree life. "


    "Let go."


    Lin Yi struggled.


    "Why do you want to stay at home with me?" Gu Ming clung to her hand and refused to let it go. "Do you know I''m sorry to see you like this?"


    "Pa pa pa -"


    Ying Xuefei leaned aside and clapped her hands repeatedly. "It''s really touching, Miss Lin, isn''t it?"


    "Let go."


    Lin Yi struggles again. She abruptly disengages Gu Ming''s hand and walks past Ying Xuefei to the bathroom. Gu Ming''s hand is frozen in the air and his face is almost pale.


    Walking into the bathroom, Lin Yi closed the door and looked at the bridesmaid''s dress in her hand, laughing at herself.


    Think about what happened to her and Ying Hannian. He held a fake wedding for her, and she would be his Bridesmaid at the fake wedding.


    If they can go back safely this time, their real wedding should be put on the agenda. Lin Yi changes into a bridesmaid''s dress, which is not long or short from the skirt to the knee, and the color is very clean. She arranges it casually and reaches out to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, she sees Ying Xuefei standing in front of the dressing table, her eyes fixed on the mirror


    , and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her lips are slightly hooked, but she doesn''t smile, like self mockery, like sadness.


    Lin Yi can guess that Ying Xuefei has a story, but she doesn''t know what her story is.


    After thinking about it, she went out. Ying Xuefei immediately turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Miss Lin is a dancer. She has a good foundation and looks beautiful in everything, isn''t she, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Mingshun looks at Lin Yi with Ying Xuefei''s words. What Ying Xuefei gives her is a simple skirt without accessories or embellishment. It''s just elegant and dignified to wear on Lin Yi. Her eyes are clean and comfortable.


    Gu Ming has a soft look at her.


    "Miss Lin, how do you feel in this skirt?"


    As Xuefei asked, she was constantly stimulated.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    Ying Xuefei smiles and glances at Gu Ming, "OK, Mr. Gu, I''m going to change my wedding dress. If I need Lin Yi''s help, you don''t have to stay here."


    Gu Ming naturally didn''t want to stay to see her change her clothes. He turned his eyes to Lin Yi and said with the last hope, "Lin Yi, let''s go."


    Lin Yi shook his head with a firm attitude.


    Gu Ming can only control the wheelchair to leave in Ying Xuefei''s sneer. Before going out, he left a sentence, "Lin Yi, no matter what step you can make in this wedding, you should remember that I am by your side."


    With that, Gu Ming went out of the door.


    Ying Xuefei closed the door, sat down in front of the dressing table, swept a pile of snacks to the ground and drank a mouthful of water, "Miss Lin, please help me make up first. All the girls who answered the door touch knives and guns, but they don''t have your skills."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi walked up to her in silence, looked at some cosmetics on the dressing table, straightened them, sprayed water on her face, and looked in the mirror to see how to make up her face.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s eyes stagnated.


    Just now Ying Xuefei stood here, not necessarily looking at himself in the mirror. From this angle, the mirror reflects the place where Gu Ming just stayed.


    She stayed for a while and suddenly turned back to look at the open space over there. Was Xuefei looking at Gu Ming just now? And look like that?


    Ying Xuefei and Gu Ming?


    No way.


    It doesn''t matter what you think.


    "What are you looking at?" Ying Xuefei looks at her suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi took back her eyes and continued to study her face. She even had to make up for Ying Hannian''s "bride". That was enough.


    Ying Xuefei sat there, looked up at her, and said with a smile, "in fact, I''d like to know about Mr. Gu''s question. How far can you go in this wedding?"


    The bridesmaid''s clothes are on and the makeup is changing. Do you really want to wait for them to take the oath?


    Smell speech, Lin Yi low Mou sees to her, "should miss, actually you also don''t want this marriage, you have a person in the heart."


    Ying Xuefei sat there, listening to Lin Yi''s words, slowly restraining her smile, looking down at the jewelry on the table, took a diamond necklace, put it on, and said, "who says I have someone in my heart? Even if there are, there are only enemies. "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi wanted to open a gap from Ying Xuefei, but he didn''t know how to open it.


    She thought and continued to make up on Ying Xuefei''s face. Suddenly, the door was knocked twice, and a female voice said, "sister Fei, are you almost here? I''m going to the underground prison in an hour. " "I almost forgot. I have to go to the underground prison. Then hurry up."

 Chapter 790

    Ying Xuefei said and put a bracelet on her hand.


    "Watch the punishment?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Yes, today is the death day of the owner''s mother, herding her family''s blood to comfort her spirit in heaven." Ying Xuefei said.


    She knew that for a long time, but


    "Isn''t it all on the execution ground? I heard there''s a big execution ground in your base. "


    Lin Yi asked, knowing that the structure of the underground prison is complex and it is difficult to save people, she specially asked Jiang Qixing and others to take them to the execution ground before they started. As a result, no one can get out of the prison?


    "Yes, I thought I would go to the execution ground today, but the old lady suddenly told me that the herdsmen didn''t deserve to see the sunshine, so they were in the underground prison."


    Ying Xuefei said and picked up a tube of lipstick to compare the color of her lips.


    "Suddenly?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Well, I told you when I got up today." Should Xuefei look at her, "is it urgent for the herdsmen? You said that you are too busy to look after yourself, no matter what you do. "


    As soon as the words were over, her wrist was held tightly. Ying Xuefei turns her eyes and looks at Lin Yi deeply. "In fact, Miss Ying, at the beginning, I thought you were a murderous female devil. But I know that you are not such a person. You repeatedly let me break the relationship with


    Ying Hannian, not to my rival, but to protect my life. Since I want to protect my life, you want to protect the herdsman..."


    "Who says I want to protect your life? What does it matter to me whether you live or die?"


    Ying Xuefei shakes off her hand and stands up with her back to her.


    "You''re not that hard hearted at all." Lin Yi walked up to her and said seriously.


    "The herdsmen are worthy of death. Do you know what they did to their mother?" Ying Xuefei looked at her and said, "Miss Lin, do you like to be a virgin? Everyone should be concerned? "


    "It''s a matter of the last generation. Apart from other things, there is a child. What does the child know? Is he guilty? "


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xuefei was asked that she couldn''t speak, she stood there for a long time and said, "this is the old lady''s decision. It''s only the execution of the decision."


    Lin Yi looked at her reaction and realized that she was not completely indifferent, so she asked, "Miss Ying, have you ever performed so many tasks for yingmen, killed a child who has no iron hand and is at a loss?"


    Smelling speech, Ying Xuefei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her with hesitation on her face.


    A moment later, Ying Xuefei clenched her fist and said, "the main thing at home is to ask the old lady to save the child''s life during the execution. At that time, I''ll help. I can''t do anything else."


    "What if the old lady refuses?"


    Lin Yi wants to bring Ying Xuefei over completely, but she is too loyal to the old lady.


    "It''s only the child''s fate, and I can''t help it." Ying Xuefei said, "OK, help me make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi failed to persuade Ying Xuefei, so he had to give up.


    What should I do? I''m going to be executed When Lin Yi decided to let Ying Hannian get married, she never thought that the old lady would choose to have a wedding today, let alone execute a sentence on that day. It seems that the old lady is cultivating Ying Hannian, but in her opinion, it is more like a kind of coercion


    .


    Forced him to take the road of answering the door, leaving no other choice.


    Lin Yi picked up the cosmetics and made up for Ying Xuefei.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to watch the penalty.


    Ying Xuefei has changed into a holy white wedding dress with delicate facial features, tall body and beautiful eyes.


    Should Xuefei in place to turn a circle, asked her, "good-looking?"


    "If you don''t wear this wedding dress for a cold year, I''ll say it looks good."


    Lin Yi said honestly.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Ying Xuefei said, carrying a heavy skirt to go out, Lin Yi followed her, looking at her back can be called gorgeous.


    "Old lady, master, it''s time."


    There was a voice coming from the rest room.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and saw Ying Hannian sitting on a red European sofa. The wine red color cast a shadow on his white shirt, and there was a dress on the armrest of the sofa.


    He just missed his coat.


    The room was full of champagne and roses, and the fragrance came to his face. He sat there, and the sun fell on his slender profile. It was a bit like waiting for his wife.


    Lin Yi feels like an outsider. She can only try to tell herself not to think.


    Ying Hannian stood up from the sofa and helped the old lady with silver hair. Ying Qing looked at him and laughed. He was kind and dignified. "Why don''t you wear a coat?"


    "It''s too hot. I''ll wear it when I swear."Ying Hannian walks out with her in a low voice. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Ying Xuefei waiting outside the door. She is dressed up and her wedding dress is dazzling white. Lin Yi becomes a friend beside her.


    Lin Yi has too much to say to his eyes, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Should be cold years convergence line of sight, help people out.


    "You see, it''s a big change for women. It''s a rare time for Fei to be so feminine." Ying Qing looks at Ying Xuefei and laughs. She is more loving than Ying Hannian.


    "Old lady, you laugh at me."


    Ying Xuefei is embarrassed.


    The people beside them laughed one after another. They were really happy and were really blessing the wedding.


    Lin Yi was uncomfortable and stood in silence until the old lady looked at her. Her smile disappeared immediately. "Why did you bring her here?"


    "I don''t want to humiliate her yet."


    Ying Xuefei smiles and glances at Lin Yi. She helps the old lady and says, "let''s go, old lady."


    "What do you do with my old lady on your wedding day? You take the cold


    Ying Qing said, then put Ying Xuefei''s hand on Ying Hannian''s arm. Ying Hannian didn''t move, and let Ying Xuefei take her arm.


    "It''s a perfect match. It seems that I have a good eye."


    Ying Qing is full of satisfaction and goes forward with the help of people nearby.


    Ying Xuefei also smiles and talks with others. She hugs Ying Hannian and leaves behind Ying Qing.


    Lin Yi stood there motionless, looking at Ying Hannian silently passing by her side. A touch of warmth passed on her cold hand. She raised her eyes to Ying Hannian''s fleeting sight.


    Lin Yi looked at their backs, pursed her lips, and looked down at her bag. The bag was passive. When she opened it, she saw that there was not only a pistol but also a piece of folded paper inside.


    It should be released in cold years.


    She leaned against the post to one side, opened the note and had a look. It was a structural map of the underground prison, including all kinds of escape routes. With this one, it would be much easier to save people. It seems that Ying Hannian also knows that people can''t be taken out of the underground prison. He can only go in to save them and get this share.

 Chapter 791

    Lin Yi glanced over and saw a line written on the lower right corner of the drawing -


    salute.


    It''s hands-on time.


    Now it''s the most important thing to get down to business. I don''t want to think about my messy mood any more. It''s the most important thing to pass this pass safely.


    "Miss Lin, why don''t you come here?"


    Ying Xuefei calls her back.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Yi came forward.


    Everyone got on the bus one by one, and Lin Yi also got on the bus. She sat in a car behind Ying Hannian and Ying Xuefei. The car drove slowly down the road in front of the castle, and the fragrance of roses was all along the road.


    The sight gradually widened, and the people were let in again, all crowding on the roadside and cheering loudly. Their car moves forward slowly. Lin Yi sees bodyguards in the crowd. They are scattered among the crowd. They are watched from the moment they enter the yingmen base. It''s hard to do anything. The more scattered they are, the more they can separate the strength of yingmen.


    I didn''t see Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing had to contact foreign aid. At this time, he could only stay outside. The base was much more guarded than outside.


    The motorcade stopped in front of the underground prison amid cheers. Lin Yi glanced out and saw a bodyguard standing in front of the crowd.


    Lin Yi pushes the door open and walks in behind Ying Xuefei. She hands the structural map of the underground prison to the bodyguard without any trace, and then goes in.


    It''s impossible to save people immediately, but with their ability, it''s no problem to pass on the news in such chaos.


    The elevator of the underground prison was not big enough. They went in several times. Lin Yi was the second group to go down the elevator. When she arrived, she saw that the whole underground prison was already on the floor with bright lights and the smell of cement, and all the herdsmen were detained. Mu Lan was not there, and mu Xianxu was in prison. In front of Mu Huahong, there was a life and death Street pretending to be dead. It was estimated that yingmen thought he was dead and did not check more.


    The rest of the herdsmen were kneeling on the ground at the moment. Even the sobbing child was kneeling on the ground when he saw his parents kneeling.


    Bai Shuya immediately hugged her son and cried in silence, and the pale mu Xianguang weakly hugged them.


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian knelt on the ground, trembling with fright, unable to say a word.


    Mu Xiaxi is kneeling on the ground in custody. He has lost half his life without execution.


    Everyone stood next to an executioner, with a dagger in his hand, waiting for the order.


    People in other cells all threw themselves on the railings and watched the scene, shouting something, but no one could hear it. Lin Yi walked over in silence and saw the old lady Ying Qing take the incense from Ying Hannian. She lit it with a fire and lit it in the East. Her voice was cold and dignified. "Yongxi, today is your death day. You and my mother and daughter have a shallow relationship, but they are blessed by your spirit in heaven.


    only in this way can we get together. I heard that you used to call him that."


    On the table against the wall is a portrait of Ying Yongxi. The portrait is a picture of her heyday. She is young, beautiful and beautiful.


    Ying Hannian and Ying Xuefei stand behind her with three incense sticks. Ying Hannian raises her eyes and looks at Ying Yongxi''s smile on the portrait with a pair of black eyes. Her eyes are more and more deep. "I found a very good marriage for Han. Xuefei is loyal to me and yingmen. With her help, Han''s leader yingmen. I''m very relieved. I believe yingmen will continue to be brilliant, and we Yingshi will be able to stay in yingmen for generations." Ying Qing said word by word, his face did not see the color of sadness, maybe it was the majestic imperial habit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, listening to this, always feel wrong.


    Generations?


    Isn''t answering the door the rule of blood? Does the old lady want to be the only one?


    She looked at the old lady''s side face and saw that the old lady slowly inserted the incense, "in addition, you have been persecuted by the herdsmen for many years. Today, I will sacrifice your soul with the blood of the descendants of the herdsmen."


    With that, the old lady sighed with emotion and stepped back.


    Lin Yi didn''t know if she had a delusion. From her point of view, she always felt that the old lady''s lips were slightly raised when she sighed, as if she was proud of something.


    Ying Hannian and Ying Xuefei come forward to offer incense.


    Both of them didn''t say a word.


    The old lady turned and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. Her face was frosty and she said, "prepare for execution."


    All the executioners squatted down, grabbed the hand of the person to be executed, and dropped the dagger on the top.


    Lin Yi''s heart was tight. She knew two days before the execution that it took a lot of skill to cut off the wrist pulse of the person to be executed. When the time was accurate to an hour, the person would die. The process was very painful.


    This is the most common way to answer the door.


    The old lady said that it is the best respect for Yongxi to hold a wedding in the process of the pastoral family''s struggling to die.


    When the wedding is over, these people are all dead."No, please, don''t kill us..."


    Wang Tiantian was shaking out of shape. She cried and begged for mercy, but her arm was still tightly held. She could not resist at all.


    They were all drugged and had no strength to resist.


    "Let my son go. He''s still young. He''s less than two years old Please Second brother, I beg you. Let him go. He doesn''t know anything. "


    Bai Shuya cried and cried.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking down on a child''s innocent tear face, and said in a deep voice, "old lady, it''s just a child, so don''t be too extreme."


    Ying Qing was about to speak, and Ying Xuefei immediately said, "yes, old lady, I heard that children''s blood is very evil. I don''t want to have nightmares at night."


    "When are you still afraid?"


    Ying Qingxiao and Ying Xuefei.


    Should Xuefei stand in a side way, "I also listen to people, otherwise after the event, I let people throw out to live and die."


    Ying Qing trusts Ying Xuefei very much, smell speech then way, "that pull this child aside, let him watch execution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there, Lin Yi had mixed feelings, which was very complicated. She was surprised that Ying Qing listened to Ying Xuefei''s words, but did not listen to Ying Hannian''s, and she was shocked that she let such a child watch the punishment.


    It''s vicious.


    She stood there with her lips pressed tightly. She really didn''t want to use these four words to describe Ying''s grandmother.


    "Han, you do it. I believe this is what your mother wants to see."


    Yingqing stood there, turning her eyes to see yinghannian.


    She had to force yinghannian to do it, and there was no way back. Ying Hannian stood there, and Wang Tiantian and Mu Xianquan''s begging for mercy were the most noisy. They were crying with tears and tears.

 Chapter 792

    Lin Yi watched him step by step in front of them. Almost at the same time, the two couples grasped his trousers with empty hands, "brother, don''t kill us, please, please..."


    "Brother, we are brothers. Do you really want to kill us?" Mu Xianquan was forced to kneel on the ground, his eyes wide open, and his eyes with water almost protruded out, "we are brothers, brothers..."


    "Brother?"


    Should cold year sneer, kick his leg, leather shoes ruthlessly run on the back of his hand, "you put the arrow behind me when I don''t know?"


    It''s better to find someone to harm Lin than to die a hundred times.


    "Ah -"


    Mu Xianquan cried with pain. Listening to this, he was even more sweating. He looked at him in horror, and his chin shook out of shape. "No, no, brother, please forgive me, I will never dare again."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Ying Hannian laughed with disdain, raised his leg suddenly, and stepped down hard at the moment when muxianquan didn''t have time to withdraw his hand.


    The sound of broken bones was clear in the open underground prison.


    Mu Xianquan screamed bitterly. His face was as white as paper. He fainted on the ground. His hand was useless.


    "Ah - Xianquan, Xianquan..."


    Wang Tiantian was frightened and cried out his name.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold. He turned his head and took a deep look at Ying Yongxi. Then he ordered in a cold voice, "execution!"


    The executioner immediately pointed the dagger at everyone''s wrist and cut it off.


    "Ah -"


    there was a scream.


    Blood from everyone''s wrists.


    Lin Yi turned his head and held the child standing next to him on his leg for the first time. He was not allowed to see the cruel scene.


    People''s blood continued to flow down, and soon gathered on the ground into a thin stream. Ying Qing smiles with satisfaction, raises his wrinkled hand and grabs Ying Hannian ''


    Ying Hannian looked at the fallen people on the ground and said with an evil smile, "to be honest, I used to think I was tough enough, but now it seems that I''m not half as good as you."


    "That''s why I''m going to teach you."


    Yingqing said, "let''s go, let these people bleed here slowly and die. It''s time for you to salute."


    "Yes."


    Cold year should be a, holding her to leave, black eyes from Lin Yi''s body swept by, completely like a can''t help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently lowered his eyes to him, indicating that he had received his signal and would start on time.


    As for the blood test, we haven''t got any information.


    Lin Yi wants to take the child with her, but she is pulled away by the next door keeper. She looks at the child''s crying and can''t help it.


    Just a second.


    Just a second and you''ll be saved.


    Ignoring the family members who had their wrists cut, they all went to the elevator and left.


    An hour after wrist cutting is the golden time to save people.


    In addition, this time coincides with the swearing in ceremony. There must be a lot of people outside the castle. All the important people are in that place, which naturally becomes the most heavily guarded place. There is a distance between the underground prison and the castle, so it is difficult to support immediately.


    Therefore, it is the best time to choose a cold year.


    Now wait for the salute and foreign aid to come in, and Jiang Qixing will rescue people.


    Ying Hannian naturally has another task. He wants to take Mrs. Ying down. She is surrounded by experts, which is not easy to do.


    Lin Yi left with the motorcade and went back to the bride''s room. Looking at the time on her watch, she almost stopped breathing. There are still ten minutes to go before the salute starts. I hope everyone can hold on longer.


    She leaned against the wall to wait, not showing on her face, but anxious in her heart.


    Ying Xuefei is not used to wearing such a heavy wedding dress, sitting on the bed twisting his neck.


    Gu Ming is sitting in a wheelchair, anxiously looking at Lin Yi, see she has never left the meaning.


    Three people in a room, but the room is particularly quiet.


    Lin Yi waited, and could not help thinking of the underground prison structure map given to her by Ying Hannian. She recalled the above content in her mind, as if something was wrong.


    But she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Is she disturbed by the room full of champagne roses?


    Time is almost up, outside someone to urge, Lin Yi straightened up, should Xuefei carrying a long wedding dress skirt came to her, "how, my lipstick faded?"


    "No


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Ying Xuefei looked at her with a smile, "do you really want to see me and my family take an oath to become a partner for a long time?"No oath.


    There will only be false.


    Ying Hannian is her, no one can take it away.


    Lin Yi looked back indifferently, "let''s go."


    Ying Xuefei takes a deep look at her and says nothing more. She puts down the white gauze to cover her head and goes out. Lin Yi helps to hold a bunch of flowers.


    They stood at the side door to enter. Looking in from this side, they saw that the hall of the castle was full of guests, and the old lady Ying Qing was sitting in the front row.


    It''s a wedding, but there are many subordinates around, all with guns.


    As expected, the security on this side is tighter than on the outside.


    Inside, romantic music rings out.


    With the sound of "bang", the artillery salute began to blow out, one after another, and the sound over the whole castle was so small that only the sound of thunder was heard.


    Eighty eight guns will ring for a long time.


    This kind of gunfire can cover up all the sounds, such as the distant gunfire, such as the sound of aircraft circling, such as the sound of cars rushing up the suspension bridge, breaking into the castle, such as the scream of the people


    Rescue, here we go. In the castle, you can''t hear anything except the salute. Mrs. Ying is still talking and laughing with the people beside her. She has more smiles on her face than usual. Lin Yi looks at her and always feels that her smile today is a little smug.


    Aware of her eyes, the old lady suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her with a disdainful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    At the end of the salute, everyone''s ears were tinnitus until the music in the hall was amplified. The priest stood on it and read a Bible. Finally, he invited everyone to stand up and welcome the new man. Ying Xuefei steps in with the sound of music. Lin Yi follows her. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees the opposite side door. Ying Hannian also walks in slowly. He still doesn''t have a formal dress, so he doesn''t seem formal enough. But he is still the most dazzling one, handsome. The sacred environment, the solemn priest, the guests who get up to bless, the bride with white wedding dress, and He.

 Chapter 793

    He is in the position of the bridegroom, but she is not the bride.


    Lin Yi looks at him step by step, and what emerges in front of him is the picture that Mu Xianfeng wanted to marry her.


    Ying Hannian came to them, and her eyes fell on her. Her eyes were deep and her outline was deep and clear. Lin Yi clenched the flowers in her hand


    Like the slow motion in an old movie, Lin Yi felt the slow roar of time at every step. She looked at him deeply and told him silently that she understood everything.


    Really.


    She knew all he had learned.


    She understood all the torture he had suffered.


    Lin Yi forced himself not to think about this. Thinking about this meeting, Jiang Qixing should have rushed in with people. They would rush into the underground prison to save people at the busiest time of the castle.


    Underground prison.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the structural map.


    She tried her best to let her thoughts drift away. She only listened to what the priest said on it, which might be blessings and so on.


    "today, under the gaze of God, the two newlyweds will be joined together in this holy wedding. They are devout and serious." The priest stood on it, dressed in white, and his voice surrounded the hall.


    Ying Xuefei and Ying Hannian stand side by side, standing in a position where sovereignty can be claimed most.


    Ying Xuefei turns her eyes and looks at Ying Hannian. His face can really charm people. If you marry him, she won''t lose anything.


    However, he should not treat himself like Lin Yi.


    But people can''t ask for everything. It''s not bad to see Ying Hannian''s face every day.


    Ying Xuefei smiles, but Jun pang of Ying Hannian is expressionless, counting the time, waiting for the moment when everything breaks out.


    It is impossible for him to say "I do".


    "If someone can justify their union, please raise it now or keep silent forever." The minister said, looking around the room, solemnly speaking his lines.


    "Wait a minute."


    A clear voice suddenly sounded at the scene. When everyone looked forward, they saw a slender figure beside the bride. She was wearing a smoky gray skirt, so elegant that people couldn''t pay attention to her existence. But when they looked closely, they found that she had a graceful body, slender legs, and a beautiful face, which was no less than


    the bride.


    It''s a young girl who looks more and more attractive.


    She stood there and said two words calmly, which attracted the eyes of the whole audience. The old lady Ying looked at her with cold eyes. She swept to the side and motioned her subordinates to take people away.


    Ying Hannian was standing there, looking at her slowly, with dark eyes, and a touch of displeasure on her thin lips.


    She is not happy about the wedding. He is happy in the bottom of his heart. She can be the bridesmaid of Ying Xuefei and accompany him in this way, but she shouldn''t take her own life.


    "Miss Lin, you don''t want to make my wedding, do you? How awful is that? "


    Ying Xuefei also turns around and looks at her through the veil.


    "I just have a question for you."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Ying Xuefei raised her hand and made a gesture to the subordinates who came forward to answer the door, indicating that they would not move for the time being, and then asked, "OK, you ask, I''ll see what kind of questions are worth you to interrupt me and the oath of the owner."


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and said to Ying Xuefei, "when I went to the underground prison that day, why did you suddenly mention the barrier design inside to me? He also said that once the barrier is opened, sea water will flow into the prison and drown everyone. "


    There was an uproar.


    No one knows why she mentioned it at the wedding.


    Gu Ming sits on the edge of the hall, his brows tight. What''s the matter with Lin Yi? Is he nervous about the wedding?


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ying Xuefei is also at a loss.


    "At that time, you took a look out of the transparent elevator, and then casually said, is the direction you are looking at the barrier?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Yes."


    Ying Xuefei looks at her strangely.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s eyes were so sharp. At that time, Lin Yi asked that the underground prison was built in the sea. He glanced at the barrier, so he said, it''s not a big secret. Moreover, Lin Yi didn''t know how to operate it.


    What does it have to do with interrupting their wedding?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened, but his face turned white inch by inch.


    In the direction that Xuefei was looking at If she remembers correctly, in the structural map given by Ying Hannian, there are three words of escape door.


    It''s a dead door, but it''s an escape door.


    The picture that Ying Hannian got is fake.


    They were all calculated.


    To be exact, the cold year has been calculated.


    Their plans for rescue have long been discovered.


    Her eyes shake ground to see to should cold year, should cold year to up of line of sight, facial expression iron green, seem to have already understood."Do it."


    Should the old lady suddenly cold voice mouth, all around the subordinates rushed over.


    Lin Yi was pulled by Ying Hannian, and the gun in the bag was snatched directly by him. The next second, his muzzle was close to Ying Qing''s face.


    There was an uproar in the hall. Some of the guests who were invited didn''t know what was going on. They all screamed. The subordinates nearby stopped when they saw Ying Qing being pointed at by a gun. They stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ying Xuefei is shocked to see Ying Hannian''s sudden attack. She has no weapons on her body and subconsciously wants to take down Lin Yi. Lin Yi responds and quickly leans to Ying Hannian''s side. Ying Xuefei''s skill is good, but she can''t show her hands and feet in her complicated wedding dress. She can only watch Lin Yi hide and try to catch someone again. When she wants to catch someone, she hears Ying Hannian''s gloomy drinking, "who moves again, I''ll kill her right away!"


    Ying Qing sat there, his face didn''t vibrate too much.


    Ying Xuefei didn''t expect such a change. She said excitedly, "old lady, but your grandmother, master, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Grandma?" Ying Hannian stood in front of Ying Qing and sneered, as if he could not see the innumerable muzzle of the gun facing him. He slowly untied a button that tied his neck, "grandma designed grandson? That''s interesting. "


    The structure of the underground prison is very secret. It took him a lot of design to get it. It was not easy, and he was almost found.


    As a result, the picture is false.


    "I''m just testing you. Your heart is not here." Ying Qing sat gracefully, raised his silver hair and said, "you want to save the herdsmen. Have you forgotten how your mother died?"


    "You let me light up my cards completely and take the opportunity to destroy my power."


    Ying Hannian tells her purpose. Lin Yi stays. This time, in order to rescue and extricate himself, Lin Yi pulls over all the people who can be used by Ying Hannian. If all of them are destroyed here, Ying Hannian It''s true that there is no more power to fight against the door.

 Chapter 794

    "In this way, you can stay at the door at ease."


    Yingqing said word by word.


    Should be cold years loose collar, thin lips, dark eyes full of evil, "you want me to stay, or want me to die?"


    "What are you talking about, Han? I''m your grandmother." Ying Qing sat there and said, "no matter how much I do, I just want to keep you here. I don''t want to hurt you." Ying Hannian took off his tie and smashed it on the ground. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at her, with a low smile and an arrogant attitude. "Old lady, since I''ve torn my face today, I''ll put my words here. If one of my people comes out of here alive, I''ll kill you!


    ¡±


    "home owner!"


    Ying Xuefei stood by in her wedding dress and looked at him in shock. She didn''t dare to do anything.


    For others, she went in the morning, but it was Ying Hannian. She knew clearly that she was not his opponent, and it was easy for the old lady to encounter misfortune.


    Smell speech, Ying Qing''s face is more and more cold, "you want my life? How do you deal with your mother''s spirit in heaven? "


    "Do you want to try, dare I? Old lady, you haven''t seen me when I was a mad dog all by myself. "


    Ying Hannian sneered, and his eyes were full of evil and ferocious. The arc of the outline was taut, and he suddenly raised his hand to shine on the headlight, which was a shot, "put down the gun for me! Kick it


    His eyes are bloodthirsty, like a wolf in a wild fire.


    Lin Yi stood beside him and looked at him in shock. She had forgotten how long she had not seen him like this.


    Ying Hannian was completely angered by a fake picture. He gave the old lady a favor, but the old lady wanted to destroy all the strength behind him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing looks at him coldly.


    In the hall of yingmen, you look at me, I look at you, and finally put their guns on the ground.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Ying Qing frowned.


    "Don''t you want to play with me? I''ll play with you Ying Hannian stood in front of her and put the muzzle of the gun directly on Mrs. Ying''s forehead. Her eyes were cold. "Inform the people in the underground prison immediately and let them go!"


    "What if I don''t?" Ying Qing asked, smiling and not afraid, "are you going to kill me? If you kill me, I will die soon. I don''t care about death. "


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at the old lady with a complicated mood, "do you really want to force your grandson like this?"


    As an elder, she really doesn''t look like an elder. "You know what, I''m choosing the best way for him." As Ying Qing said, he took another look at Ying Xuefei and said, "Xuefei, remember, don''t worry about me. When I die, you will clean up all the people who break into Ying''s door, and don''t leave any of them. I''ll give you the real power of Ying''s door now. After you think Han is completely loyal to Ying''s door, you can give him the real power."


    Ying Xuefei frowned, "old lady, you are the heaviest..."


    "I''m terminally ill. I''m not going to die today and I won''t be able to live long, but today those who break in and answer the door must die."


    Yingqing road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei looks at Ying Qing with a worried face and doesn''t know whether to take the order.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Ying Qing would be so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to force Ying Hannian to stay in yingmen with his own life and continue to be a puppet.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his face was more and more fierce, his hand holding the gun was strong, and the blue blood on the back of his hand was obvious.


    Lin Yi looked at him, worried.


    The siege.


    Gu Ming, sitting in a wheelchair, realized that Ying Hannian was just putting on clothes all the time. He couldn''t think much. He took two guns from the ground, manipulated the wheelchair and handed one to Lin Yi.


    "You stare at Ying Xuefei."


    Lin Yi took the gun and said to him, once Ying Qing has something in case, Ying Xuefei becomes the real master of Ying, and must be controlled.


    "I understand." Gu Ming jaw head, "when I had to kill her, answer the door without a leader, how will chaos."


    This is not aimed at, but Gu Ming understands the current situation.


    Hearing this, Ying Xuefei, who has been worried about Ying Qing, suddenly looks at him and laughs. He is extremely sarcastic and bitter.


    Gu Ming looks at her inexplicably.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about them. He put one hand on Ying Hannian''s arm and looked at him anxiously, "Ying Hannian..."


    Ying Hannian quickly changed the gun with her hand, changed the small women''s pistol into her hand, black eyes staring at her deeply, understand what she was thinking, thin lips pursed a little tight.


    "Bang -"


    gunshots and screams came from outside the castle.


    Some of them went to the underground prison, and some of them came here.


    However, no matter where they are, they have become the prey of answering the door from the moment they enter. If Mrs. Ying dares to set up this game, she must have assessed the forces of the two sides and mobilized enough people to deal with it.At the sound of the gun, Ying Hannian just started to bite his head, and his voice was very low. "You go, but remember, this is the trouble I caused by Ying Hannian. No one you have to save. You have to live for me!"


    Only she knows about the underground prison, and only she can inform Jiang Qixing.


    Otherwise, those who go to underground prisons There is only one way out.


    "I know. Be careful yourself."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned around and left. Now the situation can''t tolerate their delay.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    As soon as she turned her head, her wrist was grasped from behind. She turned back, and Ying Hannian bowed her head, covered her lips and gave her a strong kiss. His hand caught her, and the other one was still holding a gun.


    In the sound of gunfire, he kisses her and her lips are cold.


    In the romantic and sacred hall, everyone is shocked to see this scene. Gu Ming''s eyes are gloomy. Ying Xuefei''s lips are still smiling like mockery, and Ying Qing''s face is as cold as ice.


    For a long time, should cold years just slowly let go of her, black eyes hide too much emotion.


    Lin Yi stood there staring at him, his heart scraped a pain, voice slightly trembled, "you said, you want to take me home."


    "Well."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi took a deep look at him, and then without further delay, he raised his legs and left without looking back. As soon as he ran to the gate, some people who answered the door took the opportunity to take her. As soon as he reached out, he was hit by Ying Hannian''s gun and fell down in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, raised his legs and ran out, facing a large number of bodyguards.


    "Protect her to the dungeon!"


    Ying Hannian''s voice came from behind.


    Bodyguards do not know the situation, listen to this sound, immediately turn to escort Lin Yi to leave. It''s a long way from the old castle to the underground prison. Lin Yi is escorted to get on the bus and the car goes at full speed. The whole yingmen base is in a mess. The people are running like crazy, the gunfire is incessant, fighting everywhere and the blood is flowing into a rive

 Chapter 795

    "In order to save people, most of our strength is to go to the underground prison."


    On the way, a bodyguard said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed her eyes in despair. Mrs. Ying expected that they would do so, drowning most of their strength in the underground prison, and using a small part of their strength to solve the problem by force, which is to use the least loss to eliminate the strength of Ying cold years.


    She sat in the car and asked, "when did you go to the underground prison?"


    "Five minutes after the salute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi calculates the time, and Jiang Qixing takes people in to save people. He wants to solve the problem of yingmen subordinates inside, and then simply bandage each injured person. If he can make a gap, he doesn''t have to use the "escape door".


    Yes, not necessarily.


    "Drive faster, drive faster!"


    Lin Yi is a little excited and bites her finger. She will surely save people.


    By the time they got to the underground prison, there was a lot of chaos outside. Bullets had hit their car. Lin Yi held his head and bowed down. Then he heard the driver yell, "no, they''re closing the door!"


    Naturally, the door will be closed. Once the door is blocked, Jiang Qixing, with a bunch of injured people, must think of not pestering more and leave from the escape door instead.


    "Drive in, you can''t shut them down."


    Lin Yi stooped.


    The driver drove straight into the gate of the prison, and the people who were fighting at the gate rushed to one side, with more blood flowing inside than outside. Lin Yi''s reaction was not as fast as that of the bodyguards. They all rushed out of the car and shot with guns. A bodyguard escorted her out of the car. It was too late for her to shout. She watched the hard and heavy door slowly close, and even the vehicles that came with him were blocked out.


    The subordinates who answered the door seemed to have been ordered to guard the door. In fact, one of them covered the blood hole on his shoulder and said, "this door is complicated. If the bullet doesn''t break, you can''t leave!"


    The sound of gunfire was deafening.


    Lin Yi was repeatedly protected by the bodyguards, less than half injured. She grabbed a person anxiously and said, "go to inform the person guarding the escape door, and never open the escape door! Come on


    "What?"


    The bodyguard was stunned. When they enter the underground prison this time, they are divided into two main parts: one is to guard the escape gate, the other is to save people, and the rest is to maneuver. It is the best way to give up the gate and fight more. Naturally, the support for answering the gate also needs to enter through the gate. At that time,


    it is better to go straight to the escape gate to ensure that the most people will survive.


    But they don''t know, everything is Yingqing''s plan.


    Yingqing is to force them to go through the escape door, into the underground prison, she is not ready to let go.


    "Go Lin Yi cries out excitedly, and suddenly he hears a loud bang coming from the inside of the prison. Lin Yi opens his eyes in shock and rushes in regardless of everything. He sees that in the open multi-storey underground prison, a barrier stone has been opened, and the sea


    is pouring in.


    Several bodyguards who went to open the door were rushed down like ants.


    The rest are running away.


    It''s too late.


    The sea has come in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face became pale. Looking at the waterfall of sea water, he turned and ran to the elevator. He pressed hard on it and reached a certain underground floor.


    She rushed out of the elevator and heard Jiang Qixing''s roar, "isn''t it an escape door? What about the escape door? Where is the escape gate? "


    This layer is still fighting, and there are people dying and injured.


    Jiang Qixing holds the weak Mu Xiaxi in one hand and sweeps people with a gun in the other. He is covered with blood.


    "No more fighting!"


    Lin Yi ran over and shot three times on the ground with a pistol. His hand was shocked by the recoil force of the gun, which made everyone look at her. "The barrier has been opened. It will soon be submerged by the sea. Even if you fight, you will go out and fight again."


    Ying Qing arranges so many people in the underground prison, it is impossible that all of them are dead, probably only those who block the gate.


    Sure enough, the sound of her gunshot and her words made everyone stop fighting for a while. As soon as they turned their eyes, everyone heard the sound of the sea rushing in crazily, and their faces were full of fear.


    There are people who answer the door suddenly run towards the elevator, after a mess, there is a cry of fear.


    Lin Yi frowned, it seems that the elevator has been unable to run.


    She was lucky, or she got down by elevator.


    "Miss Lin."


    Jiang Qixing''s bloody hand hugs Mu Xiaxi and looks breathlessly at Lin Yi.


    Mu Xiaxi also splashed a lot on his body. His wrist was simply bandaged, and his head was slightly down. He had no strength.


    Mu Xianguang and Wang Tiantian are even more afraid of screaming and their faces are as white as paper.


    "Old lady Ying calculated the cold year."


    Lin Yidao didn''t explain much. He just looked at the people who answered the door and ran around in a panic. Some of them ran to the stairs, others opened the door everywhereLooking at their situation, Lin Yi guessed that they didn''t know where the real escape door was.


    There are more people in this underground prison in the cold years, but fewer people in the door. The old lady wants to use these men to hold them down, drown them here together, and use the least strength to destroy the people who are in the cold years.


    The sound of the sea rushing in is like a kind of terror bell, which makes the bodyguards trained by Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing panic, "what should we do? At our speed, we should be able to go upstairs and leave, right


    "The gate is blocked. Even if you kill all the people, a pile of corpses block the door and can''t be opened. The whole underground prison will be submerged by the sea long before the time of moving corpses."


    She thought that this young student had already arrived.


    The sea water is pouring in so fast that it doesn''t give people reaction time at all.


    "Then put it all together."


    Jiang Qixing said.


    "Let''s fight. The sea has already flooded to two layers, and it will soon flood to our layer."


    A bodyguard stood on the edge of the railing and looked down. The whole prison was a "Hui" shaped building. Looking down from the center, the turbulent sea water was under his feet.


    To submerge this layer is only a matter of a minute or two.


    "Go Jiang Qixing took a look and said, "heal the wounded with good foot strength, quick!"


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and did not speak. He just kept thinking about the structural map and said, "who is the structural map of the underground prison?"


    Jiang Qixing holds Mu Xiaxi in one hand and gives her a picture in the other, "isn''t this a fake picture?"


    The escape doors are dead.


    Lin Yi took it over and saw that there were some bloody ideas on the drawing. She looked at the structural drawing and kept generating something in her mind. She looked up at the whole prison.


    There must be an escape route.


    Otherwise, the area is not right. Unfortunately, there is no time for her to measure the specific area.


    If the escape door becomes a dead door, what about the dead door? Only one.

 Chapter 796

    "Go, take the stairs, go to the top floor and open the dead door in the picture." Lin Yi didn''t think too much about it, so he put the drawing in Jiang Qixing''s arms and said, "hurry up, let''s go."


    At the moment of speaking, the sea water had come up and flowed at their feet.


    "Lin Yi, can you? You don''t want us to die, do you! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    Wang Tiantian screams sharply, almost trying to pierce the eardrum of others. Even the steady bodyguards are frightened by her, and they all look at Lin Yi uneasily.


    Lin Yi bent down, picked up a ball of gauze from the water, and put it tightly into Wang Tiantian''s mouth. Then he said, "go quickly. You have to know whether you are dead or alive."


    Her tone was serious and resolute, her eyes firm, and there was no confusion.


    This gives everyone a little peace of mind. They shouldn''t be afraid. Even Miss Lin is here. What are they afraid of.


    "Go


    Jiang Qixing said and helped Mu Xiaxi walk. As soon as he took a step, Mu Xiaxi''s feet softened, slipped from him and fell heavily into the sea.


    "Xia Xi!"


    Jiang Qixing was shocked and went to pull her.


    "I can''t walk." Mu Xiaxi fell to the ground and looked pale at Jiang Qixing. His eyes stopped at the scar on his face. His eyes were dim and his voice was weak and numb. "I don''t want to live anymore. You go."


    "Xia Xi! What are you talking about? Cough... "


    Mu Xianguang stood on one side, his brow twisted.


    "Brother, I''m really tired." Mu Xiaxi shakes his head and continues to break Jiang Qixing''s hand.


    "If you want to die, I''ll die with you."


    Jiang Qixing squatted on her side, without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi lowered his eyes, looked gloomy and did not speak.


    Jiang Qixing can''t help but pull her up and carry her on her back. Mu Xiaxi looks at the rapidly rising sea water. After thinking about it, he doesn''t insist any more and lets him run to the stairs on his back.


    We all run in the same direction, the wounded, the baby.


    Lin Yi also ran along with her, accompanied by several bodyguards.


    There were some voices calling for help in the cell. She turned her eyes and saw that all the people were standing at the door of the cell. After they were given the medicine, they were all ignorant. Even the voice was weak and weak, but their eyes were full of panic.


    These people are not real prisoners, they are just arrested by the door.


    Lin Yi took a look at the water on the ground that had flooded her legs and bit her teeth. She said, "open the prison door with a gun. The rest is up to them."


    That''s all she can do.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards immediately came forward with guns to open the prison doors, and the people inside walked out stiffly. At first sight, they were drugged and difficult to walk, but they still went to the direction of the stairs with their survival instinct.


    Someone fell down, fell in the sea, issued a sad whimper, extremely painful.


    At the critical moment of life and death, there are still bodyguards who can''t see it. They run to help people and walk forward with difficulty. They step by step in the sea.


    Lin Yi looked at everyone''s back and followed. Suddenly, she turned her head and ran back. Someone behind her called to her, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    "You go first. I''ll be right here."


    Lin Yi ran all the way back to the place where he had been executed. Sure enough, the portrait of Ying Yongxi was still there. In the photo, Ying Yongxi was smiling beautifully.


    She ran over, took down the portrait, carefully protected it in her arms, and then left.


    Don''t let the portrait drown.


    All of a sudden, she felt her eyes fall behind her. She turned her eyes and saw a figure standing in the cell not far away. Her old hands were holding the railing. Under her messy hair, she only showed a pair of eyes looking at her.


    Still so quiet.


    There was no fear of death in her eyes.


    She just stood still, calm, calm.


    Lin Yi to up that kind of vision, feel inexplicably own heart also follow quiet a few minutes.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Lin Yi ran through the water, holding the portrait in one hand and opening the prison door with a gun in the other. He went in and gave a friendly smile and said, "this place is going to be flooded. Let''s go."


    Standing so close, Lin Yi Cai found that this was an old lady, dressed in dirty white, thin and weak, with her legs immersed in the water, her hands hanging, covered with old lines.


    Lin Yi reached out to her and said softly, "let''s go. I''ll take you away. I''ll take you away from this dark place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady didn''t move. Lin Yi came forward to help her, and the old lady''s hand drew back. She stretched out her hand and pulled her hair aside, revealing a face full of wrinkles and grey charcoal. Those wrinkles were crawling on her face, and her face was very black and ugly.


    She gave Lin Yi a smile, still shaking her head. Such a face was almost ferocious, but Lin Yi felt her kindness and the silence in her eyes, which moved her for no reason."Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out why old lady Ying had to lock up a man of such an age. She didn''t have time for her to think. She helped her out of the cell.


    The old lady was obviously drugged. She walked very slowly. After a while, the water had flooded their knees, making it very difficult for them to walk.


    The old lady drew back her hand again, but she was firmly grasped by Lin Yi.


    She looked at Lin Yi in amazement, and then pushed her, indicating that she couldn''t get out, so that she didn''t waste time to escape.


    "I don''t know why. I just want to get you out."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, she also knows that it is not wise to do so, but it seems that there is a voice telling her that if she does not save, she will regret it.


    It''s a strong feeling.


    So strong that she couldn''t ignore it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady looked at her in silence.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked. She saw that the bodyguards had gone far away. She looked at her stomach. The doctor said that her baby is relatively stable now, so it should be OK.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi went up to the old lady and handed the portrait to her. He solemnly said, "you can hold it for me. You can''t drop it."


    With that, Lin Yi bent down slightly and carried the old lady on her back. The old lady was very thin and had no weight. She only had a little bit of difficulty in carrying her back.


    Not bad.


    Lin Yi carried her on his back and stepped forward on the water. He didn''t dare to be too hasty, but only sought stability.


    But the sea is rising too fast.


    Lin Yi dripped water to the stairs, carrying people step by step upstairs, upstairs is a difficult thing, especially in the water upward, the resistance is growing. Soon, Lin Yi''s skirt was wet, cold and clinging to her thigh, very sticky and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 797

    "Miss Lin!"


    "Lin Yi!"


    There are shouts coming from overhead. It''s Jiang Qixing who has reached a high place. They may find that she''s not there. They''re in a hurry.


    "I''m here. I''m fine."


    Lin Yi shouts out loud. As soon as her voice falls, she hears the sound of "bang". As soon as she reaches the upper floor with her old lady on her back, she sees the sea water pouring into the high place and spewing out a lot of flames. There is a bigger gap beside the dead door and the sea water is more crazy.


    I see.


    Ying Qing also made such a step, worried that they would not open the door, but also arranged for explosives.


    There were several explosions in succession, and the whole underground prison was shaking. Lin Yi almost fell down because of the shaking. A lot of gravel and objects were falling down. The speed of sea water pouring in was much faster than just now.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at this layer with the old lady on her back, the sea water was up to her ankles.


    She clenched her teeth. She didn''t care too much. She carried people on her back and tried her best to go upstairs. What was frightening was that she could not go upstairs faster than the sea water.


    "Miss Lin! Are you ok? " Jiang Qixing stood on the top floor and yelled at the bottom, "I''ll come down to you right away!"


    Looking for her?


    The sea rose so fast that it was too late to find her, but one more person was trapped.


    As Lin Yi walked up, he cried out with all his strength, "I''m ok. I''ve found another escape way. You go quickly, and the water will soon come up."


    "And the passage?"


    Jiang Qixing was shocked.


    "You go! Ying Hannian is still in the castle. Go out and support him immediately! hurry up! I''m going into the tunnel, too! " Lin Yi cried, sweat on his face, and continued to climb forward.


    "Be careful, Miss Lin!"


    Jiang Qixing yelled, and soon there was no more sound. They should have gone into the passage.


    Lin Yi climbed up a layer again, and gradually lost his strength. He breathed and watched the water under his feet rise at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Do you really want to die like this?


    No way.


    She hasn''t made the brand of Yiwei restaurant bigger yet;


    she also promised her father to go back to eat his Yiwei soup;


    she will go back to play chess with her grandfather, learn calligraphy with her grandmother, and make wine with Mulan;


    she has a baby in her stomach;


    and


    She hasn''t put on her wedding dress yet. She really married Ying Hannian!


    Lin Yi clenched her teeth, held her breath, stepped on the water and went upstairs. Suddenly she was patted on the shoulder. She thought that the old lady wanted to give up again, so she said, "it''s OK. I can take you out."


    The old lady still patted her on the shoulder.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to look back at her with difficulty. She raised her finger and looked at her calmly with kindness.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to come over? "


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    The old lady nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, it was impossible to compete with sea water for speed. I would die here.


    Lin Yi wanted to question her very much, but to her eyes, it was like a moonlight on her body, and she couldn''t say anything.


    This feeling is really strange.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi walked as she said. She stepped on the deep water with both legs. Every step was very difficult. When she came to a concrete wall, the old lady patted her again.


    She stopped, only to see the old lady stretched out her withered hand and took down the lamp holder switch on the wall, revealing some messy lines inside. Lin Yi moves closer. The old lady puts the portrait on her back and in front of her body, freeing her hands to move in the inner line, and then connects two different colored lines. With a bang, the wall nearby is loose.


    .


    Lin Yi instantly understood, immediately carried her past, from the wall to loosen the gap, with the sea together into.


    As soon as she went in, the old lady raised her hand and pressed the switch on the wall to close the wall again, and the light on her head was on.


    This is a long passage. Some of the sea water follows in, but timely blocking makes the sea water become a thin layer in this passage, only in her footsteps.


    Lin Yi put the old lady down for a short rest, and found that the barrier here was too good. After she came in, she couldn''t get any water in.


    The passage is long, and the air is enough for a while.


    "Is this the escape way?" Lin Yi looked at the passage and asked. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the old lady squatting down against the wall, putting the portrait on her leg and wiping it bit by bit with her hands, as if there were some dust stains on it. Her face was covered by her messy hair and her expression was not clear.


    But her movements were careful and precious.


    Ying Yongxi''s smile on the portrait is very beautiful.


    Lin Yi walked towards her. The old lady just looked up at her. The sadness in her eyes made Lin Yi Leng for a moment.


    The next second, the old lady opened her mouth and bit her finger."Ah..."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to stop her, so she could only look at the bleeding beads on her hands and the words she wrote on the wall with her fingers -


    [escape, avoid revenge. ¡¿


    she is dumb and can''t speak.


    "You mean, this passage can''t go out, it''s just for temporary escape?" Lin Yi''s face turned white.


    The old lady nodded.


    "What about the passage I let you go through?"


    Lin Yi said the specific location of the dead door on the structural map. The old lady drew a line under the word "escape".


    "That''s an escape route, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi understood what she meant, that is to say, most of Ying''s strength was preserved, including the children, including Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing, who were able to survive.


    That''s good.


    They can survive to support the cold year.


    But in the heart after a burst of relaxed, and become heavy incomparable, everyone is to escape, but she is still here.


    It''s not an escape way, so you can''t get out. Opening the wall again is just the end of drowning. According to the speed of the sea water pouring in, it should have flooded to the top layer.


    But no matter what, still alive now, there will always be life.


    But this vitality has nothing to do with self-help, can only wait for others to save.


    Lin Yi walked along the passage and saw a large and luxurious room full of mildew. There were several boxes of guns and many things rotten to the extreme. It was only from the plate that we could see that it might be food.


    It seems that no one has been here for many years.


    I''m afraid it''s more than ten years.


    "Vomit -"


    the strong musty smell made her vomit to the plate beside her and empty her stomach.


    Unable to stay in this room any longer, Lin Yi quickly turned back to the passageway. After returning, she saw the old lady squatting on the ground and looking at her anxiously, apparently hearing her vomit.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s so delicious here. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile. Hearing her words, the old lady squatted there. Her eyes, which had always been as quiet as moonlight, suddenly lit up. She looked at her with some joy and seemed very happy.

 Chapter 798

    Lin Yi covered her stomach and squatted down beside her, saying, "old lady, don''t worry. Once my husband is supported, he will come to rescue us after solving the problem."


    She moved her wrist and touched the bracelet.


    Over the years, she didn''t know how many times she was in danger. Xiao Xinlu, Shu Tianyi, Mu Xianfeng Every time she was in danger, she was rescued by Ying Hannian.


    This bracelet is like her talisman.


    This time, she believes it is the same.


    The old lady nodded, lowered her head and continued to wipe Ying Yongxi''s portrait, as if she could not wipe it clean. Lin Yi wanted to take it. Seeing that she was doing something so solemnly, it was not easy to take it. She just asked, "old lady, you know so much about the underground prison, and you know a passage that has been closed for so many years. Who are you? Are you the one who answers the door


    What''s wrong with being put in a cell?


    Hearing this, the old lady raised her hand to write again. Lin Yi quickly held her hand, "forget it, I don''t have to know. Pay attention to your body."


    Writing with her own blood, she couldn''t bear to read it.


    The old lady smiles at her, still ugly.


    The whole passage was silent.


    After the old lady cleaned the portrait in her hands, she would seriously return it to her. Lin Yi took it over and held the portrait tightly in her arms. Seeing that the old lady seemed to have tears in her eyes, but soon disappeared, she was stunned and then said, "this is my husband''s mother. She is a very gentle person. I don''t want her photo to get wet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady''s eyes fell on the portrait.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi told her something about Ying Yongxi, "my husband''s mother is my idol. She dances very well. I learned from her dance CD-ROM when I was young."


    The old lady pushed her. Lin Yi thinks that she and the old man are really predestined. With one action, she can understand her meaning, "no, I''m too tired today, and I''m still pregnant with a baby. I can''t dance for you. After I leave, I''ll have enough rest to dance for you."


    At present, it is better for them to keep their physical strength.


    The old lady made a gesture at her.


    "Don''t worry, we will go out. I believe my husband." Lin Yi said with a smile, and then she was sad. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on outside. She didn''t know how many people the old lady Yingqing had assigned. She didn''t know whether Jiang Qixing could succeed in taking people back.


    I just hope everything is OK.


    The old lady looked at her with a faint smile in her eyes, like the moonlight blowing down from the treetop.


    "My husband is also very powerful. He is the one who looks cold-blooded and has no conscience. In fact, he is the most emotional." Lin Yi said softly, "otherwise, he will not be calculated by old lady Ying this time."


    In this world, where can a grandmother treat his grandson like this, forcing him to break his love, cutting off his wings, so that he can''t fly high and jump far


    Now think about it, she suspected that the story Ying Xuefei told her was false.


    Lin Yiwu immersed himself in his own thoughts and didn''t pay attention to the trembling fingers of the people beside him after hearing the word "old lady Ying".


    Time goes by. They just squatted with their backs against the wall all the time. Lin Yi''s skirt was wet against her legs, which made her very uncomfortable. I don''t know whether she was exercising too much or vomiting today. She obviously felt that her body was becoming more and more uncomfortable, and her legs were becoming more and more swollen, as if all the discomfort had come up in a moment.


    She hugged the portrait tightly and turned her eyes. She saw that the old lady was looking at herself anxiously. She said helplessly, "I may have a fever."


    At the last moment, she was almost immersed in the sea water below her stomach. Although it was not long, she was wearing wet clothes now, which made her uncomfortable quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady grasped her arm nervously.


    "It''s OK. If I have a little rest, my husband will come to save us."


    She said in a soft voice to comfort people, more and more weak, head back against the wall, eyelids adhesion under the eyelids, eager to go to sleep immediately, back with bursts of chill.


    The old lady raised her hand, pressed her head and let her lean against her thin shoulder.


    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to be pushed back by her.


    Lin Yi was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t refuse. She leaned on the old lady gently, closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "we will be saved. Don''t be afraid."


    With that, Lin Yi fell asleep.


    She had a dream, the dream is the sacred wedding hall, the guests are all blessing relatives and friends.


    Sunlight sprinkled into the painted window, a slender figure standing in the brightest place, was blurred by the sun face.


    But she knew that he was waiting for her.


    So she went to him, light footed.He stretched out his hand to her, which was well-defined and slender.


    She looked at his thin lips. She couldn''t hear any sound, so she had to look at him to distinguish. After a long time, she knew that he was saying -


    "home, Tuan Tuan."


    She threw herself into his arms happily, until there was a violent crash coming from a distance, vague and hazy


    It seems that someone is pulling her, so that the wedding hall in front of her is constantly distorted and blurred.


    "Bang."


    After a loud noise, Lin Yi felt her whole body floating.


    Subconsciously, she hugged the portrait in her arms and opened her eyes vaguely. She found that the deep blue water was all around her, and her long hair was floating in front of her eyes, disturbing her sight.


    Her eyes were more and more blurred, her whole body was so weak that she had no strength to resist, and her eyes closed slowly.


    Are you dying?


    No, I really don''t.


    It should be a cold year.


    She''s looking for Ying Hannian. She''s looking for him. They''re still short of a wedding. It''s really bad


    In the chaos, Lin Yi reluctantly opened his eyes. If he wanted to struggle, he saw a man breaking the sea in the distance and swimming towards her.


    The corner of his shirt was floating in the deep sea, and that white became the most dazzling color in her eyes.


    She saw a pair of deep eyes, gentle over the world thousands of scenery.


    Until people were caught, Lin Yi finally had a sense of reality.


    She knew that he would come.


    She knew that they would go home, as he promised.


    Lin Yi was hugged by him and watched the man take off the oxygen mask on his face and put it on her face.


    In the deep sea, she watched his eyes quietly, then closed her eyes and fell into a coma. She was paralyzed under his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea is full of eyes.


    Endless.


    There is no way out, only the suffocating blue of the deep sea. Lin Yi suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart was in infinite confusion. After her dark eyes, the confusion in her heart gradually faded away.

 Chapter 799

    Memories come back to mind.


    She thought of the boundless sea, the water around her cold, unable to breathe, unable to struggle.


    All she can do is to hold the portrait in her arms. She can''t give up.


    In the blue ocean, he swam towards himself, holding her up and giving her a breathing mask without hesitation.


    Countless rubble rose and fell around them.


    Like the end.


    Across the sea, his face is not clear. His shirt is white and reflective. Only those eyes that look at her are hard to remember. They have the most soothing tenderness and the most distressing tension


    Even for a second, she felt that she was willing to die under such gaze.


    She sat up from the bed and threw herself into the arms of the man beside the bed, holding him firmly, "Ying Hannian..."


    Ying Hannian sat there, locked her into her body, hugged her hard, and asked earnestly, "do you know if you are afraid?"


    I''m afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll never see him again.


    I''m afraid I''ll never hear him say take her home again.


    She relies on his bosom, still some can''t find how many real feelings, she whispers, "kiss me, OK?"


    Ying Hannian''s body was stiff, and her warm thin lips touched her ear. Then she let go of her hand, picked up her pale face, lowered her head and kissed her, pried her lips open, with his unique hot feeling.


    The unprecedented power devoured her crazily.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed with a soft body, and his throat became astringent when he was kissing. His hands involuntarily wrapped around his clothes and let him kiss fiercely, on his lips and neck


    His clothes were pushed down his shoulders, showing his white shoulder blades. Ying Hannian lowered his head and kissed them, or licked them or ate them.


    Lin Yi was even more confused by the kiss. Her toes kept curling up and she fell back. Ying Hannian held her in time and looked at her with low eyes. Then she found that his eyes were bloodshot and blood was on display one by one.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand, hugged his neck with some difficulty, raised his face and gave him a kiss on his long eyelashes.


    "Don''t think that''s all right!"


    Ying Hannian was so close to her that her throat was tight and her face was so tense that she said, "I told you to protect yourself at the critical moment. Do you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    His voice became hoarse, fiery and more sensual.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    Lin Yi weak tunnel.


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, "OK? You''ve been soaking in the sea for so long, you''ve got a fever, you''re tired of taking off power, you drink so many mouthfuls of sea water, you''re even in your stomach... "


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s face suddenly white down, "our baby --"


    Ying Hannian is to give her a lesson, can see the panic in her eyes, to the mouth back into the throat, "daughter is OK, you in addition to fever no other symptoms."


    Other people, in the event of such a disaster, had been stimulated to death, she is OK, do not have to guess he also knows, she has been trying to keep her peace of mind, do not let their emotions hurt the baby.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    As long as the baby is OK, everything is OK.


    "That''s good?" Ying Hannian repeated her words, the anger in her eyes gathered, "fortunately, you have a positioning on your hand. If not, there is a huge underground prison in the vast ocean, where do you want me to find you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, be good.


    "I know you haven''t come out yet. I was just like a dead man at that time! Is that how you play with me? " Ying Hannian stares at her and asks, but he still has a sentence.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was an emergency..."


    She was going to report the news, but at that time, the barrier had been opened and the sea water had poured in. She could not only run for her own life, but also save his strength.


    Those who break in and answer the door will work for him. "Urgent? How urgent is it? " Ying Hannian glared at her, hoping to gouge out four words on her face: "you have a chance to escape, but you ran back to save an old woman, and almost killed yourself! I''m still alive, you play for a stranger


    Referring to the old lady, Lin Yi asked nervously, "how about that old lady? Has he been saved? "


    "Saved, this can faint to sleep, for a while and a half can''t die."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    Lin Yi was relieved to be alive, but it was not in vain.


    "Are you proud? It''s not easy for you to save so many people, is it? " When Ying Hannian saw her, she got angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi saw that his plan was endless. He raised his hand on his forehead and said weakly, "have I got rid of my fever? Why, my head still hurts a little. "


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Ying Hannian''s face immediately changed. He twisted his eyebrows and nervously flattened her. He reached out and stroked her forehead. "What kind of pain method is it?"As he spoke, his hand touched her wrist.


    Lin Yi lay there, looking at the Sichuan characters twisted into his eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "it''s the kind of pain that is frightened, wants to comfort, asks for hugs, and is sprayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Ying Hannian''s face is solidified, and her eyes are low.


    "Doctor Ying, is this pain OK?" She said weakly, with temptation in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, just give a spanking after the baby."


    The voice of Ying Hannian is thoroughly cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Ying Hannian finished the pulse for her, stood up, poured a cup of hot water, took out two pills, helped her to sit up from the bed, "take the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the medicine and hesitated.


    It seems that pregnant women can''t take medicine indiscriminately.


    "I have a sense of propriety. You are weak and cold. If you don''t take medicine, it is easy to cause inflammation." Ying Hannian said, put the medicine in her mouth and put it around her to feed her water.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Yi asked, "what''s going on outside now?"


    "Stiff, I control the old lady, did not want her life, answer the door up and down temporarily dare not move rashly." Should cold year sink a voice to say.


    Old lady Ying didn''t expect that the people trapped in the underground prison could fight back. For a moment, the forces on both sides opposed each other. Whoever moved first was a bloody fight.


    "But it''s not the way to be stiff. Let''s get out of here?"


    Lin Yi asked, still white and weak. "The old lady said, can''t let me out of here, I move, let answer the door up and down, regardless of her life or death, directly, in any case, will leave me here." The yingmen base has fallen into a stalemate because of its deep voice in the cold years.


    There is no such As soon as Lin Yi thought of what Mrs. Ying had done, she couldn''t help asking, "is there any news from home? Should blood identification come out? "

 Chapter 800

    "No news yet."


    In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and couldn''t think of old lady Ying''s logic of thinking and what she wanted to say. Ying Hannian put her flat on the bed again and said in a low voice, "these things will be discussed tomorrow. You should have a good night''s sleep first."


    "Will you accompany me?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian, with a gentle voice, accompanied her to lie down, pulled over the quilt to cover them, let Lin Yi pillow his arm, fingers from her small chin over, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well."


    "Don''t scare me any more." Should be cold years close to her, warm breathing brush her face, "meet you, I have a small circle of courage."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi looked at the lamp above his head and gave a bitter smile, "I''m not."


    She almost lost her mind when he decided to answer the door.


    "Then we''ve all changed it."


    Ying Hannian didn''t deny it and said it in a low voice.


    Lin Yi smiles, turns his face to him, stares at his handsome eyebrows, and then says, "OK, we all need to correct."


    Ying Hannian kisses her on the forehead, pulls her into his arms and holds her tightly. Lin Yi pillows on his arm, sniffs his breath, and gradually falls asleep in his steady and deep breathing.


    Deep in the night,


    a few shots cut through the calm night sky.


    Lin Yi was awakened, quickly sat up from the bed, the room with a small lamp, her side is empty, she reached out to touch, even the quilt is not temperature.


    She lifted the quilt, got out of bed and reached for the door. Jiang Qixing and a group of bodyguards were guarding at her door.


    Seeing her coming out, Jiang Qixing immediately bowed his head, "Miss Lin."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "Some people who answered the door wanted to save the old lady in the middle of the night. It has been solved. Miss Lin can continue to rest." Jiang Qixing replied.


    "Is Ying Hannian going to deal with it?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing''s eyes flashed. He was silent for a long time before he said, "No."


    "Then he..."


    "Being trapped by the old lady this time, Miss Lin is smart, and many of us have survived, but many of us have sacrificed, and many of us are still floating in the sea." Jiang Qixing said that he would not go on.


    Linyi listen to also understand, should cold year is to find everyone''s body.


    This time, the impact on the cold year is actually great.


    No one wants to see the people who work for themselves really die


    She stood there, and suddenly heard the sound of a car outside. She went out, and Jiang Qixing and others immediately followed.


    Walking to the gate of the castle, he saw an off-road vehicle stop in front of him. Ying Hannian jumped down from the car and walked towards her in a hurry. His black eyes were staring at her nervously. "How, did you scare you?"


    He came back as soon as he heard the gunshot.


    He reached out to grab her hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he found that there were blood stains on his hands and clothes, which seemed to seep in the moonlight.


    He took back his hand and said, "this blood is not mine. Don''t..."


    "I know." Lin Yi said softly, "I''m ok. Are you thirsty? Would you like a glass of water?"


    "The gunshot just now..."


    "I wasn''t scared, I just woke up."


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at the blood and stains on his hand, the heart is very uncomfortable, for those who sacrifice the bodyguard, also love him, "want to drink a glass of water again?"


    Ying Hannian opened his fingers full of blood, "no, you go to sleep, don''t be outside. It''s too cold outside. I''ll come back later."


    "Good."


    Lin Yiying said.


    Ying Hannian didn''t touch her. She turned and walked towards the car. Lin Yi stood in the same place and looked at his back. He pressed the silver ring on his hand and pressed it tightly.


    Lin Yi returned to the room, put on his coat, picked up a men''s windbreaker, held it in his arms and went out.


    Jiang Xing is still waiting for the safety of the base.


    Lin Yi walked down the long city wall. The night sky was dark. A bright moon hung high in the sky, casting a cool light. In the silence, there was the sound of the sea beating on the rocks


    The smell of blood in the air has not dissipated.


    Along the way, some people took advantage of the night to move the remains of their colleagues, all moved to one place, wiped the blood off their bodies and put them in blue bags, waiting to be transported back to China.


    Lin Yi looked at them quietly.


    Several bodyguards behind her could not help but ran to help.


    Lin Yi went on for a long time before he came to the underground prison. There was only a half collapsed wreckage on the calm sea.


    The underground prison was bombed by old lady Yingqing once. In order to save her, yinghannian bombed it againThis huge underground prison is completely buried under the sea.


    When the sea blows, Lin Yi''s long hair is blown up. She looks to the sea, where there are many bodyguards. They go back and forth to look for the remains of their companions and bring them back.


    In the cold moonlight, Ying Hannian was also there,


    he changed a black shirt, rolled his sleeves to his elbows, bent down to move the remains from time to time, took the remains from them, wiped them clean, and put them in a sealed bag.


    There was no expression on his face, and he could not see that he was tired, so he kept repeating these actions.


    The smell of blood was strong with the smell of sea water.


    Lin Yi goes to yinghannian. Yinghannian stands there. The sea breeze makes his clothes float. He wipes the blood off his hands, takes out his pen, bites the cap on his mouth, holds the pen, and writes down the name of a bodyguard on the sealed bag.


    Lin Yi put his windbreaker on him.


    Should cold year turn Mou to see to her, take down the pen cap in the mouth, wring eyebrow, "how come out, outside cold, the air is not good."


    It''s not good.


    But she didn''t want to throw up.


    "I''ll see you."


    Lin Yi took out a paper towel to wipe the blood stains on his neck and said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sea is quiet. Occasionally, the sea comes ashore and recedes quickly.


    The moon is reflected on the endless sea.


    Lin Yi was pulled by Ying Hannian to sit down in front of the reef. Ying Hannian put on his windbreaker, buttoned it, locked the blood inside, and opened a bottle of water to drink.


    Quiet.


    It''s so quiet.


    "Do you know why rich people want to hire a bunch of bodyguards? It''s just in case someone works for you at this critical moment."


    Should cold year suddenly way, break the quiet of this night.


    His voice was full of self mockery.


    "In fact, yingmen is really beautiful. In the daytime, the sea is blue and the sky is blue. In the evening, the clouds burn with fire. In the evening, it is quiet and beautiful." Lin Yi said softly, "but he did so many dirty and shameless things in such a beautiful place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drink water in the cold year and roll the Adam''s apple up and down. "Is it your fault? What''s wrong with you? " Lin Yi looked at the sea and asked, "the fault is that you are greedy for family love after you have tasted life and death?"

 Chapter 801

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drink water in the cold year. Lin Yi turned her head and looked at the man sitting at the top of the table to protect her from the wind. She said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to guess. I know that when you know that you still have a grandmother, even if she is a devil, you also want to taste the taste of family affection from her and get back some of the feeling of being around your mother."


    Ying Qing and Ying Yongxi are similar in appearance.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian throws out his water bottle, which floats on the sea and shakes with the moonlight.


    "You will be calculated, but your understanding of kinship is different."


    One thought that the other party would not be so unique, and the other took advantage of this mentality.


    Lin Yi stood up from the reef, stood up in front of Ying Hannian and gazed at him deeply, "but I understand you."


    "So, that''s why you''re dying and still holding my mother''s portrait?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her.


    No one knows what it''s like for him to rush into the sea and watch her floating in the deep sea, holding the portrait tightly.


    The chest is like being dug by a dagger.


    It''s too painful to shout.


    "Because I know you care."


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and said.


    "It''s just a picture."


    Ying Hannian stares at her with dark eyes.


    "You can''t teach me a lesson. After all, we have done the same thing. I know that it''s just a picture. I want to hold it. You know that the old lady should be evil or try to mend something."


    She said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be silent in cold years.


    After all, she just wanted him to put it down and not let him blame himself.


    For a long time, Lin Yi suddenly held out his hand to hold him. Ying Hannian leaned his head against her heart and greedily smelled the faint fragrance on her body. It was a different flavor from blood, which made people sober and not lost.


    "Just think I''m partial. I just don''t think you''re wrong."


    Lin Yirou said in a soft voice, caressing his head with his palm, and letting the sea breeze blow, he lost his eyes. "Our family should be in the cold year, but in fact, it''s just a little pity."


    From the street of life and death to yingmen, he was just a little wretch eager to be cared by his family.


    It is because of this desire that he can''t do it ruthlessly and absolutely.


    Ying Hannian leaned on her heart and let her voice flow into her body like a thin stream. After a long time, she said, "don''t fight."


    He''s poor.


    "It''s OK. When you have a baby, you can beat the one you owe." Anyway, he wanted to hit her for a long time.


    "I can''t bear it."


    He buried in her heart, the voice is stuffy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi chuckled, lowered his head and gave him a kiss on the top of his head, and then said firmly, "no matter how you want to solve this problem at dawn, I will face it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand around her slender waist, and five fingers with blood stains on her finger bones grasped the clothes behind her.


    "Remember, I''m poor enough for Lin Yi. Don''t make him think too much."


    She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian bit her heart through her clothes.


    "Do you belong to a dog in the cold year?" Lin Yi was helpless.


    "Well, the dog in heat should know about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s ok if you don''t understand. You''ll understand after having a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi lowered her head and buried it on top of his head. She was so embarrassed that the sea breeze disturbed her hair.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up. He was still a little weak and tired, but the fever had subsided, and he did not induce cough and other symptoms.


    She is pregnant now. She is really afraid of getting sick and taking medicine.


    After washing, she stood at the window and looked out. She saw the bodyguard cleaning the blood on the floor. The trace of the blood in the sun was very clear, which was much more intuitive than that of last night.


    Lin Yi went out and found a large number of bodyguards in the castle. She looked at Jiang Qixing and said, "are you ready to negotiate?"


    The stalemate between the two sides is not a matter. Of course, it is an early negotiation.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing''s jaw head.


    Lin Yi nodded and asked, "how are Xia Xi and her health?"


    "They were bled a lot yesterday and stayed in the room to rest."


    Jiang Qixing said.


    "Well." Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, "now, your hanging heart can finally be put down."


    Mu Xiaxi is still alive, which is the greatest comfort to Jiang Qixing.


    However, it can only be here.


    "I wish she were alive."


    There was no expression on Jiang Qixing''s face. There was some wood on his face. The scar on his face was too eye-catching."By the way, the old lady who was rescued, I want to see her." Lin Yi thought of the old lady in the underground prison again. She always felt that there was a story about the old man.


    "This way."


    Jiang Qixing is leading the way.


    "How is she?"


    Lin Yi asked. "According to the doctor''s diagnosis, she should stay in the dark underground prison all the year round, unable to get in touch with the sun, and lack of some elements in her body seriously. Moreover, she was drugged all the year round, which led to some slow movements of the whole person, and she was dumb, so she should be poisoned and dumb in case of accidents."


    Jiang Qixing replied.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi side walk side Cu eyebrow, "that can recover after treatment?"


    "I don''t know. Most of the doctors are good at treating trauma this time. They can''t give her specific treatment." Jiang Qixing said.


    Lin Yi nodded. If you take the old lady back to China, Mr. Li Jianyi, the contemporary medical sage, may have a way.


    Thinking of this, I have arrived at the door.


    Lin Yi knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response. She slowly pushed the door open, and the quilt on the big bed that came into view was lifted aside, and there was no one on the bed.


    When she went in, she saw a thin old man sitting in front of the desk in front of the window, very stiff, with a withered hand. A pen stopped in the air and did not move. Her skin was a kind of pale without sunshine all the year round.


    "Old lady?"


    Lin Yi walked over and saw her sitting there looking at a big tree outside the window. There were birds hopping and chirping on it.


    The old man looked steadily. His face was wrinkled, gray and ugly, but his eyes were so quiet that he couldn''t help being attracted by her eyes.


    Lin Yi stood beside her quietly, looking out of her sight without disturbing her.


    She should Haven''t seen sunshine for a long time, haven''t seen the outside world for a long time?


    I don''t know how long it took for the old lady to find out her existence and smile at her, a little ferocious.


    "What do you think of your health?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    The old lady nodded to her with a smile, and then picked up the pen in her hand to write on the white paper. Her handwriting was graceful and graceful, with a kind of everyone''s gentle and restrained atmosphere.


    It''s a hundred times better than what she wrote in blood.


    I want to take a bath. ¡¿Lin Yi''s eyes fell on her messy hair, which was particularly dirty. It was time to wash.

 Chapter 802

    "OK, I''ll give you some water. Can you take a bath by yourself?" Lin Yi asked.


    The old lady nodded silently.


    "Be careful, don''t wrestle. I''ll send someone to wait here. If you have anything, just take it and make some noise, will you?" Lin Yi said that he was very considerate.


    The old lady nodded with a smile, reached out and patted her hand.


    Lin Yi put the bath water for the old lady and gave her a set of clean clothes before she left.


    As she walked forward, she met Ying Xuefei, who was escorted out. Gu Ming was in a wheelchair, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "Lin Yi." Seeing her, Gu Ming yelled, with a worried look on his brow, "how are you? I heard you were in a coma yesterday


    He wanted to see her, but he couldn''t see her when he was stopped in cold years.


    That''s a good idea.


    "I''m fine." Lin Yi walks towards them, and her eyes fall on Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei didn''t change her clothes all night. She was still wearing that white wedding dress. When she saw her, she asked, "where''s the old lady? What do you want to do? The old lady is old and in poor health. Don''t fool around. "


    Lin Yi stood in front of her and said faintly, "if so many of us were buried in the sea yesterday, would you ask the old lady why we came here in vain?"


    "I..."


    It should be stopped by Xuefei.


    Gu Ming sat on one side and sneered, "where can she ask? She is a woman devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Do you know what is right and wrong, good and evil?"


    Smell speech, Ying Xuefei can''t help but sneer and look at Gu Ming sarcastically, "I don''t say that under the master''s hand, but all of you who care for your family are worthy of death, including you."


    "Say one more damn thing!"


    Gu Ming struggles to get up from his wheelchair and stares at Ying Xuefei, hoping to kill her.


    "Which word is wrong? If you look after your family, you''ll all die hard! "


    Ying Xuefei raises her chin and looks at Gu Ming coldly. If it wasn''t for her complicated wedding dress, she would have hit Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi saw that they guessed that they had quarreled with each other from yesterday to now. It was a blood feud.


    "Pull them away and go to the front."


    Lin Yi said to Jiang Qixing, who was beside him. He didn''t want to pay any attention and walked forward.


    In the castle hall, which was originally set up as a wedding hall, the banquet is now divided into two opposite sides. On one side, there are people in the cold years, on the other side, there are people in the youth. There are also people outside the castle, so they are in a stalemate, just waiting for the trigger.


    There are two European style sofas on the parsonage stage full of champagne roses.


    Ying Qing sits beside her, with two bodyguards holding guns standing beside her. She has no fear on her face. She is elegant and clean. Even her silver hair is exquisite. Only a few coughs occasionally reveal that she is ill.


    Ying Hannian sits on the other side, with one leg crossed and ankle exposed. He is playing with the symbol of the host, the ring of beryl. When Lin Yi walked in, he heard Ying Qing smile, "it''s worthy of my good grandson. It''s really wise. This ring is the inheritance symbol of the yingmen family leader, but it''s fake. Before I can''t distinguish your loyalty, I can''t give yingmen to you no matter how much I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that even the rings are fake.


    Lin Yi finds a seat at random below and sits down. Ying Xuefei is a little excited when she sees Ying Qing. She wants to be pressed down by the bodyguard. "You hurt me?" Ying Hannian sneered and turned the ring around at his fingertips with a low voice. "Last night, I stood by the sea and suddenly thought of a question. I sent someone back to do blood identification. According to the time, the result should have come out yesterday, but there was no news in China. Where did you say this person went?"


    Yingqing looked at him, face if frost tunnel, "how do I know?"


    "This man should have been buried in the sea."


    Should cold year analysis, suddenly stop playing hands, black eyes gloomy sweep to Ying Qing, "old lady, you move the hand, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat down and listened, showing astonishment.


    Is the person sent home dead?


    That doesn''t mean


    Ying Qing sneered coldly, "what do you want to say? I''m not your grandmother. In this way, you''ll kill me more righteously, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her coldly. "I said yesterday, you can kill if you want. If you feel that the trend is changing, your grandmother is happy, you can do it." Yingqing coldly said, "let go, I won''t let you go. If you want to find a way out, please help yourself. The whole yingmen will regard you as the master of defection and pester you all your life."


    Yingmen is not only a yingmen base, but also a yingmen branch.


    No matter how powerful they are, they have to lose their skin.


    As they said this, mu Xianguang and his wife came in with Mu Xiaxi, followed by Mu Xianquan and his wife. They probably heard that they were negotiating here, so they came to have a look. Their faces were very white, which was a symptom of blood loss.Seeing Mu Xiaxi, Jiang Qixing, standing beside Lin Yi, straightens up, walks towards her and reaches for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi hung a pair of dark eyes, and his body was stiff.


    Jiang Qixing carefully supported her and sat down on one side. The herdsmen also sat down and watched the negotiation.


    They all know very well that they can only escape from this place if the negotiations in yinghannian are successful.


    When Ying Qing saw the herdsmen coming in one by one, he could not help sneering, "Han, you are so confused. You have to save these herdsmen."


    "Who are you?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, black eyes sharp to see her, word by word said, "you are not my grandmother."


    Ying Qing sat there, his face unchanged, calmly said, "of course I''m your grandmother, Han. Don''t give yourself an excuse to kill me. You have only two ways now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian thin lips pursed, did not interrupt her.


    "First of all, you have killed the herdsmen, your charming girlfriend and your subordinates to prove your loyalty and stay as the host of the house. I guarantee that you can leave a strong color in the whole world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was quiet, only the voice of Yingqing was heard. Yingqing continued in a clear way, "second, you killed me and left yingmen. I can also promise you that after you return home, you will avenge your mother, kill all four families, and pester you all your life until you die."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Ying Xuefei is silent.


    Gu Ming frowned. It turned out that the old woman wanted to plant her family''s debt on Ying Hannian. Before that Has he misunderstood Ying Ying Hannian all the time? After listening to these words, mu Xianguang understood what had happened and wanted to say something, but he was still silent, and Bai Shuya held his arm.

 Chapter 803

    Mu Xiaxi''s eyes were still empty, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian look at each other and see their reluctance from each other''s eyes.


    Why? They were the young masters and grandmothers of the herdsmen, who were the heads of the four families. They lived high above the others. As a result, an illegitimate son suddenly came out. This illegitimate son occupied everything of the herdsmen, and they had such a big background as yingmen. However, they were like stray dogs, dangerous everywhere. If they wanted this illegitimate son to help, they could only stand on his side.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneers.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Qing looked at him and asked.


    Ying Hannian sat there, slowly putting down his legs, leaning forward, picking his eyebrows and hooking his lips, showing his evil spirit every word, "I''m laughing, old lady, why are you the master of Laozi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing''s face is cold.


    "I''m not here to negotiate with you today. I''m asking you to pay off the debts of those people who died under my command."


    Voice, Ying Hannian''s hand don''t know when more than a dagger, he grabbed hard into Yingqing''s sofa armrest, the dagger didn''t enter, Hanmang from Yingqing''s hand just a few centimeters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing''s eyes stagnated and turned to look at him, "then you are choosing the second way? It seems that our grandparents and grandchildren are just a bad marriage. "


    "Which of my subordinates has no grandmother or relatives?"


    Ying Hannian asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yi sat down. She thought, last night at the seaside, Ying Hannian had already figured out what to do.


    Whether Yingqing is his grandmother or not, she really has to pay the debt herself.


    "Xuefei, do you hear me? If you can live today, you will haunt this good grandson like a ghost." Ying Qing said.


    "Old lady..."


    Ying Xuefei frowned tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Remember?"


    Ying Qing swept coldly at her.


    Yes, madam Xuefei, "bow your head."


    After explaining this, Ying Qing calmly looked at Ying Hannian, "you can start. Are you going to end my life with one shot, or cut my grandmother with one knife? I want you to do it yourself


    Ying Hannian sat there, his face sank down a little bit, his black eyes looked at her, a hand touched the dagger and pulled it out.


    "In the cold years -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Ying Hannian looks sideways at her position. The outline is very tight. Then he closes his eyes, moves his long eyelashes and raises his dagger.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A girl voice came out of the blue.


    Lin Yi and the others turned their heads and saw the face of the female bodyguard at the side door. The next second, the female bodyguard came in with a clean old man.


    The old man is the old lady Lin Yi saved in the underground prison. She is very thin and thin. Lin Yi''s white clothes and trousers look a little big on her body. Her messy white hair has been washed and trimmed, and it is much cleaner. Even that face is not the same color as that seen in prison. The same color of charcoal ash is gone, only the pale without blood color. It is an elderly face with wrinkles, but it is not the same as before It''s wrinkled, and the skin is falling down.


    And this one reveals the true face and Ying Qing looks 90% similar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in amazement. He could not help but stand up from his position and looked at the old lady, then turned to Yingqing.


    It''s really the same face.


    It''s just that Yingqing is not so thin.


    However, the old lady is old, but it''s not the vicissitudes of life. Maybe it''s because she stays in underground prison all the year round. She looks younger than Yingqing.


    If Ying Qing is like Ying Yongxi, actually this old lady is more like Ying Yongxi.


    It''s not just skin, it''s bone.


    Lin Yi finally understood why she felt her eyes were quiet when she first met the old lady, and then she was attracted, just as she learned to dance by watching Ying Yongxi''s CD-ROM.


    The first time she saw Ying Yongxi on the TV screen, she was attracted.


    I can''t help it.


    The old lady''s eyes and Ying Yongxi They look almost the same, even their eyes are similar.


    She didn''t know how many times she had seen Ying Yongxi''s dance. Ying Yongxi''s eyes had long been engraved on her bones. Therefore, when she saw the old lady, she had such urgent emotion to save people.


    Everyone was surprised by the appearance of the old lady. They all looked at it blankly and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ying Hannian naturally saw that he was more familiar with Ying Yongxi''s eyes than Lin Yi. The dagger fell from his hand, and people stood up from the sofa and looked at her in disbelief.


    The female bodyguard helped the old lady step by step. The old lady walked a little stiff and slowly. Her eyes looked at Ying Hannian, who was tall and tall on the pastor''s stage. There was a light in her eyes, and she tried to restrain her trembling.The old lady let go of the female bodyguard''s hand and walked towards Ying Hannian step by step, extending her hand to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there in silence.


    The old lady trembled and almost fell down. As soon as her black eyes were shocked, she immediately reached for her.


    Tears, instant from her eyes, across the pale face.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Ying Hannian looked at her steadily, her expression was completely frozen, her breath was heavy, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady stood in front of him with tears and did not speak. She only raised her hand to his face and stroked his outline. Her fingers trembled violently and tears kept falling.


    It''s so sad.


    Lin Yi looked at them and understood something.


    No one noticed that Ying Qing stood up from the sofa at the moment of seeing the old lady. In the face of death, she was calm and talked about a lot. This second, her face showed confusion.


    "You didn''t die in the sea?"


    Ying Qing stood at that time and couldn''t believe staring at the person who looked the same in front of him.


    Smell speech, the old lady wipe away the tears on her face, turn eyes to see Yingqing, walk towards her, Yingqing hand toward the old lady''s neck.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are cold. He grabs Ying Qing''s hand and doesn''t let her move.


    Ying Qing is struggling anxiously, but she can''t earn it at all.


    "Sophie! Come up and kill this old madman for me


    Ying Qing roared, completely lost the calm just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should Xuefei stay here, how can not understand why there are two old ladies, smell speech want to stand up, was sitting on the side of Gu Ming with a pistol.


    The old lady stood in front of Yingqing, a pair of red eyes quietly looking at her, without saying a word, just looking at her.


    Lin Yi clearly saw the panic in Ying Qing''s eyes. The old lady slowly raised her hand and pinched Ying Qing''s chin. Her eyes were quiet, but it didn''t prevent her from having an inborn domineering feeling. Her lips moved, "I''m not dead, are you disappointed? My double, my shadow. "

 Chapter 804

    Double?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and her voice


    The old lady''s voice is not pleasant, very sandy, very astringent, unlike the voice of normal people.


    Yingqing was so shocked that he said, "can you speak? You''re not dumb! You''ve been lying to me! " "Well, you even filled me with medicine for a week, and I vomited every night. I was not dumb, but my voice was like this." The old lady touched her neck and said with emotion, "for decades, I have forgotten how to speak and practiced all night."


    "You''re really scheming!"


    Yingqing hate anger, should be cold year system can''t do, can only stare at her, this kind of anger with confusion.


    "You''ve been a doorkeeper for decades, and your attitude is getting higher and higher." The old lady squeezed her chin slowly, "but don''t forget your real identity. You are just a fisherman who was sold by her parents in a small fishing village."


    Hearing this, always calm Ying Qing seems to be torn a skin, anxious, hysterical roar out, "you talk nonsense! Sheffield! Do it! Do it for me! Don''t let go of any of them. I want them all to die here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei sat there and looked at the scene in shock. She didn''t move. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Ying Qing stares at his subordinates and then stares at Ying Xuefei, "what are you hesitating about? I''ve raised you for nothing for so many years, haven''t I? "


    "I -"


    Ying Xuefei hesitated.


    Yingqing simply took out the beryl ring, held it in his hand and raised it, "don''t you carry out the order?"


    They all look at each other. They all look at Ying Xuefei and wait to see her action. Ying Xuefei is in agony. But looking at the ring, she still makes an action to grab Gu Ming''s gun


    "It''s not enough to boast for so many years with a fake ring?"


    The old lady gave a cool smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ying Qing stares at her angrily.


    "I gave you this ring."


    The old lady said in an astringent voice. She stood up and looked at Ying Xuefei, and then at the faces of those strange yingmen subordinates. "They are all faces I don''t know. Who can tell me how to distinguish the authenticity of the owner''s ring?"


    What''s the difference?


    Yingqing has been in charge of yingmen since she was young. For decades, who would have the courage to distinguish the authenticity of the owner''s ring?


    See no one to speak, the old lady''s line of sight fell in should be Xuefei, light tunnel, "you come out to answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Faced with the one and only face as like as two peas, he should not refuse. He stood up and said, "the ring is a beryl. The gem is the highest purity in the world. Only one can not be duplicated, and the two words of the Latin word are printed.


    is also a unique skill. In addition, the ring is the key to the door vault. "


    Only the householder who answers the door can open the vault.


    "Wrong."


    Said the old lady.


    Ying Xuefei frowned, "it''s impossible. Every member of yingmen knows that." As like as two peas, the beryl ring is not only this one, but two. I only made one of them, the one I gave you, it is exactly the same as it is, but it can''t open the vault. The old lady then looked at Ying Xuefei and said, "look, you are very trusted. Have you ever seen the vault opened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood there. She thought it was wrong when she heard the front. When she was asked a question, she couldn''t speak. She just looked at Ying Qing.


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    She had never seen the vault open.


    Looking at Yingqing''s ugly face, she couldn''t help saying, "yingmen has always been full of money, and there is no place to use it in the Treasury."


    "That''s it." The old lady spoke lightly, but she had a kind of lofty bearing. She turned and walked towards the wall behind the platform. The high wall was carved with the statue of the Virgin Mary. Every stroke was like flowing clouds and water. The wall was decorated with many champagne roses.


    The old lady looked at the face of the statue of the virgin.


    Ying Hannian throws Ying Qing back on the sofa, turns his eyes and looks at his own person, "take a chair."


    A female bodyguard immediately carried a chair to the front and helped the old lady step on it. The old lady raised her hand and caressed one of the eyes of the statue of the virgin. With a sound, the wall carved with the statue of the virgin began to loosen and move to the side.


    Another wall inside. In the middle of the wall, there is a hollowed out area. Inside, there is a safe. The safe is not the current password box. It doesn''t use electricity. The password lock on it is like a compass, and the expanded numbers and letters are very complicated.


    The old lady stood on it, turned the combination lock left and right, turned it several times, opened the safe, and took out a small velvet box from inside.


    The old lady took the box and helped the female bodyguard down.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing sat there staring at her with hatred. She had already guessed what was in her hand. Her face was almost twisted with hatred. "You''ve really hidden deep enough!"


    The old lady ignored her and took out a ring from the box. It was a real beryl ring with dark green.


    As soon as the ring came out, all the people below were shocked. Ying Xuefei looked at it in disbelief.


    "This is the beryl ring inherited by yingmen. It can open the Treasury." The old lady stood there and slowly put the ring on her thumb. Her eyes looked down calmly. "I''m Yingqing. I''m your master."


    She stood there, thin and white, but her bearing was irresistible.


    There was no sound at the bottom.


    "Don''t listen to her!" Yingqing roared hysterically, "Xuefei! Sheffield! I brought you up. You killed them! Kill them all


    She was in a rage.


    She''s hysterical.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood there stiffly.


    Ying Hannian stood aside, his black eyes locked the old lady''s face, and his voice came out from her throat, "who are you?"


    Word by word.


    Lin Yi stood and looked at them. In fact, Ying Hannian had already guessed it. He just wanted to get a positive answer.


    Grandma.


    This is his real grandmother.


    Smelling speech, the old lady slowly turned her head and looked at him. The wrinkles around her eyes trembled and she squeezed out a smile with great difficulty. "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, breathing deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation when I solve the problem of answering the door."


    So she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her and her eyes.


    He hasn''t seen such a look for years. "In the cold year, you go down and sit down for a while."

 Chapter 805

    Lin Yi came up from below and pulled Ying Hannian''s sleeve. Ying Hannian turned to look at her. The man who was just fierce now seemed very stiff. He followed her words and sat down on the seat.


    Lin Yi helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa. The old lady held her hand hard.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Yi asked softly. The old lady looked at her and then at Yingqing, who was sitting opposite, and said, "I was born in yingmen. The owner of my family liked me very much and always regarded me as the next owner. When I was a teenager, I was on a mission and passed by a small fishing village. When I saw a couple of parents selling their daughter as a prostitute, I rescued them and brought them back to yingmen to make her a member of yingmen."


    "You are the fisherman, I am Yingqing! I''m Yingqing


    Yingqing, no, it''s fake. Yingqing sits there and shouts out excitedly. It''s not calm at all. He wants to stand up and be pressed back by the bodyguard.


    She''s sitting there breathing wrong.


    Smell speech, the old lady light smile, "you have been doing Yingqing for decades, even their real name are forgotten, Liu Xuefei."


    "What?"


    Ying Xuefei stays and looks at Ying Qing in shock.


    Liu Xuefei?


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was just led in to answer the door, Ying Qing asked her name. She had no father or mother. She was living a life worse than pigs and dogs, and almost died of freezing by the side of the road. When she was young, she said with a taut face, "I''m dead before. I don''t want to live the same life as before, and I don''t want my name. Master, please give me a name."


    Children''s memory is poor, but she remembers that thing clearly. She remembers that Ying Qing looked at her for a long time after hearing her sentence. She looked complicated and said, "you are like me."


    Finally, Ying Qing gave her the name "Xuefei".


    Later, in a group of children of the same age, Yingqing was the best to her alone.


    She didn''t understand why Yingqing was the best to her and trusted her most. Now, it seems that everything is closed.


    Because, like her, Yingqing doesn''t want to live in the past, and doesn''t want her former name. She is regarded as a reprint


    At this moment, there is no reason for Xuefei not to believe the old lady''s words.


    Lin Yi sat next to the old lady and saw the fake Yingqing on the other side. When she heard the name, her face was as white as paper.


    "Then what happened?"


    Lin Yi asked softly. She was very curious about the past.


    "Later, she and I became good friends. Later, I became the youngest owner of my family. Day after day, I repeated the complicated work of receiving intelligence and training subordinates." The old lady recalled the past.


    "Receiving information?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. The old lady looked at her and said, "I know what you think. In fact, yingmen has never been a killer organization. It''s an intelligence organization. It''s dangerous to collect secret information from various countries and then carry out all kinds of transactions. Therefore, yingmen members must be strictly trained


    , and they must reach the standard of self-protection before they can go out to perform tasks."


    "That means..." "Well, it''s her." The old lady looked at Yingqing again, "after she became the owner of yingmen, she found that she couldn''t open the treasury door. After asking me for help, she couldn''t operate such a large organization normally. Only in this way can yingmen become a killer organization. In this way, she can make money quickly


    , and she used all kinds of names to remove the old people who were my predecessors. Gradually, yingmen has changed its quality, and no one can question her Share. "


    The old lady had been locked up for too long, and she was a bit empty. She was even more tired to say these words, and she became more and more slow in the end.


    Lin Yi quickly asked someone to pour water to her, and the old lady took a drink to ease her body.


    "You just said that you gave her the ring. Why did you do that?"


    Lin Yi asked as she patted her back.


    "That year, I met a man who was a painter. He yearned for landscape and freedom. For me, he was willing to be a member of yingmen. But as time went on, I could see clearly the suffering of his bondage." Referring to this man, the old lady''s eyes were softer and sadder. "I watched him suffer day by day and keep silent day by day. No matter how beautiful his feelings were, I couldn''t bear such torment. Just when I decided to let him go, I found that I was pregnant, and I began to hesitate again. During a heart to heart talk with Liu Xuefei, she encouraged us to leave together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t help frowning when listening to the story.


    It''s a friend against the purpose story.


    "I can''t let go of answering the door. I''m responsible for answering the door. Moreover, even if I don''t become the head of the family and pass it on to the next one, I can''t leave answering the door. Otherwise, I will be regarded as a defector and chased for life." The old lady said, looking at Yingqing''s similar face, she gave a wry smile, "so, later I thought of an idea. I looked at Liu Xuefei''s figure similar to mine, and asked her to be my stand in and let her be the owner of the house. I thought,


    although she hasn''t been trained for many years, she can learn and do it at the same time, and I can give her some advice in secret outside, waiting for her When I''m alone, I''ll really become a Yingqing. Then I can be a free person. ""No more!"


    Fake Yingqing, it should be said that Liu Xuefei is very excited tunnel, constantly want to interrupt her words. As if she couldn''t hear her words, the real Yingqing old lady said, "I know Liu Xuefei has always been ambitious, but she only came to answer the door when she was a teenager. She has poor skills, and even the simplest tasks can''t be carried out by her. In terms of seniority, she can''t be the home owner in her life, so we are mutually beneficial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone listened to the past quietly.


    "Of course, we also have feelings. I saved her and she has always been very grateful to me. I think this friendship is enough for us not to betray each other." Yingqing said.


    "But she betrayed you."


    This ending has been written in the front.


    Lin Yi looked at her and said.


    "Yes." Yingqing said, "I''ve ignored people''s greed, especially women''s greed. In fact, it''s endless, just like I want to have both sides of the yingmen family well-rounded, and she wants to be a complete Yingqing after she becomes the head of the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the year when I was pregnant, Liu Xuefei went to have a face lift. When my daughter was half a year old, she had almost the same recuperation and practice. Her movements were similar to mine." Yingqing said, "then, we began to appear in front of people in turn. I pointed out her flaws in time. Later, she would not show any timidity when she appeared in front of people."


    "And then?" Lin Yi asked, feeling that the old lady had raised a poisonous snake herself and had been bitten for decades.

 Chapter 806

    "At the beginning, I didn''t know if the plan would succeed, so I didn''t tell my husband." Yingqing said, "when the time is right, I will tell him that I will take my daughter to leave yingmen with him, go sightseeing and enjoy the free world. My husband doesn''t know how happy he is."


    It was also the last time she saw her husband''s sincere smile.


    "You didn''t make it."


    Lin Yi said. "Well." Yingqing answered faintly, "that day, we had already left yingmen. Liu Xuefei called me and said that she might be exposed. As a last resort, I went back alone and was drugged by her. Since then, I have never stepped out of the prison again."


    Hearing this, Liu Xuefei sitting there is no longer excited, but coldly looking at Ying Qing to say what happened in those years.


    "Liu Xuefei wrote a heartless letter to my husband in front of me. She imitated my handwriting perfectly. My husband thought that I had given up him and my daughter until he died. He was depressed all his life and died in his prime."


    Ying Qing said, closing her eyes in despair.


    These are her in prison, Liu Xuefei said to stimulate her.


    Lin Yi listen, this story and should Xuefei initially told her similar, should cold year''s grandfather left, did not come back, just the heroine changed, the inside story is more complex.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Xuefei suddenly chuckled and said, "Yingqing, Yingqing, why didn''t you die in the sea?"


    Ying Qing opens her eyes and looks at her coldly.


    "Don''t you think you''re wrong when you turn against each other instead of trying to repay your kindness?"


    Lin Yi sits there and looks coldly at Liu Xuefei.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with me? " Liu Xuefei said with a smile, with a ferocious look in her eyes, "it''s just that the world is not equal. Why would I let her save me? However, because I am a humble fisherman and she is the next teacher of yingmen family, she is superior to me.


    when she has everything, she still wants to pursue love and family, while I have nothing, and I have to be blinded in yingmen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her, suddenly thought of his cousin Lin coco, this speech how similar. Liu Xuefei sat there, facing two guns, and she laughed darkly, "she Yingqing is pregnant with a man, and when you are talking to me, what about me? In order to be a double, I had three surgeries before and after, which almost killed me because of the complications! Who can understand the pain and helplessness that I am lying on the operation stage


    "She didn''t force you. You want to climb up to agree."


    Lin Yi tore up her hypocritical complaint.


    Should Xuefei stand below, looking at such an old lady has been dead, she never thought that the old lady would show such a side. "She won''t admit it." Yingqing said faintly, "she thinks it''s my fault that she lives in my shadow. She doesn''t kill me just to torture me. She won''t let me die. She brought me the news that my husband died in depression and said that my daughter is still living alone. She brought me the news that my daughter was humiliated and died in the street of life and death and said that my grandson is still alive Live, and then bring me the rest of my grandson''s dying life in the herdsman for revenge. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every year, she comes to see me many times. Every time, she brings the news to me. Looking at my painful expression, she is proud and happy."


    Ying Qing said.


    She has experienced everything, so that now she is numb.


    Numbness is not because there is no pain, but all too late to recover.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking down at Ying Hannian. He was sitting there, his face was very blue, his hands on his knees were clenched tightly, and his blue veins were clear and prominent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xuefei listened to her with a smile.


    "Until some time ago, I heard that Liu Xuefei vomited blood. I guessed that her time was running out. I thought her last thought was to let me die in front of her." Ying Qing was a little tired, but she insisted, "but she didn''t expect that she told me that my grandson had become the top decision-maker of the Mu family, and was about to clean up the interior, avenge his mother, and become a real person. She decided to set up a big situation before her own death, so as to make me suffer, suffer and satirize."


    The rest, Ying Qing does not say, Lin Yi guess also can guess 70 or 80.


    "So, she didn''t really want yinghannian to inherit yingmen. She just wanted yinghannian to rebel against her relatives and leave them nowhere. She recognized her as a relative and followed her behavior to continue to be a killer." Lin Yi said for her, "there''s nothing else to bleed the herdsmen in the underground prison, just to let you see with your own eyes what her grandson has become, marry a woman she likes, and kill a group of innocent people. She wants you to be miserable until you die."


    "Yes, that''s what she thinks."Ying Qing nodded. "She also bombed the underground prison and let the sea submerge everyone. When Ying Hannian completely turned against her and wanted to kill her, she would say in Ying Hannian''s ear," I''m not your grandmother. Your real grandmother died in the sea. You can''t save her. Let yingmen entangle yinghannian all his life. "


    Lin Yi looked at Liu Xuefei''s smiling old face and asked indifferently, "is that right? You just want the Ying family to suffer over and over again. From top to bottom, you will not let go of any means that can torture them. "


    "Yes."


    At this point, Liu Xuefei has nothing to hide. She looks at Ying Qing with a ferocious smile mixed with strong hatred. "I really didn''t expect that your life would be so big. If I make your face like that, you will be saved!"


    Her plan should be seamless.


    Ying''s family members have been fooled by her for many times. It''s interesting that they are misunderstood by their husband and wife, that their mother and daughter can''t meet each other all their lives, that their grandparents and grandchildren can''t recognize each other in front of their eyes, and that they all die of depression.


    As a result, Ying Qing is alive, even alive!


    She lingered for so many years, but she was waiting for the opportunity to speak!


    People at the bottom heard a sigh.


    Ying Xuefei stood there, looking at Liu Xuefei stupidly. She didn''t know the old lady at all.


    Ying Hannian sits down and looks at Liu Xuefei with dark eyes. His eyes gradually show his intention to kill him.


    Ying Qing is quite calm, she sat there silent for a while, turned her eyes to Lin Yi, "I haven''t drunk milk for a long time, can you help me to prepare a cup?"


    Let her warm the milk?


    Lin Yi was stunned and wanted others to do it. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Ying Qing deeply, then nodded and stood up to leave. Ying Qing sat there, quietly looking at Lin Yi''s figure, has been leaving the hall, just turned the ring on the hand, and said, "hold her down for me."

 Chapter 807

    Jiang Qixing and others all look at Ying Hannian.


    Should be cold year jaw first. The bodyguards on both sides immediately hold down Liu Xuefei. Liu Xuefei is just a dying old lady. She sits there, watching Ying Qing slowly stand up and pick up the dagger on the ground. She already knows what she is going to do, so she can''t help laughing


    up, laughing madly and ferociously.


    Ying Qing picked up the dagger and walked to her back, holding her chin from the back, and slowly put the dagger down with one hand.


    "Don''t --"


    Ying Xuefei rushes forward, and Jiang Qixing holds her down quickly.


    "Old lady, please spare her life."


    Should Xuefei want to plead, but found that do not know what to say.


    Ying Qing stood there, looking at Ying Xuefei with a light look, "the matter of answering the door is solved according to the rules of answering the door, don''t you say, little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei was dumb. After a moment, she said in a choking voice, "but she is very good to me, really good." Instead of talking to Ying Xuefei, Ying Qing held Liu Xuefei''s chin and said slowly, "Liu Xuefei, for decades, I have no heart to entangle with you. I know who you are and what kind of person I am. Because


    Ensheng hates this debt, you should pay it back."


    She said slowly, then raised Liu Xuefei''s chin from the back, raised the dagger in her hand, slowly cut it off from her neck, and slowly opened it.


    She looks numb and moves gracefully, as if she is dealing with a handicraft.


    Ying Hannian looks coldly.


    Ying Xuefei rushes up excitedly to save people. Jiang Qixing stops them and they fight each other.


    Liu Xuefei was pressed on the sofa, unable to move, but could not prevent her body shaking. She opened her eyes wide, and could clearly feel the skin and flesh of her neck being cut.


    She laughed, "Yingqing, you still lose! I''ve been a Yingqing for decades. How many years have you been? Oh, I''m Yingqing, I''m Yingqing... "


    Ying Qing covers her mouth and continues to cut her neck slowly.


    What else did Liu Xuefei want to say? She tried to struggle and soon stopped moving. She sat there, staring at the front, her eyes almost protruding and her blood dripping all over her body.


    "Old lady!"


    Ying Xuefei is still fighting with Jiang Qixing. She cries out, but she can''t wake up the people on the sofa.


    The men who answered the door sat in their seats, but they didn''t move. What can they do? Only now do they know that they are loyal to a fake owner.


    Mu Xianguang puts Bai Shuya in his arms and covers her eyes.


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian look at it in amazement.


    Mu Xiaxi sat on one side, looking at the blood on the pastor''s stage with empty eyes, very silent. Gu Ming, sitting in a wheelchair, can''t tell what he feels when he looks at this scene. The next second, he looks at Ying Xuefei rushing to Liu Xuefei''s feet and crying. A female devil who fights and kills is no different from an ordinary girl when she cries.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is heating milk in the back. Suddenly, she hears Ying Xuefei''s cry coming from the hall in front of her, and her eyes fall out.


    This is a foreign country. There are rules for answering the door.


    She looked at the machine that was heating the milk, and suddenly she felt something unexpected.


    What she saved in the underground prison is Ying Hannian''s real grandmother. No wonder Ying Qing knows the refuge passageway of the underground prison. These should be the hands that Ying Qing keeps away from Liu Xuefei, just like the ring of inheritance, he specially made a fake one.


    Yifei stands there quietly with the cry of the door.


    When she returned with hot milk, Yingqing was no longer in front of her, but went to the reception room.


    Lin Yi went in, and there was no one inside. Ying Hannian sat on one side in silence. He was a little lazy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ying Qing is sitting in the front, cleaning the blood stains on her hands in the basin brought by the servant, and gracefully wiping the water stains with a handkerchief. Seeing Lin Yi coming in, she smiles faintly, looks lovingly, and asks, "are you scared?"


    "No


    Lin Yi shook his head and went forward to pass the milk to her.


    Yingqing deliberately sent her away, she understood.


    "I think you are well bred, clean eyed and pregnant. It''s better to be invisible or invisible." Ying Qing said gently, looking at the position beside him, "sit down."


    Lin Yi sat down and couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian.


    It''s strange. Why don''t they talk?


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Qing and asked, "old lady, you threw me a piece of cloth at that time. It was full of killing words on it. Is there something else Wen Yan, Ying Qing looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian just sits and doesn''t look this way. He doesn''t seem to be interested in their topic at all. Ying Qing''s eyes darken, and then says, "at that time, I knew that you were under the control of Liu Xuefei, and it''s not easy to speak at will. I was worried that you would lose your lives. If I looked at the cloth I gave you carefully, I wrote small words in it ¡£¡±Liu Xuefei is not a relative, but an enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listen to some sorry, "I don''t know, I didn''t look carefully."


    She had never thought that there was such a past in yingmen. How could she guess that she was yinghannian''s grandmother. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t live without you." Yingqing said, and looked at yinghannian again, "don''t worry, yingmen will never be a big trouble for you any more. I''ll send a message to all branches and make it clear.


    ¡±


    as soon as his voice fell, Ying Hannian stood up from his position, loosened his collar, and said without expression, "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first."


    We should not go back to the cold land.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing sat there, looking at Ying Hannian''s back, only a piece of gloom remained in her eyes, and the expression on her face gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yi saw this and said hurriedly, "don''t think about it. He just suddenly has a real grandmother. He can''t react. Give him some time to accept it."


    "You know him well."


    Ying Qing looks at her with a smile.


    "You don''t think he is so cold. In fact, he doesn''t know that he is eager for family affection. He must be very happy to see you again." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Ying Qing''s smile is lighter, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could he and his mother live such a hard life."


    During her years in underground prison, she thought about if 10000 times.


    If she didn''t save Liu Xuefei, if she didn''t think about the idea of double


    There are thousands of things in this world, but there is no if. "It''s all in the past." Lin Yirou comforted him, "you are still alive, and yinghannian is also alive. This is the greatest blessing, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 808

    Ying Qing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Yi chatted with Ying Qing for a while. Ying Qing said she was a little tired, so she helped Ying Qing back to her room to have a rest.


    Close the door gently. Lin Yi is walking in the castle. There is no gunfire in the base. The people who answer the door are honest and waiting for the new owner No, it''s not. It''s from the real family.


    People in the cold years are free to go in and out.


    When she walked out of the castle, she saw Ying Hannian standing not far away discussing things with Jiang Qixing.


    "Seal the remains of all the people without any damage, and return home tomorrow morning."


    Should cold year order way.


    "Yes, brother Han, I''ll prepare."


    Jiang Qixing answered and turned to leave.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place and turned out the sugar. The box went around between his fingers. She walked up to him and said, "what''s bothering the president of Yingda so much that he wants to smoke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked down at her, raised her hand and rubbed it on her head, then took a piece of sugar and threw it into her mouth.


    Lin Yi light a smile, stand in front of him way, "what''s the matter, not quite adapt to the sudden appearance of grandma?"? Don''t know how to get along? "


    "The roundworm in my stomach should not always say something that I already know."


    Ying Hannian raised her hand and pinched her face.


    "It''s been so many years that a relative suddenly appears. Everyone will be uncomfortable." Lin Yidao.


    "She''s like my mother."


    Ying Hannian bit the sugar and leaned to the side of the city wall. His voice was very low and he couldn''t hear any tone.


    It''s very similar. Even if Liu Xuefei''s plastic surgery looks like Yingqing, if she imitates it, the things in her bones are not born. So when she sees it, she only thinks that Liu Xuefei and Ying Yongxi are very similar.


    Only when you see the real Yingqing can you find that the mother and daughter are similar in appearance and bone.


    The light from her eyes always reminds her of the time when she watched the CD and practiced dancing.


    "Doesn''t it look good?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He missed Ying Yongxi so much. Now, it''s good to see a similar grandmother.


    "I haven''t seen it in years."


    Ying cold years deep voice, dark eyes deep, looking at Ying Qing, he can think of life and death Street days, every minute is extremely clear, deep to the bone.


    Every part of his suffering reappeared before his eyes.


    Lin Yi stood beside him, heard the words, and said softly, "maybe this is the compensation that blood brings to you. Your family''s genes are so powerful that maybe our daughter will be similar to your grandmother and your mother in the future."


    It''s like Ying Yongxi Never left.


    With that, Lin Yi felt funny again and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her.


    "I laugh that I have been brainwashed by you. If I open my mouth, I will be my daughter, maybe my son." Lin Yi touched his stomach.


    Should cold years low Mou see in the past, eyes with a doting, "nothing, anyway, to give birth to ten, I don''t believe no daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, as if to see their own year after year under a big belly picture, exciting.


    Ying Hannian pulled her into her arms, lowered her head and bit her ears, and said in a voice of temptation, "so be good, sir. If you have a daughter, we will have fewer children."


    Is it up to her to decide?


    Be good


    Lin Yi stepped on his instep, "no, go back and clean it up!"


    With that, she angrily took yinghannian''s hand and walked back. Yinghannian''s low dull laughter sounded behind her, which made her even more angry.


    In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. This is yingmen. They don''t have many things, so they should live longer in the cold year.


    She took care of some clothes for Ying Hannian. The female bodyguard stood at the door and said, "Ying Xuefei begged to old lady Ying that she should deal with the body of the fake owner. Old lady Ying agreed that it would be burned outside."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi folded her clothes and said, "compared with what Mrs. Liu did, your grandmother is really much softer."


    She didn''t torture Liu Xuefei, but gave her a good time.


    Ying Hannian sat on a chair and watched her fold clothes. He didn''t say anything.


    "Maybe it''s not soft hearted, or it''s decades later, what should be lost has been lost, and people''s hearts have been as still as water." Lin Yi sighed and felt a little distressed for Ying Qing.


    For decades.


    After decades of torture, it''s a terrible thing to think about. Maybe from the beginning, Yingqing was angry, rebellious and struggling. Later, it''s gone.


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    "In addition, the old lady should have gone on and made clear the false owner."


    The female bodyguard said again.


    "The old lady just said she wanted to have a rest. As a result, she went to do these things and was not afraid of being tired." Lin Yi had no choice but to take a look at Ying Hannian and said, "I''ll make a soup for her to mend her body.""Let the people below do it. You''re just fit."


    Ying Hannian stopped her and was about to speak to the female bodyguard. The female bodyguard said, "no, Miss Lin, just now the old lady has asked her subordinates to serve her soup. I just saw it. It looks very dark. It should be tonic."


    "Tonic?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Did Yingqing have the heart to start nourishing her body so soon?


    Her heart alarm, suddenly realized that bad, should cold years aware of what, suddenly stood up from the chair, looked around, "my mother''s portrait?"


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked in one direction, and sure enough, the place where the portrait was originally placed was empty.


    There''s nothing left.


    "No, Ying Hannian, when you left today, the old lady was very upset. I think she thought you hated her very much. She..."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, Ying Hannian ran out. Lin Yi turned pale and ran out.


    Yingqing''s door is locked.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian raises his leg and kicks in the past, kicks the door hard and rushes in.


    Lin Yi followed him and saw Ying Qingyi sitting upright at his desk with a bowl of soup on hand. The paper in front of him was full of handwriting. The pen was put aside with ink on the tip.


    She is holding the portrait of Ying Yongxi in her hand, and her old hand is quietly touching the fixed smile on it.


    Looking at the soup still floating with heat, Lin Yi put down her heart.


    Not bad.


    There''s time.


    Ying Hannian stood there looking at Ying Qing''s back, breathing heavily and his face was iron blue.


    Ying Qing sat there, hearing the sound, turned his face slightly, didn''t look at them, but just laughed. He calmly put down the portrait and pressed a book on the paper. His action was very casual and ordinary, "are you here? Sit down for a while


    With that, Ying Qing raised her hand and picked up the bowl of soup. Slowly, she put it to her mouth with a smile in her eyes, as if she was just drinking a bowl of ordinary soup.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian swept the soup in her hand and stared at her coldly, "what do you want to do?" Dark soup spilled all over the floor.

 Chapter 809

    Yingqing low eyes to see, lip smile stagnant.


    Lin Yi went over and took away the book. Sure enough, what was left unfinished was a letter to Ying Hannian. She looked at it quickly. It was a letter of repentance. It contained all sorts of things that Ying Qing had done wrong to her husband and daughter. She didn''t mention that Ying Hannian was sorry for her, but she just regretted herself. When she mentioned herself, she used the four words "death is not worth regretting".


    Ying Qing wants to die. She wants to die peacefully.


    She saw that Ying Hannian didn''t want to say more to herself, so she didn''t even want to forgive him.


    But Yingqing''s understanding of yinghannian is too little. Yinghannian doesn''t hate her, only yearns for her.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She thought it was hate.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi hands the letter to Ying Hannian, who looks very ugly. She raises her foot and leaves. When she goes out, she sees Ying Qing sitting there, her eyes slowly stained with water.


    Lin Yi went a little far and didn''t listen to what they said.


    She stood in front of the pillar, looking at them from a distance and quietly. Ying Hannian''s attitude was very fierce. She seemed to say something fiercely, tearing the note into pieces and flying it in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looked at his feet with low eyes, and sighed helplessly.


    It''s not easy for her to interfere in this matter.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Yi hesitates whether he wants to go forward to persuade a wave. When he looks up, he sees Ying Hannian squatting down in front of Ying Qing''s face. Ying Qing shakes his hands and hugs him. He says something in his mouth and tears keep falling.


    Ying Hannian squatted on the ground, held by her, motionless.


    Such a cold year is like a child.


    Helpless children.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were dazzled, and suddenly thought that he was probably the same in front of Ying Yongxi.


    It seems that she is too worried.


    Although they don''t know each other, they are tortured in the long river of time and yearn for family affection. Naturally, they want to recognize and embrace each other.


    It''s a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was relieved, turned and left, went back to the room and continued to pack things.


    ¡­¡­


    When I see Yingqing again, the whole person of Yingqing becomes different. It''s like being alone in the rain all the year round and suddenly seeing the sunshine blooming outside.


    There was a lot of pleasure and kindness in her.


    Ying Qing wants to go out for a walk. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi accompany him.


    Yingqing walked slowly and rigidly. She walked by the wall and looked at the sea in the distance. She was quiet and silent. "I almost forgot what yingmen looked like. It was like a world away."


    She''s been in the underground prison too long, too long.


    She looked back and saw Lin Yizheng looking at herself deeply. Then she took her hand and said, "I''ve figured it out. I won''t do that stupid thing again."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile and looked at the calm Ying Hannian beside him. He couldn''t help asking, "I''m very curious. What did he say to you?"


    So much has changed in Yingqing.


    "He?"


    Looking at Ying Hannian, Ying Qing seems to think of her conversation and can''t help laughing.


    "There''s nothing funny about it."


    In response to the cold year, he twisted his eyebrows and gave a cold hum.


    "He was angry with me first." Ying Qing took Lin Yi''s hand and walked forward slowly, saying, "later, she called me grandma three times. I suddenly thought of the little dog I bought for her when Yongxi was a child."


    Endless emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian followed them and turned black.


    Ying Qing didn''t realize it and continued, "that little dog is very fierce, but when you really ignore it, it will stick up wrongly and ask you to hold it."


    "Poof -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Ying Hannian''s picture of rolling like a little dog is too strong.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Hannian wants to spank her and stares at the back of Ying Qing''s head unhappily. "Grandma, I was there to save your life!"


    Think he likes sensationalism?


    He''s a psycho.


    "Well." Ying Qing nodded, grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "so I understand everything."


    What do you understand? Do you understand that Ying Hannian called grandma just to save her?


    Of course not.


    She understood Ying Hannian''s longing for family affection.


    She buried the pain for decades, death is a relief for her, but now she is not willing, she is not willing to let Ying Hannian taste the taste of relatives leave again, she has not made up for him.


    "Old lady, what are your plans for the future? Come back with us. "


    Lin Yi said.


    Wen Yan, Ying Qing stopped, turned her eyes and looked at her seriously, "still call me old lady? I''m willing to call me grandma in cold years. ""Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then reflected the meaning of her words. Later, she realized that she had the meaning of meeting her parents. She paused, her cheek was slightly hot, and she was kind, "grandma."


    "Good boy." The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. "After so many years in the underground prison, I had no will to survive. I didn''t want to run when the prison was flooded that day. If you hadn''t insisted, I wouldn''t have heard my grandson call me grandma today.


    ¡±


    I am deeply grateful to Lin Yi and Ying Qing.


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Han Nian has a good eye. It''s his blessing to have a wife like you."


    Yingqing road.


    Lin Yi was repeatedly praised by the old lady. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes and look at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian lazily followed them. She glanced at her and raised her eyebrows. "I taught her how to do this."


    The implication is that he has more than a good eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi glared at him, did not say anything else, did not sweep his face in front of the old lady.


    Ying Qing does not allow Ying Hannian to bully Lin Yi, so she holds Lin Yi''s hand tightly and says, "don''t listen to him, I know you are good."


    "Well, grandma, he will bully me in the future. You can help me."


    Lin Yi changed to embrace Ying Qing''s arm and said. "Well, I will go to China, but it may be time for you to have a baby." Ying Qing walked along the way, "I was frustrated and decided to ignore everything, but now I''m still alive, so I can''t ignore Ying. I want to stay and change Ying from a killer organization to a former intelligence organization.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi heard the step of yinghannian behind him, and said, "grandma, you are old, and you have to worry about answering the door. It''s too tired. Why don''t you come back with us to raise Tiannian."


    "I know your filial piety." Yingqing patted her hand, "yingmen is also a home for me. I really don''t want to see this place become a place for killing people. When I straighten it out, whether I want to take over or not in the cold years, yingmen will be his help and background." Ying Hannian is the top decision-maker of the Mu family. There is a huge intelligence organization behind him, which is of great help to him and can make him climb higher and higher.

 Chapter 810

    "But your body..."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, and he wanted to say nothing. "Don''t worry, there is a doctor who will help me to recuperate." Yingqing said, "this time won''t be too long. When the door is cleaned up, he will take over if he wants to. If he doesn''t want me, he will find another successor. At that time, I can walk on both sides and take care of your baby after a period of time."


    As a doorman, no matter the owner or the member, it is impossible to leave the doorman easily.


    Lin Yi saw that she said so calmly, and knew that she had made up her mind, "then you and Ying Hannian didn''t just recognize each other and have to separate?"


    "It''s not a difference. It''s just that everyone finds what they want most. If you miss me, I''ll fly to see you all night. You can come to see me when you have time." Ying Qing said again.


    No one in the world should force anyone.


    She had been forced too much, will lead to today''s situation.


    Looking at her insistence, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. Looking back at Ying Hannian, Ying Hannian looked at her. Her tone seemed to have no waves. "Bring Li Jian here."


    It is very suitable for Yingqing to be recuperated by the contemporary medical sage. If her body is really overloaded, she can take it back to China immediately.


    On hearing this, Lin Yi thought it was a good way, so he said with a smile, "good."


    Slowly, dusk came.


    The red sun colored the whole sky, and the long city wall road seemed to be endless.


    Ying Qing quietly looked at all this, did not expect that in her lifetime, she can see such a scene.


    It''s just


    No, it''s just.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and looked at Ying Qing holding her hand tightly. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "grandma, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    Ying Qing smiles.


    "Is Ying Hannian''s mother surnamed Ying from the beginning?" Lin Yi looked at her and asked.


    Ying Qing looked at her and shook her head. "In the cold year, his grandfather''s surname was Bai."


    The original name of Ying Yongxi is Bai Yongxi. Then, a gust of wind came from outside the city wall. Lin Yi hooked his hair behind his ears and laughed without any accident. "Grandma, you wrote in your suicide note that your grandfather died with hatred. I don''t think so. Maybe your grandfather thought you were heartless,


    but he would never hate you, otherwise, he would not change his daughter''s name."


    He expressed his love in this way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, Ying Qing stops and stands there looking at her.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about the reason why my husband changed her name for her daughter. I just feel that I''m sorry for too much, and I don''t dare to think about that at all.


    Today, it was told in a tender voice by a young girl, adding a touch of softness and warmth to the whole thing.


    "There are all kinds of ups and downs between you and your grandfather, but the love between you has never changed."


    Lin Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Qing listens quietly and looks at the sunset in the distance. The broken floating light in her eyes is gathering slowly.


    For a long time, Ying Qing smiles, and her eyes are calm and relaxed.


    Three people walking like this, all are Lin Yi and Ying Qing talking, the afterglow of the setting sun falls on them, plating a layer of warm luster.


    Occasionally, Lin Yi looked back and saw that Ying Hannian was walking behind him not far away. He was lazy and had no expression on his face. His eyes were bored looking at the distance, only to remind him of his feelings from time to time.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and looked at the setting sun.


    The rays of the sun fall on the sea, making the sea tinted with different colors.


    It''s magnificent.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Yi was attracted by the scenery in front of her. In the distance, she saw a thin figure standing by the sea, with something in her hand, flying towards the sea. The powder fell into the sparkling water with the wind.


    It''s Ying Xuefei.


    She is sprinkling Liu Xuefei''s ashes. Lin Yi pursed her lips and held Ying Qing''s hand tightly. Her eyes fell on the execution ground not far away from the city wall. Mu Xiaxi stood on it and quietly looked at the big cross standing in the center of the execution ground. The wind disturbed her hair and made her look very thin.


    Xia Xi


    Lin Yi turned her eyes, and sure enough, she saw Jiang Qixing not far from the execution platform.


    He stood there, looking at the direction of Mu Xiaxi. Without a word or a movement, he just looked at it.


    The earth is red with the glow.


    Lin Yi lowers his head and nestles up to Ying Qing''s shoulder in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lin Yi sits in the room and calls Lin Guanting. Now they answer the door to resume communication, and their mobile phones can finally get out.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked sideways. Ying Hannian was lying on the bed, with her head in one hand, and her black eyes were staring at her."You can watch as long as I call, what do you watch?"


    Lin Yi stood up and walked towards him.


    "I can''t see it yet? What''s wrong with you that I haven''t seen? " Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people look at the good end is personal, chatting on the change of rogue. Lin Yi couldn''t take the words. Ying Hannian grabbed her hand, pulled her to sit down and played with her slender white fingers. Her black eyes stared at her deeply. "Do you think you were born to be my wife? If you can''t do it for a lifetime, you can live for a lifetime.


    you have to be my wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat by the bed and looked at him helplessly. "President Ying, where did you get the wonderful theory?"


    Living with her or for him?


    Don''t make trouble, she is reborn, abandon the previous shortcomings, to do a self-reliance era of women, OK?


    "When the underground supervisor went into the water, you almost saved a person. The old lady happened to be my grandmother." Ying Hannian was playing with her soft, boneless hand. "Is there something that happened to take life like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "So, you are born for our family."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough.


    Lin Yi was even more helpless. "My parents fell in love and got married, and finally gave birth to such a crystallization of my love. As a result, they became you born at home? Ask my family if they will


    "Smell cold years ago, I can''t catch her, I should be a big hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all a family. What do you do so clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No shame.


    But that''s right. She has signed the engagement. Now she is Mrs. Ying, his wife. Lin and Ying are already one family.


    Lin Yi took off her shoes and lay down in his arms, resting on his arm. He hugged her, his thin lips full of radian.


    "It''s nice to meet grandma, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi glared at him. "Generally, the old woman is very annoying, and she is still looking for life and death." Should cold year cold hum.

 Chapter 811

    I don''t know.


    I''ll try again. Lin Yi looked at his indifferent face and said, "by the way, send some people here to protect grandma. Although grandma is the head of yingmen, she hasn''t managed yingmen for a long time, and the people at the bottom have changed one after another, which she is not familiar with, so as not to let the malicious people use any means."


    It''s better to be careful when you are older.


    "I''ve already spoken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Think of her go ahead, still don''t pay attention to?


    A man who doesn''t know what to say.


    Ying Hannian''s fingers scraped on her face, lowered his head, rubbed her lips and gently kissed her.


    It''s like a feather scraping, and it''s a little tipsy.


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms, let him kiss, occasionally respond to him twice, causing Ying Hannian to lose control more and more, incessantly kissing, fingertips with hot temperature moving down.


    Lin Yi listened to his breathing more and more heavy, his eyes like a deep cliff, a fall to life is difficult. When he kisses her, he puts his hands on her sides and presses them on top of her, and his thin lips are on her lips. When he wants to go deep, he gives up. When he gives up, he is unwilling. His throat is so dry that he can''t wait to drink a mouthful of manna.


    The kiss of fire burns easily all over the body.


    Lin Yi was agitated, and his cheek was hot. He said, "don''t make trouble. It''s cold year. Go to sleep."


    Sleep?


    Now he can''t sleep even if he''s given ten bottles of sleeping pills. Ying Hannian stared at her with low eyes and saw her eyes wavering. Her chest suddenly seemed to be held back and forth by a pair of small hands. It was hard to reach the extreme. After a long time, he bowed his head to her ear and said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, we haven''t insisted on it for a year. In fact, it''s very stable now. You can see that you''re OK in the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I still have a fever


    Lin Yi''s face is hotter.


    In fact, it''s not her who insists on one year, but how can she answer the question? Would you like to say hello?


    "The fever went away yesterday. You look good today."


    Ying Hannian whispered in her ear. Her voice was hoarse and sexy. It was clearly a deliberate temptation.


    "But you said yesterday that you wanted me to have a good rest. You can''t eat, drink cold, even jog..."


    She remembered how serious he looked when he said that.


    Ying Hannian bit her small earlobe, "it''s OK, I''ll be light, go back and let you rest for a while, I''ll stare at you to recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    It turns out that men can have two faces under and on the bed


    The next second, should cold Year kiss up again, entangle endless.


    The light on the top of the head is turned off, and the room falls into a beautiful darkness, breathing intermingled and lingering repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, should be cold years is exhausted gentle treatment.


    Lin Yi went to sleep in his arms. It was a long time since he had such a steady sleep. Even the sound of the waves outside the window seemed very pleasant.


    I don''t know how long after that, there were messy footsteps outside.


    Lin Yi wakes up vaguely. Ying Hannian is sitting up beside him. His eyes are shining in the dark.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that they were still in yingmen base. He suddenly woke up and sat up and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll sleep a little longer."


    Should cold year sink a voice way, support her to lie down, get out of bed put on a coat then leave.


    Lin Yi lay on the bed, frowning again and again, worried that something might happen to Yingqing. Thinking about it, she turned on the light to get up, picked up her coat, put it on and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that everyone was going in a certain direction, not the direction of Yingqing room.


    Lin Yi was a little relieved. She followed everyone and saw a group of people waiting in front of a room. If she remembered correctly, this should be Gu Ming''s room.


    She just walked past, was standing at the door should cold years hand in hand hold, "not let you continue to sleep, come out to do?"


    "I''m not sure. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked and looked in. Gu Ming was sitting by the bed, his dark blue pajamas on his body, his right hand covering his left arm, blood coming out from between his fingers. He glared angrily at the woman in front of him.


    Wearing a camouflage Brown T-shirt and black trousers, Ying Xuefei stands there, her arms firmly pressed by the bodyguards from behind. She stands straight, with a plain face without any expression, and her eyes stare coldly at Gu Ming.


    "She''s going to assassinate master Gu."


    The bodyguard who knows one side says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei in amazement. She didn''t feel it at the beginning of the competition, but along the way, she finds that Ying Xuefei''s hostility to Gu Ming is getting deeper and deeper.


    But if there is any intersection between them, there is not.


    "Are you a crazy woman?"Gu Ming is sitting on the bed with a pale face. If he hadn''t been sleeping lightly tonight, he would have noticed someone stopping by his bed and raised his hand subconsciously. Now the bleeding place would have been his heart. Ying Xuefei stood there, slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Yi, with a cold face. "Miss Lin, at the beginning, you said you knew me and asked me to help you enter the door. Now, for me, we know each other. Please don''t interfere in my grudge with Gu Ming."


    Lin Yi frowned. Before he spoke, Gu Ming covered his injured arm with a smile. "Gratitude and resentment, Ying Xuefei, there is gratitude and resentment between us. You owe me, you owe me, you owe me so much. How can you kill me?"


    It''s good that he didn''t take revenge on her. He even wanted to kill him!


    That''s right.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei, who ignores him and only looks at Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, can you sell me this face?"


    What a face.


    Should cold year disdain ground cold hum, embrace Lin Yi to walk, "we go back to sleep."


    He is lazy to deal with these messy people. It''s more important to sleep with his wife.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Xuefei, thought about taking the hand that Ying Hannian put on his shoulder and said, "I want to have a chat with her."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Don''t forget who she''s loyal to."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "She won''t hurt me. If she wants to avenge the fake owner, she won''t be in Gu Ming''s room tonight."


    But straight into their room or Yingqing''s room.


    Ying Hannian saw that she insisted and twisted her eyebrows. Then she rushed to the side of Jiang Qixing and said, "tie your hands."


    With that, Ying Hannian zips up his coat for Lin Yi, then turns around and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    At three in the morning, it was dark outside the castle.


    Lin Yi takes Ying Xuefei into the guest room. Ying Xuefei''s hands are tied behind her back. She is pushed to the sofa by the bodyguard and falls down.


    Lin Yi took a look and said nothing. Ying Xuefei is loyal to the fake home owner, and the bodyguards lose so many colleagues. Even if Ying Xuefei doesn''t have a chance to kill a person from the beginning to the end, they also hate him.

 Chapter 812

    "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    The bodyguards checked Ying Xuefei''s hands again and made sure they were tied tightly before they left the reception room.


    There were only two people left in the reception room. Lin Yi sat down opposite her and looked at her carefully. Ying Xuefei''s face was cold, but her eyes were red. She sat there and said nothing. "To be honest, Miss Ying, we have dealt with each other so many times that I don''t feel bad about you." Lin Yi sat on the sofa, "you are a man of love and hate. You are decisive and straightforward. Although you have done a lot of bad things with Liu Xuefei, you are also hoodwinked by her. I believe that your action today is not for her revenge."


    Ying Xuefei looks at her and moves her lips. "I''m not really avenging the old lady, so I hope you don''t mind the matter between Gu Ming and me. When I get rid of him, please kill him or cut him."


    "Did you and Mr. Gu know each other a long time ago?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Gu Ming doesn''t look like she has known Ying Xuefei for a long time, but her behavior pattern is very strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t open her face in silence. "We all know each other in the competition. I don''t know Mr. Gu very well, but I always feel that he is not bad in human nature, and this time he comes with me. I want to make sure he can go back safely." Lin Yi said faintly, "if you don''t


    tell me the whole story, I can''t give you a chance to start again. I hope you understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei sat there, still silent. "In that case, forget it."


    young master Liu xuenian said that if you want to stay here, we will not take care of you


    Should Xue Fei lift Mou to unexpectedly see toward Lin Yi, the short hair of a flax ash is a little messy, "why don''t you kill me?"


    She knew that she had done too many things for the fake owner, and she could not escape the disaster, so she settled Gu Ming before she died. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi let her go.


    "You''re just paying back to the person who adopted you, regardless of good or evil."


    Lin Yi can''t figure out how many mistakes she made.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei looks at her shaking.


    Lin Yi added, "however, I hope you can think clearly that if you leave yingmen, you will not succeed in killing the young master who cares for your family alone, and you will catch up with yourself."


    That''s all.


    Lin Yi then stood up and left. As soon as she took a few steps, Ying Xuefei''s voice rang out behind her. "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that you may not believe it when I say it, and you may think I''m Arabian Nights."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi looks back to her, light ground asks a way, "is what kind of Arabian Nights?"


    Ying Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at her with a sneer. "Miss Lin, do you believe in resurrection from death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, the light fell on her face, her expression solidified in an instant. Recalling Ying Xuefei''s previous words and practices, she couldn''t help asking, "rebirth?"


    Her voice was dry.


    Ying Xuefei was stunned and looked at her in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would say such words, "how can you Do you also No wonder I have never heard of your name in my last life... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was shocked. She never thought that Ying Xuefei was the same person as her.


    In this world, rebirth is absurd, but now she can meet another person who has the same experience. Is there such a coincidence? Or destiny.


    Lin Yi sat down opposite her and said, "tell me about it." Ying Xuefei looked at her, recovered from her initial shock, and then talked about her own affairs. "In the last life, it started when the old lady suddenly told me that she wanted to take back her grandson. Until my death, I didn''t know that the old lady was a fake owner.


    ¡±


    "what happened?"


    Lin Yi asked. Ying Xuefei recalled the events of her last life, with self mockery, "at that time, I was ordered to destroy Gu''s family, and the plan was the same as now, holding Gu Nanyuan as the champion through the competition, and killing Gu after the finals, but in the process of the competition, Gu Ming and I got together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened quietly.


    "I love him so much that I can''t bear his family''s ruin. So I betrayed the old lady, secretly helped my family through the crisis, and then ran for my life. I knew that answering the door would not let me go." Ying Xuefei said, adding a touch of bitterness to her flat tone when referring to this paragraph. "Later, the old lady found me, but she didn''t kill me. She was very sad that she brought me up. No one in yingmen wanted me to marry her grandson, but I let her down and left with a good word. After that, I was very happy I never saw her again. ""It''s no wonder that I saw Liu Xuefei''s intention to let you marry Ying Hannian, but you were not surprised. You also said specious things to me in advance. It turns out that you knew she would have such a plan."


    Lin Yi said.


    Everything makes sense. "Yes, I want to be loyal to the old lady all my life. I don''t disobey her any more. I also decide to accept the arrangement of this marriage and be a good wife. I just didn''t expect these things to happen." Ying Xuefei said that she stayed in China after the competition in the last


    world and didn''t respond to the door. She didn''t know anything about yingmen.


    In this life, she even tried to be close to Ying Hannian, and wanted to live her life seriously.


    Ying Hannian is a monster. She is too nice to Lin Yi. She looks on and admires her. Thinking that Ying Hannian is one-third good to her after marriage, she is satisfied and doesn''t ask much.


    "Liu Xuefei doesn''t love you." Lin Yi said faintly, breaking her fantasy, "in her eyes, you are a stand in for her, you are on behalf of Liu Xuefei to live, how can she let herself die?"


    Liu Xuefei becomes Ying Qing, Ying Xuefei becomes Liu Xuefei


    She thought, Liu Xuefei himself is suffering in every way, but now that people are dead, it is meaningless to talk about these.


    "I know now that I can be treated favorably, but I''m just a double." Ying Xuefei gave a bitter smile and tried her best to hold back her emotions. Her eyes were still red.


    Reborn I want to guard is a false, for who will not accept.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei like this, in the heart is not the taste, oneself reborn good or bad also is to seek benevolence, Ying Xuefei just lived a satirical joke.


    "Tell me about you and Gu Ming." Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 813

    "After I didn''t have to run for my life, I went to find Gu Ming. Gu Ming wanted me too much. After that reunion, he said he would never let me go again." Ying Xuefei mentions Gu Ming, and his hatred is almost involuntary. "At first, we were really good, and he loved me very much. In order to marry me and fall out with my family, he made me become a housewife. At that time, we were the happiest


    . Even if everyone in his family was dissatisfied with me, I still lived in honey every day."


    "What happened then?"


    Lin Yi asked, if it didn''t happen, Ying Xuefei would not hate Gu Ming and Gu''s family to this extent.


    "No, there are so many changes, but after a long time, all the passion has gone away, the freshness is not there, and the essence of human will gradually reveal."


    Ying Xuefei said with a bitter smile. I don''t know if it''s because of the light. Lin Yi saw a splash of water in her eyes. Ying Xuefei blinked her eyes and continued, "Gu Ming is a dandy. At first, he thought I brought him something new, but gradually, he began to dislike me for not sitting, not standing properly, not writing well, dancing stiff and vulgar. He took me out to hand in It''s a shame. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning. "Ah, yes, he also dislikes me for eating junk food, so I try to change myself for him. I don''t eat snacks, and I don''t practice Kung Fu to make my body soft. When I practice sitting posture, I feel stiff all day. When I go to learn dancing, I force myself to practice, and I try every means to please his family Smiling faces are opposite Ying Xuefei said, her voice choked, and she blinked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened quietly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such a time for Ying Xuefei.


    The reception room was very quiet, only Ying Xuefei''s voice remained. "I remoulded myself for him in every way. At first, he liked it and was distressed. He even held me in his arms and said that he didn''t need to do it. Later, he was surrounded by thousands of talented young ladies who were knowledgeable and polite and frequently appeared on magazine covers." Ying Xuefei said, "I''ve been noisy and noisy. I''ve smashed things in the room. He yelled at me and said," Ying Xuefei, you''re a rude savage. No matter how you pretend, it''s useless. It''s just making a fool of yourself. I''m disgusted! "


    At this point, Ying Xuefei began to laugh very loudly, and tears finally fell uncontrollably on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her quietly, and finally understood why Ying Xuefei would tell her that no one like her didn''t love her. "His family laughed at me for asking for trouble. His parents arranged a date for him every day and asked us to divorce, but I refused. His family gave me medicine to make me unable to move. They put me in the car and pushed me into the sea, causing the false appearance that the brakes were ineffective and the accident happened."


    Ying Xuefei said, "I tried my best to take out my cell phone to call him and ask him to save me. I said that I was pregnant with his child and I had to save the child if I didn''t save it. Guess what I heard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her in silence. "I heard women laughing at him. Before I died, the last sound I heard was women''s laughter." Ying Xuefei said, "you know, I live my life again. I have nightmares every night. There''s nothing else in the nightmares, just the laughter of a woman, who should also be a daughter, because she''s very graceful and pleasant, totally different from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that the club where he went to the tryst that day was very close to my place. He wanted to save it, but he didn''t come until I died."


    Tears fall to Ying Xuefei''s lips. She purses a touch of bitterness. She looks at Lin Yi and asks, "Miss Lin, do you think I should hate him or kill him?"


    Lin Yi listened to the story and felt very uncomfortable, "so in this life, you have to answer the door to harm the family."


    "They all die."


    Ying Xuefei did not hesitate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say when she looks like this. If some things don''t fall on her, she will never understand how painful and hateful the person concerned is. At the moment when she is sunk into the sea, Ying Xuefei must be desperate.


    So this life, she just changed a way of living.


    Lin Yi stood up and walked towards her, bent down to untie the rope for her, and handed her a paper towel. "I don''t know much about Mr. Gu. He''s really a dandy, but it''s not obvious how bad he is. How could he not save you?" Smelling speech, Ying Xuefei sneered sarcastically, "he asked me nervously where I was on the phone at that time. He said that he would come soon, but in the end? If he didn''t come, it was probably the woman who asked him to stay. He just fell into the gentle country. I''m a person who only knows how to imitate, but he doesn''t care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat down.


    Should Xuefei loose his hand, took the paper towel, wipe away tears, coldly said, "I want to take care of the family to die, I still remember his parents, his family is how to humiliate me, how to kill me.""You wanted to take care of your family by answering the door. After that, you will do it alone."


    Lin Yi said that although some of Gu''s family died in the fire, they did not destroy the house.


    Ying Xuefei nodded, looked at her and said, "Miss Lin, I thank you for not doing it to me. In this case, I won''t make trouble here. I''ll leave now and answer the door."


    "How can you deal with Gu family by yourself? There are 3000 nails left for Gu family."


    One of the four big families can not be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    At this moment, Lin Yi was worried about Ying Xuefei.


    Seeing this, Ying Xuefei smiles, "don''t worry, I have my plan. I''m leaving."


    With that, Ying Xuefei stood up and walked out to the door. She looked back at Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, I wish you and your family No, I wish you and Mr. Ying a happy one hundred years. He can spoil you for the rest of his life


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi stood up, looked at her red eyes and said, "please take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ying Xuefei didn''t answer. She just laughed and turned to leave.


    After listening to Ying Xuefei''s story, Lin Yi''s heart becomes heavy. She leaves the reception room and goes back to her room. Passing by Gu Ming''s room, she sees Gu Ming sitting inside and calling home.


    He didn''t disclose the location of yingmen base, but said that the enemy who had hurt his family had died and the great revenge had been avenged. This is what Ying Hannian talked to him about. Gu Ming has no objection.

 Chapter 814

    Gu Ming is really a dandy. Sometimes he''s a little bit of a dandy. But in front of the big right and wrong, he''s by no means a man who can''t understand.


    She couldn''t imagine that such a person would fail Ying Xuefei so much.


    Lin Yi stands outside and looks at Gu Ming moving his arm. He scolds Gu Ming in pain. He suddenly thinks of what kind of mood Ying Xuefei has when she sees Gu Ming every time in her life, so that she can hold back the pain and hatred in her heart


    Lin Yi returned to his room without much stay.


    Ying Hannian didn''t sleep. He was sitting on the bed with a laptop on his leg.


    See her come in, should cold year stare at her, "chat what chat so long?"


    "Just chatted casually. I''ve asked her to leave and answer the door. I''m sure she won''t reveal her position."


    Lin Yi said faintly. She took off her coat and hung it. She turned her eyes to yinghannian and asked, "yinghannian, do you think that no matter how strong the love is, it can''t stand the cooling of time?"


    Ying Xuefei is not so bad, and Gu Ming is not so bad.


    In their last life, as Ying Xuefei said, there are not so many changes, but the passion recedes, all the contradictions show up, the accumulated feelings slowly vanish, and even hate because of love.


    Then she and Ying Hannian


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian put the computer aside and waved to her like a dog, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Yi didn''t mind his action. She went to sit down and said, "it turns out that Ying Xuefei has lived a whole life. She was let down by Gu Ming and killed by the family caretakers in her last life. That''s why she resents Gu family so much."


    Should cold year go to pull her hand, smell speech movement one meal, steadily looking at her, "rebirth?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "It''s a coincidence that both of you are experiencing rebirth."


    I met him.


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence. It''s hard to say such a ridiculous thing."


    Although Lin Yi was surprised, she didn''t feel much about rebirth. It was just a chance for them to restart. She cherished it.


    "Go back and let the professionals study it."


    Should be concerned about the cold year.


    Lin Yi and the point he cares about are not in the same horizontal line at all. He can''t help but reach out in his palm and ask, "Ying Hannian, when do you say our feelings will fade?"


    Retreated the initial enthusiasm, Ying Xuefei and Gu Ming between the remaining hate, then what will be left between them?


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian pulled her into his arms, strangled her neck and said, "desalination? Try one, I''ll kill you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just said it casually. There''s no need for that.


    Lin Yi leans on his chest and embraces him warmly. She suddenly smiles. She is really influenced enough by Ying Xuefei. What does she want to do?


    She is not Ying Xuefei, and he is not Gu Ming.


    "I think so much. Go to sleep."


    Lin Yi patted his hand.


    "That''s about the same."


    Should be cold year cold hum a, get up to clean up the computer, back to bed with her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s daybreak.


    Luxury yachts have been parked in the seaside, under the blue sky of the seaside, people continue to get on board. Lin Yi stood aside, quietly looking at Ying Qing standing in front of Ying Hannian, stretched out his hand to straighten his clothes, and said, "Hannian, I know you have a lot to do in China, but Xiaoyi is pregnant, no matter how busy you are, you should take good care of her."


    "Well."


    Should be cold years jaw head, black eyes deep, no expression, but not indifferent.


    "You should also pay attention to rest, no matter what, the body is the most important, Xiaoyi and baby need you."


    Yingqing said.


    Ying Hannian''s clothes are neat, but she still arranges them over and over again, straightening his skirt.


    "Well."


    In response to the cold year.


    That''s a lot of talk.


    When he was talking to her father and grandparents, he couldn''t talk to his grandmother.


    Lin Yi couldn''t look down. She hugged Ying Qing and said with a smile, "grandma, take care of yourself. If you don''t come to China, I will come with Ying Hannian."


    "Good, good."


    Ying Qing nodded.


    "Besides, you don''t see his indifferent appearance now, but he would like to stick to you." Lin Yi whispered in her ear.


    Ying Qing suddenly laughs, lovingly looks at her, and then looks at Ying Hannian.


    "Gone."


    Ying Hannian is not at ease. He pulls Lin Yi''s hand and goes to the yacht. Ying Qing stands in the same place and looks at them, feeling lost and reluctant.


    "Is there really nothing else to say?"Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and asks.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Ying Hannian took her up the stairs. Suddenly, he let go of her hand, turned and strode back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This man is really Tut tut.


    Ying Qing stands there, and suddenly sees Ying Hannian walking towards her. The amazement in her eyes has not gone away. Ying Hannian''s tall and tall figure has blocked the sunshine in front of her.


    The next moment, he reached out and hugged her.


    "Grandma."


    Just a cry, nothing else.


    The voice is still a little dull.


    Like a little kid.


    Ying Qing raised his hand and climbed up to his back. His eyes were moist, and he answered with some excitement, "ah."


    Lin Yi took a look and walked up the stairs first with a smile.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian came up to Lin Yi. Lin Yi leaned back against the railing, stretched out her hand, and looked at him with a smile, "where''s the sugar?"


    "What kind of sugar?" Ying Hannian glares at her.


    "Ah, I thought you just went to grandma for sugar." Lin Yi made a face that I had made a mistake.


    When Ying Hannian''s face turned black, he pulled her into his arms and said, "I''m a child, right?"


    "Quite like that."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "I''m getting fatter and fatter." Ying Hannian is very unhappy. "I''m just happy for you." Lin Yi stood in front of him, put his hand around his neck, looked at his dark eyes and said, "Ying Hannian, I hope you can always be like this. How nice it is to be a child, carefree and happy every day."


    He didn''t realize the happiness of being a child when he was a child. Now it''s good to be an adult child.


    Ying Hannian sneered, "why, do you want to fall in love and marry a child?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    She just likes him to be a child, doesn''t she?


    Ying Hannian hung her neck, lowered her head, attached her thin lips to her ear, and lowered her voice to say, "are you sure? Children can''t satisfy you in bed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stink - flow - hooligan!

 Chapter 815

    Lin Yi a black line, raised his hand to push away his head, "you are so upset, I went in."


    "You can''t escape from me anywhere."


    Should cold year low smile a, lift leg to catch up with, pull her to return to oneself bosom again, embrace her to go in.


    In the big living room, Bai Shuya is playing with the children. Mu Xianguang and Gu Ming sit aside. When they come in, Gu Ming stops talking and looks up at Ying Hannian''s hand holding Lin Yi. His eyes darken.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention, and walked toward the little boy who had flour dough. "Little Luo Luo, come here, aunt will give you grapes to eat."


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya''s son took a nickname, Xiao Luoluo, which was especially lovely.


    Small Luo Luo listens to open small hand to walk toward her at once, Lin Yi squats in front of tea table to wipe clean hand, peel grape skin for him.


    "I''m greedy as soon as I hear it."


    Bai Shuya came over to talk with a smile and rubbed her son''s head.


    "Children don''t always do that."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, carefully tearing the grape into several pieces, one into little Lolo''s mouth.


    Xiao Luoluo shakes her head and makes Lin Yi laugh.


    The way she laughs, her eyes are bright and clear, like a stream flowing down the mountain


    Gu Ming watched from his wheelchair and said, "little Luo Luo, give uncle one."


    Little Luo Luo looks at him and thinks for a while. He lovingly gives Gu Ming the grape Lin Yi peels in his little hand. Gu Ming takes it.


    All of a sudden, a pillow is smashed. The grape in Gu Ming''s hand is directly knocked off. He turns his head and claps his eyes in response to the cold year.


    "Come on, Mr. Gu is tired. Send him back to his room and open the door in China."


    Should cold year cold ground opens mouth.


    Jiang Qixing and his two bodyguards came forward immediately. Gu Ming lowered his face and glared at Ying Hannian discontentedly. "Ying Hannian, you are a prisoner!"


    There are still three days to go to China.


    "I''m blind." Ying Hannian laziness tunnel, people back to the sofa, a casual, tone is not allow people to resist the tough, "either back to the room to stay, or jump into the sea."


    Mu Xianguang sat and looked at them.


    "You -"


    Gu Ming was exhausted. After a long time, he looked at the grapes that had been knocked to the ground and understood something. He couldn''t help but provocatively said, "you should be very careful in cold years."


    Ying Hannian was sitting comfortably, smelling words, a pair of black eyes immediately became very cold, "what do you say?"


    A faint voice.


    A chill rose in the air.


    "Lin Yi peels a grape for me, and you are so jealous. As for it?" Gu Ming said, "during the competition, I had more chances to get along with Lin Yi. Why didn''t you kill yourself?"


    Lin Yizheng is talking with Bai Shuya while peeling the grape skin. When he hears his name, he can''t help but look up and find that the atmosphere is not right.


    Ying Hannian sat up straight on the sofa with a sneer as if he had heard a joke. He glanced at Gu Ming with dark eyes. His thin lips were slightly crooked, and he said with a smile, "how do you think you got into the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming was stupefied for a moment, then exclaimed excitedly, "Damn it! You hit me! Cold year! You''re not a fuckin ''man Well


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Qixing took off his coat and went forward, covering Gu Ming''s mouth with his big palm across his coat.


    "Well "No!"


    Gu Ming said something excitedly in his wheelchair, his face choked.


    Lin Yi thought it was not a good thing.


    Ying Hannian stands up from the sofa, walks to Lin Yi step by step, sits down on the tea table, grabs Lin Yi''s hand and eats the grapes in her hand in front of Gu Ming.


    The round grape rolled out of shape on one side of his cheek, and his teeth burst.


    A grape to eat, should cold years just Chong Gu Ming pick eyebrows, scorn a look at the tunnel, "eat my wife peel grapes, you match?"


    "No! No! "No!"


    Gu Ming''s words are really hard to hear, and his mood is really irritable.


    Ying Hannian held Lin Yi''s hand tightly in his hand. "Gu Ming, I''ll put my words here today and put away your messy thoughts. Otherwise, the next time you enter the funeral home, it''s not the hospital."


    Lin Yimo. I don''t know if yinghannian''s momentum is so fierce that little Lolo, who is eating grapes, opens his eyes wide and looks at him stupidly. With the expression of being conquered, the grapes fall out and the saliva drips on his chin


    ¡­


    If Gu Ming wants to protest, Ying Hannian waves his hand and says, "take it down."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing immediately pushes Gu Ming away in a wheelchair.


    The atmosphere in the living room is stagnant in the blink of an eye.Bai Shuya wanted to say something to reconcile the atmosphere, but he couldn''t think of it. At last, he said softly, "second brother''s aura is really strong."


    What is the strong air? It is clear that the murderous air is heavy.


    What Bai Shuya said is really elegant.


    Lin Yi stood up and handed a peeled grape to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian didn''t take it, so he ate it directly with her hand. His black eyes gouged out her eyes, which meant hate.


    Lin Yi is innocent. What does it matter to her?


    She turned her head and didn''t deserve cold years.


    "I''ll be back in two days." Lin Yi looked at Bai Shuya and said with a smile, "this time, Xiao Luoluo is also frightened. Go back and take him out to play, so that he can forget these things quickly."


    "Don''t worry, we will." Bai Shuya nodded and looked out from the floor glass window of the living room to see the boundless sea. He touched the gauze on his wrist with some emotion and said, "it''s really a big dream to answer the door. At first, he thought that our three family members were going to die here, but he didn''t expect to return home safely. Moreover, Xia Xi is still alive, and their brothers can unite It can''t be better to get together. "


    When it comes to brothers mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi, it will inevitably remind people of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    He is clearly the closest cousin, but he has the most difficult knot.


    "As long as everyone is still alive, that''s fine."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Xianguang, who was sitting far away, suddenly stood up and walked towards the wine cabinet. He took a bottle of red wine from the top, took down the cork, poured two glasses of wine, and walked towards yinghannian.


    Should cold year lift Mou to sweep him one eye, can''t see joy and anger on the face.


    Mu Xianguang stood in front of Ying Hannian. He was a little uncomfortable. He held his wine glass for a long time before he cleared his throat and said, "this time, thank you very much."


    Without him, they would all die.


    "Thank you? Shouldn''t you hate me? " Ying Hannian looked at the wine in his hand and didn''t take it.

 Chapter 816

    As for Wang Lanquan, they didn''t dare to say that he was not the only one to blame.


    Ying Hannian wanted to throw his wife and husband into the sea to feed the fish.


    "I can tell what''s going on."


    Mu Xianguang said and handed the wine cup forward.


    Should cold year see him one eye, then come over to stand up, "go out to say."


    Lin Yi watched the two men walk out of the living room one by one, smile at each other with Bai Shuya, and continue to play with Xiao Luoluo.


    There was a strong wind on the deck. In the cold year, he turned his neck and sat down on a deck chair with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Mu Xianguang sat down and looked at the distant sky. As his wife said, this trip to answer the door really seemed like a big dream.


    It''s not easy to be alive.


    Gratitude and resentment, not clear, let it stay in the previous generation.


    After this time, he clearly knew that only their family was sorry for the cold year, and no family was sorry for the cold year.


    "Come back and help me."


    Ying Hannian suddenly raises his hand and leans his wine cup towards him. He raises his glass in a low voice and can''t hear joy and anger.


    "What?" Mu Xianguang was stunned, and then said, "are you joking?"


    Even if he can attribute everything to the previous generation, can he be in the cold years? After so many years of suffering with his mother, his mother still died


    "Your position in the group has always been there and no one has moved."


    Should cold year sweep him one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang stayed here, never moved, just waiting for him to go back?


    It suddenly occurred to him that when Ying Hannian first used him to enter the pastoral family, he regarded him as his brother. They often talked about things thoroughly. At that time, he had ambition.


    "How''s it going?"


    Should cold year asked a, nature is not joking.


    "I''m a fool. If it hadn''t been for this, you wouldn''t have used me to become a herdsman." Mu Xianguang sneered, "what can I do for you like this?"


    Ying Hannian shakes his wine glass, opens his thin lips lightly, and his voice is low. "I want to change the surname of Mu''s group. There has been constant internal discussion. As long as one more surname Mu supports me, my road will go more smoothly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang clenched his wine cup.


    He didn''t hide his ambition. "There has been a lot of discussion within the Mu family. In addition, during this period of time, when I went abroad, the stock price fell, the reputation of the Mu family group was not as good as before, and so many people died in the Gu family. The decision-maker is dying, and the four families will soon reshuffle.


    ¡±Ying Hannian said, "I want to go back to the peak, of course, I need help."


    Mu Xianguang sat there, but he didn''t expect that just after Ying Hannian''s disaster, he began to think about the family group. Then he felt that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help asking, "is that what you said in your heart?"


    He knew Ying Hannian, who was conceited and arrogant. He was also full of tricks and ulterior motives. Does a man like him need to ask an enemy''s son to help him?


    "No Ying Hannian admitted it without any compunction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough.


    Mu Xianguang was speechless for a while.


    Why on earth did you want to find him back?


    Ying Hannian turned to face him with dark eyes and said, "there''s no other reason to ask you to go back. You have a son, and I''m going to have a daughter. I don''t think that the next generation will tell them whose grandfather killed whose grandmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes stagnated and looked at him stupidly.


    "If our generation can end, don''t leave it to the next generation." Ying Hannian raised his glass to him, "if you don''t want to, I can only send you all abroad. I can''t appear in front of my daughter again in my life and let her tickle."


    So, for a long time, it''s for my daughter? There''s a ghost mat in front of that!


    However, the best way for the next generation is to make peace with each other or not to communicate with each other. Entanglement is the most inappropriate.


    Wait


    "When did you have a daughter?" Mu Xianguang looked at him strangely, "has Lin Yi got it? Have you checked the gender? "


    Smell speech, should cold year one foot kick past, displeased tunnel, "I this wine end not tired?"? Choose for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was almost kicked over. He managed to stabilize himself and said, "then you have to give me time to think about it."


    I don''t want the last generation, but I want the next generation to take time.


    "Whatever you want."


    Should cold year cold hum a, put down the wine cup.


    Seeing that he was about to put it down, mu Xianguang quickly raised his hand and touched his glass, then pretended to be very casual and took a sip of the wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    Ying Hannian coldly glanced at him, took his glass back, looked up to drink it, and then stood up to find his wife.Mu Xianguang sits in his place and slowly drinks the wine in the cup. He looks at the sky above his head and laughs at himself.


    Is he an unfilial son?


    It is clear that the blood feud is as deep as the sea, but why did he feel relaxed when he heard Ying Hannian''s proposal, as if everything had been unloaded.


    ¡­¡­


    After teasing little Luo Luo for a while, Lin Yi brings a plate of fruit to Mu Xiaxi''s room and presses the doorbell.


    Mu Xiaxi quickly opened the door, raised his wrist wrapped in gauze, his face a little white, see her, Mu Xiaxi reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "Lin Yi."


    "I''ll give you some fruit. It''s very fresh."


    Lin Yi said with a smile and went in with the fruit.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi road.


    Lin Yi glanced at the huge room, which had the most French windows. At the moment, the curtains were tightly closed, the light could not penetrate, and the whole bedroom was dark.


    After the experience of Wanquan lake, Mu Xiaxi''s whole life has changed. He is no longer optimistic. Bai Shuya has just told her that he is worried that Mu Xiaxi will suffer from depression in case of suicide.


    People who want to commit suicide can''t stand it.


    Lin Yi put down the fruit, picked up the remote control and opened all the curtains in the room.


    Mu Xiaxi lowered his head. His long hair covered his cheek. He did not speak and sat down quietly.


    "I''ve heard from the doctor that your chest injury is very serious. You need to take a good rest and get more sun."


    Lin Yi put down the remote control road.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi said nothing, but he obviously didn''t like the sunshine.


    "Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya are worried about you. They don''t know how to persuade you, so let me persuade them." Lin Yi looked at her and said.


    Mu Xia Xi raises Mou to see toward her, some Zheng ran, obviously didn''t expect that she can so straightforward white ground explain own purpose. "In fact, I don''t think there''s anything to advise. You know all the truth. You are so kind and know all the right and wrong, otherwise you wouldn''t have taken Jiang Qixing to your father." Lin Yi looked at her and said, "you just can''t get out."

 Chapter 817

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi sat down on one side of the bed, smelling speech, thin fingers unconsciously clenched.


    For a long time, her voice almost numb tunnel, "Lin Yi, you know? I really want to die in Wanquan lake. I can''t forget everything that day. I remember all the details clearly. "


    Her father''s madness


    The gun in his body


    The last picture of him kneeling down


    I can''t forget it. I can''t forget it at all. "Of course you can die, but your brother and sister-in-law lost a sister, and little Lolo lost an aunt. It''s no big deal, is it? Anyway, their family is very happy, so they won''t suffer. " Lin Yi sat down and said faintly.


    Mu Xiaxi could hear that she was saying something ironic. A struggle passed in her eyes, and her voice choked, "I don''t want to make my brother suffer. I can''t put it down..."


    "No one asked you to put it down." Lin Yi looked at her and said seriously, "I know that your brothers are not like you. You are watching your father die in front of you. You are very sad. You can''t even hate him because you know that your father is wrong and deserves what he has done.


    , you can''t say your sadness. You can only digest it silently and have nowhere to vent it."


    Lin Yi is not polite.


    Listening to her voice, Mu Xiaxi closed his eyes in despair and grasped his skirt with his fingers.


    "Xia Xi, live with this pain."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi opened his eyes for a long time and looked at her stupidly. This is the first time that someone said this to her.


    Her brother and sister-in-law asked her to put it down, saying that the mistakes of the previous generation were over, and she should not be immersed in it. She is an adult, and she needs to learn to put it down.


    Jiang Qixing told her that she wanted to kill him for revenge. If he didn''t resist and she didn''t, he would give her a satisfactory explanation.


    Everyone wanted to help her solve the problem and let her down, but only Lin Yi said that she would live with the pain.


    "Pain and strength don''t conflict, Xia Xi." Lin Yi looked at her and said, "you are seriously injured, and your wrist is bleeding, so you are not dead. Why let the pain erode your life? You can''t be afraid of this kind of pain even if it''s with you all your life. Think about your mother''s expectations for you, your brother''s and sister-in-law''s love and expectations for you, and You used to plan for your future. You have a lot to do, but you haven''t done it yet. "


    Pain is not terrible, fear is terrible.


    Listen to her words, Mu Xia Xi''s Mou Guang moved, low voice way, "I also want to, but I don''t know if I can hold on."


    She doesn''t want to live well.


    It''s just that there is a black hole in her body, which is eroding her day by day.


    "Then try." Lin Yi said, "if you really can''t, come to me."


    "Looking for you?"


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned. "Do you remember the doctor who washed the memory for the third master? He is now working for Ying Hannian. " Lin Yi said with a smile, "if one day you are really too miserable to survive, how about washing away your memory and being a happy Mu Xiaxi?


    ¡±


    she is giving Mu Xiaxi a hint. The worst thing is to wash away her memory.


    As long as Mu Xiaxi can listen, at least he will not commit suicide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at her stupidly.


    Take out a grape and encourage her to give it to her, OK


    Mu Xiaxi sat there and took the grapes. For a long time, she nodded, "OK."


    Lin Yi was relieved to get the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yachts continue to march on the sea.


    Lin Yi sat in the room, leaning against the side of the French window, basking in the sun, holding a piece of chess on the chessboard.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    Ying Hannian took a shower from the bathroom and sat down lazily in front of her, wearing a bathrobe belt around her waist. Her hair was short and wet.


    Lin Yi sat on the chessboard, holding his cheek in one hand and playing chess with himself. He took down the white man and said, "I''m thinking that every girl I admire seems to be in trouble, and love is even worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian picks an eyebrow and takes a pot of sunspots directly from her side to play chess with her. "Jiang Rao was beautiful and confident, but now she is happy because of her love. Xia Xi is happy and pure, but she is depressed because of the work of the previous generation. She and Jiang Qixing had a little spark, so it''s impossible to experience Wanquan lake."


    Lin Yi said, holding the white son and sighing, "and Ying Xuefei, I really appreciate her energy. As a result, I didn''t expect that she would be planted in Gu Ming''s hands."


    Ying Hannian sat opposite her, holding a sunspot down, and her black eyes glared at her, saying, "do you know why your love is so smooth?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him. She guessed with her hair that someone was going to start boasting.


    "Because you are such a nice man!"


    Ying Hannian picks her eyebrows. A drop from her wet hair drips down and across the corner of her eyebrows. Small drops of water condense into sexy. It''s called a monster.


    "Yes? What are the advantages? "


    Lin Yi asked with a fake smile.


    "Tall, handsome, rich, with abdominal muscles and strong ability." Should cold year pause, voice dumb with deep meaning, "I mean any ability."


    He looked at her as vaguely as he wanted.


    Lin Yi frowned, "Ying Hannian, are you playing hooligans again?"


    His tone is not quite right


    "Which word am I playing hooligans?" Ying Hannian is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb, forget it. Anyway, she can''t tell him. She picks up a white piece and drops it on the chessboard. She looks at him and says, "you have no way to go. You lose."


    Ying Hannian glanced at the situation on the chessboard with low eyes. Her thin lips stirred up an evil radian, and her black eyes fixed on her. "I''m really playing a hooligan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want?


    "But you can tell that my family is getting more and more impure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to hit him in the face with a white cone, but before he made any move, Ying Hannian put down a sunspot and said, "turn defeat into victory, kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a Leng, low Mou sees past, discover the wind and cloud on chessboard has already changed the situation, the sunspot falls, bind hands and feet of unexpectedly become her.


    At a glance, there was no place to stay.


    She bited her lips and thought. Her feet suddenly left the ground. She was already held up by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian hugged her and lowered her head to her ear. "You don''t have to look. You''re sure to lose. I said that I''m good at playing chess."


    "If you put me down, I can turn it around." Lin Yi is not willing to lose. She thought of the chess game.

 Chapter 818

    "No, now it''s time to show you my abilities beyond chess."


    Should cold year low smile a, embrace her to walk toward the direction of big bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants to see!


    Lin Yi wanted to struggle and resist, but he pushed him down.


    Some people don''t want to stick to it after a year It''s broken. It''s broken.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of drifting, the yacht finally came back to China and stopped at the shore.


    Lin Yi came out of the room with a suitcase. Along the way, he heard everyone sighing that they had finally returned home. Everyone was excited and wanted to rush down the deck immediately.


    Lin Yi is also infected. On the way, he meets Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi. When he sees her, Bai Shuya says hello happily, "Lin Yi."


    "Good morning." Lin Yi smiles, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good."


    Bai Shuya pulls Mu Xiaxi to her and says with a smile, "Xianguang has decided to go back to Mu''s house and help her second brother."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi smiles, "that''s great."


    She didn''t know when yinghannian decided to invite mu Xianguang back to the herdsman''s house, but she knew that, compared with the yinghannian she met at first, yinghannian now knew more and more what she wanted.


    As they spoke, they walked out. As soon as they got to the deck, they heard a sharp female voice -


    "why? Why do we have to get on the plane when we get off the ship? We don''t go abroad, we have to stay at home! "


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw that Wang Tiantian and Mu Xianquan were escorted by the bodyguards. They were very excited.


    Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang stand aside, but Ying Hannian is too lazy to pay attention to it, and raises his legs to go.


    "Cousin!"


    Mu Xianquan saw Gu Ming come out in a wheelchair and cried excitedly, "cousin, you have to protect me and Tian Tian. I have nothing to do with Mu family. I live in Gu family now!"


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s face cold cold, this answer door to go, this husband and wife is what he can see clearly.


    Gu''s family is willing to declare war on Ying Hannian for Gu ruo''s death, but what else can the couple do except jump around Gu''s family like a clown?


    And he also heard that they poisoned Lin Yi by taking advantage of Gu''s participation.


    He was really disgusted.


    With this in mind, Gu Ming said, "Gu''s family is also troubled now. I''m afraid we can''t take care of you. It''s good for you to go abroad. The air is good abroad."


    Mu Xianquan didn''t expect Gu Ming to say so. He immediately said excitedly, "Gu Ming, you are just a young master of Gu family. You can''t speak for them. I want to go back! I''m going back to my uncles


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is too lazy to listen.


    Soon, Gu''s family came to pick him up. He looked at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, nodded to her and left.


    Gu''s family obeyed Gu Ming''s orders and did not take charge of Mu Xianquan and his wife. Wang Tiantian saw that the people on both sides did not leave them in China, and immediately cried out, "in the cold year, why should you drive us away? You killed Xianquan''s parents and almost killed us. How can you face us? We need to stay at home! No one can catch up with... " Ying Hannian had already gone. Hearing the words, he stepped back, twisted Mu Xianquan''s chin, and stared at him with dark eyes, "Mu Xianquan, you should be glad that I''m soft hearted now. In the past, you''ve been feeding fish in the sea for a long time,


    do you understand?"


    His eyes were full of anger.


    Wang Tiantian retreats in fear and is pressed to death by the bodyguards.


    Muxianquan was also afraid of yinghannian. He stood there and didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t want to go, do I?" Ying Hannian sneered, "OK, you stay with me. I''ll let you taste what it means to be unable to live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan''s face turned white. "I''ll go. We''ll go abroad immediately."


    "Go away!"


    Ying Hannian pushed his face aside and shook his hand, as if his hand was stained with some deadly bacteria.


    The bodyguards escorted the couple off the ship.


    Everyone was watching on the deck, and Bai Shuya sighed, "their husband and wife just can''t think of it."


    It''s clear that we have a good life, and we have to make it like this.


    If you recognize your relatives and refuse to accept reason, is there still a few wrong things you have done? What face do they have to talk about revenge?


    "Let them go. It''s just a clown."


    Lin Yi said coldly that she was almost killed by Mu Xianquan. Now she is saving their lives for her baby.


    "You guys go along, don''t let them have a good life."


    Ying Hannian wipes his hands with a wet towel and orders his subordinates.


    "Yes."


    My subordinates answered.


    "Come on, go back."


    Lin Yi said.


    Ying Hannian came forward, took the suitcase in her hand and gave it to the bodyguard on one side, while he took her off the ship."It''s still true to step on the land."


    Mu Xianguang embraces Bai Shuya and follows him. As soon as his shoes touch the ground, he says so.


    Indeed.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery of yingmen is, it''s more comfortable and more comfortable to step on this piece of land in China.


    Lin Yi faintly smile, just want to say something, saw a row of police cars in the distance, uniformed police standing there, see them get off the ship, several police strode towards them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Zheng Zheng, suddenly understand come over, lift Mou to see to should cold year.


    Ying Hannian''s face was instantly ugly, and his thin lips were tight.


    "Mr. Ying."


    The police came over and respectfully said hello to Ying Hannian. Then they walked behind them and walked directly to Jiang Qixing in full view of the public.


    Under the sun, Jiang Qixing stood there, always silent, with no expression on his face. The scar beside his eyes was very clear. Seeing the police coming towards him, he stretched out his hands without any resistance.


    The sound of a metal collision.


    His hands were handcuffed.


    He killed Mu Huakang and his own blood enemy. He called the police on the yacht last night.


    The seashore is silent, only the sea breeze blows every face.


    "You turned yourself in?"


    Mu Xianguang looks at Jiang Qixing in amazement.


    Only if he turned himself in would the police come so soon.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing jaw head, tone firm, without any hesitation.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there looking at the scar on his face. His face was pale and almost transparent, and his fingers were tightly twisted around his trunk.


    He turned himself in.


    He is giving her a satisfactory explanation in this way.


    Ying Hannian stood, his deep outline was very tight, and his black eyes were more and more cold and terrible. The next second, he turned around and waved his fist to Jiang Qixing''s face.


    Lin Yizhen watched Jiang Qixing fall to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Qixing didn''t even ask why. He stood up quietly, raised his handcuffed hands, wiped off the blood, and lowered his head. "Brother Han, this matter has to be settled, and there has to be an end to retribution."

 Chapter 819

    And he, that''s the end.


    Now Mu Xiaxi has been found and returned safely, so he can be put into prison.


    The blood on his lips was too harsh.


    Ying Hannian glared at him fiercely, gritted his teeth and roared out, "get out!"


    Jiang Qixing''s head was buried lower and his voice was low. "Sorry, brother Han."


    He knew that brother Han wanted to cover him, but he had to be responsible for what he did, and he had to give an account to Mu Xiaxi.


    "I told you to go away!"


    Ying Hannian stares at him.


    Jiang Qixing raised his eyes and wanted to see Mu Xiaxi again, but he didn''t lift his face completely. He turned around and left with the police with a bloody smell.


    "The lawyer has already been found. You wait for me!"


    Ying Hannian''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Brother Han


    He is really the drag of brother Han. From the street of life and death to now, brother Han has been protecting him all these years.


    Jiang Qixing would like to say no, he is willing, think about it, he still does not make brother Han angry, quietly sat on the police car.


    He sat in the car, looking down at the handcuffs on his hands, with a sense of relief that he could not say.


    It''s no good if you don''t avenge your parents'' blood feud. He has to repay his father''s blood feud.


    If it''s over, people will be relaxed.


    Under the blue sky and the sea, Lin Yi came forward to hold Ying Hannian''s hand. His hand was a little cold. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. We''ll talk about everything after the court session."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just held her hand hard.


    "Xia Xi? Xia Xi


    Bai Shuya''s nervous voice suddenly came. Lin Yi quickly turned his head to see that Mu Xiaxi fainted and fell on her, frowning very tightly.


    The waves came ashore and leveled off quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Huakang''s death, the case has been in the process. Now Jiang Qixing is back. Under the urging of Ying Hannian, the court day is soon put on the agenda.


    This is a closed trial.


    On that day, a lot of media gathered outside the court. It was a big case that caused a sensation all over the country, involving the second room of the four family herdsmen.


    The public is always crazy about the secrets of the rich.


    Lin Yi, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan avoid the media outside and enter the court. She stands outside and takes two cups of hot water and looks in the direction of the conference room.


    There will be a court session soon. Ying Hannian is talking with the lawyer team.


    "Xiaoyi, what does the lawyer say? How many years at least?"


    Lin Guanting stood by the window and looked at her. He asked anxiously.


    Jiang Qixing has worked in the Lin family for two years. Lin Guanting knows what kind of person he is. Lin Guanting is also nervous about this trial. Lin Yi handed two cups of hot water to his elders and stood there, saying, "in fact, it wasn''t that serious, but the problem is that Jiang Qixing escaped after the incident. It''s impossible for him to get less sentences on this point alone, so Ying Hannian insisted on being innocent and defending himself, but it''s very difficult."


    Hearing the words, Lin Guanting was silent.


    Seeing their father and daughter like this, Mulan took two steps with hot water and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to find brother and sister Xianguang and Xia Xi, and I''ll talk to them."


    In such cases, the attitude of the children of the deceased can influence the trial. "No, it''s a moral kidnapping. Yinghannian didn''t want to do it." Lin Yi shook his head. "Moreover, Bai Shuya told me that they decided not to appear in court, not to participate and not to make a fuss. They accepted whatever the court decided. They thought it was an end and would not mention it again."


    It''s good for their brother and sister to have such an attitude. What else can they ask for after they have lost their family?


    Now, it''s up to lawyers.


    Three people are saying, the door of conference room is opened, Ying Hannian calm face comes out from inside.


    Seeing his face like this, Lin Yi''s heart sank. She took a cup of hot water and went forward to give it to him.


    Seeing Lin Yi, Ying''s complexion was a little bit slower. He took a glass of water to drink. The warm water flowed through his stomach. He felt more comfortable and said, "the court is open. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    It is not open to the public that people enter the court one after another. Therefore, there are not many people. They are all related people.


    Lin Yi is led by Ying Hannian to sit down. Today, he is wearing a black suit and a stiff tie. He is very handsome, with only one cold face.


    He didn''t have a good rest these days when he came back from yingmen.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well."


    At the beginning of the cold year, the man leaned back, put the water cup aside, grabbed her hand and put it on his leg.


    Jiang Qixing was brought up. He was in the same state as he was at the seaside that day. He had no expression on his face. He was very silent and firm. He followed the court police slowly to the position of the defendant.He raised his eyes and looked toward Lin Yi. When he saw Ying Hannian''s cold face, he bowed his head with guilt.


    He obeyed his will, but he was sorry for brother Han.


    Step by step, he came to the bench and began to be tried.


    The procedure of the trial is step by step.


    Lin Yi, as one of the witnesses at the scene, also spoke in the witness box. Naturally, what she said was beneficial to Jiang Qixing. Naturally, the lawyer team invited in the cold years is the first-class level in China. It has continuously cracked the arguments of the prosecution, saying that intentional homicide is pure nonsense. The prosecution seems to have guessed that they would be so, so it jumped out and has been holding on to the point of escape.


    Lin Yi''s heart rises and falls with the process of the trial. She looks at Jiang Qixing. The sun falls from the high window and falls on him. His figure is silent and lonely, just like an outsider watching the fierce debate between the prosecution and the defense.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for Ying Hannian''s insistence, Jiang Qixing would be more willing to plead guilty directly.


    In the long debate of legal provisions, the trial is drawing to a close. Lin Yi sits next to Ying Hannian, who is silent, and subconsciously looks at the judge and the jury, watching them discuss.


    You can''t wash off the escape.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi sat back, close to Ying Hannian, looked at his dark eyes and asked, "if you can reduce the sentence for a few years, isn''t it..."


    If you are too paranoid, you will get worse results.


    "I want him to be acquitted. I''ve got too many days in jail."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was cold. She clenched her hand harder and looked at the judge''s direction with cold eyes.


    Mu Huakang is a real abnormal murderer. Why should Jiang Qixing be imprisoned for his death?


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more, nodded, "well, the first trial can''t do, there is the second trial, the lawsuit will go on."


    At this time, she had to support him.


    But according to the scene, we must enter the second trial. Her lips were clenched and she waited for the verdict. The defense lawyer came in from outside the court and said, "judge, I apply to call a new witness before the verdict."

 Chapter 820

    New witness?


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian in amazement. Ying Hannian held her hand tightly and clasped her fingers.


    Does he know?


    "Defense lawyer, I want to remind you that it''s time for sentencing." The judge said solemnly.


    "The two witnesses I asked are the key witnesses in this case. I think it is fairest for the defendant to call them." The defense lawyer stood there and said.


    Wen Yan, the judge discussed with the jury and the prosecution, and finally agreed to the defense lawyer''s application.


    "OK, before calling witnesses, I''d like to explain one thing to you. Today we are arguing from beginning to end whether the defendant is brave and innocent in self-defense, and whether Mu Huakang has really reached the stage of endangering Mu Huahong''s life."


    In this case, the defense is fighting Mu Huakang to kill Mu Huahong, and Jiang Qixing is brave and self-defense. The defense lawyer stood in the court and said, "the prosecution asked Mu Huakang and Mu Huahong twice that they were brothers and had no motive to kill, and even suspected that the witnesses were bribed. Now, let''s talk about this motive, which involved an old case. Once again, please give me Mr. Ying Hannian, my witness."


    When he heard the second half of the story, Lin Yi''s heart was shocked and subconsciously grasped Ying Hannian''s hand.


    Is he going to tell the most gloomy and bitter story?


    He never said that in front of people.


    Again, it''s just to expose those scars again, revealing the bloody flesh inside


    "Good, let go."


    Ying Hannian broke away her hand and stood up. He gave her a deep look with low eyes. He rubbed his palm on her head twice and raised his leg to walk to the court.


    Jiang Qixing on the dock was shocked. He clenched his hands and watched Ying Hannian step by step down from behind. He was shocked. He could no longer maintain his expressionless face. "Brother Han! I don''t want you to do this! Brother Han


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian went on like he couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Brother Han! You go back! Go back! "


    Jiang Qixing suddenly gets hysterical. He rushes out and is held down by the court police. He struggles to get out.


    Ying Hannian turned his face and glared at him coldly. His tone was very heavy, "shut up for me."


    "Brother Han!"


    "Can''t understand people?" Ying Hannian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at him excitedly and wants to struggle. He is pressed harder and harder by the court police. Under Ying Hannian''s cold eyes, Jiang Qixing gradually becomes silent, leaving only one hand tightly held.


    At present, the defense lawyer slowly tells the story of a section of life and death street, tells the story of how the youngest winner of the Black Diamond Award was persecuted, and continuously presents the scattered information from life and death street to the court.


    Ying Hannian personally confirmed the truth of the incident.


    "It''s been so many years, and all that''s left is witness. With Mr. Ying''s reputation, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a few people to change the testimony." The prosecution stood up and questioned.


    Smell speech, should cold year lift Mou, a double eye chilly ground sees past.


    The prosecution was so uncomfortable that it couldn''t help but deviate from its line of sight. The next second, it forced itself to face up.


    "You know what? That''s bullshit!"


    Jiang Qixing stares at the prosecution with hatred. His mood is a little out of control. At the beginning, he told the lawyers that he can''t use what happened in those years as his armor.


    He was too clear that these lawyers would catch brother Han and would repeatedly mention Ying Yongxi and her sufferings.


    Sure enough, I came.


    He should have confessed. He should have confessed in the first place!


    The court police once again pressed Jiang Qixing. In the noise, Ying Hannian suddenly laughed and made a mockery of him.


    "Mr. Ying, what are you laughing at?"


    The prosecution forced itself to straighten up.


    "When you were studying, did your mother make money as a prostitute to pay your tuition?"


    Ying Hannian asked, his eyes full of provocations.


    Words fall, the audience in an uproar, Lin Yi lips, only heartache. The prosecution was a middle-aged man who had handled many big cases. Hearing this, he turned pale with anger. "Mr. Ying, don''t think that you have the power to do wrong in court! My mother is a nanny. She worked hard to make me a person. Why do you slander her so much? I will sue you When the judge saw that he wanted to knock the hammer, he heard Ying Hannian smile, "no way, I just like to slander people. I not only slander your mother, but also arrange that my mother is a dancer in order to protect a subordinate. You tell me that I have power and power, and I''m afraid I can''t get away with it.


    He smiles, understatement, but there is no temperature in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience fell into a strange silence.


    The prosecution stood there, the whole person gradually silent, his face turned white and red, red and white, he slowly walked out of his position, stood in court and bowed to Ying Hannian, "Mr. Ying, I apologize for my groundless query."No one is willing to admit that his mother is a dancer. As Ying Hannian''s status, he doesn''t care about his face. It''s funny to arrange it again.


    He could have choreographed something else.


    Not everyone can question this story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold glance and didn''t speak.


    "Judge, I have no more questions to ask, but I ask for some time to investigate the facts."


    The prosecution said.


    Originally, a story like this was told by the defense. The prosecution could ask questions as much as he wanted. However, Han Nian''s understatement upset him and made him think a lot. For a moment, he did not want to question a dead dancer.


    "The old story is just a background. I want you to know why the deceased in this case wanted to kill Mu Huahong and see this case more completely and fairly." The defense lawyer said he obviously didn''t want to give the prosecution any more time.


    The prosecution immediately said, "if the court recognizes this old story, what we have to discuss is whether this case is vengeance murder or just action. I think we all need time to prepare."


    "How about hearing from my new witness first?"


    The defense stood in the court and said solemnly, "judge, the new witnesses I have invited are a pair of children of the deceased in this case, mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi witnessed the whole process of the case and can be said to be the most critical witness."


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Lin Yi was very surprised. Didn''t mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi say they didn''t participate? You''re here?


    Ying Hannian goes back to her and sits down. Lin Yi immediately holds his hand and refuses to let go.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the dock and heard that the whole person was stunned. He immediately looked to the door of the court and almost held his breath. The door was opened by the court police, and mu Xianguang, who was in a stiff suit, came in holding Mu Xiaxi''s hand. Mu Xiaxi was wearing a long white dress, very pure, without makeup. She hung her eyes, which made her expression unclear.

 Chapter 821

    Jiang Qixing''s body was as stiff as a stone.


    Mu Xianguang took the lead in sitting on the witness stand. As a witness invited by the defense, he spoke in a way that everyone had guessed.


    Sure enough, mu Xianguang said something about the previous generation that he had heard from the herdsmen. He also proved that Jiang Qixing escaped in order to find his sister. Finally, he said that he could understand Jiang Qixing''s behavior and asked for his innocence.


    Mu Xianguang''s testimony is not the most important.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Xiaxi. The young girl stood up and walked towards the witness stand in silence. When she passed the dock, Jiang Qixing straightened her back and moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Xianguang sat down beside Ying Hannian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian asked casually. Mu Xianguang sat there, gazing at his sister''s thin figure, with a wry smile, "since she came back from answering the door, she has locked herself in the room. This morning, she told me that she had figured it out and that she was going to testify. I was afraid that she would be under too much pressure


    , so she followed me."


    To defend a homicide witness, this kind of pressure is not everyone can bear, so they are brothers and sisters.


    She didn''t want to come and he didn''t participate.


    She wants to testify, he also pleads for Jiang Qixing, as long as his sister can be relaxed.


    With that, he suddenly looked at Ying Hannian and said, "do you want me to go back to Mu''s group just for today?"


    Give him some sweet, so that he can feel sorry at the critical moment, and come forward to plead with the court for Jiang Qixing.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian sat there without raising his eyebrows. "If you don''t want to come back, go away. I didn''t ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang felt his nose.


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi''s hand and looks at the movement of the court. Without squinting, he suddenly opens his lips and says, "thank you."


    A quick sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang looked at him steadily, then chuckled.


    Well, he didn''t even care about the last little thing in his heart.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the quarrel between them. She just pays attention to the court. Mu Xiaxi sits down on the witness stand, and Jiang Qixing''s eyes never leave her.


    "Miss Mu Xiaxi, I''m going to tell you about the process of the crime. Listen to whether there is any mistake. I know it''s a very painful thing for you. I hope you can understand." Said the defense lawyer.


    Mu Xia Xi sat there and nodded faintly.


    The lawyer began to talk about the whole process of the crime. As Jiang Qixing recognized everything early in the morning, he was responsible for all the gunshot and knife wounds, so the lawyer team could only fight according to this.


    When he heard that Mu Huakang had been shot in succession, Mu Xiaxi''s face changed obviously, his lips turned white, his eyes were struggling, and his hands were twisted together.


    Lin Yi looked at her and doubted that she would fall down like she was on the beach.


    "Enough! Stop talking Jiang Qixing on the dock interrupted the lawyer''s voice, "don''t read any more, it''s me..."


    "What the lawyer said is true."


    Mu Xia Xi suddenly raised his eyes and said to stop Jiang Qixing''s voice.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her in shock. The distance between them was not too far. He could see that her eyelashes were still trembling. It was obviously uncomfortable, but her voice was very firm.


    "Do you think the accused is guilty?"


    The defense lawyer asked.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there, shaking his head. The defense lawyer breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his position.


    The prosecution stood up and said, "Miss Mu Xiaxi, I have a few questions to ask you, which may make you uncomfortable. Please forgive me."


    "You ask."


    Mu Xiaxi''s voice is soft, but not flustered.


    "According to the autopsy report, at that time, the deceased had multiple non fatal gunshot wounds in the company. Did he no longer have the ability to hurt others?" Asked the prosecution.


    Jiang Qixing''s brows are tight. Mu Xiaxi sat there for a long time and said, "I don''t know. I only know that my father looked terrible at that time. He not only wanted to kill the third uncle, but also Jiang Qixing. I blocked Jiang Qixing''s life. I advised him to stop and turn himself in. He didn''t listen, he just wanted to kill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    "Later, when he was shot, people knelt down and wanted to hurt the third uncle who was not strong enough. I saw that Jiang Qixing shot him again, and he didn''t move any more." Mu Xiaxi said that the testimony was totally biased towards Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the dock and looked at her stupidly. Her chest seemed to have been knocked by a huge stone, and it vibrated badly.


    "So, do you think the defendant did it not for personal enmity, but for righteousness?" Asked the prosecution.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaxi nodded.


    "Do you also believe the fact that the deceased killed the parents of the accused?" The prosecution asked again.


    "My father admitted it before he died. He killed people." Mu Xiaxi replied again. The prosecution went to the front of the witness stand, looked at her and asked, "Miss Mu Xiaxi, how is your relationship with your father? Do you get along well? Is he good to you? Does he have a father''s duty? He''s a heinous man in your eyesMy killer? Do you think he deserves what he deserves when he is in such a state that you can sit here calmly to defend an enemy who killed his father? "


    After a series of questions were thrown out, Mu Xiaxi was obviously a little overwhelmed, his eyes were red, and the whole person was trembling.


    "Have you asked enough?"


    Jiang Qixing roared out of control again. He glared at Mu Xiaxi, "I don''t need you here, you go for me! Let''s go


    "Damn it, this is the prosecution!"


    Mu Xianguang listened to the fire, but he couldn''t do anything about it. It''s not uncommon for the court to have such a cross examination.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Xiaxi anxiously. Since Mu Huakang''s death, Mu Xiaxi''s heart is so bright that it can''t resist such questioning.


    Mu Xiaxi sat on the witness stand, trying to restrain his emotion, but he couldn''t control his shaking, and his tears came to his lips. She didn''t leave. For a long time, she stood up in everyone''s sight, looked at the prosecution and said, "my father is always addicted to painting, but I know he still cares about our brother and sister. He always gives me what I want. He will chat with me very gently


    and he will cook for me. No matter how I make trouble with him, he will always look at me with a smile, if I can I hope my gentle and loving father will always be with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prosecution looked at her in silence and motioned for her to continue. "But my father did something wrong. He killed people, and he didn''t stop trying to hurt people." Mu Xiaxi looked at the prosecution and said, "you asked me if I didn''t get along with my father, if I hated him and just sat here defending the defendant. I tell you,


    No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at her quietly. "Jiang Qixing and I are the son of the victim and the daughter of the murderer."

 Chapter 822

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jiang Qixing lost his parents when he was a teenager, and since then he has been in exile. When I was a teenager, I was enjoying the protection of my parents." Mu Xiaxi looked at the prosecution word by word and said, "when he lost his parents, it was supposed to be the day when my family broke down. The warmth of these years was stolen by our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s why I''m here today, because he lost so much more than I did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prosecution didn''t say a word.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there. She was very thin, but what she said shocked everyone present.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her with great pain.


    He thought she hated him.


    He thought she hated him


    Mu Xiaxi''s appearance turned the whole situation around. In the end, even the prosecution was agitated by her and did not ask any questions.


    Integrating the evidence, the gun has become Mu Huakang''s tool. Escape is to find and save the injured daughter of the dead. In addition, it is brave to do just deeds, and escape does not exist, which is understandable.


    Finally, the defendant was released in court.


    When Lin Yi heard the sentence, he relaxed. He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. There were signs of relaxation between Ying Hannian''s proud brows. He couldn''t help laughing, "that''s great."


    "What''s good?"


    Ying Hannian pressed up the corner of his mouth, "go back and let him kneel in the quiet room for me, kneel to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi laughs and doesn''t expose his right and wrong face. Looking down, he sees Jiang Qixing standing still in the dock. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be acquitted.


    When the court police untied his hand, he was still wooden. His eyes just looked at Mu Xiaxi''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    The lawyers are still going through the formalities.


    Lin Yi is waiting in the hall with Mulan and Lin Guanting. As soon as Jiang Qixing comes out, he is beaten again by Ying Hannian.


    Jiang Qixing almost fell down when he was beaten. He stood there with his head down. He looked like you were free. It seemed that he could take two more punches.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile, and went forward to stop Ying Hannian''s hand that he had to lift up again. "Well, go back to dinner. I''m all hungry."


    "Hungry?"


    Ying Hannian immediately looked at her and frowned, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I would not listen to this kind of trial. "


    Oh, can you really not listen?


    Is it really a ghost trial?


    Lin Yi didn''t want to expose him, but Jiang Qixing stood aside, listening to the words with a submissive appearance, and apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, I wasted your time with brother Han."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough, okay?


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. Just as he says he wants to go, he sees mu Xianguang striding towards him. His eyes fall on Jiang Qixing. He is still a little uncomfortable at the thought that his father''s blood is on his hand.


    "Jiang Qixing, my sister said she would like to talk to you. She is in the tea room at the end corner."


    Said Mu Xianguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes froze and then looked at Ying Hannian.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Lin Yi smiles and leaves with Ying Hannian''s arm. Lin Guanting and Mu Lan follow.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yi is held in her arms by Ying Hannian. After sitting for so long, she is really tired. She moves her body and covers her stomach with Ying Hannian''s hand. "Twenty minutes'' drive, can you insist?"


    The chef in the family has already started cooking.


    "Yes, it''s just a little bit hungry."


    Lin Yi said.


    Ying Hannian''s big palm felt in her stomach, "it''s getting bigger."


    "Well, a little, but aunt Ann and dad haven''t seen it yet." Lin Yi sat in the car and leaned on his chest to see the backward scenery outside the window.


    "When are you going to say that?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Don''t worry. Give me another two days." Lin Yi said immediately.


    Ying Hannian''s hand was on her back. Occasionally, her fingers rolled up her hair, rolled up and let it go, let it go and rolled up again. Her voice was low. "What can be slowed down?"


    Before that, she was worried that Lin Guanting would not have the heart to ask her to compete.


    Now that the game is over, what else can''t be said? "You don''t see the degree of tension that my father and aunt Ann have towards me after the fire. They are afraid of choking me when drinking water." Lin Yi as like as two peas, "I''m afraid I''m pregnant now. They won''t even walk away. They will be exactly the same as when you first heard my


    get pregnant."


    "How did I behave?"


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    "It''s the mentally retarded performance of wanting to lock me up for ten months until the production." Lin Yi said very honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian twisted her soft and white face, twisted out a little red, and immediately rubbed it open. He lowered his head to bite her lips and glared at her fiercely. He was very unhappy, "who said that is mentally retarded?"Lin Yi looked at him, "my daughter''s father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit, it''s gone.


    Ying Hannian hugs her and kisses her. The radian of her lips keeps rising. Lin Yi is worried about being found by the driver and pushes him away. Gu says to him, "what do you think Xia Xi will talk to Jiang Qixing?"


    "You want to know?" Ying Hannian took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll find someone to eavesdrop on it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi quickly pressed his hand. How could he do that.


    She leaned on his chest, looking at the scenery outside the window, the sun is very good today, the sky is very blue, she thought, under such a good sun, there should not be anything bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Court, tea room.


    Mu Xiaxi stands in front of the water dispenser and bends down to pick up two glasses of water. There is a sparrow on the tree outside the window. The sunlight comes in and falls on her. Her white skirt is extremely bright.


    Her face was clean and her eyes were still red, but she was seldom calm.


    After receiving the water, Mu Xiaxi straightens up. Jiang Qixing stands by and looks at her silently. It seems that there are countless words to be said in her eyes, but in the end, it turns into silence.


    He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Two buttons were loosened at the neckline. It seemed that he was not used to this kind of dress. His tie was tightly fastened on his hand.


    "It''s hard to see you dressed like that."


    Mu Xia Xi gave him a faint smile and handed the water cup in his hand.


    Jiang Qixing looks at her, and her body is completely stiff. From yingmen to China, this is the first time Mu Xiaxi takes the initiative to talk to him.


    For the first time


    He could hardly breathe and took the cup. It was very small, but it was so heavy in his hand that it pulled him down. Mu Xiaxi held the water cup in her hand and rubbed it slowly with her fingertips. She said, "Jiang Qixing, I hope you don''t regard this as what you owe me anymore. What you said in the court today is actually answering the door. I want to tell you that you don''t owe me anything, our family owes you."


    "Don''t you hate me?" Jiang Qixing heard his voice dumb to the extreme, like smoking for three days.

 Chapter 823

    "I never hated you."


    Mu Xia Xi way, lift Mou a pair of some red eyes to see him, very sincere, also very frank.


    She was serious. Even when her father died in front of her, she didn''t hate him. What she didn''t understand was why his father was so paranoid and why he became such a terrible person


    The daughter of the murderer has no right to hate anyone.


    "Then you..."


    "I just can''t get along with myself." Mu Xiaxi lowered his head and drank a drink of water. "I didn''t expect that you would plead guilty because of this, so I should make it clear to you. What I can''t figure out is all about the family, and it has nothing to do with you."


    It''s none of your business.


    It''s the same as before. It''s not clear with her four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her, suddenly his mouth was very dry, and his throat to heart seemed to be blocked by something. He subconsciously touched his trouser pocket, thinking that he had no smoke in court today.


    He turned his eyes, walked to the vending machine in the tea room, took out his mobile phone, swept it and took out a pack of cigarettes.


    Holding the cigarette in his hand, he glanced at her and did not move again.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t know whether he thought he couldn''t smoke in the tea room or not, so he said, "go to the smoking area outside."


    The smoking area is empty.


    Facing the big window, the position of the big sun is a long sofa stool, no temperature of black.


    As they sat on it, Jiang Qixing took a puff of the cigarette in his mouth. The blue smoke rose in the air, with a smell of tobacco, stimulating people''s senses. Mu Xiaxi sat beside him, holding a glass of water and lowering her head. For a long time, she said in a low voice, "before, I thought you were too cold and silent, and your face had no expression for thousands of years. Only after knowing your life experience did I understand why you were like this, let alone my father."


    Her voice seems to be self mocking, but also mixed with a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was biting the cigarette. One cigarette soon came to the end. He put it out and smoked another.


    "The harm our family has done to you can''t go back, but the good thing is that all things are over. Don''t worry about anything in your heart, hate my father or feel guilty for me. Don''t think about it any more and start over."


    Mu Xiaxi raised his face to look at him and said seriously.


    "You''ve figured it out."


    Jiang Qixing didn''t look into her eyes, but smoked his own cigarette. "Well, Lin Yi is right. I should be stronger. If I sink down like this, it will only make my brother uncomfortable and you uncomfortable. I have to find a new direction." Mu Xiaxi''s tone sounds relaxed, but only she knows how light it is.


    Jiang Qixing spat out a puff of smoke. After a while, he turned to look at her and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to study abroad?"


    If not, she has gone abroad to pursue her life. Mu Xiaxi shook his head. "No, actually, I wanted to go abroad to escape the family''s infighting. So many things happened. Now I just want to stay with my family, watch my brother and sister-in-law grow up day by day. It''s very happy. What''s more, when I''m in China, my brother and I will feel relieved. "


    Well thought out.


    She really figured it out.


    Jiang Qixing put the cigarette into his mouth.


    I will not go abroad.


    Very good.


    "Are you going to come back with your brother?" He asked, hoarse. "No, in fact, my education is enough to find a job. I don''t have to stay in the ivory tower all the time." "I recently saw a job as a fashion magazine editor. It seems that it''s not bad. I want to try. If it''s successful, it''s too far away from the shepherd''s house. I''ll find another house."


    Jiang Qixing held the cigarette in his hand.


    Too far?


    Excuse, I''ve figured it out, but I won''t go back to the ranch house.


    "What''s more, I can''t disturb my brother''s life every day. As long as I am in a city, I can be on call and often come out to get together, I will be together." Mu Xiaxi said again.


    This is the first time she has said so much since she was injured.


    Clearly very close to him, but separated from a farthest distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t know what to say, so he shouldn''t say anything.


    He was smoking and silent.


    Mu Xiaxi saw that he had picked up the third cigarette, put the water cup aside, stood up and said, "I should go."


    Jiang Qixing put the cigarette back into the cigarette box, stood up and said, "where are you going, I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll call a taxi." Mu Xiaxi said, looking at him and said, "goodbye, Jiang Qixing."


    "Goodbye?"


    Jiang Qixing repeats her words hoarsely. Is there really a time to see her again?No matter how unreasonable he was, he could also hear the meaning of her words. She didn''t want to meet him any more. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him any more. She didn''t want to even go back to the ranch''s house.


    "Don''t keep a cold face in the future, smile more, or you will be single all your life."


    Mu Xia Xi smiles lightly and turns to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place, watching her back gradually go away. I don''t know if it''s because of smoking. The tip of her tongue is bitter and astringent.


    The chest was gouged out several times with a blunt knife, and the pain was unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya returned to the ranch''s big house. The layout of the big house was slightly improved. It was not the same as before, and the second room area was not in the original position, so they could not see things and think about people.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t expect that Ying Hannian could make it like this. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions and began to accept the new life a little bit.


    Also because of the arrival of little Lolo, there are a lot of laughter at home.


    After Jiang Qixing won the lawsuit, life seemed to be suddenly sunny. One of the betrothal gifts given to Lin Yi in the cold year, Yiwei restaurant in the center of the city, is about to open.


    Lin Yi decided to hold a family dinner at Yiwei restaurant before the opening ceremony. One is to celebrate the opening ceremony, and the other is to welcome mu Xianguang''s family back.


    This morning, Lin Yi woke up vaguely in Ying Hannian''s arms. His whole body was hugged by him, and the tip of his nose was full of his breath.


    She took a look at the sky outside and struggled to get up from Ying Hannian''s arms. She lay on his chest and stretched out her hand to take his watch on the bedside table. She took a look at the time, nine o''clock.


    For today''s family dinner, we should postpone half a day''s journey in winter to sleep in at home.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ying Hannian opens his eyes bleakly, and his eyes fall on the white jade skin under her neck. She leans on his chest and leans up. His pajamas slide down, showing a beautiful curve, and his eyes suddenly become dark. "Get up, I have to go to the new store to do some work."

 Chapter 824

    Lin Yi wants to get up and be fished back by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian buries her head in her neck and sniffs it. Her hands are on her soft body and she is reckless. Her voice is dumb. "There are people below. I want you to do something."


    "But I put forward the family dinner. I can''t do nothing." Lin Yi had no choice but to get up with her arms across her chest.


    "You have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sleep with me."


    Ying Hannian said and went to find her lips. Lin Yi raised his hand to block his face. "Don''t make trouble. I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "OK, brush your teeth before you go to bed!"


    Ying Hannian didn''t want to ink on her, so he picked her up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    When he got into the bathroom, he touched a cushion and put it on the washing table. He put her on the table and sat down. Then he began to squeeze toothpaste with his toothbrush. He put one in his mouth and handed it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the washing table with her legs down. She looked at her bare feet off the ground and said, "how can I brush my teeth like this?"


    Ying Hannian was standing there. He just got up from the bed. His hair was a little messy. His eyes felt relaxed. He looked at her lazily with his eyes. He bit his toothbrush in his mouth. He had an indescribable sexuality and evil spirit.


    Smell speech, he will hold her down, let her step on his feet, vague way, "this is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be a ghost.


    Lin Yi has a headache. She wants to take down the mat and put it on her feet. If she is not allowed to do so in the cold years, she will stagger on her feet and hold her waist in one hand to keep her from falling down. "Brush it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had no choice but to reluctantly stand on his feet and brush his teeth. The mirror showed two people who were almost stacked together, especially drowning.


    The picture is beautiful and warm.


    Lin Yi thought to herself, brushing her teeth in the mirror. After brushing her teeth, Ying Hannian took the initiative to wash and wipe her face. Lin Yizheng wants to talk about the family dinner with him. Ying Hannian has bowed his head and kissed her. With her lips touching, he puts her in front of his chest and the washing table. He can''t escape. His big palm goes up along her waist line, holds her shoulder with the hot temperature, and presses her in his arms.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi leaned back to avoid his kiss.


    Ying Hannian squints his eyes discontentedly and breathes heavily.


    "It''s already nine o''clock. I really need to get up and go to the new store." She looked at him and said.


    "No hurry."


    Will he let her go one morning when she gets up late? make fun of.


    Should cold year want to kiss her again, Lin Yi again way, "that don''t go to new store also have breakfast, I am hungry."


    When you say you are hungry, you can''t do anything about her in yinghannian.


    He could not bear to starve her or his own daughter.


    Ying Hannian took a look at her and reluctantly bit her on the lip, picked her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Lin Yi wanted to have breakfast, but the bad idea in Ying Hannian''s mind naturally faded. They could start to go to the new store. Unexpectedly, after breakfast, Ying Hannian didn''t forget it at all, so he carried her back to her room to sleep.


    Sleep is a verb.


    Lin Yi is too late to repent. After a delay, she is tossed down by Ying Hannian. She comes out of the quilt with thin sweat and takes a look at her mobile phone.


    I have to.


    It''s already noon.


    There were calls from all sides, but they were all missed calls.


    "You are to blame for the cold year!"


    She was angry and satisfied in the cold year. Naturally, she was in a good mood. She twisted it in her chest and kissed her face without pain or itch. "OK, I''m to blame. How can I blame it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so angry that he bit him. Ying Hannian held her with a smile and picked her eyebrows. Her voice was dumb and ambiguous. "Are you sure you want to provoke me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s annoying.


    Lin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about him. He had to get up quickly.


    Ying Hannian saw that she pulled her hair in this way, got up and pulled her into the bathroom. After a simple shower, Lin Yi took a skirt and put it on. She found that her waist was getting bigger and bigger, and the curve of her belly bulge under the skirt was obvious.


    After thinking about it, she picked up a big T-shirt and put it on. With denim shorts, her legs were straight and thin. When she was dressed like this, her stomach would not show.


    Ying Hannian put on his shirt, buttoned it, and glanced at her, "what if I''m seen, pregnant and tucked in?" Lin Yi looked at himself in front of the floor mirror and looked at him with a smile on his face. He said, "Ying Hannian, don''t blame me for not reminding you. With my new understanding of my father and aunt ANN, you''d better not let them know that I''m pregnant now, otherwise your good days will come to an end."


    "How did it end?" Ying Hannian put on his tie and said, "do you want me to marry you? It''s just a wedding. "He is very eager.


    On the contrary, she didn''t care about the wedding.


    Think of here, should cold year of Mou son deep deep, soon return to normal.


    "Not that one."


    Lin Yidao.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lin Yi didn''t make it clear, but just glanced at the "wolf" on the bed. Ying Hannian followed her line of sight and twisted his brow. Obviously, he still didn''t understand.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, don''t ask my father about this until they find out."


    Lin Yi stepped forward, took his arm and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the new Yiwei restaurant in the center of the city, everyone else arrived.


    The new store is located in the center of the imperial city. It is the largest branch of the Lin family. The interior decoration is very advanced, which fully matches the high-end of the area.


    Mu Xianguang and Lin Guanting are talking about the new store. Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya are playing with Xiao Luoluo, while Mu Lan is sitting by to watch his mobile phone.


    "Auntie ANN, we''re late. We''re delayed."


    Lin Yi walked towards her.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Lan raised his head with a smile, put away his mobile phone, stood up and hugged her.


    After hugging, Mulan was stunned and looked at her up and down, "Xiaoyi, have you been fat recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that obvious?


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you can see that. Yes, I''ve been eating a little fat recently."


    "It''s better to be fat. You were too thin before."


    Mu Lan said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi was relieved to see that Mu Lan was not suspicious. He turned his head and looked at the people in the restaurant. Lin Guanting introduced the layout of the restaurant to Mu Xianguang and Ying Hannian.


    After the food competition, Yiwei restaurant''s reputation has improved a lot, and Lin Guanting no longer has to be as anxious as before.


    Lin Yi hugged Mulan''s arm and said, "Auntie an, how are you and my father Referring to Lin Guanting, Mulan frowned, "what? I haven''t seen him recently."

 Chapter 825

    "Doesn''t he live in the winery?" Lin Yi is stunned. Lin Guanting doesn''t say that he wants to come and live in s city. She thinks that he has been living in the winery. After the last fire, the relationship between Lin Guanting and Mulan has eased a lot. In her private heart, she hopes that they can go further, so she doesn''t mention living with Lin Guanting.


    As a result, dad didn''t live in the winery?


    "Yes, when you came back from yingmen, he went to Yiwei restaurant and said that he didn''t want to disturb your life."


    Mu Lan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This dad.


    Lin Yi reluctantly looks at Lin Guanting''s back. Just like him, when can she see a good result.


    Lin Yi looked at the big round table set up in the center, then looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll tell the kitchen to set up the dishes."


    "Isn''t Jiang Qixing still here?"


    Mu Lan asked.


    She has a deep impression on this child. After a lawsuit, she also knows that Ying Hannian took this child as his brother. How could this kind of family dinner not be called him.


    Mentioning Jiang Qixing, Lin Yi can''t help looking at Mu Xiaxi, who is playing with Xiao Luoluo. Alas, all the people around her can''t get together.


    After the lawsuit, Jiang Qixing still follows Ying Hannian as before, but he will avoid any place where mu Xianguang''s family goes in and out. Lin Yi and Ying Hannian know that he doesn''t want mu Xianguang''s family to meet him.


    Ying Hannian and mu xianguangneng reconciled because the enmity of the previous generation was between them.


    Jiang Qixing can''t do it. He killed Mu Huakang, which can never be changed.


    If we just don''t meet each other, it''s OK to do our own thing, and we won''t touch each other''s wounds.


    But the problem is that Ying Hannian sent someone to check. When Jiang Qixing was not around him, he was secretly following Mu Xiaxi.


    When Mu Xiaxi looks for a house, mu Xianguang has checked the security, but Jiang Qixing still goes to replace the security of the whole community with Kong Wuli;


    when Mu Xiaxi looks for a job, he goes to check up and down the magazine, and everyone''s background is investigated;


    when Mu Xiaxi just works, he occasionally works late at night, and he is secretly protecting people from going home.


    Lin Yi doesn''t allow Ying Hannian to intervene, but she doesn''t know whether Jiang Qixing''s doing so is easier or more painful


    He and Mu Xiaxi have crossed too much. It''s impossible for him to live his whole life.


    I hope Jiang Qixing can think about it as soon as possible.


    "There''s something wrong with Jiang Qixing. Let''s have dinner."


    Lin Yi said.


    I don''t know if I hear the word "Jiang Qixing". Mu Xiaxi, who is playing with Xiao Luoluo, turns his head and looks at her. Mu Xiaxi smiles and looks much better than before, "Lin Yi."


    "Well, serve. Get ready to eat."


    Lin Yi said.


    Today, there are not many people at the dinner table. The dishes on the table are all classic dishes of Yiwei restaurant. We all sit around and have a harmonious atmosphere after things have changed.


    Lin Yi sits down beside Ying Hannian. Bai Shuya looks at the table full of delicious food and says, "when I saw Yiwei''s life before, I missed Yiwei''s food. I thought so much about Yiwei''s food that I finally tasted it today."


    Her voice is soft and sweet.


    "You can come anytime you want. I''ll give you a VIP card." Lin Guanting said with a smile.


    "The VIP card in this area must be valuable."


    Mu Xianguang said, taking a teasing look at Ying Hannian, "right? It''s a waste of money for a woman to coax him into opening a restaurant. "


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    Words fall, Lin Guanting sit there, face embarrassed, "I and Xiaoyi said, can''t want such a thick gift."


    Seeing this, mu Xianguang realized that he had said something wrong. He stood up to pour wine for Lin Guanting and said, "uncle, he wasted his time. You want what you want. Lin Yi helped him a lot at the beginning. Why not? You deserve it."


    Lin Yi looks at mu Xianguang in a funny way. He hasn''t found that he can speak so well before.


    "Well, when I knew it, the restaurants had already been built. I couldn''t stop it."


    Lin Guanting had no choice but to say, after thinking about it, he looked at Ying Hannian, took his glass and said solemnly, "Hannian, I''ve agreed to your marriage with Xiaoyi. I''ll take it as a betrothal gift in this restaurant, and I only take it as a betrothal gift."


    Lin Guanting doesn''t want to accept too much money from Ying Hannian. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Ying Hannian, but that it makes him look like selling his daughter.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, thinking that it was his words that made Lin Guanting say so. He was very embarrassed, "uncle, I really didn''t mean that..."


    He looked at yinghannian, whose face was as usual.


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Lan said, "that''s his bad temper."


    When Lin Guanting was in S City, he was always relied on by others. If he didn''t rely on others, he was naturally a bit spineless.Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sat there, silent for a few seconds. He picked up his glass and clinked it with Lin Guanting. His thin lips hooked up, "Dad, I can''t promise you that."


    "Cold year..."


    "I don''t want to give her anything."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was deep and genuine, and he was smiling. But in his black eyes, he could not be more serious and dignified, without the slightest sense of joke.


    Finish saying, should cold year drink the wine in the cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was stunned. When he heard this, he said it was not true that he was not moved. He said nothing more. He drank all the wine with a smile and looked up at Lin Yi with a deep smile.


    My daughter''s eyes are really good this time. Lin Yi and Bai Shuya talked about the food competition for a while. Bai Shuya said with some regret, "it''s just that there were so many changes later, and I didn''t see the result of the competition. I think Yiwei restaurant will definitely win the championship


    "


    "That is not necessarily, Gu Nanyuan''s strength is still very strong."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. Seeing Mu Xiaxi sitting quietly at a table, he asked, "Xiaxi, is the magazine hard to work?"


    "No, I''m still in practice." Mu Xiaxi looked up at her with a faint smile.


    Mu Xianguang poured two glasses of wine, smelling the words, he couldn''t help saying, "Xia Xi, work is secondary. To be honest, I''m not very relieved that you live outside alone now. You should find a boyfriend."


    "Brother..."


    Mu Xia Xi a face helpless, how to say to say to mention her head.


    "Really, you see, you are about the same age as Lin Yi. Lin Yi is about to give birth. You don''t even have a boyfriend."


    Mu Xianguang is not willing to marry his sister, but after so many things, he wants Mu Xiaxi to fall in love and be happy.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t find that as soon as he finished, the whole table was quiet, not even the sound of moving chopsticks.


    "PATA -" the chopsticks in Lin Guanting''s hand fell on the table, "you Who''s going to have a baby? "

 Chapter 826

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the chair and covered his face with his hand.


    It''s time to come.


    She always asks Ying Hannian not to mention it, but forgets mu Xianguang Wait, when did mu Xianguang know?


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian beside him. Ying Hannian coldly gouges out mu Xianguang. He doesn''t care if it''s made public, but he doesn''t want to say it through mu Xianguang''s mouth.


    Mu Xianguang just felt that something was slipping on his face. He didn''t say much. He just looked at Lin Guanting puzzledly, "uncle, don''t you know Lin Yi is pregnant? It''s all checked. It''s a girl. "


    In response to him, Lin Guanting''s face was thunderstruck.


    I used to be shocked.


    "Stop talking."


    As soon as Bai Shuya saw that the two elders'' faces were not right, he thought it was not good. He grabbed mu Xianguang''s hand and motioned him to stop talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was puzzled. What did he say? Is it a secret?


    The next second, Lin Guanting''s gnashing voice sounded on the table, "Lin Yi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt that half of his ears were numb. Then, her hand was caught by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s eyes moved. He turned to Lin Guanting and thought that he didn''t like his daughter''s unmarried pregnancy, so he said, "Dad, Lin Yi and I are legal couples who have been notarized. Now we are just missing the wedding. As long as she wants, I can do it immediately."


    "It''s not about weddings." Lin Guanting said, "how many months?"


    "More than four months."


    Answer in the cold year.


    "More than four months?"


    Lin Guanting almost jumped up, and there seemed to be another sharp thunder above his head.


    There was a lot of thunder.


    Mu Lan looked at Lin Yi in amazement and said in disbelief, "aren''t you pregnant when you took part in the food competition? You''re in a race, you''re in a fire, and you''ve answered the door. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    I don''t take my life for my life.


    Listening to Mu Lan''s words, Lin Guanting sat there, suddenly took a breath, covered his heart with his hand, his face was very bad, and the whole table was shocked.


    "Dad


    As soon as Lin Yi saw him, he knew that his blood pressure was coming up. He quickly stood up to touch his bag, took out the antihypertensive medicine and poured out one, "take the medicine."


    "Pour the water."


    In the cold year, I''ll give orders.


    Lin Yi handed the medicine to Lin Guanting, who took it and put it into his mouth and swallowed it with water.


    Mu Lan sat on one side, looking at the way that he couldn''t lift it in one breath, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and patted Lin Guanting on his back. Lin Guanting breathed heavily, and his face improved after a while. He pushed Lin Yi''s hand away and thought about it. The movement range was much smaller and the tone was very poor. "You sit down for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi obediently sat down beside him, and Ying Hannian stood behind her.


    Lin Guanting pressed his dizzy head and glared at Lin Yi sternly. Just as he was about to reprimand Mu Lan, he opened his mouth, "what are you doing so fiercely? Xiao Yi is still pregnant and can''t be stimulated."


    Just as Lin Guanting was about to speak, he listened to Mu Lan''s words and stifled his breath.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk to you seriously. Let me ask you something. If you don''t want to talk about it today, when are you going to tell me?" Lin Guanting restrained his temper and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi Yusai was thinking that Ying Hannian put his hand on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Dad, I didn''t let her say that I really want to have a child. I''m afraid that you think Tuan Tuan is still young and you haven''t finished your studies, which will stop us from telling you.


    ¡±


    "you know Xiaoyi hasn''t graduated yet."


    Lin Guanting had a headache with anger.


    Tuan Tuan.


    What a close call.


    This step-by-step planning is very good. His daughter is 23 years old. She is in love and registered. Now she even has children.


    According to the speed of his blood flowing in the cold year, his daughter can''t be a grandmother at the age of 40. Oh, yes, she''s also checked. She''s a daughter.


    It''s all checked and checked!


    Lin Yi sat there, but he didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would carry the pot on himself. He was stunned, and then he went to pull Lin Guanting''s hand. "Dad, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t keep it from you."


    Oh.


    Why not?


    I shouldn''t have kept it all from you!


    His daughter has been pregnant for more than four months, and he is a father.


    Lin Guanting felt that his blood vessel was about to explode. Lin Yi was very upset when he saw him like this, "Dad, don''t do this. We are wrong about this. We should have told you earlier."


    Is it useful to know if it''s wrong?


    It''s been more than four months. What else can he say? Can he beat up the child?


    "When was the sex tested?"Lin Guanting was so angry that he didn''t know what to ask.


    "Actually, we haven''t gone yet..."


    "Forget it, gender doesn''t matter." Lin Guanting raised his hand and tried to slow himself down.


    Mu Lan sat aside and saw that Lin Guanting was angry, but he couldn''t ask the key point of half a word. He could not help glancing at him and then asked, "Xiaoyi, did you have a pregnancy test on time? Are all the indicators normal? "


    "Normal, Auntie Ann."


    Lin Yi responded with a smile.


    Lin Guanting was so dazzled that he looked at her anxiously, "you''ve been in trouble before. Are you ok?"


    "It''s really OK, Dad. You can rest assured." Lin Yi made repeated promises. "No, I''ll go with you when you have your next pregnancy test. I have to ask the doctor." After Lin Guanting was angry, all her worries came up. "Your mother was very painful when she was pregnant with you. She couldn''t vomit for the first five months, but she couldn''t get up for the next five months, and her feet were still swollen."


    When it comes to his dead wife, Lin Guanting still remembers everything very clearly.


    Mu Lan sat there listening. His face was stagnant for a second, and soon returned to normal. He looked at Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, you are pregnant now, but you can''t be as brave as before."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi was taught obediently.


    They talk lively here, which makes Er Fang look like another world. Bai Shuya stands up and says, "uncle, congratulations on being a grandfather. Let''s drink to you."


    Then she took Mu Xiaxi and kicked mu Xianguang under the table. They stood up and toasted him.


    In front of so many people, Lin Guanting could only swallow the fact that no matter how angry he was, he managed to squeeze out a smile, got up to drink with the younger generation, and then comforted himself, which was at least a good thing.


    The conversation resumed. Lin Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ying Hannian put an egg yolk fried crab on her plate. He came close to her and said in a low voice, "I said, it''s no big deal. You like to hide everything. You have to hide it when you are my woman, my wife and pregnant. It''s no fun to hide it."

 Chapter 827

    Lin Yi recognized the displeasure in his words. She frowned and was about to say something to explain. Then she said, "Xiao Yi, you can''t eat crabs."


    Mu Lan didn''t eat at all, which will have checked the diet taboo of pregnant women on the mobile phone.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi answered subconsciously.


    "Most of the seafood is cold, which is not good for pregnant women. Besides, many seafood have parasites." Lin Guanting didn''t look at his mobile phone, but he talked a lot. He was a dieter, and he knew all about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently looked at the golden crab on the plate, how to see how to have an appetite.


    Ying Hannian took a look at her and said, "there''s no problem with the dishes cooked at high temperature. Eat them."


    "No way!"


    Lin Guanting rejected it.


    Lin Yi''s chopsticks just picked up the fried crab, listening to the sound, the action immediately stopped, Ying Hannian looked at Lin Guanting, "Dad, I''ve studied medicine, I know how to take care of Tuan Tuan, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Oh?" Lin Guanting gave him a faint glance, "in the cold year, have you ever taken care of pregnant women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you study obstetrics and gynecology?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year Temple jump, licked after licking slot teeth.


    Lin Guanting''s tone is a little targeted


    Tut, he suddenly found that his "no big deal" was too early. "I took care of Xiaoyi''s mother when she was pregnant." Lin Guanting looked at him and said, "I didn''t want to disturb your young people''s lives, but now Xiaoyi is pregnant. I think I''d better live with you, so that I can take care of Xiaoyi''s diet, and I can''t let you fool around."


    He is Lin Yi such a daughter, it is painful in the palm of the hand heart.


    "There''s no problem if dad wants to live here. I''ll have the room cleaned up right away."


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction, Lin Guanting''s face was a little bit slower, "but I still spend time busy with Yiwei restaurant during the day. Without an elder around Xiaoyi, I''m a little worried."


    With that, Lin Guanting looked at Mulan tentatively. He didn''t dare to speak too frankly, but it was obvious who the elder was referring to.


    He hesitated.


    Lin Yi knew that Mulan had vowed not to step into the family again, so he said, "Dad, I''m just pregnant. I''m not protecting animals. I don''t need Auntie ANN to take care of me."


    "I also saw a news two days ago that a pregnant woman slipped and fell at home when she was walking, killing two dead women."


    Lin Guanting''s tone is unquestionable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a small probability event, okay?


    Lin Yi was helpless. Mu Lan sat there with a slight frown. Normally, she would not let her go to the big house of Mu family. But now that Lin Yi is pregnant, of course she wants to take care of her, but she can''t ask Lin Yi to live in his winery. It''s forcing her to separate from Ying in the cold years.


    It''s impossible to live in yinghannian. The herdsman has something to do with the herdsman. It''s too far away from the herdsman group to live in her.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Mu Lan said, in order to love Lin Yi, did not say die.


    Lin Yi was surprised to see Mu Lan wavering. After the accident, he was moved again. "Aunt an, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    She picked up the juice cup at hand. As soon as she raised her hand, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan said, "you can''t drink this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s smile froze on his face.


    Whatever she said, she said that the pregnancy had to be kept secret


    "No juice?"


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, he didn''t so forbid Lin Yi.


    "Of course, the juice has just been frozen in the refrigerator. Pregnant women can''t eat it on ice." Lin Guanting has a solemn face.


    "Ice can''t be eaten, seafood can''t be eaten, what else can she eat?"


    Should cold year ask.


    Lin Guanting glanced at the delicacies on the table. Finally, he got up and put a bowl of vegetable soup in front of Lin Yi. "Most of these dishes contain a lot of seasonings. You can barely drink this today. I''ll make you something different tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently looked at the dishes and the clear soup floating in front of her. Is she pregnant or a monk?


    She turned her eyes to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian looked at her silently, his eyes twitching.


    Lin Yichong gave him a fake smile and said silently in his eyes, see, this is the end of being known by the elders that he is pregnant.


    She lowers her head to drink soup, and suddenly feels that some eyes fall behind her. She raises her eyes and sees Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi looking at her sympathetically.


    Bai Shuya moves her mouth. Originally, she used the identity of someone who came over to help Lin Yi out of the lower circle. But when she looks at Mulan''s mobile phone solemnly, Lin Guanting talks about the pain of her late wife''s pregnancy. She can''t say what her daughter looks like her mother.¡­¡­


    Lin Guanting''s efficiency is high and fast. On the same day, he moved into the ranch house and bought a new set of kitchen utensils.


    In addition, Lin Yi''s grandparents and grandmothers flew to the imperial city one minute after hearing the news.


    By the time Lin Yi got the news in the evening, the three old people had already arrived at the downstairs hall.


    Lin Yi was in the arms of Ying Hannian, who had just taken a bath. When she heard the maid outside the door, she almost fell off Ying Hannian''s leg. "Are my grandparents here?"


    You don''t have to.


    Pregnant family story?


    Lin Yi is not only happy for her family''s arrival, but also numb at the fact that she is about to become a protective animal. She turns around and looks at Ying Hannian. She arranges her clothes and says, "I can''t escape. Let''s go." She wants to come down from his leg. Ying Hannian holds her wrist. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. She is always conceited like him. At the moment, her eyes are full of uncertainty. "Tell me, my grandparents just come to congratulate me. They won''t be like dad.


    ¡±


    after a family dinner in the daytime, Ying Hannian felt that he knew little about the Lin family.


    He thought that he had interfered enough with Lin Yi, but Lin Guanting and Mu Lan could come up with some tricks.


    Lin Yi said with a dry smile, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is black.


    Lin Yi looks at him sympathetically. He hasn''t been cared for by his elders for a long time. Yingqing is a man who knows nothing about the world and doesn''t want to hinder the younger generation. So he doesn''t know that sometimes It''s scary.


    "Let''s go."


    Hand out a knife, shrink head a knife, this knife will fall down sooner or later.


    Let him recognize the reality, or you don''t have to blame her for hiding everything. Lin Yi stands up and leads Ying Hannian downstairs. Lin Guanting sits in the living room with three old people. Her grandparents are in good spirits. Her grandmother is not in good health and looks a little worse, but her faces are full of joy, which is not as startling as Lin Guanting.


    "Grandma, grandparents."


    Lin Yi was very happy to see the three old people. He went downstairs briskly and raised his voice.


    "Xiaoyi." Grandma quickly stood up, saw Lin Yi downstairs, smile changed, nervous tunnel, "Oh, you walk slowly, pregnancy is different from the past, double body walking stairs to be extra worried."

 Chapter 828

    "Oh."


    Lin Yi slowed down and went to her grandmother to hold her.


    Grandma happily hugged her, grandma sat on the side is also full of smile, "OK, OK, don''t stand, tired, sit down quickly."


    "OK, grandma."


    Lin Yi walked over and sat down between grandma and grandma.


    My grandfather looked at Lin Yi with a smile. "It''s fat. It''s very good."


    Ying Hannian stood aside, put on a gentle look, called a circle of people, sat down on the single sofa, looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, thin lips can not help but hook up.


    If you care too much, it''s worth it to make her so happy.


    He ordered people to serve fruit plates and cakes.


    "Han Nian, today Guan Ting called us. As soon as he said that Xiao Yi was pregnant, the two old ladies couldn''t sit down and had to come over." Grandfather sat there, looked at Ying Hannian and said, "we come uninvited. Don''t mind."


    Smell speech, should cold young smile, talk that call a gentle, "grandfather, here is Lin family, you want to live for as long as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yizheng talks to two old people. When he hears this, he can''t help looking at Ying Hannian. When the man comes to her family, he is a man of good looks.


    Hearing this, grandfather felt at ease, and the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time. How about a game?"


    In response to the cold year''s proposal.


    When I listen to playing chess, I become an old urchin. My eyes are shining. "Come on, let me tell you, the old man in the park has too much skill, and Guan Ting''s chess stinks. I can''t find a good player to play chess with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting, who is ready to please his father-in-law, was shot for no reason. He silently watched the old man pull Ying Hannian to play chess.


    Lin Yi was surrounded by two old ladies and was engulfed one by one.


    "You too. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s been more than four months." Grandma complained.


    "I just don''t want you to be nervous." Lin Yi took the two old ladies by the hand and said, "you must be very tired from flying, right? I''ll help you with your room. "


    Grandma quickly stop her, "you are pregnant, but also clean up what room, after a while we clean up on their own, it is not too old to move."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian dropped a son and said in a loud voice, "I''ve asked people to prepare the room, the buckwheat pillow grandma likes to sleep on, and the high pillow grandma wants to sleep on."


    Ying Hannian has never been a talkative person, but now he even has to emphasize the pillow when he cleans up a room. The purpose is obvious.


    Sure enough, grandma and grandmother''s faces were all so satisfied that they could not be more satisfied. Even the apple slices Lin Guanting handed over were taken by hand.


    Ying Hannian said, "by the way, grandma, I heard you tell Lin Yi that you like Feng Hong''s calligraphy and paintings on the phone last time. I''ve taken six works and will send them to your room later."


    "Mr. Feng Hong''s calligraphy and painting?"


    Grandma was surprised that she bought a painting for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, grandma can''t wait to see the painting. "Well." Ying Hannian raised his eyes and looked at his grandmother and grandmother gently. "Grandma, your back is not good. I asked Li Jianyi and the technical team to specially develop a massage chair according to your health status. Today, the installation was completed. Originally, he wanted to send it to s city. Now you''re here. Just try it here. If there''s anything bad, you can improve it."


    Grandma is also a face flattered, unable to accept, "contemporary medical Saint dedicated to my research massage chair?"


    "Well, I''ve had the massage chair delivered to you and put it in your room later."


    Ying Hannian smiles faintly, and then drops a piece on the chessboard. He controls the whole situation without showing any trace, and keeps the very fierce situation on the chessboard, which makes the old man feel full of joy.


    "How interesting that is."


    Grandma and grandma look at each other, they really didn''t expect to be prepared for them in the winter festival.


    Lin Guanting cut the apple slices and handed them back, "Mom, eat the apple."


    Grandma pushed him away, "go, send some to the cold year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting stood up and gave Ying Hannian apples. Ying Hannian stood up and took them. "Dad, just sit down and let the servants do these things."


    Having seen Ying Hannian eat people and not spit up bones in the business world, Lin Guanting knows that he has really exhausted his mind to the Lin family, and he will never mention that Ying Hannian is pregnant without telling Lin Yi.


    However, it''s hard work. One thing needs to be taken seriously.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guanting gave a "hum" and sat down beside him, watching them play chess and eating apples.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very warm and beautiful.


    Grandma and grandmother have been talking to Lin Yi about pregnancy, asking her to pay attention to this and that.Sitting there, Lin Guanting suddenly asked in a low voice, "cold year, why are you late for your lunch dinner today?"


    "Something happened."


    Ying Hannian picked up a chess piece and said casually. "I heard from the servant that you stayed in your room this morning and didn''t come out. Breakfast was still very late." Lin Guanting cleared his throat and said, "I think it''s better to eat on time in the future. After all, Xiaoyi is still pregnant, right?


    It''s a cold year. "


    What he said was rather obscure.


    But all the people present were old people. They were all passers-by. How could they not understand the meaning of this sentence? For a moment, grandma and grandmother''s faces were dignified, and the laughter was gone.


    There was silence in the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s action of leaving his son suddenly froze. He didn''t understand anything else. As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at the two old women''s eyes, and his heart sank.


    Damn it.


    There''s a hole!


    His consistent style is as fierce as in the cold years. In a flash, he had the idea of running away. He stood up and was about to say that he was not comfortable. When he came back to his room, his grandmother came to him, pushed away Lin Guanting, sat down beside Ying Hannian, put his hand on his arm, and said lovingly, "Hannian, you are my grandson-in-law, I take you as my own person,


    grandma has a word with you, you don''t want to hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is stiff.


    The end of being polite and docile is that you can''t turn over the table and leave.


    "I know you and Xiaoyi are very sweet. We old people are happy to see this. However, Xiaoyi is pregnant now, so some things are not appropriate." Grandma said earnestly, "do you understand what I mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is sitting on the sofa not far away covering his face.


    In fact, she thought that public pregnancy would be like this, but did not expect to come so soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is a little black. "So, how about you and Xiaoyi sharing rooms?" Grandma suggested.

 Chapter 829

    "We don''t mean anything else. It''s not that we don''t know the general situation and we have to separate you. It''s just that you are young and energetic. Sometimes you can''t help it. If Xiaoyi is pregnant, it''s too late to regret anything." Grandma sat next to Lin Yi and said in a slightly more serious tone.


    "No, I have a point..." When Ying Hannian was about to speak, his grandmother held down his hand and said, "look what you''re talking about. Hannian is a smart boy who is more filial to us and considerate to Xiaoyi than us. He can''t understand the bad relationship here and won''t misinterpret our good intentions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s also old-fashioned in the shopping mall. He let two old ladies run in front of him and sing red and white faces.


    At ordinary times, Ying Hannian has a hundred ways to ridicule each other, but in the face of these people, he has no place to release his ability.


    They are all Lin Yi''s family members.


    Should cold year see to Lin Yi, almost is to use stare of, still don''t help? Do you really want to share a room with him?


    When Lin Yi saw him like this, he naturally wanted to persuade the old man, "grandma, grandma, actually we..." Before she finished speaking, her hand was seized by her grandmother, who looked at her solemnly. "Xiaoyi, coco ran back to the Lin family to calculate before, but I still believed her words and poisoned more than 20 people. I can''t live with this in my heart all the time. Fortunately, you and Hannian saved everyone hand in hand, otherwise I''m really sorry."


    "Grandma, it''s all over. What else do you want to do?"


    Lin Yidao. "It''s not so easy to pass. It''s more than 20 lives." Grandma said with a gloomy face, "Xiaoyi, I just want to tell you that after that, Hannian is my son-in-law. He can do so for you and the Lin family. In our eyes, we all hope that you will be better than anyone else."


    "I know, grandma."


    Lin Yi nodded. She knew that Lin''s family was also concerned about Ying Hannian, so she would often send some special products from s city. Grandma would seal and send them when she made Koi New Year cake. "So, we are not old-fashioned and insist on breaking you up." Grandma began to make a summary of her speech, "on the contrary, we just say that for the sake of you being together in the future. When you take good care of yourself during pregnancy, are you afraid that there will be no time for blind date


    love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoyi, if you don''t understand us, then you should be grandma. You know grandma, you miss too much. What you say is not necessarily right." As she said that, grandma lowered her head, patted her hand and sighed.


    "Grandma, please don''t do that. I didn''t say I didn''t listen to you..."


    What else can she say?


    The lines are so smooth, there is foreshadowing and emotion, and finally there is a desire to ascend and suppress. The whole process is extremely smooth without a pause. Lin Yi suspects that grandma has already made a draft on the plane.


    With that, she turned her head and cast a helpless look at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stares at her fiercely. How black is a face.


    Grandfather urged him to play chess. Ying Hannian held the pieces and looked at him. "Grandfather, I''m not in the mood to play chess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My grandfather looked at him in amazement. Ying Hannian gave a hint that if you don''t help me, there will be no chess player in the future.


    Grandfather understood, just to speak on his wife''s warning eyes, so quietly put the chessboard pieces back, "it''s OK, today is not in the mood, tomorrow under it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian wanted to lift the chessboard. But his grandmother didn''t let him go. She looked at him with a smile and said lovingly, "Han Nian studied medicine. In fact, she knows better than anyone. This woman''s pregnancy, childbirth and confinement will affect her whole life if she doesn''t take good care of one step. Some minor problems can last for a lifetime,


    so we can''t despise them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian kept a stiff face and didn''t speak. "Really, a few days ago, I read the news that a woman was pregnant with her husband..." The grandmother didn''t say it too carefully. After a pause, she said, "this woman has miscarried, and it also causes habitual miscarriage. They may have no more children.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cold year..."


    "Grandma, whatever you say."


    It''s time to disarm in the cold year.


    Grandma frowned and looked at him with guilt, "angry with grandma?"


    "No Ying Hannian said, "however, there are too many rooms to tidy up today, and the servants are also tired. Let''s tidy up another room tomorrow."


    The president of Yingda is also a good employer who begins to care about servants.


    Lin Guanting, who had been watching the two old ladies play in silence, was eating an apple and said slowly, "no, no, my room is a mother and son suite. I have two bedrooms. When they are all cleaned up, you can sleep inside and I can sleep outside."


    If you want to go out, you have to go through the outside. He can hear it when the door moves outside.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face can''t be described by the bright color of the bottom of the pot.


    Which servant is so talkative that he can clean up the mother and son''s suite?


    "That''s good. You two can talk and have a chat." Grandma nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, it''s too hard to work in the cold years. I can just watch him go to bed early and pay attention to his health."


    Lin Guanting nodded and looked at Ying''s face, which was so tense that he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with his son-in-law, but how could he be so happy when he saw his son-in-law being shriveled!


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian and sympathizes with him.


    Really, very sympathetic.


    At this time, the servant came up and said, "dinner is ready, please move to the restaurant."


    They have eaten, but three old people rush to come from s city. They haven''t eaten yet. Lin Yi has someone prepare dinner.


    Smell speech, Lin Guanting accompany three old people in the past. Lin Yi also wants to stand up and be pulled back by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian sits down beside her, strangles her hand, stares at the back of the old people, and growls, "what''s the matter, Feng Hong''s painting, Li Jianyi''s massage chair, I''ve smashed it all in the water!"


    Smashing in the water can also hear a sound, he is directly thrown a body of water, wet through.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "I told you earlier that the good days of being known by parents will come to an end."


    "I didn''t know that would happen!"


    Ying cold years exhausted, "and Dad, he is jealous, the whole family is better than him to me, jealous you become my people, do want to trick me! When I went out to answer the door, I took my life for his safety! I changed it for nothing? "


    Watch your eyes!


    From the very beginning when he was working for Lin Guanting in S City, he knew that this was a careful eye! Lin Yi knew that he was resentful and didn''t know how to persuade him. He could only say, "I''d like to be more open. I''ll hurt myself if I get angry."

 Chapter 830

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who the hell wants to share a room with his own woman or sleep with his father-in-law?


    Ying Hannian put her in his arms, hoping to rub her into a ball and hang her directly on him. He glared at her for a long time, but he had nothing to do. What can he do with her and the Lin family?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi took him by the hand, stood up and went to the restaurant.


    Before I went in, the lively voice came out -


    "you eat first, I''ll go in and make Dao Yutou soup. I liked this soup very much when I was in the Lin family in the cold years before. Now it''s stewing, and I just drink a bowl before I go to bed." It''s grandma''s voice.


    "Right, eat fish head to nourish brain, let cold year eat more, also he and small appropriate can play chess with me two." This is my grandfather''s voice.


    "Come on, mom, you didn''t have dinner. You eat first. I''ll make soup." This is Lin Guanting''s voice, accompanied by the sound of walking.


    "Han Nian liked the fish head soup I made. You don''t know how to make it. It''s not right. He doesn''t like it."


    "I''ll help you. I''ve lost some weight in this cold year. Xiaoyi has been pampered at home since childhood. She doesn''t know how to take care of people." This is Grandma''s voice. Obviously, she stood up on crutches. The sound of crutches hitting the ground came out.


    A group of people talk, and finally they don''t eat any rice. They go into the kitchen to prepare soup for Ying Hannian.


    When I heard the first sentence, yinghannian stopped.


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that his face was dark and deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She smiles, with the elbow against him, "how, your painting and massage chair is not in vain."


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes moved, and he hummed coldly, "do I care about such a small favor?"


    But just let them finish the room, a group of old people feel sorry and try to please him.


    He was dismissive.


    Disdain should be cold New Year''s night to drink three bowls of fish soup, lying in bed are propped up.


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight is like water, shining on the whole herdsman, and every room is particularly quiet.


    So big bed, should cold years toss and turn, quilt was pushed to the end of the bed, he turned over a few bodies, suddenly from the bed to sit up, step in slippers to go out.


    As soon as he pushed the door, a small light was still on in the room outside. Lin Guanting was sitting on the bed looking at the performance table of Yiwei restaurant. Seeing him coming out, he was puzzled, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Drink too much fish soup, go for a run."


    Should cold year sink a voice way, lift a leg to want to walk.


    Lin Guanting immediately sat up straight and said, "where do you run in the middle of the night? Isn''t there a treadmill in your room?"


    The room of Mu family is too big. It''s full of suites and complete equipment.


    Ying Hannian was wearing a gray Pajama and leaning against the door. He said solemnly, "it''s too loud. I''m afraid it''ll make you sleep. I''ll just run downstairs for a few laps."


    "It''s OK. I''m old, and I have some back ears. Besides, in the middle of the night, the humidity outside is too heavy, which is bad for my health."


    Lin Guanting said with concern, "go back to your room and run for a while. It''s really no good. I''ll take you Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Excellent.


    Ying Hannian went back and closed the door behind him. Instead of going on the treadmill, he fell back on the bed and smashed the pillow out.


    He lived to this day, by the gas has not yet out of the Lin family!


    Damn it!


    Ying Hannian can''t sleep there, and Lin Yi can''t sleep well either. She has become a habit with Ying Hannian, and the habit is the most difficult thing to change.


    She lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help stretching her hand to turn on her mobile phone.


    Ying Hannian''s video call pops up and she connects immediately. There is a bright screen. Ying Hannian''s face appears in the camera, and the background is not like the room.


    "Where are you?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts.


    Ying Hannian stretches his arm to show her a large area. Lin Yicai finds that he is actually in the bathroom. He is sitting on the edge of the bathtub. His face is as bad as it should be.


    "How did you get to the bathroom?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    "My bed and dad are separated by a wall. I scold him for being heard by him." Ying Hannian has a very serious story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has a black line. It''s not good for her to hear it.


    That''s her father. Yes.


    "Dad is an old vinegar jar. Why can''t he hear clearly? Bring me Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. Oh, when I can''t see his pride? The corners of his mouth are almost up to his head! " Should cold year spit out the resentment clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi heard inexplicable, probably he came out to be intercepted by his father, can''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?"


    Ying Hannian wanted to hit her. "In fact, I think the elderly are too nervous. I''m afraid to see some small probability news on me." Lin Yi sat up from the bed, looked at the man on the screen and said, "otherwise, I''ll fix my leg cramps and let them know that I''m by my sideNo one can


    "Of course not." Ying Hannian calmly interrupted her, "then you''ll have to sleep with your grandmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    This is what the Lin family can think of.


    Lin Yi holds his face with one hand. She is helpless. She doesn''t want to be separated from him, but she doesn''t want to refuse the care of her elders.


    In this world, not every pregnant woman can be favored by her elders. Even if she cares too much, she cares too much.


    "Bear with it for a few days. When dad is staring at me, I''ll turn over the window to look for you." At present, we can only think of such a way.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, as if he could only do so, "then you Go to bed early? "


    "I can''t sleep." Should cold year stare at her, Mou son is very deep, and the ground of quiet added a, "how? Are you sleepy? You sleep well without me? "


    This resentment


    "No, you still have a lot of itineraries tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t get enough sleep and you won''t be in a good mood tomorrow." Lin Yi says, she still dislikes the bed that a person sleeps is cold.


    "The spirit must be better."


    Should cold years want to do not want to tunnel, his woman can''t hold, can''t kiss, want to sleep well is impossible.


    "What about that?" Lin Yi looked at him in his mobile phone, "we just chat like this until we fall asleep?"


    "The mobile phone still has certain radiation and can''t be used for a long time. In this way, I''ll install a camera in your room tomorrow and I can see you here." Ying Hannian said.


    Lin Yi looks disgusted, "so abnormal?"


    I want to install a camera in my room to watch her.


    Ying Hannian''s face turned black again. "It''s convenient for me to check your condition at any time in the evening. I can get over your leg cramp for the first time. You should be sick."


    "Forget it?" So easy to talk?


    "I secretly pretend." ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 831

    Lin Yi despair, but think about nothing, two people close to a certain extent is really no privacy, to see it.


    Ying Hannian sat on the bathtub and looked at her on her mobile phone screen for a long time. She was so meticulous that she couldn''t let go of every detail. Finally, she said, "OK, you can turn it off and go to sleep."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too. Good night."


    Lin Yi said, pouting at the screen and kissing quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat in the bathroom frowning, throat dry, "you kiss two minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In embarrassment, Lin Yi lowered his head and did not lift it up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, Ying Hannian and Lin Yidu slept in their respective rooms.


    For the cold years, the most difficult is just like this, but for Lin Yi, it is far more than that.


    The next day, Lin Yi saw a big table of breakfast, too late to be happy, a bite down, tasteless, even drink a cup of soy milk sweetness is very low.


    Lin Guanting said that the nutrition should be comprehensive, but the cooking method should be light. Such a diet is the best for pregnant women.


    From a breakfast, Lin Yi felt that her next pregnancy was not so good. Lin Guanting stares at her and goes out to eat her breakfast. Then, the three old people arrange a full schedule for her, playing chess with her grandfather, practicing calligraphy with her grandmother for a while, and then learning how to make rice cakes from her grandmother. The time is very short


    for a while, focusing on cultivating her sentiment, she stops frowning a little.


    Then, three old people accompanied her to listen to light music, and accompanied her for a walk in the garden, breathing fresh air.


    Of course, mobile phones and computers with radiation are all prohibited items.


    At noon, it was a light lunch with rich dishes and very light taste.


    Although she is not too heavy in taste, it''s really It''s very painful. You can''t eat seafood, some cool fruits or even ice. You can''t eat too much or too little.


    After lunch, she listened to music again. After listening, she went back to her room for a nap under the orders of the three old people.


    As soon as she got up from her afternoon nap, Mulan''s phone arrived. She ran all day to find the best pregnant yoga teacher, fetal teacher and a series of other teachers. In the future, she would come to her home on time and give her lessons every day.


    Mu Lan said that she should be given the most scientific pregnancy process.


    Lin Yi wants to cry without tears.


    For three days in a row, Lin Yi lived a very scientific life. Everything else was OK. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she should accompany her elders for entertainment. But there was one thing she couldn''t bear.


    That''s eating.


    The more the elders don''t let her eat, the more she wants to eat.


    This kind of feeling is like a hand in her body desperately scratch, scratch her body itch, she can''t grasp


    She was never a glutton, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    After another dinner with no taste to talk about, under the urging of the elders, Ying Hannian accompanied Lin Yi out for a walk. As soon as she goes out, Lin Yi is pressed by Ying Hannian on the wall at the corner and kisses her fiercely. Ying Hannian hugs her, holds her lips and sucks them repeatedly. Like a traveler who has been dry for a long time, he looks for the sweetness between her lips, gets involved in the tip of his tongue and captures everything about her.


    Until Lin Yi was gasped by the kiss, Ying Hannian let her go, held her and said, "I miss you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her purplish red lips, her eyes swaying and glowing.


    Should cold year see throat immediately dry again, embrace her to ask, "want to miss me?"


    Every day under the same roof, it''s the same as long-distance love.


    "I don''t want to."


    Lin Yi is honest.


    Ying Hannian''s face stinks, "who don''t you want me to miss?" "I''d like to have some crayfish, crayfish, crayfish, crayfish, crayfish, crayfish, and so on." Lin Yi said with a serious face, "by the way, I also want the garlic eggplant you recommended to me at the beginning, which is very unhealthy to roast


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years low Mou looking at her, a breath report a long string, silent.


    Lin Yi leaned back against the wall and looked up at him. "I have to think about so many things every day. I really have no room to miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? "


    Should be cold year twist eyebrow.


    So many things, even if she was not pregnant, he did not dare to give her a breath to eat.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Lin Yi said bitterly.


    She didn''t know what she was eating every day, so her family let her eat a shrimp, which was boiled in white water.


    It''s a good thing. She eats so light that she is not easy to vomit, but she doesn''t vomit any more. She thinks those delicious food are too bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s brows are tightening.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    Ying Hannian looks at her and rubs her head. Lin Yi leans to his arms and says, "I suddenly find that sleeping in separate rooms is not the most uncomfortable thing. The most uncomfortable thing is whether I want to eat or not. Grandma has emptied the refrigerator."What does that mean?


    Is he better than spicy crabs or barbecue lobsters?


    Ying Hannian put his face around her, put his big palm on her back, and listened to her lament. After listening for a long time, he grabbed her hand and walked to the direction of the herdsman''s parking lot, "go."


    "Where to?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "Take you to eat delicious food!"


    Ying Hannian held on to her hand and clasped her fingers.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly bright, and then dark down, "but soon found that we are not at home, grandparents will find, will also ask where we went."


    "Let the servant say I''ve taken you to the fourth girl."


    In response to the cold year.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up again, and followed him briskly, "OK."


    She cheated her family and didn''t care.


    As soon as she gets into the car, Lin Yi watches Ying Hannian start the car, and the scenery around her goes back. She has an indescribable sense of excitement, just like a person who has been confined suddenly escapes from life


    She used to be different.


    "Then we''ll have ice cream first, then crabs and prawns. We''ll have that kind of heavy taste, and then we''ll have barbecue..."


    Lin Yi began to plan his next trip.


    After that, her hand was pressed in the central control area by Ying Hannian, and his low and strong voice said, "don''t even think about it. You can only choose one of these things you just said."


    It''s impossible for her to eat them all.


    "Why?"


    She managed to escape.


    "Don''t bargain with me, choose quickly, or there will be none." In response to the cold years, he was very strict.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there and thought for a while before making a choice. "Ice cream, then. I''ve wanted ice for a long time."


    Before there was no family, she also paid attention not to eat these, but now she was forced too hard by her family, she had a rebellious mentality.


    "Good."


    Should cold year a promise, increased some speed to drive the car out of the herdsman. The streets in the center of the city are busy at night.

 Chapter 832

    Ying Hannian, wearing a mask, bought her an ice cream with Hami melon flavor. The big spherical ice cream was placed on the crispy cone, which made people can''t wait.


    Lin Yi leans by the car and looks at Ying Hannian coming towards him step by step. He quickly reaches for it and lowers his head to take a bite. The ice cold taste immediately fills the whole mouth. The ice is cool, and then the taste of Hami melon comes out


    She bit by bit, not noticing how satisfied her expression was.


    Ying Hannian stood on one side and stared at her with a funny smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "I''ll see what you look like."


    "You don''t understand me." Lin Yi nibbled at the ice cream and thought about it and began to grind it. "Anyway, it''s all out. Shall I go to eat garlic eggplant again? Just take a small portion. It''s not bad for your health. "


    "No way."


    That''s really unhealthy.


    Ying Hannian refused.


    Lin Yi also wants to fight for it. Ying Hannian''s eyes are strict, just like a parent who supervises her children''s homework. Lin Yi''s extravagant hopes are suddenly dispelled. In disappointment, she lowers her head and continues to eat ice cream.


    When Ying Hannian saw her like this, he had a second thought at the bottom of his heart, or he would have a good idea.


    If this more than a few, every time forced her this can''t eat that can''t eat, then he can''t die of heartache?


    Lin Yi didn''t know his psychological activities. Looking at the street with bright lights and lively atmosphere, he held ice cream in one hand and put his arms around him in the other, "go, let''s go around."


    The family members were afraid that she would be easily infected by diseases if she went to places with many people, and they were afraid of the external environment. They repeatedly stressed that she would not be allowed to go out more. As a result, she was very pleased to see the street today.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian accompanied her.


    At night, the street lights are dazzling, the windows are beautiful and clean, there are little lovers passing by, there are girlfriends fighting by, there are boys walking by in groups with basketball in their hands, and there are children playing on the swing with their young parents'' hands


    The atmosphere of life is very strong.


    Lin Yi seriously observed around, Ying Hannian suddenly came to her, reached out to wipe the ice cream traces on her lips, "delicious?"


    "Would you like to have a taste?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile. She knew that Ying Hannian didn''t like these.


    "Well, look how delicious you are."


    For a year and a half, she took off her ice cream mask and lowered her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the residual ice cream on the crispy tube in his hand and stood rigidly in the same place, feeling very complicated.


    "It''s too cold."


    Ying Hannian twisted his eyebrows and said, it seems that his decision to swallow half of her ice cream ball is right. She''d better try to eat as little as possible.


    He put on the mask again, and saw Lin Yi still standing there, with a small face serious and deep, "what''s the matter?"


    "I read the news that couples who love each other for a long time will have the idea of divorce 70 or 80 times in their lifetime."


    Lin Yi''s voice coolly opened his mouth, holding ice cream and looking up at him, "it''s just my first thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian almost jumped up and held himself down for several seconds, standing under the lamppost staring at her, "you just want to divorce me for a mouthful of ice cream?"


    "Not one bite, half."


    It''s half an ice cream ball gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that the fuckin ''point?


    "You have to make up for half of me. If you promise to give me something to eat, you can let me eat it well. It''s a taboo for businessmen to say nothing in cold years."


    Lin Yi looked at him as serious as he was talking about the turnover of Yiwei restaurant.


    And preached to him.


    He spends more time in the mall than she does eating. Play with him?


    Ying Hannian looked at her lazily, "if I don''t make it up?"


    "Maybe I''ll have a second thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK.


    You Lin family are excellent!


    Five minutes later, Lin Yi had an extra ice cream cone. To be exact, it was half. Because Ying Hannian seriously bit away half of the ice cream ball, and carefully calculated it to make sure that it could be combined with the one in her hand before handing it to her.


    Lin Yi is very speechless. How can she eat half a ball more?


    Forget it. Lin Yi doesn''t speak. She lowers her head to eat ice cream. Suddenly, she feels her eyes fall on her. She turns her eyes and sees two girls dressed as high school students standing not far away looking at them. There is a look and curiosity in her eyes, and she seems to confirm what they are doing.


    She looked at Ying Hannian, "do you recognize you?"


    Should cold year some displeasure ground wring eyebrow, embrace once her shoulder, "walk."


    Before they took two steps, the two girls had already run over. You pushed me and I pushed you to him. Embarrassed and curious, they looked at Lin Yi, "well, are you Lin Yi who participated in the Yiwei life food competition?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Instead of recognizing Ying Hannian, he recognized her."Yes, it''s me."


    Lin Yi nodded subconsciously.


    Should cold year horizontal hand forward, protect her behind.


    "Ah! Ah, ah When the two girls got a definite reply, they screamed excitedly and jumped in the same place. It was hard for them to restrain their adoration. "I like you so much. You are always so calm in the competition. For the last time, you went on stage to make delicious food. I think you are very good


    !"


    Because of their cry, there are many people around to see, there are people coming this way.


    "Well, thank you for liking it."


    Lin Yi had some accidents, and he was busy smiling to greet them. Another girl was obviously not excited either. She took the bag from her back, took out a notebook, opened it and handed it to her, "I copied down a lot of words you said in the competition. As my positive energy motto, I especially like your attitude towards food and life, reverence and treasure, not strong but never admit defeat."


    Sure enough, Lin Yi wiped the notebook carefully and gave it to her.


    At this moment, she was very moved.


    The two girls found that the tall man next to them naturally took Lin Yi''s crisp tube, with a strong air field. The black mask couldn''t cover his eyes, and his sword eyebrows were sharp. In this way, they felt that they were so handsome.


    "This Is that Gu Ming? "


    A girl hesitated to ask, look at this eyebrow is not very like ah.


    As soon as the voice fell, they felt that the man''s face was black, and the ambient air pressure was extremely low, which made them unable to breathe.


    Lin Yi, who is reading the notebook, explains, "you misunderstand me. Sometimes the program is cut randomly. Gu Ming and I don''t have that kind of relationship. This is my husband."


    "Miss Lin, are you married?"


    The girls were shocked.


    "Well." Lin Yi replied with a smile and returned the notebook. The girl recovered from the shock, took out a pen and handed it to her. She asked carefully, "Miss Lin, can you sign for me?"

 Chapter 833

    The girls'' eyes were so sincere that Lin Yi had no reason to say no, so she took the pen and signed her name on the notebook.


    The girls began to jump in place again.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw more and more people standing around him, and more and more onlookers -


    "Hey, it''s really Lin Yi of the food competition."


    "I like you so much. Can you sign for me, too?"


    "You''re very good. Every time I watch the dishes on TV, I''m hungry."


    "Yes, yes, that fire, I saw you saved Gu Ming in the live broadcast. What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "That Gu Ming speaks for you everywhere in the competition. I think he must like you! You''re a man and a woman


    "By the way, how did you score the final result? Is that wild vegetable porridge you made a champion dish


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surrounded by the crowd and said, "I don''t know if Miss Lin is willing to finish the whole process?"


    Re run the finals and choose the champion again.


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds, and one of his hands stroked his stomach consciously. As soon as she heard her silence, she immediately said, "Gu Nanyuan has agreed. Miss Lin, this will be a very meaningful finals. We will raise money during the live broadcast. All the money donated will be used to mourn the families of the victims of the disaster. The government also hopes to have a beginning and an end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sits there. She turns her eyes to Ying Hannian who is driving.


    He sat upright, one handed steering wheel, fingers tapping, the profile of the side face carved perfect, indifferent cold, a pair of dark eyes deep incomparable, thin lips pursed, do not know what to think. She just quietly watched Ying Hannian. After a long time, she made up her mind and said to her mobile phone, "OK, I promise, when is the finals?"

 Chapter 834

    Smell speech, should cold year turn a head to see her one eye.


    "Great!" The person on the other end of the phone was very excited. "We have to apply for the finals, but it shouldn''t be too late. The official meaning is that there was such a big thing before, everything should be simple."


    "OK, I see. I''ll wait for your notice."


    After talking with each other, Lin Yi hung up the phone and took the initiative to explain to Ying Hannian, "I hope I can continue to compete in the food competition of my whole life, that is, to compete again and hold the Finals again."


    "I hear you."


    Should be cold years should be a low.


    Lin Yi smiles, "I knew you wouldn''t stop me."


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile, smile her naive, "still use me to stop?"? There aren''t enough people at home to stop you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of a group of elders at home, Lin Yi''s head is almost cracked.


    She sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window at the street view. Her eyes were clear and her fingers moved the seat belt in front of her. She said firmly, "no matter how they stop me, I will definitely take part in the finals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian took a look at her. Her eyes fell on the soft arc of her long hair on the side of her face. She pursed her thin lips. She didn''t say anything and continued to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, no accident, Lin Yi was unanimously opposed.


    Even Mulan specially called to persuade her that it was too tired to record the program, and the competition was easy to affect her mood, which was not good for her.


    The two generations of Lao and Zhong took turns to fight. They spoke sincerely, explained with reason and moved with emotion. Starting from her, starting from the baby in her stomach, they all salivated.


    Lin Yi was not moved. Ying Hannian sat looking at the documents and looked up at the besieged Lin Yi from time to time. She was very clever. The elders said that she would listen, or she would listen carefully. After everyone said a lot, she said, "I''ve decided


    , I''m going to take part in the finals."


    No oil and salt.


    Very stubborn.


    Looking at the Lin people''s expression of being struck by thunder, Ying Hannian can''t help laughing. It''s amazing.


    One thing comes down to another.


    It''s cool that this woman retaliates for him in this way.


    Lin Yi is such a person. She knows filial piety, but she has decided to do something. She can''t tolerate others'' opposition. Even if the elders come to play with her, she won''t compromise. On the contrary, she makes the Lin family helpless.


    Each of them knows Lin Yi''s stubborn temper. After a long night''s slobbering, they didn''t persuade Lin Yi. For her health''s sake, they had to let her go to bed first.


    Lin Yi is taken to the study by Ying Hannian. The air in such a large study is fresh. What she smells when she walks through the bookshelf is the smell of books. When she walks to the desk, she sees Ying Hannian sitting in front of the desk, writing something with his head down. His fingers are long and clean, his bones are clear, and even his writing is full of laziness.


    She turned her head and saw that he was writing a checkbook.


    "What do you do with the checkbook?"


    Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    Ying Hannian tore off one and handed it to her. He stared at her with black eyes. His thin lips opened gently and his voice was extremely magnetic. "This is my personal check. You asked Dad''s secretary to cash it and donate it to the program team in the name of you and Yiwei restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took it and looked at the string of zeros on the check.


    Ying Hannian closed his checkbook and said, "in addition, I''ll ask someone to donate money in the name of Mu''s group."


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    "I''ve asked someone to check. You promised to participate in the Finals because the program team would raise money?" Should cold years later rely on, "Lin''s money also used to develop branches, you want to donate from my account."


    Lin Yi took the check and gave him a complicated look. "Do you think I promised to compete for..."


    She stopped and didn''t go on.


    Ying Hannian glared at her and saw that her expression was a little strange. Her eyes changed immediately. She was so fierce that she wanted to eat people. "Don''t you really agree to take part in the competition just to meet that Gu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless, "how possible, you this vinegar eats also too inexplicable."


    Netizens believe the evil of the program group, even if they don''t know, he is always jealous of it.


    Should cold year cold hum, the fierce in the eye slowly fade down.


    Lin Yi looked at the check in his hand and said seriously, "you give too much. I have money myself. Although I can''t give so much, I will try my best."


    She has a position in Yiwei restaurant, and she has her own income.


    There were so many innocent victims in the fire that she wanted to do her best.


    Should cold year coldly look at her, "is it necessary to distinguish so clearly with me?"


    "It''s not a point. I want to do my best." Lin Yi said, seeing that his face became more and more ugly, he said, "OK, OK, can''t I accept this check?"


    There are still people who are angry because they can''t give money these days."It''s very hard for you."


    In cold years, hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that how you get angry? An awkward man.


    Lin Yi walked around the desk, sat down on his lap, hugged his neck, and slightly bowed his head to kiss his sharp eyebrows.


    Should cold years cold face, not moved.


    Lin Yi also kept on kissing his eyelids. Ying Hannian subconsciously closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes swept over her lips, itching. Her soft lips swam slowly, and finally fell on his lips and printed them deeply.


    Ying Hannian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He held her waist and pressed it against his chest. He raised his chin and kissed it.


    Angry this kind of thing, beauty at present, let it go.


    Kiss kiss, two people kiss some fire, Ying Hannian''s palm is in her body, her dress was rolled up, skin contact, she can feel his palm hot.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi was bitten by him and whispered.


    "So you''re seducing me!"


    Ying Hannian listened to her kitten like voice, and her body was stretched. He simply picked her up and put her on the desk, "I''ll lock the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the study?


    Lin Yi was embarrassed. She just wanted to kiss him and let him not think so much.


    She sat on the desk, reached out and touched her hot face, turned her head to see Ying Hannian, and walked quickly towards the door.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked. Ying Hannian''s eyes are sharp. He rushes to lock the door in three steps. As soon as he touches the door, the door is pushed open from the outside. His grandfather walks in happily and looks at Ying Hannian with a smile on his face. "Han Nian, are you free? Go, go, play chess.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants to play chess!


    Ying Hannian took a breath and said, "grandfather, I still have a job." "I know. I didn''t want to disturb you. Your father said it was late. He was worried that you worked too hard. He wanted to ask for a rest, but he was afraid that it would affect you." My grandfather said with a smile, "I just want to say that I''ll sell my old face and play a game of chess with my grandfather. Just relax and go to sleep. I can''t finish my work."

 Chapter 835

    Ying Hannian still wanted to talk. As soon as his grandfather grasped his hand, he went out and said, "come on, let''s seize the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants to be an old man with you? Hurry up!


    Ying Hannian wanted to take a picture of the door in front of the old man, but in the end he was pulled out by his grandfather with a black face, and there was a burst of laughter behind him.


    He looked back and saw Lin Yi sitting on the desk, already smiling and supporting. Seeing him, she quickly controlled herself, changed her face into sympathy and waved to him.


    "Goodbye."


    She said in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is blacker.


    Why does he bother the Lin family so much! From old to young, there is no good one!


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the finals was soon fixed.


    The previous fire was officially defined as a terrorist attack, so the voice of the public blame program group was very few. On the contrary, there were a lot of voices shouting that we should not bow to the terrorist organization, and we must finish the game, so that the whole world can see the unity of the Chinese people.


    As a result, the remake of the finals received unprecedented heat. Not only the live broadcast of the competition, but also the time before the live broadcast was used by major TV stations for reporting.


    This time, the program title of the program group is -


    [rebirth - finals]


    such a title makes people excited.


    The venue of the competition is the park square close to the studio. The studio has been renovated since the fire broke out. The park square is only one road away from here. The program team also wants to commemorate the victims in this way.


    At the moment, it''s not time for the finals to start, the park square is already a sea of people. Seats surrounded by more than half of the venue don''t sell tickets, which is easy to cause confusion, but after some stampedes in the fire, everyone is in good order and doesn''t need too much maintenance of the staff. They all line up to enter the venue,


    everyone holds a chrysanthemum and sits quietly.


    Today''s competition is also a public welfare competition. Therefore, Lin Yi chose a long black skirt with light yarn texture, embroidered with magnolia, white flowers crawling on the branches and blooming quietly. It''s very fairy and dignified, which respects both public welfare and camera.


    Her family is here today.


    Failed to persuade Lin Yi, so we had to choose to come over to support her and take care of her by the way.


    The program crew sent black ribbons, and Lin Yi took them with thanks. While tying the ribbons to her hands, she looked at the man wearing a mask and a hat beside her. "The game is about to start. Go and sit down."


    "I''ll wait for you next to the photographer."


    Ying Hannian saw that she was not easy to tie. He stretched out his hand to tie a ribbon for her, and his voice was magnetic.


    He is still working as a bodyguard for her, standing in the nearest position to her.


    Lin Yi knew he couldn''t beat him, so he nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll win the game for you."


    "Yes." Ying Hannian picked an eyebrow at will, "if you win the championship, I will give you three wishes, everything will be allowed."


    He''s giving her a boost.


    Lin Yi was a little bit surprised. He felt his blood was hot. "The three wishes of the president of Yingda are too valuable. I will try my best."


    "Well."


    She took out a pair of sour shoes and looked at one of her eyes.


    "I don''t throw up much now." Lin Yi said, or open your lips to eat, just sipped two, there came the voice of the program group, "live countdown, departments in place! Take your place at once


    Smell speech, Lin Yi hurriedly want to spit out the sour plum in the mouth, looking for to look for, did not find the garbage can, is frowning, Ying Hannian has been holding the palm in front of her, "spit my hand, I throw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    "Come on."


    Ying Hannian urges her. Lin Yi hesitates for a second and spits the sour plum in his palm. His palm is clean, the lines are clear, and the watch on his wrist is priceless.


    Ying Hannian catches it without a trace of disgust and turns to leave.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place for a few seconds, then quickly went back to his designated position on the simple stage. There were full seats in front of him, and there were many spectators standing outside, which surrounded the whole park square.


    On Lin Yi''s left hand is master Shen and his apprentice, and on his right hand is Gu Ming, who hasn''t seen him for a while.


    Gu Ming is wearing a black suit and a black ribbon on his wrist to commemorate the dead.


    He looks a lot thinner, but no longer in a wheelchair, not even on crutches.


    Seeing her standing beside him, Gu Ming chuckled, "long time no see."


    He was smiling, but his brow was still frowning intentionally or unconsciously, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked very tired.


    "Long time no see. Are you well?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    His injury was very serious. He recovered so quickly.


    "It''s not finished yet. It''s a bit slow to walk, but it was recorded for the last time. What''s it like to be in a wheelchair?" Gu Ming said, the tone is talking and laughing, but the brow is full of sorrow.Gu''s family had an accident, and the decision-maker died of serious injury. His sons and daughters are still young and can''t take on a big responsibility. So now the whole Gu group is in a mess.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Ming is in a whirlpool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello."


    Gu Ming suddenly called her.


    Lin Yi turned to look at him.


    "If you can''t live with yinghannian any day, come to me." Gu Ming said, "my future achievements may not be worse than him."


    Now Gu is in a mess. If his father becomes a decision-maker, he will become the son of the decision-maker and have the capital to climb to the top. He is equal to Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, some funny, "I don''t know how to thank you for my consideration, or curse you curse me."


    She and Ying Hannian are very good. He said this to her.


    "There''s nothing good about following the cold year." Gu Ming sneered, "have you been with him for so long? Has he ever made you public? Does the outside world know that he has a girlfriend like you? Do you know... "


    He''s not going to talk.


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Gu Ming stood there, hesitated for a while and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are countless people who flatter him when Ying Hannian climbs to his present position. You''d better be careful when you carry a truck of women''s clothes to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to receive such a "kind" reminder. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Ming more. Seeing that he was serious and not joking, she said, "thank you for your advice, but I believe Ying Hannian is not like that."


    She still has that confidence.


    What''s more, it''s not that Ying was unwilling to make this public.


    "That''s what every woman said before she was scum." Gu Ming hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has nothing to say. As they were talking, they saw a woman in a long smoky grey skirt coming towards them.

 Chapter 836

    She has a microphone in her hand. She is enchanting and beautiful. The body of a demon makes her walk like a primary school student. She is very clever and serious. A beautiful face is full of innocence.


    Jiang Rao.


    Lin Yi stood there in consternation, and then understood.


    Jiang Rao is the host today. The theme of today''s issue is rebirth. Jiang Rao is probably one of the most representative figures in the entertainment circle. She used to be a beautiful actress. She fought against the Mu family and ended up with a loss of intelligence. But in the end,


    , she returned to the entertainment circle with such an image.


    Her acting and singing skills are not as good as before, but the public are willing to accept such a brave girl.


    Moreover, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian''s team all serve Jiang Rao. They don''t take part in the drama and go to the cave indiscriminately. Jiang Rao is more willing to protect Jiang Rao.


    Today''s Jiang Rao has almost zero negative comments on the Internet, just like the nirvana of Phoenix. It''s really very suitable to be the host of today''s competition.


    "Sister!"


    Jiangrao a see Lin Yi regardless, he is still wearing a long skirt, excited to run towards her.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Yi was worried and hugged Jiang Rao. He was very happy. Then he complained, "OK, you come here to be the host and don''t tell me."


    "I want to surprise you."


    Jiang Rao hugged her tightly and wanted to hold her up excitedly. She folded her hands and frowned, "elder sister, you''re fat. Your waist is so round."


    I can''t see it in my skirt. I feel it when I hold it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t talk about her waist.


    Lin Yi released her, "OK, OK, ready to live, come on."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao nods, goes up to stand between Lin Yi and Gu Ming, and then faces the camera.


    With the countdown to "3,2,1", the people on the stage quickly find their camera seats. Lin Yi also opens McNeill and looks at Jiang Rao.


    I saw Jiang Rao quickly enter the state, facing the camera said the opening line, "I believe you still remember that day, that night, the fire burned the stars are not so bright..."


    Her tone was serious, not delicate.


    Jiang Rao has been like a child in the Lin family for the past two years. She only knows how to watch cartoons every day. Now she''s back in the entertainment industry, and Lin Yi sees the same flash in her.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Rao, people bow their heads and mourn for three minutes. Black ribbons flutter in the wind.


    There was silence.


    After mourning, Jiang Rao picked up the microphone and said, "please let''s remember the sadness and the disaster, and then we will be reborn and start again!"


    She said and pointed to the lamp behind her, which is the theme of today.


    There was thunderous applause. Lin Yi clapped her hands, and Jiang Rao began to get down to the topic and interviewed Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s support rate on the Internet was very high, because there were many people who died in the fire, which almost killed the family. It was not easy for him to stand up again. Even the


    program team decided whether Gu Ming would take part in the competition. Gu Ming has been interviewing for a long time. When it comes to the fire, Gu Ming smiles at the camera and says, "we have to remember the disaster, but I hope that the judges can forget the disaster when judging. They don''t need to give me any sympathy points. They just make the most just judgment by focusing on the delicious food first."


    Another round of applause.


    Gu Ming has grown up a lot.


    Lin Yi clapped her hands and came to her side. Her introduction was much simpler. Jiang Rao wanted to take care of her and say more, but Lin Yi refused.


    Jiang Rao is still a child. Seeing her like this, she hugged her arm and said to the camera, "in fact, there is still a little bit of interview time given today. My sister doesn''t want to say it, so I''ll say some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and looked at Jiang Rao like a sister to a sister. "They said that because I was reborn, I was invited to be the host. I want to say that I forgot a lot of things before. I only knew that I had a serious illness and might die. My sister gave me my rebirth." Jiang Rao said, looking at Lin Yi, "sister is the best sister in the world. I hope she can win."


    "Are you canvassing for me? It''s too obvious. Some people will suspect that we are practicing favoritism. "


    Lin Yi said with a helpless smile.


    "I''m not a judge." Jiang Rao looks childish and sincere, adding, "if I''m a judge, I don''t have to compete. I''ll let my sister win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, not only Lin Yi but also the whole audience.


    Jiang Rao''s image is good and childish, so no one will really question the possibility of cheating.


    After the interview time, Jiang Rao began to control the whole court again, "OK, now I''m going to announce the way of today''s competition. The two teams didn''t know anything about it in advance. I just got it. Guess what way it will be?"Lin Yi and Gu Ming both guessed one.


    "All wrong." Jiang Rao said with a smile, "do you still remember what the finals that didn''t end before were compared with?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Zheng next, ask a way, "is still with rice for match?"


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Rao took the microphone and said, "however, there is a little change this time. You can''t use the last cooking method, and the ingredients need to be simplified."


    "How to simplify?"


    Gu Ming stood aside and asked. Jiang Rao took a look at the script in her hand and read, "it means that only rice is the main part. On this basis, 200 points will be deducted in the last link of adding the same food, and 100 points will be deducted in the last link of adding the same seasoning. As for the score determination,


    it is measured by the total score of the judges, the audience and passers-by."


    The final total score is 5000 points. The total score of the judges is 1000 points, 2000 points for the audience and 2000 points for the passers-by.


    Yiwei restaurant and Gu Nanyuan should share the 5000 points.


    If you add one kind of food, 200 points will be deducted. If you add more, it''s easy to lose a big score. The total score of one or two teams is about the same. It all depends on the deduction.


    Even the judges were shouting from their seats that the competition system was too harsh. "China''s food culture has a long history, rich and diverse, we hope to return to the true ingredients, with the least ingredients to cook the most beautiful taste." Jiang Rao said, looking down at the teleprompter of the film crew, and then said, "one match is sure to win! Start


    ! "


    Officially enter the competition. Lin Yi stood on the stage, and master Shen asked anxiously, "Miss, what are we doing? I''ve tasted all the rice. How can I improve the taste without adding more ingredients? You can''t make a bowl of white rice. That''s true. The problem is that it''s not delicious


    "Master Shen, don''t worry."


    In fact, she had a plan in her heart when she heard that rice was still the race. Lin Yi said, turning his eyes to the camera group, Ying Hannian stood behind a row of long guns and short cannons. He was tall, and he stood out in the crowd.

 Chapter 837

    He stood there lazily, his face covered so that he couldn''t see anything, only a pair of black eyes always looking at her direction.


    He has never looked elsewhere.


    Look up across the air.


    Lin Yichong showed him a big smile and made an OK gesture in his heart. His slender fingers were curved, so that he didn''t have to worry about himself.


    Her regular cameraman followed her all the time.


    "Miss?"


    When master Shen saw that Lin Yi was still not discussing with them, he could not help but worry. Gu Nanyuan had already had a heated discussion.


    "Master Shen." Lin Yi took his eyes back and turned to master Shen. "Sorry, I want to grab your job. You help me prepare the ingredients. I want to make the rice myself."


    "Ah?" Master Shen was stunned. "Miss, I know your cooking is good, but..."


    It''s a big competition.


    Which chef has not been trained for more than ten or twenty years, she has only practiced for a few years.


    "If today''s food is more than other ingredients, I have no confidence to start, but with rice as the race, I want to do it myself." Lin Yi is serious.


    "Would you like to discuss with Mr. Lin again?"


    Master Shen is still worried.


    "No, I''m the leader. Please believe me. If I lose, I''ll admit it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, his eyes could not be more firm.


    When master Shen saw that she was so insistent, and the other team had already started to choose the ingredients on the spot, he could only say, "what kind of ingredients do you want? Let''s pick it up and give it to you. "


    "Pig oil, scallion, these two, seasoning words need a little more."


    Lin Yi said what he needed one by one.


    Master Shen knew what she was going to do as soon as he heard that. He was stunned. "Miss, do you want to make a lard bibimbap? Who can still eat this kind of food now? It''s only the poor people who used to eat it. "


    Now the general social conditions are not so bad, want to eat meat can buy at any time, who would want to eat that little lard?


    "But I just want to do it."


    Lin Yi is stubborn and can''t hold ten cows.


    Hearing this, master Shen had to agree. He and his disciples began to run quickly to the food ingredients area. As a result, they were not successful. It was rare to see such things as pig oil even in the vegetable market, and the program team did not expect to prepare.


    Gu Nanyuan has already started to choose.


    Master Shen wanted Lin Yi to change, but Lin Yi refused, so he had to apply to the program team. After that, master Shen quickly rushed to the vegetable market to look for lard.


    There is a limit to the time of competition, and points will be deducted if the time exceeds.


    Gu Nanyuan has already started to cut vegetables. Lin Yi is just slowly panning for rice. She pokes her finger, touches the rice given by the program team, judges it, and soaks the rice for a while before cooking.


    Compared with Gu Nanyuan''s enthusiasm, her side is just like nothing.


    The audience at the scene had already pointed out, and they all looked up at Lin Yi. They didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin''s family was also very anxious. Lin Guanting even wanted to fight in person. "I went to see her. The child didn''t know what he was thinking. How could he run away from master Shen?"


    As soon as he got up, he was pulled back by the shepherd.


    Mu Lan looked at him coldly, "Xiaoyi has her own ideas. What did she do to disappoint you? What''s your hurry


    "But..."


    "You have to give her space, you also said, sooner or later Yiwei restaurant will be handed over to her, you let her do it." Mu Lan said.


    This is not without reason.


    When Lin Guanting thought about it, he still put up with it, sat back in his position, and looked nervously at the playing field.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time. She couldn''t wait for the most important ingredient of lard, so she had to adjust the seasoning first, and arrange each part separately.


    After that, she really had nothing to do. She looked up at Gu Nanyuan. Even Gu Ming came down to help. They cooked four treasures glutinous rice with scallops, sausages, shrimps and mushrooms. It was a very delicate food, which needed careful consideration. But this time, there were too many people to taste, and the portion was too much


    , so they were busy.


    "Sister, they smell good over there."


    Jiang Rao is a casual, a little bit in Gu Nanyuan side interview for a while, went a situation to Lin Yi side to come.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded his head and just listened to his name. The lard bibimbap was lost to the four treasures glutinous rice, which was too weak. Ordinary people would choose the latter. It seems that Gu Ming''s strategy this time is to win by a big score, and then deduct more ingredients.


    It''s smart.


    But


    She doesn''t regret it!


    She knew what she was doing.


    Gu Nanyuan''s rice was almost steamed, and master Shen came back with the lard. Lin Yi took the ring from his hand, crossed it with the prepared red thread, hung it around his neck, and then put on gloves to deal with the lard.Pig oil gives people a greasy picture, but she is wearing transparent gloves, a pair of white catkin, under the lens, it gives people the feeling that she is doing some art.


    Lin Yi cut the lard into pieces and began to boil the lard. The pot soon began to boil.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Rao probes curiously.


    "Rice with lard."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, Jiang Rao licked his lips, "I haven''t eaten lard bibimbap, will it be very oily? My agent told me to eat less oil and said I was fat again


    Jiang Rao solemnly stated her grievances, which made the audience laugh.


    "I haven''t eaten it before, but later I found it was the best in the world."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Really?" Jiang Rao looks forward, and her eyes fall on Lin Yi''s neck. She lowers her head to boil lard, and the ring falls down the red line. The red is so bright that it''s hard to pay attention to it.


    Naturally, the program team will not miss this point.


    From Jiang Rao''s earphone, the program group asked her to ask, and then said, "sister, how did you take this ring off your ring finger?"


    Lin Yi was fumigated by the heat, and his face was sweating. When he heard the words, he said with a smile, "of course, only when you get married can you wear the ring on your ring finger."


    "Marriage?" Jiang Rao looked at her in surprise, and then understood, "ah, I know, it''s my brother! Brother and sister are married


    Jiang Rao still remembers that her brother wanted to disguise herself as a bride.


    "Do you remember him?"


    Lin Yi looks at her with a smile, thinking that Jiang Rao is not easy to distinguish all kinds of relationships, but obviously, she is smarter than she thought.


    "Of course, my brother said that my sister can only marry him and be his bride."


    Jiang Rao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then understood that this should be said when Ying Hannian asked Jiang Rao to disguise herself as a bride. This man''s desire for monopoly is so strong that he even cares about the fake wedding. Fortunately, she is not like Jiang Rao. She is not an actor. Otherwise, if she plays a wedding drama every once in a while, the vinegar at home is not enough to drink in the cold years.

 Chapter 838

    As soon as these two people come and go, they dig out the fact that Lin Yi is married.


    They had a lively conversation, but they didn''t know that the Internet had already exploded. The last time they met Lin Yi on Weibo, they were still dubious about Lin Yi''s marriage. Now they really believe it.


    Because the finals are being broadcast live, even in the daytime, the heat is still unabated, and a new topic has even been raised on Weibo -


    # Lin Yi is married #


    # who is Lin Yi''s husband #


    because Lin Yi and Gu Ming''s CP were hot before, CP fans think Gu Ming and Lin Yi are married after the ring appeared.


    However, some technical forces immediately gave new evidence to prove that Lin Yi had worn a ring when he first participated in the competition. It was just a silver ring that many people said it was ordinary jewelry and didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, we found that Lin Yi specially took a red rope to hang up the ring, so we paid attention to it.


    So CP fans began to clamor again. They knew each other before the competition and got married.


    Soon, someone took a screenshot on Weibo, which was a live video. Before the competition, Lin Yichong made an OK gesture in a certain direction. His hand was in the left atrium. He must have compared his husband!


    Then, with the participation of the audience, the photo of Ying Hannian was sent directly to the Internet, a tall man wearing a black mask and hat.


    Then, netizens sent out more and more photos. In the gags of many competitions, Lin Yi was standing next to the man. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was handsome by looking at his body shape, leaving people unlimited space for reverie.


    Instant, online do not discuss cooking, all in the pursuit of this man who will be.


    Some people think it''s a star, only a star has this kind of aura;


    some people think it''s a bodyguard, Miss X bodyguard, and CP is also very pink.


    But Lin Yi and Gu Ming''s CP fans are worried to death, and gradually they can''t hold waves of evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of excitement on the Internet, but there was no sound at the scene of the game, only the game was in full swing.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to take the time. Instead, he cooked the lard in an orderly way, then cooled it with a fan and put it into the refrigerator to quickly freeze it. She is still waiting for the lard to be frozen. Gu Nanyuan''s four treasures glutinous rice has been put out of the pot one after another, and a large amount of fragrance wafts across the venue. Gu Ming''s supporters scream excitedly in the audience, shouting cheering slogans over and over again, and the scene is boiling


    extremely.


    "Well, you''re not well yet?"


    As soon as Gu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, he walked towards Lin Yi, his tone of concern.


    "Soon." Lin Yi looked at the judges, only to see a few people eat with relish, can not help nodding, then said, "you do four treasures of glutinous rice is too fragrant."


    Gu Ming is confident. Looking at the unused lard on her desk, he can''t help but say, "you listen to the program too much. If you want to be concise, you don''t choose any ingredients. If you don''t have more ingredients, how can the rice be delicious?"


    "Four treasures glutinous rice is good, but I think lard rice is not bad."


    Lin Yi is confident.


    Gu Ming naturally didn''t believe it and said, "OK, I''ll thank you in advance. I don''t know if someone will say that I bribed you to cheat and win the championship after this program is broadcast."


    I chose lard bibimbap for the competition.


    As he talked, he forgot to turn off the microphone. The camera just brought him to the audience. The sound rang throughout the audience, and the audience laughed. Gu Ming felt embarrassed to touch his neck and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt like a grain of grass on his back. His eyes sank. He immediately turned to the audience and saw a slender figure sitting in the audience with a tongue pressing cap, looking this way. That is to say,


    made it hard to see clearly, and he knew that her eyes must be cold.


    Ying Xuefei.


    This woman actually came to China.


    Gu Ming licks his teeth, turns off the microphone, finds his own bodyguard, and asks people to take Ying Xuefei back after the game.


    This woman wants to kill him, but she doesn''t answer the door in China.


    It''s almost time.


    Lin Yi takes out the frozen lard. The frozen lard is as white as the fresh cream. The lens has taken it with excellent gloss.


    We began to serve rice, mixed with salty lard, soy sauce and scallion dishes, to add flavor to the people in need.


    Lin Yi and the others serve the lard rice, and she brings one to the judges. The rice in the bowl is crystal clear and full, and the faint fragrance lingers in the air. It is not as fresh as the four treasures glutinous rice.


    The judges rinsed their mouths and chatted with her. One of them asked curiously, "rice with lard? But it''s really interesting. In fact, it''s better to make soy sauce and scallion better


    "I thought about it just now." Lin Yi said with a smile, "but I think about it. I want to make the most authentic lard bibimbap."


    "But, Miss Lin, young girls like you haven''t eaten this, have you?"


    The judge asked, how do you know what the real lard bibimbap looks like?"My husband ate it. He said I made it the same as his mother did."


    Lin Yidao.


    "This is the last game to show love."


    The judges laughed and began to taste her food. Some of the judges reacted faintly, which was expected by Lin Yi. As she was about to leave, she heard a judge ask another judge, "Miss Liu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the meal?" The teacher Liu was a middle-aged man in his fifties. Hearing this, he took up a paper towel and wiped his eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I suddenly thought of my wife. When I was young, I was poor and couldn''t afford to eat meat. I had to be careful when cooking and putting oil in. My wife saw that I was too thin, and she cooked lard for me. She hasn''t eaten this flavor for decades."


    As we all know, Mr. Liu''s wife died when he was in his hair, and he never remarried.


    Thank you, Miss Lin Liu teacher looked at Lin Yi, sincerely thanks, "I tried several times, can''t make the original taste, now think, but I add too much seasoning, affect the original taste."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile and went back.


    The staff are delivering food. Lin Yi returns to the stage and stands with Jiang Rao and Gu Ming.


    After chatting for a while, the big screen of the park square showed the picture of street shopping.


    Sibao glutinous rice has more supporters because it is fresh and delicious.


    In contrast, there are fewer people asking for lard bibimbap. Some young girls are afraid to eat it when they hear the word "lard bibimbap", for fear that it is too greasy. Some older girls will vote for Lin Yi after eating it.


    Such a result, Lin Yi expected, there is no gap in the heart. Until in the middle of the street, there were a group of young people who were just going to the restaurant for dinner. There were both men and women among them. After eating lard, they were silent.

 Chapter 839

    A girl began to cry, and then a group of people were silent in tears, even refused to interview. Only after the staff''s persistent inquiry did they know that they were all brought up in an orphanage. Today, they went out to have dinner together. When they were young, the chef of the orphanage cooked this meal in order to give them more oil. At that time, everyone was fighting to eat, but they were very happy


    Later, we went our separate ways and went farther and farther. We ate more and more good food, but we never had such a meal again. We can never go back to the time when we used to fight.


    Their tears made everyone silent.


    Microblog began to set off a new round of topics, about food and feelings, about you, my lard bibimbap.


    Many stories have been spread on Weibo, and there are more and more tears.


    In the applause, Lin Yi understood that even if she couldn''t win today, she didn''t have any regrets.


    As time goes by, it''s time for the final voting to be open.


    This link is very tense. Lin Yi has a good attitude and doesn''t care about it.


    In the end, Lin Yi was 500 points lower than Gu Ming, but he was able to deduct the points of ingredients and seasonings. Lin Yi won, but the score was not small.


    "Yiwei restaurant, the champion team in China, was born Jiang Rao read out clearly, very excited and happy.


    This is a reversal.


    Lin Yi was also very surprised. She thought she would fall behind Gu Nanyuan in the total score. After all, the ingredients are too few and monotonous.


    She frowned, some worried that others would say that Yiwei restaurant would show off her feelings and win by bad means.


    Gu Ming clapped his hands and beat them more warmly than anyone else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at her unexpectedly.


    "To be honest, when I was on the court, I thought I would win, but when I saw Jiecai, I found that I was wrong."


    Gu Ming took the microphone in Jiang Rao''s hand and sighed, "today''s theme is to be reborn and return to the true. We''ve been playing tricks on the taste of food, but we''ve forgotten to highlight the original taste. I''m convinced that we lost this game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, this time it''s my strategic mistake. I still think Gu Nanyuan''s food is not inferior to that of Yiwei restaurant. Please go to Gu Nanyuan more often."


    Gu Ming made a speech.


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and Lin Yi also laughed. With his words, I believe there won''t be too many words criticizing her on the Internet.


    Lin Yi shakes hands with Gu Ming. Gu Ming bows casually to the audience and steps back from the stage.


    Lin Yi was left on the stage as a champion. Jiang Rao couldn''t be excited. She put her arms around her and listened to the voice from the earphone and asked, "sister, how did you think of making lard bibimbap?"


    I finally got the question.


    That''s what she''s been waiting for.


    Lin Yi stood on the stage and looked at the camera with a smile, "because this is one of my husband''s favorite foods, and there is no one."


    Ying Hannian stood behind the camera crew, smelling the words, his thin lips pressed tightly, one hand touching the sugar in his trouser pocket.


    From the beginning of the game, she was talking about him consciously or unconsciously.


    What on earth does she want to do "I''ve just heard from you that it seems that only those people who had a bad life at home before would think of making this lard rice dressing. Was my brother poor before? I think he has a lot of money now. " Jiang Rao is frank and straightforward, but she doesn''t know that once she says this,


    the Internet is boiling again.


    Who''s Lin Yi''s husband? The topic was immediately raised. Lin Yi chuckles and subconsciously looks to Ying Hannian, then looks to Jiang Rao, as if he is just explaining to one of his younger sisters, "my brother was very poor when he was a child, but he has a mother who loves him very much. His mother is a great woman, and she has a pair of hands for dancing. She can work all her life for him He died before he was blessed


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Rao is a little sad.


    The whole audience was silent, looking at Lin Yi quietly. Lin Yi took the microphone from Jiang Rao''s hand, looked at the camera calmly, and said word by word, "Ying Hannian, you lost your family. I can''t catch up with the past time for you, but I can make your favorite lard bibimbap and accompany you to the next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood below, his body stretched straight for a second, holding his breath.


    Not far away, the young girl on the stage is radiant.


    "You try all the joys and sorrows in the world, and I dare not leave, nor abandon." Lin Yi looked at the camera and firmly said his oath, "in this lifetime, I will never let you taste the loss."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole room was silent, only the wind passed by.


    Lin Yi could feel that all her eyes were on her, and she shaved her face like a knife.


    She knew that few people listened to her words, only heard the word "Ying Hannian".She did not dare to see Ying Hannian. Her heart beat violently for no reason. She took a deep breath, straightened her spine, and looked straight ahead.


    Ying Hannian, you always say that I like to hide this from that, and I''m always sulking at this. Now, I''ve made it public in front of the whole country.


    Also Satisfied?


    There was a long silence. Jiang Rao''s earphone exploded, and there came the excited voice of the staff, "ask! Ask! Did she marry Ying Hannian? Is it the cold year of Mu group? Is her husband Ying Hannian? Ask! Ask! The ratings are going to explode


    Jiang Rao''s ears are almost broken by the noise. She can''t help pulling out her earphone and says, "my brother''s name is Ying Hannian. What can I ask you?"


    What''s the big deal?


    Everyone has a name, and her name is Jiang Rao. I haven''t seen the staff so excited. The director was furious by Jiang Rao''s childish action. No matter whether it was live or not, he grabbed a microphone in a hurry and asked excitedly, "Miss Lin, is your husband on the scene? Can we invite him to come out and have a romantic happy ending for our competition which has suffered all kinds of hardships


    "This..."


    Lin Yi hesitated to see Ying Hannian''s direction. She decided to disclose their relationship in the finals. It has always been a one-sided idea. I don''t know if Ying Hannian would like to appear on this occasion. She hasn''t said much yet. Ying Hannian has already stridden towards the stage. His legs are long and long, and his stride is very big. He strides on the stage directly. Regardless of how many cameras follow him, he directly stands in front of Lin Yi, with a cold voice


    , "Miss Lin, you are very arrogant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the reaction.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his voice would be so cold. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He held the microphone tightly with his fingers. The next second, she was hugged into her arms by Ying Hannian. His hands almost trembled. She was stunned. Then she heard Ying Hannian''s low roar, "how long have you been waiting for me to say?"

 Chapter 840

    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly settled, the whole person relaxed.


    She leaned against the man and looked up at his dark eyes. His long eyelashes swept people''s hearts. She couldn''t help saying, "then you still say I''m arrogant?"


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    She thought he was dissatisfied.


    "What about arrogance?" Ying Hannian asked, "I can make Miss Lin more arrogant!"


    Then, without waiting for the cue part of the director group, Ying Hannian held her in one hand, directly lifted the hat from her head with one hand, and then took off the black mask, revealing a handsome and sharp face with deep black eyes.


    He stood there, three lazy, seven arrogant.


    There is a kind of person who is like this. His cultivation has been perfected. Where he is, he is the center of the world.


    The focus of the whole game immediately fell on him.


    The scream came like a wave and flooded the whole park square. It was the climax of the whole game.


    Lin Yi subconsciously went to cover her ears, touched a slender hand, should be cold years already fast she step to cover her ears.


    Lin Yi hid under his protection, raised his eyes to see him, still smiling, with some emotion in his heart.


    It''s exaggerating.


    When she just won the championship, she didn''t hear such a neat scream. Ying Hannian just took off a mask, and the reaction at the scene was like this.


    Lin''s family sat together, listening to the roar of the tsunami. Mulan and his elders applauded happily. Lin Guanting was very worried.


    "You don''t want to marry your daughter all your life, do you?"


    Mu Lan glanced at Lin Guanting.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Guanting said, frowning tightly, "I''m just worried that with the wealth gap between the two families, Xiaoyi will face too much gossip in the future."


    Smell speech, Mu Lan''s vision set, domineering tunnel, "who dares."


    "Can you control other people''s mouths?"


    Asked Lin Guanting.


    "Why not?"


    Without hesitation, Mulan said, "who dares to say that Xiaoyi doesn''t say it, but retaliates face-to-face. Keyboard man on the Internet, I ask people to check IP, one of them is one. They all have to suffer a little. Shut up and they will only make trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have plenty of time to do such a thing." She can spend a lifetime for Xiaoyi to deal with rumors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guan was silent, and he turned his eyes to see Mu Lan.


    The four girls of the shepherd''s family did not really have a false reputation. In the Lin family before, he really did not see that she had such a side.


    Lin Guanting relaxed a lot when he was told by Mu Lan. He continued to look at the stage. Ying Hannian bowed his head and said something to Lin Yi. They were intimate as if there were no one else.


    It''s good to make it public.


    There will always be a day when the children are happy.


    The atmosphere at the scene has exploded, and the director takes the microphone and asks, "Mr. Ying, can we have a few words with the audience?"


    Jiang Rao is encouraged by the staff to send a microphone to Ying Hannian. She stands aside for some reason and doesn''t know what these people are excited about.


    Ying Hannian is talking to Lin Yi. Wen Yan''s eyebrows are frowning. He reaches out his hand and pushes away Jiang Rao''s microphone directly. "I didn''t take part in the competition again. I have nothing to say to the audience."


    It''s not easy to communicate.


    Big guy is hard to get, and so on, before Lin Yi opened his mouth, Ying Hannian always wore a mask.


    Is it Lin Yi''s own opinion? What husband, in fact, she is one of Ying Hannian''s girlfriends, want to borrow the program?


    The director refused to give up, and said, "then Mr. Ying has nothing to say to miss Lin?"


    No matter what Ying Hannian said, it must be a hot topic for the program.


    Ying Hannian didn''t listen to what the director said at all. He only had Lin Yi in his eyes, but still didn''t move.


    At this moment, the comments on the Internet began to fall again. They all suspected that Lin Yi was making a show alone. Ying Hannian was just struggling to cooperate.


    So the sound of keyboard man''s waves came in an instant.


    Some people sneer that no wonder Lin Yi doesn''t like Gu Ming, and she has a bigger goal;


    some people say that Ying Hannian was calculated by this woman and didn''t recognize her in front of the audience all over the country;


    some people say that looking at Ying Hannian''s reaction, she was forced to smile, and her body was a little stiff. Did you find that;


    some people say that Lin Yi''s method is too stupid, so he can''t get on the top of the class at all It is certain that the breaking up news will be released in the cold year.


    But should cold year at the moment just low Mou looking at Lin Yi, the eye has no other, "we go back?"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi readily agreed.


    Her goal has been achieved, and today it is very successful.


    "Be arrogant to the end."


    Ying Hannian picks her eyebrows, and her dark eyes pass by. It''s just like when he used to play various extreme sports, he has the glory of wolf in his eyes."Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Her feet were empty. She was held up by Ying Hannian. She was stunned and quickly put her hand around his neck. Only his handsome face and the clear blue sky above his head were in sight.


    At this moment, Lin Yi also had the heart beat of extreme sports.


    She smiles at Ying Hannian, with a fever on her face.


    It turns out that regardless of everything, there is no burden. On the contrary, there is a sense of relaxation after bungee jumping.


    There was another exclamation from the audience.


    Ying Hannian steps off the stage with Lin Yi in his arms. Suddenly, he looks back at Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao is stunned and subconsciously raises the microphone.


    "Give me a video of the game. I have to let my wife review what she said today every day."


    Finish saying, should cold year hook lip a smile, full of evil, holding Lin Yi to leave.


    His voice spread from the microphone to every corner of the scene, and also to every audience watching in front of the screen.


    Keyboard men are knocking on the keyboard. They are very happy when they suddenly see this scene. They are shocked. They can''t take back the 40 meter machete.


    What''s good is that Lin Yi makes his own stand and asks for the upper position openly? Why did you call your wife? Can you call the word "wife" casually?


    And review love talk every day?


    Is it true love?


    Wocao, is the decision maker of Mu''s group really married at such a young age? Isn''t it a marriage between big families?


    Rich people play what true love!


    At the moment of everyone''s inner roar, the curtain came out on the screen and the subtitles of the donation received this time rolled out.


    At the top of the list are a few big words -


    [Ying Hannian amp; Lin Yi and his wife]


    the amount of donations followed by a pile of inhuman zero.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    The keymen are fed too much dog food. The two people in the center of the vortex don''t care how terrible the storm is today. Lin Yi is carried out by Ying Hannian. Some media catch up and want to interview him, but Jiang Qixing stops him with his bodyguard.

 Chapter 841

    The senior saloon car stopped at the side. Seeing them coming, the driver rushed forward and opened the door.


    Ying Hannian put Lin Yi on his seat and left behind the driver, "wait outside!"


    Then he went into the room and slammed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver stood outside, trying to get his feet back, blinking blankly, and then walked away ten meters.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sits in the car and arranges her skirt. Before finishing it, Ying Hannian rushes in from the outside. She is shocked.


    The moment the door was closed, her lips were blocked, and her hot breath was like the hot summer wind, which wrapped her tightly and couldn''t escape.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi put his hands on his chest and murmured softly. He could not help falling back.


    Ying Hannian hung her hand around his neck, put one hand on the seat, put one hand on her back, and did not let her fall down. He held her lips and tossed and turned repeatedly, hoping to eat it clean.


    Until Lin Yi was not comfortable with the kiss, he let go of her, lowered his head to lock her eyes, "Tuan Tuan, are you doing it quietly?"


    He was languidly teasing.


    Lin Yi watched him deeply. "It''s not that some people like to think wildly. For a while, they think I don''t expect the wedding. For a while, they think I don''t care about the relationship between two people, as if I always want to go underground."


    "So what do you say now, not afraid of gossip?" Should cold year ask.


    "No way, compared with other people''s gossip, my husband''s mood is more important." Lin Yi said with a smile, his hands around his neck, "those people with no family, my husband is to accompany me for life."


    How nice that sounds.


    Ying Hannian was coaxed so that every nerve was comfortable. He reached out and pinched her chin, "I finally enlightened you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yixiao, in fact, she is not completely desperate. She knows that she is well-known now, and in other people''s eyes, she is not just a small town. That''s why she dares to open her marriage in front of the national audience.


    She still hopes that, no matter from any angle, she is worthy of the cold year.


    The mobile phone vibrates, Ying Hannian takes it out, and Lin Yi looks at it. What he sees is the donation news, and his finger stops on the line -


    [Lin Yi and his wife in Ying Hannian]


    Lin Yi explains, "I donated the money you gave me in the name of both of us."


    "Well."


    Cold years should be casually should be a, the radian of lips more and more deep, the smile in the eyes convergence.


    Lin Yiding looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "are you happy now? When I write a check, my face stinks. "


    "What do I have to be happy about? Sooner or later, I will make it public. Where else can you hide?"


    It should be a cold year.


    Tut tut.


    Look at this face.


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless. He didn''t know who had a stuffy face before, but his eyes were full of the words "you don''t care about Laozi".


    "Of course I have no place to hide." Lin Yi sat up straight in his seat and gazed at the corner of his upturned mouth, "I just hope that you can fade and disappear your heart knot before answering the door."


    At that time, she considered the overall situation and asked him to marry Ying Xuefei. He was very angry and agreed, but he never mentioned their own wedding or anything to be made public


    She''s not sensitive. She doesn''t know he''s uncomfortable.


    That''s why we have today.


    "What knot?"


    Ying Hannian''s arrogance of "joking, how can I have heart knot".


    "Well, well, the president of Yingda has no heart knot."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to expose his right and wrong virtue. They sit quietly in the car. Ying Hannian holds up her thin legs and puts them on his own.


    The cell phone is shaking.


    This time, it''s Lin Yi''s mobile phone.


    Lin Yi took it out. It''s Gu Ming''s wechat.


    [Gu Ming: it''s amazing. It''s so public in front of the national audience. ¡¿


    Lin Yi thought about it and replied to the message.


    [Lin Yi: Thank you for your advice. I can go to clean up the dregs that sent beauties to Ying Hannian in the future. ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: brilliant means! be convinced! ¡¿


    [Gu Ming: Well, Lin Yi, I wish you happiness. ¡¿


    Lin Yi smiles at Gu Ming''s words. In fact, it''s public, and there''s not so much to be afraid of.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ying Hannian took her cell phone and looked at the conversation between the two people. "Gu Ming finally has a little brain."


    Finally know to back out.


    Just after that, Gu Ming''s new message pops up again -


    [Gu Ming: again, in case of unhappiness, I''m still here, waiting for you to come back at any time. ¡¿¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s smile froze on his face. Looking at Ying Hannian''s face, it suddenly turned black.


    This young master Gu is really


    He himself and Ying Xuefei still have a bad debt. What''s the matter with him?


    "The hospital network must be very fast."


    Should cold year endless ground came such a sentence.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond.


    "Otherwise, how could he want to go back to the hospital again?" Ying Hannian gritted his teeth and pulled Gu Ming into the blacklist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, even busy way, "OK, OK, I and Gu Ming after no intersection, you don''t deal with him."


    Gu Ming finally got out of his crutch and wheelchair.


    "No way!"


    Ying Hannian refused.


    "Gu Ming is just a mouth. I have nothing to do with him. You know that." Lin Yi said, "look, so many people give you beautiful women..."


    "How do you know that Gu Ming said it again?"


    Ying Hannian''s face is cold. For one second, I think about whether the life in the funeral home is fast or not. But the next second, I think about it again. I don''t need a life in the funeral home.


    "I know if he doesn''t say it." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "when I visited your home for the first time, wasn''t that the picture? Now that you''re climbing higher and higher, how can there be less of that? "


    Referring to the first visit, Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, a clear cough, "that''s all in the past, I have never received such a gift again."


    "I know you won''t, so it''s enough for me to trust you in this kind of thing. Do I have to beat those beauties?" Lin Yi said in a soft voice.


    "Good." Should cold years want to do not want to, "you fight, I am responsible for the aftermath."


    She can hit anyone she likes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hello.


    Lin Yi is very helpless, completely unable to carry on the topic, "forget it, call the driver back to drive, let''s go home."


    "All right, let me kiss again."


    Ying Hannian pulled her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her again. Kiss kiss, Lin Yi suddenly reaction, face instantly changed, stretched out his hand to push away him, eyes coldly looking at him.

 Chapter 842

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian is still not satisfied with his kiss. He is suddenly pushed away and dissatisfied.


    "You just said that you have never received this kind of gift again, that is to say, you have received it before?"


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly and began to ask, "also, the first time I saw you, you held two beauties in your arms. You have always been lax about the relationship between men and women


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at Lin Yi''s face, and his back brain begins to cool.


    He must send Gu Ming to the funeral home!


    Damn it!


    Nothing to do with Lin Yiti!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Yi laughed and said coldly, "it''s OK. I know it''s all before I met you. I don''t mind if you make a scene. How many have you received?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What kind do you take? Pure? Glamorous? Learned? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many at a time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there, slowly released his arm around Lin Yi''s hand, cleared his throat and said, "Tuan Tuan, calm down first."


    "Don''t I look calm? As your wife, it should be normal to ask. "


    Lin Yi was very kind with a smile.


    "From the perspective of business negotiation, I''m sure I''ll die in this negotiation if I answer or not." Ying Hannian kept clearing his throat, just like he was about to catch a cold.


    "I said I don''t mind."


    Lin Yi smiles more kindly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian reached out and pinched his eyebrows and cleared his throat again, "OK, I said don''t be angry, don''t be angry with my daughter."


    "You said


    Lin Yi smiles. "I used to have a loose relationship with men and women, and there were so many people who gave me women. I would take some people because of some interests, but I didn''t touch them very much, not because I was clean, but because they were only involved in interests in my eyes. If they were, they would easily get into trouble."


    Should cold year choose explanation, make the truest explanation.


    In the past, he was lax in the relationship between men and women. In the final analysis, the reason was that he was a person with supreme interests. He only cared about the interests brought to him by others and whether he could fight with the Mu clan


    Lin Yi listened and pursed her lips. "How did you touch it?"


    Women''s focus is never the same as men''s. "There''s going to be some play, but no bed." Ying Hannian is completely honest, afraid that she is not at ease, and said, "just like Jiang Rao, when she was in S City, some people said that she was my woman, but you know, I have nothing to do with her."


    He just disdains to argue.


    Should cold year think, so say Lin Yi should understand. But Lin Yi said with a low smile, "I almost forgot that all the girls around me had a history with you. Rao Rao is one of them. Xia Xi once liked you, and Ying Xuefei almost married you Not to mention Lin coco


    ¡­¡±


    Her voice was faint and creepy.


    A man should never try to argue with a woman about something in the past, because she doesn''t remember what she ate yesterday, but she must remember the past of you and every woman, even if it''s just a look in your eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian listens to her name one by one, reaches out and touches her body, then turns over the dark grid on the car.


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "Look for a knife, don''t explain, anyway, it''s all a death, let you poke two knives to calm down a little more directly." I don''t even think about it in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless, then he laughed angrily and said, "OK, I said I won''t mind. I won''t mind in the past, but you can''t let me catch pigtails in the future."


    There''s no point in her obsession with the past.


    She just knows what kind of man should be in today''s cold years. Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian knew that he had dodged the disaster. He leaned over to her, breathed a breath to her ear and said, "don''t worry, I don''t even have a chance to play now. The bodyguard is Qi Xing, and the secretary is he Yao. I promise that the apple is also public when I set my desk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell.


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth twitch, and then he laughs. The more he thinks about it, the more funny it is. He laughs and falls into Ying Hannian''s arms.


    Ying Hannian hugged her tightly, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, "Tuan Tuan, I will guard you all my life."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi was moved.


    Ying Hannian seemed to think that he was wrong, and said, "I''ll keep you and my baby daughter all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver arrived late and drove to the ranch house.


    Along the way, the radian of yinghannian''s lips didn''t put down. He held her in one hand and brushed something with his mobile phone in the other.Lin Yi looked at it as if she was in the office. She didn''t disturb him and leaned on his shoulder for a rest.


    When he got home, Lin Yi received a push message from his mobile phone.


    When she turned on her mobile phone, she saw that all the microblogs of Mu group''s companies uniformly released the same microblog -


    [congratulations to Ying Zongxi. ¡¿


    just eight words.


    The picture below shows a group photo of Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. The group photo was taken in the car. She closed her eyes and rested on Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian looked at the camera with pride and looked handsome.


    This man


    She thought that he was in the office at that time, so she was thinking about sending such a microblog.


    Lin Yi found that there were a lot of comments under all the microblogs that sent this content. She wanted to click on it and found that the microblog was paralyzed.


    There are too many people. It''s crowded.


    Embarrassment.


    Lin Yi smiles, takes away his mobile phone, turns to see Ying Hannian, who is calling not far away. His back is long and his shadow on the ground is longer.


    Her heart is very warm, in fact, in this society, speaking skills are particularly important.


    Ying Hannian asked all her companies to post such a microblog saying that Ying always likes nominations. It is clearly demeaning herself and raising her value, so as to show that she attaches great importance to her and suppress some rumors.


    He was totally thinking about her.


    Before, she thought too much. In fact, no matter what kind of situation she met, she should face it together with him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi went inside. As soon as she stepped in, she saw the housekeeper leading a group of servants and bodyguards standing in the hall, bowing to her in unison, smiling and shouting, "congratulations to the second young master and the second young grandmother."


    Before that, it was only called at home. No one dared to go out and say half a word. Now it is open, so everyone shouts louder than usual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised and then laughed.


    These people


    Ying Hannian came in from the outside. Seeing this picture, he raised his eyebrows and hugged Lin Yi. He said to them, "each mouth is so sweet. Do you want a red envelope?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile. "My wife said she had it." Ying Hannian looked back at the following Jiang Qixing, "go and prepare a red envelope. Each one will seal one."

 Chapter 843

    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing answered and turned to leave. There was a smile on a face that had no expression.


    It''s finally the day.


    "Thank you, second young master, and second young grandmother!"


    Everyone is very happy, all kinds of congratulatory words emerge in endlessly, change the pattern, make Lin Yi laugh.


    This is the day when Lin Yi receives the most blessings. Mu Xianguang and his wife and Mu Lan all specially open microblogs to bless her. This is a kind of silent support. The more high-profile they show, the less room for the elders of Mu''s family to oppose.


    Lin Guanting also published the news that Lin Yitong was married in yinghannian for the first time on the official website of Yiwei restaurant.


    On this day, it seems that Lin Yi has been completely contracted.


    She won the national championship all her life. She opened her marriage to the national audience and became a hot topic.


    When she signed the engagement, she didn''t have this feeling. Now she can really feel the change of her identity. She is no longer just the daughter of the Lin family, but the wife of Ying Hannian.


    It is the unity of honor and disgrace.


    ¡­¡­


    On a large terrace, the moonlight is cool and falls on the flower rack above. The pistils are fresh. Lin Yi sits on the terrace in her pajamas after taking a bath and listens to the sound of the night.


    The night is beautiful.


    When the sound of footsteps came, Lin Yi turned his head and saw Lin Guanting standing there, looking at her deeply. When he saw her, Lin Guanting was smiling.


    "Dad."


    Lin Yi spoke out.


    "Well." Lin Guanting sat down beside her, looked up at the moon, and said, "our father and daughter haven''t sat down and talked together for a long time."


    "Dad, do you blame me?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    Lin Guanting looked at her with a smile, "what do I blame you for?" "I just made it public. Even if there were many blessings, there would still be some people who doubted that Yiwei restaurant could win the championship only by Ying Hannian." Lin Yi said softly, "even in the future, in your life, there will be all kinds of people


    clinging to you and sneering at you..."


    All this is because the Lin family has such a son-in-law as Ying Hannian.


    She has also been in business. She knows what people in business look like.


    Hearing the words, Lin Guanting said with a smile, "you look down on your father too much. Your father is also a person who has gone through big storms. Can he not bear such rumors? It''s you. Are you really ready? "


    Lin Yi sat there and said, "Dad, he''s been waiting for me for a long time. I can stay quiet for a while, but it''s not good for our relationship."


    It''s really too long to wait for the cold year.


    He sometimes pressed too much to say, but she could not really think that she did not know anything. Seeing her firm voice, Lin Guanting reached out and patted her arm, "as long as you know what you are doing, you are a person with ideas. I believed Xiao Xinlu at the beginning of my life, and almost ruined my family. It''s thanks to you that the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant are able to survive today. Therefore, Dad believes in everyone''s decision you make and fully supports you."


    Lin Yi''s heart was warm, "thank you, Dad."


    "There''s nothing to thank. As long as you live well, dad will be satisfied." Lin Guanting said, "cold year is also a pet for you. I don''t worry about giving you to him."


    Lin Yi was so moved that she wanted to lean against Lin Guanting''s arms. The mobile phone on the small table beside her suddenly shook up. When she took it up, she saw the wechat sent by Ying Hannian.


    [Ying Hannian: tell him there''s nothing to worry about. Let''s go to the same room! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was embarrassed. Looking back, he saw a tall black shadow standing on one side of the glass door leading to the terrace, and the light of the mobile phone flashing.


    This man is eavesdropping.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Guanting looks at Lin Yi.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi smiles and holds his mobile phone with his fingers. His eyes fall on the wrinkles of Lin Guanting''s eyes. After a pause, he says, "Dad, since you have nothing to worry about, why don''t you let Ying Hannian sleep in my room?"


    Lin Guanting''s moving face suddenly changed, "that won''t work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi said helplessly, "you see, we are all married, and we sleep in separate rooms It''s a disgrace to be seen by the servant, don''t you think? "


    She held it for a long time, holding out such a reason.


    "How can it be? The servants all know that it''s for the sake of hurting you. They all say that he is considerate." Lin Guanting is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The road was blocked. Lin Yi licked his lips. As he was about to say something more, Lin Guanting said, "but don''t worry, I''m not such a unreasonable father-in-law. In this way, when you get to the seventh month of pregnancy, how about letting him go back to the room to take care of you? I think you are quite light now. If you really need help, you can''t sleep with grandma. How about staying in the winery for two months? "Lin Yi was at a loss. "Why wait until the seventh month?"


    Before Lin Guanting spoke, Lin Yi''s mobile phone shook up again. She looked down.


    [Ying Hannian: nonsense, when I have a big stomach in seven months, am I willing to touch you? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: he has so many eyes! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, it turns out that she turns her eyes to Lin Guanting. Lin Guanting looks at her with concern and love. She can''t see that she is half scheming. "Xiaoyi, you listen to me. I''m really for your own good and for your future good."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk.


    Father and daughter were talking when they heard a low sound of footsteps.


    Looking back, they saw Ying Hannian come out from the inside with a cup of hot milk in his hand. His thin lips were full of radians and his black eyes were looking at them. "Dad, Tuan Tuan, are you enjoying the moon so elegantly?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Guanting said with a smile.


    "I''ve warmed a glass of milk." Ying Hannian looked at the cup in his hand with some chagrin, "Dad, you drink it first, and I''ll make it hot for Tuan Tuan."


    "No, I have high blood pressure. I can''t make up so much. Let Xiaoyi drink it."


    Lin Guanting said immediately.


    "That''s fine."


    Ying Hannian didn''t insist much. He sat down beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi reached out to take the cup. Ying Hannian pressed her hand and said, "don''t move. I''ll feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting choked.


    How about a glass of milk?


    He couldn''t really care so much about young people''s affairs, so he pretended to turn his head and look at the moonlight.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian inexplicably. Ying Hannian picks her eyebrows and puts the cup on her lips. Lin Yi has to open her lips to drink. It''s a little difficult to drink milk in this posture. She immediately gets milk stains on her lips. "Look at you. You can drink milk to your mouth, just like a child. What can you do without me?"

 Chapter 844

    Ying Hannian complained, but her voice was so spoiled that she stretched out her hand to wipe the milk stains on her lips and slowly wiped them. Lin Yi gets goose bumps from his voice. She turns her eyes to see Lin Guanting''s black face. She suddenly remembers that in her childhood CD-ROM, Lin Guanting wiped milk stains on her lips many times. She said that she would not do without her father


    ¡­


    It was meant to poke her father''s heart.


    Lin Yi black line, these two sons in law It''s a fight of wits and bravery.


    I don''t know if my father ever thought that one day he and Ying Hannian would play this kind of game when he asked Ying Hannian to be his own counselor.


    Lin Yi looks at the two men she loves most in front of her. Apart from silence, there is only silence. Lin Guanting was sitting there, bleeding from his stabbed heart. After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone news, as if he saw some earth shaking content, and said with emotion, "ah, how can the rich and powerful families do this kind of peach news? They should keep it at home and outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo. Lin Guanting suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Yi solemnly, "Xiao Yi, you are now the wife of Han Nian. There are many things you have to face in the future. Han Nian is not an ordinary person. There are all kinds of news outside. There are all kinds of good news. Maybe there are some lace. Don''t misunderstand Han Nian just because you believe it. You should know how to believe it between husband and wife Just let the other side know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost spurted out a mouthful of milk.


    It''s a good thing to say this in front of Ying Hannian''s face. It''s all because of the father''s education of his daughter. But when you say it in front of Ying Hannian''s face, it''s a bit of a wake-up call to Ying Hannian, and it''s a bit of a provocation.


    It seems that dad was really stabbed by Ying Hannian''s soft knife and couldn''t help fighting back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s hand holding the cup was stiff and he turned his eyes to Lin Guanting.


    Weng son-in-law''s eyes were fighting in the night, the light of the sword and the light of the fire.


    After a while, Ying Hannian hooked his lips, put down his milk cup, and raised his eyebrows in an evil way, "Dad, don''t you believe me?"


    Like a joke and serious.


    "How can it be? I''m your father. There''s no father who doesn''t believe in his son."


    Lin Guanting smiles.


    "Great." Ying Hannian also laughs, "Dad, with your present means, it''s impossible for Yiwei restaurant not to do it."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Lin Guanting nodded and continued to smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has a headache.


    She wants to go back to her room to sleep. Other people''s home is a matter of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Instead, her home is full of love and killing of Weng and son-in-law.


    Toxic.


    It''s really toxic.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi estimated that Lin Guanting and Ying Hannian''s love and death could last for a lifetime, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She let them fight with each other and let her baby rest.


    The next day, Lin Yi got up, looked in the mirror and felt his waistline. It seemed that it was a little thicker.


    She opened the door and went downstairs. Jiang Qixing was waiting downstairs. When she saw her, she bowed her head and said, "Miss Lin, brother Han asked you to go to Mu''s group."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi doubts that she seldom goes to the place where Ying Hannian works.


    "Brother Han didn''t say that."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi didn''t think too much. After breakfast, she got on the bus with Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing sent her there in person. When the car arrived at Mu''s group, the towering building was as high as the clouds. Lin Yi wore a pair of sunglasses to block the sun until she entered the gate of Mu''s group. As soon as she picked them, she saw two lines of people standing in front of her, smiling and bowing her head


    -


    "it should be too good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This battle


    Lin Yi said hello to them with a smile. He Yao, the leader, came forward and stood in front of Lin Yi with a face full of joy. "Congratulations, miss. Happy wedding and early birth."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi found that he had a lot of smiles these two days.


    "Come with me, please."


    He Yao, holding the document in his hand, led the way and stuffed a thick red envelope into the folder as he walked. "I seldom see brother Han so happy that he sent us a red envelope when he came early in the morning."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    He Yao led her into the executive Elevator dedicated to the president, reached for the floor, and said, "today, several people in the secretary department were caught by Han Ge while brushing the microblog. Guess what Han Ge said?"


    He Yao is a person from Lin Yi. He doesn''t care about keeping secrets when talking to her.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is curious.


    "Brother Han not only didn''t get angry, but also said that he was watching the food competition? Comment, praise my wife, raise salary He Yaodao said, "the whole secretary department is scared. Even I haven''t seen brother Han like that. He is usually so cold..."Lin Yi can''t help laughing at Ying Hannian''s expression when he says this. Ying Hannian is really happy that she has made public their marriage relationship.


    After laughing, Lin Yi asked seriously, "by the way, how is the group now?"


    "What does the first lady ask?"


    "The elders of the Mu family are all old-fashioned and stubborn. They always believe in marriage. Now it should be announced that I am his wife in the cold year. They will be dissatisfied with the cold year." Lin Yi said.


    Smell speech, he Yao wants to talk and stop to see her one eye, Lin Yi way, "nothing, you want to say what to say." "Brother Han won''t let me talk to you." He Yaodao said, "in fact, since brother Han released the news about the five-year reform of Mu''s group, those people in Mu''s family are ready to move. Now there is another marriage. This morning, several elders have been on the CEO''s office in turn."


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Is there any elder of the herdsman on it now?"


    "No, they got angry as soon as they got up."


    He Yaodao.


    "Is the anger gone?"


    Lin Yi is speechless. What did Ying Hannian do?


    "Miss, just follow me up."


    He Yao said that the floor of the president''s office had reached. At the same time, someone came out of the elevator on the other side. It was an elder of the Mu family. He Yao didn''t see them and walked straight towards the direction of the president''s office.


    This seems to have been supporting an elder of Ying Hannian.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi slowed down and wanted to say that he was waiting in the rest area.


    But after a minute, the old man walked back angrily with his crutch, shouting, "Ying Hannian, I''ll tell you, sooner or later, you''ll have to ruin yourself!"


    Then the elder saw Lin Yi standing on one side, and he was even more angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Lin Yi held his breath silently and bowed his head politely.


    "Well! Beauty is a disaster


    The elder glared at her and stepped into the elevator to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    He Yao sighed, "another one." "It''s only a minute. What did Ying Hannian say to him to make people so popular?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously, what can we say at this time?

 Chapter 845

    "I''m afraid he didn''t even see brother Han''s face." He Yao said, deliberately sold a pass, "Miss, this way."


    Lin Yi had no choice but to go on and walk through the long exquisite corridor. There were some people in professional clothes in the corridor by the wall and the door. When she saw her, she bowed her head one after another. "Hello, Mrs. Ying."


    "Hello."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile and took two steps forward. Then he suddenly reacted and stepped back to stand in front of the door guarded by those people.


    There was a high-end sign on the door, with a few big characters in song style -


    [Office of the president''s wife]


    "..."


    Lin Yi black line, "who can tell me, what is this?"


    One of the women immediately replied respectfully, "Mrs. Ying, this is your office."


    What the hell is this?


    Why does she have an office in Mu''s group?


    "I know there are president''s office, manager''s office and minister''s office. What does this president''s wife''s office do?" Lin Yi''s voice is dead. What is going on in this cold year.


    "We are the staff who directly listen to your instructions. Our duty is to be responsible for some of your affairs."


    The female clerk replied solemnly.


    "For example?"


    "For example, if you need to be accompanied, you should always attend some activities. We are responsible for the relevant matters for you." The female clerk replied.


    Lin Yi stood there and said, "even so, you don''t have to make a special office, do you? There should be a secretary and relevant responsible personnel in yinghannian. "


    The president and the president''s wife are still separated. This is a waste of resources. There is no need at all.


    "What you said is, I''m just saying, for example, that''s not our main responsibility." The female clerk bowed her head.


    "What do you mainly do?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzledly.


    She has been with her father since childhood and has seen many boss''s offices. She really hasn''t seen a wife''s office next to the boss''s office. The female clerk stood up against the wall and replied, "Mrs. Ying, our main work is like this. For example, if someone gives a gift to Mr. Ying, we should check the gift to make sure that there is no ambiguous space for the gift. For example, if Mr. Ying goes to a dinner table meeting, we should follow the whole process to make sure that there are no activities other than eating and business activities in the whole process We will also follow you at the party to ensure that there will be no female partners beside you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb.


    "For example, if there is always any frivolous news, we will check it for you at the first time. If it is true, we will immediately pour black water on Yingzong, and then retaliate and claim for compensation against Yingzong at your request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Yi finished listening, he was petrified.


    She now knows why the elder just called her beauty a disaster.


    Those elders didn''t even see Ying Hannian. They were so angry at the office of the president''s wife that they collapsed


    It must be the words she said in the car yesterday and her father''s words that made Ying Hannian make such a decision. What is the president''s wife''s office? It is clear that he has set up a supervision room for himself.


    "Mrs. Ying, why don''t you go in and visit your office?"


    Said the woman staff enthusiastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless. Looking at these respectful faces, she was embarrassed.


    Do these people think that she forced Ying Hannian to do it?


    In embarrassment, Lin Yi left the sentence "I''ll see for myself" and went into the office, closing the door behind her. This is a quite large suite. It''s not much smaller than the office in the cold years. It''s clean and tidy, with warm colors. Unlike his office, which is full of cold colors, with the curtains open and the ground falling, outside the window is the scenery of the whole city. It looks like a big office outside, but there is also a bedroom inside. The wardrobe against the wall is full of women''s clothes, which can be worn from small size to big size. The quilt on the double bed is the same color as that at home.


    "Kowtow."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Yi Leng next, not from the outside ring, but another door of the bedroom.


    That direction seems to be the president''s office.


    Lin Yizheng thought that the door had been pushed open. A tall figure leaned against the door at will. The man was dressed in a suit, and his face was almost evil. "How about that? Are you surprised? "


    It''s all her favorite elements.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looking at him helplessly, "Ying Hannian, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take a picture here for Dad to see what he can say."


    He didn''t believe that Lin Guanting couldn''t stop him. Smelling speech, Lin Yi slightly frowned, "do you mind what Dad and I said yesterday? Do you think we don''t trust you? Ying Hannian, what I asked is that before you, my father only had a little vinegar. Neither my father nor I would use youYou really don''t have to do that when you measure your past


    He was like this, she didn''t feel surprised, she just felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "why do you think I''m not happy with you and dad when I arrange this office for the president''s wife?"


    Isn''t it?


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence. She already regretted asking those questions yesterday.


    She didn''t know he would react so much. Ying Hannian hooked his lips and walked towards her. Junpang came up to her with a light in his eyes. "Yesterday, Gu reminded me that you are now Mrs. Ying. In the future, you will only hear more of my gossips than before. Today, you will come to say that I have accepted a woman. Tomorrow, you will come to say that you are pregnant with my child. Once or twice, you will not care or believe me, but you will not believe me More times, isn''t it true that there won''t be any discomfort at all? "


    "I..."


    "If you ever sulk in your heart, I''ll die? It''s best to have an office like this. "


    Ying Hannian gazed at her eyes and said, raising his hand to caress her face, her face a little cool.


    She met him and said, "is that what you think?"


    "What else? Do you really think that I specially set up such an office to tease you, ridicule you and humiliate you because I''m not happy? " Ying Hannian raised her eyebrows and pinched her face. "Do you think I''m willing?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m worried about what Dad and I said yesterday."


    She said, biting her lip.


    He stared at her, slowly restrained his smile, and gently stroked her face with his finger. "Tuan Tuan, you are willing to open our relationship in front of the national audience regardless of everything. I have to defend Mrs. Ying''s position for you in cold years."


    His voice was deep and magnetic, and his palms were hot, burning all the way from his cheeks to her heart.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Her voice trembled. "I just want everyone to know how much I love my wife. I want people who still want to give me presents to back off when they see this office."

 Chapter 846

    Ying Hannian said word by word.


    Lin Yi listened, her eyes inexplicably sour, she blinked, opened her hands into his arms, reached for his back, "thank you, Ying Hannian."


    Thank you for everything.


    Everything, everything.


    "Moved?"


    Ying Han smiles young.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi is stuffy in his arms, even the voice is stuffy, for a long time to gather down to burst into tears, lift up from his arms, serious way, "I will do your wife."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian said in a voice, "here, I''ll show you something."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is stunned. He is pulled to the door by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian looks at her and signals her to open the door. Lin Yi smiles, "I know that your office is connected with this side, right?"


    She guessed it.


    "You open the door first."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi smiles at his mysterious appearance and reaches for the door. As soon as he opens it, he is stunned and covers his lips.


    Behind the door, it is not a direct access to the president''s office, but a very large baby room.


    The beautiful curtain is a crawling area like a fairy tale kingdom. There are tree holes and grass in it. The dolls of snow white and seven dwarfs are placed on it.


    White princess crib, high-tech automatic cradle, a row of small skirts hanging in the wardrobe, the model is more exaggerated than the clothes on her side, it is estimated that from birth to the age of three can wear here.


    All the hard edges are wrapped in soft bags, and there is no corner in the whole place.


    It can be said that they are not careful.


    The two offices are not directly connected, and there is a baby room in the middle.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ying Hannian hugged her from the back, lowered his head and said in her ear, "I asked the best designer to design it. It''s non-toxic and formaldehyde free. If my daughter is tired of it, I''ll give her a different style in three months."


    Change the style every three months?


    Wasting money like this?


    Lin Yi felt his breath spray on her ears. It was itchy, but it made her feel completely stable.


    "Do you really want to bring your children to the company to raise them?" Lin Yi can''t help asking.


    "Of course, you''ll have to go on studying. You don''t have much time to take with you. Besides, of course, my daughter will be raised under my nose."


    Ying Hannian was in her ear.


    He didn''t prepare an office for her. He just wanted to get her a rest suite next to his office. Now it''s better to be an office and give her the right to interfere in all his affairs.


    Lin Yi listened and understood that Ying Hannian was really ready to meet the child.


    She walked forward, Ying Hannian followed her like a conjoined baby, and her arms were around her all the time. Lin Yi picked up a ringing bell on the crib and gently shook it. The ringing bell immediately gave out a clear and sweet sound, like the wind on the sea.


    Even the bell is princess style, with a pink crown on it. It''s so funny.


    Lin Yi thought about it, looked back at yinghannian, thought about it or said, "yinghannian, shall we check it?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "The sex of the child." Lin Yi pointed to the wardrobe with a bell. "You see, there are still several months to go before I give birth. You''ll buy so many. I''m afraid you''ll have to buy a room full of skirts before the baby is born. That''s what you''ll have all your life..."


    "It must be the daughter!"


    Should cold year immediately interrupt her words, the light of Mou bottom is serious.


    "That''s not good. I just want to say that if it''s my son, aren''t you wasting so many skirts? So let''s check and buy clothes. "


    Lin Yi said that she thinks it''s the same to have children. It''s good to see the gender and decide how to buy things.


    Smell speech, should the eyebrow of cold year wrung to wring, "need not check, I once pulse for you, is a daughter."


    "Do you know the gender of the child?"


    Why is she so unbelievable.


    She knew that the lame doctor had taught him some medical skills, and he had taught himself some, but she absolutely didn''t believe that he had such deep research on obstetrics and Gynecology


    "Cough."


    Ying Han young cough, "of course, and you see, you want to eat grilled Lobster Seafood, which is not spicy? Don''t they all say sour and spicy women? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless. Her eyes widened and she looked at the man in front of her in amazement.


    She didn''t know that Ying Hannian believed in these folk metaphysics now.


    A man who wants a daughter is terrible.


    She wants to eat spicy food, but the problem is that she also wants to eat sour food, and her family can''t help but eat more sour food.


    Lin Yi looked at him and understood something for a long time. Holding the small bell in his hand, he shook in front of the man. "Ying Hannian, are you afraid that the result of the inspection is your son, and you don''t want to be disappointed a few months in advance?""I''m responding to the national policy. The state does not recommend to see the baby''s gender in advance." In the cold year, he was upright and awe inspiring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s great. Lin Yi wanted to applaud him. She turned to hold his arm and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t check, you don''t check, but you really need to balance your mind. Now I''m brainwashed by you, so I''m looking forward to my daughter. If I''m really a son, it''s not unfair to him."


    "You have to believe me. I''m a doctor. I can feel my pulse. It''s my daughter."


    Ying Hannian takes her out of the baby room and steps into the big CEO''s office.


    The decoration style here is quite different from that there.


    The sun is just right outside, shining in warmly.


    "Tired or not? Sit down for a while


    Ying Hannian kneaded her waist twice, pressed her to sit at her desk and turned off the computer, trying to let her touch less radiation. As soon as Lin Yi sat down, she saw a large number of documents piled up on the desk in front of her, such as the reform of the Mu group, the door answering disturbance, and her pregnancy All these things obviously hindered Ying''s work efficiency. In fact, he was very busy, but no matter how busy he was,


    he took time to accompany her.


    She can''t help thinking of what he Yao said to her in the elevator. Those people in the Mu family have been dissatisfied with the cold years since the reform began. Now they are doing one thing after another, and their dissatisfaction is constantly increasing.


    Just thinking about it, she was shocked by the mobile phone she put on the desktop, and the screen lit up.


    She opened it and found that it was a news item with a stirring Headline -


    [the four families reshuffled their cards 50 years later, and Lian mu, Wang Ye, mu, and Gu withdrew from the stage]


    "


    Lin Yi looked at the news in surprise. Her white hand clenched her mobile phone and her lips became more and more tight.


    The ranking of the four major families has changed. It hasn''t changed for so many years. Now it has.


    This is not a random ranking, it is a collection of all aspects of data, including the family''s reputation in society, achievements, contributions and so on. This is a normal change in the ranking.

 Chapter 847

    Gu''s family lost so many lives in the fire that he fell into an internal fight between the son of the decision-maker and his uncle. The stock price kept falling, and he directly retired from the top four families. However, there are too many right and wrong in this year. Everything should be reformed in the cold years. There are more and more dissatisfaction within the family. How can the Mu group not lose.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian stood aside and saw her hand holding the mobile phone. Her hand was constantly exerting.


    "In the cold years, I have no help in marriage with you. Now you have set up an office for the president''s wife in the group, and the voice of dissatisfaction with you will be more and more boiling. Is it worth it?"


    Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    Ying Hannian is a born businessman. He knows what kind of road is best for him, but he doesn''t.


    In other people''s eyes, Mu''s fall from the altar has something to do with him. They may say, look, Mu''s fall is due to the cold year. It''s all his troubles. The pressure on his shoulders is more than a thousand pounds


    "That''s what you''re thinking about?" Ying Hannian picked her up from her seat, sat down on her own, let her sit on her lap, took her mobile phone in her hand, looked at the news of reshuffle, and laughed with disdain, "is it worth the firefighters'' death? Is it worthwhile for young people to save old people from drowning? Is it worth my mother''s most humiliating job in the world to support me? Did you think that when I was dead, Miss Qianjin was willing to take revenge for me at all costs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tuan Tuan, I do. You are worth it, just like you were."


    She is willing to kill for him, he is worth it.


    Ying Hannian said to her, reached out and hooked the hair in her ear. The words were clear, low magnetic and deep to the bone.


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled fiercely. She sat on his leg and looked at his dark eyes. "Ying Hannian, listen, I will prove to you that I am really worth it."


    She will be a good wife.


    Never change.


    "You don''t prove that you''re worth it." Should cold year hook lip, lean over to kiss on her mouth, "so don''t daydream again, after you are pregnant, the idea is more than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is ashamed. Does she have it?


    That''s not her fault.


    Pregnant women have normal symptoms.


    After thinking about it, she got up on his lap and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. You can work first. I''ll read the meeting book next to you and come home with you in the evening."


    Smell speech, should cold year immediately look at wrist watch, way, "still can wait until night? In less than half an hour, your father will have to urge you to go back to rest for fear that I will eat you. "


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    As soon as the voice fell, her mobile phone rang. Her father''s call was blazing on it. She was silent.


    Ying Hannian sat there, picking at her eyebrows, hooking her lips, smiling and saying, "it seems that I''m wrong. It''s not less than half an hour, it''s less than half a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pressed his temple with a headache and turned his eyes to the sky outside the window. The sun was just right.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in the fight between Lin Guanting and Ying Hannian, time passed bit by bit, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to may the next year. During this period, Weng''s son-in-law beat each other once, and I cheated you once. You pulled his daughter to show family affection, and I pulled his wife to show love. Ying Hannian climbed into Lin Yi''s room, and Lin Guanting pulled them out to chat with each other for the reason of talking about life and ideals. Lin Guanting and Lin Yi were chatting happily about the past, and Ying Hannian inserted topics such as wedding dress and wedding, until Lin Guanting couldn''t hold back his anger Stop. Lin Yi has become a tug of war between them. Sometimes she is very helpless, sometimes she is very happy. Everyone has changed. Lin Guanting is no longer biased against the cold year, and he is no longer as stubborn as before. Ying and he are more and more like a father and son.


    No matter what the fight is like, Lin Guanting will never forget to remind Ying Hannian to go to bed early and make some soup for him, while Ying Hannian will personally check the physical examination report that the doctor has done for everyone in the Lin family.


    It''s true to say that Lin Yi is loved by thousands of people. People around her are afraid that she can''t eat well and sleep well all day long. They want to walk instead of her.


    May is Lin Yi''s due date.


    Since April, the herdsmen have been on standby.


    There are more and more family doctors at home.


    should have arranged in the cold years, and also had a livestock and poultry arrangement. He was at home and had a operation room. If he did not dare to Tucao, he would make complaints about his nephew''s action in the cold and the cold.


    Grandparents, they want to be around Lin Yi 24 hours a day.


    Sometimes Lin Yi felt that she was a national protected animal. Under the gaze of so many people, she didn''t even dare to breathe too loud.As her stomach grows bigger every day, Lin Yi''s actions become more and more inconvenient. Sometimes she can''t help holding her back when she walks, and she doesn''t want to dance any more. Simple yoga movements are exciting for grandma and grandma.


    This evening, the Lin family was busy in the kitchen. Since the Lin family came in, grandma refused to ask the chef to waste money and resigned the five-star chef who was raised in yinghannian. Yinghannian didn''t want to, so the old lady said that it was a burden to stay. She wanted to leave, but yinghannian had no choice but to


    agree.


    Everyone in the Lin family has good cooking skills, especially Lin Guanting, which is an old skill inherited by the Lin family.


    As a result, in the past six months, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian did not mention that even mu Xianguang''s family had been fattened.


    From time to time in the kitchen came the sound of bumping spoon and chatting with everyone. Lin Yi stood outside listening to the good taste of quiet years. When she turned around and saw her figure in the floor mirror, she was in a less quiet mood.


    "Why are you so fat?"


    Lin Yi felt his stomach depressed and didn''t know how long he would lose weight after birth. She was pregnant with this baby smoothly, and the check-up was always safe. All the indicators were perfect, and there was no pain in vomiting. In addition, all her family members were with her. She really didn''t have to worry about anything, even the pregnancy


    lines didn''t grow, except for her damned figure.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Yi thought of his childhood, and felt the nightmare reappear.


    For a dancer, being out of shape is the original sin. "What''s wrong with fat?" A low voice with a smile rang out behind her. She raised her eyes and saw Ying Hannian coming from behind her in the mirror. He hugged her from behind her and put his big palm on her stomach through the skirt. "My fat point is good-looking."

 Chapter 848

    "Don''t call me that name again."


    Lin Yi has a black face. Now she refuses to hear the name.


    Ying Hannian laughs, lowers her head and bites her ear. She makes a bad voice, "Tuan Tuan, my Tuan Tuan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stop talking!


    Lin Yizheng is about to get angry. Lin Guanting calls them to have dinner together. All of them come to the table. A whole table of delicious food is usually placed in front of Lin Yi with a variety of light dishes.


    She can be so fat even if she eats so light.


    Well, no matter how light it is, she can eat it.


    Who makes her appetite become better and better as the months go by? Sometimes, she can eat more than she should in cold years


    "Lin Yi, when is your due date?" Bai Shuya asked, "you don''t have the experience of taking care of children. I''ll come with you then. You can ask me if you don''t understand." Lin Yizheng was eating. Before she had time to answer, her grandmother replied, "there are three days to go before the due date. The ward is ready, but after listening to many opinions, they all say that it''s OK to go to the hospital when you see red. It''s also very hard to stay in the hospital too early, and


    the air in the hospital is not good."


    "That''s true. Isn''t it unusual recently?"


    Bai Shuya asked again.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Lin Yi said, "nothing, everything is as usual."


    Three days later is the due date, she still doesn''t feel much.


    "It''s still important to pay attention to it. The more you get to the later stage, the more careful you should be." Bai Shuya said, sitting on the side of the small Luo Luo now sitting there, is blinking a pair of big eyes to Lin Yi, up and down to look at her.


    "Lin Yi, you are fat again."


    In the past six months, little Lolo has been able to say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stabbed in the heart and his face turned grey.


    Women know women best. Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi''s face and covers her son''s mouth. "What nonsense? Lin Yi is not fat."


    "Oh..."


    Little Luoluo didn''t understand why her mother stopped herself. She desperately grabbed Bai Shuya''s hand to prove herself. She tried her best to point to the leg under Lin Yi''s desk and cried out, "you see, aunt Lin Yi''s leg is so thick!"


    He didn''t lie!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi vomited blood in her heart and subconsciously covered her legs with her skirt. Seeing this, Ying Hannian puts down his chopsticks and turns his eyes to Xiao Luoluo. His narrow eyes are slightly raised, and his eyes are dark. He says, "I''ve heard that there are military management early education institutions that can cultivate a generation of elites. Mu Xianguang, I''ll give you money to help your son become a talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The water mu Xianguang just drank almost spurted out.


    He immediately peeled a shrimp and stuffed it into his son''s mouth to stop all the voices. Then he laughed at Lin Yi, "tongyanwuji, Lin Yi, you don''t mind."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi smiles and swallows the blood back.


    Bai Shuya looked at her and said, "Lin Yi, don''t worry. The swelling of legs and feet in late pregnancy is normal. It''s edema. It''s good after birth."


    "Really?"


    Lin Yi looks at her.


    "What did I lie to you for? My feet were so swollen that I couldn''t recognize them." Bai Shuya said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt a little better, but he couldn''t eat much.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi sat on the sofa and looked at her feet, which were swollen like short radishes. She saw them once and cried in her heart.


    "I cut you an apple."


    Ying Hannian came in from the outside.


    Now he has returned to his own room as he wished, but as Lin Guanting expected, he can''t do anything about animals. He has to wait on his little ancestor day by day.


    Lin Yi''s personality changes little during pregnancy, but there are still some. She is easy to think wildly, doubt herself and her life, especially after she gets fatter and fatter.


    "No more."


    Lin Yi said, looking at his feet, he said, "I really hope to have a baby soon, and see if it will reduce the swelling after the baby is born."


    She really can''t look down on her legs.


    "Just a few days."


    Ying Hannian sat down next to her, fixed an apple with a fork and handed it to her.


    Lin Yi still doesn''t want to eat. Ying Hannian coaxes her, "it''s OK. It''s impossible to get fat by eating apples. It''s good for you and your daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has a big appetite now, so he reaches out his hand to take it under the instigation of Ying Hannian.


    "It''s OK to be fat. A little meat means I''m good."


    Ying Hannian pinches her face and gently comforts her.


    "Don''t listen." Lin Yi shook his head. "I just hope to have a baby soon. It''s better to have one tonight."


    She can bear anything, heavy body, bending, running and frequent going to the toilet. Her figure is out of shape. She has to live and lose weight after birth."I''ll feel the movement."


    Ying Hannian approached her, put his palm on her stomach, silently counted the number of fetal movements, "kicked again."


    Should be cold years spoil to hook lips, "daughter''s temperament is estimated to be different from you, especially active."


    Active and lovely.


    "Be active or quiet, as long as you are healthy." Lin Yi doesn''t have so many expectations for her children. She just hopes to have a healthy baby.


    "Our daughter, of course, is healthy."


    Ying Hannian is very confident.


    After eating a few apples, Lin Yi began to feel three anxieties again, which became more and more frequent.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Yi opened his hand and went to the bathroom.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, just a few steps." The floor of the toilet is all anti-skid.


    Ying Hannian didn''t insist on it, saying, "I''ll help you warm up a glass of milk."


    Ying Hannian sat on the sofa and waited for Lin Yijin to go to the bathroom. After he sat down safely, he got up and went out.


    After a while, Ying Hannian came back to the room with hot milk. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Yi standing there with a smile on his face and looking at him with bright eyes, "Ying Hannian."


    "Well?"


    Why are you so happy all of a sudden.


    "I''m red. I''m going to have a baby."


    Lin Yi is very happy, after birth can detumescence, can lose weight, can no longer frequent urination!


    "Bang -"


    when Ying Hannian was shocked, he looked at her stupidly, his hand tilted, the whole cup of milk poured on his hands and shoes, and the cup fell to the ground.


    "I''ll take a shower first, and then I''ll go to the hospital."


    For example, in response to Ying Hannian''s reaction, Lin Yi was very calm, turned and walked towards the wardrobe, ready to take a set of pajamas to take a shower.


    Before she got close to the wardrobe, she was held in the back.


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement, and the next second she was held up by the man''s strong arm, "ah, you..."


    Before the words were finished, people were taken out of the room like a gust of wind.


    In the end, Lin Yi failed to take a bath and was taken to a private hospital. Before Ming Ming, everything was ready, but just before departure, the big house of the herdsman was in a mess. The sleeping people got up and drove out of the herdsman one by one to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 849

    After arriving at the hospital, there was another chaos.


    The attending doctor and the relevant doctors were all in place in a hurry. After an examination, Lin Yi showed no sign of starting.


    "I haven''t started contractions yet, so I have to wait. Don''t worry, I will stay in the hospital with Mrs. Ying all the time."


    The doctor in charge is a very powerful master. Standing in front of Lin Yi''s bed, he said with a smile that Lin Yi''s situation is actually very simple among pregnant women. She is in good health. Her usual examination is declining, and she has made all the preparations for easier delivery. But Lin Yi, after all, is the wife of the decision-maker of the Mu family. In the face of a herdsman, let alone her, the leaders of the whole hospital are now waiting in the conference room with groveling and yawning for fear that a mistake might offend such a great God as Ying Hannian.


    "How long will it take to start contractions?"


    Lin Yi asked, she really didn''t want to wait for a moment, and wanted to give birth to this little guy quickly.


    "This one is fast and slow." The attending doctor said, "you don''t have to worry. Have a good rest tonight. If you want to have a quick delivery, you can have a good rest tomorrow. We will also accompany you to do some preparatory work."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest."


    The attending doctor smiles at her, then turns his eyes to the man sitting on the sofa. The man leans there with natural momentum and cold eyes. He has a fierce feeling that people dare not approach. The doctor does not dare to say anything. He lowers his head to him and goes out of the door.


    When the door closed, Lin Yi said, "look, I said it''s OK. I could have taken a bath."


    She prefers the bathroom at home.


    She''s just seeing red. She doesn''t feel anything else.


    "People who are going to have children are still thinking about taking a bath?" Ying Hannian got up from the sofa and walked towards her.


    "Then I have to go to the operating table clean."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    "I only want you to go up and come down in peace."


    Ying Hannian put his hand on her head. It doesn''t matter if it''s not clean.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said my body is very suitable for natural childbirth."


    In the face of childbirth, Lin Yi is the most calm one. Other people are nervous about her three months before the due date, and she only cares about her gradually out of shape figure and wants to cry without tears.


    Maybe, she''s an alien.


    Ying Hannian stood by the bed, staring at her with dark eyes. She was not so calm and self-confident. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to take a bath now."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, and Ying Hannian helped her heavy body to the bathroom. Looking at her round stomach, Lin Yi once again made a wish to start early.


    ¡­¡­


    But apparently, her wish failed.


    She was a very active baby in her stomach, but she became very popular. The baby stayed in it for three days, which made Lin Yi lose his temper.


    When the highly nervous Lin family saw that she had nothing to do with her day by day, the tension went down day by day, pulling Yingqing, who had just arrived at home from abroad, to play mahjong next door. Yingqing has recovered a lot after being recuperated by old Mr. Li Jianyi. What she deals with at yingmen is national intelligence affairs, but the three elders of the Lin family don''t know. They just want to find their grandmother after years of hardship, so they play mahjong with Yingqing.


    Yingqing can''t fight, so teach.


    Grandma, grandma, Mulan and Yingqing gathered a table like this.


    Lin Guanting and his grandfather just stay there and watch. Lin Guanting occasionally tells Mu Lan to win. Yingqing is the owner of yingmen family. Even if she is old, she is still an old man with momentum. But she has a kind of calmness. I don''t know if this calmness deceives the three old people. Anyway, what grandma and grandma talk about with Yingqing is the vegetable market. The bamboo shoots are the best in this season. Yesterday, the pregnant woman in room 6 gave birth to a daughter, and her husband''s face stinks I just gave birth to a daughter downstairs. It''s too much And so on.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and couldn''t stop it.


    But at the beginning, Yingqing was not adapted to the family atmosphere of the Lin family, and gradually integrated into it, with more smiles on her face than at the beginning.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that it was not that there was no more elegant thing to talk about, but that such small things in life could shorten the distance between people.


    Grandma and grandma are the smart people.


    Sure enough, Ying Qing came out to see Lin Yi during the shuffle, took her hand and said, "Xiao Yi, I like your Lin family very much. You must have brought the cold year. We can''t give it here."


    "Grandma, don''t say that."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Good boy." Yingqing patted her hand, "I''m glad to see you and Hannian happy every day."


    Two people say, inside the grandmother called Yingqing back to play mahjong.


    This is a suite. Lin Yi stays in the bedroom, and a rest room inside is used by them to play mahjong, entertain and take care of patients.But Lin Yi was so bored that he couldn''t sleep at night, so he opened the door of the ward and walked out in the quiet corridor.


    This is a private hospital. The service is better than medical skills. The whole floor is quiet and there are no miscellaneous people. The walls are clean.


    She walked slowly, holding her waist, to the edge of the railing to rest. She lowered her eyes and saw a vending machine in the hall downstairs selling milk tea and other hot drinks.


    Lin Yi felt that her mouth was dry and her stomach was empty.


    It''s killing, fat and hungry.


    But milk tea is also told not to eat.


    Suddenly want to drink sour plum juice, with garlic eggplant better.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more hungry he was. Knowing that he couldn''t eat it, he felt even worse. His body sank depressed and his chin was on the railing.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ying Hannian came towards her, her eyebrows slightly raised, and she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lin Yi''s interest did not rise.


    A week before the due date of delivery, Ying Hannian has stopped all the work at hand to accompany her. Now he is in hospital, and he never leaves. Business is done under her eyes.


    "I just heard the news." Ying Hannian put his hands on the railing in a languid posture.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "Three days. All the deliveries in this hospital are girls."


    Ying Hannian picked up a piece of information and handed it to her. It was the list and schedule of deliveries in the hospital. Sure enough, she was the same girl.


    Ying Hannian is very proud, "it shows that the feng shui of this hospital is good."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi should be a, she now corresponding to cold years think female become crazy problem has numb. "What''s the matter?" Ying Hannian saw that she was in a bad mood. Looking down her line of sight, she saw the vending machine of milk tea. She knew clearly in her heart and said, "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 850

    "Not hungry."


    She has already had dinner and can''t eat any more.


    "Ice cream?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head firmly, but his stomach still expressed his protest.


    "Spicy crabs?"


    "No." Lin Yi felt his stomach.


    "Barbecue?"


    "No." Lin Yi once again felt dry mouth, must persist, must persist.


    "I''ll buy you an eggplant with garlic?" He continued to lobby in the cold years.


    "No To Let''s go. " Lin Yi couldn''t hold on, "don''t you let me eat these? And now I have such a big stomach that it''s not suitable for me to eat them. "


    "It''s OK to eat one and a half times before birth. After birth, I really can''t eat for a long time."


    Ying Hannian said, holding her hand, "I take you out to eat. It''s boring to stay in the hospital every day. There''s a barbecue shop not far from here. It''s new and clean. I''ve tried eggplant for you. It tastes good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s all set?


    Lin Yi instantly felt that the string of his body, which was called weight loss, was broken. He looked at him eagerly, "but Dad, they..."


    "We took our coats and left, not to let them know."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi was completely moved and nodded, "good!"


    Ying Hannian took her by the hand and crept back to the ward. There was a sound of playing mahjong. His grandfather still reminded everyone, "keep your voice down, Xiao Yi may be going to sleep."


    The sound of playing mahjong will be reduced. Lin Yi dare not go out and stand close to the wardrobe. He takes out a long windbreaker from the inside and puts it on his arm. When he turns his eyes, he sees Ying Hannian standing by the bed. He lifts the quilt, folds two pillows under the quilt and makes a raised arc.


    it seems that someone is sleeping inside, and then he looks back and picks her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost laughed. She quickly covered her mouth. Ying Hannian walked to her side silently, took her hand and went out to take her out of the ward.


    Everyone played mahjong in full swing, and didn''t notice anything.


    "Go, take my little ancestor to eat delicious food!"


    Ying Hannian took her away and walked slowly, giving her enough room to follow.


    Lin Yi followed him, looking at the arc of his ear, and her lips rose unconsciously. Suddenly, she thought that being spoiled was probably like this. When he arrived at the barbecue shop, Lin Yi found that it had been reserved. The night was just right, and the moonlight was shining on the window glass. Lin Yi reached out and touched the little stars on the glass. The smell of cumin and the smell of meat floated over, making his index finger move.


    She turned her head and saw that Ying Hannian was holding a clip to roast meat and putting the pieces into her plate.


    "How fragrant..."


    Lin Yi picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Through the smoke, she saw Ying Hannian''s handsome face. As she ate, she looked at the menu beside her. "How about two more squid, Ying Hannian?"


    "Good." It should be cold year, all should be under.


    "How about this green pepper? I''ll eat a little. " Lin Yi asked vaguely, eating the barbecue.


    "OK, let you have some spicy food."


    Ying Hannian picked up the green pepper and began to bake it for her. Lin Yi hadn''t had such a satisfying meal for a long time. She was full of happiness. While eating, she asked Ying Hannian to bake this and that for her.


    "Where''s my garlic eggplant?"


    She asked after a sip of juice.


    "Let the kitchen do it. It''s not an ordinary barbecue. It''s in the oven." Ying Hannian said, looking at the time on the watch, "there should be five minutes left to serve. You should eat this green pepper first."


    This kind of green pepper leaves a little spicy after being roasted. She can eat it.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi put it into her mouth expectantly and took a bite. It was sweet in the mouth. Slowly, the spicy taste permeated on the tip of her tongue, and then slowly slipped into her throat. It was like a warm current flowing through her appetite. It was delicious and delicious.


    As she was about to take a second bite, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. Her face was stiff. When she looked up, she saw that the waiter was coming this way with garlic eggplant.


    Three meters


    Two meters five


    Two meters


    One meter five


    It''s almost there.


    Garlic eggplant is coming.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were staring at that side, but the pain in her lower abdomen became stronger and stronger. When the garlic eggplant was placed in front of her, she smelled the fragrance and turned completely white. "It should be a cold year."


    "Well?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her.


    "It seems to be broken."


    "What''s broken? If I don''t eat your eggplant, I''ll wait... " Ying Hannian said, suddenly his face changed, and his eyes almost stared at her in fear, "is the amniotic fluid broken?"


    "Well."Lin Yi nodded.


    "Damn it


    Should cold year low curse a, threw the clip in the hand, stand up to embrace her.


    "Why don''t you give me two mouthfuls of eggplant first?" She came out to wait for a bite of eggplant.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Ying Hannian glared at her fiercely, picked her up from her position and rushed out. Her face was whiter than her, and her breath suddenly became heavy.


    Lin Yi felt sorry to see him like this, but I love her eggplant more.


    She didn''t eat a bite!


    After entering the hospital, Lin Yi''s pain became more and more regular and stronger. Finally, she didn''t care about garlic eggplant.


    "I''m a little scared in the cold year."


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and put his hands around his neck. His tone changed.


    Looking forward to life every day, looking forward to losing weight after birth, to eat the sour and spicy ice, but really to enter the operating table, that kind of fear slowly haunted her whole body.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of contractions or fear. In short, her legs were soft at this moment.


    Ying Hannian rushed to the direction of the operating room with her in his arms, walking along the way, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip and endured the pain from his lower abdomen.


    She was carried into the operating room by Ying Hannian. The light on her head pierced her eyes. She was lying on the operating table, breathing deeply again and again. Before she started, sweat had oozed from her forehead.


    It hurts. All of a sudden, her hand was held by someone. Ying Hannian, who had changed into sterile clothes, stood beside her again, holding her with a big palm, and her black eyes locked her eyes. "Take another deep breath. It''s OK. Tuan Tuan, believe me, you and your daughter can go home safely."


    "I believe you."


    When he''s here, she has courage.


    A sharp pain from below spread all over the body, Lin Yi pain almost sat up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi here garlic eggplant did not eat, but also broke the amniotic fluid, emergency into the operating room.


    Jiang Qixing and others are on standby at any time. For fear of any accident in the production process, they need to deliver blood bags and other things to the operating room as soon as possible. And a group of people playing mahjong are still playing mahjong seriously. The more they play, the more excited they are. No one is sleepy. Lin Guanting went out several times and thought Lin Yi was sleeping.

 Chapter 851

    By the time they realized that there were two pillows lying on the bed, it was two hours later. At this time, Lin Yi is lying on the operating table, the entrance of the palace is more and more open, her long hair is wet, and under the strong operation light, Ying Hannian stands beside her with a white face, holding her hand and wiping the sweat on her face with paper.


    "Er --"


    Lin Yi cried out in pain, his lips were so white that there was no blood at all.


    "Is there any way to relieve the pain? Any more? "


    Ying Hannian can''t stand her like this. He turns his head and stares at the doctor. So all the ways to relieve pain have been tried, but Lin Yi''s uterine contraction process is very fast, and the finger opening is also very fast. The pain is accumulated in a short time. How can natural childbirth be completely painless? It''s not that cold years should be


    I don''t know, but at this moment, he is also flustered.


    It turns out that studying medicine can''t completely protect her.


    Seeing this, the attending doctor did not dare to go back. He only comforted Lin Yi and said, "Mrs. Ying, the baby is coming out soon. The fetal position is right. I have seen the baby''s small head. Let''s come on!"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded, took a deep breath and tried again.


    It hurts.


    It''s really painful. For the first time, she knows that people will be numb when the pain reaches the extreme. She can''t tell whether it''s painful or not.


    She clutched Ying Hannian''s hand to death. The tearing pain almost made her faint. She heard the doctor''s surprise voice, "head out, Mrs. Ying, come on!"


    "After this pass, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. I''ll give you whatever you want, OK?"


    Ying Hannian holds her hand.


    He''s standing here, but he can''t help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good. Lin Yi wanted to respond to him, but she was too painful to speak. She clenched her teeth and tried to end all this as soon as possible. I don''t know how long later, she only knew that the light in the operating room was very bright, and Ying Hannian''s face was very white, which made her mind a little confused


    "Tuan Tuan, you can''t sleep! Look at me, I''m here! "


    Her face was suddenly patted. Ying Hannian bent down in front of her. Her pale face was covered with cold sweat. Her eyes were scared.


    It''s rare to have a cold year of fear.


    Sleep?


    Did she sleep?


    She can''t sleep, she has family, she has baby, she has It should be a cold year.


    Lin Yi tries to open her eyes soaked in sweat and fight against the pain again. She can, she can


    Suddenly, the body relaxed for a second.


    It still hurts.


    But it''s different from the pain just now.


    The baby''s cry came suddenly.


    Lin Yi was at a loss when he heard the doctor''s joyful voice ringing, "great. I have a baby. Mrs. Ying, you are an excellent mother."


    Lin Yi was lying there, panting heavily, but somehow felt that she had the strength to return to her body. She looked at Ying Hannian, who was holding her hand and yelling at the doctor, "see you first! Is the amount of bleeding abnormal? Stop bleeding


    "Normal, everything is normal."


    Ying Hannian''s face is slightly better looking. He looks down at Lin Yi, who is almost soaked in sweat. He puts his hand on her face and gives her a kiss. He stares at her and says in a dumb voice, "my wife in Ying Hannian is powerful."


    Lin Yi reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, weakly saying, "I want to see the baby."


    A nurse immediately held the naked baby and said, "congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Ying. He is a beautiful and lovely son."


    "What did you say?"


    Ying Hannian''s face stagnated, and his eyes fell on the pink ball. His whole soul was hollowed out and stood there stupidly.


    How can


    It''s impossible.


    Suddenly, he looked down at Lin Yi. Her eyes were red tonight. Now she was looking at him silently. Ying Hannian coughed and said, "son It''s good. Well, it''s good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk.


    "Mr. Ying, come and cut the umbilical cord for your baby. It''s very meaningful." Said the nurse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian released Lin Yi''s hand and went to cut the umbilical cord. When he cut it, he couldn''t help looking at the baby''s abdomen and then, um, it was very good.


    Are men and women equal.


    Lin Yi was born with painstaking efforts. After cutting the umbilical cord over there, the nurse wrapped the baby and gave it to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian held a small powder ball in his hands and walked to Lin Yi with some rigidity. He hooked his lips and said, "it''s very healthy. His eyes, nose, mouth, hands and feet are all the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s right. Lin Yi had no choice but to lie there. She looked at her baby, a very small ball, hairy wet hair. Her eyes were wide open, and she didn''t cry any more. At the moment, the grape like black pupil was looking at her, and her little tongue was in her mouthAll of a sudden, Lin Yi stirred his heart.


    She didn''t know who the child looked like, but fortunately, the child looked not only healthy, but also really beautiful.


    "How lovely."


    Lin Yi has no sense of the pain of his body. Looking at the child, he only feels that the flowers of the whole world are blooming.


    Ying Hannian was standing there with a wooden face, smelling Yan''s jaw, "well, lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very perfunctory.


    Lin Yi looked at him depressed.


    Afraid of how much she thought, Ying Hannian cleared his throat and said solemnly, "really, I was afraid that you thought I valued boys over girls before, so I always said that I like my daughter. I really like my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, a princess nursery is set up at home and in the office to deceive him of his son preference.


    It''s a good trick. It''s a success.


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. Ying Hannian gives the child to the nurse and leans down beside Lin Yi. "In a word, my son is very healthy. Don''t worry. Now you can have a good rest and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Lin Yi was really tired. His head was gradually blank, his consciousness pulled away, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes to rest, Ying Hannian immediately went to the doctor in charge, "how is it? Has the blood stopped? Is the tear sewn? "


    A nurse was wiping blood for Lin Yi. Ying Hannian immediately put on his gloves and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come."


    The nurse stepped aside.


    The light in the operating room is still on. Ying Hannian cooperates with the doctor to do the final work. The little baby lies on the scale beside him, blinking a pair of big black eyes and stirring his little tongue.


    The nurse looked at the number above and said with a smile, "eight Jin and six Liang, not fat. My mother has long legs in her stomach."


    Everyone in the operating room laughed.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s action of wiping blood stopped, eight Jin and six Liang, the same weight as Lin Yi''s when he was born.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips. Little thing, I know how to please him when I was born.

 Chapter 852

    At this moment, Lin Yi was asleep.


    The doctor''s words were light, like a gust of wind, floating far away.


    There was only a hazy light in her dream. It was warm and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­ When Lin Yi wakes up again, she is already in the ward with drops hanging from her hands. Instead of sleeping on a pillow, she sleeps on one arm. She turns her face to see Ying Hannian''s deep and beautiful outline. He closes his eyes, his eyebrows are sharp, his eyelashes are long, his nose is straight, and his lips are thin.


    It''s a big bed. It''s nothing for two people.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a faint smile. Ying Hannian suddenly opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. His dark eyes were deep, and there were some blood threads in them. His voice was dumb. "Wake up, do you still feel pain?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi moved a little body, body pain let her uncomfortable, but compared with the pain of production, this pain she can bear.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi smiles, "where''s the baby?"


    "In the next room, grandparents are with them." He said.


    "Scared a few old people?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian said, "I''m crazy about playing mahjong. When they react, you and your baby will be out of the operating room, and their hearts will be put down before they mention it."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. They''re old. They''re waiting outside the operating room for a few hours. Maybe something will happen."


    "You will be considerate."


    Ying Hannian gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Baby, I want to see baby." Lin Yi wants to sit up and be pressed back by Ying Hannian.


    "There are so many people looking at him, you don''t have to worry, you lose this bag and I''ll hold it." Ying Hannian said.


    Everyone is watching the baby, only he is by her side.


    Lin Yi looked at him and asked softly, "are you very disappointed to have a son?"


    Her voice was still a little weak.


    "No, I''m not disappointed with the baby you gave birth to." Ying Hannian refused to recognize it.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi lay there, eyes turned, said, "all say son like mother, I think our baby is more like me."


    "Really?"


    When we celebrate the cold new year, our eyes shine.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry. "Didn''t you see your son well?"


    You know it''s a son who doesn''t even look?


    Is there a dad who does this?


    When Ying Hannian was stiff, he found that he was annoyed by her routine and pulled out his hand from under her head, "do you want to drink water? I''ll get you some water


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    This man who is obsessed with women.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yi woke up, her ward suddenly became extremely busy, and everyone crowded into the ward.


    "Look, these eyes look like you. They''re beautiful." Mu Lan carefully put the baby beside Lin Yi. He also sat by the bed and said with a smile, his eyes full of love.


    Yingqing also sat on one side, smelling the words with a smile, "like Xiaoyi good, Xiaoyi''s eyes look at good, cold year''s eyes are too sharp."


    The baby was lying there with two small hands raised high, his face as tender as tofu, and his eyes as if he could see something.


    Lin Yi is still lying, side over the body, reaching out to touch the baby''s face, feeling wonderful.


    Such a little guy is her and Ying Hannian''s child.


    Last life, when she died in yinghannian''s bed, how could she think that there would be today between them.


    It''s amazing.


    A child belongs to her and Ying Hannian. His eyebrows look like Ying Hannian, but his eyes look like her. It turns out that their eyebrows and eyes are good-looking when combined.


    She poked her baby''s white little finger with her fingertip, and he held it tightly. "He''s very powerful."


    "The child is very active at first sight. I''m afraid he will have a headache in the future."


    Lin Guanting stood on the edge of the bed and looked at it. His grandfather couldn''t see his grandson enough.


    "Boys just need to be lively. They are too quiet, but they are afraid that they will be too dull."


    Said Grandma, sitting beside the apple.


    Grandfather is sitting on one side, wearing presbyopia to see a thick book, is thinking of giving the baby a name.


    "Yes." Grandma also echoed the way, "Xiaoyi, in the future to cultivate children may not be active talent, he likes to move let him move."


    It''s just a little bit. I want to cultivate it.


    "I see, grandma."


    Lin Yi replied with a smile.


    "What about the cold year?" Asked Ying Qing.


    "He went out and called back to the group." Lin Yidao, business is too busy, but Ying Hannian insists on accompanying her. Many things can only be contacted by phone.Lin Guanting listened and stood beside Mulan with a smile. "I miss my daughter every day in winter. I must be angry."


    This schadenfreude


    Mu Lan couldn''t help looking at Lin Guanting and almost rolled his eyes. "He was angry. What''s so happy about your father-in-law? A man of decades is like a three-year-old. "


    "I..."


    Lin Guanting was silent. Mu Lan said, taking out a box of pure gold jewelry from his bag, which includes a long-life lock, an evergreen bracelet, a golden bowl and chopsticks. "Xiaoyi, this is for my baby. The workmanship is very meticulous, and it won''t scratch the child''s skin. I''ve inquired about it before. When the child starts to bite, this gold jewelry can''t be taken."


    "It''s too expensive, Auntie Ann."


    Lin Yi was dazzled by the box of gold.


    "It''s custom. You have to keep it." Mulan is serious.


    This is the custom of s city. When the younger generation is born, the elder will send gold ornaments, which represents the blessing to the newborn, and can make the newborn healthy and smooth.


    Mulan has been in s city for a long time, and naturally he knows this.


    as like as two peas time-honored, but the average person sent a piece of two pieces, no animal husbandry so large a large set of,


    grazing animal opened a head, Lin Ting naturally also produced his share, and the animal husbandry sent to the same is exactly the same, is also a set of styles, all styles are not changed, it seems that it is from the same old shop.


    "Dad, you and aunt ANN are really connected." Lin Yi smiles.


    "If you had said you would send this, I would have changed it."


    Lin Guanting touched his nose and said to Mu Lan.


    Mu Lan was embarrassed by Lin Yi''s "heart to heart" and said to Lin Guanting, "what do I want to send? Why should I inform you? It''s you. Are you following me to see what I''ve bought? "


    "I''m not."


    Lin Guanting looked wronged.


    Lin Yi looks at them and wants to laugh. Aunt an''s estrangement with her father is getting less and less. During her pregnancy, the two adults are worried about her. Although they are still tit for tat, their relationship is getting closer and closer. Apart from the previous relationship between master and servant, the gap between them is getting thinner and thinner.

 Chapter 853

    As far as she is concerned, she really wants aunt Ann and her father to come together.


    "Dad, you and auntie Ann give the same things. Why don''t you combine them and make a big one?" Lin Yi said.


    "What two, why one, the gift also asked, let the baby take two."


    Mu Lan didn''t know what Lin Yi was up to. He poked her on the head and looked at her angrily.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi took it as soon as he saw the good, and he didn''t talk about it any more. As soon as Mulan and Lin Guanting finished giving them, their grandparents and grandmothers all took out gold ornaments one by one. Their grandmothers beat a heavy little golden pig, and their grandmothers beat a golden boat. Lin Yi was envious of her son, who was very rich and expensive at birth. Seeing this, Ying Qing smiles, gets up and leaves, takes out a delicate old box, opens it in front of Lin Yi, and says, "I grew up abroad, I don''t know much about domestic rules, and I don''t prepare anything for children.


    but this time I came to China, I prepared something for Xiao Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, and the Lin family all leaned over.


    Yingqing opened the box in her hand. Inside was a neat box of diamonds, big and small. They were all natural diamonds that had not been polished. They were blue and red in color.


    Each diamond is packed in a small box, and the number of grams is not small, so it is stored in the box.


    There are so many things that you can''t help looking at the old lady


    This small box is more than priceless.


    She knew the wealth of yingmen, but she didn''t expect such a large sum of money. "Yes, xiaoyigang is a bride. She is a child and is not worth such a valuable gift." Lin Guanting stood aside and said, he can''t let his daughter ask for this gift. No matter how expensive the gold is, these diamonds seem to be priceless in the market.


    "In laws." Ying Qing smiles faintly, and her voice is different from that of normal people. "Xiaoyi is my granddaughter-in-law, and she is also my Savior. She saved me, so I want to give her some good things. Diamonds are dead things. I''m old, and wearing


    can''t give full play to its glory."


    "But, grandma..."


    Lin Yigang wanted to say that Yingqing held her hand and looked at her seriously with her eyes. "Xiaoyi, you should understand that my debt to you can''t be made up by a few diamonds."


    Lin Yi knows what she means. Ying Qing has tried to die for her debt. For her, she can only feel better if she accepts her compensation.


    "Well, grandma, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Lin Guanting some dissatisfaction, Ying Qing busy way, "in laws, small appropriate is a considerate, she is filial to accept."


    When Ying Qing said that, Lin Guanting couldn''t say anything. He could only thank Lin Yi. The baby is lying there, with his eyes open, looking here and there, but he can''t understand anything. He holds Lin Yi''s hand for a while, and gradually closes his eyes and goes to sleep. After chatting for a while, everyone decides to leave, not to disturb the child''s rest. Lin


    Yi insists on keeping Baobao, but they all go away.


    So the baby lay beside Lin Yi and fell asleep. Lin Yi looked at him with a soft heart.


    I didn''t feel it before I was born. After I was born, I found that it was the feeling of being a mother, and the smile on my face couldn''t fade.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Lin Yi can move. She can''t help but take out all the gold and diamonds and put them on the bed.


    Ying Hannian came in from the outside and saw such a picture. Lin Yi was sitting on the bed in her hospital uniform, with transfusion hanging from her hand, but it didn''t prevent her from picking up the diamonds and looking at them.


    "Look at you moneybags."


    Ying Hannian hooked her lips and sat down beside her bed with a cup of hot milk.


    "Yellow diamond." Lin Yi is holding a diamond in his hand, which is an eye opener. "You can see it''s of high purity with naked eyes. I''ve never seen such a beautiful diamond before."


    "Like diamonds? Then I''ll be watched. I''ll buy all the good ones for you. "


    Ying Hannian put the milk cup to her lips and served her to drink milk. Lin Yi took a sip and said, "what do I want to do so much? I just sigh. I didn''t expect that I could receive so many gifts when I had a son. My relatives came here several times these two days and received a lot of gold ornaments and gifts. Shuya and Xia Xi also built a golden pig. Look, it''s so big that they feel heavy."


    Lin Yi said, patting the delicate box beside him, and said with emotion, "our son was born a rich man."


    "These rich people don''t depend on our face. They have nothing to do with their son. He can make money in the future."


    Ying Hannian said casually, and then fed Lin Yi a mouthful of milk. Seeing Lin Yi''s horizontal eyes, he coughed, "well, although it''s to see our face, it''s really our son''s. keep it for him."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile.


    "Here, drink the milk." In response to the cold year, she was asked to drink milk.


    When the milk is finished, Ying Hannian puts away the gold diamonds on the bed one by one. Lin Yi sits on the bed, leans on the head of the bed and starts to read the greeting cards again.


    When she gave birth this time, many people in Mu''s group also sent gifts. Grandma said that there was no room to pile up outside. Ying Hannian had someone check it. It was too expensive. If you were suspicious of flattery, you could return it directly.


    She didn''t see any gifts. All the cards were sent to her.


    Lin Yi looked at them one by one, and found that even the other four families had sent congratulatory gifts. Gu Ming also gave them, in his own name.


    "It seems that they are all staring at you, general manager."


    Lin Yi smiles. Although they didn''t hide the news of their birth, they didn''t make it public. Only by paying attention to the inner part of the Mu clan can these families know such a big event.


    "No wonder."


    Yinghannian doesn''t think so.


    "Yes."


    Since the reshuffle of the four families last year, the competition has become more fierce than before. Ye''s family is newly promoted, and Mu''s family is replaced. Wang''s family wants to learn from Lian''s family, and even the family''s style is fiery. They respect themselves everywhere. It''s very lively.


    Lin Yi presses the cards of the four families, takes a look at Gu Ming''s card, and picks up another one. I don''t know if it''s God''s will. The next one is Ying Xuefei''s.


    Ying Xuefei, an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time.


    When she opened it, she saw that Ying Xuefei''s handwriting on it had a rare female domineering spirit -


    [Lin Yi: Congratulations, I wish you and your baby good health and happy every day. She should stay. ¡¿


    the blessing is very short, but it makes people feel very down-to-earth. I don''t know where this should be now?

 Chapter 854

    She had always said to take revenge on Gu Ming, but Gu Ming was still fine. Did she let go of her heart knot and give up revenge?


    Lin Yi carefully looked at the greeting card and found that there was no contact information left, so he had to put down the card and continue to look at the others.


    Lin Yi looked and asked, "can I leave the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    "That''s great. I''d better go back and be comfortable. It''s too stuffy here."


    Lin Yi said, stretching his waist on the bed and wringing his eyebrows in the cold year, "you move a little bit."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi laughs and wants to say something. The baby bed beside her makes a loud cry. It doesn''t look like a baby who was born two days ago.


    Lin Yi lifted the quilt to get out of bed, should cold years to go, "I come."


    "Oh." Lin Yi sat back. When her grandmother and grandmother got older, they all followed the same method of confinement. They were afraid that she might have any problems during confinement. Lin Yi originally wanted to rely on Ying Hannian''s doctor to refute this old idea, but Ying Hannian''s practice was that Don''t be afraid of ten thousand. Just be afraid of one in case.


    As a result, Lin Yi was in semi scientific confinement. She didn''t have to wrap up a few quilts, but her family didn''t allow her to hold the baby except for breast-feeding, and she didn''t allow her to sit for a long time, for fear of arm pain and waist damage.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian holding his son, and the little baby falls on his big palms. The picture is especially interesting.


    She picked up her mobile phone and took a picture. Then she saw Ying Hannian with a black face and said, "I''ve pulled it again. It''s so small that I can pull it. I''ll call a baby sitter."


    "The baby sitter is out for dinner. You change the baby''s diaper."


    Lin Yi leaned against the head of the bed and said with a smile.


    "I will not."


    In the eyes of Ying Hannian, there is a touch of dislike.


    "I''ve seen you secretly study how to make diapers before." Lin Yi directly exposed him and said, "Ying Hannian, do you really dislike that I have a son?"


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian turns over the phone number of the nursery teacher in his mobile phone.


    "I was pregnant in October, lying on the operating table for a few hours, you just because of gender to the baby..."


    "I''ll change it."


    Should cold years grind teeth.


    Lin Yi almost laughs. She knows that Ying Hannian can''t accept that her daughter she has been expecting is a son. When she was half asleep last night, she saw a figure sitting on the edge of the baby''s bed. She was so scared that she almost sat up.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that Ying Hannian is staring at the baby biting the quitting sugar. He looks like a bitter enemy. It is estimated that the time in his heart is hard to pass.


    She can only help build a close relationship between them.


    Ying Hannian really studied diapers for his baby daughter. Now he''s a cheap smelly boy. After he finished packing, he stood by the crib and looked at it for a while. Then he said, "wife, are you sure he looks like you?"


    After all, he wants a daughter like Lin Yi.


    I don''t expect my daughter to be more like Lin Yi.


    "Well, be sure." Lin Yidao, in fact, grandma, they all said it was more like Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian stares at the child''s face carefully for a long time, but he still can''t see who it is from the little face he can''t even reach. Otherwise, he will be nearby when he was born. I''m afraid he will check whether someone has changed his daughter.


    Cover a small quilt for the child. Ying Hannian sits back on the bed and holds Lin Yi in his arms. He lowers his head and asks, "what''s the name for the child?"


    Wen Yan said Lin Yi could not help but want to make complaints about him. "Have you been reading the book before? Didn''t get the right name? "


    Nonsense, isn''t that for my daughter?


    He''s done with the names of his daughters. The problem is that there''s a son.


    Ying Hannian grinds her teeth and pinches her face. "Why are you stealing from me all the time? What am I doing?"


    She knows about diapers. She knows about names.


    "Then I don''t look. Who do you look at?"


    She is pregnant and bored every day. Why don''t she just look at what this one is doing and what that one is doing?


    This greatly pleased Ying Hannian. He hooked his lips and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "isn''t my grandfather reading all the time? The Zhao family is a scholarly family. His name must be good."


    Don''t say you never thought about your son''s name at all?


    Lin Yi was too lazy to poke him, and said, "in fact, my grandfather has already given my baby a good name, but he wants to see if you can name it first."


    "What''s your name?"


    "When it comes to the scene, the scene of the scene, the time of the time." Lin Yi said word by word.


    Smell speech, should cold year Cu Cu eyebrow, "why must take scenery word, my surname should."


    The Mu family is a large family with hundreds of years. There are some particular names. They are all left in the genealogy. This generation takes the "Xian" generation, and the next generation takes the "Jing" generation. For example, the son of Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya is named Mu Jingluo.


    When Ying Hannian saw that his grandfather had taken this, he knew that he was taking care of the face of the herdsmen."Grandfather said that you can forget the past and mu Xianguang pick up the brotherhood and accept the Mu family, which shows that you still miss the Mu family a little. Since you do, you can''t ignore it completely." Lin Yi said.


    "He knows more."


    Ying Hannian gave her a cold hum, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Yi understood that he was not resisting, so he said, "moreover, the name is also exquisite. It comes from the poem" when you look for Fangsi waterfront in the sun, the boundless scenery is new all the time. "


    Finally, Lin Yi raised his head in his arms, "do you know what it means?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t like literature, but he could understand the meaning of this sentence. He immediately blacked his face and said, "grandfather is beating me?"


    Explore the beautiful scenery on a good day, and the infinite scenery will take on a new look.


    Sounds like a good word, beautiful words, but it''s strange to use it on his son. Knowing that he wants a daughter, he also has a boundless future. It''s a new time, a ghost, a ghost!


    He doesn''t want this boundless light, OK?


    Lin Yi laughs, "my grandfather just wants to tell you that my son is the same. I hope you don''t have too much obsession."


    "Is my obsession still useful?"


    We''re done.


    Can you put it back in your stomach?


    "You." Lin Yi helplessly looked at him, "and, I want to give my baby a nickname, just call it little star, OK?"


    "Why is it called little star?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Look at Mu Jingluo. We call him Xiao Luoluo. It''s so cute. When our family is called Xiao Luoluo, it''s not so nice. Let''s call it Xiao Xing."


    Lin Yi said, and then raised his head, lips close to his ear, whispered, "and that night when my son was born, when you rushed to the hospital with me in your arms, I only saw you, and the stars all over the sky." Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes vibrated. He looked at her with low eyes. He slowly grasped her arm with five fingers and put her in his arms more and more forcefully. He bowed his head to kiss her lips and held it gently. His voice was low and dumb. "OK, it''s called little star, it''s called Yingjing."

 Chapter 855

    Lin Yi closed his eyes and catered to his heavy kiss. The happiness of this moment has been immersed in it without careful experience.


    Years of quiet good, she has nothing not satisfied.


    She was quiet here, and the door of the ward was knocked.


    Lin Yi came down from Ying Hannian''s arms, moved his body on the ground, and then went to see the baby in the crib. Little star was sleeping soundly.


    "Come in."


    Make a sound in the cold year.


    Jiang Qixing came in from the door, holding a big box in his hand. His body was thin, his back was straight, and the scar on his face gradually faded, "brother Han, Miss Lin."


    The tone of voice rarely rises.


    He is a man who has never been happy or angry.


    "Why?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    Jiang Qixing came to him, "brother Han, I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to give my baby any gifts. Later, I heard that when a child was born, I planted a tree for him to grow up with him."


    With that, Jiang Qixing opened the box in his hand. Inside was a small cut branch and asked, "brother Han, do you think peach trees are OK?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look at each other.


    What is this? Is it true that the heart has a soul?


    and his aunt as like as two peas, they sent the same gold ornaments. Jiang and the Xia Mu think of planting a tree to grow up with their children. These two pairs of Ming have a mind that can not be cut off, but they can''t walk together.


    "Good peach tree. You remember to plant it on the right side in front of the door."


    Lin Yi said, because Mu Xiaxi''s peach tree has been planted on the left. She took the box and looked at the small branches inside and said, "I thank you for the little star."


    "Little star?"


    Jiang Qixing was stunned.


    Lin Yi suddenly fell into a trance and put his hand over his lips. He looked at Ying Hannian awkwardly. "I forgot his name is Jiang Qixing. It seems that his nickname has to be changed."


    When Jiang Qixing and Yingjing were different generations, they actually used the name of Jiang Qixing.


    She swears, she didn''t think so much about it when she named it.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiang Qixing is at a loss.


    "It''s not easy to get it, but change it." Ying Hannian doesn''t think so. He looks at Jiang Qixing with slanting eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing shivered.


    "Why don''t you change your name, Jiang Qiyang? Jiang Qiyue


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Qixing was even more at a loss.


    Lin Yi went to pull Ying Hannian''s hand and said, "don''t disturb him. Can you give your son another nickname?"


    "Brother? How about a girl


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you poisonous?


    Lin Yi black line, really want to kick him, then Jiang Qixing back to God, tone no ups and downs, tunnel, "is the baby called little star?" "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to make your name when I took it." Lin Yi is a little sorry. When she thinks about it, she only thinks about the stars all over the sky and the picture of Ying Hannian holding her in a white face and running madly. Can''t she take a name of Xiao Bai?


    "That''s good." Jiang Qixing said solemnly, "my name is to pray for the star, but I haven''t asked for it. In the future, brother Han''s son is the star I asked for. I will fight my life to protect him!"


    He made a promise.


    Ying Hannian''s face sank, and Lin Yi was not happy, especially listening to his interpretation of his name.


    I pray for the stars, but I haven''t.


    His heart is not without the starlight, but he did not dare to touch.


    The couple looked at him in silence.


    "Brother Han, Miss Lin, I''ll go down first."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head to them and left the ward.


    Lin Yi stood there and couldn''t help asking, "Ying Hannian, do you think he and Xia Xi are still possible?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent again. How could it be? It''s not easy to be free from resentment and hatred. How could we get together again.


    "Well, you don''t want to think about it. Take a good rest in your confinement. Anyway, there''s not a couple around you." In response to the cold year.


    "How come there''s no such thing as mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya? Isn''t there still us? "


    Are they not good?


    Didn''t they make it?


    "It was." Ying Hannian coaxed her, scraped her thumb on her face, bowed his head and kissed her, "we can be a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at him, then laughs and nestles in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of leaving hospital, Lin Yi was wrapped up by her grandmother and grandmother, with a hat and scarf, and a white coat. Lin Yi stood in front of the mirror and felt like a big snowman.


    Ying Hannian looked and stood aside with a smile.Lin Yi can''t bear to brush the elder''s funny, can only under dark hand ruthlessly pinch should cold year''s waist, "you hold son!"


    "Oh."


    In response to the cold year, he reached out and lifted the cradle from the bed and went out first. In the black cradle, Xiao Xingxing was sleeping sweetly and didn''t find anything outside.


    Lin Yi was surrounded by the elders and went out. She could not help loosening her scarf. "Grandma, it''s very hot now. Do you have to wear a scarf? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "It''s windy outside. You can untie it when you get in the car."


    Grandma and grandma a good advice, let Lin Yi give up.


    Ying Qing is Ying Hannian''s grandmother, which is not easy to help her granddaughter-in-law in front of her in laws. She just laughs and accompanies her. Lin Yi turns her neck helplessly and follows them step by step.


    I don''t want her to go too fast.


    Just walked into a ward, there came a burst of light laughter -


    "is it true or not, is Ying Hannian''s wife also giving birth here?" A woman''s voice came.


    "Yes, but it''s very mysterious. I didn''t come out. I had a sneak look at it that day. Tut, what''s the fat like? It''s twice as big as when I was on TV."


    Smell speech, the footstep of a group of people slows down, each look to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there and looked down at his figure. He had just given birth to a baby, but his figure didn''t recover so quickly.


    Ying Qing''s face cools down and raises her feet to go in. Lin Yi stops her. This private hospital receives people who are rich or expensive. Listen to these people''s voices, and you will know what the upper class thinks about her and Ying Hannian.


    Since she was pregnant, Ying Hannian has protected her so well, just like staying in an ivory tower, not knowing what the outside world is talking about.


    They were silent, listening to the voice of sarcasm continue to spread out - "this Lin Yi, in the food competition, a big show, the audience edge is particularly good, the result is very proud, my mother held a banquet several times, she was refused." Another female voice came, and Lin Yi frowned. During her pregnancy, Ying Han did not allow her to attend any banquet at all. "What''s so pretentious? They come from a small town. It sounds like the richest man. Isn''t that a chicken head? What is she when she comes to the imperial city? In my opinion, she probably won''t attend any party because she''s afraid of losing face. "

 Chapter 856

    "It''s true that a man like Ying Hannian would marry such a man. If the decision-maker of the herdsman didn''t come, the herdsman would give up the first place."


    "Tut, what kind of man is Ying Hannian? To put it bluntly, he just has a face that can confuse people. What else


    "Yes, Ying Hannian is a young master who has come half way. He has no upbringing. He may have inferiority complex in his heart, so he will marry Lin Yi, who is not big or small."


    "So, Ying Hannian is afraid that Lin Yi won''t be able to handle it, so she won''t be allowed to attend the dinner party? I still remember last year when they were very close, and the headlines were all about them. "


    "Cut, isn''t it hype? The Mu family is decided by Ying Hannian. He not only gives up the first place, but sooner or later he has to get out of the four families. "


    "Also, if it''s true, why didn''t Lin Yi appear in the circle after they got married?"


    "Well, is that Mrs. Ying really fat?"


    "Is it as good to be fat as a ball, my God? Even if you are pregnant, you should pay attention to your figure. Isn''t it as good as her? It''s not going to be on the table. "


    "I think Ying Hannian must have regretted his death now. When he married such a fat woman, he had no high background and was ashamed to meet people."


    "Ha ha..."


    This ward is probably a group of friends from the upper class. They are chatting with each other at the moment.


    Lin Yi realized that during the time when she was quietly raising her baby, the outside world was so critical of her and Ying Hannian. She hid under Ying Hannian''s wings and knew nothing. What about Ying Hannian?


    After the reshuffle of the four families, Ying Hannian was under too much pressure, but he never said it.


    Lin Yi listened for a while, raised his foot and left.


    The elders looked anxiously at Lin Yi, and Lin Guanting''s brows were locked. "What kind of celebrities do a group of people call themselves? What''s the difference between them and those shrews in the countryside?"


    "Xiaoyi, I''ll help you out."


    Mu Lan and Ying Qing speak in unison, one is direct and the other is quiet.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help laughing, "need not, a little gossip just."


    "Xiaoyi, you were not so tolerant before."


    He frowned.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes to Mu Lan, stretched out her hand to pull down her scarf, and with a smile, her eyes were clean and clear, "who said I''m going to endure?"


    "You..."


    "Not yet, not in a hurry."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, and then raised his feet to go forward, eyes swept a cold light.


    When Mu Lan saw her like this, she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of fighting with her stepmother in s city. She almost forgot that Xiao Yi was not a bully.


    "Don''t tell Ying Hannian what you just heard, so that he won''t worry."


    Lin Yi said.


    Women''s business, women solve it by themselves.


    "If you don''t mind." Said Grandma.


    "I don''t care. Qi disease is not worth it."


    Lin Yi Road, she is now living well, for a word or two gossips on angry, more bad.


    She walked out of the hospital gate, a breeze blowing, warm sunshine down, she looked up to cover her forehead, can be regarded as discharged.


    Great.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi had a good time in her confinement. The whole family revolved around her and the little star and spoiled her mother and son into the center of the world.


    She gets up every morning to measure her weight. It turns out that weight loss after pregnancy is so intuitive. The swelling of her legs and feet quickly subsides. The most powerful time is that she loses two kilograms a day. It slowly slows down, and the number doesn''t move in a few days.


    As soon as she was born, Lin Yi began her weight-loss program, practicing yoga and jogging every day.


    Postpartum exercise weight loss effect is very significant, not many days, Lin Yi has been from the prenatal weight difference of only eight Jin, but to the later is the more difficult to lose.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yi came back from jogging in the garden outside, took a shower in her room, put on her comfortable home clothes and went downstairs.


    The hall downstairs was full of laughter.


    "Oh, you see, how powerful the little pedals are."


    "Little fist, little fist."


    "The longer it is, the better it looks."


    Lin Yi ran down. The elders were all there. She went to the baby''s cradle. The baby was lying in it. Her small mouth was biting a pacifier, and she was sucking happily. Her big eyes looked here and there. It was never too new.


    "Good little star."


    Lin Yi touched his little hand.


    "You go running again. What are you so thin that you can''t feed Grandma sat on one side and said angrily that she thought Lin Yi was fat and pretty. There was no need to lose weight.


    "It''s not like you can''t feed if you lose weight."


    Lin Yi has no choice.


    Sitting down among the elders and sitting on the single sofa beside him, Wai Gong said, "Xiaoyi, you''re right here. I''ll tell you something. Your grandmother and I will go back when we are ready.""Why?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. For such a long time, she was used to a happy family. She didn''t think that they would go back. "We''ve been here for a long time. Now you and the baby are fine. It''s not a matter for us to stay all the time." The grandmother said, "and there are enough people here to take care of the baby, and there are also a lot of baby care teachers. According to Han Nian, as soon as you are out of confinement,


    he is going to take your mother and son to the company during the day. He wants to see you and your baby as soon as he is free. "


    At that time, there will be only a few of them left at home. It will be boring to stay.


    "Ying Hannian said that he would take care of the children himself."


    Although Ying Hannian had been thinking about his daughter, now he was a son, and he didn''t swallow his words back. "Xiaoyi, we''re not robbing children with Hannian. It''s best for children to grow up around their parents." My grandfather said solemnly, "we are retired after success. Now you are taken care of by Ying Hannian. We are very relieved that we will often fly over to see the baby."


    "It''s too big for me to walk on the road alone."


    Grandma said with a smile.


    Lin Yi realized that the three old people did not adapt to such a rich life.


    "But..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what else to say.


    "After a while, when my wedding with Tuan Tuan is held, you can go back and forth instead of running back and forth." A magnetic voice came.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Ying Hannian come down from the upstairs, tie his tie while walking, stride out with long legs, and go all the way to Lin Yi''s side and sit down with her in his arms.


    "Ready for the wedding?"


    Grandma and Ying Qing are all happy with one voice. "Before Tuan Tuan was pregnant, I didn''t want to make her too tired. Now the wedding can be put on the agenda." Should be cold, dark eyes deep.

 Chapter 857

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously, then approached him, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "didn''t he say that he would hold the wedding when his son was one year old?"


    This is her proposal.


    Anyway, the wedding has been delayed. It''s better to wait for little star to be one year old, so that he can have a sense of participation.


    "It''s OK to cheat them. Don''t you want them to go?" Ying Hannian glared at her, "this can drag on for another year, don''t you want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The president of Yingda came in an instant.


    "When is the wedding? I won''t go back soon. I''ll stay and help. "


    Ying Qing asked with great interest, but didn''t find that he was also involved in the routine.


    Lin Yi reluctantly looked at Ying Hannian and said, "we want to get better as soon as possible, but the wedding is not easy. There must be some preparatory work." "OK, we won''t go back for the time being. Stay and see if there is anything we can help. If you are tired, we can also help you with the little star." Grandma immediately said that although she was not used to living in a big room, it was better to be with Lin Yi and Xiao Bao than anything else.


    Seeing that the elders immediately gave up the idea of leaving, Lin Yi had to cooperate with Ying Hannian''s skill of fighting snakes and seven inches.


    She looks at Ying Hannian, and the man puts his lips on her face with complacency. The words "come and worship your husband" are almost written on her face.


    The whole family was talking and laughing when the housekeeper came in from the outside with an exquisite and high-end invitation card in her hand


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi raised her eyes.


    "Miss Lian invites you to her fashion charity dinner." The housekeeper respectfully presents the invitation. Before the invitation, Ying Hannian didn''t let him get in front of Lin Yi, because Lin Yihuai is pregnant and can''t be bothered. But now that Lin Yi is out of confinement, it should be OK, so the Housekeeper will deliver it directly to Lin Yi.


    "Miss Lian?"


    Lin Yi reached out and took it. It was the first invitation she received after her birth. Lianyin, a 30-year-old girl from Lianda University, is an accomplished and powerful husband. She is a good hand in Lianjia. With Lianjia becoming the top of the four families, Lianyin is the top figure in the elite circle. Everyone has to look up.


    "Yes, Miss Lian holds a charity dinner every year. It''s also called a celebrity dinner. Only women participate in it. This is the first time since Lian''s family has become the head of the four families. Many people should go to it."


    The housekeeper said that as the housekeeper of yinghannian, he needs to know all about it.


    Smell speech, should cold years disdain ground cold hiss, "I should cold years wife still need to hold her surname even smelly feet?"? It''s ridiculous. Take the invitation and feed it to the dog. "


    Then, Ying Hannian will take the invitation from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yishou turns back and looks at Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. He can''t help but think of the gossip he heard when she was discharged from hospital. He doesn''t want her to get moldy as soon as she goes out.


    "Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "It should be a cold year." Lin Yi took the invitation and asked, "do you think when we hold the wedding, most of the guests who come to watch the ceremony are sincere blessings or watching the crowd?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her in his spare time and sees that her eyes are different from before.


    "I want to say, I have to go out and have a good look. Some unnecessary ones will not be invited at that time." Lin Yiyang raised his invitation.


    On hearing this, Ying Hannian knew what she was up to. Junpang approached her and squinted, "your wildness has come out again."


    "Not good?"


    "Recently, I just smell the milk smell on you, and forget that you still have the goblin smell on you." Ying Hannian''s thin lips almost stick to her face, and her voice is sexy.


    "Nonsense." Lin Yi glared at him.


    Who is the goblin?


    "Nothing. It''s really decided?" Ying Hannian reached out and pinched her earlobe, which fell into other people''s eyes and became two people''s sideburns. "I can''t accompany this dinner party."


    It''s all women.


    Of course, he is not unable to break in, as long as she wants to.


    "I''m not a child. I need parents to accompany me to a dinner party."


    Lin Yi laughed, turned his face, put his soft red lips to his ear, and said in a low voice, "my wife It''s time to show up. "


    Her breath touched his ear.


    Ying Hannian''s lips arc deeper and deeper. Her voice is magnetic and ambiguous. Every word seems to stick to her blood deliberately. "OK, Mrs. Ying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Lin Yi feel that he has been taken advantage of a hundred times?


    It''s terrible for this man to play with language skills.


    Fortunately, he was not the enemy she had to face.


    Lin Yi looked down at the delicate invitation card in his hand. His eyes showed brilliance, and he felt an indescribable desire to try.I haven''t had the excitement of going to war for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, the stars are shining.


    In front of the resplendent Hotel, the lights are gorgeous. All the cars in the parking lot are luxury cars. There are many bodyguards around, and even a fly can''t fly in.


    One by one, all of the women on the bus were well-dressed and shining with diamonds. The skirt was carried by the assistant and she walked into the front door of the hotel.


    The banquet was held on a duplex floor of the hotel. The reception desk was designed to be resplendent. People walked on the red carpet one by one, left their names on the signature board, and then entered the banquet hall. It''s not only a charity dinner, but also a vanity fair. Ladies and daughters are actively building their own connections through this noble circle. The unmarried are like exhibits, which big family or group will like to see, while the married are raising


    resources worthy of in-depth study. The banquet is full of Miss Lian''s noble spirit. The charity Bracelet presented to each female guest is inlaid with a valuable diamond. Some of the jade lovers can''t help admiring the diamond and go to miss lian to flatter her.


    . Lianyin, as the organizer, wore a red evening dress with split ends, slender legs looming, a bright brooch on her chest, Tassel Earrings, fiery red lips, and her chin was slightly raised when talking with others. She was dressed succinctly and skillfully, with strong air.


    "Miss Lian, the jewels on your brooch are so beautiful."


    There are thousands of young ladies around.


    Lianyin holds the wine cup with one hand, smiles and lets them watch.


    Someone was boasting, "I know this gem is a treasure of the desert. Before it was sold for 70 million dollars, no collectors took it out for sale. It turned out that even the eldest lady had it. No wonder no one could buy it."


    Miss Lian doesn''t need the money.


    "It''s hard to find a second one for this rare gem, so I''m reluctant to sell it." Lianyin calmly smile, standing there looking at the red carpet, turning to the assistant asked, "people are almost here?"

 Chapter 858

    "Almost, miss."


    The assistant replied.


    "What about Mrs. Mu''s wife?" Lianyin asked casually.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast." Said the assistant.


    The celebrities on one side all looked at each other when they heard this. Someone couldn''t help saying, "since this wife Ying made her marriage public in the competition, she hasn''t shown her face again. As expected, she still has a big face."


    After that, someone immediately said, "yes, I invited her to my birthday party, but she refused."


    A lady sneered, "they are the wife of Ying Hannian. Apart from Lian''s family, is there anyone else worthy of her looking up?"


    "Ah, the crow flies to the branch. In the final analysis, it''s a countryman from the small town. At the beginning, it was a private kitchen in our family. What kind of airs did he put on?"


    A voice of disdain came.


    Everyone looked at it one after another. It turned out to be Wang Tiantian, the fourth young grandmother of the Mu family, who had not appeared in the celebrity circle for a long time.


    Wang Tiantian, wearing a strapless evening dress and leaning against a high table, glanced at them coldly. Everyone''s eyes are different. No one is too small to appear here. Although they don''t know what happened to the herdsmen, they know that muxianquan and Wang Tiantian were expelled. They have been disliked for a long time. Even the Wang family didn''t invite them to their own banquet.


    Suddenly, this man appeared at Miss Lian''s charity dinner.


    When they looked at Miss Lian, Lianyin just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, they didn''t go down to Wang Tiantian''s face, but asked about Lin Yi who wasn''t there.


    Wang Tiantian immediately told Lin Yi what he had done when he was a servant of the herdsman.


    So many people show the color of disdain. It turns out that Lin Yi is not only of low birth, but also a spineless cook.


    All the people present think that they are tall. In their eyes, Lin Yi is just like the existence of a rich man. All of a sudden, when they hear these old news, they whisper more.


    "It''s said that Lin Yi is too fat now."


    "Ah, do you think this kind of small family is as calm as what you see on TV?"


    "I''d like to have a try. Mrs. Ying hasn''t shown her face for a long time. I don''t know if she knows how much she weighs. If she scares her, she will hide under the table."


    With that, everyone was eager to look at the host''s Lianyin.


    Lianyin holding a glass of champagne said with a smile, "you ah, don''t play too much, at least it''s my guest."


    Between the words was not to stop, a ready to see the arrogant posture.


    Smell speech, everybody laughs, listen to the assistant of Lian Yin suddenly way, "should wife come."


    Everyone immediately looked out at the red carpet, and saw three beautiful shadows walking on the red carpet. The bright light fell on them, one elegant and scholarly, one quiet and introverted, one beautiful and moving


    "Which one is fat?"


    Among the celebrities, some people asked in a puzzled way.


    The person who said Lin Yi was fat just now has a chat on his face.


    Wang Tiantian stands there and looks out. She wants to break her hand holding the wine cup. The more proud Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are now, the more jealous she is.


    All this should belong to her and muxianquan.


    Lin Yi, together with Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi, appeared on the red carpet and talked and laughed all the way. Bai Shuya said, "Xiaoyi, you are really willing to work hard. How long have you been out of confinement? You are so thin."


    "If I don''t lose weight, I''ll collapse."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Your evening dress is too beautiful. My second brother has eyes." Bai Shuya looked at Lin Yi''s evening dress and said. Among a group of colors, Lin Yi wears a graceful long skirt with elegant double fishtail skirt. The bottom layer is white, the fabric is still, and the outer layer is gauze. The soft champagne color makes her skin more snow-white. The small V


    collar and light gauze cover her shoulders. Her figure is more graceful, elegant, gentle, and her temperament is fully integrated into it.


    Among the four families, Ying Hannian is the youngest decision-maker, and Lin Yi is the youngest decision-maker''s wife. This identity means that she can''t dress wisely, she can''t dress tenderly, she can''t dress old-fashioned, and she''ll look neither fish nor fowl


    This evening dress can perfectly refine Lin Yi''s temperament. Even Mu Xiaxi, who is always silent and quiet, can''t help looking at Lin Yi more.


    All three of them were invited, and the one who was invited was Mulan. However, Mulan always disdained this kind of banquet and refused.


    The three came forward, took the pen and signed their names.


    Mu Xiaxi stood beside them and signed silently. Bai Shuya signed his name and said, "Xiaxi, don''t be so quiet. This circle is good tonight. It''s good for you to make more friends."


    "I see, sister-in-law."


    Mu Xiaxi light tunnel.


    Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi helplessly. The younger sister breaks mu Xianguang''s heart and wants her to fall in love. She just doesn''t talk about it and spends her time in the magazine club every day.Lin Yi is not easy to get involved too much, just with a smile.


    "Mrs. Ying, Mrs. Mu San, Miss mu, this way, please."


    Someone is coming to guide the way.


    Three people are led into the banquet, a go in, all eyes fall on them, more accurately, all fall on Lin Yi. The eyes were curious, looked at, sneered at, and all kinds of things, like a dark light pouring towards the Lin family. Even though Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi were used to these scenes, they could not help but turn their eyes to Lin.


    With a smile, Lin Yi picked up a glass of water from the waiter''s hand and walked leisurely toward Lianyin of the celebrity center. "Miss Lian, thank you for your invitation. I''ll take water instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    "Mrs. Ying is very polite. I''m really overjoyed that Mrs. Ying can take the time to come."


    Lian Yin clinks a glass with her, "the audition seat is simple and crude, and please don''t mind if Mrs. Ying."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lian."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Come on, sit here. Even the banquet will be held for a while. It''s rare for us to meet and have a chat." Lianyin sips the champagne and points to a sitting area nearby.


    And they followed.


    Lin Yi looks sideways and sees Wang Tiantian, who is following Lianyin closely. Her eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Why is she here?"


    Bai Shuya also saw it and asked in dismay.


    Isn''t wang Tiantian driven abroad? "It was the decision-maker of the Wang family who just came back yesterday. Recently, he specially sold a favor to yinghannian, and then said that he felt sorry for Wang Tiantian''s hardships outside. He picked her up and hoped that yinghannian would let go without mentioning muxianquan." Lin Yi said in a low voice,


    she knew about it a little earlier.


    "What? Wang Tiantian is not favored at all in the Wang family. For the Wang family, she is the same as she is not. How can she be taken back suddenly? " Bai Shuya feels strange.

 Chapter 859

    "Well, I also think there''s a problem here. It''s because he wants to see what the Wang family is going to do first." Lin Yidao. Bai Shuya nodded, "in the past, the old man was there, and no one could cross his majesty. The four families at least maintained a semblance of peace. Now they reshuffle the cards. The Ye family is new, the Wang family is fighting hard, and even the family is arrogant, fighting openly and secretly. It''s hard to be peaceful."


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t understand these, so he kept silent.


    "It seems mu Xianguang has said a lot to you."


    As Lin Yi walked along the road, she knew that Bai Shu Ya Ben didn''t understand this either. "I just told you last night. I''m afraid I don''t understand the inside. I don''t know who I''m close to or who I''m offending on such an occasion. People here all have their own thoughts and stay away." Bai Shuya then asked Lin Yi, "what about you? Did the second brother tell you anything last night


    This is the first time that Lin Yi has attended the dinner as Mrs. Ying.


    "Yes."


    "To what?" Bai Shuya is curious.


    "He said, see who is not pleasing to the eye, just step on the past, don''t suffocate yourself." Lin Yi whispered the words of Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shuya was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing, "worthy of the second brother."


    It should be cold years to say such a thing.


    During the conversation, the group went to the sofa area and sat down. Lianyin sat down on Lin Yi''s side and talked with her about the charity dinner tonight.


    Several women sitting opposite each other looked at each other, forced to insert the topic, "Mrs. Ying, I''ve seen your game on TV before. It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and smiled, his eyes clean and pure.


    "Mrs. Ying, when you and Mr. Ying announced their marriage in a high profile, it shocked both at home and abroad. Today, it''s hard to see them. Can you tell us about your love history with Mr. Ying?" Asked another, egging on.


    "There''s nothing to say, just like ordinary people."


    Lin Yi drank water, light tunnel. "No way." Among the celebrities, a young lady with red lips and ambiguous eyes looked at her, "I just heard that you used to be a private chef of the herdsmen. So, you are the same as her. She is willing to be a little assistant for the sake of the herdsmen, and you are a cook for Mr. Ying, so the story of the cook must be more wonderful than that of the assistant." Wang Tiantian was a little assistant in order to climb Mu Xianquan''s bed. In the eyes of the outside world, it was love. In the eyes of the upper class, it was a joke. Now, talking about Lin Yi by Wang Tiantian is clearly saying that Lin Yi was also a cook to climb the bed.


    Wang Tiantian sat there, intending to make Lin Yi look ugly. Unexpectedly, she also fell into it. Suddenly, her face was very ugly. She just wanted to break out, and then she put up with it.


    She has something to do today.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi to see how she responded.


    Lin Yi sat there and turned the cup in her hand. The smile on her lips didn''t fade. She guessed that these people would come to her today, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the young lady


    "Does Mrs. Ying know me?"


    The young woman is a little proud. "The second daughter-in-law of the Ye family could have been a very young and outstanding diplomat with an unlimited future, but in order to teach her husband and children, she resolutely quit her job and helped her mother-in-law take care of the Ye family brilliantly. The second daughter-in-law of the Ye family has contributed a lot to becoming one of the four new families." Lin Yi said in a light voice. Her voice was neither light nor heavy. She couldn''t hear the deliberate compliment. It was very comfortable. The second daughter-in-law of the Ye family was flattered, straightened her back in the eyes of the public, and even looked down on people like Lin Yi, "yes, the Ye family and my husband have come out step by step. For my husband''s sake,


    for the Ye family, I can give up anything, but I only give up one position, not like Mrs. Ying If I don''t do it, I''ll be a servant. I admire my ability of holding and releasing dignity. "


    It''s back to the subject.


    Lian Yin and other celebrities are sitting there watching the play, and they all admire Ye''s second young grandmother''s ability to stab the dark needle. Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi look at each other and are worried. As they are about to speak, Lin Yi puts her hand on Mu Xiaxi''s lap without any trace and stops them silently. With a faint smile, she calmly says, "in terms of dignity, I can''t go up to Ye Er Shao''s grandmother. In order to make Ye Er Shao concentrate on his work and take care of his pregnant lover''s birth, it''s necessary for me Ye Er Shao, with your generous inner help, can''t be the decision maker of the Ye family. "


    The words fall, the leaf family two young granny face all changed, Teng ground stands up, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Am I bullshit?"


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "You are ruining my reputation and the reputation of the Ye family. Mrs. Ying, it''s not the time to cover the sky with one hand before!"


    Ye Er''s little grandmother stares at her way, the face is all angry white."Who is destroying whose reputation?" Lin Yi smile relative, not a trace of urgency, "I used to live in Saint Mercy Hospital, when waiting for birth, like to take pictures."


    When she was discharged from hospital, she heard a ward gossiping, so she asked someone to check it. After checking, she found a big secret. The second young grandmother of the Ye family was accompanying her husband''s lover to give birth


    These big families, for the sake of their prosperity and their own glory, have to whitewash their peace. The second daughter-in-law of the Ye family is more tolerant.


    Lin Yi has no sympathy for this kind of person, because she clearly remembers the voice that said she was as fat as a ball It''s from Ye Er''s little grandmother!


    Ye Er''s little grandmother stood there. When she heard about Saint Mercy Hospital, she immediately realized that Lin Yizhen knew everything, and she had a picture in her hand. Her face turned blue and white.


    Some people know that it''s one thing for her husband to mess with others, but it''s another thing to have evidence in hand. That cheap three is hospitalized for childbirth, and her husband has been there several times. In case of being photographed, once these photos come out, her man''s reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Lin Yi looked at her with a smile. Her face was clear and cool, as if she didn''t care about anything, and as if everything was under her control.


    Ye Er didn''t dare to bet whether she really had a picture in her hand. After thinking about it, she still bowed her head to her, "Mrs. Ying, I just made a slip of words. Please forgive me."


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yi put down the cup in his hand and looked at her with a smile. She had a good face and a bad temper.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to entangle with people like Ye''s second daughter-in-law, but who makes this person an outsider? If she doesn''t kill the outsider, the crows behind will be too tired. The scene was a little quiet.

 Chapter 860

    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Lianyin is holding a glass of champagne and quietly watching.


    Everyone looked at this scene. Ye Er''s mouth was famous in the circle. After all, she was almost a diplomat. As a result, she was oppressed by Lin Yi. It seemed that what Lin Yi said was true.


    Ye Er''s grandmother always says that Ye Er is much better than he is. She used to make bread outside. Ye Er''s daughter-in-law clenched her teeth and called a waiter with an embarrassed face. She took a glass of water from her tray and bent over to pass it to Lin Yi. "Mrs. Ying, please forgive me. It''s my fault. I have no choice but to compensate you for this crime. Please forgive me too much. I will be cautious in my future. My mother-in-law has always hoped that I can make friends with Mrs. Ying A friend. "


    "Ye Er''s mouth is very powerful."


    Lin Yi sat there gracefully, smiling faintly.


    The words seem to be apologizing, but it''s an arrangement of Ye Er''s rare lover. In the name of her mother-in-law, she suggests that she can make a profit, waiting for her to sell the face.


    "Mrs. Ying..."


    Seeing Lin Yi say so, Ye Er''s young grandmother thought that there was a turn for the better, and she was very happy.


    "You said a lot of beautiful things, but I didn''t feel your sincerity to apologize." Lin Yi just looked at her quietly.


    The woman''s face is more white, "I give you respect water Yue crime is not sincere?"


    This Lin Yi is too much. Lin Yi''s smile was deeper, but her voice was cold. "Grandma Ye Er, let you start such a precedent. After that, not everyone has to say something in front of me, and then expect a glass of water? Lin Yi is not a great adult, but I still have the title of wife. Not everyone can beat my man''s face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Er''s face suddenly turned green and white, and suddenly turned red. It was wonderful.


    She couldn''t do anything more humble, and couldn''t understand whether Lin Yi really had a picture in her hand. She was anxious, angry and helpless.


    Some of the women''s family members who came to the Ye family heard the news and came over one after another to help them talk.


    "If Ye Er doesn''t want to apologize, just forget it."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the tunnel, and he wants to get up.


    "You --" Ye Er''s daughter-in-law clung to the water cup with one hand and Lin Yi''s hand with the other, "are you really..."


    Lin Yi looked at her and understood that she wanted to ask if there were any photos.


    Ye Er''s daughter-in-law was in a panic at this moment. Lin Yi made it clear that she wanted to embarrass and insult herself. She wanted her to choose between her own dignity and her husband''s disgrace.


    Lin Yi opened his lips with a smile, "guess."


    Lin Yi is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Er called to her.


    Lin Yi looks back.


    When the woman looked at her, her eyes turned red. Finally, she knelt down with her glass in her hand and said, "Mrs. Ying, it''s me who will say anything. You..."


    Halfway through, the sound stopped.


    Ye Er''s grandmother raised her eyes in shock. Lin Yi held her hand and didn''t let her kneel to the ground.


    "Why are you so serious? If you make a joke with me, I''ll make a joke with you, too. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile and a kind face, reached out to help the person in front of him.


    "You -"


    Ye Er looks at her dully. What is she doing? She obviously wants to humiliate herself, how can she decide to kneel down, but she stops to protect her dignity?


    In all people''s eyes, Lin Yi bent down to pick up a cup of water on the tea table, and touched her, "here''s to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Er looks at her dully and drinks water stiffly.


    Lin Yi sipped a mouthful of water, turned his face to her, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, there''s no photo. I don''t do such a dirty thing, but I want to, and I can''t really take it."


    "You..."


    Ye Er''s grandmother was shocked.


    "In addition, I would like to advise you that dignity does not come from bowing down to power. Think more about yourself and worry less about other people''s affairs." Lin Yi said in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Er''s daughter-in-law was shocked and stood there like a woodcarving. She was humiliated in public and almost became a joke of the upper class. As a result, she couldn''t get angry. What''s the matter?


    Lin Yi


    What''s the origin of this?


    She stares at Lin Yi. Lin Yi pats her arm and sits back calmly.


    Ye Er''s daughter-in-law accepts the others'' eyes, but she can''t stay any longer. Without a word, she puts down her cup and turns to leave. The people of Ye''s family follow her.


    In this way, the Ye family fled in front of Lin Yi without even a cruel word.


    Everyone looked at the play and looked at each other. Mrs. Ying didn''t look like an easy-to-deal person in a small town. She had no sense of inferiority. Even the eloquent Ye Er was planted in her hands.The air is very stagnant.


    "Why did you let her go?" Bai Shuya approached Lin Yi and said in a low voice. "The picture is too ugly. I''m setting up the enemy in response to the cold year. There''s no need. Just achieve my goal." Lin Yi smiles a little and looks at the audience with one eye. Everyone''s eyes are much narrowed. She is no longer as unbridled as she was when she first came in.


    That''s what she wanted.


    "You really have the gift of being a wife."


    Bai Shuya said.


    "It''s a good way."


    Lianyin sat aside and said with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked at her, but also polite smile, "even miss this play is still enjoyable?"


    Lianyin is almost the same person in this circle now. This is her dinner party again. Without her consent, these people would not make trouble at her dinner party and make her unhappy.


    Everyone wanted to try her. She was a good wife, but she was even better. She went to the theatre and picked herself up.


    Both women smile gracefully. They shake their glasses and say, "I''m sorry for my wife. I''ll be careful when I hold a banquet in the future."


    "Miss Lian is serious."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, also have no intention and Lianyin bad.


    "In this way, since Ye Er''s young grandmother made a slip of the tongue at my dinner party, I am also ashamed. This desert treasure will be taken as an apology to Mrs. Ying." Lianyin takes off the beautiful brooch and hands it to Lin Yi.


    The people around looked at the scene, and their eyes widened.


    Several people holding Lianyin immediately said, "even the eldest lady is so rich that she can''t bear to sell the desert treasure for 70 million dollars. This is how to give it to someone."


    "Mrs. Ying, this is the only desert treasure in the world, with no purity in ten thousand."


    "This is the real baby."


    Several celebrities kept talking, for fear that Lin Yi, a small town man, did not know how precious the gem was. Some people look at Lin Yi''s hand, but they can''t help laughing in secret. How can they say that she is also Ying Hannian''s wife, and she still wears a silver ring to play frugality? Or do you want to tell us something else about the ring?

 Chapter 861

    Think about it is not without such high-class people, because jewelry is not more valuable than people, simply make the worst, so as to appear to have a story.


    We all looked at each other, passed the message with our eyes, and didn''t directly sneer.


    What happened to Ye Er''s little grandmother just now made everyone dare not speak freely.


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi frown. How can this start again. "Yes? It turns out that it''s such a precious gem that it''s not suitable for me to accept it alone. " Lin Yi said with a faint smile, took down a diamond necklace from her neck and carefully put it into Lianyin''s hand. "This is my return gift. Please don''t give it up to miss Lian."


    The pendant is inlaid with an oval light orange diamond. It''s very large and cut to match. It''s dazzling.


    It''s an expensive diamond.


    But no one present could afford to wear any more expensive diamonds. He took them with a smile. As soon as he raised his eyes, someone whispered, "what kind of diamonds can be compared with the treasure of the desert?"


    Lin Yi said nothing with a smile.


    Another person said to Zang Jianfeng, "what''s the origin of Mrs. Ying''s gem? It looks very beautiful."


    "I don''t have much research on diamonds, but I think it''s beautiful." Lin Yidao.


    "Even miss, I don''t think the third young master is here? It is said that he is an expert in treasure identification. Why don''t you ask him to come out and give us a long insight? " A lady suggested. Lianyin chuckled, "you have sharp eyes. My third brother helped me to organize the dinner party. Now he''s resting upstairs. It''s not impossible to call him down. It''s just that I think it''s the heart that makes friends give gifts to each other. Why do you have to find out


    Lin Yi sat there with a faint smile.


    Lianyin sounds kind to her, but she still dislikes Lin Yi.


    "We all know Mrs. Ying''s mind. Isn''t she curious about the diamond?" There is humanity.


    "This..."


    Lian Yin pretends to look at Lin Yi with an embarrassed face, and Lin Yi smiles, "then trouble the third young master of Lian." This is a dinner party for celebrities, so Lian Shao has been taking a rest upstairs. Now he is invited to come down. He has a straight suit, a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he is handsome and gentle. As soon as he appears, many unmarried ladies look at him.


    Since Lian Hao was a relative of the Lian family, he had no blood relationship. When he was a child, his parents died and he was adopted by the Lian family. He became the third young master of the Lian family and changed his surname.


    Lian Hao is 27 years old, unmarried, and his status is not as expensive as the young masters of the other four families. Therefore, many famous ladies are interested in him.


    "Big sister."


    Lian Hao appeared in front of the crowd. Lian Yin handed him the necklace in his hand and said in front of Lin Yi, "third brother, I know you have always studied diamonds. Help me to have a look. This diamond is very expensive."


    With that, she pressed Lian Hao''s hand hard, as if to warn him.


    Everyone knows that this is Lianyin''s kindness and signals Lianhao to let Lin Yihao step down. Lin Yi sits there calmly, worthy of being Miss Lian, whose means are much higher than those of Ye Er''s. it is obvious that she is full of kindness, but if her gem is really expensive, people will only think that Miss Lian is selling face


    .


    This is a must for her.


    This kind of celebrity circle That''s enough.


    "I see."


    Lian Hao sat down and carefully put the necklace in his palm. After a while, his face changed and he turned his eyes to Lin Yi. "Mrs. Ying, is this the Michelle yellow diamond that has been missing for a hundred years?"


    "Michelle?"


    Before Lin Yi answered, someone asked suspiciously. "Yes, the color of this diamond is quite special and rare. Among these diamonds, I have never seen one with such luster and purity. What I can think of is the Michelle yellow diamond unearthed in South Africa. After several wars, this diamond has disappeared, and I have only seen vague photos in some literatures."


    Lian Hao, a man obsessed with gems, looks at Lin Yi excitedly. "Michelle, isn''t she?"


    Everyone is surprised to see Lian Hao''s state. Is the diamond so good?


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi shook his head, "I was at home to see this beautiful, people polished into a necklace."


    "Even three little, if it''s Michelle yellow diamond, what''s its value, compared with the treasure of the desert?" Someone asked curiously. Lian Hao was immersed in the brilliance of this yellow diamond, and said without hesitation, "how can the treasure of the desert compare with Michelle? Michelle has been lost for a hundred years. A collector paid US $100 million just to see it, but failed to see it. It''s a pity that


    he died. It''s not a digital measure, it''s a real priceless treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the scene a piece of inverted inspiration sound.


    The highest price of Lianyin''s desert treasure is no more than 70 million US dollars. How could someone give 100 million of this Michelle yellow diamond just to have a look? It''s a terrible value.Lianyin''s face suddenly some can''t hang up, barely maintain a smile, "third brother, you are really gem crazy."


    "It''s beautiful." Lian Hao couldn''t hear anything. "Mrs. Ying, I want to ask, is this diamond kept in the herdsman''s house all the time?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "How can it not be clear! You don''t even know how to get a diamond of this value? " Lian Hao asked excitedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi said with a light smile, "you don''t understand even three young people. You can ask every lady and Lady present if they can remember where each piece of jewelry comes from."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another one took a breath. It was clear that she had so many diamonds that she couldn''t remember which one was which.


    Lianyin''s treasure of the desert has just been touted like that. Suddenly, it''s so oppressed that it''s full of family spirit. It seems that tens of millions are worth reading all the time.


    Lin Yi kept his voice down.


    This Mrs. Ying is really not a small role.


    Everyone thought.


    Lianyin''s face is more embarrassed, but she is still extremely restrained, "OK, third brother, go up and have a rest."


    At this time, he said that it was too expensive to accept. It seemed that he didn''t know what to call it. Accepting it was a severe blow to his face. He could only let Lian Hao leave quickly and play down the current situation.


    Looking at the people''s faces, Mu Xiaxi leaned against Bai Shuya, approached Lin Yi, and asked in a low voice, "Lin Yi, did you know that this is Michelle yellow diamond?"


    Lin Yi also leaned over and whispered, "of course, I don''t know how to wear such expensive things casually."


    That''s money.


    A lot of money.


    She has not yet come to the lofty realm of regarding money as dirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, Lin Yi was just pretending that he didn''t know anything. He embarrassed even the eldest lady without any trace and made the other party angry. He had to be suppressed.

 Chapter 862

    Thinking about this, Mu Xiaxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Since the death of his father, Mu Xiaxi is used to silence. At the moment, he smiles and his voice is very clear and sweet.


    Hearing the sound, Lian Hao, who was just getting up, took a look at it and then bowed his head gently to Mu Xia Xi, "cousin Xia Xi."


    "Third cousin."


    Mu Xiaxi lowered his head.


    Lin Yi remembered that although the two were not related by blood, they could also be called cousins.


    All kinds of marriages of the four families in the previous generation led to a lot of skin to skin relationships.


    Lian Hao takes a deep look at Mu Xiaxi, and then turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    With these two disturbances, Lin Yi''s reputation was quickly spread at the dinner party.


    She can make Ye Er''s little grandmother almost kneel down, but her face doesn''t tear. Just two small things show that she is not the one who has never seen the world.


    In this way, Lin Yi had a lot of leisure in the evening, and the topics he heard at the dinner party were all relaxed, no longer targeted.


    Even sound is also a fierce, was under the face also don''t see unhappy, dinner has been pulling Lin Yi in chat.


    Mu Xiaxi sat next to his two sisters in law and ate quietly. From time to time, he went back to the editor in chief of the magazine.


    "Xia Xi."


    Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder.


    Mu Xiaxi turns his head and sees Wang Tiantian standing behind him, looking at her with a smile on her face. "Xiaxi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go out to chat with my sister-in-law?"


    Mu Xiaxi doesn''t like Wang Tiantian all the time, but she is her fourth sister-in-law anyway. She turns her eyes to Lin Yi and Bai Shuya. They are chatting with Lianyin, but they don''t pay attention to this side.


    After thinking about it, Mu Xiaxi wiped his lips, stood up and left with Wang Tiantian.


    At the dinner party, Mu Xiaxi was taken upstairs by Wang Tiantian and stopped on a terrace.


    The night sky is starry and the terrace is quiet.


    They sat down at a small table on the terrace. Wang Tiantian brought two glasses of champagne and handed them to Mu Xiaxi.


    "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?"


    Mu Xia Xi looked at her and asked. "Look at you. How cheerful you used to be. How quiet you are now." Wang Tiantian raised her hand and touched the top of her hair across the table. She said with emotion, "this evening, I didn''t see you say a few words. It really hurt me.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at her inexplicably.


    They belong to two rooms, three rooms, Wang Tiantian to her has been neither cold nor hot, how suddenly love up?


    "It''s not easy for you and your brother to go back to that house for some profit." Wang Tiantian said with emotion.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there, not letting her fingers touch her, frowning and saying, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to talk like this. You don''t remember the kindness of second brother and Lin Yi. My brother and I remember it." "Remember, if it wasn''t for the two of them, would our herdsmen be reduced to such a state? Your mother committed suicide and your father was killed. You could have been a beloved daughter, but now you are going to be a magazine editor. " Wang Tian


    sweet is full of vitality.


    "Everything has a right and wrong. You know what happened in those years. It''s clear who owes whom and who is paying the debt. If you think it''s the fault of the second elder brother and Lin Yi, you don''t have to say anything."


    Mu Xia Xi said coldly that he was about to stand up.


    "Well, why are you still angry?" Wang Tiantian quickly grabbed her, "well, well, I don''t say them, just say hello?"


    "I have something to say."


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t want to stay, but was pulled back by Wang Tiantian. "I don''t want to say anything else. In the past, er Fang didn''t take charge of the business, but you were loved. The old man also liked you. Everyone spoiled you and thought about everything for you. You can marry any person you want. Now, you are just a little editor. Before you came, you don''t know how many people I heard about you."


    Wang Tiantian said sadly, and her eyes turned red. "You can''t go on like this all the time, can you? If you don''t care for yourself, I still care for you. "


    Mu Xia Xi listened and his eyes darkened. Her brother also told her that you can''t go on like this all the time.


    Isn''t she all right now?


    She has been working hard to live, she tried to stay away from the circle of big girls and live her own life.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, what are you trying to say?" Mu Xiaxi asked inexplicably.


    When her brother said this to her, she knew that she was worried about her.


    Wang Tiantian said that, but she didn''t understand. "Xia Xi, the herdsman is no longer the former herdsman. The four girls manage the internal affairs of the family, but they are not partial to you. Ying Hannian won''t take good care of you. As for the third brother, you know him. It''s good for him to have a foothold in the herdsman. He can help you a lot."Wang Tiantian holds Mu Xiaxi''s hand across the table and looks like "you can''t count on the shepherd''s family. Now you can only rely on yourself and the future husband''s family."


    On your own?


    She is despised enough as a little editor.


    Mu Xiaxi finally understood what Wang Tiantian wanted to say, "fourth sister-in-law, do you want to introduce me to my wedding partner?" "I can''t bear to see you go on like this." Wang Tiantian held her hand. "Xia Xi, my cousin Wang Zichang doesn''t have a girlfriend. I''m not a favorite in the Wang family, but he''s not the same. Everyone in the Wang family likes him


    , and he''s in charge of many companies. He has an unlimited future. Maybe the future master of the Wang family is him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at her in silence. "Now, the Wang family is planning for his marriage. Xia Xi, I only want to tell you that you have become the young grandmother of the Wang family, which is not better than staying in the pastoral family?" Wang Tiantian added, "by the way, you don''t have to worry about my cousin seeing you. When you were a child, my cousin saw you and never forgot you."


    Wang Zichang? Although Mu Xiaxi never cares about the affairs of the four families, he knows that Wang Zichang is a famous second generation ancestor. The news on the news is always frivolous, and it has been revealed that female stars have been sexually assaulted. His companies don''t know how many have been overthrown, so it''s impossible for them to pass on this position to him.


    Now Wang Tiantian still gives her this as a big gift.


    Mu Xiaxi only hated that she didn''t have the ability of the Lin family. She stood up, pulled out her hand from Wang Tiantian''s hand and said indifferently, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t plan to fall in love for the time being. Let''s go first."


    With that, Mu Xiaxi turned and left.


    "Ah, Xia Xi..."


    Wang Tiantian also tried to stop her.


    Mu Xiaxi walked faster, just like a dog chasing after her. In a hurry, she ran into a wall of meat. As soon as she looked up, she was stunned there, with panic in her eyes

 Chapter 863

    At the dinner party, Lin Yi talks with Lian Yin. During the dinner, Lian Yin deliberately talks with her about the business relations between Mu Lian and her family. Although Lin Yi doesn''t care about Ying Hannian''s business, there are some things she knows. Lianyin can tell that Ying Hannian has nothing to hide from her, which makes the newly married wife dabble in a lot. Lin Yi can''t be underestimated.


    she''s not a flower vase grandmother of some families.


    Therefore, Lian Yin talks with her more and more, and Lin Yi copes with it quietly, glancing at Mu Xiaxi''s position.


    "Did Xia Xi go to the bathroom? Why didn''t he come back so long?"


    Lin Yi looks at Bai Shuya and asks.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see." Bai Shuya was about to stand up when she heard the sound of footsteps. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Mu Xiaxi running to this side and sitting down on the chair breathlessly. She lowered her head and covered her nose with her hands. Her eyes blinked a few times, her long eyelashes were slightly wet, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Xia Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi immediately asked, a little worried.


    Mu Xiaxi lowered his head more and more, blinked his eyes more forcefully, then raised his face to look at Lin Yi, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just went to the bathroom and accidentally washed the water into my eyes."


    Water in your eyes?


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously and wanted to make it clear that it was inconvenient on this occasion, so she had to approach Bai Shuya and said, "I don''t think Xia Xi is in the right mood. You go back and ask. If you can''t ask me, I''ll ask someone to check it."


    "All right."


    Bai Shuya nodded and handed the tissue to Mu Xiaxi.


    Lin Yi takes back her eyes and is about to taste the delicious food. Suddenly she feels uncomfortable, which makes her embarrassed.


    This is the first time that she has been out for so long after giving birth to her baby, and then the embarrassing thing happened during the lactation period - breast feeding.


    The chest is swollen and painful.


    Lin Yi reaches for his mobile phone and wants to complain with Ying Hannian, but finds that Ying Hannian sent wechat more than ten minutes ago.


    [Ying Hannian: hard or not? ¡¿


    he knows.


    Lin Yi is playing with his mobile phone under the table with his head down.


    Lin Yi: it''s hard. What should I do? I want to escape. ¡¿


    [yinghannian: come down. ¡¿


    two crisp words.


    Lin Yi Leng for a moment, suddenly understand how to come back, heart suddenly ecstatic.


    Lin Yi: love you! husband! ¡¿


    [yinghannian:] ¡¿


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at Lian Yin, "Miss Lian, I''m sorry. I''ll leave if I have something else to do."


    Today''s purpose has been achieved, charity has been done, there is no need to stay.


    "Go now. There will be a dance company later."


    Lianyin appeals to stay.


    "No, it''s not suitable for lactating mothers to come out for too long." Lin Yi said with a smile, but there was no excuse.


    Hearing the speech, Lianyin no longer had the reason to stay with her. She got up to see her off. When others saw that Lianda stood up, they thought that she would stand up one after another.


    Lianyin has been taking Lin Yi to the gate of the hotel, followed by a group of people.


    "Shall I send someone to take you back?"


    Lianyin asked politely.


    Lin Yi said to go, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi also followed.


    "No, we have a car."


    Lin Yi said goodbye to Lianyin and turned to leave. Not far away, a room was lying there, the door was open, tall and tall figure was standing in front of the door, the man was holding something in one hand, a face had no expression under the street lamp, he slowly looked up, saw Lin Yi walking quickly, raised thin lips and laughed,


    the coldness just now suddenly disappeared.


    "Is that the cold year?" Then one of the ladies standing at the gate of the hotel exclaimed.


    "Is he carrying a child? He came to meet his wife with a baby


    "Mrs. Ying is really a good way to win a man''s heart."


    Said, unexpectedly is a piece of uncontrollable envy.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw the baby in Ying Hannian''s hands, her eyes were all shining. She rushed over and took the baby. "Great, baby, I want to die."


    Ying Hannian stands aside and looks at Lin Yi who has never looked at him from beginning to end. He hums coldly.


    Damn it.


    He knew that her love for you was not meant for him.


    Lin Yi gets on the bus. He can''t see the inside outside of the window, but Ying Hannian still asks the driver to get off and park the car in a more hidden place.


    Ying Hannian brought her a suit of household clothes. Lin Yi changed her evening dress in the car, put on her home clothes, picked up her baby from the safety cradle, and then lifted up her coat. The baby sucked face to face and expressed her pain. She couldn''t help kissing her little face,


    "it''s really a little angel of mother."


    That''s good.


    Ying Hannian sits lazily in front of him. When he hears the sound of turning back, he sees a scene that makes his blood boil. His son''s little mouth is mumbling that the bully is occupying the territory that should belong to him. His face suddenly turns black, "what am I?"Lin Yi looked at him and thought, "send the little angel?"


    "I''m a courier?"


    Should be cold year unhappy.


    "I''m kidding you." Lin Yi smiles and faintly hears that he is really angry.


    After eating the milk, xiaojingshi raised his little hand in Lin Yili''s arms and went to sleep after a while. Lin Yi carefully put him in the safety cradle and said, "you can drive."


    Ying Hannian drove quietly.


    Lin Yi arranged his clothes, sat forward and looked at his handsome face, "don''t you have a dinner appointment tonight? How can you run to meet me?"


    "To send express, remember to give praise."


    Ying Hannian''s self mockery is that the tone of voice is as unpleasant as it is.


    Lin Yi wanted to laugh, "are you worried about me?"


    I was worried that she would not be comfortable with her milk and that she would not adapt to attending such a dinner party as Ying''s wife for the first time.


    "You think too much."


    Ying Hannian is driving with a smelly face.


    "It''s very kind of you to be in the cold year."


    Lin Yi flatters him.


    "Thank you for your comments."


    In cold years, hum.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi began to laugh. He sat back, turned his eyes and looked out of the window at the night scene. He said in a low voice, "I haven''t come to this kind of occasion for a long time, but I can''t stand it. It''s a pity that the piece of Michelle''s yellow diamond that my grandmother gave me is gone."


    Yingqing took out a box of diamonds to her, she just wore one, and gave it to her.


    "What happened?"


    Ying Hannian immediately asked in a dignified tone. "I gave Michelle to miss Lian, and I got a piece of desert treasure." Lin Yi felt a little sorry and took out the brooch again and said, "however, a diamond for Miss Lian doesn''t dare to inflate in front of me any more. Should grandma not blame me?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll wear this brooch to shame her face if the eldest lady wants to press me again." Lin Yidao, to be honest, she was really distressed when she took out Michelle''s yellow diamond. She knew that she would wear a less precious one today.


    Well done. Ying Hannian can probably guess what happened. He praises her in his heart, but doesn''t show it on the face. "It''s good that Mrs. Ying didn''t make a loss. I don''t think her IQ will drop much after giving birth."

 Chapter 864

    This time, it''s Lin Yi''s turn to the black line, "I didn''t have a silly three years of pregnancy, and I didn''t drop my IQ at all."


    She just had a great time at the dinner.


    "If it doesn''t come down at all, you won''t take Michelle''s precious jewel as cheap as your family. When you go out, you should take a slightly ordinary one, which can surpass the treasure of the desert." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was speechless. Indeed, she made some preparations before going to the dinner party. She knew that the treasure of the desert was Lianyin''s new treasure this year, and Lianyin would certainly wear it out, but she didn''t expect Lianyin to take this gem to crush her, so she didn''t make corresponding preparations.


    The result is said to be the performance of IQ reduction by Ying Hannian.


    Too much


    On this thought, she felt that she had a good evening and really had a good place to play. In fact, she could do a more frightening job.


    Suddenly, the back row was silent. Ying Hannian looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Postpartum depression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the road ahead, holds the steering wheel in one hand, takes out a box of sour plum from the side grid, throws it back, and accurately throws it into Lin Yi''s arms. When she was pregnant, in order to stop her pregnancy and vomiting, Ying Hannian often prepared sour plum for Lin Yi. Now, after giving birth to her baby, she did not have pregnancy and vomiting, but eating sour plum has become a habit for her. If she does not eat one for a long time, she will feel depressed and happy.


    Therefore, this became a new way to coax Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi took out a sour plum and put it in her mouth. The sour taste stimulated her taste buds and made her feel better.


    Ying Hannian looks at her in the rearview mirror, stares at the corner of her raised lips, and her thin lips are also curved.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water.


    Bai Shuya sends Mu Xiaxi to her residential area before leaving. Mu Xiaxi stands on the side of the road and waves to Bai Shuya with a smile, watching her leave.


    Bai Shuya''s car disappeared in her sight, and the smile on Mu Xiaxi''s face suddenly disappeared.


    She turned around and wanted to go to the community. After two steps, she looked back and saw a black car parked on the side of the road not far away. It stopped there quietly, never driving, always in that position.


    She knows that this car can be seen in front of her own community before and after work. It will always stop outside and will not drive into the community.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaxi didn''t want to go home. She walked along the road at night and went to the small park opposite the community.


    Wearing a long evening dress, she went to the park in the dead of night. She stood by the lake and looked at her reflection in the water, like a ghost.


    Mu Xiaxi sat down on the steps by the lake, and the stone steps were cold.


    Looking at the calm lake and thinking about what happened at the dinner party today, she shivered unconsciously and her eyes turned red.


    Bai Shuya keeps asking her in the car if something happened tonight. She doesn''t say that she knows that Lin Yi and Bai Shuya are very concerned about themselves. The more concerned they are, the less she wants them to worry.


    Looking back on the scenes tonight, tears ran down his cheeks. Mu Xiaxi lowered his head, buried his face in his arms and cried out in silence.


    Wang Tiantian''s words are hard to hear, but she has heard one sentence, that is, she was really not like this before, she was confident, sunny, had countless interests, had countless friends, and dared to do anything, but now


    She''s really like a ghost.


    She wants to live hard, but really Very tired, very lonely.


    How long will she last?


    Mu Xiaxi sat alone by the lake crying for a long time, but her mood gradually calmed down. She raised her face and wiped her swollen eyes with her hands, but she couldn''t clean them. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a package of paper towels lying on the stone steps beside her.


    It''s unopened.


    Lay there quietly.


    She didn''t know when she was put here.


    Of course she didn''t notice. How could his skill be that she could.


    Just calmed down, the mood was instantly aroused again, like a fire spreading in the body. Mu Xiaxi stood up with a tissue in his hand and yelled around, "you come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a big park, even a little echo are reluctant to give her.


    Mu Xiaxi is more angry and her eyes are more red. She shouts, "Jiang Qixing! I know you''re here. Come out! "


    High on the stone steps, behind a row of thick trees, a tall figure slowly came out, silent and motionless. His dark coat almost melted into the night.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, low eyes looking at her, a pair of eyes engraved in addition to silence or silence.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Mu Xiaxi''s eyes are red and swollen, and her hair is a little messy. She doesn''t have to look at the reflection of the lake to know that she must be very embarrassed at this moment. I don''t know why, at the moment of meeting Jiang Qixing, all the grievances and anger she suffered tonight seemed to spread countless times in an instant. She rushed up with a paper towel and smashed it on Jiang Qixing''s chest, "you''ve been with me for so longIs that enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her in silence.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been following me since the end of last year''s lawsuit!" She knew that she was embarrassed by the chief editor in the company, and he was the one who came to the rescue secretly; she knew that he was the reason why she worked late, and she was safe all the way home; she knew that every time she forgot to eat, the aunt who sent the meal from downstairs was also his idea


    She knew everything, but she didn''t say anything.


    What happened tonight was like a fuse, which completely ignited her.


    Smell speech, the Mou son of Jiang Qixing rigidly moved, bow head, "sorry."


    There was a husky voice.


    "I''m sorry, but don''t follow me any more!" She said to him.


    "Sorry."


    If it''s the same.


    Sorry, he can''t. Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi was a little crazy and hysterical, shouting out, "Jiang Qixing, do you understand people''s words? You don''t owe me. What do you care about me? What if I''m bullied? What if I have no food to eat? What if I''m ridiculed


    What if I''m humiliated? Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to make atonement with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t show up again. I''m tired of seeing you!"


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her like a tall wall. It could keep out the wind, but it was too hard and cold.


    He was still silent.


    It''s impossible to quarrel with such a person, because he is ashamed of her. Mu Xiaxi believes that if she stabs him with a knife now, he will not frown, but will show his relief. Therefore, Mu Xia Xi''s anger was gone. She began to smile bitterly and tears came down. "Jiang Qixing, you are a wood."

 Chapter 865

    Really?


    He''s just a log.


    Wood that knows nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at her inexplicably, and saw that her tears were dripping down, and her hand moved, like a heavy weight falling from her, and she couldn''t lift it.


    He asked, "who else bullied you?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, sniffed and wiped his tears. "No one bullied me. I just want you to know that no matter how you follow me, you can''t protect me all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s body is stiff.


    "Go back. You don''t owe me anything. If you go on, you will be bound by yourself and I will be burdened. Don''t come again."


    Mu Xiaxi said at last, her voice choked. She knew she must be ugly and embarrassed, but she didn''t care about it. She raised her foot, wiped it from Jiang Qixing''s side and left step by step.


    Her back was pathetically thin.


    Jiang Qixing stood still.


    A few minutes later, he turned around, followed up again quietly, and only left after seeing people into the community.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Mu''s group, President''s wife''s office.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived, she was pulled by several staff members to report on her work. She sat at her desk helplessly, listening to them talk about their great achievements one by one, and put a stack of papers in front of her.


    "Mrs. Ying, I think you have to talk to Mr. Wang. You can''t let Mr. Ying get in touch with him. He has tried several times to introduce beautiful women to Mr. Ying through various channels. His heart is to blame." Several people were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Mrs. Ying, these are all the beauties we intercepted. In fact, there are many female stars who come to us by themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the name of the file row, silently looked at a few staff, how can she feel that they are her virus firewall?


    But I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that there are so many people trying to throw their arms to Ying Hannian.


    No wonder Ying Hannian said once and a half times that she would not believe it. She was afraid that it would be too many times.


    Also, if she really wants to run into this kind of thing more, she doesn''t know whether she can do it completely.


    "I''m relieved to have you here."


    Lin Yi praised them, then asked them to go down, turned on the computer to watch Yiwei restaurant''s business for a while, and made a new plan to send to Lin Guanting.


    After finishing this, Lin Yi stood up and moved to the bedroom. From the bedroom, he opened the door connecting the baby room. It was still princess heaven and earth, which should not be changed in the cold years.


    I guess it''s intentional. I''m reluctant to replace it here.


    After all, once she saw Ying Hannian holding a small skirt to Xiaojing''s body, so she almost put it on.


    As soon as they went in, they saw two baby teachers sitting on the floor against the wall. They were discussing what early education to do for their baby at this stage. Seeing Lin Yi coming in, they stood up and said, "Hello, madam."


    "Where''s the little star?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Mr. Ying hugged him. As soon as the little star woke up, we hugged him and cried."


    It''s a teacher''s way.


    Strange to say, since the birth of the baby, the one who brings the most is a professional nursery teacher, but the baby likes to be hugged by Mr. Ying. As long as he hugs, the baby can stop crying for a second.


    "Yes? I''ll see. "


    Lin Yi nodded and pushed the door out of the baby''s room. There was a voice of someone discussing business.


    She was stunned and looked out. From this angle, she could see the direction of Ying Hannian''s desk. Ying Hannian was sitting in front of his desk. In front of him were two senior members of the group. They were talking.


    What about the baby? Lin Yi was stunned and found that Ying Hannian was sitting there with a cold face, leaning slightly in one direction. When she looked over, she saw an electric cradle beside his leg, and the little guy was lying in it. He should be awake, and from time to time he made a little voice.


    Isn''t that interrupting his business?


    Lin Yi walked over lightly. Ying Hannian turned to look at her. His face softened a little, and the two high-level officials stood up. Lin Yi smiles at them apologetically. Then she comes forward and sees Xiaojing lying there rocking around. She is looking around with her eyes open and her feet twisting. She is so happy that she bends down to hold Baobao


    and wants to take it away.


    "Don''t touch him."


    Ying Hannian immediately said, but it''s too late for the exit. The little guy cried out and completely interrupted their business.


    Lin Yi stood there awkwardly and said, "you talk, I''ll take him out."


    Lin Yi then coaxed the baby in his arms and turned to leave. The naughty energy of the little guy had begun to show signs at this time. The more he walked, the louder he cried.


    "You go out first and come back in 20 minutes."


    The two high-rise roads in front of Ying Hannian are the same."Yes, always."


    They stood up and left.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Yi didn''t go any further. She held her baby back and said with some guilt, "I''m afraid he''ll disturb you to talk about things. I didn''t expect to cry as soon as I hugged her."


    "He''s in debt."


    Ying cold tunnel, stand up from Lin Yihuai took the child.


    As soon as he hugged him, he stopped crying and stared at Ying Hannian with his big watery eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. She thinks that the child is not a smoker, but a scolder.


    She hugged him many times and talked to him gently. As a result, the little guy was in a hurry to please Ying Hannian. She was sticky to her only when she was sucking.


    Ying Hannian held him for a while and put him in the cradle. He lay there obediently, pedaling his feet, leisurely and no longer crying.


    "The baby is too small, or you''d better take it at home. I think it''s too disturbing to put it in the company."


    Lin Yi said that she was afraid that Ying Hannian was a joke at the beginning, but now that he was serious, she felt a little sorry.


    "It''s OK. I said I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    Ying Hannian won''t break his promise, though he still thinks about the possibility of his daughter being replaced by a son in the delivery room


    "But..."


    "No, but besides interrupting, it''s good." Ying Hannian gave her a deep glance.


    When the baby is here, she has to come over and appear in his sight all the time.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant. He was about to ask the phone to vibrate.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw the name of the caller was stunned. It turned out that it was Lianyin. The contact information was exchanged at the dinner party.


    She answers the phone. "Hello, Miss Lian."


    "Mrs. Ying, are you free?" Lianyin said with a smile on the other end of the phone, "I want to talk about a happy event with you."


    "Happy event?" Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand that there was something happy to talk about between herself and her.

 Chapter 866

    "Of course, it''s between Lian Hao and Xia Xi. I didn''t expect that they would get along so well. I think we can make friends."


    The voice of Lianyin on the phone is very pleasant.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi really didn''t respond.


    Lian Yin explained, "Mrs. Ying, you probably don''t know that although Lian Hao and Xia Xi are cousins, they are not related by blood."


    This Lin Yi knows, but at this moment she just realizes the meaning of Lianyin words, "you mean, Xia Xi is in love with Lian San Shao?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and saw Jiang Qixing standing at the door. The door was half open, and a pot of green pineapple was broken on the ground. The soil hit the ground. His hands were stiff in the air, and his eyes were stiff. His face was as white as paper.


    That kind of look, it''s hard to describe.


    Ying Hannian leans on the cradle and looks coldly at Jiang Qixing.


    The next second, Jiang Qixing reaction, voice dumb dry, "I immediately clean up."


    With that, the man turned and ran to get the cleaning tools. Lin Yi stood in the same place, listening to Lian Yin on his mobile phone and said, "yes, Lian Hao has been following the devil recently, and he just wants to marry Xia Xi. I think this is a good thing. Xia Xi is also our family and aunt has died. What can be more successful than marrying back to Lian''s home


    Her aunt refers to Lian man, Mu Xiaxi''s mother.


    "I''m sorry, even miss, I don''t know much about this. Besides, I can''t decide Xia Xi''s marriage."


    Lin Yi didn''t know the whole story, so he simply pushed it first.


    "Mrs. Ying, I''m sure I''ll talk to you about this. Mr. Ying dotes on you, and miss Mu Si trusts you. Although you haven''t got the right to manage the internal affairs, your status can''t be ignored. It''s the most direct thing to talk to you." Lianyin can be seen clearly.


    That''s a tall hat.


    "Miss Lian praised me."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. How can she manage Xia Xi''s marriage.


    Seeing her refusal, Lianyin was obviously dissatisfied, but said with a smile, "well, I''ll be the host. Let''s have dinner together. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Even the family and mu Xianguang, Mu Xiaxi are close friends. How can she refuse a meal.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse any more. He hung up the phone and frowned tightly.


    How can Lian Hao and Mu Xiaxi be related?


    Jiang Qixing


    She is thinking, Jiang Qixing has returned to the office, with a broom to clean up the mess on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Hannian sits down at his desk and sweeps Lin Yi with his black eyes.


    "For no reason, Lian Yin asked me to talk about the marriage between Lian Hao and Xia Xi."


    Lin Yi said, took a look at Jiang Qixing, who was cleaning up. Without saying more, he called Mu Xiaxi, "Xiaxi."


    "Lin Yi?" Mu Xiaxi''s tone sounds normal. "Have you received the clothes I bought for Xiaoxing?"


    He didn''t even want to send some clothes back to his family.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. After a pause, she pursed her lips and said, "Xia Xi, there''s something I need you to make up your mind."


    "What?"


    Mu Xiaxi was stunned.


    "Well, Lian Yin and Lian Hao want to invite me to dinner with Ying Hannian, your brother and sister-in-law, and aunt an. Do you think we should agree?" Lin Yi asked, she did not directly ask Mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao what is going on.


    After her question, Mu Xiaxi was silent.


    Lin Yi sees Jiang Qixing stooping to pick up the broken flowerpot in Yu Guangzhong. For a long time, Lin Yi thinks Mu Xiaxi has hung up the phone and is about to check it. Then she hears Mu Xiaxi say, "promise. Let''s have a good time together."


    There is a sense of compromise in the tone.


    "You promise?"


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Bang."


    The flowerpot fell to the ground again.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw Jiang Qixing standing there, blood gurgling out of her hands, dripping on the floor.


    He stood there with his head down, motionless, unable to see his expression.


    "Well." Mu Xiaxi said at the end of the phone, "Lin Yi, I''ll tell you something when I have dinner. If I still have a job, I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Mu Xiaxi hung up.


    Lin Yi stood there with a mobile phone, confused by the sudden incident, and her eyes fell on Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing turned to leave. Ying Hannian called him in a cold voice, "come back to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing returns and stands at Ying Hannian''s desk with his injured hand. Ying Hannian picks up a package of tissue in front of him and throws it into his hand. He asks coldly, "what''s the situation? Don''t you follow Mu Xiaxi all the time? "When it comes to Mu Xiaxi''s commuting time, Jiang Qixing is gone.


    Usually it''s his turn to rest, and he won''t appear in front of him.


    Jiang Hao''s tone of voice fluctuated, and she didn''t like him for a period of time


    Miss six.


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, "you know? How can you... "


    Why don''t you say it all the time.


    Jiang Qixing suddenly looked up at her with such eyes that Lin Yi''s words suddenly couldn''t go on.


    She got it. What did he say? What can he say?


    He knew better than anyone how deep the gap between him and Mu Xiaxi was.


    "Brother Han, Miss Lin, I''ll go out and bandage the wound first. I''ll send someone in to clean it up."


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head and turned to leave without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looking at Jiang Qixing''s back, frowning and sighing.


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes just now, if you want to use accurate words to describe it, are probably silent despair, no resistance, no resistance


    "How sure are you that you can spoil the marriage?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice fell into her ears.


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    Should be cold years to the door of the wolf, cold tunnel, "let him develop, he can drive himself crazy."


    Since the Wanquan lake, Jiang Qixing desperate to find Mu Xiaxi, this person has already begun to fall into the magic barrier.


    Lin Yi knew that he was worried about Jiang Qixing.


    She sat down on the edge of the electric cradle. When she reached out to touch Xiaojing, the little guy grabbed her finger and looked at her with wide eyes. Her black eyes were very clean. She looked at her son and said, "how about this time? If Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing can''t come out, will they be single all their lives? Besides, I don''t know what Xia Xi means to Jiang Qixing. If she doesn''t have that idea, why should we spoil her marriage? " They don''t have that qualification.

 Chapter 867

    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s brow twisted, some unhappy, but also did not say radical words.


    "I know you value Jiang Qixing. I''ll talk to Xia Xi later."


    Lin Yi said.


    Between Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi, it''s not a marriage that can be solved. They''ve crossed too much.


    She thinks differently from Ying Hannian. If she really can''t cross the barriers in her heart, it''s not necessarily a good thing to forget her husband in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianyin, a young lady, is a fast-paced person. Just after a talk with Lin Yi, she set up a banquet at Yiwei restaurant, the largest restaurant in the Imperial City, the next day.


    She was very clever and couldn''t beat Lin Yi down. After knowing what position Lin Yi was in the herdsman family, she began to invest skillfully.


    Mu Lan doesn''t care about these things, so she gives it to Lin Yi and asks her to do it.


    Lin Yi is also in a dilemma. What can she do?


    After everyone arrived one by one, mu Xianguang and Lian Yin chatted happily. They were all close to each other, which was more natural than dealing with other families.


    Lianyin always wants to talk with yinghannian, but yinghannian doesn''t pay attention to it. She just accompanies Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is a little absent-minded. She looks at the gate, and Jiang Qixing and some bodyguards stand with their hands in negative position, separating the two sides of the gate. He has no expression and can''t see what he is thinking.


    This is a Muggle.


    He didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t do it and didn''t care about it. He had always avoided the light of grazing, but today he appeared.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, and suddenly he saw two figures outside the door. They were Lian Hao and Mu Xiaxi. Lian Hao was in a white suit, and Mu Xiaxi was in a white skirt. They walked in together, but they still matched each other without holding hands.


    Jiang Qixing just stood at the door, motionless. His face didn''t change. He didn''t even blink his eyes. A white skirt crossed his line of sight. The gauze on his hand was slowly bleeding.


    He folded his hand, and no one could see it.


    Mu Xiaxi stands beside Lian Hao. Lian Hao wants to hold her hand. Mu Xiaxi reaches out to pull the bag on his shoulder without any trace, avoiding his hand.


    Lin Yi looks at her, Mu Xiaxi''s temperament is silent now, it''s hard to know what she''s thinking.


    When they sat down, Lian Hao was polite and witty. He said hello to everyone one by one. His tone was respectful and his posture was not high.


    "Look at the two of them. They''re a perfect match." Lianyin said with mu Xianguang on the table, "Xianguang, just say, do you want to marry Xia Xi into Lian''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang smiles and takes a deep look at his sister.


    As a former herdsman, no matter how good his family is, Lian Hao is just an adopted son, not worthy of his sister.


    But now it''s not the same. His parents have died, and the second room is no longer the same. Although Ying Hannian intends to promote him, he knows he can''t create good conditions for his sister.


    And Xia Xi experienced all kinds of major events, his heart was very sad, if he could go to Lian''s home, it would be a good thing.


    How to say that even the family is their outsider, even the whole family will spoil Xia Xi.


    Thinking about this, mu Xianguang was about to agree. Bai Shuya pressed his arm and looked at Mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao with a smile. "I don''t know how you got together. Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Yi asked her to ask.


    I don''t know why, she felt that Lin Yi didn''t have such a happy marriage.


    "Well, I like Xia Xi since I was a child, but I don''t dare to say it all the time..." Lian Hao took a look at Mu Xia Xi and said with a smile.


    Jiang Qixing stood at the door, like a statue.


    "Always like it? Now is the time to pursue it? "


    A cold voice suddenly sounded on the table.


    All people''s eyes are on Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian leans back on the back of his chair. He is lazy. He puts one hand on the back of his chair behind Lin Yi and looks at Lian Hao coldly with his black eyes.


    Under Ying Hannian''s gaze, Lian Hao''s momentum was a little short, and he subconsciously looked at Lian Yin.


    "Mr. Ying..."


    As soon as Lian Yin wants to speak, Ying Hannian interrupts her, "when mu Xianguang left the herdsman''s home last year, he didn''t see the movement of Lian''s family. Now mu Xianguang has come back, and he is gradually in power. You start to pursue it. You have a good time."


    His thin lips curved with irony.


    Sharp words, as if to take human life.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya look at each other. Lin Yi sits there quietly drinking tea. She finally knows why Ying Hannian promised to be here.


    Lianyin frowned, "Mr. Ying is too serious. We are really running for the chance of getting closer."


    "Is it going to be more intimate, or those group shares in the hands of Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi?"


    Ying Hannian asked mercilessly, his face very cold.


    Lin Yi can''t help but look at Lianyin. Indeed, from last year to now, Ying Hannian has given mu Xianguang some shares to Mu Xiaxi one after another. The brothers and sisters together have a considerable share.After being questioned by Ying Hannian, Lianyin was obviously a little nervous and said, "Mr. Ying looks down on our Lianjia family. Today''s status of Lianjia family doesn''t care about the considerable shares of the herdsmen."


    The difference is that Lianjia is the head of the four families.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian sneered, "it seems that even the eldest lady is more crazy than your father. Even if your father stands here, he doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t care about the shares of Mu''s group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter if you have a share of money with your family, but it''s better to get a place to speak in Mu''s group than to marry a Lian man." Ying Han glanced at her contemptuously, "Miss Lian has worked so hard to plan for her adopted son''s marriage. I''m sure old Lian appreciates your foresight."


    "You --" Lianyin Yusai, but quickly pressed down all the emotions and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying, I really just want to promote this heaven given marriage. If Mr. Ying is not at ease, he can let them sign a prenuptial agreement. Lianjia will never touch the shares in Xia Xi''s hands, and also give Lianjia shares. Please don''t destroy their feelings."


    This kind of gift to Lin Yi also knows that it can''t be a considerable share. It just means a little bit, but it looks very beautiful now.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian gave a sarcastic smile.


    "What is Mr. Ying laughing at?"


    "I''ve said that even the eldest lady is far sighted. What she sees is a little money benefit brought by shares." Ying Hannian said, "the most important thing is that mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi have the right to speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian. He is pressing him step by step. I''m afraid the marriage is going to be yellow. When mu Xianguang heard this, he realized that Ying Hannian didn''t want to make a closer relationship with his brother and sister in order to prevent them from getting close to Lian''s family.

 Chapter 868

    He frowned. He didn''t know why yinghannian was like this. If he really wanted to stay close to Lianjia and betray yinghannian, he would not have come back last year.


    "Sister Lian Yin, I don''t care about it."


    Mu Xianguang said, no matter what, he didn''t want to make a estrangement with Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin sat there, looking even worse.


    At the charity dinner, she saw that Lin Yi was not an ordinary town girl. Today, she found out that Ying Hannian was the most difficult person.


    She put down the cup in her hand, barely holding a smile, "envy light, what age, it''s not what we say, we have to see the meaning of two people, you can''t bear to break up their sister''s marriage, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was silent.


    Lian Hao saw that they said it like this and stood up quickly, "I really like Xia Xi. I have no other purpose for her, really."


    Up to now, Lin Yi has to follow Ying Hannian''s way of thinking and ask, "then why do you pursue Xia Xi now? Don''t you always like her? "


    The shares given to Mu Xiaxi were just a while ago. In addition to the original shares held by their brothers and sisters, although they could not shake the whole group, the right to speak was enough to make people have all kinds of ideas.


    She also wants to know if Lian''s family is coming for this.


    "I..."


    Lian Hao said, frowning and looking down at Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi has been sitting there in silence, as if it was not her marriage that we were discussing. Until Lian Hao looked at herself, she said, "Lin Yi, I think cousin Lian Hao and cousin Lian Yin really didn''t mean to get involved in the Mu family. In fact, cousin Lian Hao didn''t get closer to me until after the kindness dinner."


    "Xia Xi..."


    Lian Hao wants to stop her.


    Mu Xia Xi squeezed out a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all my family. There''s nothing I can''t say."


    Dinner?


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Mu Xiaxi had disappeared for some time in the middle of the charity dinner.


    "Xia Xi, what happened that night?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well." Mu Xiaxi said faintly, "that night, my fourth sister-in-law asked me to go upstairs. She wanted to introduce me to her cousin Wang Zichang. I didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that Wang Zichang had come to the hotel and made all kinds of advances to me. If I didn''t want to, he just..."


    She said it lightly, but in the end she couldn''t go on.


    Jiang Qixing stood at the door, staring at Mu Xiaxi''s thin back, his eyes turned red instantly.


    That night, by the park lake, she was angry with him and crying.


    It turned out that she met Wang Zichang that night.


    No wonder she said he couldn''t protect her for life.


    I see.


    Jiang Qixing held his fist to the death, and the blood trickled down from between his fingers, dropping on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listen to face also white, subconsciously grasp should cold year''s hand, be should cold year anti grasp.


    How could


    She was there that night, and she let Mu Xiaxi encounter this kind of thing.


    Mu Xia Xi continued, "fortunately, cousin Lian Hao was there. He saved me. My cousin worried that I had a shadow, so he often came to eat and chat with me."


    And then they came together?


    Lian Hao sat down, reached out and patted Mu Xiaxi on the back, and said, "Xiaxi is afraid that you are worried and wants to hide it. I also want to make such a big noise at the banquet. I don''t know what it will be like, so I didn''t mention it."


    "Wang Tiantian! Wang Zichang


    Mu Xianguang gritted his teeth and roared out, smashing the chopsticks in his hand.


    "It turns out that the Wang family brought Wang Tiantian back from abroad just to get in touch with Xia Xi and Wang Zichang." Lin Yi understood.


    "Wang Zichang''s reputation has been rotten for a long time. Who dares to marry his daughter to Xia Xi in the imperial city? Are they crazy?" Bai Shuya was also extremely angry.


    The Wang family wanted to be a bully and forced the herdsmen to marry.


    Lian Yin was also surprised and said, "there are other things like this. The Wang family is too reckless. Xia Xi is not only the sixth miss of the Mu family, but also the watch miss of our Lian family. I will never let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips. She didn''t realize that Wang Tian didn''t repent all the way. She knew that she would not answer the door to save people.


    "Mr. Ying, I''m sincere to Xia Xi. I really didn''t think about half of the benefits."


    Lian Hao looks at Ying Hannian sincerely.


    Lin Yi turns his eyes and looks at Ying Hannian. He sits there with a cold face. There is such a sudden story that he doesn''t speak any more.


    Lianyin knew that she had the upper hand again and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying, Xia Xi is also your sister. It''s natural for you to be nervous. Now the misunderstanding is solved. I think we can talk about the details of the marriage."Lianyin was determined to get married and dealt with it smoothly.


    Ying Hannian sat there, pale, looking up at mu Xianguang, "she''s your sister, you decide."


    This is no longer an objection.


    Mu Xianguang nodded.


    Lin Yi stood up from the desk, "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Said, she turned and stopped, "Xia Xi, your lipstick is gone, go to make up."


    Mu Xiaxi answered a "good" nod, stood up and walked out two steps. Yu Guangzhong saw a pool of blood on the floor at the door, her heart beat hard, her face turned white, she didn''t stay and left quickly.


    They stand in the bathroom and Mu Xiaxi puts lipstick on the mirror.


    Lin Yiyi looks at her quietly. On Mu Xiaxi''s face, she can''t see the joy of falling in love or the sadness


    "Xia Xi, do you like Lian Hao?"


    Lin Yi asked directly, without any beating around the bush.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi put on lipstick and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were dull and numb. "My brother hopes that I can fall in love and find some happiness of my own."


    "I''m not asking your brother now, I''m asking you." Lin Yi looked at her in the mirror and asked, "Lian Hao saved you. Are you in love with him?"


    "I..."


    "Xia Xi, if you think I''m a friend, please don''t hide it from me."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, smelling the words. She put down her lipstick and looked down at the water flowing in the sink. "Lin Yi, sooner or later, I''ll get married. It''s the same to marry anyone. But if I marry cousin Lian Hao, my brother can rest assured."


    "But you don''t love him, do you?" Lin Yi said, "do you have someone you like in your heart?"


    Lin Yi''s every word goes straight to her life. Originally, she thought it would be nice for the two to forget each other in the world, but she couldn''t help seeing Jiang Qixing and Ying Hannian trying to destroy their marriage


    Let her have a try. Mu Xia Xi''s eyes shook, "No."

 Chapter 869

    "No, or dare not?"


    Like Jiang Qixing, I dare not.


    Words fall, Lin Yi obviously feel Mu Xiaxi''s body hard a stiff.


    Mu Xia Xi tightly pursed his lips, as if he even held his breath. After a long time, he looked up at her, "Lin Yi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you really understand?" Lin Yi looked at her faintly and asked directly, "Jiang Qixing, how do you feel about Jiang Qixing?"


    This layer of yarn, it''s time to tear.


    Mu Xiaxi''s eyes were startled, as if she heard the most incredible problem in the world. She said, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Do you know that he has been guarding you secretly since last year?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi clenched the lipstick in his hand.


    "Do you know how many places he looked for after you fell into the lake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how he got the scar on his face?" Lin Yi continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, his long eyelashes trembled, and suddenly his eyes became unreal, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Xia Xi, Jiang Qixing is just like that. He always does more and says less, but I don''t believe you can''t feel it at all." Lin Yi looked at the expression details on her face and said, "Xia Xi, you were very brave before."


    Once upon a time, I envied the sunshine and directness of Mu Xiaxi. What she showed was always her most sincere side. She disdained beating around the Bush and family rules.


    Now Mu Xiaxi is more and more restrained. Sometimes Lin Yi can''t remember her original appearance. Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi''s long eyelashes trembled. She looked at Lin Yi and gave a bitter smile, "but people are going to grow up, aren''t they? When you grow up, you can''t do everything at will. At least you should know what to do and who to like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Yi, you didn''t become what you are today, did you?" Mu Xiaxi asked.


    All growth is painful.


    Lin Yi stood in front of her and could not refute her words, but could only look at her quietly. Mu Xiaxi raised his foot to go. Lin Yi reached for her and said in a low voice, "Xiaxi, I know that as an outsider, I shouldn''t interfere in anything, but you have to understand that your brother and sister-in-law want you to be happy. It''s real happiness, not wronging yourself for everyone''s happiness."


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, staring at her, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When they go out, Lianyin is already engaged to Mu Xianguang. Both mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi agree that Ying Hannian has no reason to oppose it.


    Mu Xiaxi sat back in his position, did not participate in the topic, thinking of something in silence.


    Lin Yi takes a look at her. Only mu Xiaxi can stop the marriage now, as long as she wants to


    Lianyin is vigorous and resolute. When she leaves the banquet, she has decided to get married. Just this summer, she said whether it is slow or urgent.


    All the people have left one after another, and only Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are left in Yiwei restaurant.


    Lin Yi''s mind is a little heavy. He sits on the chair with both hands on the back of the chair and looks at Ying Hannian playing with his mobile phone. He is reading the report he just sent with his mobile phone. His dark eyes are deep and his face is cold.


    The air in the whole restaurant is a little frozen.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing didn''t have any voice with ups and downs.


    "Clean up, don''t kill people."


    Should cold year also did not lift, continue to look at the report, the voice is cold.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned. He didn''t say anything. Then he lowered his head, "yes, brother Han."


    Jiang turned back and left the restaurant.


    Ying Hannian knows what Jiang Qixing is going to do, and Lin Yi knows that Jiang Qixing can''t let Wang Zichang go.


    She turned her eyes and looked at a table that had not moved chopsticks. She stood up helplessly and called the waiter to clean up the table.


    Should cold year received mobile phone to see her, "in a bad mood?"


    "If Xia Xi really likes Lian Hao today, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just that she obviously..." Lin Yi thought of Mu Xiaxi''s appearance and frowned, "forget it, let it be."


    Feelings are never something that others can interfere with.


    "Take you to eat."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on the chopsticks she hadn''t moved in front of her.


    "No, lose weight."


    She hasn''t lost her pre pregnancy weight.


    "Ice cream?"


    "No, that''s too fattening." Now she''s counting on what to eat. Sometimes she''s so cruel that she even wants not to eat. But if she doesn''t eat, there will be no nutrition. If she doesn''t have nutrition, breastfeeding will be meaningless.


    "Eggplant with garlic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi is helping the action of bowl chopsticks, some hate to stare at Ying Hannian.


    Men are really the stumbling block for women to lose weight.


    Ying Hannian was dazzled by her eyes, thinking that she thought she was too late to take her to eat, so he added, "how about two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to shut his mouth.


    It''s too late for Feng. When she heard the word "garlic eggplant", her tongue seemed to have tasted the long lost flavor.


    Well, I can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian takes Lin Yi back to the barbecue shop she didn''t eat before she gave birth.


    Nothing, just two garlic eggplant.


    The hot eggplant is brought up, the heat is floating in the air, and the fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, which makes people move their fingers.


    Lin Yi picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. The smell of garlic mixed with the smell of eggplant stirred her taste buds and made her feel like tears. She really missed the taste for a long time


    Ying Hannian sat on the opposite side, staring at her in his spare time, watching her chew slowly, thin lips hooked, "is it so delicious?"


    "Too long." Lin Yi said, "I remember the first time I ate it. You bought it for me."


    "Remember?"


    Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks, picked up the roasted eggplant, and put it on the clean plate one by one. She drizzled garlic on average, so that she could eat it better. "Of course, at that time you still like to climb my window, which makes me nervous every night. I don''t know when I will hear the sound of stones knocking on the window." Lin Yi recalled that at that time, she really didn''t want to have a relationship with Ying Hannian.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looked at her through the hot air with a smile, "I climb your window a few times? It''s not the same with a engagement. "


    Lin Yi almost laughed. She knew he was talking about when she was pregnant.


    The elders asked them to sleep in separate rooms. Ying Hannian was honest for a few days, and after waiting for her father to sleep first, he climbed the window and turned back into her room around 4 a.m. Several times, dad got up in the middle of the night and found out, so he got up and sat on Ying Hannian''s bed, drinking tea and waiting. When Ying Hannian came back, they looked at each other, and the picture should not be too awkward

 Chapter 870

    But Ying Hannian was a Hun. His grandfather ordered him by playing chess, and he said, "well, I didn''t know Dad would sit on my bed waiting for me. If I had known, I would have entered from the door. I climbed the window at the risk of my life, not afraid of disturbing dad to rest."


    My father was so angry that he cut an apple into a plate of applesauce


    Later, the number of times Ying Hannian disobeyed Yang Fengyin was more, so his father was too lazy to talk about it. He turned a blind eye to it, and finally Ying Hannian moved back to his room, and he didn''t mention it any more.


    Thinking about the pregnancy, the smile on Lin Yi''s face unconsciously increased. She looked at the clusters of eggplants in front of her and said, "I think I''m really happy now."


    Ying Hannian glares at her.


    "Family health, family harmony, nothing better than this."


    She said with emotion, especially after meeting Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi today, she felt that it was not easy for her to sit here happily with Ying Hannian and eat the most common garlic eggplant.


    "Why so suddenly?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "That is to say, I will cherish you in the cold year."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, picked up a piece of Eggplant and sent it to his lips. Ying Hannian lowered his head to hold it, bit it on the tip of her chopsticks, and stared at her with black eyes. "Remember to keep your word."


    "Of course I mean what I say."


    Not everyone in the world is happy.


    She can feel that Mu Xiaxi doesn''t really want to marry Lian Hao. She can even feel that Mu Xiaxi is not indifferent to Jiang Qixing, but so what? From Mu Xiaxi''s standpoint, there are several people who can come out


    Therefore, happiness is hard won, she should double treasure is.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi smiles at Ying Hannian, and her eyes are all inlaid with light. Ying Hannian feeds her, "you start to seduce me outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people here you Nong I Nong, there is a quiet street, open the door of the car quietly stopped there, even not flameout.


    In the alley, a group of people are fighting. Jiang Qixing is alone with the people. The steel pipe in his hand makes a harsh sound on the wall and lights up the fire.


    Wang Zichang was so scared that he hid behind the bodyguards. He looked at the man wearing a mask in front of him in horror. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only saw that his eyes were more terrible than the evil spirits in hell.


    "Bang."


    He got a good blow on the head.


    The lane was in a mess.


    Fresh blood splashed on the wall.


    The smell of blood spread.


    Jiang Qixing, as if desperate, knocked people down one by one and opened a hole in his arm. Without frowning, he went straight to Wang Zichang.


    Wang Zichang sat down on the ground and tried his best to retreat. He kept calling for help.


    But Jiang Qixing came to him and the steel pipe fell heavily between his legs.


    There was a scream of exhaustion in the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    The black car slowly drove into a quiet community and stopped at the bottom of a building.


    Jiang Qixing was sitting in the car with a cigarette in his mouth. He leaned back. The steering wheel was covered with blood stains on his hands. The moonlight occasionally fell on his face. The bruises and blood stains on his face were too clear.


    He just sat there, if it wasn''t for the smoke in his mouth, it would be no different from being dead.


    The night was gray.


    There was a cigarette end in the ashtray of the car. He reached for it again and only touched an empty cigarette case.


    Jiang Qixing suddenly gets annoyed. He fills the car with cigarettes. He can''t find them, but he touches several bottles of liquor.


    It was the housekeeper who told him to take a few bottles of good wine for dinner tonight. He took the car to the restaurant but forgot to take them out.


    High rise, heavy curtains can not block the light inside.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaxi stood in the bathroom and let the water rush down, constantly washing her body and her face. The cold water slipped through her skin, making her shiver with cold, but her head was very clear.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Mu Xiaxi stepped on the floor barefoot, wearing a bathrobe and wiping his wet hair.


    Her house is one bedroom and one living room, with a total of only 70 square meters. She refused her brother''s big house. She didn''t want it, but she was afraid. She is afraid of living in a large space hole. She needs a smaller space and then fills it up. This kind of behavior is just like that she likes to take a bath with cold water. This kind of icy feeling makes her feel that she is still alive and can try her best to live


    life.


    There is a small light in the room.


    Mu Xiaxi sat down on the carpet beside his bed. There was a bunch of roses and a diamond necklace on the floor in front of him, which Lian Hao sent her back.


    Next time, he said, it''s time to give a ring.


    Mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao don''t know each other very well, but they played together when they were children. Lian Hao is a very gentle person with a gentle manner. Everything he says is just right, so it won''t make people uncomfortable.No one can be dissatisfied with such a man.


    Mu Xiaxi was sitting there with wet hair, quietly looking at the fresh and tender roses in front of him. In a trance, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Once when it was time to get off work, she went to the tea room to pour water and saw the man by the side of the road through the window.


    He leaned in front of the car door, waiting quietly, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    It''s Jiang Qixing.


    At that time, the coffee in her hand splashed her foot, and she was particularly embarrassed when she got off work.


    Later, every time after work, she would go to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for herself. Without exception, she saw the figure by the window


    Sometimes he stays short, sometimes he stays long.


    It depends on whether she works overtime or not.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a sharp knock outside the door.


    Mu Xiaxi is pulled back to reality and shrinks in fright. Since she suffered from family misfortune last year, she is not brave enough.


    She stood up with a white face, took the mobile phone from the head of the bed, quickly dialed a series of numbers on it, and was ready to call immediately when something was wrong. She went to the living room and looked at the door with fear in her eyes.


    Why does this man knock so loudly when there is a doorbell?


    Mu Xiaxi walks to the door with her mobile phone and presses the screen beside the bright wall. The monitoring picture of the corridor in front of her door appears on the screen. The picture is a familiar face.


    She stayed, the mobile phone fell on the ground did not care to pick up, quickly reached out to open the door, shocked to look at the man outside, "how did you do this?"


    Jiang Qixing stood at the door with one hand against his forehead and against the wall. He didn''t stand very straight. His whole body smelled of blood and wine. The two kinds of smell were intertwined, so strong that Mu Xiaxi frowned. Hearing her voice, Jiang Qixing slowly put down his hand, a pair of red eyes fixed to look at her, can''t see what emotion, lips pursed, the blood of the corner of the mouth stick on it.

 Chapter 871

    "Come in first."


    Mu Xiaxi frowns to help him, but Jiang Qixing bumps into him, and they almost fall.


    Mu Xiaxi quickly put his arm on his shoulder, supported his back waist with one hand, helped him to walk in, helped him sit on the sofa in the living room, and pressed the light on the wall.


    As soon as the headlight came on, Mu Xiaxi saw that Jiang Qixing was covered with blood. "How did you get hurt like this? Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the hospital


    With that, Mu Xiaxi turned to get his wallet.


    "It''s not mine. It''s Wang Zichang''s blood."


    Jiang Qixing sat on the sofa and suddenly opened his mouth. His flat voice was very hoarse.


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi''s heart is mercilessly a shock, seem to have what needle into her skin, needle by needle straight into the blood.


    He went to find Wang Zichang.


    She turned her head and looked at the man who had always been silent on the sofa. Her heart ached badly.


    "I''ve come to tell you that he''s useless all his life. Don''t worry any more."


    Jiang Qixing said word by word, and then he stood up to go. His body swayed, and he sat down again. His eyebrows were full of pain, "er..."


    "How are you?"


    Mu Xiaxi hurried forward and looked at him anxiously.


    The smell of wine on his body even covered the smell of blood. For a moment, she could not tell whether he was drunk or injured.


    Jiang Qixing fell on her sofa, her eyelids drooping slightly, her eyebrows frowning tightly, her face flushed with bruises, and her long body slowly curled up.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Xiaxi laughed bitterly at himself. He should be drunk. If he was sober, he would not deliberately run up to tell her that he would only do things behind his back.


    She didn''t knock at the door here.


    She thought that he was more familiar with the road outside her community.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Mu Xia Xi turns around and closes the door. He catches a glimpse of his cell phone on the ground and picks it up again. There is a number on the screen that has not been dialed out.


    She pressed it off and went into the kitchen.


    After pouring a glass of water, Mu Xiaxi came out holding it. He saw that Jiang Qixing had already stood up from the sofa and stumbled in.


    "Are you looking for the bathroom? This way."


    As soon as Mu Xiaxi finished, she watched Jiang Qixing go to her bedroom. She followed her with a water cup. "Jiang Qixing, the bathroom is outside."


    Jiang Qixing stood still.


    She knew that he was drunk and was about to say it again when she saw Jiang Qixing standing there looking at something. Following his line of sight, Mu Xiaxi saw the rose on the carpet.


    The roses are in full bloom, and they are very bright red.


    Not as much as the blood on him.


    Mu Xia Xi drooped his eyes, then picked up the cup in his hand, "you drink some water first, I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Jiang Qixing didn''t move, just looked at it.


    "Jiang Qi..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Qixing suddenly threw away the cup in her hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms.


    The cup fell to the ground, spilling water all over the floor.


    Mu Xiaxi raised his head in shock, and his heart leaped to Jiang Qixing''s red eyes. Jiang Qixing looked down at her and did not speak. His eyes fell on her lips and his breath became heavier and heavier.


    In the quiet night, the air in the whole room became thin.


    Mu Xiaxi is stunned and wants to break away his hand. Jiang Qixing is angry because of his resistance. He grabs her back, lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    For a moment, Mu Xiaxi heard something burst in his body.


    There was a smell of tobacco between his lips and nose.


    He not only drank, but also smoked a lot.


    Is it the kind of cigarette she smokes every time she stays under her company building? Mu Xiaxi is in a trance and suddenly wakes up. He can''t help trying to resist, but Jiang Qixing''s strangulation makes him almost unable to breathe.


    "Well..."


    Mu Xiaxi keeps struggling. Jiang Qixing is drunk. She finally pushes him away. He staggers back and bumps into the wall heavily.


    Seeing that he bumped into him, Mu Xiaxi worried again and wanted to say something. Jiang Qixing had already looked at her. His eyes were more red, like blood. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face.


    "You''re drunk."


    She stood and looked at him, lips touching, and the smell of tobacco burning her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing did not speak, just stood like that.


    "I''ll call Lin Yi and ask her to find someone to pick you up."


    Mu Xiaxi takes out his cell phone and just takes it in his hand. Jiang Qixing knocks it off again.


    Her hand was red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi shrinks his hand in pain.


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her, breathing more heavily. After a while, he stepped back, but he stepped on the rose on the ground.


    He looked down at the rose on the ground.It''s a beautiful drive.


    How can you be so beautiful Mu Xiaxi looked at him and felt that his breath was more and more unusual. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Jiang Qixing step on the rose and grind it up with his toes. The fresh flowers were crushed under his feet, and the flower juice was flowing on the carpet, just like blood flowing out slowly.


    Mu Xiaxi looks at the man in front of him in amazement. Jiang Qixing crushes the rose on the ground a little bit. The next second, he comes to Mu Xiaxi.


    Like a lone wolf attacking people.


    Mu Xiaxi subconsciously wants to hide, but he grabs her. Jiang Qixing pours her on the bed. He still has a lot of strength after he gets drunk. He grabs her rebellious hands and presses them over her head. He looks down at her deeply


    Mu Xiaxi falls on the bed and looks at the man who is oppressed by her absolute authority. She thinks she is afraid.


    But she can''t cheat herself. She''s not afraid.


    She didn''t have a trace of fear, but the tears still fell silently. She looked at him and choked in her voice, "Jiang Qixing, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Qixing low eyes staring at her, eyes staring at her tears, slowly bent down his head, lips close to her eyes, hot tongue hook her tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi shuddered.


    "Miss six." He kisses her tears and says in a hoarse way, "you took advantage of me so many times, shouldn''t you return it?"


    It''s so quiet at night.


    His voice, with the smell of tobacco, fascinated her senses.


    Mu Xiaxi''s heart trembled after hearing this. She fell on the bed and asked, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I''m looking for death."


    He said.


    "You''ll regret it."


    She said.


    "I just want to die now."


    Jiang Qixing kisses her lips involuntarily, kisses her hard, pries her lips open, and entangles her tongue disorderly and methodically.


    Her lip was bitten and he sucked unconsciously.


    Her blood It''s sweet.


    Mu Xiaxi was in pain. She smelled the wine on him and resisted. Jiang Qixing pressed her resistance with her hard chest. Slowly, he touched the door, his kiss gradually gentle up, head buried in her neck, bit by bit with a kiss.

 Chapter 872

    Mu Xiaxi raised her white chin and looked at the light above her head. It was so dim that she seemed to be drunk. She stopped struggling.


    Jiang Qixing touched the belt of her bathrobe around her waist, stretched out her hand and threw it to the ground.


    Soon, her bathrobe was discarded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaxi''s bed is not big, only 1.5 meters. She likes smaller one.


    The messy bed was occupied by a big man, almost no place, Mu Xiaxi in his arms, back can reach the bed.


    The man''s even breathing comes from above his head.


    She looked at some old wounds on the man''s chest and curled up even more.


    She remembered that Lin Yi asked her if she liked Jiang Qixing.


    She didn''t know that her feelings about Jiang Qixing were too complicated to be clear.


    Her father is his enemy of blood, and he is her enemy of killing her father But since when, as long as he is there, she has become very secure, as if she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Just like now, everything is in a mess, but when she lies beside him, she can''t think of the pain, she just feels very stable.


    Just like when danger comes, the number she dialed is his, she didn''t remember, but when she entered it, she didn''t hesitate.


    When did it start?


    Was it when he rushed into yingmen dungeon to save her? Or when he rescued her from her father''s room? Or when she found housekeeper Feng was killed, she was scared to hide behind him, and his hand subconsciously protected her?


    Or even earlier, she was clearly afraid of his skill, but repeatedly provoked, he could not blink an eye to unload the arm of others, but did not move a hand to her.


    Since then?


    She didn''t know, she really didn''t know, she only knew that her parents were gone, the whole world was blank, but he was still following her.


    Even she was confused. She had many opportunities to refuse Jiang Qixing''s secret protection, but she didn''t. She greedily went into the tea room every time after work to see the figure downstairs


    This night, she had a chance to call Lin Yi, but she didn''t either.


    What''s wrong with her?


    In the silence, Mu Xiaxi slowly props up his body and looks at Jiang Qixing''s face. In fact, he has a very good-looking, firm face. He is the kind of standard thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes often droop slightly and can''t see the light inside.


    He''s asleep now, very quiet.


    They were lying in the same bed, and the two people who should have been the furthest in the world became the most intimate relationship in the bed


    her fingers stopped on the pale scar at the corner of his eyes, and her fingertips trembled slightly, "Jiang Qixing, are we going to be cursed like this?"


    Her voice was so light that it was all in her mouth.


    Jiang Qixing sleeps deeply.


    Mu Xiaxi stares at his eyebrows and suddenly thinks of what Lin Yi said to her in the bathroom -


    "Xiaxi, I know that as an outsider, I shouldn''t interfere in anything, but you should understand that your brother and sister-in-law want you to be happy. It''s real happiness, not to aggrieve myself for everyone''s happiness."


    Real happiness


    Is that ok?


    Across the sea of blood hatred of happiness, the happiness of the curse.


    If she dares, what about him?


    When he wakes up, can he not regret what he did when he was drunk?


    Her heart suddenly came up with such an idea, the former unbridled Bi Mu Xia Xi seemed to suddenly come to life, let her unprepared, heart crazy jump.


    "Er --"


    JIANG Qixing suddenly frowned in pain and curled up.


    Mu Xiaxi looks at him in amazement, thinking that he is going to wake up, but Jiang Qixing''s eyes are tightly closed, his brows are more and more wrinkled, full of pain, "don''t - don''t -"


    "what''s the matter with Jiang Qixing? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Mu Xiaxi sat up from the bed, a little worried.


    "Dad - Mom -"


    JIANG Qixing called out, even his breath was shaking, and his voice was afraid.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi''s heart cooled.


    As if suddenly fell from the cliff, the whole person was pulled back to reality, she looked at the man on the bed again and again shouting parents, eyes gradually red.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Qixing suddenly turned over and lay there, holding his hand tightly on the quilt. The vague voice suddenly became fierce, "kill you Kill you... "


    He''s suffering from dreams.


    There is pain and terror, like purgatory.


    When he didn''t know that his father was the murderer, Jiang Qixing occasionally mentioned a few words from his parents under her pestering. His family was very poor, and life and death street was not a place for people to stay, but he had parents and cold years, and he was very happy.


    His parents are very kind to him.


    He used to have a very happy home.


    All happiness ends in the killing more than a decade ago.He can''t forget or put it down


    She is his daughter who killed her relatives and enemies, which can never be changed. Her life is too long. She is in a mess for a while, but she regrets it all her life.


    Pain, guilt, hate under the intertwined regret will torture a person crazy.


    Her family already owes him too much.


    Mu Xiaxi leaned down and hugged Jiang Qixing, quietly comforted, "it''s OK, Jiang Qixing, it''s all over."


    Jiang Qixing''s breath was heavy, and he was still saying something vaguely.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK."


    She said.


    Jiang Qixing lay there, calmed down in her soothing voice and continued to sleep deeply.


    In the dim and ambiguous night, Mu Xiaxi got out of bed, picked up Jiang Qixing''s clothes, put them on one by one for him, and buttoned the bloody buttons one by one with his fine fingers to cover the old scars on his chest.


    Her movements were slow and stiff.


    Mu Xiaxi sat by the bed, buttoned up the last button, and his eyes fell on Jiang Qixing''s closed eyes. He slowly lowered his head and imprinted a kiss on his lips.


    This kiss, stopped for a long time.


    Later, Mu Xiaxi helped Jiang Qixing to sit up from the bed and walk out with him. Jiang Qixing was so shaken that he opened his eyes and looked at her with fixed eyes. He was at a loss. Soon he closed his eyes and stood up and fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi watched him in silence and carried him out silently.


    He was really too drunk to wake up.


    She had heard the bodyguard at home say that Jiang Qixing was drunk and easy to break.


    Jiang Qixing is very heavy, and Mu Xiaxi is very hard to carry. He carries people into the elevator all the way and presses the first floor. Jiang Qixing presses the weight of the whole person behind her, and her head is still on him. She continues to sleep.


    Mu Xiaxi gritted his teeth and held on.


    Jiang Qixing''s car is very close to the building. Mu Xiaxi is a little relieved and holds Jiang Qixing''s hand to help him walk past. After Jiang Qixing is put into the driver''s seat, Mu Xiaxi is sweating all over. She makes him lie on the steering wheel and continue to sleep, just like he has never left the car.

 Chapter 873

    Her eyes passed him and fell on several empty wine bottles.


    He drinks so much. No wonder


    Mu Xiaxi looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help reaching out his hand and touching the corner of his hair.


    "Jiang Qixing, that''s all I can do for you." She heard her bitter voice, "if you dare not, don''t remember. If you dare, come back to me when you are sober."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only Jiang Qixing''s even breathing sound responded to her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to think about it."


    She didn''t know if she could forget everything about the previous generation, but he came tonight, even if he was drunk, at least let her understand his deep heart.


    As long as he dare, she will accompany him to work hard together.


    Even if it is the happiness of being cursed, she is willing to try.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Mu Xiaxi did not close his eyes.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Mu Xiaxi stood by the window, opened a little curtain, looked down, and saw the black car turn around and leave.


    Sure enough, he left.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at it silently, not knowing whether he was happy or lost.


    He''s really broken.


    She thought, what she did was right. If last night he just came by drinking, how much remorse and pain he felt to her when he woke up, it would be better to forget that this night was just a dream for her. If last night was his real thought, and that thought could surpass his emotions, sooner or later he would not be able to suppress it, and sooner or later he would come to her soberly


    Mu Xiaxi put down the curtain and went back to his room to wash away the quilts and sheets on the bed. The soft sheets were raised like feathers, and a dazzling red was left on them, which was quickly covered.


    Now Mu Xiaxi is good at doing these housework.


    After cleaning up the house, Mu Xiaxi saw that it was almost time, so he called back to the company to ask for leave, and then called to make an appointment with Lian Hao.


    The restaurant in the hotel is sunny, clean and bright.


    Lian Hao is gentle and sits in front of Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi pushes the necklace box to Lian Hao.


    "Xia Xi, you are..."


    Lian Hao looked at her in amazement.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I think we should forget about our marriage." Mu Xia Xi said, her voice is light, but the tone is firm.


    Last night, she was ready to wait.


    Even if she can''t wait all her life, she still obeys her heart.


    Lin Yi is right. She is not really happy all her life. How happy can her brother and sister-in-law be.


    "Why?" Lian Hao frowned, "do you think it''s too urgent? If it''s too urgent, we can discuss it with the two families, and it doesn''t matter to postpone it. "


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi said gratefully, "but cousin, in my eyes, you have always been my cousin. I really don''t have that kind of mind for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao looked at her and couldn''t speak.


    "It was my fault before. I didn''t think about it clearly and agreed to you. It was all my fault. I hurt you and let the two families down." Mu Xiaxi looked at Lian Hao and said, "I''ll go to Lian''s house and admit my mistakes to Lian Yinjie and your elders."


    Even the eyebrow frown Xi of last night is over tight to consider again


    "But it''s still too late. If the news is released, the face of the two families will be lost, then I will be very wrong." Mu Xiaxi road.


    "So anyway, you don''t want to continue this marriage?"


    Lian Hao asked.


    Her attitude has shown everything.


    "Cousin, you are very kind to me. Because of this, I don''t want to waste your time. You deserve better."


    Mu Xiaxi said to him sincerely.


    These things have to be explained clearly. It''s unfair for Lian Hao to drag on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao sat there, frowning and looking at her in silence.


    "I''m sorry, cousin." Mu Xiaxi stood up from his desk and bowed his head to him. "I have to go to work in the afternoon, so I''ll go first."


    Lian Hao sits and doesn''t speak. Mu Xiaxi feels more remorse for him, but he can''t do anything. He can only turn around and leave. As soon as he turns around, he sees Lian Yin coming this way dressed in beautiful and elegant clothes.


    "Sister Lian yin?"


    Mu Xiaxi was a little surprised and didn''t understand why she was here.


    "Xia Xi, are you leaving now?" Lianyin walked forward with a smile, took Mu Xiaxi''s hand and sat down, "come on, cousin, have a chat with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi was forced to sit down.


    Outside the sun is very good, three people sitting by the window chatting, chatting, Mu Xiaxi''s face darkened down.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the four families, the Wang family is probably the most miserable recently. Wang Zichang has been beaten and abandoned in the alley, but no one has been found. Even the two families of Wang and Mu have been stumbling over all kinds of contacts with the Wang family, which has left the Wang family in a mess.In the early morning, Lin Yi got up early and began to run behind the herdsman, with a headset in his ear.


    After a while, there was light and shadow in her eyes. When she turned her eyes, she saw Ying Hannian following her and running with her.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Ying Hannian ran beside her. It was obvious that she had just woken up. Her hair was not neat and she was a little sleepy. She glanced at her and said, "I''ll come down and run when I wake up."


    "It''s better to run early and get some fresh air."


    Lin Yi is running while walking. She is jogging, so she is not tired. She doesn''t speak with shortness of breath.


    "You are good, I can''t sleep!"


    Should be cold years wring eyebrows, wake up early in the morning, a touch bedside cold, also sleep fart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want to be so sticky.


    Lin Yi wants to Tucao, but make complaints about him. "Well, I know. I''ll run after you wake up."


    "That''s about the same. Where are you going?"


    "Come around the racecourse."


    Lin Yi pointed to the front.


    "So far." Should cold year side run to her waist pinch, "also not fat, reduce what fat."


    Lin Yi was pinched to the waist itch, subconsciously flash to the side, but don''t get a stone at the foot, a twist at the foot, pain teeth, "cold year!"


    He''s really a stumbling block on her way to lose weight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year this is thoroughly sober, brow a twist, squat down body, big hand press to her ankle place, "is here?"


    "Well, it hurts."


    Lin Yi tried to move her feet, but was stopped by Ying Hannian. He pressed his hand on her ankle a few times, and the pain relieved a lot.


    "Much better."


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, just to try to continue to run, at the foot of a light, people should be cold years horizontal hold up, "just right, accompany me back to continue to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to cry. This stumbling block is really annoying. Ying Hannian walks back with Lin Yi in his arms. Lin Yi struggles a few times without success. He can only let him hold him and hold his neck in his hands. On the way, when he meets the servants, they all say hello to them. Lin Yi is a little embarrassed, as if she is deliberately showing her love.

 Chapter 874

    Back in the hall, Ying Hannian held Lin Yi and told the servant, "go and get the medicine oil."


    "No, it doesn''t hurt now."


    Lin Yi said that he was put on the sofa by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian was not at ease, so she took medicine oil to rub her feet. Lin Yi sat there, put her feet on his legs, and looked at the mobile phone. Suddenly she thought of something. She took off the earphone and said, "by the way, Lianyin called me, saying that she wanted to cooperate with the


    herdsmen to punish the Wang family."


    This Lianyin looks for Lin Yi for everything. It seems that he has decided that nothing can''t be done through her.


    "Let mu Xianguang do it, whatever he wants to do."


    Should be cold years cold tunnel.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more. With this incident, the two families of Lian Mu became one battlefield. If they were to be punished, the Wang family would not be able to resist. Maybe within a few years, the Wang family would withdraw from the stage of the four families.


    She thought that the struggle of the four families had not been so chaotic in these years.


    Wang Zichang, a rat excrement destroyed the Wang family.


    Wang Tiantian, losing the protection of the Wang family, will become a drowning dog again.


    Lin Yi saw that Ying Hannian kneaded her feet attentively, but her feet were a little small under his big palm. She felt warm when she pressed them like a treasure.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian touched her white feet.


    "For what?" She has a strange look on her face.


    Ying Hannian pinched her feet. "It''s so tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rascal.


    When she kicked him, Ying''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. For him, this strength was not even itching.


    "By the way, after this time, is it a good thing that the company and the herdsmen can be regarded as a disguised alliance?"


    Lin Yi asked, the four families have business contacts and marriages with each other, but this time they have not been able to suppress a Wang family. Is it a good thing to get closer and closer?


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile, put down medicine oil, lean on the sofa to see her, a pair of eyes dark, "know a businessman how to do more and more big?"


    "All ears."


    He''s going to teach her again. "That is to say, no matter you cooperate with anyone, you have to make money. Even if it''s a bad situation, you have to make money. Even if you only make a dollar, if you can''t, you have to make the other party lose more than yourself. That''s the businessman." Ying Hannian''s voice is low and conceited. "There is no absolute good or bad thing in the world. It depends on how people use it."


    That is to say, if you want to cooperate with others, you have to earn more than the other party, and if you want to lose less than the other party, you can stand firm.


    Lin Yi nodded when he was taught, "now, the advantages and disadvantages of the alliance between Mulian and Mulian are second. What I really worry about is Xia Xihe..."


    Before he finished, the housekeeper came in from the outside with a beautiful and delicate post in his hand.


    "The second young master and the second young grandmother are hired by the family."


    With that, the housekeeper handed the gilded post with a big double happiness on it.


    Once opened, there was a long gift list, which was very traditional.


    "Why so fast?" Lin Yi was surprised to take back the feet on Ying Hannian''s legs, "don''t you mean to wait for the wedding in summer?"


    Even if the big family attaches great importance to customs, it''s not so urgent to hire these old traditions, right? The housekeeper stood there and said, "it''s said that after Wang Zichang was hospitalized, he thought it was Miss Liu who made the ghost. He sent a message to harass him and said that he wanted to marry Miss Liu and delay her life. Miss Liu thought that only when she got married could Wang Zichang''s mind be cut off.


    so Lian asked what he meant and wanted to hold a wedding as soon as possible."


    "Does Xia Xi want to get married early?"


    Lin Yi subconsciously thinks it''s impossible. She can''t see how much Xia Xi wants to get married.


    "Yes." The housekeeper said, "I''ve heard the third daughter-in-law mention this. It should be right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi bit his lip and thought about calling Mu Xiaxi. When he got a definite reply, his heart sank.


    That night in Yiwei restaurant, she said that she asked Mu Xiaxi to think about her happiness. Mu Xiaxi was still thinking about it. How could she get married in a hurry?


    Does Mu Xiaxi really mean nothing to Jiang Qixing?


    She thinks too much about everything. Is it Jiang Qixing''s one-sided bitter love?


    "Second young granny, the people of Lian family..."


    Asked the housekeeper.


    "Let Shuya come to the reception. After all, it''s the business of Er Fang." Lin Yi doesn''t want to cross the border to take care of it. She turns her eyes and looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s face is calm. Her black eyes are very deep and her lips are thin. She can''t see what she is thinking.


    She reached out to push him, "you go to talk to Jiang Qixing."


    Even the family has announced their marriage to the media, and the bride price is also on the door, and Mu Xiaxi is willing to. The marriage can''t be changed in any case.


    Now, I''m afraid Jiang Qixing will be sad."Well."


    In the cold year, I gave a deep reply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge and quiet indoor tennis court, Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing separate the two ends of the net.


    Ying Hannian stood there, turned his wrist guard, raised his racket and hit the net hard. Jiang Qixing jumped up and smashed back.


    The sound of shoes rubbing against the ground is especially loud in the open field.


    Across the other side of the tennis court glass, Lin Yi sits at a table with black tea and snacks in front of her. Black tea is still steaming hot. She just looks at the two men inside.


    Jiang Qixing probably didn''t expect that yinghannian suddenly invited him to play. At first, he didn''t put in. Under the pressure of yinghannian, he gradually became red eyed and made a smash to yinghannian with his arms and muscles open.


    "Second young granny, are they all right to fight like this?"


    The maid on one side was very frightened. Even professional athletes didn''t have such a way to play.


    "Let them go."


    Lin Yi light tunnel, this time in addition to let Jiang Qixing vent, there is a better way?


    In the tennis court, Ying Hannian fiercely called a ball in the past, which was not easy to catch. However, Jiang Qixing jumped up to catch the ball with all his life. He fell down heavily and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Call the doctor quickly."


    Lin Yi stood up and said, but he saw Ying Hannian cross the net, walk up to Jiang Qixing and carry him out.


    Jiang Qixing bit his teeth, obviously in pain.


    She ran out and met Ying Hannian, "the doctor will come right away. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Rest for what?" Should cold year cold tunnel, tone merciless, "to the next venue."


    This is a comprehensive sports venue, which involves a number of sports. Today, they packed the venue.


    The two men stood there, sweating all over, their sports clothes were wet through, and Jiang Qixing''s face was a little white, so he should have been hurt a lot.


    "Why don''t you treat it first?" Lin Yi advised.

 Chapter 875

    "No!"


    Ying Hannian pushed Jiang Qixing forward.


    Jiang Qixing pressed his arm and was pushed forward.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop it.


    The next venue - Boxing hall.


    In the ring, Ying Hannian twisted his neck and threw his gloves to Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing reached out to catch him and looked at Ying Hannian with his eyes. "Brother Han, you..."


    "Don''t ask anything, just fight!"


    Ying Hannian looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, moved his arm and put on his gloves. Before he put them on, Ying Hannian flew towards him with a fist.


    "Bang."


    The boxer''s voice was dull and strong.


    Lin Yi stood at the bottom and could not help blocking his eyes with his hands. He could not bear to witness.


    Ying Hannian, a wonderful flower, has come to enlighten or beat people. Jiang Qixing was thrown to the ground by Ying Hannian, and almost fell out directly. Ying Hannian stood there, looking at Jiang Qixing''s mouth full of blood with disdain, and stepped forward and kicked, "you''re what I taught you, and now you''re such a fuckin ''ability? The more you live, the more you go back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Ying Hannian squatted down and hissed, "Lin Yi said that you have a crush on Mu Xiaxi. Now she wants to get married. Are you in pain? Is it painful to be absent-minded? Do you know how many things you have done wrong recently? I open my eyes and close my eyes, you still think that I''m really used to you, don''t you


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes were dazed, and his eyes were oppressed with great pain. "Brother Han, I didn''t mean it."


    The voice is hoarse to the extreme.


    "You paid it on purpose?" Ying Hannian hummed coldly, "how, do you regret killing Mu Huakang in front of me now? Do you still hate me?"


    "I didn''t."


    Jiang Qixing was said to frown and his teeth were stained with blood. When did he regret it.


    Blood feud, he never regret revenge blood feud, his pain has always been that he let Mu Xiaxi lost his father


    She''s innocent.


    She was innocent from beginning to end.


    "No?" Ying Hannian sneered, "who are you going to show me like this? If you hate me, get up and keep fighting! "


    "I didn''t."


    Jiang Qixing fell there and said.


    Ying Hannian stood up, stepped on him and asked coldly, "who do you hate?"


    Who do you hate?


    Who can he hate? Step by step, now, he doesn''t know where he is wrong, he doesn''t know who else is sorry for him, who can he hate?


    Ying Hannian stands there, the sole of his shoe is crushed on him, inch by inch, and his dignity is despised. Jiang Qixing falls on the ring and frowns bitterly. He raises his eyes, aiming at Ying Hannian''s sarcasm and contempt


    That look was too humiliating.


    His blood flowed back in an instant.


    He still hated Mu Huakang, for destroying his family and leaving a daughter to torture him.


    He hated himself for not being able to control all this, for not being able to advance or retreat, for being fooled by fate like an idiot, and for not being able to resist.


    Why doesn''t he hate it? He hates it to the core!


    Jiang Qixing spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground and hit yinghannian with his fist. Yinghannian was swept by the boxing wind, and he staggered a few steps back.


    Lin Yi frowned from below. He saw that Jiang Qixing attacked yinghannian recklessly, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "Call the doctor at any time."


    Lin Yi told the maid to follow him, but he couldn''t see it any more.


    The sound of the impact in the ring makes people feel uncomfortable. Both men fight to death like killing red eyes. Lin Yi hears Jiang Qixing''s hysterical roar, like a wild animal trapped in his body breaking out of the cage


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that when he answered the door, Mu Xiaxi stood on the execution ground and looked at the huge cross in a daze, while Jiang Qixing stood below and looked at her.


    Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi were both taken to the execution ground and trapped in a cross.


    The roar of Jiang Qixing reverberates in the open boxing hall, and Lin Yi is very sad to hear it.


    One venue after another.


    Ying Hannian''s solution is to let both people get hurt.


    Coming out of the last martial arts hall, both men smell of blood. After entering the rest room, Lin Yi quickly asked the waiting doctor to treat them. Ying Hannian sat on the sofa and leaned back at will. His short hair was wet. He stretched out his hand and pulled his collar. The bruise on the corner of his mouth added evil to him. He was not like a businessman sitting in a tall building talking about business.


    "Water."


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly and handed him the water cup.


    Ying Hannian put his hand aside and let the doctor deal with the wound. Hearing this sound, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. He hooked his lips and said, "angry?""You just have fun."


    She doesn''t matter.


    Linyi cold tunnel.


    "It''s a great spirit." Should cold year low smile a, look at own hand way, "in bandage wound inconvenient, you feed me."


    As soon as the words came out, the doctor''s action froze for a second. The maid listened and quietly turned away. It''s OK. This kind of dog food is used to.


    Jiang Qixing is more seriously injured than Ying Hannian. Sitting on a sofa near the door, his chest and ribs are aching. When he raises his eyes, he sees Lin Yi pass the water cup to Ying Hannian and says coldly, "don''t you have another hand? Drink it yourself."


    Ying Hannian sits there, reaches out his hand and grabs Lin Yi to pull it into his arms. Lin Yi doesn''t prevent him from doing so. He suddenly falls into his arms, and the cup in his hand falls out, and the water splashes on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing sat there watching the scene, frowning, suddenly feel familiar, but can''t remember what specific.


    Lin Yi angrily stares at Ying Hannian, "look at you, the water is spilt."


    "Yes, the water is spilt. I have nothing to drink." Ying Hannian shrugged and held her hand tightly.


    "Who''s to blame?"


    "Blame me."


    Should cold years rightfully recognized, side head to her ear, voice magnetic, "Tuan Tuan, not angry, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good girl.


    Lin Yizhen wanted to pick up the cup and smash it on his face. She bit her lip and pushed it away. "Stay away from me. It smells bloody and disgusting."


    "I''ll take a bath before I get hurt."


    When Ying Hannian said that he was about to get up, Lin Yi pressed him down quickly, "don''t be mischievous, it''s important to treat injuries."


    "You don''t like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t dislike you. " She''s just sitting here, okay?


    "I knew you didn''t want me."


    Ying Hannian sat down, put it on her lips and gave her a kiss, regardless of others. Lin Yi''s face is slightly hot. She pushes his face away again. This person doesn''t know how to avoid it. She turns her eyes to the doctor and the maid. Well, they know how to avoid it. The maid is bowing her head and counting her fingers. The doctor wants to tear out a flower from the gauze, and doesn''t care to look elsewhere.

 Chapter 876

    Suddenly, she saw Jiang Qixing sitting there, looking at them with her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed.


    The next second, Jiang Qixing''s eyes on her quickly shifted away, and later made a look that I didn''t see anything.


    The poor acting made Lin Yi more embarrassed.


    After treating the injury, everyone stepped down first, and even Jiang Qixing, who was a little seriously injured, left.


    Looking at his back, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking Ying Hannian, "are you so useful? It''s enough to hurt people all over the body and vent all their energy? "


    Jiang Qixing really tried his best to fight yinghannian, but after that, it was still like that?


    After venting, I can''t let it go for a while.


    "Actually, I have better ideas, but you should not allow them." Ying Hannian leans on her and curls her hair to play.


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Take him to extreme surfing, unarmed rock climbing, wing flying..." Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "people can only see through when they are facing death." Lin Yi listened to the black line. She really didn''t want to hear about these extreme sports any more. She looked at Ying Hannian and said, "their situation is different. I''m afraid they may not understand their own heart in the face of death, so I hope you can persuade Jiang Qixing to let him down, so that he and Xia Xi can be at ease and live a good life in the future."


    Smell speech, should cold year fixed ground gaze at her, half ring "tut" a, "you this woman is really heartless."


    "What?"


    It''s about her again.


    "I think you said it was nice at the beginning and how much you thought about me, but later when you put it down, you put it down very simply." Ying Hannian glanced at her.


    "It seems that you abandoned me first." Lin Yi wanted to give him a white look, but she had a good reason for pulling old scores with her.


    "But no matter how vicious my mouth is, you are the only woman in my heart. But you are a senior and a blind date."


    Ying Hannian''s thin lips were close to her ears, and she said in a low voice. She pinched her chin with her fingers, and a faint light flashed in her eyes.


    It''s so hot to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. It''s an old story for hundreds of years. He even picked it up. Who said it was women''s patent to turn over the old accounts?


    "Are you suddenly ashamed and guilty of me?"


    Ying Hannian touched her chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK. I can forgive you generously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, "aren''t we talking about Jiang Qixing?"


    How can we get to the point where she is very unfeeling?


    "Yes, I just want to tell you that I brought him out on my own. Some places are very similar to me, and it''s not so easy to put him down." Ying Hannian''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Lin Yi was scalded by his eyes, "then you say, what effect do you have today?"


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s black eyes deepened. He put down his hand and put it on his leg, with a cold face. "I don''t know, maybe Either let it go or despair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Despair.


    She thought that she understood the meaning of Ying Hannian. Sometimes death of heart and letting go are the same result.


    In the cold year, this is a powerful medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    When the group returned to the herdsman''s home, the herdsman was immersed in laughter.


    Lianyin comes to talk about the wedding. Lianhao takes Mu Xiaxi by the hand and sits in the center. Next to him is mu Xianguang and his wife.


    When the Lin family came out with Xiaojing in their arms, xiaoluoluo kept watch over his younger brother, while Xiaojing was there, whistling and waving his hands.


    "The baby is so beautiful and lovely." Lianyin squatted on the edge of the cradle, looking at the baby inside, said with a smile.


    Everybody laughed. Jiang Qixing steps into the gate behind Ying Hannian and Lin Yi and sees this harmonious scene. Everyone is so happy. Mu Xiaxi sits in the middle in a light colored dress, and her hand is tightly held by Lian Hao. She slightly lowers her head and can''t see clearly.


    He stood there, looking straight at their folded hands, as if the ring should be cold years crush his body pain.


    "Do you hate it?"


    "Who do you hate?"


    "Have you ever thought about why you are being humiliated by fate and what have you done wrong? Do you have the wrong baby or kill your father''s enemy? "


    "Jiang Qixing, do you still have the courage?"


    "I tell you, if you''re a man, you''ll rob Mu Xiaxi. If she doesn''t go with you, you''ll die for me! If you can''t, you''d better die for me than you''re half dead in front of me! "


    He was knocked down and insulted by Ying Hannian.The reluctance in the bottom of my heart was deeply aroused.


    What did he do wrong?


    Why do you want him to suffer all this?


    Why? Jiang Qixing stood at the door, all over hurt, and looked straight into the hall. The light in the hall was very bright, dazzling, and everyone''s smile became blurred. Only mu Xiaxi''s figure was so clear, clear as a knife in his body.


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t know whether he was confused or too sober. When he sees the shocked eyes of the people around him, he has snatched Mu Xiaxi''s wrist from Lian Hao and dragged her out.


    Mu Xiaxi was suddenly clenched up and her long hair was raised. She looked at the silent man in front of her and forgot to resist.


    Everyone seemed to be frozen, watching them go away.


    Lin Yi stood by Ying Hannian''s side for two seconds and said in a low voice, "I''m really going out..."


    Sure enough, it was Ying Hannian who knew Jiang Qixing. He was so silent that he was like an invisible man. After being beaten, he broke out.


    She can''t help feeling, "pretty handsome."


    "Well?"


    Ying Hannian glared at her with a gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shut up.


    For a while, many talents seem to react, Lianyin frowned, "Lianhao."


    "Ah? Oh


    Lian Hao came back to his senses and quickly stood up to chase after him.


    Lin Yi glanced at the housekeeper. Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately stopped Lian Hao. "Third young master Lian, please sit down and try the new soup in the kitchen."


    "Lian Hao is going after his fiancee, housekeeper. Don''t you want to stop him? It''s not nice to hear that. People will say that the shepherd''s housekeeper has no rules and no insight to this extent. " Lianyin stood up and said with a smile.


    "Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi are friends. They just have something to say."


    Lin Yi walked forward with a smile.


    "Mrs. Ying, as a husband and wife, you shouldn''t have secrets, shouldn''t you? If Mr. Ying is pulled away by another friend of the opposite sex in front of you, I don''t think you will just sit back and ignore him?" In Lianyin Dao, the word "opposite sex" is stressed. "Miss Lian is serious."

 Chapter 877

    The truth lies in Lianyin. Lin Yi can''t argue it out for a moment. He can only smile.


    Lianyin takes a look at Lianhao. Lianhao pushes the housekeeper away and chases him out.


    Lin Yi purses her lips and thinks that if Mu Xiaxi has Jiang Qixing in her heart, it''s no use even if she pursues him.


    Let it be.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Xianguang sat on the sofa and frowned, "what''s the matter with Jiang Qixing?"


    He didn''t get up. He didn''t think Jiang Qixing would hurt Xia Xi at all.


    Bai Shuya also shook her head blankly.


    How can Jiang Qixing suddenly pull Xia Xi away? How close are these two people to each other?


    Small Luo each rely on the cradle, the powder ball in the cradle is not shocked by the adults, playing with small hands, laughing happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The big trees are covered with shade, covering a pavilion. The Buddha stone in front of the pavilion is three meters high. The sunlight falls on the smooth stone surface. It is bright and gentle, which makes people calm and peaceful.


    Mu Xiaxi is pulled all the way to the Buddha stone by Jiang Qixing. They stand face to face. She can clearly hear his heavy breathing and the faint smell of blood.


    Why is he hurt again?


    Mu Xia Xi frowned and raised his eyes to see the gauze on his neck. His eyelashes trembled and did not continue to lift.


    Her hand was still held tightly by him, and the palm of his hand was as hot as that night.


    "You..."


    She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Her breathing was out of rhythm.


    "It''s said that this Buddha stone has been worshipped by Buddhism for thousands of years, and countless masters have recited sutras to it, so it''s a spiritual thing."


    Jiang Qixing suddenly said, dumb voice said inexplicable words. Mu Xiaxi didn''t understand why he said this suddenly. He raised his eyes to his red eyes, and he stared at her straight. With the power he had never had, her heart jumped. The next second, Jiang Qixing took a deep breath, grabbed her hand and pressed it on the smooth stone wall.


    Under the palm of her hand is the gentle Buddha stone.


    Under his palm is her soft hand.


    Close to each other.


    "Don''t lie to the Buddha stone, otherwise it''s disrespectful." Jiang Qixing held her hand and stared at her, "Mu Xiaxi, do you really don''t mind everything I do? "No resentment, no hatred?"


    "I never hated you."


    She said word by word, facing the Buddha stone, she had her piety.


    Jiang Qixing stared at her and asked, "what am I in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi suddenly understood what he wanted to say, and his eyes trembled.


    Why.


    Why wait until now She looked at him, turned her eyes, looked at the hands they were pressing on the Buddha''s stone, and asked, "Jiang Qixing, can you tell me, after my father''s death, when everything is over, or will you constantly think of those terrible pictures in the midnight dream? Will my existence make you think of the past again and again?"


    Words fall, she feels the pressure on his hand that hand with a force, he stood in front of her, face all the subtle changes she can see clearly.


    But for a moment, Mu Xiaxi was sure that the nightmares he had that night were not accidental. He had been having nightmares.


    These dreams must be very painful for him.


    "I can''t forget it, but it has nothing to do with what I''m going to say today."


    Jiang Qixing stares at her, presses her hand harder, moves her lips, and finally says, "you don''t want to get married. If you don''t hate me, you don''t want to get married."


    No one can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s fingers trembled.


    There was no causal relationship between his words. Whether she hated him or not would not affect his marriage, but she recognized the lowliness in his words. She did not dare to say a word of love.


    She suddenly understood that whether he could forget the past or not, but whether she could forget it or not, depended on whether she dared.


    She is waiting for him.


    He is not waiting for her.


    So it is, so it is


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, her eyes getting wet, and the original self in her heart was ready to move again. Her heart jumped up again, "Jiang Qixing, I -"


    "what''s the relationship between her marriage and you?"


    A voice of displeasure came suddenly.


    Lian Hao rushes over and punches Jiang Qixing with one punch. Jiang Qixing is injured, but he has no problem with a rich young man. His eyes sink and his side avoids the opponent''s fist.


    Lian Hao''s fist comes again. Jiang Qixing pulls Mu Xiaxi behind him, raises his hand and grabs Lian Hao''s hand. With a movement of his finger bone, Lian Hao screams.


    Jiang Qixing pushes Lian Hao away.


    Lian Hao stood in the same place, not knowing what Jiang Qixing had done. Half of his arm was numb. He stared at Jiang Qixing, "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to do? "Jiang Qixing stood there and said coldly, "I have something to say with her. Please avoid even three young people first."


    "She''s my fiancee. What am I avoiding?"


    Lian Hao dissatisfied with the tunnel, paralysis makes his whole face white.


    "Since it''s unmarried, it''s not legal."


    Jiang Qixing is indifferent.


    "You -"


    Lian Hao couldn''t get along with him. He turned his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaxi behind him, "Xiaxi, aren''t you coming yet?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood behind Jiang Qixing, and his eyes were obviously shaken.


    Lian Hao''s complexion is not good immediately, regardless of paralyzed arm Yang voice way, "Xia Xi, his brain is confused, you are also confused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi''s eyes stagnated and his breath was held in an instant.


    She knew the implication of Lian Hao''s words.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Qixing didn''t listen to the man, and he took Mu Xiaxi''s hand to leave. Lian Hao said in a loud voice, "how good my sister is to you, don''t you know? Did you forget all that she said? Xia Xi, my sister treats you as her own sister. You are going to leave with this man today. Are you worthy of me and my sister? "


    Jiang Qixing leads Mu Xiaxi to leave with a big stride. Suddenly, his hands are empty.


    He froze in place, low Mou sees, Mu Xia Xi has already pulled back her hand.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    His breathing stagnated, Mu Xiaxi quietly looked at him, eyes slightly red, no "sorry", no reason, just quietly back.


    Jiang Qixing also wants to reach out to pull her. Mu Xiaxi has turned around and left. He leaves directly over Lian Hao.


    Nothing.


    Lian Hao seems to be not enough. He pulls Mu Xiaxi back and kisses her lips. Mu Xiaxi wants to resist. He whispers, "don''t forget my sister''s words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi froze.


    Lian Hao gave her a satisfied kiss on the lip.


    She didn''t resist.


    Jiang Qixing looked at the figure of the two people glued together, as if they had been cut throat, the voice could not come out. Lian Hao hugs Mu Xiaxi and looks at Jiang Qixing. Under the gentle skin, he has the meaning of demonstrating. "Xiaxi, tell him, don''t pester you in the future."

 Chapter 878

    Jiang Qixing clenched his fist. Instead of looking at Lian Hao, he just stared at Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi looks at Lian Hao, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. His eyes fall in Jiang Qixing''s eyes and become the mountain he can''t climb.


    A few seconds later, she broke away from Lian Hao''s arms and said indifferently, "I''m just talking to him. You don''t have to."


    Finish saying, Mu Xia Xi turns round to leave directly.


    "Xia Xi!"


    Jiang Qixing blurted out her name.


    Mu Xiaxi''s steps stopped, and then he left without looking back. His back was thin and almost heartless.


    Lian Hao stood there, feeling his lips with some pride, and looking sarcastically at Jiang Qixing, "Xia Xi is the eldest lady under the marriage of Lian Mu and his family. What are you? How dare you touch her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi left, and Jiang Qixing lost his desire to speak.


    "She''s mine. If you touch her again, I won''t let you go."


    Lian Hao put down his cruel words, gently patted his suit and turned to leave.


    Leaving Jiang Qixing standing alone in the same place, the wind blowing over, like laughing at him, is a sad joke.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    He laughed at himself.


    Did you choose Lian Hao?


    She never had him in her heart.


    He''s right. He''s just being amorous.


    Be sentimental


    It turned out that from beginning to end, he was the only one who had a great spring and autumn dream.


    Jiang Qixing waved his fist on the Buddha stone, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the smooth stone wall.


    It turns out that no matter how spiritual the Buddha stone is, it can''t satisfy his hysterical appeal.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Yi took the milk and peach gum to go upstairs step by step. She was just seeing Mu Xiaxi come out of Ying Hannian''s study. She was stunned, "Xiaxi."


    Mu Xiaxi came out all the way with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Xiaxi looked up at her, "Lin Yi? Well, I''m looking for my second brother for... " "For your shares? Don''t think about it too much. You should be merciless to Lian''s family before the cold years, and say that you like shares. That''s just for Jiang Qixing. " Lin Yi stood in front of her and said seriously, "even if you are married, it should be yours or yours. You don''t have to pay it back."


    She had no idea what Mu Xiaxi could do to find yinghannian.


    Today, when Lian Hao came back, he was very polite and said with a smile that Jiang Qixing just wanted to talk to Mu Xiaxi for a few words, nothing.


    Xia Xi stands aside and doesn''t refute. It seems that the existence of Jiang Qixing doesn''t affect the marriage of Xia Xi and Lian Hao.


    Jiang Qixing gave up, but he was also desperate.


    Since the marriage has no influence, Xia Xi''s pure nature is probably to return the shares, so that Ying Hannian will not doubt his marriage.


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, hearing the three words "Jiang Qixing", his eyes darkened and he said, "I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stood in the corridor, silent for a moment.


    For a long time, Mu Xia Xi looked at Lin Yi and said, "he has no relatives. Please take care of him with your second brother."


    Lin Yi really can''t see how much Mu Xiaxi wants to marry Lian Hao, but maybe it''s the last generation''s misfortune that makes it difficult for her.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t have an accident when he is in the cold years."


    Up to now, everything is a foregone conclusion. Lin Yi can''t say anything else. He can only let Mu Xiaxi relax.


    Anyway, Mu Xiaxi did nothing wrong.


    "Well."


    Mu Xiaxi nodded, raised his foot and left. He passed Lin Yi and left step by step.


    Lin Yi turns to look at her. Mu Xiaxi''s back on the corridor is more or less lonely, and has no pleasure of holding a wedding. Lin Yi was more or less helpless. She pushed open the door of her study and walked in with milk and peach gum. Ying Hannian was sitting in front of her desk, sitting upright, with one hand on her forehead. Her face was dignified, with dark eyes staring at the front and thin lips pursing


    .


    What''s that look like?


    Is it because Jiang Qixing failed to keep Mu Xiaxi?


    "It should be a cold year."


    She whispered his name and put the peach gum in the corner of the desk.


    Ying Hannian turns his eyes to her. His eyes are deep. He reaches out and pulls her into his arms. He presses her on his legs and embraces her with his arms.


    "Are you all right?"


    She thought the atmosphere of the study was a little strange.


    Mu Xiaxi just came in. What did he say and do?


    "It''s OK. Let me hold it for a while."


    Ying Hannian holds her and leans her head on her, clinging to her like a child who depends on adults.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was inexplicable, but he was still leaning on her. Her hand slid down and stuck to him tightly, "do you want to eat some peach gum?"


    "Well."Should cold year should be a, but will hold her more tightly, reluctant to let go.


    The study is very quiet, quiet only their breathing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It took only a month for the marriage of Mu and lian to be held. Time passed quickly, and the wedding day came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Xiaxi had been living out for so long, but he still went out from his family when he got married.


    There are countless guests in the herdsmen''s family. They get together to talk and laugh. The servants are very busy going in and out.


    In the huge dressing room, Lin Yi and Bai Shuya sit outside and wait. They both change into simple dresses.


    Lin Yi wears a light color, simple and elegant. She wears a pair of tassel diamond earrings on her ear. She is reading a magazine.


    "I thought you and the second brother were the first to drink the wedding wine, but Xia Xi got married first." Bai Shuya smiles with emotion.


    The whole thing was done in a hurry, and suddenly it was open to the public. The engagement banquet was very simple at Xia Xi''s request, and the wedding ceremony was held before he fell asleep.


    It''s so unreal.


    "Yinghannian and I just need a ceremony."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    Bai Shuya saw her smile so light, people leaned on her and whispered, "does Jiang Qixing like our Xia Xi?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi eye a Zheng, stop the action of turning a book, lift Mou to see her.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Shuya is more clear, "it turns out that''s true. I said how Jiang Qixing suddenly pulled Xia Xi out in public that day. After that day, Jiang Qixing basically didn''t show up."


    "He''s hurt. Let him rest in the cold year."


    He fought Wang Zichang once and yinghannian once. Jiang Qixing was injured and yinghannian forced him to recuperate.


    Jiang Qixing is probably really despairing and disheartened. He hasn''t been out of the room for a while.


    "Then he should not come out today." Bai Shuya said, then sighed gently, "nature makes people."


    "I thought you were disgusted."


    Lin Yidao.


    "I have no prejudice against Jiang Qixing. It''s just that the things of the previous generation are horizontal. Isn''t even Xianguang and the second brother running in a little bit? Not to mention them. "


    Bai Shuya said. Jiang Qixing''s hand is actually stained with the life of their second room. They can understand, but it does exist and can''t be changed.

 Chapter 879

    It''s not hateful, but it''s a knot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi understood her meaning, nodded faintly and said, "it''s meaningless to say anything now, as long as Xia Xi feels good." When it comes to this marriage, Bai Shuya and mu Xianguang are naturally happy. "Of course, no matter what, Lian Hao and Xia Xi can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom. Even if her family is her uncle''s family, can they be bad to her? Xianguang has been relaxed since he knew that this baby sister is getting on well with Lian Hao. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, although Lian Hao''s identity is doomed that he can''t inherit the position of decision-maker, just because of this, he won''t be too busy to take care of Xia Xi. Now Xianguang is indifferent to power, as long as he is good to Xia Xi." Bai Shuya said.


    Lin Yi nodded and echoed, "yes."


    Just then, there came the voice of the image designer, "the bride has changed her wedding dress."


    Lin Yi put down the magazine and stood up with Bai Shuya. I saw two image designers standing at both ends, stretching out their hands to slowly open the soft curtain on the ground. Mu Xiaxi stood quietly on the high platform, wearing a white wedding dress. The simple style of Europe and America was written by the first-class masters in the world, not specially designed. Because of the rush of time, Mu Xiaxi was still beautiful, tall, long tailed and decorated with broken diamonds Glittering, noble and elegant, the veil embroidered with petals has been hanging down to the end of the skirt, and it is gathered in the white and naked shoulders, adding a hazy sexy.


    Mu Xiaxi stood on it without expression. It was a beautiful face. It was still moving without expression.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya look at each other, and both of them are astonished in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful, Xia Xi."


    Two people meet up.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi smiles lightly and steps down the stage. Two image designers follow her and pull her tail.


    Bai Shuya supported Mu Xiaxi with a happy face. "Finally, I can see that you are married, or married into Lian''s family. I believe my mother''s spirit in heaven must be very happy."


    After Mu Huakang''s death, Mu Xiaxi failed to find her life and was robbed. She and mu Xianguang were worried about her psychological condition for a time, but now they can rest assured.


    "Sister in law, I''m really sorry to let you and your brother worry about me for so long."


    Mu Xiaxi said.


    "As long as you are happy."


    Bai Shuya said, holding a mobile phone, he found an image designer to take photos for them.


    After the photo was taken, I heard someone outside saying that the bridegroom had come to pull the bride. The cheers were heard clearly through several doors.


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at Mu Xiaxi''s eyes slightly darkened, and then went out with a smile.


    Lin Yi felt a little distressed. Lin Yi and Bai Shuya help Mu Xiaxi to walk down the stairs, stepping on beautiful and romantic music. All the guests in the hall are talking noisily. Lian Hao stands in the middle of the crowd in a white suit with flowers in his hands, looking at Mu Xiaxi with his eyes infatuated.


    Coaxing people around.


    "Xia Xi."


    Lian Hao holding flowers excitedly forward, was a horizontal out of the hand to stop. "What for?" Mu Xianguang came out in a suit and pushed Lian Hao away. He said, "I want to hold my sister''s hand until I get to the auditorium. It''s my business to send her out! You want to take my job now. "


    "Yes, please."


    Lian Hao retreats with a smile.


    "That''s about the same."


    There was a roar of laughter around, and everyone was very happy. They were all blessing. The girls in beautiful little skirts were passing through the crowd, holding the petals in their little hands and sprinkling them everywhere.


    Mu Xiaxi stood on the stairs, looking at everyone''s smile, looking at her proud brother, her vision circle, no hope and no disappointment to fall back to the original place.


    "Come, sister, brother, carry you out."


    Mu Xianguang goes to the front of the stairs and bends down, with his back to Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi smiles and quietly climbs on mu Xianguang''s back. Mu Xianguang steadily carries her. He smiles happily on his face, but his eyes are covered with a thin layer of water mist. He is clearly reluctant to give up.


    After a few seconds of silence, mu Xianguang goes out with Mu Xiaxi on his back.


    Fireworks keep blooming.


    The flower children with small flower baskets lead the way forward and go out from the hall all the way.


    Outside the luxury car parked a long row, the wedding car layout is very romantic, red convertible sports car, in front of a pair of sweet new doll.


    Among the petals in the sky, Mu Xiaxi was carried to the front of the main car. She raised her eyes and looked at all this. She only felt that everything was very vague, like an illusion.


    A figure came into her sight. The man came slowly from a distance until he stood by the main wedding car. He was wearing a white shirt, a black tie and black trousers, which made his whole personality slender and thin. His face was a little morbid pale under short hair, which made him happyThe scar that had faded on it suddenly became very clear.


    Mu Xiaxi lies on mu Xianguang''s back and looks at him silently.


    Who seems to have said that, in fact, he looks very good in his shirt. Who said that? Is it her? It doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    Mu Xianguang was surprised to see Jiang Qixing, "aren''t you still hurt?"


    "There are not enough people. I''ll be the driver."


    Jiang Qixing said, his voice is hoarse, his eyes are always slightly down, and he doesn''t look at anyone. He goes forward and opens the door for them.


    Recharge the driver?


    As for the herdsmen, they don''t even have a driver?


    Mu Xianguang was a little inexplicable, but he didn''t say anything in front of so many guests. He put Mu Xiaxi down with a smile and told him, "step on the car directly and don''t fall to the ground."


    Mu Xiaxi raised her foot and stepped on the car. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, but she didn''t stand firmly. She still stepped on the ground with one foot. She leaned back, and a slightly rough hand held her in time, so that she would not fall down.


    Mu Xia Xi raised his eyes and saw that the shirt of the man beside him was a little dazzling white.


    "Why not."


    She looked at his drooping eyebrows and said a low, toothache.


    "This is the last thing I can do for you."


    She''s right. He can''t protect her for life.


    This is the last thing he can do - send her out in person, send her to the wedding hall, and then watch her enter the happy marriage of his choice.


    After that, he didn''t even have the right to follow in secret.


    Jiang Qixing didn''t look at her. He slowly pulled back the hand holding her waist and put it in front of him, palms up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, his red lips trembling slightly, and no one could see him. She slowly put her hand into Jiang Qixing''s hand, like the ten fingers of that night, like the lingering in front of the Buddha stone. This time, she pressed his palm and bent down to sit in the main wedding car.

 Chapter 880

    Jiang Qixing stood there with no expression on his face and looked down at the hand in his palm. She borrowed the force and he lifted it up to let her sit in smoothly.


    The white gauze on her shoulder fell on him like an unnamed fetter.


    "Have a good time."


    When he released his hand, he said this in a low voice, and then closed the door for her.


    Mu Xiaxi sits there, his body shaking violently, his eyes red, looking at the man sitting in front of him. She doesn''t know when Lian Hao gets on the car, but she just looks at the front.


    He started the car with his hand and drove slowly forward with a clear bone.


    For a moment, Mu Xiaxi felt that he was not leaving with Lian Hao, but following Jiang Qixing.


    She couldn''t hear a word of what Lian Hao said.


    Little by little, the car went ahead, and the fireworks outside were too loud and harsh.


    When Xia Mu closed his eyes, she couldn''t feel his sadness again.


    This way, slow down, slow down.


    That''s probably the only memory she has for the rest of her life.


    High balcony, Lin Yi quietly looking at this scene, the heart was pulled.


    When Mu Huakang died, she knew that this scene would happen sooner or later, but when it happened, even she, an outsider, was distressed.


    If Mu Huakang is still alive, she really wants to ask if he will regret it.


    "Second little grandma, it''s time to get ready to go to church."


    The housekeeper came forward.


    "I see." Lin Yi really didn''t want to go to the ceremony. She turned around and walked in. Ying Hannian was sitting lazily next to the wine cabinet. She was clearly dressed in a straight suit, but he was so drunk that it was like the host of a wedding.


    He had two glasses of wine in his hand and tasted both.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi went over and asked.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes to see her, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly hooked up to show a touch of sexy, "I''m looking at what kind of wine can make that boy drunk for a few more days."


    It means Jiang Qixing.


    Mentioning this, Lin Yi sat down in front of him and said, "Jiang Qixing was the driver to marry Xia Xi. Just now, I almost thought he would get married."


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, black eyes stare at her directly, "that''s what I can do, not him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He really knows himself.


    Also, Ying Hannian is conceited. Jiang Qixing is not the same. He always defines himself as a follower. He has low self-esteem. He thinks he can''t give Xia Xi happiness. He has exhausted his strength to go to Xia Xi for a talk.


    It''s the courage that should be fought in the cold years.


    Lin Yi reached out and took a glass of wine from his hand. He almost choked and fainted after smelling it. It was too strong. "I''ll drink dead people."


    "It''s OK to die a few more days."


    Ying Hannian shakes the wine cup in his hand and is very satisfied with the effect of the wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowns, but Jiang Qixing is not so desperate that he wants to die. Instead, he will be poisoned with wine.


    The Butler came again to urge them to go to the church.


    "Go."


    Ying Hannian put down his wine glass and pulled Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi stood up and her skirt hung naturally. He glanced at her looming skin under the skirt. With a frown, he took off his suit and put it on her shoulder. "Who picked up the skirt? It''s really exposed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, "you didn''t seem to comment on my clothes before."


    She wears a little bit occasionally, and his eyes are still straight.


    "Well, I''ve been hiding in my own house for a long time, and I''m not willing to let others see it." Should cold year naturally tunnel, turn a Mou to glance at housekeeper, smile not smile, "you say is, housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper was shocked, and then he turned around like a blind man. "Second young master, I''ll go to prepare the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi saw the elderly housekeeper running for the first time.


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Hannian embraces her and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage between Lian Mu and his family has become a hot topic at home and abroad. In addition to the recent decline of the Wang family, those experts have been talking wildly about the impact of the marriage in various fields.


    They said that under the alliance of the strong and the strong, once the communication is too close, there will be no four families, only two families.


    After a luxurious wedding, the night is dark, not to mention the leading role, the supporting actors should be tired.


    Mu Xiaxi sat in his romantic new house, wearing a red toasting suit. He walked all day, saying insincere words and wearing a masked smile.


    All day long, she didn''t know what she had done.


    She sat in front of the make-up mirror and reached for her jewelry.Outside came footsteps, Mu Xiaxi''s eyelashes moved, stood up, walked out of the dressing room and into the bedroom.


    The bedroom is very quiet.


    Lian Hao came in, took off his suit and threw it aside. He looked up at her and said with a gentle smile, "are you tired? I''ll ask the servant to pour you water, or I''ll drink milk. "


    Mu Xia Xi shook his head and said indifferently, "what about things?"


    Smell speech, Lian Hao''s eyes sink down, "tonight is our wedding night, mention this appropriate?"


    "You agreed that you would give me something as soon as you got married."


    Mu Xia Xi said coldly and held out his hand to him. Lian Hao''s eyes suddenly filled with strong anger, but it was soon suppressed by him. He took Mu Xiaxi''s hand and sat down on the wedding bed with rose petals. He looked at her fondly, "Xia Xi, can you give us some time to get along with each other,


    I''ll give you something now, and you can take it and run to find Jiang Qixing, then what am I? Isn''t that a dream in vain? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xia Xi sneered, his eyes were cold, "who are you when Jiang Qixing, and will you want a married woman?"


    I don''t know whether I''m mocking him or myself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao is silent.


    Mu Xia Xi broke away his hand, "so you don''t have to worry. Since I promised to marry, I won''t mess with you. Give me something, or do you want to threaten me for a lifetime?"


    "No way, Xia Xi."


    Lian Hao looked at her affectionately, "sister, if I didn''t love you too much, I wouldn''t take this thing out. If I didn''t say anything else, even my family is your family. It''s connected by blood. How can we think of threatening you for a lifetime?"


    "Then why don''t you take it out now?"


    Mu Xia Xi asked coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me when you get it." Lian Hao eyes revealed sadness, "I just want you to give me more attention."


    "I''m married to you. What are you worried about?"


    Mu Xiaxi road. "It hurts that we don''t talk about it tonight." Lian Hao looked at her deeply, raised his hand and stroked her face. His eyes fell on her lips. "Tonight, I hope you have only me in your eyes."

 Chapter 881

    Words fall, Lian Hao slowly lowers a head to go, go to cover her lips.


    Don''t open your face, Mu Xiaxi.


    Lian Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. He took Mu Xiaxi''s hand and put her on the bed.


    Mu Xiaxi struggled excitedly, "let me go."


    The petals were in a mess.


    The overhead lights were dazzling.


    "Xia Xi, you are already my wife. Don''t think about those who shouldn''t, OK?"


    Lian Hao said in a low voice, raised a leg to press her body, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Where else could she resist when she got to his bed?


    "Don''t --"


    Mu Xiaxi resisted. Suddenly, her face turned white, her eyebrows were frowning, and her eyes were in pain. She wanted to sit up from the bed, but she was pressed to death. A stream of blood rushed to her throat. "Por --"


    Mu Xiaxi sprayed blood on Lian Hao''s chest. Her shirt was stained with blood, and the color was better than rose.


    Seeing this, Lian Hao quickly threw away her hand, stepped back a few steps, looked down at the dishonor on her chest, disgusted and angry, and twisted her eyebrows badly.


    As he took off his shirt, he looked at the people on the bed. Mu Xiaxi had curled up on the bed and pressed his heart painfully. The cold sweat on his forehead seeped out, "Er, it''s so hard."


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing her like this, Lian Hao stayed for a while.


    "It hurts..."


    Mu Xiaxi''s face turned into paper color in a moment, and the blood color on his lips was dazzling under the light.


    Lian Hao quickly walked out, "you wait, I''m going to call the doctor."


    Lian Hao hurried out of the new house, Mu Xiaxi fell on the bed and rolled back and forth in pain, the romance of the room became irony.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Lianyin wears a noble evening dress to see off the last group of guests. She hears her husband come to tell her about Mu Xiaxi.


    Her brow suddenly a Cu, "how can be like this, before is not good?"


    "Now Doctor fan is still in there for treatment."


    LV Qinghe is the husband of Lianyin, who is a typical redundancy. Lianyin is strong, and even he takes his wife''s lead.


    "I''ll see." Lianyin said, pressing his back neck, "I''m so tired."


    A day''s wedding schedule is too tiring.


    "I''ll pinch it for you when I get back to my room. Change a pair of slippers first." LV Qinghe took a pair of slippers and put them in front of Lianyin.


    Lianyin looked at him coldly, "I said I''m tired, don''t you understand?"


    Lu Qinghe looks at her, squats down with a smile, takes off the hate sky high for Lianyin, carefully helps her put on her slippers, and rubs her heels.


    "Let''s go."


    Lian Yinfu put on his slippers and went upstairs.


    Even after the family became the head of the four families, it was renovated from top to bottom. Although there was no historical background of the pastoral family, it was also resplendent and noble.


    Lian Yin sat down in the side hall outside Lian Hao''s bedroom with a cold face.


    LV Qinghe poured a cup of warm water for her. Lian Yin didn''t drink it. He only looked coldly at Lian Hao, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do I know what''s going on? I was about to drag someone to bed when she suddenly spat blood on me Lian Hao changed his clothes and sat on the sofa. He was very upset. Where was his usual gentleness.


    Just then, doctor fan, who has been working in Lian''s home for many years, came out of the bedroom with a medicine box in his hand.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lianyin frowned and asked.


    "It''s hard to say." With a dignified face, doctor fan went to Lianyin and lowered his head to say something in her ear.


    Lianyin''s face suddenly changed, "what''s the disease, is it serious?"


    "I''m just making a preliminary diagnosis. I''d better take my third daughter-in-law back to my hospital and make a detailed diagnosis." Fan said that she is the family doctor of Lian''s family and has a big hospital outside.


    Lian Yin sat there, looking very ugly, and said, "if it''s really the disease you said, how long can Xia Xi last?"


    "It''s been less than two months, I''m afraid."


    Fan said.


    Smell speech, the three people on the scene are surprised, Lian Hao is a face of disbelief to stand up, "what do you mean, you mean Xia Xi got a terminal disease? It''s impossible. She''s been fine all the time


    "I''m afraid she didn''t pay much attention to her health." Doctor Fan said, "it''s a good diagnosis. Didn''t the third young master go to have a pre marital physical examination?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to do, everything is in a hurry. There is not enough time to discuss the marriage and cooperation between the two families. How can we do the physical examination.


    Lian Hao is sitting on the sofa. What is it? He married a dying woman to enter the door?


    "How is Xia Xi now? Does she know? " Lianyin asked.


    "It seems that I didn''t know, but today I vomited blood. I guess I can guess something. I''ve prescribed some medicine and I''ve gone to sleep. " Fan said."OK, I see. You go down first."


    It''s a continuous voice.


    "Yes."


    Dr. Fan stepped back.


    Lian Yin''s face is not good-looking, and Lian Hao''s face is also bad. LV Qinghe sits aside and looks at them. He says with relief, "now that medicine is developed, there should be something that can be cured. Don''t be too sad for your sister and brother."


    Hearing this, Lian Hao and Lian Yin look at him at the same time, like an idiot.


    Seeing this, LV Qinghe said, "I know that you have another purpose to let Mu Xiaxi marry in. However, she is also your cousin. I thought you..."


    "Cousin?" Lianyin sneered, "Lv Qinghe, you and I have been married for a long time, but we still don''t understand anything. In a family like ours, there are so many married relatives. Where do so many family ties come from? It''s all interests first."


    Talking about feelings in a big family? It''s just a cover for the interests involved.


    Just like her aunt Lian man, she married into the herdsman''s family in order to maintain the peace between the two families and ensure that there were not so many disgusting tricks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qing and silence.


    "Sister, what should we do now? Xia Xi''s illness upset our situation. " Lian Hao frowned and asked.


    Lian Yin sat there holding his arms and thought for a moment, "I wanted to do it slowly, but now I can only speed up."


    "Speed up? If you do too much, will Ying Hannian find anything? That night when he talked about marriage, he decided that we had a plot against mu, and he was not easy to provoke. "


    Lian Hao worried at the thought of Ying Hannian.


    It is by no means a good stubble to cope with the cold years.


    "So what? As long as we do it secretly, he is not so easy to detect. Moreover, our main task is to control mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi. " Lianyin said that she did not want to have a direct conflict with Ying Hannian. She looked at several excellent enamel cups on the tea table in front of her, stretched out her hand, took out five lined up, and said, "Gu''s family broke off a Gu Ruo, and they became hostile to Ying Hannian. As a result, they almost killed the family and directly withdrew from the four families. Ye''s new family has not made much noise for the time being."

 Chapter 882

    Lianyin said as he pulled the two cups representing "Gu" and "Ye".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LV Qing and Tong Lianhao listen quietly.


    "And the Wang family, this time the company and the herdsmen join hands to punish, the Wang family will have to slow down for some time." Lianyin disdained to say, and will be a cup over.


    On the tea table, there were only two teacups left.


    "It''s just the shepherds."


    LV Qinghe said, no wonder Lianyin used such a big hand to deal with the herdsmen this time.


    "My father said that if the Lian family wants to be the top of the four families, the most important thing to guard against is the herdsmen." Lian Yin said, "although the Mu group has retired to the second place, from his old people''s point of view, the Mu family has a strong foundation and should not be underestimated in the cold years. Therefore, we must hold down his edge. No matter whether the Mu group''s surname is mu or Ying, it will not be able to make it stand up again."


    "That''s why you want to start with Mu Xiaxi." LV Qinghe understood.


    "My father said that Ying Hannian was a self-made man with evil abilities. He couldn''t be as hostile as Gu family." Lianyin said, "and Xianguang and Xiaxi''s shares are just the gap we can open."


    Speaking of this, Lianyin has to think of the terrible year of yinghan.


    For the first time, Ying Hannian guessed that they even had an interest in the voice of Mu''s shares. Of course, she was interested. She had a voice in Mu''s shares. She couldn''t touch the root of Mu''s shares, but she could always use her hands and feet to ensure that she couldn''t surpass Lian''s.


    The purpose of Lian''s family to marry Mu Xiaxi is to control the two brothers and sisters to grow a pair of eyes and ears in Mu''s family.


    Lian Hao sat there, smelling that he was a little annoyed and said, "I''m angry when I say that. Xia Xi, I''ve used her heart and lungs. She doesn''t want to marry when she''s here. If you don''t show up in time, she''ll do something wrong."


    "Xia Xi was brought up in the hands of others. Although his family has changed greatly, his mind is still simple." Lianyin thought about it and then said, "it''s OK for her to get this disease. She was filled with people in her heart. It''s hard for you to open her heart. Now she is suffering from a terminal disease, and her heart must be fragile. In this way, you don''t have to do anything recently, just treat her as a little princess. It''s better for her to fall in love with you and transfer the shares to us before she dies."


    It doesn''t have to be transferred directly to Lian''s name, just to the people they arranged.


    Lian Hao a listen to this task head all big, but didn''t violate Lian Yin, "know." "Mu Xiaxi is a girl. It''s good to say that mu Xianguang is hard to control there?" Lu Qinghe said, "the best way for the generation of herdsmen to die or go to jail is mu Xianguang. If you don''t give him face in cold years, he doesn''t have today. Can he be controlled by us?"


    "Oh, how unbreakable is the relationship between Xianguang and yinghannian? It can''t be easier to alienate them, and it''s not difficult to win him because he admires his younger sister. "


    Lianyin said, holding up a cup of tea and rubbing it in his hand, a touch of darkness floated in his beautiful eyes. "Now think about it, Xia Xi''s illness is a great good thing for us. Maybe it can help us get more."


    "Bang."


    Lianyin threw the cup to the ground, looked at the cup split, some proud smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Towering building stands in the prosperous area of imperial city.


    In the bright president''s office, Lin Yi, carrying a laptop, is standing next to Ying Hannian. She is watching the backstage operation of Yiwei restaurant. A claw slowly climbs onto her shoulder.


    She didn''t move. Her warm lips stuck to her neck socket, and her whole body was numb with kisses. She raised her hand to cover the man''s face. "Ying Hannian, how do I think you have another plan to bring your son to the company?"


    Her son was brought to Mu''s group every day, and a lactating Baoma could only follow her.


    As a result, the baby now sleeps more and wakes less. When she goes to bed, she is always caught by Ying Hannian, and she doesn''t even have time to do some business.


    For example, now, as soon as his son goes to bed, he is taken to the baby room, and there is a professional nursery teacher to guard him. What about her? Squeeze a desk in the cold year.


    She doesn''t want to squeeze. The problem is someone grabs her to squeeze.


    "Yes? I''m just fulfilling my promise. "


    Ying Hannian bit her tail finger, and her voice was ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha, it sounds better than singing.


    Lin Yi pushed him, but he held him in his arms. The overwhelming kisses immediately fell down. She was so strong that she could not resist.


    His lips and tongue swam around her neck, and her arms made her unable to escape. Lin Yi bit his ears, but he didn''t even hide in cold years. He hooked his lips and said, "are you sure you want to come with me? Then I can draw the curtains. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pull your sister.


    Lin Yi really wants to swear, "can you do something serious?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her straightforwardly, "you''re here. Of course, I just want to do something improper."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go Lin Yi struggled in his arms and was hugged tightly by him. "What are you running for? How long can you get together with me? As soon as the lactation period is over, you must want to go to school and develop Yiwei restaurant. How long can you stay with meHow long have you been talking to me? "


    He said so, Lin Yi on his dark eyes, can''t help feeling a little sour, "OK, I don''t go."


    It turned out that he thought that sooner or later she would do her own business, so he stuck to her.


    Also, if it wasn''t for this pregnancy, they really couldn''t stick together every day.


    No, she doesn''t cherish the time together, but the problem is that he likes to use his hands and feet too much together. She thinks it''s not enough to simply give a warm hug, because in the end, he will be killed.


    "That''s good."


    Ying Hannian gave her a kiss on her forehead and simply took her from another chair to her lap.


    It''s so sticky that when one person looks at a computer, he does a lot of little things. One moment he touches her hair, another moment he pinches her waist. Lin Yi resists at first, and then he goes with him.


    The two of them are so at peace.


    "Kowtow."


    The doorbell, which was designed to knock on the door, suddenly rings. Lin Yi hears that he wants to stand up quickly and is pressed back by Ying Hannian.


    "Legal couple, what''s there."


    Should cold year disapprove of, say then raise a voice, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and he Yao came in, "brother Han, I just got an important document, you..."


    As soon as he looked up, his voice stopped abruptly.


    He Yao was stunned. A second later, he realized what he had smashed. Panic appeared on He Yao''s face. He hurried out and closed the door heavily.


    "He Yao, come back!"


    Lin Yi is really speechless, her tone has become very heavy. I can''t help it. I don''t know what he Yao and Ying Hannian are doing in his mind

 Chapter 883

    Ying Hannian looks at her with a deep smile.


    Lin Yi is really angry, she is worried about his image in front of subordinates, but he does not care.


    It''s really annoying.


    Hearing the sound, he Yao quietly came back, pushed the door open, bowed his head and came in, handed over a document, "brother Han, document."


    "He Yao, look up."


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao buried his head lower.


    "Look up


    Lin Yi''s head is about to explode. He Yao raised his head slowly and didn''t see any pictures that were not suitable for children. Lin Yi stood beside Ying Hannian, holding a chair and looking at him solemnly, "we are just working on a desk, he has his position


    , I have my position, understand?"


    "Ah?" He Yao stayed, then nodded stiffly, "understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s smile deepened. With a bad look on his face, he raised his hand and waved, "go down and call me in."


    "Yes."


    He Yao answered and bowed his head to withdraw.


    Lin Yi pats his chair and breathes a sigh of relief. Ying Hannian looks at her smile, which makes her smile strange.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Next time I have to ask Li Jianyi, there should be a strong medical basis for one year''s pregnancy." Ying Hannian''s voice is low with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white with depression, "where am I stupid again?"


    It''s worth his beating around the bush.


    "Do you forget why you put He Yao beside me?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart "clattered" for a while, he Yao''s observation is very strong.


    Even if there is a desk, he Yao can''t see much, but he Yao quits immediately, which shows that he has a final decision in his mind. Her calm explanation is that the more she wipes it, the more it seems that there is something unspeakable under the desk


    Lin Yi was so stupid that he cried.


    She should stand aside calmly. Anyway, she is well dressed. With He Yao''s observation, she will naturally understand that they didn''t have any extreme behavior in the office.


    Such an explanation makes it seem that


    Ying Hannian smiles and reaches out to pinch her hand. "The group that wants to cover up is really silly and lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can get out of here.


    Lin Yi shakes off his hand and sits down in his chair, quietly thinking about where his lost IQ has gone.


    "It''s OK. Just be stupid. I have enough brains."


    Ying Hannian comforted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi wants to take his shoes and pat him on the shameless face. Just as he says that, Jiang Qixing comes in from the outside, still as usual. His dark dress makes his whole face a little chilly. Under his thick eyebrows, he looks straight ahead with one eye. He has no emotion, no emotion, and the scar on his eyes is getting lighter and lighter.


    At the sight of Jiang Qixing, Lin Yi felt uncomfortable.


    On the day of Mu Xiaxi''s wedding, he always stood on the lower side, folded his hands in front of him, and stood there like a bodyguard, watching the whole ceremony.


    That kind of Jiang Qixing reminds Lin Yi that when he first met him, he walked out of the courtyard, and the fallen leaves on the ground rose with the wind and rolled at his feet, bleak and lonely.


    After the wedding, Jiang Qixing did not take any more vacation and chose to continue working.


    He didn''t follow Mu Xiaxi in secret any more, as if he just found his original position.


    No one knows how big the hole in his heart is.


    "Brother Han, you come to me."


    Jiang Qixing stands at his desk.


    "Well, I''ve developed a new project in s city. You can monitor the progress of the project." Ying Hannian picked up a document and handed it to him.


    "I''ll supervise?" Jiang Qixing was stunned. "This has never been my job."


    Hearing the words, Ying Hannian sneered and leaned back, "what do you mean, I give you so many shares and let you occupy a place on the board of directors just to make you a bodyguard leader?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stopped talking.


    "I attach great importance to this project. If there is any mistake, you are the only one to ask."


    Should cold year sink a voice to say.


    Lin Yi sits aside and looks at Ying Hannian, thinking that she is not stupid enough. At least, she knows that he wants Jiang Qixing to leave this place to relax.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing takes over the project file.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything more. When he Yao opened the document he had taken, Lin Yi took a look. It turned out that the information he Yao had collected was all about Mu Xianguang.


    "Since mu Xianguang returned to Mu''s group, the rumor seems to have never been broken."


    Lin Yi said.


    Now there are two kinds of voices in Mu''s family. One is that mu Xianguang doesn''t accept Ying Hannian''s decision and complains in private. The other is that Ying Hannian has an ulterior motive to let mu Xianguang come back.In short, they are all differentiated.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, hearing this, he raised his eyes, "brother Han, are you collecting information from the third young master?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Should cold years ask, black eyes cool thin.


    "Don''t you trust him?"


    Jiang Qixing asked. He still remembers that brother Han taught him that there are two kinds of things that can be used for him. One is no doubt, the other is pure use, without talking about trust.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Ying Hannian sits there and looks at him.


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head and said with no expression, "along the way, although the third young master was arrogant occasionally, he didn''t mean to harm brother Han. He It''s different from Mu Huakang. "


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Qixing unexpectedly. It''s rare to see that he talks so much for mu Xianguang''s sake.


    In fact, she really felt that Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing had trampled on thorns and blood, but they never completely distorted their souls for a moment. They knew more about tolerance and innocence than anyone else.


    "These are just some anecdotes collected by He Yao. It''s not what Ying Hannian thought." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing didn''t say anything more. He continued to look down at the project information in his hand and scanned it roughly. He didn''t find anything difficult to understand. He was about to retreat when Lin Yi picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Lian."


    Lin Yi is as calm as water when he receives the call from Lianyin.


    Since Mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao got engaged, Lian Yin often invited her and Bai Shuya to go out for afternoon tea and shopping, and talked about business with Ying Hannian through her.


    Although it''s not a big business, Lianyin shows absolute goodwill and shows her sincerity in making friends with the two families.


    Therefore, Lin Yi is not good, has been refused, was invited three times, always go so twice. "Mrs. Ying, I have a library in the center of the city. It''s not far from your Yiwei restaurant. Would you like to come and sit down for a while, and then go to your restaurant for dinner in the evening? I miss your lentil stewed meat rice so much." Lianyin''s joyful voice


    , very sincere about her. "Good." Lin Yi just refused once the day before yesterday, but he didn''t refuse again. "Who else, Shuya and Xia Xi?"

 Chapter 884

    "I''d like to see you, Xia Xi."


    Lianyin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go straight to the library for you later."


    Lin Yi said and hung up.


    Ying Hannian sat frowning. "Is this woman bothered? She''s looking for you all day long."


    "I don''t know why she''s so free." Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head, gets up and says, "please take your son. I''ll go out to find Xia Xi and Shu Ya."


    "Call me when you''re done and I''ll pick you up."


    Should cold year calm face way, not very happy.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi tidied up her small bag, went into the baby room again, quietly took a look at her sleeping son, and then walked out quietly.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Jiang Qixing was still standing in the office and did not leave. He looked at her with both eyes. "Miss Lin, I have nothing to do now. I''ll send you there."


    Nothing wrong?


    A person who is going to s city to supervise a big project says he has nothing to do with it?


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian, looks at his dark eyes, and then smiles, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The Library under the name of Lianyin is only half a street away from Yiwei restaurant. It''s really close. It''s just a short walk away.


    The decoration of the library follows the line of literature and art. The high glass roof is exposed to the sun. The bookshelves are neat and neat. The paintings on the walls are all valuable paintings.


    At the moment, the library is out of business.


    By the time Lin Yi arrived, Lianyin and Bai Shuya were already sitting inside reading. The sunlight fell on the floor, making their figures look like a picture.


    Next to the wall stood Lian''s bodyguard.


    "Here comes Mrs. Ying..." Lianyin stood up and welcomed her with a smile. "I feel uncomfortable when I call Mrs. Ying. I''ll call you Lin Yi later. You can call me Lianyin, too."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile and asked, "hasn''t Xia Xi come yet?" "No, Lian Hao will accompany her later." Lian Yin sits in the card seat on one side, wearing a pure silk pearl white dress, which is very elegant. "Once they get married, it''s like soaking in honey. They can''t be separated from each other. Lian Hao doesn''t even care about business


    Bai Shuya was very happy to hear that.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi maintained a faint smile, walked from a row of bookshelves, took a book on it and turned it over. It was about dance.


    Lianyin took a look, "by the way, it''s said that Lin Yi, you are a great dancer. I don''t know when I can enjoy it."


    "I''m just jumping around. I''ve been a lot heavier since I had a baby."


    Lin Yi said modestly, sat down and quietly turned the book in his hand.


    Lianyin and her polite a few words, three people sitting inside reading, for a time very quiet.


    By the side of the road, a black saloon car stopped slowly. Mu Xiaxi leaned against the car, his brows were tired and weak, and his face was slightly white.


    She pursed her dry lips, and a glass of water came to her immediately.


    "Xia Xi, come on, drink water and take this medicine." Lian Hao tenderly hands the water and medicine with concern on his face.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at him and pressed his hand to his heart. "You took me to the hospital again and again recently. You still need to take so many medicines. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re just too tired and need a good rest."


    Lian Hao said with a smile.


    "I have my own body, I have my own feelings. Just say it." Mu Xiaxi looked at him dimly.


    Lian Hao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Am I running out of days?" Mu Xia Xi complexion pale ground asks a way, in the eyes have the consciousness of recognize life.


    The doctor said that the illness could not be concealed from her for long.


    Lian Hao frowned, looked at her painfully and held her hand, "Xia Xi, you can rest assured that no matter what the cost, I will cure you."


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi wry smile a, "so say, I really fast not?"


    "Xia Xi..."


    Mu Xiaxi was calmer than he thought, "how long do I have? It must not be long since we only take medicine to control it. "


    "Xia Xi..."


    "Half a year? three months? Two months? " Mu Xiaxi observed his expression, smile more bitter, "so, I even less than two months."


    "I''ll cure you. We''ll live a long life."


    Lian Hao held her hand tightly and said his vow gently.


    Mu Xiaxi''s face didn''t show much will to survive. He just said, "don''t tell my brother them for the time being. I don''t want them to worry about me."


    Hearing the words, Lian Hao breathes a sigh of relief. It''s hard for you to tell the herdsmen.


    Lian Hao nodded, "OK, I know. Everything is up to you. Come on, take the medicine. They are still waiting for you


    "Well."


    Mu Xia Xishun took the medicine from the ground and mended his make-up in front of the mirror to make his face look better. Lian Hao opened the car door for her in person, bent over, blocked the top with one hand, and helped her with the other hand. Mu Xiaxi couldn''t help looking at him more and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t been to the company recently, are you afraid of me when you are at home every dayHowever... "


    Lian Hao stood in front of her with a strong sadness in his eyes. "Xia Xi, I''m really afraid of losing you. I want to be with you every minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I hope you understand that my sister wants to threaten you because I love you. You have someone in your heart, and I love you too. When you are sick, I still love you. This will never change." Lian Hao said affectionately, "I will always accompany you, never let you be alone for another second."


    Mu Xiaxi''s eyelashes trembled and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "We''re husband and wife. What do we do with that?"


    Lian Hao gently smoothes her hair lifted by the wind, and a smug flash in her eyes. What her sister said is true. Mu Xiaxi is terminally ill now, and his heart is fragile. It''s the best time for him to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Mu Xiaxi gets out of the car. Lian Hao walks to the library with her in his arms. He talks with her. He is gentle and has a sense of humor.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t want to be so hard when he didn''t want to get married before, and he would smile with him.


    After that, when she makes a will, who else can she give it to if she doesn''t give it to him?


    Mu Xiaxi smiles, suddenly feels something, the smile on her lips is instantly stiff, and her trembling eyelashes are slowly raised.


    Not far away, Jiang Qixing stood beside the car. Like every bodyguard beside him, he was silent and quiet, as if he were invisible. He stood there, looking straight ahead, not looking at them.


    I don''t know why. She thinks he has her in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Lian Hao didn''t notice the existence of Jiang Qixing and helped Mu Xiaxi to go on.


    The two passed in front of Jiang Qixing, but across the distance of a car, the wind in the air was blazing, burning something silently.


    "Tired or not, just a few steps." Lian Hao held her up and said, spoiling her as a child, his voice coming from the wind.

 Chapter 885

    "Not tired."


    There was a smile in her voice.


    Jiang Qixing stood in the same place in silence and did not squint.


    It was not until Lian Hao accompanied Mu Xiaxi into the library door that he slowly turned his face and looked at the familiar but distant face. She was smiling all the time.


    Just laugh.


    He believed in her choice.


    This side is worth seeing.


    Lin Yi is sitting in the library, looking at the book. When he hears the news, he stands up and says, "Xia Xi."


    "Lin Yi."


    Mu Xiaxi looks at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaxi is half held in his arms by Lian Hao. Obviously, he has no previous resistance. Lian Yin looks at Lian Hao quietly. Lian Hao throws a "reassuring" look at him.


    To put it bluntly, Mu Xiaxi is also a young lady. It''s really not difficult to deal with such a girl.


    Lianyin smiles with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi went to Mu Xiaxi and looked at him in surprise. "Xia Xi, your spirit doesn''t seem to be very good. Is it ill?"


    "No


    Mu Xiaxi shook his head with a smile.


    Lian Hao is a good talent, and she says, "she''s just in a bad mood. She always plays with her mobile phone very late at night." After that, Lian Hao sits down with Mu Xiaxi at the long white desk in the library, pours water, and shows Mu Xiaxi books one by one. She doesn''t take any trouble until she picks out her favorite book, and doesn''t let Mu Xiaxi take another step.


    Lin Yi looked at the scene of love and pursed her lips.


    "Don''t spoil Xia Xi. She wants to read this book and let her take it by herself." Bai Shuya said with a smile, his eyes full of joy.


    She naturally felt that Mu Xiaxi was very happy to marry such a man.


    "It''s OK. Xia Xi is my princess. The princess should not touch yangchunshui." Lian Hao stands beside Mu Xiaxi and looks at her affectionately.


    Bai Shuya took out his mobile phone and took a picture for them and sent it to Mu Xianguang.


    "OK, it''s sour. I know you two are close, OK?"


    Lian Yin smiles and reproaches, turns around and sits down beside Lin Yi. They are chatting.


    Then, the whole library became a love show for Lian Hao and Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi pursed her lower lip, and Lian Hao immediately handed over water. Mu Xiaxi took a look at her hand, and Lian Hao took out a wet towel to wipe her hand.


    Without eyes, Lian Hao takes care of Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi''s eyes toward Lian Hao were much more gentle.


    Outside the floor glass of the library, the bodyguards stood in silence, and the shadows were silent guardians. After all, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking out at the book. His eyes fell on Jiang Qixing. He was performing the duty of a bodyguard and stood quietly, as if he was looking here, or not. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were silent


    to no light.


    Near, far away.


    After a while, Jiang Qixing came in from the outside and bowed his head to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, I''ll go first."


    Mu Xiaxi is sitting at the table, listening to Lian Hao talking to her about some allusions in the book. Suddenly, she hears a low voice behind her. Her back is stiff unconsciously.


    She didn''t look back, but she didn''t read another word in the book.


    "You go. When are you going to s city?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Just a few days."


    Jiang Qixing said.


    Lin Yi nodded, and Jiang Qixing turned and left.


    Bai Shuya asked strangely, "is Jiang Qixing going to s city?"


    "Yes, he has a project to do in yinghannian." Lin Yi said.


    So he''s leaving.


    Mu Xiaxi stares at the book in front of him without turning the page for a long time.


    Lian Yin sat aside and looked at Jiang Qixing''s leaving figure. "I thought he was Mr. Ying''s bodyguard. Did he want to do the project?"


    "Jiang Qixing is not a bodyguard. The second elder brother attaches great importance to him. His real position in the Mu family can be called the second leader, but he doesn''t like management." Bai Shuya said.


    "Is it?"


    Lianyin is thoughtful. It turns out that Jiang Qixing''s position in Mu''s group is so high, which she has never thought about before.


    At dusk, Lianyin began to talk about dinner. Lin Yi said, "I''ve informed the restaurant that it''s not open in the evening. I''ll just go there for dinner later."


    "That''s great."


    Lianyindao.


    "Add two more places. Just now Xianguang called me and said that he was coming with Qing and his brother-in-law. I asked them to go directly to Yiwei restaurant." Bai Shuya said.


    Lin Yi nodded and took out his cell phone to dial the restaurant.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ying is free. It happens that our four couples get together. It''s very rare. We don''t talk about business, we just talk about the wind and the moon. How about that?" Lianyin is an expert in communication.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yi nods and smiles.¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and mu Xianguang and LV Qinghe, who were the first to arrive at Yiwei restaurant, sat in the box.


    They are both in suits. There are some simple pre dinner refreshments on the small table, and the fragrant lamp in the corner is emitting white smoke.


    Lu Qinghe looked at mu Xianguang solemnly, "Xianguang, take a look at this document."


    He used his mobile phone to send a document to Mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang opened it when he received it. His face suddenly changed, "where did you come from?" Sitting opposite mu Xianguang, LV Qinghe said, "you know, it''s not new for this big family to send several people to each other. It happens that one of your elder sister''s men works under He Yao. It''s only when you find out that Ying Hannian is secretly collecting your information, and you are dissatisfied with him in the newspaper."


    "Nonsense." Mu Xianguang''s face was very ugly. "When did I say these words?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    Lu Qinghe said solemnly, "we were very happy to see you get along well with Ying Hannian before, and we also think Ying Hannian is worth communicating with. But now when we see this thing, your sister wants me to remind you to be careful."


    "What should we be on guard against? Should we be on guard against the cold year? He''s going to do it to me long ago. He won''t wait until now. "


    Mu Xianguang didn''t care and put his mobile phone on the desktop.


    Lu Qinghe took a deep look at him. As Lianyin said, mu Xianguang''s brain is not enough. He has been brainwashed by Ying Hannian for some time. He can''t be hostile to Ying Hannian as soon as he comes up.


    We have to continue lobbying.


    "If Ying Hannian has no problem, why should he secretly collect your information? Everything you do is under his eyes." LV Qinghe is dedicated to the task of Lianyin, alienating the relationship between mu Xianguang and Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang frowned and did not speak.


    "Xianguang, in fact, how did my aunt and uncle die? We have received some news about the trail." LV Qinghe continues with the next pound of seasoning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes widened and looked at him coldly. "In yinghannian, he started from scratch. Most of them are devious and can do anything. Otherwise, today''s Mu family will not be in charge of him, do you think?" Lu Qinghe said, "your sister is afraid that you and Xia Xi will be cheated."

 Chapter 886

    "If he wants to deal with our brother and sister, he won''t give out his shares again and again."


    Mu Xianguang.


    Lu Qing and Wen Yan sighed, "I''m afraid that''s what makes him brilliant."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xianguang''s face became more and more heavy. Lu Qinghe raised his hand and poured a glass of water for him. "You think, Ying Hannian''s sitting in this position is a step down for the old herdsman, but there are other branches of the herdsman, and the public''s leisurely mouth. Can''t he think about his reputation? He has made Changfang and Sanfang, and his aunts and uncles have all died one after another. If you bring your brother and sister back, even if others scold him for being cruel and cruel, can''t you tell us? Fascists have to pull a fig leaf, don''t you think? "


    "Even so, he has nothing to do with our brothers and sisters."


    Mu Xianguang didn''t pick up the water he pushed.


    "You think too simply. If that''s all, why does he have to check your information?" Lu Qinghe said, "he clearly does not trust you, so he has made these things his sharp blade to get rid of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes stagnated.


    "He''s high up. It''s a show to bring you back. There are hundreds of ways to get rid of you. You''re a serious young master of the herdsman. Are you willing to be played by him in the clapping room?" LV Qinghe continued to provoke him.


    "It''s just your guess. It''s good to be in the cold year."


    Mu Xianguang said so, but his eyebrows were already frowning. Seeing this, LV Qinghe sighed and continued, "Xianguang, Ying Hannian is now the decision-maker of Mu''s family. I told you that it''s also a risk. Who wants to offend him? If we are not cousins and your sister is worried about you, I''ll come to tell you my guesses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang is thoughtful. "If you don''t believe it, you can wait for the next board meeting to listen to it and take a closer look at the projects that Ying Hannian has set up. Is there anything fishy in it? Is it that you get more than you if you just pick up someone?" LV Qing and Dao are thinking about him


    .


    Mu Xianguang looked at him, and his face became more and more ugly. "I don''t have so much time to calculate the height inside. I can''t do my own things every day."


    "It''s also true that Ying Hannian''s work is sure to be watertight, at least not on the surface." LV Qinghe thought about it and said, "if not, I have a quick worker under me, or let him help you?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? What I deal with is confidential. How can I let people have a look at it casually? When he comes back to you, do I still have to be suspicious of you? Am I tired? "


    Mu Xianguang refused.


    Lu Qing and Shixiao said, "how can this be possible? You can rest assured of the people I trained." "Even if I trust you, how can the people under your hand guarantee absolute loyalty? If I go to inform Ying Hannian with this, I will not die miserably?" Mu Xianguang frowned, "can you guarantee that such a thing will not happen? He should take refuge in the cold years. Is it better than taking refuge in you? "


    "This..."


    Lu Qinghe couldn''t say for a moment, "then you don''t want to know if Ying Hannian is calculating you?"


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang''s face droops down again, for a long time, he seems to think of something, "by the way, brother-in-law, I remember you seem to learn auditing."


    "Do you want me to help you look at Mu''s materials?"


    Lu Qing and a Zheng, he did not dare to think, mu Xianguang actually sent such a big gift.


    Mu Xianguang sat there and glanced at him. "Yes, you are always under my elder sister''s hands. You have nothing to do. You just do things for me. Moreover, if you dare to be different, my elder sister will kill you just like an ant."


    The scorn between the tone is obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qinghe''s face was suddenly blue and white.


    Even mu Xianguang didn''t take him seriously because Lian Yin didn''t pay much attention to him at home and abroad.


    He put his hand under the table, secretly clenched his fist, and laughed in his heart. He should be Lianyin. Do you really take you as a cousin?


    It''s your cousin who counts you!


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Lu Qing and his words, mu Xianguang didn''t look very good at the dinner. Even Ying Hannian took the initiative to talk to him, and he was very stuffy.


    Lianyin is very satisfied with this scene.


    She is smart and knows how to make use of Mu Xianguang''s brother and sister. If she can break into Mu''s group from this gap and completely suppress Mu''s family for her father, she will be the decision maker of the family, and no one can take it away.


    During the dinner, Lianyin continued to show his friendship to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi.


    Should cold year reaction light, Lin Yi and she talked a few words.


    The atmosphere of a meal is generally good.


    After dinner, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi talk about the latest season''s clothes, while LV Qing and mu Xianguang, Lian Hao and Lian Yin eat desserts and talk about business.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are sitting against the wall. Under a quiet light, she puts out the chess game given by her grandfather on the chessboard. She says with a smile, "my grandfather is about to break this chess game these days. Let''s break it. I''ll play white chess."White is absolutely in the upper hand, and black is quietly besieged.


    "Let me have a look."


    Ying Hannian sat there lazily, glancing at him casually and hooking his lips, "is this going to embarrass my grandfather?"


    "It''s hard. I thought about it all night, but I didn''t think of a way to crack it."


    Lin Yi learned from his grandfather. He played more and less chess. It''s not surprising that he was trapped in the same chess game.


    "You two really have leisure. You''re playing chess now."


    Lianyin came over and said with a smile, standing beside Lin Yi, looking down at the situation on the chessboard, she couldn''t help saying, "sunspot can''t escape."


    "You see, even the first lady says that sunspots are hard to escape." Lin Yi seems to have drawn up an alliance and looked at Ying Hannian provocatively. "I don''t believe you can solve it so quickly."


    With that, she took Lianyin and sat down to let her watch chess.


    "Then try."


    In the cold year, Lin Yi raised his eyebrow and pinched a sunspot with his long finger.


    Lin Yi looked the same. Zhibaizi continued to besiege carefully.


    Lian Yin looked at him and said, "Mr. Ying, you are going to lose this time. The white men are already in the city. It''s useless to make up for it."


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered scornfully.


    "What are you talking about? So busy? "


    LV Qinghe came over and put his hands on Lianyin''s shoulder, rubbing his fingers gently for her.


    Lianyin said, "it''s interesting to see Mr. Ying lose a game."


    LV Qinghe also followed and said, "Mr. Ying is going to lose."


    "Is it?"


    In the cold year of Ying, he lost his son again, but he still failed to turn the situation around. Lin Yi pressed her step by step quietly, without mercy. She looked at Ying Hannian''s eyes, but they were as gentle as water.

 Chapter 887

    On the chessboard, Lu Qinghe looked at Lianyin''s feet and asked in a soft voice, "are you tired wearing high heels? Can I get your slippers in the car? "


    Lvqing and the night finished mu Xianguang, Lianyin heart happy, to his attitude is still good, with a smile, "good."


    "Mr. Lu is very considerate to his wife."


    Lin Yi looked over and said with a smile. Lianyin is very indifferent to her feelings, but she still likes others to compliment her husband and wife on their good feelings outside. She can''t help but feel a little proud when she hears that. Before her smile rises, she listens to Ying Hannian''s casual way of saying, "yes, just like those eunuchs standing beside the princess in ancient times."


    Then the whole world came to a standstill.


    Lian Yin''s smile coagulated in his mouth, and Lu Qing and his face turned green.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian looked up at their husband and wife. "Oh, wrong. It''s the son-in-law standing beside the princess."


    "It''s true that Miss Lian was born into such a famous family as the Lian family. She is the most honorable princess." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Their husband and wife you a word I a language say, let a person choose not to all pick out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin reluctantly with a smile, face stiff to how fake, and then said, "I don''t know if I have the honor to play chess with Mr. Ying?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian didn''t say anything. Lin Yi gave up his position.


    Lianyin then sits in front of the chessboard and holds the white piece.


    LV Qinghe went out into the night, his hand clenched tightly.


    The son-in-law standing beside the princess? Ying Hannian used the word "station" to insult everyone in the room.


    But he was.


    It turns out that his family is also a rich family. Although he can''t compare with the four big families, he is also living a high spirited life. Since he married Lianyin, he has become the most humble existence.


    When it comes to getting married, it''s actually becoming redundant. Lian Yin wants to be the decision-maker of Lian''s family. She has long been in front of Lian. No matter how many children she has, she only knows Lian''s family name and works in Lian''s family


    In fact, even if the family is high and big, it doesn''t matter if Lianyin does this. Anyway, there are brothers in the family, so he becomes redundant.


    But it''s the attitude of Lianyin


    If Lianyin takes him seriously and respects him, he will not be looked down upon by others.


    LV Qinghe hit the car heavily, but soon, he picked up a pair of women''s slippers and walked in with a smile.


    By the time he went back, the chess game had been completely reversed, and Lin Yizhi''s white son had been killed.


    Lianyin frowned and looked, still discussing with Lin Yi which step was reversed by sunspot.


    "How could that be?"


    LV Qinghe was shocked. Just now, the white man was still under siege. The black man had nowhere to fall, and now he won.


    Ying Hannian sat lazily against the wall, his black eyes only staring at Lin Yi, "do you understand? The game is made by the sunspot. "


    That''s bullshit.


    We have to hope that the sunspot can be broken, because there is no way to make it.


    I didn''t expect to be broken by yinghannian.


    "Mr. Ying is really a master in chess. He can break such a difficult game."


    Lian yindao, she lost a game with a big winning face. She looks a little ugly.


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips, picked up the last black spot, fell on the chessboard, blocked all the White''s hopes for survival, and raised his eyebrows conceited, "I lose? It''s impossible. "


    All over the arrogance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin was silent.


    "Go home and go to sleep!"


    Ying Hannian stands up and holds Lin Yi''s hand.


    Everyone got up and said goodbye one by one.


    Lin Yi was walking in the street hand in hand by Ying Hannian, and the car behind him followed them slowly.


    Lin Yi got an ice cream and chewed it slowly in her mouth. After a long time, she began to laugh. "Just when you killed her, she had no place to go down. Her face was very rich."


    That kind of unbelievable appearance completely lost the usual elegance.


    "Am I doing well?"


    Ying Hannian grabs her hand and looks at her with dark eyes.


    "Well, when grandfather saw that you broke the chess game, he would be surprised again and again." Lin Yi nibbled at the ice cream and said, "it''s a good night tonight."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian grabs her, sends ice cream to his mouth and takes a bite.


    Ice cream ball suddenly concave half, Lin Yi discontented to stare at him, should cold years rogue ice cream in his mouth, vaguely way, "return you?"


    Saying that, Ying Hannian made an effort to kiss her. Lin Yi quickly pushed his face away. "This is the street."


    People come and go."It''s OK, legal couple."


    Yinghannian doesn''t think so.


    Lin Yi is very speechless to look at him, "in your eyes, a paper engagement is that you can be righteous play rogue road?"


    "Well?" Two years should be cold, isn''t it


    Serious.


    Good looks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK.


    Lin Yi said that he could only continue to eat his own ice cream.


    Walking for a while, Lin Yi has been slowly gnawing to the bottom of the crisp tube, she looked at the street in front of the lights.


    She can''t help but ask, "Ying Hannian, do you look ahead like a net?"


    The brilliance of the streets gathered together to form a strange net.


    "Like."


    Ying Hannian hooked up her lips, agreed with her, and rubbed her head.


    "Look at the pedestrians, they are just like little insects bumping into the Internet one after another, and they don''t know if they are caught firmly." Lin Yi said with a smile, "they all think they are masters, but they don''t know that they just hit a net."


    "With such emotion?"


    Ying Hannian looked down at her.


    "Just for a moment. Let''s go home and see our son."


    Lin Yi ate the last bit of crispy tube and walked forward with his fingers, stepping into the strange world.


    Who is the worm in the net and who is the outsider?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch -"


    as soon as Mu Xiaxi came back to his room, he rushed into the bathroom and vomited in front of the toilet. He vomited in a daze, making the whole person kneel down and even have no strength to raise his hand to flush the toilet.


    Lian Hao stood at the door of the bathroom, watching Mu Xiaxi kneel down there, with her long hair scattered, and her thin appearance was like a ghost, with peculiar smell in the air.


    His brows were tight and his hands were over his nose.


    It smells terrible.


    Spitting like this, it''s estimated that it''s not far from death. It''s hard to say whether we can survive for two months.


    Lian Hao stood there for a long time to prepare in his heart, and then deliberately made the movement of running in. He panicked and said, "Xia Xi, how are you? Why did you vomit again? Did you vomit blood? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi shook his head feebly.


    Lian Hao washes out the foreign body in the toilet with nausea. She lifts Mu Xiaxi up, rinses her mouth and helps her back to bed. Mu Xiaxi leans on the head of the bed. His face is paler than paper. Lian Hao sits down beside the bed with a cup of hot water.

 Chapter 888

    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi gratefully took it and drank the hot water.


    "I''m really sorry to see you like this. I''ll call the doctor at home." Lian Hao said, "I don''t know who is on duty today."


    "No, doctor fan prescribed the medicine. You can take it."


    Mu Xia Xi said weakly.


    "All right." Lian Hao didn''t bother to toss about for her. He took out the medicine and handed it to her. Mu Xiaxi took the medicine, and Lian Hao reached for her ear hair and frowned, "Xiaxi, I don''t want to curse you. You know, I hope you can be better than anyone else, but for people like us, some things are better planned earlier.


    ¡±


    after hearing the speech, Mu Xiaxi''s eyelashes trembled and his voice became weaker and weaker, "do you want me to make a will?"


    "I really have no other meaning. Anyway, I will try my best to cure you."


    Lian Hao watched her affectionately.


    "Would you not be happy if I gave everything I had to my brother''s family?" Mu Xiaxi looked at him faintly.


    Lian Hao laughs, "little fool, I don''t marry you for your property. Of course, you can give it to whoever you want."


    "Really?"


    Mu Xiaxi''s pale face was touched.


    "Of course." Lian Hao nodded and even put up three fingers, "shall I swear to you?"


    Mu Xia Xi shook his head, and Lian Hao put down his hand.


    "One more thing..." She looks at Lian Hao with a desire for words.


    "You mean the video my sister used to intimidate you? Don''t worry. I''ll go to my sister and ask her to destroy the video. " Lian Hao said gently, "whatever you want, I can do it for you." Smell speech, Mu Xiaxi''s eyes red, there is water mist in his eyes, weakly said, "I''m sorry, cousin, you are so good to me, but my body is not even a day''s wife''s obligations, but also let you put down work every day


    accompany me."


    Tears fell down, very pathetic.


    Lian Hao''s heart moved and he couldn''t help kissing her. As soon as he got close, he smelled the peculiar smell of vomiting on her body. He quickly stopped his action and gave her a virtual hug. "What a fool. I love you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaxi is very grateful.


    "Well, you lie down for a while, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Lian Hao patted her on the back, helped her lie down, gave her a gentle smile, and then turned to walk out of the room.


    As soon as he got out of the room, his face sank down and he lowered his head to smell the smell. It was really bad.


    He immediately recruited servants to change his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the resplendent living room, Lianyin is accompanying her father to watch international news. She peels the oranges from her hands and removes the white silk one by one before handing them to her father.


    "You''re sure about the shepherd''s side?" Lian asked in a sudden voice.


    "Yes, I''m afraid Xia Xi won''t be able to do it. The main thing is to control Xianguang in our hands. It''s best to use him to deal with yinghannian." Lianyin said, referring to Ying Hannian, he couldn''t help thinking of the game of chess at night, and his eyes sank.


    Winning a game of chess is nothing.


    If the four families win, they are the real winners.


    LV Qinghe has gone to Mu Xianguang. Are you afraid that he can''t find the way in Mu''s family?


    Lian agreed, "it''s true that our Lian family can occupy the top of the four families, not because we are strong, but because the herdsmen have been fighting for several years. It''s natural for them to step back. As long as they continue to step back, Lian''s family can rest assured."


    "Yes, father."


    Lianyin nodded with a smile.


    "You''ve been smart since you were a child. You''re better than your brothers. You''re the best I can help you." Lian Lao said, patting her on the shoulder, "do well, father has a deep hope for you."


    Hearing the words, Lianyin''s eyes brightened. He could not help but feel that he was really right in this step.


    The herdsman is a big trouble for her father. As long as she messes up the herdsman, she can''t be the top decision maker of Lian''s family. As they were saying this, Lian Hao, who had changed his clothes, ran down in a hurry and sat down with an angry look on his face. "This Xia Xi, thanks to the fact that I was waiting on her like an aunt, she just told me that she would give all her property to Mu Xianguang! What a disease!


    ¡±


    "look at you like this. You can''t be calm when you follow your sister."


    Lian looked at him discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao drank a large glass of water and sat there and said, "sister, what should we do now? Or I''ll take that video to threaten Xia Xi? Force her to give me the property. " "No, now Xia Xi just thinks that you really love her. She doesn''t think too much about it and does it too obviously. She must tell mu Xianguang that mu Xianguang is aware of our motivation, so everything we do will be wasted." Lianyin peels the orange from her hand and says


    ."What about that?"


    Lian Hao frowned. "Xia Xi didn''t have a few days to endure, now the most important thing is to let mu Xianguang trust us completely, and completely split with Ying Hannian." Lian Yin said that she already had an idea in her heart. In the current situation, she not only wanted the voice of mu, but also wanted the civil strife of mu.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Lian Hao asked, looking at his daughter.


    "Now we need to gather Mu''s shares. It''s better to get together to help mu Xianguang and compete with Ying Hannian." Lianyin said.


    "That''s impossible. Even if Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi are added together, they can''t compete with yinghannian." Lian Hao said that Ying Hannian was not a fool. How could he give the following people such a chance.


    "Never mind, I have my own plan."


    Lian Yin said with a clear mind, "that''s all I wanted to do. But Xia Xi can''t do it now. I can only speed up and let her finally make some contribution to our Lian family."


    Seeing her like this, Lian Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s hurry up. I really don''t want to wait on the watch girl all day."


    Tired to death.


    She laughs.


    Even old eat orange petals to see his daughter, the way, "do you want to slow down, act too hastily is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. You''ll wait to see the future civil strife of the herdsmen." Lianyin said, "my bureau, you will feel beautiful."


    Even the old nod, nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The invitation letter of Lian''s birthday party soon floated into the herdsman''s house.


    Lin Yizheng teased his son in the cradle. When he saw the invitation, he couldn''t help laughing. He sat down on the sofa beside him and asked, "who''s even invited?" "It''s the sixth and tenth birthday of Lian. Now Lian''s family is the head of the four big families. Lian''s family is very grand. All the famous people in the imperial city are invited." The housekeeper said, "it''s quite solemn for the four families. The invitation will come first, and then the elder sister and younger sister will visit each other in person."


    Did you invite all the famous people in the imperial city?


    It seems that Lianyin is going to make some big changes this time.


    Lin Yi opened the invitation in his hand. Every stroke in it was beautiful, and the invitation was exquisite and noble. She can''t help laughing, "it seems that this colorful network to close the time."

 Chapter 889

    "What?"


    Housekeeper Leng for a while, did not understand her meaning.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking forward to the birthday party."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper more inexplicable, even the family''s birthday party what to look forward to, because became in law?


    After the housekeeper goes down, Lin Yi pulls the cradle to his side, teases little star with a bell in one hand, and sends a wechat to Ying Hannian with a mobile phone in the other hand.


    [Lin Yi: the Lian family held a birthday party and invited most celebrities from the imperial city. ¡¿


    today, Ying Hannian went to attend a financial summit in other places. The schedule was very full, and Lin Yi didn''t plan to reply to him immediately. He was just about to put down his mobile phone when it shook.


    [Ying Hannian: almost. ¡¿


    in the simple five words, Lin Yi tasted the arrogance.


    Ying Hannian: what are you doing? ¡¿


    Ying Hannian sent another wechat.


    Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone to take a picture of himself and the little star, and then sends it to Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi: how about a picture of a good wife and mother? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Well, it makes me want to come back. ¡¿


    Lin Yi returns to the past with a smile.


    Lin Yi: when you come back, let''s take the little star out for a walk. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: Oh, I''m only interested in good wives and young women. ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: ¡¿


    toxic.


    Through the mobile phone can play a rogue person.


    Lin Yi left her cell phone aside, simply ignored him and focused on accompanying her son, but her cell phone was constantly shaking, which made her tired, so she had to take it up and have a look.


    I see that all the photos sent by Ying Hannian are local specialties, including food and small ornaments


    How can a husband bring his wife special products on business?


    No son?


    Lin Yi flipped down and finally saw a small wooden hand-made rattle in the last photo. It didn''t even have any packaging. It was placed next to a pile of documents, which was abrupt and pitiful.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, looked down at the baby''s big bright eyes and said, "dad bought a toy for little star. Are you happy?"


    Xiaojing only holds her hand tightly, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly. The rising radian is like yinghannian.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the old man''s 60th birthday caused a sensation in most imperial cities, and the rich and powerful families were all proud of receiving the invitation from the Lian family.


    The birthday party was arranged by Miss Lian Lianyin.


    At this time, it was almost two months since Mu Xiaxi married into Lian''s family.


    That morning, mu Xianguang picks up Bai Shuya and starts from home. They stop at the villa outside mu Xianguang. Bai Shuya looks inside and a car stops in the yard.


    Mu Xianguang took her hand and went inside. She went upstairs. The hall seemed to be arranged as an office, with a large number of documents piled up on the desk.


    These are all materials mu Xianguang brought back to LV Qinghe to see problems.


    "Brother in law?"


    Seeing that the hall was empty, mu Xianguang called out.


    "Bang."


    One side of the bathroom door was hastily opened, LV Qinghe came from inside, his shirt was a little messy, the panic in his eyes flashed away, his hand wiped his lower lip, quickly calmed down, and said, "Xianguang, Shuya, how did you come here?"


    "When we pass by and see your car parked here, come in and have a look."


    Mu Xianguang embraces Bai Shuya and says.


    "Is it?"


    LV Qinghe smiles.


    "Brother in law, today is my uncle''s birthday. Why don''t you go back and stay here?" Bai Shuya asked in surprise.


    Lu Qinghe turned his eyes, "I''m not looking at the enviable light. There are too many documents here. I just think I have some time to have a look."


    "Brother in law, you are really helpful. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t see so many tricks." Mu Xianguang nodded with a smile.


    Lu Qinghe said, "it''s not your fault. Ying Hannian has a deep mind and intends to calculate what you can do."


    Referring to Ying Hannian, mu Xianguang''s face sank. He turned his eyes and looked around. "By the way, is that Secretary I assigned you? Why are you here and she doesn''t come to work? It''s too much. "


    Mu Xianguang''s fire came up and he took out his mobile phone to make a call. Seeing this, LV Qinghe turned pale and pressed his hand. "I''ll come here for a while today. If she didn''t come, she didn''t come. Let''s go home together."


    "All right."


    Mu Xianguang didn''t say any more. He put down his hand holding the mobile phone and went out with Bai Shuya in his arms. Bai Shuya smiles, turns her eyes and glances at the direction of the bathroom. The opaque glass door is half open, and the figure of a woman standing inside is faintly reflected on it, concave and convex. She raises her hand to do something, as if she is wiping the mouth on her lips.


    If she remembers correctly, it should be the female secretary mu Xianguang gave to LV Qinghe.She took a look at mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang gave her a kiss on the forehead and walked forward with her arms around her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yitong arrived late in the cold year. When he arrived at Lianjia manor, it was already very busy.


    All the way is the orthodox Chinese style layout, very grand and solemn, along the road are well-trained bodyguards and servants, just like the market.


    As the youngest decision-maker in the four families, Ying Hannian''s experience is full of legends and has been talked about in every guest''s mouth before he arrived.


    When Lin Yi appeared at the gate with Ying Hannian''s arm in his arm, there was nearly a minute''s stillness above and below the resplendent Lianjia house. The well-dressed guests all looked at the door, their eyes fixed, and even the liquor in the shaking glass calmed down. The live performance, which was originally whispered in the conversation, was very clear at this moment, and the melodious melody


    floated into everyone''s ears. In the sun, Ying Hannian is wearing a slim suit with dark lines and deep gray. He is tall and straight, and even has a long shadow on the ground. He has a deep outline. His dark eyes are looking at the front carelessly, and his thin lips are slightly hooked, which seems to be a little arrogant and lazy. Lin Yi stood beside him, holding his arm. He was a light gray dress, simple and generous, with long hair and a clean face. He maintained a faint smile and bright eyes.


    Their clothes, from color to fabric, were made in heaven.


    As soon as they appeared, Lin Yi felt that the atmosphere of the whole family had changed. Then she realized that it was the first time that she and Ying Hannian had appeared in such a public place.


    Before Xia Xi''s marriage, even though the family talked too much, it was not enough to invite more than half of the imperial families, let alone other famous families in China.


    This time, even the old birthday, people come as many as possible.


    A rough calculation, the domestic ranks of the rich and powerful today are estimated to gather in even the home, right? Fortunately, even the family is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many people.

 Chapter 890

    "The cold year is coming. Let''s sit inside."


    Lian Lao came out to greet him personally, with a pleated smile on his face, very warm.


    "Even for my birthday, how can I not come?"


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and took a gift from He Yao.


    "You''re welcome."


    Even the old school took the gift forthrightly and called back to their children, "what are you doing? Come and say hello."


    "Good morning, Mr. Ying."


    Lianyin leads a group of younger brothers and sisters to say hello to Ying Hannian, and even more enthusiastically comes forward to hold Lin Yi, familiar with the way, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "I''ve been wearing makeup for a long time."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around our house." Lianyin said, then he pulled Linyi away.


    Over there, Ying Hannian was led to a special seat by Lian Lao. How special, because only four people can sit in such a big sofa area, the decision-makers of the four families.


    The decision-makers of the Wang family are in some embarrassment. After all, they have only been sanctioned by the two families. However, since they have even made an invitation, they have to face it. Otherwise, it will not be good for the Wang family if they become more and more stiff.


    As for Gu, who just fell out of the four major families last year, only a few people came. When these four people sit down, they can regret the existence of the lifeline of the domestic economy. Ying Hannian''s young and handsome face is particularly prominent in the middle. He does not have the dignity of a noble young man, but is arrogant and willful, but still does not hinder his superior existence.


    "That''s Ying Hannian. He''s more handsome than the news." Some celebrities gathered on the stairs, looking at the direction of yinghannian.


    "See the one that Miss Lian is holding? That''s Lin Yi, Ying Hannian''s wife. Last year, she made a high-profile announcement on a program. It''s said that Ying Hannian''s wife is very spoiled."


    "I''ve inquired about Lin Yi. He came from a small city. He''s the richest man at home." The words are full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t look down on her. At the charity dinner held by Miss Lian before, I had seen Mrs. Ying''s method. The young grandmother of the Ye family was almost knelt down in public in front of Lin Yi."


    "Is it so mysterious?"


    "Anyway, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Don''t mess with your wife easily."


    "I don''t want to offend Mrs. Ying. I just want to meet Mr. Ying." There is a young woman dressed enchanting standing in the celebrity said, looking straight at the direction of Ying Hannian.


    Someone nearby laughed, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy. My family is richer than the Lin family. I''m more knowledgeable than Lin Yi. I''m not inferior to her in appearance. Don''t I have the capital to know Mr. Ying?"


    The woman raised her chin like a proud peacock.


    "Yes, you can go up and have a try." The people next to him began to roar.


    "Just go." Young women go downstairs full of confidence. This kind of occasion is used to make friends. She doesn''t go directly to yinghannian''s arms. There are still some business contacts between her family and Mu''s group. For her father''s sake, yinghannian has to give her three faces, right?


    As long as Ying Hannian can talk to her, she will have face.


    If Ying Hannian also takes a fancy to her, she doesn''t believe that she can''t get rid of Lin Yi from a small town.


    With this in mind, she picked up a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and walked towards Ying Hannian. More and more celebrities looked at her after hearing the news.


    Mu Xiaxi is supported downstairs by Lian Hao. Her beautiful eyes are full of haggard. When Lin Yi sees her, she can''t help frowning, "Xiaxi, are you thin again?"


    "Losing weight."


    Mu Xiaxi smiles, and her delicate makeup covers up her sick face.


    "Today''s little girls always like to lose weight, and they want to be reduced to white bone essence." Lian Yin jokingly takes the topic over, and doesn''t let Lin Yi study deeply. She takes a look at Lian Hao behind Mu Xiaxi. Lian Hao gives her a reassuring look.


    "You''re too thin. Don''t lose any more."


    Lin Yi said.


    Mu Xiaxi nodded.


    "Look at my bracelet, isn''t it good?" Lianyin raised his hand and let Lin Yi see his diamond bracelet.


    "Blood diamond? The quality is really good. "


    Lin Yi praised.


    "I seem to have been twisted." Lianyin was embarrassed and put her hand in front of her.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi said faintly, put his hand bag aside, reached out for Lianyin to put on the bracelet again, and straightened the diamond on it.


    Bai Shuya accompanies mu Xianguang for a while. Seeing Lin Yi coming, he leans on them and joins in the conversation.


    Suddenly, she heard a small voice. She turned her eyes and saw the famous ladies standing on the stairs. She looked at the woman who was as young and sexy as a red rose. She couldn''t help pushing Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you see."


    Lin Yi Wen Yan looked along her line of sight and saw a blooming red rose walking towards her man.Lianyin and Mu Xiaxi smile.


    "Lin Yi, are you going to be dug up?"


    Lin Yi stood there with a calm look and a faint smile, "my corner is not something anyone can dig."


    With that, Lin Yi arranged her long skirt and walked forward. Red rose beauty goes to yinghannian and is stopped by bodyguards before she gets close. Even if she is in the same banquet, people are divided into three, six and nine classes. There are four giants sitting here, so people can''t get close at will, otherwise it will become a climbing meeting. Red rose pushed forward with her chest. The bodyguard was stunned and quickly drew back her hand. She walked to Ying Hannian with her toes touching his toes. The skirt passed his trousers, smiling and holding up the red wine in her hand, "Mr. Ying, my father is cooperating with Mu to develop the west city. He didn''t come today. I''ll give you a toast on his behalf. Thank you for your care."


    She looks beautiful, and her eyes are full of flattery. Many men on the scene have already straightened their eyes.


    This is naked seduction.


    Ying Hannian was sitting there lazily. He leaned back, put his hand on the back of the sofa, and crossed his legs. He was talking with the decision-maker of the Ye family. The voice was quiet and waiting for his reaction, but he didn''t seem to see it or hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red rose stood there awkwardly.


    The ladies on the stairs couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. This young lady is really amazing. She didn''t think that she had brought her wife here today. Even if they had bad feelings, they still had to do superficial work.


    It''s unwise to seduce people in front of their wives.


    When the sound of low sneer is continuous, it is particularly harsh.


    The red rose is standing there, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Ying Hannian, this lady is offering you wine. Please be a gentleman." A soft voice suddenly sounded behind the red rose.

 Chapter 891

    Red rose is in a dilemma, smell speech almost grateful to look back, a see Lin Yi Qingli face, the body is stiff.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Ying Hannian looked up and said, "there is no gentleman in my dictionary."


    "This is an elegant banquet. Please pay attention to the etiquette."


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    Should cold year wrung to wring eyebrow, this just unwillingly falls on the face of red rose, "who are you?"


    Red rose has been eager to run away. Hearing this sound, she can only stop abruptly and say, "I''m Ni Fu''s daughter. My father didn''t come today. I don''t know if I have the honor to offer you a toast on behalf of my father?"


    "No


    Should cold year naturally tunnel, pick eyebrow to see to Lin Yi, "so enough etiquette?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red rose''s face was so red that she couldn''t even cover her makeup.


    "What do you say? Sit down


    Lin Yi felt sorry for the beauty.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ying Hannian realized his mistake and sat upright in front of the public. He also folded his suit and said, "I don''t know Ni Fu, but since you mentioned it today, he Yao, go back to


    and check it. If there is cooperation, it can be terminated."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao stood on the side and answered.


    The sneer grew louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, red rose embarrassed to can''t again embarrassed, exasperated into angry way, "Ying Hannian, I just want to give you a toast, you don''t have to be like this? I didn''t expect that the decision-makers of Mu''s group were so bad in character that they ridiculed a girl in public. Do you think so


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, and he was quite able to do it backwards.


    Just a toast?


    Your legs under your skirt are rubbing against Ying Hannian, OK?


    "Character?" Ying Hannian looked up at her and sneered, "my character only my wife can evaluate, and you deserve it?"


    "You..." The red rose was exhausted, and the delicate Miss Qian Jin wanted to refute her immediately. Lin Yi interrupted her with a low smile, "Miss Ni, right? For the sake of the Ni family and your father, I advise you to stop talking about it, because the character of Han Nian is really not very good. "


    If red rose was just a naked seduction, Lin Yi is now a naked threat.


    For the four families, the Ni family is a mole ant that can be trampled to death at any time.


    Red rose turns her eyes and stares at Lin Yi. She is embarrassed by the two of them. But Lin Yi is still standing there with a smile.


    Even the old man saw this and frowned, "where did you come from? Miss Ni''s family didn''t go out yet?"


    Go straight out.


    Red rose recently fell into a mess, is crying to be driven away.


    Lin Yi some helplessly pursed lips, this can''t say they humiliate people, who let this red rose know that Ying Hannian is a married man, but also paste up.


    "Come here."


    Ying Hannian sat there and waved to Lin Yi. Lin Yi sits down beside him. Ye''s decision-maker is the oldest here, and he should be a shepherd. At the moment, he looks at them cheerfully, "this young man is love. He''s like soaking in honey all day, unlike my old bones, who are angry with my children and grandchildren every day."


    Lin Yi bowed his head to the other three with a smile.


    Ying Hannian put his hand behind her and didn''t hold it, but his long finger was in a circle on her back. Obviously, he didn''t like this kind of conversation very much.


    Lin Yi glanced down at his trousers and shoes. The red rose just met him.


    Ying Hannian approached Lin Yi and whispered in her ear, "I''ll burn my pants and shoes when I go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just looked at it and said nothing.


    Lin Yi sat speechless. The colder he was, the more boring he was. "Boring."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure it won''t be boring soon."


    Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the live performance stop. All of them looked up. On the broad golden staircase in the center, Lian Yin and his younger brothers and sisters stood on it. Mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao were also among them. In the center of Lianyin station, she looks like a big sister. She holds the empty cup in her hand and faces the crowd. "My father''s 60th birthday, I don''t have much interest in it. I just want to make a scene. Today, you can condescend to my father''s birthday. It''s a great honor for us to be children..."


    Lianyin said a lot about toasting.


    The servants came forward to pour wine one by one. After pouring it to Mu Xiaxi, Lian Hao said, "sister, Xiaxi can''t drink."


    "Never mind, just a little."


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t mind.


    "No, you are not well." Lian Hao resolutely disagreed, so he asked someone to take the cup again. Lian Yin handed the empty cup to Mu Xiaxi, "I haven''t poured this cup yet. I''ll change it with you. I''ll pour some juice for you.""Thank you, sister."


    Mu Xiaxi said.


    "Nothing."


    Lianyin took her glass of wine, then turned to face the people, and said some touching words for children and women.


    Even old listen to wet eyes, life people over wine, tearful smile to greet everyone, "come on, let''s drink together."


    Lin Yi is lactating, did not drink, just drink a glass of water.


    Hand in the cup and touch the cup, the music is beautiful, and the whole family is harmonious and prosperous.


    Lin Yi sat there quietly looking at the whole company and every corner. She had seen such a grand occasion in the herdsman''s house, and it seemed that it had been many years


    With emotion, she suddenly heard a cry of "Xia Xi". She raised her eyes and saw Mu Xia Xi rolling down the stairs. Her cup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian looked at each other, stood up and walked forward.


    "Xia Xi!"


    Mu Xianguang, one of the guests, rushed over first and threw away the people beside him. Mu Xiaxi fell on the carpet under the stairs, his forehead was red, and he didn''t move. His eyes were closed, and a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Xia Xi!"


    Mu Xianguang turned pale and squatted down to embrace Mu Xiaxi, "where''s the doctor? Is there a doctor


    "Doctor fan, isn''t it doctor fan''s turn to be on duty today?"


    Lianyin and Lianhao come down in a hurry and shout.


    Lin Yi is standing in front of Ying Hannian holding hands. Dr. Fan walks quickly through the crowd with a medicine box. He squats down beside Mu Xiaxi and has a check. His eyes suddenly open wide. "Three little grannies I''m going


    "What?"


    The scene was in chaos, and everyone looked at the scene in horror.


    Lian Yin is shocked and more satisfied with this trend. Everything is in order. Mu Xiaxi''s life finally plays a final role. Today, her reputation in yinghannian is too smelly to be covered. She wants mu Xianguang to completely break with yinghannian.

 Chapter 892

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xianguang roared out hysterically and hugged Mu Xiaxi, "my sister fell down. The stairs are not steep. How can she die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian released Lin Yi''s hand, squatted forward, touched Mu Xiaxi''s neck, and said coldly, "dead."


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "No way!" Lian Hao stood on the stairs and cried out excitedly. His eyes were suddenly wet, and he rushed up to hold Mu Xiaxi.


    "Go away! No one is allowed to touch my sister


    Mu Xianguang roars out and hugs Mu Xiaxi, who is still in his arms. He stares at Lian Hao with red eyes. "How do you become a husband? Why can''t you stop my sister falling down? Or did you push her down? "


    "How can I push her? Xia Xi is my wife."


    Lian Hao knelt down on the ground, tears fell down, the face of grief and pain to see people moved.


    "Xianguang, calm down. Lian Hao loves Xia Xi most. How can he hurt her?"


    Lianyin said, also full of sadness.


    Even the old man came over and covered his heart. His eyes were red, and his face was distressed. "Xiaxi, my Xiaxi..."


    Almost fainted.


    "Father! Father Lianyin quickly came forward to help lianlao, and the scene suddenly became more chaotic.


    They all went to see Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi was still wearing a beautiful dress. Mu Xianguang pulled down her skirt, raised her eyes and glared at the people, "what are you looking at! Enough of that! "


    Then he picked up Mu Xiaxi and left.


    "Ah, Xianguang..."


    Lianyin wants to stop him.


    Some people want to stop mu Xianguang, and mu Xianguang yells out, "no one is allowed to see it again!"


    It''s that rage.


    The crowd made way in silence.


    Instead of leaving Lian''s home, mu Xianguang takes Mu Xiaxi into a room next to him and lets his wife Bai Shuya guard his sister''s body.


    Mu Xianguang strode back to the hall. He grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it to the ground, making a loud noise, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Bang."


    In the central government, Mr. Lian sits in the central government and is being treated by Dr. Fan. Lian Hao sits on the sofa beside him and bends down to help his forehead in tears. Lian Yin and LV Qinghe sit beside him and look at his father anxiously.


    Suddenly heard such an earth shaking sound, even the master was shocked to headache.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, staring at Lian''s family, "what''s the matter? My sister is always in good health. Even if she falls down the stairs, she can''t die! Which one of you, which one of you killed my sister! "


    Lin Yi stands beside Ying Hannian. He bites his lip and is held by Ying Hannian with one hand.


    "You..." Even the old man was very angry, "what are you fooling about? Xia Xi is my niece. Who is not her relative in the whole family? Why do we harm her?"


    That makes sense.


    Besides, even the old man''s birthday is impossible to harm others at this juncture. Isn''t that his bad reputation?


    The crowd comforted mu Xianguang and asked him to pay his respects.


    Some people saw that Lian''s family was in such a mess that they got up and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lianyin wiped his tears, stood up and said, "today is my father''s birthday, but such a painful thing happened. I would like to ask you not to leave and be a witness."


    "Witness? What testimony? "


    Some were stunned. "Xianguang is so emotional now that his words are inevitably extreme. But I think one sentence is right. The stairs are not steep at all. Xia Xi can''t fall down and die." Lianyin choked and looked at mu Xianguang, "Xianguang, let doctor fan see Xia Xi again to see how she died."


    This is to investigate the cause of Mu Xiaxi''s death.


    Lin Yi took a look at Lianyin. Lianyin was choking, obviously very painful.


    Mu Xianguang stood in the center, smelling the words, he roared, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe anyone now, I want to find my own doctor, I want my own doctor to come here!"


    "Of course."


    Lianyin agreed.


    "All right, you sit first."


    Ying Hannian walked over and sat mu Xianguang on the sofa. Mu Xianguang sat there, his eyes red and his fingers clenched into fists, with endless sadness and anger. There are too many guests in Lian''s family. Lianyin is saddened and handles all the affairs properly. She asks the servant to give us some small heart to fill our stomachs. She also repeatedly asks us not to tell the news to the outside for the time being. We all find our own


    positions to sit down.


    She dealt with everything.


    The decision-makers of Wang and ye comforted Lian and boasted about her ability to take charge of one side alone.


    Lin Yi is pulled aside by Ying Hannian. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    For a long time, the doctor mu Xianguang called came out of the room and came to Mu Xianguang. He said solemnly, "the third young master and the sixth young lady were poisoned. They died of cyanide.""What did you say?"


    Mu Xianguang and Lianyin stood up in shock at the same time.


    "Someone is going to kill Xia Xi. How is that possible?" Lianyin doesn''t believe it.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Mu Xianguang looked fiercely at everyone present.


    "The smell on miss six''s lips is especially strong, so we have to find out what miss six ate before she died. The poison almost died at the entrance." That is to check the last thing you eat before you die.


    When the doctor finished, someone said, "that''s when Xia Xi drank a glass of juice during the toast?"


    Mu Xianguang immediately caught the doctor, "go, check the juice!"


    It happened in an instant. The doctor rushed to collect the broken cups on the stairs, and checked the juice bottle poured by the servant. It would take a while for the inspection.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Suddenly, a sister of Lian''s family stood up and said, "if it''s juice, that cup is for Xia Xi."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang stares at Lianyin immediately.


    "I changed it, but that''s because Xia Xi can''t drink, so I changed it with her." Lian Yin frowned and said, "I always take Xia Xi as my sister. What do I do to her?"


    "I''ll find out who killed my sister today. I won''t let her go!"


    Mu Xianguang growled with gnashing teeth.


    "I didn''t."


    Lianyin''s face was wronged.


    "Ouch." Suddenly, there was a crowd, and a small hand bag was squeezed out of the crowd. It just happened to fall into the air in the middle. The buckle on it had been opened, and something fell out from the inside. One of the small bottles with white powder


    rolled out and rolled in the most prominent position.


    Lin Yi slowly raised her eyes and looked at the small silver hand bag on the ground. It''s the bag she brought in. She put it down because she helped Lianyin wear a bracelet, and because red rose suddenly seduced Ying Hannian, she forgot to take it back and went to swear sovereignty.

 Chapter 893

    Lin Yi understood, so it was.


    She turned her eyes to see yinghannian. Yinghannian looked as usual. She put her hand on her waist and hugged her in her arms.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Xianguang frowned and looked at the small bottle on the ground.


    Lianyin stood in the center, shouting, "doctor fan."


    Dr. Fan immediately came out, picked up the bottle, opened it, smelled it and examined it. His face became more and more dignified. "Miss, this should be cyanide."


    The evidence is still at the party.


    Everyone was booed again. Someone asked, "whose bag is this?"


    As soon as the voice came down, another voice said, "it seems that the bag was taken by Mrs. Ying when she came in. It matches her dress very well, and I looked at it more."


    Smell speech, everyone''s line of sight all toward Lin Yi throw, really see this hand hold bag and Lin Yi''s dress color match.


    Lian Yin turns around and looks at Lin Yi in amazement. "It''s impossible..."


    As soon as these words came out, people''s eyes were more like arrows, all of which shot at Lin Yi.


    Mu Xianguang also looks at Lin Yi.


    There are many Mu''s collateral branches here. They all sit there and look at Lin Yi in shock. Lin Yi sat there, did not get up, calmly looked at the bag on the ground, and said, "this bag is really brought in by me, but I put it aside later and never moved it again. It''s no surprise that there are so many people in the party and I was planted in the East and West."


    She''s too calm to be suspected.


    "Besides, Miss Lian has no reason to harm Xia Xi. Do I have one?" Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one could answer her for a moment.


    Some people asked if there was monitoring at the banquet, and the answer was No. the bigger the family, the more taboo it is to live in the shadow of monitoring.


    "I also believe that this thing will not belong to Lin Yi. I can guarantee Lin Yi''s character." Lianyin stood there and nodded to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at her calmly.


    As a result, the situation seems to be in a dead end again. Some people suggest taking the bottle to see if they can find fingerprints.


    Even the whole family is in a quiet death.


    Lian Hao then red eyes way, "I don''t care, must find out the murderer, I want to know who killed my wife."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out."


    Lian Yin walks over and gently pats Lian Hao on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Lian Hao''s head slightly deviated, and her eyes fell on the diamond bracelet in her hand. Suddenly, she was shocked, "elder sister, why is there white powder on your bracelet?"


    "What?"


    Lian Yin was also stunned. He looked down at his bracelet, then raised his eyes to see doctor fan.


    Doctor fan quickly came over, Lianyin took off the bracelet and handed it to her.


    Mu Xianguang''s eyes were burning. Dr. Fan took the bracelet and checked it. He was shocked, "this It''s also cyanide. "


    "Why do you have cyanide on your bracelet? Are you planted, too? " Mu Xianguang immediately asked in a loud voice, "it''s not easy to plant this bracelet on your hand, is it?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lianyin frowned, "Xianguang, you believe me, how can I harm Xia Xi? I take her as my own sister."


    "What''s the matter with your bracelet?"


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    At this time, the doctor he called came in and announced to the public, "there are traces of cyanide on Miss Liu''s cup, but not in the juice bottle. I think the poison should be directly smeared on the wall of the cup, and the juice will be poisoned after being poured in and drunk."


    This remark caused an uproar.


    People began to talk about it.


    "Isn''t it easy to see the powder on the cup?"


    "Today, there are so many people in social activities. Would you check your cup carefully for powder? The lethal dose is not much


    "That''s what I said, but in that case, the cup was given by Miss lian to miss Mu Liu, then..."


    "It seems that it really has something to do with Miss Lian."


    For a moment, all eyes turn to Lianyin again, and mu Xianguang stares at Lianyin with questioning eyes.


    Lianyin was looked back two steps, one eye is full of grievances, "I didn''t, I really didn''t hurt Xiaxi, I don''t know how to be like this, and Xiaxi change cup is temporary intention, we all look at."


    LV Qinghe stepped forward and hugged Lianyin to show his love for his wife, "I believe you didn''t do it."


    "I don''t know why the powder is in my cup."


    Lianyin leaned in his arms, very sad, but forced to restrain, let people see some heart can''t bear.


    Her indescribable appearance made the scene silent again.


    She looked at mu Xianguang, "Xianguang, believe me, I really didn''t hurt Xia Xi. What did I do to hurt her? What good can I get? ""How did my sister die? Now you are the only one with poison. Who are you


    Mu Xianguang asked aloud, his eyes were almost red.


    "I..."


    Lianyin is speechless and can only rely on her husband''s arms.


    "I think it''s rather strange." The decision maker of the Wang family suddenly interjected, "think about it carefully. If it''s really an accident to change the wine cup, it turns out that the wine is for Lianyin."


    There was another uproar.


    Is it true that the original damned is Lianyin. "It''s not." Lian Hao then said, "at the beginning, my sister took the cup and said that she would take my father to the stage to propose a toast to all the guests. But later, the servant went to ask my father. My father said that he was a little uncomfortable and was taking medicine and should not drink


    wine, so we asked him to propose a toast to all the guests on his behalf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Lian Hao worried that people would not believe him. He said, "really, I heard it when I accompanied Xia Xi downstairs. Brother Xianguang and Mrs. Ying, you should have heard it, too?"


    Several of them did not stand far away. They all heard Lianyin calling the servant to take the cup.


    The thing said to develop to here, unexpectedly become the murderer, originally the key is even the old man. Even the old man''s sons and daughters were in a mess. They were shouting that they must catch the murderer. Even the old man was even more distressed. "In this way, I implicated Xia Xi. My sister left early and I didn''t see her before she died. I didn''t think that I didn''t protect her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang staggers down on the sofa.


    "Then who would want to harm even the old man?" We''re whispering again.


    "Today is Lian Lao''s 60th birthday. I want to kill him..." There were many different opinions. Suddenly, a young girl came out of the guests. She looked a little submissive and pointed to Lin Yi. "I, I saw it. I saw her touch the cup with her fingers when Miss Lian didn''t pay attention. But I didn''t know what she was doing at that time. Just think about it now..."

 Chapter 894

    The evidence is just right.


    The witness just showed up.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the girl with a smile. "Did you really see that I touched Miss Lian''s cup?"


    The girl immediately a pair of scared look back shoulder, weak quick cry out, "I, I really see."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi low ground sneer a, see what flustered.


    Lianyin can''t help frowning when she sees that she is so calm, but she soon calms down. This game is perfectly arranged and there can be no problem.


    Yeah, there can''t be a problem.


    Mu Xianguang looked at Lin Yi and asked in a loud voice, "did you move your hand? Have you ever done it? "


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked, "I''m going to kill Xia Xi, and I''m going to fight Lian Lao. Why?"


    One of the older guests ventured, "isn''t the reason simple? As soon as the old man dies, the suspect is still his eldest daughter. Even the family is not in disorder. It''s not obvious who benefits the most from the chaos of the family? "


    The whole audience fell into silence.


    I can''t help but think that it''s not a good idea to kill all the old people at the grand banquet.


    The biggest beneficiary, of course, is the herdsman.


    Since last year, the herdsmen have retired to the second place in the four major families. They say that they should have more clothes in the cold years, but they certainly don''t see it.


    It''s a beautiful way to let his wife act in person, and make a good back pot, so as to make the herdsman clean.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature. But even the old man didn''t use the cup, and even the young lady didn''t use it. It was Mu Xiaxi who used it, so he was unjustly killed.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    a burst of loud applause suddenly broke the silence. When they looked up, they saw Ying Hannian clapping his hands there. It was very slow, like a special kind of lingchi. His thin lips were hooked, and he clapped a few palms. Then he suddenly raised his eyes. His dark eyes were full of ridicule, "Lian Lao, Hongmen banquet is well set


    " "Han Nian, you are younger than me. I treat you as your nephew. I didn''t expect you to come here." Lian Lao looked at Ying Hannian heartily, "have you been dissatisfied with Lian''s family for a long time? How can you lead a


    family for a long time? "


    Words fall, Mu''s side branch all can''t help looking to should cold year.


    No one expected that today''s birthday party would develop into such a situation. Lin Yi started it, which must be inspired by the cold year.


    Should cold year really want to make this kind of earth shaking action, Mu group is in danger, today this matter in any case can''t hide.


    As Lianyin expected, a young man in the side branch of the Mu family was in a hurry and stood up and said, "even if the old man is careful, even if this is really done by his wife, it has nothing to do with us. We should always be honest and upright, and we can''t allow others to splash dirty water."


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. It''s black as soon as you say it.


    After all, it was only in yinghannian that a scene of protecting his wife and rejecting beautiful women was staged. Now it is said that what Lin Yi did has nothing to do with him. Who would believe it?


    Lianyin turns her eyes and looks at mu Xianguang, "Xianguang, what do you think?"


    "I''m in a mess right now."


    Mu Xianguang pressed his head, breathing more and more heavily, from the beginning of the excitement to now has been dizzy, "call the police, no one is allowed to go, let the police first to find out the truth."


    "Lian Lao, do you think our husband and wife are going to harm your family?" Lin Yi asked calmly.


    "The facts are in front of us..."


    "Where are the facts from?" Lin Yi also ignored his elders and interrupted him directly, "with a small bottle that ran out of nowhere, with a witness who suddenly came out to testify?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian always looks at her.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Ying Hannian. Her eyes were indifferent and she asked with a smile, "what can I do, husband? It seems that I am going to be a murderer. You and Mu''s group are going to be dragged down by me."


    Should cold year see her eye wave flow, eye color dark dark, can''t help but raise hand hook her chin, "I can''t bear you to go to jail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are stupid.


    When''s the time? The homicide case involves two families fighting each other. Do you still want to flirt here?


    What about playing?


    Do you play the house? Lianyin stood there, his eyes turned, looking at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, our friend, I don''t believe you have such a heavy heart for our family. Can I ask you to check your hand? It happened suddenly. You don''t wash your hands every time. If it''s you, your hand should have white powder residue, even if it''s taken off, there will be traces."


    "I''ve worn a bracelet for you. If you set it up, it''s not surprising that I touched it when I touched it?" Lin Yi asked.


    Lianyin knew that she would say so, nodded and said, "that''s also true. Why don''t you check the cup again? The young lady just said that she saw Lin Yi touch the cup, maybe it can also check the fingerprint."Hearing this, mu Xianguang''s doctor said, "there are fingerprints indeed, and I have extracted them. There are several."


    Lianyin then looked at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, why don''t you let the doctor compare your fingerprints, so that you can clear your suspicion. You haven''t touched the cup, so there''s no fingerprint on it."


    Lin Yi sat there and nodded without any hesitation, "OK."


    The answer is really straightforward. Lianyin looks at her quietly, and she is proud. Lin Yi must have never thought that this cup was handed to them when she invited them to the library last time. It has Lin Yi''s fingerprints on it. After that, she carefully sealed up the cup and left it for today.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, Lin Yi printed his ten fingerprints on the paper.


    "The fingerprint detector is on the way here. It needs to wait."


    Mu Xianguang''s doctor said so.


    By the end of the plan, Lianyin has completely controlled the whole situation. Now, as long as the fingerprints come out, everything will be finished.


    "Since we still need some time, why don''t we invite you to the table first?"


    Lianyin arranges the way.


    But when there was a poison incident, everyone dared to eat easily, so they refused one after another, saying that they would sit for a while and wait for the result.


    Lianyin had no choice but to let everyone have a rest first. She helped lianlao back to her room and sat by herself. Suddenly, she became very relaxed and even wanted to play a piece of music.


    Lian Hao and LV Qinghe followed.


    "There''s no problem here. As soon as the fingerprint results come out, Ying Hannian can only cut off his wife. Xianguang will hate their husband and wife. Xianguang''s brain is not enough. He will rely more and more on our family."


    Lianyin said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you said last time that you could still get Mu''s shares. How can you get them?" Lian Hao sat down beside the bed and asked. "Jiang Qixing loves Xia Xi. This time Lin Yi killed Xia Xi by mistake. Ying Hannian will try his best to keep Lin Yi. No matter how deep the friendship between Jiang Qixing and Ying Hannian is, it''s hard not to have Jiedi."

 Chapter 895

    Lian Yin said, "at that time, you can imitate Xia Xi''s handwriting and write a love letter diary to Jiang Qixing. You can write that the video is used by Ying Hannian to coerce Xia Xi into Lian''s family. You don''t mean to let him see it, which reveals that Ying Hannian secretly promoted the marriage.


    let Jiang Qixing think that Ying Hannian only arranges so much for today''s situation."


    "It is to let Jiang Qixing know that Ying Hannian sacrificed Xia Xi for his power."


    Lian Hao nodded again and again, "at that time, yinghan annual meeting broke Jiang Qixing''s and mu Xianguang''s arms at the same time."


    "My right arm doesn''t listen to me. No matter how bad I am in the cold year, I have a headache, right?"


    She said with a smile all over her body for a long time.


    Standing there, LV Qinghe understood what she meant. "Then, we''ll do something in secret, let Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang get close, let these two people be our own. The herdsmen are in civil strife, and we''ll take advantage of them."


    Lianyin smiles with confidence.


    "Powerful, elder sister, you are killing two birds with one stone. No, three birds with one stone."


    Death of a mu Xiaxi and bad weather of the cold year make both Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang turn against him. Even the family takes the opportunity to control mu Xianguang. The combined shares of Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing can shake the whole family


    It''s perfect.


    His cousin, it''s worth dying.


    Even the old sitting in bed, listening to the three of them talking, then inserted a, "sound son, how do I think everything is too smooth, sometimes things are too easy to have a demon."


    "How can it be, father." Lianyin looked at Lian''s frown and said with relief, "Qinghe has come to Xianguang''s side and passed a lot of words around him. Xianguang has been quite prejudiced against yinghannian several times in the board of directors, from which I learned something


    , and found some cheap things."


    Of course, these cheap and control half of the Mu family is not worth mentioning.


    But it is enough to show that she is in charge of everything. If the herdsman wants to know her big situation, how can she take advantage of it.


    "Well, when you go down for a while, you should be calm. Don''t let people see the flaws in your face."


    Lian said.


    "Don''t worry, father, we understand. No one will doubt us. No one will believe that we will make trouble on your birthday." Lian Hao said, "even if you''re afraid to find out the fingerprints, Ying Hannian''s lawyer team can let Lin Yi get rid of the crime."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Lin Yi is in prison or not. Today famous people gather at home. As long as these people believe that Ying Hannian and Lin Yi kill people, that''s enough. The impact is immeasurable."


    Lianyin said, otherwise, why did she invite so many people.


    The family talked for a while.


    For a long time, it was reported that the fingerprint test results came out.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go on."


    Lianyin stood up from her chair and left LV Qinghe to arrange her skirt. She went out confidently.


    All the guests didn''t walk around. They all gathered in the hall and the corridor above. The band on the stage had already stopped, waiting for the final result.


    If there is Lin Yi''s fingerprint on the cup, Lin Yi can''t pick it off.


    Lianyin is hugged by LV Qinghe and walks downstairs into the center of the hall. On the right is mu Xianguang and others. On the left are Lin Yi and Ying Hannian. In the center are Wang and ye policy makers. The rest of them are sitting or standing at a distance.


    "Say, what''s the result of the examination?"


    Mu Xianguang looked at his doctor excitedly, "let me know who killed my sister. I want her to die for her!"


    "Go ahead."


    Lianyin looks at the doctor.


    The doctor stood in the middle, holding a report in his hand, and handed it directly to Mu Xianguang, "third young master, I found three kinds of fingerprints in the cup."


    "No wonder you just came back to get my fingerprints, and there''s mine on it, right?" Lianyin calmly asked, the more generous she was, the more nothing seemed to be wrong. The cup was originally hers, and it would be strange without her fingerprints.


    "Not bad."


    The doctor nodded.


    "The three fingerprints are..."


    Lianyin is about to continue to ask, look suddenly stagnated in the corner of the eye, three fingerprints?


    She''s one, Mu Xiaxi''s one, and the servant who took the cup. There are only three fingerprints. How can there be only three


    Lianyin is feeling something wrong, the doctor has begun to describe, "the three fingerprints are identified as Miss Lian''s, Miss Mu Liu''s, and one from a servant."


    "No Lin Yi?"


    Lianyin was shocked.


    "No The doctor shook his head and replied gravely.


    How could it not be.


    That''s the cup she got from the library. It definitely has Lin Yi''s fingerprints on it! She also noticed how Lin Yi held the cup. When she took it, she was always careful not to let the fingerprints on it be covered


    It''s not right.It''s not right.


    Lianyin stood there, dressed in hate Tiangao''s feet suddenly stepped back, his heart suddenly sank down, and instantly realized that there was something wrong and he was out of control.


    LV Qinghe quickly hugs her, raises his eyes and bumps into his eyes. LV Qinghe also looks at her doubtfully.


    "Did you find out?" LV Qinghe turned his eyes and looked at the doctor, "Dr. Fan, go and check again."


    "Oh."


    A low laugh broke out.


    When they turned their eyes, they saw Ying Hannian sitting there, looking sarcastically at LV Qing and his wife.


    Lin Yi also sat there, light tunnel, "Mr. Lu, even miss, you seem very disappointed, there is no my fingerprint on it."


    "I''m just afraid the people below don''t find out."


    Lu Qinghe said. Lianyin desperately recalled every step. It''s impossible. It can''t be without Lin Yi''s fingerprints. She did it so perfectly. She was afraid that her servants would miss her job. She kept the cup sealed in her room and took it out today. Everyone she handled was her confidant. How could it be wrong. "Are you doubting my people?" Mu Xianguang got up from the sofa and glared at LV Qinghe. "The doctor has been following our second room for many years. I believe he can explain these three fingerprints to me now.


    " Lin Yi leaned against Ying Hannian, heard the words, and said calmly, "just now Master Wang said that the murderer might have gone to kill Lian Lao, so the dirty water spilled on me. Now that there is no fingerprint on the cup, it means that I have nothing to do with it. That is to say, Xia Xi is still the one the murderer wants to kill, so we need to ask Miss Lian and the servant to explain. "


    Kick the ball back


    Lianyin is flustered for a while. She wants people to know how deep Ying and his wife''s scheming is. Now, she''s tied up in a cocoon.


    No way. You can''t be so passive.

 Chapter 896

    She turned her eyes and looked at the young lady who was testifying. The young lady immediately stood up and said, "that, that I saw Mrs. Ying touch the cup and wipe it


    Smell speech, even sound haven''t time to relax, listen to Lin Yi smile way, "just check fingerprint when you don''t say, now say?"? It''s a good time for you to change your words. "


    "I I was just so nervous that I forgot. "


    Miss Qianjin buried her head low.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi smiles and turns her eyes to Ying Hannian. She turns her head slightly and looks gentle in her eyes. "Husband, are you not in charge of me?"


    Ying Hannian sat there. Hearing the sound, he hooked his lips and pressed his big palm on her hand. "OK, I''ll do whatever you say."


    With that, Ying Hannian slowly stood up from the sofa and suddenly raised his eyes to the girl who testified. His eyes suddenly sharpened and flashed. The smile on his lips disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young lady was so scared that she almost fell down. She was very soft.


    Ying Hannian turned his eyes to Lianyin husband and wife and said coolly, "since this matter involves my wife, I''ll ask you two questions. Do you mind?"


    That aura


    Some people say it''s OK to mind.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Lianyin naturally nodded, "of course, Mr. Ying, please say."


    She must be fully prepared.


    "He Yao."


    Ying Hannian raised his voice in a cold voice, quite different from the way he talked with Lin Yi just now.


    He Yao immediately moved forward and pulled the girl to the center, exposing everyone''s sight. The girl suddenly became more nervous, holding her arm repeatedly and lowering her head.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place, looking down at the person in front of him, "you said that you saw my wife touch the cup. What time did you touch it? Which hand did you touch it? Which hand did you use to wipe the cup at what time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was stunned and subconsciously looked in the direction of Lian Hao. Lian Hao turned his head and did not look at her.


    "He said


    The word "Ying Hannian" falls, and its voice is terrifying.


    "I, I don''t remember very much. I just saw it." The girl said weakly.


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian sneered.


    "Mr. Ying, don''t believe her. I have a video here. I was just taking a panoramic view of Lian''s home. I just caught some things. Please have a look." Suddenly, a man stood up and said, handed his cell phone.


    Ying Hannian reaches for it, and Lianyin, LV Qinghe and Lian Hao all lean over to see it.


    Above is a picture of the girl putting a white powder bottle into Lin Yi''s bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Yin''s heart clattered for a while. She didn''t expect the situation to turn suddenly. There is such a video. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are completely separated.


    How can someone suddenly jump out and make such a video?


    Mingming is very hidden, which is just a panorama, Mingming is to find the best position to shoot the girl put the bottle.


    Lianyin''s face turned white, and suddenly realized that the situation had completely changed.


    We should protect ourselves.


    After calculating the Mu family, we can only figure out the future.


    Not willing, really not willing.


    Lianyin thinks that the perfect situation she has done is so broken. She is really gnashing her teeth, but she has nothing to do.


    "What did you get?"


    Lin Yi sat on one side, holding up a glass of water freely, and asked casually.


    Lianyin immediately glances at Lianhao, and Lianhao looks at the girl, implying that the girl is stunned. Then she steps back, looks up and says, "yes, I want to kill Mu Xiaxi. I planted Mrs. Ying."


    And suddenly there''s another killer.


    The plot is really getting better and better.


    Lin Yi drank the water silently, and then listened to Lianyin excitedly and angrily, "why? Why did you kill Xia Xi? "


    The elder sister is really affectionate.


    "I, I like Lian Hao. I''m jealous of Mu Xiaxi. That''s why I killed her." The girl gave a perfect kill.


    "You --" Lianyin exhausted, "come on, take her to the police station."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Ying Hannian loosened his collar and sat down on the sofa in the center. He cocked up his leg angrily. "How did you know Lian Hao, how did you like him, and how did you get to kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girl, stay. "Also, how can you make sure that the poison is put in Lianyin''s cup and can be exchanged with Mu Xiaxi? You paid the maid who poured the wine? After all, you have to pour the wine for Miss Lian first in order, but now it''s Mu Xiaxi''s Cup first, and then it''s time to change the cup. " Ying Hannian asked a series of questions with magnetic voice and fast speaking speed.


    "Yes, I bribed the servant."Girls one by one recognize, this is Lian Hao taught her, once exposed, it is necessary to fully recognize.


    "Well, you can''t come in easily. Where did you buy it? How much did it cost, cash or transfer card? Is there any record left? " Should cold year ask.


    The girl told Lian Hao one by one, made up a reason to kill her, and reasonably told her where to buy a servant.


    Ying Hannian asked someone to call up the maid who poured the wine. Their testimony was not bad at all.


    Lianyin is still satisfied with this scene. Fortunately, she has two hands to prepare for everything, so she won''t plunge herself into it.


    "No way."


    He Yao stood looking at the girl and said, "as soon as I came in today, I heard two people ask the maid if she is any better. She has a fever and has been lying in her room for three days. How can she go out of the house and be paid by you?"


    Smell speech, girl and maidservant are complexion white again white, what words all can''t say.


    "You, you heard wrong..."


    I want to deny it. He Yao is very observant. He immediately finds out the two maids who are talking in the crowd. They are just ordinary maids without special training, so they say everything as soon as they are asked. It is confirmed that the maid really has no time to go out, let alone be bribed.


    Lianyin''s face is rather ugly.


    "You lied in front of me?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, leaning forward slowly, looking coldly at Miss Qian Jin and the maid, with a arrogant smile, "do you know what will happen if you throw the pot on my woman''s head today?"


    The maid fell to her knees when she was frightened, and the girl was also frightened and shivering.


    "He Yao, check her two people''s background, don''t check too deep, check within five generations, I haven''t found some people who don''t know their faces to play for a long time, think about it, it''s quite interesting." Ying Hannian''s tone is light, like talking about the weather.


    Ying Hannian is probably the only person in China who dares to say this in front of so many famous guests.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yi sat on one side and looked at Ying Hannian helplessly.

 Chapter 897

    "Have you ever seen a family jumping off a tall building in groups?" Ying Hannian glared at her, thin lips hooked good-looking radian, "I''ve seen it, because I forced it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have any other problems, but I like to play with anyone who offends me." Ying Hannian said wildly, his eyes glaring at the two people in front, and said, "are your parents still alive? Do you have any children? "


    Lianyin looks at Ying Hannian and frowns.


    Who can withstand the threat of Minghuang.


    Lianyin''s heart is a little flustered, from the cup did not detect Lin Yi''s fingerprints, everything deviated from her control. Even she was like this. The maid and the girl were even more scared. The maid knelt down and climbed forward, crying and said, "Mr. Ying, it''s none of my business. It''s the third young master who asked me to do it. Please don''t touch my family. I know


    I''m wrong. I just took a little money. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more."


    "What are you talking about? How dare you plant me? "


    Lian Hao ran out excitedly and kicked the maid.


    The maid cried even more fiercely, "I don''t have any money. The third young master directly punched my card. Mr. Ying, you can check it!"


    Lin Yi looks at it silently. It''s not easy. He finally pulls Lian Hao out.


    Mu Xianguang jumped up from the sofa and glared at Lian Hao, "Lian Hao, do you want to kill my sister?"


    "I didn''t!" Lian Hao said excitedly, "it''s none of my business. I don''t know what happened!" Lian Hao was really flustered this second. He thought that Lianyin''s situation was perfect. He didn''t expect that he was brought out by changing. He grabbed the trembling girl anxiously and said, "did you do it all? You recognized me! I''ll recognize it


    He roared almost hysterical, but wanted to cover it up.


    Everyone looked at him. Even the third son, who was always gentle, had such a side. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t have to jump like this, did he?


    People are thinking about it.


    Lian Yin also noticed that the feeling of outstanding people was not right, and even said, "Lian Hao, you calm down, you don''t have to be afraid that you didn''t do it."


    Lian Hao couldn''t listen at all. He glared at the girl and forced her to admit it. The girl looked at him with admiration and sadness in her eyes. Just as she wanted to recognize him, she heard Lin Yi say, "even the third young master, are you forcing her to recognize her? This girl obviously loves you. If you cheat and kill your wife, you need a girl who loves you to take the blame for you? You are such a scum "I didn''t! I said I didn''t! " Lian Hao almost jumped up, threw the girl to the ground and said angrily, "it was she who did this bloody thing. She adored me. I have no feelings for her at all. I don''t know her at all. What she does has nothing to do with me! I''m not cheating. I can''t even see such things on my bed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl fell heavily on the ground. Unexpectedly, Lian Hao could say such words, and the whole world collapsed. Lianyin sees that her heart is not good, and wants to stop her brother. The girl has already laughed and tears fall down. "Lianhao, are you so worried about being carried out? I''ll spare my life to protect you. When I want to move my family in the cold year, do you say that


    It''s over.


    Lianyin Fuyin can''t stand.


    Seeing this, LV Qinghe quickly helped her to her side. Lianyin''s breath became heavy. She made such a big game. Everyone found it very well, but it was broken one by one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lian Hao was afraid that the girl would say something more. He kicked her in a hurry. Sven was not there at all. This kick completely kicked away the girl''s feelings. "I''m not bullshit. I have proof." The girl fell to the ground and said, "I''m also afraid that Lian Hao will cheat me and that he won''t give me the position of my little grandmother, so when we were together, I recorded my voice. I can take it out immediately to prove that he asked me to do everything.


    if he taught me to disclose things, I''ll admit that he will save me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He said Mu Xiaxi is dead, he can get the legacy."


    "Bang."


    Smell speech, Lian Hao falls to sit on the ground, posture is embarrassed to acme.


    Seeing this, all the guests understood that it was killing their wives for a long time.


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t help it. He jumped on Lian Hao angrily. He just beat him, "Lian Hao! I''ll kill you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao was beaten with no backhand.


    No one''s going up there to help.


    Everyone looked at each other. Even the family was the head of the four families. It was so chaotic.


    Even old Ben was resting upstairs. Knowing that things had reversed downstairs, he hurried down and coughed, "what''s going on here?"


    "Lian Lao, now it''s clear that your son killed my cousin. What kind of explanation are you going to give to Mu Shi?" Ying Hannian asked quietly, his eyes cold.


    "How could that be?"Even the old one face is distressed, the hand presses the heart mouth, a pair of can''t carry on the air appearance.


    "Father, I didn''t do it. Save me." Lianhao can''t afford to be beaten by mu Xianguang. He looks at lianlao and Lianyin fearfully, "elder sister, you save me, you save me."


    Lianyin looks at yinghannian and looks at Lin Yi, who is calm and calm. Then she faintly realizes that today''s situation may be in the middle of the game.


    It has to be done at once.


    If Lin Yi can''t carry the pot, then even Hao''s little lover can''t carry it. That''s all


    Anyway, it can''t be on her.


    Thinking about this, Lian Yin calmly looked at Lian Hao, "Lian Hao, don''t worry. Now things are a little chaotic. You should calm down first, and wait until you get into the police station."


    "Now all the evidence points to me, I''ll go in and I''ll be finished!"


    Lian Hao is really scared. He is not as calm as Lian Yin.


    In order to make his little lover be loyal to him, he really said many secrets.


    He almost jumped in front of Lianyin, "sister, you have to save me, I don''t want to go to jail all day!" "What are you afraid of?" Lianyin sat there, took his hand, looked at him deeply, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "in the end, it''s really hard to distinguish. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you in prison? With your sister, are you afraid that you won''t have a good life in the future? But if you don''t have a sister, you''ll be at Lian''s house... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao kneels in front of Lian Yin. Lian Yin wants him to carry everything alone.


    The dispute over the succession of the Lian family is very fierce. As an adopted son, Lian Hao knows that he can''t do it, so he has always been the head of Lian Yin.


    She''s right. She''s going to have an accident. He doesn''t even have a good life at home. If she''s here, he can still have a good life. If she becomes a decision maker, the glory of his life is still behind. In full view of the public, Lian Hao leaned back and sat on the ground, "I''ll go to the police station."

 Chapter 898

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Yin breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she leaves everything to Lian Hao, and she doesn''t touch it at all. Otherwise, if the evidence falls on her, she won''t be able to tell.


    "Third young master, do you recognize it?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    Lian Hao didn''t speak.


    "Rebellious son!" Lian Lao was so angry that he smashed the cup in his hand and glared at Lian Hao fiercely. He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, "Hannian, Xianguang, it''s impossible for me to teach my son how to kill Xia Xi. From today on, Lian Hao and I will break the relationship between father and son, I don''t have this son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Hao looks at Lian Lao in amazement, which drives him out of Lian''s house?


    He was about to speak, Lianyin quickly pressed him down, gave him a deep look, quietly comforted him, indicating that as long as she was there, he would be OK.


    Lian Hao had to be silent.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, his eyes staring at them with hatred, "what about my sister? My sister lost her life in vain? Uncle, I married my sister to Lian''s family in the hope that she would have a good life, not let her die! "


    "Xianguang, Xia Xi is my niece. I''m sorry if she''s gone." Even old eyes with red, "since Lian Hao murder, then I put a word here, Xia Xi''s legacy to you, in addition, even the family must give compensation."


    "I don''t want compensation, I just want my sister to come back alive!"


    Mu Xianguang roared.


    As the wind turns sharply, the guests are crammed with stories one after another. Suddenly, the fight between the two families is replaced by the killing of their wives. They can''t help but feel sorry for mu Xianguang. The only sister is so dead.


    Ah


    There are bodyguards coming in outside. Lian Hao stands up and walks out. He wants to be sent to the police station.


    As soon as I go, I don''t know when I will come out.


    Lian Hao droops his head, he can''t understand. It''s clear that the situation is still clear. How can it become the charge of murder on his back.


    Lianhao walked forward step by step in the eyes of the people, suddenly turned his head, and looked at Shangmu Xianguang fiercely.


    "Don''t think that even your family can protect you. Even if you go to jail, I have a way to make your life worse than death every day!"


    Mu Xianguang glared at him and roared out, his fists clenched, and all the veins on the back of his hand were exposed.


    Lian Hao is flustered. Mu Xianguang can do what he says. Although his elder sister wants to help him, he will be in prison. Can her elder sister stare at him all the time?


    With this in mind, Lian Hao can''t walk any more.


    At this time, his assistant rushed in from the outside. He was stunned when he saw the situation inside. Then he ran to Lian Hao quickly, "third young master, this is..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lian Hao doesn''t have a good way.


    Smell speech, assistant attached to Lian Hao ear, so that said some, Lian Hao eyes suddenly open big, "what you say is true?"


    "I dare not cheat you."


    The assistant took out the tablet he was holding, opened it, and scanned out a large number of documents for him to see. Lian Hao stood there. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes were staring. His face turned blue, his chest was up and down, and his breathing was not smooth. He suddenly turned around, grabbed the tablet computer, smashed it to the ground, looked up and glared at Lianyin, "Lianyin! You play with me behind my back


    The plot has reached a new climax.


    Lin Yi sat quietly watching.


    People were stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" Lianyin looks at him inexplicably. "You''ve long thought that if the plan fails, you''ll push me out to be a ghost? I''m your pawn, and I''m not your brother. A cruel woman like you can even hurt her cousin. How can you care about my life Lian Hao roared hysterically, "I won''t sit in this prison! If I take the opportunity, I''ll give it back to you! "


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Ying Hannian sits there lazily, his thin lips filled with a sarcastic radian, turns his eyes to Lin Yi, and looks at her face to face.


    He picked up the wine glass in front of her and raised it to her. His eyes were a little bit crooked.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and smile.


    Lianyin saw him say such words, his heart suddenly sank, and he quickly stood up from the sofa, "Lianhao, what are you talking about? I know you are afraid, but you can''t bite people."


    She desperately hinted at Lian Hao with her eyes and pulled her down. No, he didn''t have a good life either. "Lianyin, don''t be hypocritical!" Lian Hao angrily pointed to the tablet computer on the ground and said, "you have already made preparations. As soon as I was regarded as a ghost, you accepted my company. You didn''t want to save me at all. You were in a hurry to take all my property before I was convicted. I didn''t expect that you had so much involvement in my industry that you could take away more than half of me at any time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Yin is stunned. She is really careful with everyone. Lian Hao is her person, but she has already sent people to set foot in many of the industries under his name, so that she can better control Lian Hao at the critical moment.She didn''t take his property.


    With this in mind, Lian Yin picked up the broken flat screen on the ground, opened it and scratched it. All the documents inside were evidence of Lian Hao''s property loss.


    The signature at the end of the document is three words - LV Qinghe.


    Lianyin trembled in his heart and turned his head to stare at LV Qinghe.


    LV Qinghe was inexplicable and took two steps forward. When he saw his signature, he was shocked and then panicked. "This, this is not my signature, it''s not my signature..."


    How could he sign such a document?


    He didn''t sign it. He has been in Mu Xianguang recently. How could he sign such a document?


    "I won''t recognize your words?" Lian Hao yelled, "Lian Yin, LV Qinghe, your husband and wife treat me as an abandoned son, and let me go to jail with nothing. OK, let''s break up!"


    "Lian Hao!"


    Lianyin stares at him anxiously, "don''t you fool around, don''t you see there are traps here?"


    It must be a trap.


    Otherwise, it will not develop like this.


    Is it


    She suddenly looked up at Ying Hannian, who was sitting there. She didn''t look at him at all. She seemed to be an outsider, but she was sure of everything.


    "Envy the light!" Lian Hao stepped back two steps, looked at mu Xianguang and pointed to Lian Yin, "I tell you, I didn''t kill Xia Xi. Everything is their husband and wife''s idea. Lian Yin wants to kill Xia Xi."


    "Lian Hao!"


    Even the sound shouts the voice to shake, "drive him out, he loses the heart to be mad!"


    Even the old face hard to see the extreme, both hate Lian Hao this does not know the adoptive son, also hate Lianyin work is not comprehensive.


    Now even the family is in such a mess. "Since Miss Lian specially asked us to stay as a witness, we don''t mind listening to some crazy words." Should cold year slowly open mouth.

 Chapter 899

    As soon as Ying Hannian spoke, many people responded, "yes, yes, let Lian San Shao finish. Miss Lian, you asked us to stay."


    What is self infliction? That''s it. Lianyin looks at the numerous guests around her and feels helpless for the first time. She stands there, her breath becomes urgent, and she wants to say something. Mu Xianguang rushes to Lianhao and says, "you make it clear to me, why does Lianyin want to kill Xia When Lian Hao asked, he pointed to Lian Yin and said, "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by her mask. In fact, she always wanted to fight for the position of the successor of Lian family. She wanted to make a name in front of her father, so she moved her idea to the head of


    shepherds and your brothers and sisters!"


    The whole audience watched quietly.


    What a big play.


    "Lian Hao, how long do you want to talk nonsense?" I can''t even hang on to my old face. "I''m not talking nonsense!" Lian Hao flushed with excitement and said to Mu Xianguang, "Lian Yin wants me to pursue Xia Xi, use the marriage to attract your brother and sister, put LV Qinghe next to you, and slowly control you. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi was found to be terminally ill as soon as he got married. Lian Yin just wants to do nothing and think of today''s situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang stares at him, his eyes are more and more red, and he doesn''t know whether he is hateful or sad.


    "You''ve just seen that. In fact, it''s all the arrangement of Lianyin. She wants to use Xia Xi''s death to divide you from Ying Hannian, so that your Mu family can have civil strife, and even your family can take advantage of it!"


    Lianhao tells Lianyin''s plot all at once.


    All the guests are suddenly enlightened. No wonder so many people are invited for this birthday. Most of the rich families in the imperial city are here. It turns out that they are just a trap for yinghan.


    As a result, the trap failed. The dog bit the dog and bit himself out.


    The deeper the water is.


    "Lian Hao, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lian Yin''s face changed, and she could hardly stand in high-heeled shoes.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about?" Standing in the middle of the hall, Lian Hao pointed his hand from Lian Yin to LV Qinghe and then to Lian Shen, laughing sarcastically, "my good father, even if I''m not your own son, I''ve called your father for so many years. In order to get rid of Lian''s family, you''ve cut off the relationship between father and son. Have you ever been your son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the old man was calm and did not speak.


    "Besides, sister, I''ve always been on your side. I''ve given you my marriage as a stepping stone to your higher position, but you want to push me to death with nothing. Ha ha ha... "


    Lian Hao laughed so loud that his tears fell down. At last, he bent his legs and knelt down on the ground. He said, "let''s all die together. Let everyone see the real face of your family and the ugliest face of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the family fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Lian Hao and watched him laugh and cry.


    Lin Yi looks at him in silence. She doesn''t like Lian Hao, but seeing him like this, she can''t help feeling the dirtiness of the big family.


    In a big family, even desire will be magnified infinitely. Desire is dominated by people, but there are always some people who will be lost in it and driven by desire and still don''t know it.


    "Enough, it''s ridiculous. What''s it like for your brother and sister to bite like that?" Even this time, he stood up and said, "you guys, I''m not happy in my family. If something like this happens, I''ll make a thorough investigation, report to the police, and never cover it up. It''s not Lian who has ruined you today. I''ll have another dinner to make amends to you some other day. "


    It''s time to catch up.


    Even when the old saying came out, there was no reason for everyone to stay. Under the guidance of the housekeeper and servants, they left one by one.


    Yes, but the play will soon spread.


    No matter how the home is covered up, it can''t be completely covered up.


    In the end, the only guests left at Lian''s house were the herdsmen. Ying Hannian sat down next to Lin Yi, and mu Xianguang walked step by step in front of Lian. He said with a bitter smile, "uncle, you are really my good uncle. I take you as my relative. My mother still remembers to make Mu and Lian make friends until she dies. What do you think of us as


    Even the old man''s face is ugly.


    Lian Yin walked over and said, "Xianguang, don''t listen to Lian Hao''s nonsense. Xia Xi was killed by Lian Hao. My father and I don''t know."


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian moved his neck, and his voice was a bit ironic. "Lian Hao''s little lovers all know how to record some sounds and videos. Lian Hao has been educated by his family for many years. I don''t know if he has such a good habit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The breath of Lianyin is stagnant.


    Lian Hao kneels on the ground and looks at Lian Yin provocatively. "What do you say, elder sister?"


    Lianyin''s heart was completely confused, and he sat down on the sofa, his face turned white, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Pa -"


    suddenly, she slapped her in the face.Lianyin was beaten to the side of her face, and her mouth was full of bloody smell. She covered her face and turned her eyes blankly. She was angry with Shanglian.


    After a few seconds of tinnitus, she heard her father scold herself, "you are a beast, you are also harmful to your cousin, do you still have humanity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin looks at her father in a daze. She finds a lot of people who carry the pot. She thinks that there is nothing she can do. In the end, her father wants to admit it all by himself.


    Also, if the father did it, it would be out of control. Lian Yin covered her face and slowly stood up, then knelt down on the ground, "sorry, Xianguang, it''s me who is vicious. I think Xia Xi''s life is not long, so I want her to be my stepping stone. I''m not a human being. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Ying. I''m fascinated by Quan, I just want to be in the upper position..."


    "You -"


    mu Xianguang raised his hand to beat her. "Xianguang, Xia Xi has a terminal disease. Even if she is not poisoned, she will not live for a few days." Lianyin grabs mu Xianguang''s hand and pleads, "in this way, I will compensate you. No matter how much you want, I will satisfy you. We will declare that Xia Xi died of illness."


    It doesn''t matter if so many people know today, only if the police pass by.


    She''s the eldest lady of the Lian family. She can''t go to jail.


    Once in prison, she''s ruined.


    "You can still say such crazy things!" Mu Xianguang roared out, raised his leg and kicked her hard.


    LV Qinghe wants to go forward to protect him, but he doesn''t succeed. On the contrary, he is kicked by mu Xianguang. The couple fall to the ground in a mess.


    "I''m not wrong. Xia Xi doesn''t really have a few days..." Before Lianyin finished speaking, mu Xianguang''s doctor came in a hurry, frowned and said to Mu Xianguang, "third young master, sixth young lady is really suffering from a terminal disease, and the situation has gone, the medicine stone has no effect."

 Chapter 900

    Hearing this, mu Xianguang''s shoulder collapsed and he almost collapsed. He murmured, "how can this happen, how can this happen..."


    "Xianguang, I''ll handle this, OK?"


    Should cold year suddenly open mouth.


    Mu Xianguang looks at him dully. Ying Hannian glances at the room where Xia Xi''s body is grazing and says, "go and accompany your sister."


    Mu Xianguang stood there silent for a long time, and finally nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll give it to you. I can''t let them go!"


    With that, he left in despair.


    Looking at mu Xianguang''s back, even the old man breathed a sigh of relief. He was used to playing in the business world. He could see what it meant.


    "Cold year, it seems that we can talk about it."


    Lian Lao looks at Ying Hannian.


    It''s better to deal with this matter in yinghan year than mu Xianguang''s brother.


    "I''m not mu Xianguang. I don''t have so much affection for mu Xiaxi." Ying Hannian embraces Lin Yi and looks coldly at Lian Lao. He says, "for me, nothing is more attractive than the word" interest. "


    "I knew you were a big man."


    Even the old man nodded and looked down at his own children, angry from the heart, but still pressed the fire way, "my two children are not tools, but I still want to protect them. I hope you can understand that Xia Xi is suffering from a terminal disease, and there is not much time left."


    It''s easy to give up a Lian Hao. But even the old man was reluctant to give up his own daughter, and it turned out that it was a small matter to put both of them in prison. However, this scandal was actually handled by the government, and they had a bad relationship with the Mu family. In the cold years, they would surely report it and make full use of public opinion, and the front of Lian''s family was on the decline.


    Moreover, without protecting these children, they can embarrass even their families to the extreme by taking out some evidence in their hands.


    Lian Hao, in particular, has obviously given up.


    Only when we have settled this matter with Ying Hannian peacefully and blocked his mouth, can everything go smoothly, including the guests present today. Only when we see that their two families are still in harmony, can we avoid too much chaos.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even sound paralysis sitting on the carpet, low head words do not dare to insert a word.


    "Yes." Ying Hannian smiles and says that his eyes are too dark to see his deep meaning.


    "Then please make your terms."


    Lian Laodao.


    "It''s very simple. I have only two requirements." Ying Hannian said, glancing at LV Qing and his wife on the ground, "even the old man has always been strict in running the family. When such a scandal happened, didn''t he leave this daughter to beat you in the face every day?"


    Lin Yi sat quietly beside him and added faintly, "Xia Xi is a human life in the end. I''m afraid he can''t suppress mu Xianguang''s Hu Lai even in the cold years, but he is deeply in love with his sister."


    He almost vomited blood when he heard Lianyin. Even when he sat there and heard this, he was not surprised. He shook his hand again and then raised his voice, "housekeeper, find my lawyer and write a statement immediately. I want to break the parent-child relationship with Lianyin and Lianhao and take back all their


    property."


    "Father..."


    Lian Yin was stunned and went to grab Lian''s trousers.


    Even the old one patted off her hand, "go away, cause such a big disaster, I can save your life is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin sat there with red eyes and panic.


    She has nothing left.


    After severing the relationship, where does she have the right to inherit


    But if she keeps going, she''ll have to go to jail


    Lianyin is extremely painful. I didn''t expect that I would come to this step.


    "Cold year, is this satisfactory?" Lian Laohe asked in a friendly way, and his attitude to repair is not bad.


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of a cold year, Lin Yi''s fingers draw circles on his back.


    "What about the second condition?" Lian continued to ask. He had a hunch that the second one was definitely more serious than the first one.


    "Even the eldest lady did all this because she wanted to be greedy for Mu''s shares. Today, so many people have heard that if Mu and Lian''s family were repaired like this, they would think that they would be able to move on my head in the cold years." Should cold year arrogantly open mouth.


    This is no longer implied, but expressed.


    Even sound not Mu''s shares, should cold years to Lian''s shares.


    The first condition is revenge, and the second condition is interest.


    Two families reluctantly, even if you want to support the old cousins, you can''t even smile


    Hear this words, should cold year also not anxious, turn Mou to see a Lin Yi, "want how many?"


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "give mu Xianguang as much as you want. He has lost his sister and his parents are no longer here. It''s hard time. It might be better to make some compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you want money, you need money. You''re in love.They''re all big tailed wolves, pretending to be sentimental and righteous.


    Even the old looking at the young couple sing one, patience did not break out.


    "That makes sense."


    Ying Hannian leaned forward, put his fingers into the cup, stained with a little water, and wrote down a number of shares on the coffee table.


    Lian Lao''s face changed, and his voice was shocked, "you lion open your mouth!"


    "Shut up


    Lianlao wanted to slap Lianyin again. He turned his eyes and looked at yinghannian with a stiff smile. "Is this a little too much?"


    Ying Hannian put his hand into Lian''s group.


    I don''t even want to cover a little fig leaf.


    "It''s a debt to Xianguang, not to me." Ying Hannian sneered, "besides, I don''t have the appetite of Miss Lian. I don''t want to make Lian''s family upset. This share has been very sincere. It can''t touch the foundation of your company."


    Nonsense.


    Really moved to the root, he did not simply let a pair of children go to jail.


    Ying Hannian was only interested in his mentality that he came up with such a figure that he was in a dilemma. He did not move at all, but it was also a nail in the Lianshi group.


    Once the nail is pulled out, it will be bloody.


    "In Hannian, even my family is not my own. The whole family is staring at me. Is there room for discussion?"


    Asked Lian.


    "Even old." Ying Hannian didn''t have any leisure to continue talking with him. He only laughed with evil spirit, "now it''s you who want to talk to me, but not me who want to talk to you."


    So arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even old some can''t make a decision, he is really don''t want to let should cold years into the company.


    Lianyin sitting on the carpet suddenly thought of something, stood up and said something in lianlao''s ear.


    Even the old man looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Hannian, I have a video of Wang Zichang, a young master of the Wang family, whose alley was abandoned in the middle of the night a while ago. Is it worth reducing his share?"


    This video was originally used by Lianyin to threaten Mu Xiaxi to marry into Lianjia.


    It is said that Jiang Qixing is Ying Hannian''s good brother, and Ying Hannian Chong''s face will be less. "Oh, you still have this." Ying Hannian suddenly realized, picked eyebrows, thin lips a sip, "that is not to do a good job, the public will provide video to the police?"

 Chapter 901

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No oil and salt.


    Even the old man pushed Lianyin away. In this cold year, in order to take a bite more, even his brother can ignore it.


    In the end, Lian Lao almost disheartened to sign a lot of legal documents, and even vacant an important position in Lian''s family for Ying Hannian to appoint.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t know how to be convinced by Ying Hannian. When he came out again, he signed the document with a bad face. He didn''t want Lianyin and Lianhao to be buried with him.


    The Mu family came to pick up Mu Xiaxi''s body.


    Lian immediately released news that Mu Xiaxi died of illness.


    Let''s cover this up for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The magnificent hall was a mess.


    "Bang!" As soon as people left, even the things on the tea table in front of the veteran smashed all over the floor. Hysterically, he pointed to a pair of children in front of him and said, "it''s all your good work. I almost let the whole Lian family be buried with me! Get out of here! You all get out of here! Don''t step into the house any more


    Today, he lost his face completely.


    Ying Hannian''s face of eating and taking is not polite at all.


    Lian''s sons and daughters stood behind and looked at her. Seeing that her elder sister Lian Yin was so embarrassed, she was a bit gloating.


    Lianyin, who suffered from this kind of anger, knelt down in tears and trembled all over.


    LV Qinghe went forward to hug her, and Lian Yin slapped her in the face, "who wants you to make your own decision? Who asked you to take Lian Hao''s property? What do you want to do? "


    If it wasn''t for him, Lian Hao would have gone to the police station to plead guilty.


    How could she be involved.


    Lu Qinghe was beaten red on his face and sat on the floor in embarrassment. Even everyone in the family looked at him coldly, and no one spoke for him.


    Like every time in the past, for Lian''s family, he is just an accessory of Lianyin.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t sign that!"


    "This is your handwriting!" Lianyin looked at him bitterly, "you are greedy for such a small bargain. Are you crazy?"


    Lian Yin is so angry that she throws all her anger on LV Qinghe and fights and grabs at him. In her opinion, it is LV Qinghe who makes his own decisions and secretly prepares to swallow Lian Hao''s share in the event of an accident.


    What she wants is the whole company. LV Qinghe is behind her and greedy for these small bargains!


    Let her down.


    "I said I didn''t sign! I didn''t! " LV Qinghe was caught with blood all over his face. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He pushed aside Lianyin and said, "are you enough? Since we got married, I''ve listened to you all the time. Do you think I''m a husband? You just want to take me as a subordinate and call me here and go away! No, you are the dog who takes me as the guard


    "Lv Qinghe, what do you say?"


    Lianyin is hysterical. "Am I wrong? If you want to be in a higher position and don''t want to marry someone else, just let me get involved. I was bewitched then and agreed! " Lu Qinghe covered his face with blood and glared at her, "as a result, I found that all the gentleness, elegance and nobility before your marriage were made up by


    . You are full of ambition. You always think about how to climb up, how to use others, and treat everyone as your chess pieces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian''s family watched the play lively. Lian Yin never heard LV Qinghe, who was always docile, say this kind of words. He wanted to fight again. Lian''s face smelled so bad that he roared out, "is it enough?"


    Lianyin and LV Qing are stiff with their bodies.


    The housekeeper hurried in from the outside, "master, Mr. Ying asked someone to send a mobile phone over there."


    Mobile phone?


    In a daze, Lian took the mobile phone from the housekeeper without setting a password. As soon as he opened it, there was a video. He looked at it, and his face was white and blue. He dropped the mobile phone and said, "Lv - Qing - he!"


    The words cut the teeth.


    I want to kill. The mobile phone falls in front of Lianyin, and Lianyin and LV Qinghe subconsciously look at it at the same time. In the video, two men and women are holding each other, and they are doing a leisurely thing. The woman inside moans, the man prints one kiss after another on her, the sheets are wrinkled, the papers are all over the bed, and even the floor is full of documents.


    The hero in the video is Lu Qinghe.


    LV Qinghe can''t help but shrink his pupils and subconsciously grab the mobile phone.


    Lianyin grabs his hand, deeply grabs out a few bloodstains, she just feels the whole person suddenly blank, sitting on the ground, even without words.


    LV Qinghe is cheating.


    A man who stoops in front of her every day, a man who squats down to put on her shoes every day, he is actually looking for a woman outside.


    How dare he?


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I can''t see you have a good figure." Youlian''s younger brother leaned over to watch the video and joked.


    He is not on the other side of Lianyin. Now that Lianyin has an accident, he has to go down the well."Brother in law, even if my elder sister doesn''t treat you as a person, you can''t do that. How do you want my elder sister to behave Even my sister took the opportunity to bite.


    There was a chuckle next to him, saying, "I can''t be a man anymore, and I don''t have much of this."


    Lianyin listens to these words and shakes all over. She turns her eyes and stares at LV Qinghe fiercely. "Lv Qinghe, I won''t let you go!"


    Smell speech, LV Qinghe already is to give up, point to her way, "do you have which day to let me go?"? I tell you, Lian Yin, if the time can be turned back, a woman like you will not marry you even if she kneels down to beg me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Like a dead fish in bed, it''s more fun for me to sleep a female dog than you do!"


    LV Qinghe roared out loud.


    He was fed up with it long ago and lived like a walking corpse day by day. When he went to see the documents for mu Xianguang, he unexpectedly found that the Secretary mu Xianguang assigned to him was his first love.


    He once dumped his girlfriend in order to make friends with the eldest lady of Lian family. Only when he met again did he find that his first love was still a little bird, and he could not help but rekindle the old fire.


    "Lv Qinghe, I''ll kill you!"


    Lianyin has completely collapsed. She shouts and pours on LV Qinghe. She bites him hard and beats him like crazy. What''s the nobleness of Lian''s eldest lady.


    Just a few hours ago, she was still a young lady of Lian''s family.


    Now, she''s nothing.


    There''s nothing left.


    "Get out of here!"


    LV Qinghe couldn''t separate Lianyin, so he slapped her, raised his leg and kicked her straight out.


    Lianyin rolled out a few circles on the floor in confusion, and her face swelled up.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Even the old look at them, this time is really a breath almost can''t mention, "you are still dog bite dog, should be cold years play still not sober! It''s all about the cold year. Can''t you understand it? " Hearing the speech, LV Qing and Tong Lianyin all looked at it stupidly.

 Chapter 902

    "Ying Hannian won''t send this document for no reason. Take a closer look at the document in this video!"


    Even the old man kicked his cell phone.


    He is too old to see clearly.


    When Lianyin heard this, she almost crawled over, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, carefully looked at the files in the video, zoomed in, and found that all the contents were Lianhao''s industry


    "How could this..."


    LV Qinghe also saw it and was shocked.


    He just rekindled love with his first love, he didn''t sign


    No, his first lover accompanied him to drink. When he was slightly drunk, he asked him to send him some suites. Of course, he didn''t care about the money, so he naturally agreed and signed the document, without even looking at the content carefully.


    He was calculated.


    No wonder, he said that he had dumped his first love, how could she not hate him at all, but also willing to have an extramarital love with him, Mingming said at the beginning that she would never talk to him again


    It turned out that she had always hated him. "Lv Qinghe, do you understand? That woman is Ying Hannian who came to calculate you!" Lianyin smashed the mobile phone on LV Qinghe, "how can you be so stupid, seeing a woman is just a brain worm, how can I have a crush on you at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LV Qinghe was pale, his shoulders broke down, and he was very dejected.


    He thought he had found his original love, but it was all fake. Even the veteran thought about all the details, "I''m afraid yinghannian already knew that Mu Xiaxi was suffering from a terminal disease. He and mu Xianguang made such a plan. Instead, he would take the company''s family and eat with him! I''ve never seen a few young people so poisonous as him


    What?


    Lianyin looked at lianlao stupidly, "father, do you mean you have been calculated from the beginning? Mu Xiaxi married Lian''s family to die? "


    Hearing this, LV Qing and Lian Hao are also surprised, even the whole family can''t believe it.


    Should we even use this method in the cold years?


    Deliberately letting a cousin die? This trick It''s chilling.


    The children of the Lian family can''t help looking at each other. It seems that they can''t learn Lianyin, and they can''t provoke Ying Hannian.


    "I''m afraid they have already guessed what you are going to do when you put LV Qinghe in. They are waiting for today." Even the old man painfully leaned back, "Lianyin, you are not the opponent of yinghannian at all."


    Not even him.


    What a cruel means.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin realized that she had been set up, and everything she did was expected by yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian has deprived her of the right to inherit, and has given her another husband to cheat on It''s worse than sending her to jail.


    Should be cold year!


    Lianyin suddenly stands up and runs out. She''s going to kill yinghannian. She''s going to kill him!


    "What''s the use of going now? You poisoned people! The dumb man is sure to eat! "


    Even the old roar out.


    Whether Mu Xiaxi''s life is short or not, since he died in the hands of Lian''s family, it''s murder.


    What''s the use of finding Ying Hannian?


    Hearing this, Lianyin stops and stands in the same place in a mess. Her dress rubs her footprints and her hair becomes scattered.


    She picked up her cell phone, dialed Lin Yi''s phone, gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Yi, Ying Hannian, you have good means! It''s really a good intention. In order to design my home, I''ve used all kinds of dirty means. "


    At this time, Lin Yi was sitting in the car back, and was held by Ying Hannian. They were looking at the picture of their baby. When they received the call, Lin Yi''s voice was still cheerful. She said faintly, "Miss Lian, if I were you, I would not have called this call, but I would reflect and repent. Whose means are dirtier than


    ? We''ve given you a chance. It''s you who are determined to go your own way and refuse to stop. That''s how it is today. "


    "When did you give me a chance?"


    Lianyin asked excitedly.


    "That night''s chess game was made by the sunspot. We told you clearly." Lin Yi said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianyin stood there, suddenly thinking of the game with Ying Hannian that night.


    It turns out that this game of chess played by the sunspot is not that he can''t solve the siege, but that he is clearly telling the sunspot not to be self righteous. Everything is his game. The more he wants to win, the more he falls into the urn.


    She thought of Ying Hannian''s wild eyebrows -


    "I lose? It''s impossible. "


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    That''s how it turned out.


    It turns out that she is not a weaver at all, she is just a worm in the net


    "Bang -"


    a loud noise came, and everyone in Lian''s family raised their eyes and saw Lian Yin fall heavily on the ground and faint.There was a twinkle of heartache in Lian Lao''s eyes, but it soon disappeared, and let people drive Lian Yin, LV Qinghe and Lian Hao out to build their own house.


    At this time, the servant turned over the valuable things and said that they had not been lost.


    LV Qinghe is in a trance and asks for a position. He knows that the video used to coerce Xia Xi to marry into Lian''s family has been lost.


    Ying Hannian didn''t care about his brother, but he had already made preparations


    ¡­¡­


    In the saloon car, five people were sitting face to face, their wine glasses were touching each other, and the wine in the glasses swayed in a beautiful arc.


    "Cheers


    Lin Yi sits beside Ying Hannian, smiling and clinking glasses with mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya.


    What she had in her cup was a glass of juice. She took a sip of it and turned her eyes to the man beside her. Ying Hannian''s dark eyes were staring at her with deep eyes. After a few seconds, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    They nestled close together.


    It''s like I''ve just had a big battle. I feel like I''m in a good mood now.


    "My uncle is an old fox. I didn''t expect to hide him."


    Mu Xianguang embraces Bai Shuya and says.


    "Yes."


    The person sitting opposite Lin Yi said softly, with a bitter voice. Lin Yi raised her eyes to see Mu Xiaxi in a dress. She was thin and haggard, but she didn''t look like her time was coming.


    "Feel very sad?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice. She was sympathetic and distressed to Mu Xiaxi. Smelling Yan, Mu Xiaxi looked down bitterly, "I thought that even the family members were my relatives. I always thought that maybe I guessed wrong and they would not harm me. But when Lian Yin really changed wine glasses with me with a smile on her face, I felt cold to the bone."


    It turns out that family affection can fade to this one.


    She didn''t die because she had a little vigilance after experiencing all kinds of herders.


    At first, she thought that she would marry anyone, so she agreed to Lian Hao''s pursuit. Later, she didn''t want to marry, but Lian Yin threatened her with the video of Jiang Qixing hurting Wang Zichang, saying that she and a bodyguard had no future, that Lian Hao really loved her, and that as long as she married into Lian''s home, the video would be destroyed. After all, putting Jiang Qixing in prison was not good for Lian''s home.

 Chapter 903

    Lianyin is eloquent, emotional and rational. She was confused at that time and agreed to marry again because she didn''t want Jiang Qixing to go to prison. But Jiang Qixing''s confession under the Buddha''s stone made Lian Hao flustered. It was the first time that she felt that Lian Yin and Lian Hao had bad intentions. It couldn''t be so coincidental. Even her family happened to take a video of Jiang Qixing hurting Wang Zichang, and they couldn''t just know that she had different feelings for Jiang


    Qixing. After all, even her brother didn''t know.


    The biggest possibility is that Lian''s family has been following her and knows that Jiang Qixing is secretly guarding her. If so, Lian''s family will know that Jiang Qixing spent the night in her room.


    Even this all know, how can Lian Hao still have to marry her? How can you still be in love?


    She is affectionate to Lian''s family, but at this moment, she can''t help it. She goes into Ying Hannian''s study overnight and tells her everything.


    Ying Hannian asked her to cancel her engagement, and he solved the video problem.


    She remembers sitting at Ying Hannian''s desk for a long time before she said, "I suspect Lian''s family has a bigger conspiracy. If they cancel their engagement in this way, I''m afraid they will start from other places, and they can''t be fortified at that time."


    She also remembers Ying Hannian sitting there, looking at her indifferently with black eyes, "you''re just worried that I won''t get the video back."


    Of course she''s worried.


    Jiang Qixing hit people for her.


    "Second brother, don''t you want to know what''s the plot of the Lian family?" She asked, "I also want to know if Lian family really wants to marry me or what they want from me."


    "Even the family takes videos to threaten you. Do you still have to talk about feelings with them?"


    Ying Hannian sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s silent, she''s nervous, she''s upset.


    At that time, she really didn''t know what kind of heart Lianjia had for herself. She just surmised.


    "Do you know what it means to get married?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "A marriage, change back to video, change to Lianjia conspiracy, I think it''s worth it."


    That''s what she said. In fact, she knows the meaning of Ying Hannian. After she married, she was no longer worthy of Jiang Qixing.


    She knows. In fact, if she does not marry, how much sunshine can she and Jiang Qixing see? Will Jiang Qixing not have nightmares? Together, he will never regret it? There are so many questions like this that she doesn''t dare to think about it. It hurts when she thinks about it. It''s better to change the video,


    to protect him.


    This was what she thought was most worthwhile at the time.


    Up to now, she still thought it was worth it. Mu Xiaxi sat there, spread out his hand, and put a small U disk in his palm.


    During her stay at Lian''s home, she closely observed Lianyin and Lianhao, and finally let her find the opportunity to steal the U disk video today.


    She threw the U-disk into her wine glass, and her lips slowly pursed a smile of relief.


    There''s nothing more to threaten him.


    People nearby all looked at her, mu Xianguang listened to her words, his eyes darkened, and sneered at himself, "I didn''t expect that it was our uncle, our cousin They want you to die. "


    Before a car, Lin Yi said he played well.


    Did you play well? He only knew that he really hated. When Ying Hannian first talked to him, he and Ying Hannian had a big fight. He didn''t believe that the Lian family would treat their brothers and sisters like this. He thought that Ying Hannian was too defensive, and even scolded him for giving Xia Xi the medicine to make Xia Xi spit blood and cheat Lian''s family on the ground of serious illness.


    The fight broke up unhappily.


    Until LV Qinghe came to him and separated him from Ying Hannian.


    everything is as like as two peas in the cold years. He realized that the family was really giving their brother and sister medicine.


    Uncle, cousin His mother has been maintaining the relationship between the two families all her life. She has been saying good things about the family in front of the herdsmen all her life. In the end, in the eyes of her uncle, their brother and sister are just chess pieces.


    Think of here, mu Xianguang scarlet eyes covered with a mist.


    Bai Shuya took his hand silently.


    Lin Yi looks at their brother and sister like this, in the heart is not very good, she way, "in this world the cold thin is not the family affection, but the person."


    Kinship is innocent.


    But people have desire, greed and desire to kill


    "Yes." Mu Xianguang nodded, "I see Lianyin driving you to death step by step today. That kind of face makes me sick."


    "Don''t feel bad. Isn''t it a good thing to see the real face of your family?"


    Bai Shuya advised mu Xianguang.


    Mu Xianguang nodded.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Xiaxi. She stares at the U disk in the wine glass and asks in a soft voice, "Xiaxi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaxi raised his face and said with a smile, "I''m not really suffering from a terminal disease. That''s the medicine my second brother gave me. He paid doctor fan, who was on duty at Lian''s home that day, in order to make Lian''s family believe that I was seriously ill."She has no incurable disease at all.


    "The transfer of shares can''t be done in one stroke. I''m afraid you''ll have to hide for a while. You can''t let Lian''s family find out that you''re not dead."


    Lin Yi said.


    "In fact, the death of Mu Xiaxi is a good thing for me. I don''t know why. When I heard about this plan, I was relieved." Mu Xiaxi said, "maybe I''m tired of being the sixth lady of the herdsman."


    "Xia Xi..."


    Mu Xianguang frowns.


    "Brother, that''s it. Don''t let people know that I''m still alive, just let me be an ordinary person."


    Mu Xia Xi turns his eyes to see Mu Xian Guang and says softly.


    If you want to touch Mu Ya''s elbow, he says, "he''ll be happy."


    "I''m very happy."


    Mu Xia Xi said softly, looking at the U disk in the cup so quietly.


    For her, it doesn''t matter how much difficulty her family suffers or how many shares she gives. The important thing is that she has found this USB flash disk.


    She had a smile on her lips.


    Lin Yi looked at her quietly, thought about it and said, "Xia Xi, Jiang Qixing doesn''t know about these things. You can call him so that he won''t worry."


    Jiang Qixing was kept in the dark about this.


    In fact, they all know that once Jiang Qixing knows the truth, he would rather go to jail than let Mu Xiaxi marry into Lian''s family.


    But in this way, I feel guilty.


    Especially in Ying Hannian, it''s not the first time that he''s been hiding from Jiang Qixing.


    Thinking about this, she silently looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hanyong coughed and made a meaningless appearance. There was still a trace of guilty in her eyes.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Xiaxi''s eyes were slightly shocked and muttered, "if you let him think I''m dead..."


    "If you want to see him go to tulian, you can keep it a secret."


    Ying Hannian coldly opens his mouth and gives her a faint glance.


    Wang Zichang''s fate is not enough to warn her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiaxi''s voice stopped in an instant.

 Chapter 904

    Mu Xianguang sat in the car, listening to their words, and couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaxi, "do you really love him so much?"


    Only later did mu Xianguang know that Xia Xi dared to trade his marriage for a video of Jiang Qixing


    Little girl usually looks silent, crazy, it''s amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi lowered her head and her long hair covered her side face, which made her look indistinct. Lin Yi looked at mu Xianguang and saw that he breathed hard twice, drank the wine in his glass, as if he had made a major decision. He said, "you don''t have to feel what you have to bear. You have nothing to do with the past generation. Elder brother is my father, and I''ll answer that."


    If he didn''t accept it before, what else could he say when he went through Lianjia''s business and knew that this little girl was crazy for Jiang Qixing?


    If you are unfilial, even if your father has nurtured them, the debt should be paid off, and it will come to the underground. It''s up to him.


    His younger sister is innocent, and now she is no longer the sixth young lady of the herdsman. She doesn''t need to remember these.


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi some consternation ground sees to Mu Xian light.


    "Why, don''t you understand me?" Mu Xianguang added, "I said, Jiang Qixing wants to be my brother-in-law, I have no objection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s nose became sour. She put the cup aside, threw it directly into mu Xianguang''s arms and held him firmly.


    With nothing more, she has a brother who is willing to resist everything for her.


    Let go of their brother and sister, Bai Shuguang embraces and smiles.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Xiaxi and can''t help smiling. It''s always nice to feel sunny after rain.


    Ying Hannian hugged her and leaned over to drink the juice in her hand. Lin Yi helplessly watched him drink the juice in his cup.


    What, is the juice she drank better?


    "Good."


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Ying Hannian pursed her lips and gave her an evil look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi black line.


    At this time, Ying Hannian''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and it was Jiang Qixing''s name on it.


    The call came so soon.


    For fear that today''s guests might say some nonsense, Lian''s family released the news of Mu Xiaxi''s death as soon as possible, which could send a message to the guests that the two families had reconciled.


    The conflict between the company and the herdsman is not so fierce that they fight together. The guests are all smart, and they will not talk nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qixing saw the news so soon.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi takes the mobile phone from Ying Hannian and hands it to Mu Xiaxi.


    Mu Xiaxi retreats from mu Xianguang''s arms and looks down at the mobile phone in front of him. His eyes are fixed and his fingers move, but he doesn''t reach out.


    The car is very quiet, only the mobile phone vibrates again and again.


    Until the phone hangs up automatically.


    "Xia Xi." Lin Yi looked at Mu Xiaxi and said faintly, "we have known each other for several years. I still remember that you were very bold and sincere when you were chasing the cold year."


    "Lin Yi..."


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t expect that she would mention this paragraph. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t even dare to look at Ying Hannian. She whispered, "I didn''t know what to do at that time..."


    Chasing her cousin, she wants to dig a hole and bury herself now.


    Ying Hannian glances at Lin Yi. She hasn''t forgotten it yet?


    How long has it been?


    They have been on and off for a long time. "I mean, you were simple and brave at that time. After so many things happened, you have become introverted, cautious and thoughtful now." Lin Yi looked at her deeply, "I can''t say that it''s not good for you to change like this, but you can ask your brother and sister-in-law if they prefer you to live as you used to be."


    You don''t have to be smart enough to guess the evil in people''s hearts, just be a carefree girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi''s eyes stagnated and turned to his brother and sister-in-law in silence. He saw a smile of encouragement in their eyes.


    She suddenly realized that, in fact, she has not been nothing.


    The mobile phone shakes up again. It''s still Jiang Qixing''s phone. It''s playing over and over again. The shaking seems to deduce the anxiety of the other party.


    Mu Xiaxi sat there for a long time, and finally raised his hand to pick up the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    Connected, but did not hear the imagination of urgency, but a silence, only some heavy breathing sound fell in her ears, some burning.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It was a long time before she heard his hoarse voice.


    "Is she really dead?"


    Dumb to the extreme.


    The voice of disbelief and despair.


    Mu Xiaxi heard her breath stagnated, and her heart seemed to curl up. She heard her voice ring in the car, "I''m not dead."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence.


    It''s like I heard it. It''s like I didn''t hear it.


    "Jiang Qixing." She whispered his name.


    "Are you sick?"


    Jiang Qixing asked, his hoarse voice trembling.


    "Jiang Qixing and I will explain to you face to face." She said, this sentence, spent all her courage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the mobile phone, once again, fell into silence.


    The sun outside the car window is very warm. It''s so hot.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the Mu family, Ying Hannian asked he Yaoli to take charge of the transfer of shares and the cremation and burial of Mu Xiaxi.


    All things need to be done quickly so that people can''t be prevented.


    As soon as she got back to her room, Lin Yi immediately changed her dress, took off her high heels and put on a pair of flat slippers. She was pregnant for so long that she didn''t wear high heels. Now she''s tired to death by wearing them once in a while.


    "What you said in the car today is very emotional."


    Ying Hannian sits lazily on the sofa beside him, staring at the direction of the bathroom with black eyes, a tall figure flickering by the door.


    Lin Yi changed into a long T in the bathroom. The hem covered her hips and showed her slender white legs. She came out with her long hair and asked with a smile, "which sentence?"


    Ying Hannian held out his hand to her and kept his eyes on her legs.


    Lin Yi walked over and was pulled into his arms by him. Ying Hannian strongly hugged her and touched her around her waist. "You said that you would rather Mu Xiaxi live in the past. Do you want to live in the past?"


    Half of her growth now owes to him. Today, hearing her say so, can''t he do it wrong?


    "Me?" Lin Yi Leng for a while, in his arms laugh, "don''t, I now see before he can''t help but want to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds her from behind, lowers his head and puts his chin on her shoulder. "Xia Xi used to be simple and brave, kind and lovely. I used to..." Lin Yi was a little depressed when he thought of his arrogant and domineering virtue with eyes on his head and lack of intelligence.

 Chapter 905

    I can''t look back.


    She is different from Xia Xi. She is still growing up well.


    "How was it?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Not so much." Lin Yi bit his lip and lowered his head to pull the hand that he did wrong on his waist. "Anyway, you can''t see me before."


    "Who said that?"


    Ying''s hot breath came to her ear in the cold year, and her voice was hoarse and ambiguous. "I wanted to see you for the first time..."


    Lin Yi turned his face and waited quietly for a few seconds, listening to his words in the back --


    "sleep with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s ears were very hot and speechless. When they met for the first time, they all felt that they were not so good. She was very inexplicable. "I remember, the first time you just wanted me to dance for you?"


    His limbs are stiff, but he likes to watch people dance.


    "You know that, too?"


    Ying Hannian raised her eyebrows. Before she finished, she hooked her lips again. She said wickedly, "but besides dancing, I still want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turns his eyes and stares at him, which is also a surprise.


    "Why, strange?"


    the first time I met you in the world, it means that you should not forget what I said


    "It''s just a physiological thought, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi is so quiet that she doesn''t believe that Ying Hannian fell in love with her at first sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. "


    Ying Hannian coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough.


    It seems that the three slaps she gave at the beginning were not totally wrong.


    This rascal. Ying Hannian saw that her face was getting worse and worse. He hugged her, opened his mouth to her soft earlobe and kissed her. "You can''t blame me for that. I''m not a masochist. A young lady who looked at me through her nostrils and slapped me three times, I have a physiological thought that it''s love at first sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But pull it down.


    I haven''t heard of physiological thoughts. It''s love at first sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian kisses her face with deep eyes.


    In fact, even this so-called idea is unknown.


    If it wasn''t for her talking about the scene of rebirth, he didn''t know that after his last life, he still remembered her first words every few years.


    Maybe, from the beginning, he lost in her hands.


    Lin Yi didn''t argue with him either. Some people leaned lazily in his arms, skipping the topic of physiology and psychology, and said, "even the family affairs have been solved. I hope it will be calm in the future."


    "The four big families are at the top, so it''s hard to be really calm." Ying cold years low tunnel, "however, I will climb to the highest, so that no one dare to lift the wind and waves on my head."


    With him in the way, nothing could blow on her. Lin Yi laughs and suddenly thinks of something, "by the way, in response to the cold year, Lian Hao''s pursuit of Xia Xi begins with the resolution of Wang Zichang and Wang Tiantian''s encirclement for her. Do you think it''s the Wang family''s idea that the Wang family wants to marry Xia Xi? Or, from there,


    is Lianjia''s game? "


    Deliberately disguised as a hero to save the United States to approach Mu Xiaxi.


    But will the Wang family make wedding clothes for the Lian family? It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    "Don''t think about it. I won this one."


    Should cold year arrogant tunnel.


    After this battle, anyone who wants to hurt him has to think twice.


    "Well, let''s not mention that. I''ve been in touch with Lianyin for a while. I''m so tired. Now I can have a good rest."


    Then she lay down in Ying Hannian''s arms, leaned her head against his leg, closed her eyes and said, "I hope Xia Xi can have a good result in going to s city this time."


    She used to think that Mu Xiaxi didn''t love Jiang Qixing, and that they couldn''t cross over, but watching them pay each other silently, she really hoped that they would have a good ending.


    "Go to sleep."


    Ying Hannian patted her and closed her eyes on the sofa.


    They are tired of dealing with even the family these days. Now they can have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of the herdsmen was very fast, and Mu Xiaxi soon got his identity.


    There are only two words on her new ID card - Xia Xi. There is no surname mu, nor the heaviness brought by this surname.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaxi, wearing a mask and carrying a simple backpack, embarked on the journey to s city. Looking at the fast-moving picture outside the high-speed railway window, he felt a sense of rebirth.


    Mu Xiaxi is dead.


    Only Xia Xi survived.


    Mu Xiaxi went to s city for the first time. It''s not as busy as imperial city. People here don''t even walk as imperial city. The pace of office workers is fast. It''s a very comfortable city.She knew that this was the place of the Lin family, and it was also the place to start from scratch in the cold years.


    She found that there were several Yiwei restaurants on the street, all of which were busy. She took some pictures and sent them to Lin Yi, then went to the address Lin Yi gave her.


    It''s a huge construction site under construction. The pattern of high-rise buildings is now full of concrete and steel. Workers are shuttling through the floors without any guardrails.


    Mu Xiaxi stood on the side of the road with his bag on his back, looking up and looking for a familiar figure inside.


    Soon she found it.


    He was standing on a high place, wearing a safety helmet and his usual black clothes. He was very tall, especially among the workers.


    A worker left with two bags of cement on his shoulders. His body shook and almost fell down. He took it and carried it directly to his shoulders and walked forward easily.


    Far away, Mu Xiaxi couldn''t see his face clearly. He just felt that his action was natural and unrestrained.


    Along the way, she didn''t feel much. Now that she was there, Mu Xiaxi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She clenched her harness.


    A car passed the road behind her.


    Seeing Jiang Qixing go to the building, Mu Xiaxi didn''t care that he hadn''t thought of his opening speech, so he called out, "Jiang Qixing!"


    The man who had just turned his back stood still in the tall building and suddenly turned his head and looked down at her position.


    At that moment, Mu Xiaxi could guess that he was shocked to forget his face.


    He stood on it, no more than a shadow in the tall building, but in her eyes, it was very tall.


    She raised her hand and waved to him. Suddenly, there was a sharp reversing sound behind her. She subconsciously turned around and saw a car parked behind her.


    The window was lowered slowly.


    He showed a face Mu Xiaxi didn''t want to see again.


    Lian Hao, who was driven out of Lian''s house, was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, staring at the woman outside the car like a ghost. The young girl was wearing a mask and dressed like a college student, but he was very familiar with the voice. After all, he has served this young lady for nearly two months, so he can''t be unfamiliar with her.

 Chapter 906

    "Mu Xiaxi, are you not dead?"


    Lian Hao''s eyes widened in shock. After he was driven out of Lian''s house, he rushed to several small cities. Before Lian''s house was calculated, he quickly sold the houses in some small cities for money.


    Today, he just came to s city and met Mu Xiaxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood on the side of the road and looked at him in amazement.


    Four eyes relative, Lian Hao''s eyes turned, suddenly understand, even the old man was rinsed.


    Mu Xiaxi quickly turns around and runs to the construction site. Seeing that she wants to run, Lian Hao is stunned and pushes the door open to chase her.


    Soon, she was caught by Lian Hao. Lian Hao took off her mask. When she saw her face, she was angry from her heart and yelled angrily, "you played me so hard. Do you dare to play me like this?"


    "You let me go!"


    Mu Xiaxi struggles hard, and the rear leader is held by Lian Hao. She can hardly breathe. She looks up at the tall building and shouts, "Jiang Qixing!"


    Save her. Jiang Qixing has already found the movement on the side of the road. Instead of going up the stairs, he just grabs the wall and jumps to the next floor. Without waiting to stand firm, he jumps to the next floor. His black clothes are flying in the wind, and there is no guardrail outside. His behavior is just playing with his life.


    Mu Xiaxi was startled and looked at the figure in horror.


    Lian Hao also saw Jiang Qixing.


    "Want to save people? Ah


    He pulled Mu Xiaxi to the side of the car, stuffed her into the back seat, and drove away quickly.


    "Lian Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Xiaxi gets up from the back seat and rushes forward to catch Lian Hao.


    Lian Hao was caught driving around. He broke Mu Xiaxi''s hand and stepped on the accelerator to death. "What do I want to do? Mu Xiaxi, you made me fall into this field, you can''t return me? "


    "What can I give you back? You will harm my heart first. I''m just protecting myself."


    Mu Xiaxi said excitedly, "stop the car for me, stop the car!"


    Lian Hao naturally doesn''t listen to her. He glances in the rearview mirror and sees that Jiang Qixing has rushed to the road, probably looking for a car. He steps on the gas regardless.


    The car tilted around and hit the roadside guardrail several times.


    Mu Xiaxi was crazy to stop him. He was hit in the car and had a bad headache.


    Lian Hao''s house is not far from here. He drives the car to the villa, abandons the car, grabs Mu Xiaxi into the villa, throws people to the ground, and locks all the doors and windows inside.


    Mu Xiaxi fell to the ground, and his whole body seemed to be crushed.


    She sat up from the ground, her long hair was scattered and her forehead was blue. She watched Lian Hao lock the door and window angrily and push a sofa against the door.


    "Jiang Qixing will come to save me. It''s useless for you to do this."


    She looked at him.


    Lian Hao suddenly turns his head and stares at her madly. Mu Xia Xi shrinks back.


    Her life is probably a carved destiny. She is so comfortable in the front and full of frustrations in the back. When she comes to s City, she even meets Lian Hao.


    "Save you?" Lian Hao sneered, pointed at her and said, "I tell you, no one can save you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi no longer talks.


    Lian Hao stood there, took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, "you hurry to check for me, whether the joint stock transfer between Lian and Mu has been completed, and whether there is room for maneuver." With that, Lian Hao squatted down in front of her step by step. His eyes were hysterical. He grabbed her collar and pulled her to the front of her body, gritting his teeth and saying, "Mu Xiaxi, I tell you, if the two shares of Lian Mu have not been successfully transferred, then you still have life. I will take you to Lian''s house and expose your conspiracy!"


    In this way, my father will certainly reuse him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi was strangled in pain and stretched out his hand to resist. Lian Hao immediately slapped her in the face.


    "If it''s too late, I''ll kill you. Anyway, I''ll kill people who are legally dead! No one can convict me


    Lian Hao said with a strong hatred.


    "Conspiracy?"


    Mu Xiaxi looked at him with blood in his mouth and asked, "who was the first one to do evil? Who first wanted to harm our brothers and sisters and our herdsmen? You and Lian Yin are both responsible for falling into this field. "


    "Pa!"


    Lian Hao slaps her in the face again. Mu Xiaxi is beaten to the ground. Lian Hao grabs her back and stares at her fiercely. "I didn''t see that you can say that. Say, go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi sat on the ground, exhausted no energy, opened his mouth and vomited blood on his face, "it''s too late for you to let me go now, otherwise Jiang Qixing won''t let you go, and my brothers won''t let you go."


    "Bitches!"


    Lian Hao''s face was sprayed with blood, and he was almost mad. He put out his hand and wiped his face, and the blood color was in his eyes.Mu Xiaxi has a beautiful and angry face in her blurred vision. Her clothes are pulled open by him, revealing a large area of dazzling white skin. Her clavicle is exquisite and small, and her chest rises and falls


    "I almost forgot that we haven''t had a good sleep yet."


    Lian Hao suddenly has a mind, the color Mi Mi ground looks at her.


    In fact, she is very beautiful. He thought she was going to die and didn''t want to sleep with a terminally ill patient.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Xiaxi panicked.


    "Dry, you, ah."


    Lian Hao said word by word, holding her hand, lowering her head and biting her neck.


    "You let me go!"


    Mu Xiaxi cried out in panic and tried to push him. Lian Hao threw her on the floor. "I know you slept with Jiang Qixing. Just in time, you come to compare. Who is more powerful between me and him?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Xiaxi shouts that her voice is hoarse, and when her chest clothes are completely opened, she feels boundless despair.


    Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing The fierce engine start-up sound suddenly sounded outside, one after another. Lian Hao raised his face from Mu Xiaxi. As soon as he turned his head, he heard a loud bang. The door was knocked open in front of him, and the dark heavy motorcycle jumped up from outside and flew into the air.


    Mu Xiaxi looks at the man in the car in a daze, and his eyes meet in the air.


    She saw that his eyes were red.


    What happened later, Mu Xiaxi was in a trance, like having a dream.


    Jiang Qixing fell from the sky and the heavy motorcycle ran straight into the stairs.


    How many times has Lian Hao been beaten? Mu Xiaxi has no time to worry.


    Her mind was full of red and deep eyes.


    Until Lian Hao fell to the ground motionless, a man''s coat fell on her body, she raised her eyes, the man stood in front of her, eyes deeply staring at her, he heavily panted, lips slightly open, but there is no word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him without blinking, closed her tight coat, and her mouth smelled of blood.

 Chapter 907

    For a long time, she heard him say, "it''s OK."


    So husky.


    "I can''t get up. Can you give me a pull?"


    She looked him in the eye and whispered.


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her and stretched out his hand to pull her. Seeing that his hand was full of mud and ashes from the construction site, as well as bruises and bloodstains from the landing of the car, he put his hand on his pants and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    His rough palm clenched her soft fingers and pulled her up.


    Mu Xiaxi threw himself into his arms and held him tremblingly, even his long eyelashes trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, stiff as a stone.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the back. "It''s OK. I''m here. I won''t let you do anything."


    "I know."


    She always knew that he would be in front of her, and he had been in front of her more than once.


    Her voice was choked.


    After holding for a long time, Mu Xiaxi finally recovered from his fright and found that his body was particularly stiff, so he slowly released him. As soon as he released it, her coat didn''t close tightly, and her beautiful curve was almost naked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing immediately turns around and raises his foot to kick Lian Hao, who is already unable to resist. He breathes heavily.


    Mu Xia Xi looked at the curve of his side face, gathered his coat, looked down at Lian Hao on the ground, and his heart jumped with fear, "is he dead?"


    "It''s just a coma."


    Jiang Qixing answers behind her back.


    "That''s good."


    Mu Xiaxi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t want him to die?" Jiang Qixing didn''t realize how stiff his voice was.


    "I just want ray to kill him."


    In this way, he doesn''t have to dirty his hands.


    She whispered, her eyes fixed on his tall figure.


    Jiang Qixing was stunned when he listened to her words. He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes fell on her neck. There was a piece of blood, and he could not tell whether she was seriously injured.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He couldn''t help grabbing her wrist and was about to leave. Mu Xiaxi shrank back and said, "wait a minute. I can''t let him contact the outside world for the moment. I can''t let him spread the news that I''m not dead."


    She also did not know whether the transfer of shares between mu and Lian had taken effect. If not, the news that she was alive was the biggest variable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t know the truth. He takes a deep look at her. Then he releases his hand and turns around in the villa. He finds a rope to tie Lian Hao back. After thinking about it, he takes out a rope to encircle Lian Hao''s neck, one end of which is tied to the stair railing.


    He squatted there, raised his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaxi, who looked extremely thin under his coat. "You should be bitten by a dog."


    He couldn''t think of anything more comforting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he took Lian Hao as a dog?


    Under such circumstances, Mu Xiaxi inexplicably wanted to laugh, she nodded, "well, I was bitten by a dog."


    Jiang Qixing takes her hand and goes out. Mu Xiaxi''s legs are a little weak, but he still obediently follows his steps, his eyes always staring at the man in front of him.


    After a long time, the man in front of her found that she was walking with him, almost stumbling. He stopped and picked her up, holding her out.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the hospital, Mu Xiaxi is taken to his project office by Jiang Qixing.


    Inside is a very simple room, in addition to the desk, filing cabinet, there is no sofa, only the side against the wall has a single bed, the quilt is neatly folded, there is no single silk fold.


    "You sleep right here?"


    Mu Xiaxi was surprised.


    It should not be so cold that he doesn''t even have a bedroom.


    "Well, it''s so convenient that you don''t have to run at both ends." Jiang Qixing opened his office chair and said in a low voice, "you sit here."


    "Good."


    Mu Xiaxi sat down with gauze around his neck and band aids on his face. He looked pathetic.


    Jiang Qixing sat down on one side of the bed and looked at her in silence.


    Time goes by.


    "Brother Lin, I hope you don''t mind telling me the whole thing on purpose."


    Mu Xiaxi tells the whole story. Looking at Jiang Qixing''s face and fists, he can''t help but feel flustered and quickly tells Lin Yi what to say.


    "I don''t mind. I''m useless. Every time I make trouble."


    Jiang Qixing said in a low voice, his eyes staring at the ground.


    Don''t you mind?


    "The second brother is just worried that you would rather go to jail than marry me into Lian''s family." She said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Qixing immediately looked up at her and blurted out, "of course I don''t want you to marry into Lianjia!"He almost yelled.


    The walls trembled and echoed.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The blood seems to have been hit by the current.


    Mu Xiaxi touched his ears and lowered his head with a smile, while Jiang Qixing turned his head a little stiffly.


    Damn it.


    What the hell is he talking about?


    Mu Xiaxi turned his head and saw a black cup on the table, which should be his usual one. It was placed in the most comfortable position. It seemed that she could see the way he usually drank water.


    She said in a voice, "Jiang Qixing, I want to drink some water."


    "Good."


    Jiang Qixing stood up to make hot water.


    Then he took the disposable cup, poured the water into it and handed it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi was stunned and said, "I''m not used to using disposable cups."


    Jiang Qixing Leng Leng, "then you wait, I''ll buy a cup for you."


    Buy?


    Mu Xia Xi bit his lip and held the disposable cup. "Forget it, don''t bother. That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood by and did not speak.


    Mu Xiaxi sipped a sip of water. Mu Xiaxi stood up and said, "do you want to work? I''ll disturb you when I sit here, right?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Qixing said, suddenly thinking of something and looking at her, "are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaxi couldn''t help looking at the clean and tidy single bed. Her heart seemed to be plucked. She nodded her head in a low voice and said, "good."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the hotel." Jiang Qixing picked up the car key on his desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi was stunned and looked at him.


    Jiang Qixing looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Mu Xiaxi puts the warm water cup back, and his eyes darken. He is deliberately trying to get rid of her. Disposable cup, don''t let it touch his bed


    What does she come here for? She brings him a lot of troubles and interferes with his work. Even if there is no matter of the previous generation, even if he has been interested in her, she is a married woman after all.


    Men don''t mind.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Qixing said that his eyes had been circling around her. He didn''t know why. He felt that her mood suddenly fell down. He just laughed at him.

 Chapter 908

    "Well."


    Mu Xiaxi walked forward with his head down.


    Jiang Qixing took her to the best hotel in s city and ordered a presidential suite without any hesitation to accompany her into the elevator.


    She kept her head down and didn''t speak, and he was not good at finding topics, so they didn''t talk all the way.


    The silence in the elevator stifled him.


    Go to the door, Jiang Qixing opened the door for her, did not step into the half step, just give her the room card, "you sleep for a while, have a good rest, call me if you have something."


    "Well."


    Mu Xiaxi can''t hide her loss. She takes the room card in a low voice and looks at the pair of shoes on his feet. They are stained with dust from the construction site, but she can''t look bad when they are on his feet.


    But what about pleasing the eye?


    She gave a wry smile and said, "I''ll go back to the imperial city when I wake up. I won''t say goodbye to you if you are so busy."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Qixing''s eyes froze, and after a while he made a voice from his mouth, "Oh."


    Mu Xiaxi went inside and closed the door. Suddenly, the door was blocked by a big palm, which made her heart jump wildly.


    She tried to look at the man in front of her calmly. Jiang Qixing stood at the door and looked at her deeply. "Don''t do such stupid things again in the future. It''s not worth it for me."


    How can she trade her marriage for a threatening video.


    Fortunately, it''s OK. If something happens to her, it''s useless for him to die a hundred times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xia Xi looked at him steadily.


    "What''s more, there are too many unstable factors in your way, and it''s easy to have an accident. Let me know if you have anything." Jiang Qixing added, "or brother Han, there must be other solutions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you think she''s too busy?


    Mu Xiaxi stood there, nodded, said "I know" and closed the door without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    The sound was loud.


    Jiang Qixing stood outside the door, his face almost fell by the door. Mu Xiaxi walks into the bedroom, falls down on the bed and tosses it over and over without sleepiness. She thinks of Jiang Qixing''s figure waiting silently behind her day by day, Jiang Qixing''s hot lips after getting drunk that night, his piety of pressing his hand on the Buddha''s stone, and his red eyes driving into the villa regardless of everything


    He and she should have the same feeling.


    They should be the most distant people in the world, but they also become the closest people because of the past generation, because he and she, even the pain is the same,


    then he


    Is it because she married? But Ying Hannian gave her medicine. She pretended to be seriously ill. Lian Hao never touched her once. Strictly speaking, it was not a normal marriage.


    It''s just a game of mutual design.


    However, she was married.


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t sleep when he was lying on the bed. He wanted to rush out to find Jiang Qixing again. But she was afraid when she thought of his wooden expression. He didn''t have the courage, so why did she press step by step.


    Still can''t sleep.


    Mu Xiaxi counted a hundred sheep, but still couldn''t sleep. She sat up from the bed and decided to leave s city first to save her imagination.


    She tidied up her clothes, put on her shoes and went out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jiang Qixing standing close to the wall like a door god, biting a cigarette in her mouth, and the sparks were burning out.


    His back was slightly bent and his eyes were low. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing her coming out, he was obviously stunned and took the cigarette out of his mouth.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Mu Xiaxi looked at him in amazement.


    Didn''t he leave?


    "I''ll wait for you to wake up and take you back to the imperial city." She is now like this, how can he trust her to go back alone.


    He''s here waiting for her to wake up?


    Mu Xia Xi stared at him, "then why didn''t you just come in with me?"


    He didn''t say a word.


    "I''m too dirty. Besides, smoking inside affects your sleep." Jiang Qixing then asked, "what do you come out to do? Are you hungry? I''ll buy you what I want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi stood at the door, quietly reflecting on his words.


    Too dirty?


    Affect sleep?


    Her eyes fell on his shoes. When she thought about his reaction in the office, she suddenly understood what he was thinking. She was not laughing or laughing. Was that too much for him or too much for her?


    She reluctantly leaned to the door, raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Qixing, deeply watching his eyes.


    His eyes are particularly good-looking, very silent, but even the corner of the arc are just long in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is not at ease when she stares at him.


    "Jiang Qixing." She spoke out.


    "I''m here."He stood up straight.


    "Do you think married women are worthless?" Mu Xia Xi stares at his eyes to ask a way.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Qixing immediately said, frowning, as if to be displeased by her saying such a thing, "you are brother Han''s sister and the sixth lady of the herdsman. You are above everything else. You can never be worthless. Don''t think so."


    "I''m not the sixth lady of the herdsman."


    She took off the backpack on her shoulder and took out her ID card from inside. There were two words clearly written on it: Xia Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes stagnated, his lips moved, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    This wood


    Mu Xiaxi clenched her lips so tightly that they were almost broken. Jiang Qixing didn''t speak. She gave up and gave up the childish idea of waiting for him to speak first. She asked, "do you remember the words under the Buddha stone, do you dare?"


    "How dare you?"


    Jiang Qixing recalled the conversation that day. Did he mention the topic of dare?


    "Is your waist healed?"


    Mu Xia Xi asked again in a helpless tone.


    "All right." Jiang Qixing didn''t understand how her topic could jump so fast. He answered unconsciously. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at her with shock. "How do you know I have a wound on my waist?"


    There was a wound on his waist. He went to beat Wang Zichang that night and was beaten by Wang Zichang''s bodyguards.


    How could she know?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi looked at him in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood in front of her and looked at her eyes. Some pictures of her dream flashed in front of her eyes. Is it It''s not a dream.


    No way.


    How dare he


    The burning cigarette burns his fingertips. Jiang Qixing hisses and looks down at his hand. Suddenly, his collar is held by a small hand that looks at him. He looks at the person in front of him with shock.


    Mu Xia Xi held the collar in front of him, thought about his feet, raised his head and kissed his lips.


    Soft touch.


    The body temperature is close to each other.


    Her lips confused all his thoughts. Jiang Qixing stood there straight, her fingers burned by the smoke again and again, but she didn''t throw them away. She pressed his lips, gently kissing, gently testing, long eyelashes trembling, and looked at his eyes with a hook that could not be said, "now, remember?"

 Chapter 909

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing doesn''t speak, and his blood is flowing against the current.


    "Try it, will you? If the future is more painful than happy, we can be separated at any time


    She said softly, word by word. Seeing that he was still motionless, she slowly released the hand holding his collar.


    The next second, she was taken back to her arms by him, and the hot kiss fell down, which made her lose her mind


    In a trance, Mu Xiaxi felt that he had returned to that night.


    She''s not afraid of anything as long as he''s here.


    I''m not afraid any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi together soon spread to the imperial city.


    After they had been together for so long, the process was quite fast. A few days later, they returned to the imperial city.


    After lunch, everyone sat in the living room eating desserts and chatting. When the elders of the Lin family pushed Xiaojing, they went out for a walk. In the living room, only Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, as well as Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi, who just came back, were left.


    Lin Yipin tasted sweets and looked at Mu Xiaxi from time to time. Mu Xiaxi nestled up to Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing''s expressionless face was smiling and could not hide it.


    The sour taste of love, tut tut.


    "I have released Lian Hao and sealed his mouth. He should not dare to talk nonsense." Jiang Qixing said.


    This is a rather understatement, but Lin Yi guessed that this means of silence must not be easy.


    Lian Hao didn''t know what kind of torture he had suffered.


    It''s self inflicted.


    Lin Yi smiles and listens to Ying Hannian beside him, "it doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense. The shares have been handed over. Even the lesson of family is to buy."


    "Yes, Ying Hannian didn''t plan to let Xia Xi hide all his life."


    Lin Yidao, if you see it, you can see it. So what.


    It can only make Lianjia sigh that his skill is inferior to others.


    As they spoke, Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi looked at each other. They stood up hand in hand and stood in the middle.


    Mu Xianguang looked up at them.


    "Xia Xi and I have said that we will get the license tomorrow, and a small wedding will do." Jiang Qixing said, holding Mu Xiaxi''s hand.


    "Poof -"


    mu Xianguang spewed out a mouthful of desserts and said, "is it necessary to be in such a hurry? Let''s talk about a year''s love first."


    What''s the rush.


    Bai Shuya quickly took the paper and wiped it for him.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian looked at each other and did not express their opinions.


    Jiang Qixing looks at Mu Xiaxi. Mu Xiaxi holds his hand back and says, "brother, I have already thought about it with Qi Xing. I don''t need any grand wedding. Even I don''t think it''s necessary to have a wedding. It''s Qi Xing who says that I have to agree with it."


    "How do you think?"


    Mu Xianguang is still against it.


    "Brother, you said you agreed with us." Mu Xiaxi looks at mu Xianguang coquettishly.


    "I -"


    mu Xianguang was choked, put down the dessert and looked at her with a faint look. "I agree, but I don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    He just sent her to the wedding car two months ago, and now he wants to send her again.


    When his heart is strong, isn''t it?


    "Brother..."


    What else does Mu Xiaxi want to say? Jiang Qixing clenches her hand. "It''s OK. Just wait."


    See Jiang Qixing all said so, Mu Xiaxi also not good say what, "that''s OK."


    They sat back on the sofa. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Lin Yi had to come out to adjust it and looked at Jiang Qixing with a smile. "Jiang Qixing, mu Xianguang is testing you. Xia Xi took such a bad medicine for you and vomited blood. She really loves you. You must take good care of her in the future."


    "I will." Jiang Qixing said solemnly, "I won''t let her suffer any more grievances."


    Mu Xianguang glanced at it, which was almost the same.


    Jiang Qixing is a bit of a wooden man, but he is honest and doesn''t mess with others. Besides, he has good skills and can protect others. His wealth is only a lot more than him. Apart from the factors of the previous generation, he is actually a good marriage partner.


    Mu Xiaxi listened to Jiang Qixing''s promise. She felt sweet in her heart. She suddenly felt nausea after drinking the dessert. She said, "speaking of this medicine, it''s nothing bitter, but there are too many side effects. I still have nausea and vomiting occasionally."


    Jiang Qixing frowned.


    Ying Hannian is boring to stir Lin Yi''s bowl of desserts. When he hears the words, the spoon stops in his hand.


    He raised his eyes, black eyes looked at it indifferently, and his voice was low and cold. "The medicine I gave vomited blood once, it won''t cause nausea and vomiting."


    He had given her the medicine with the least side effects.


    "What?"


    Mu Xia Xi was stunned, and suddenly felt a nausea. She couldn''t stop it. She quickly covered her mouth and ran to the direction of the bathroom.


    Jiang Qixing rushed to catch up.


    Lin Yi was stunned, and Bai Shuya looked at each other across the air. They all saw the doubts of the past in each other''s eyes.No


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi asked the doctor on duty to go to the bathroom.


    As expected, when Jiang Qixing came out with Mu Xiaxi, the doctor on duty came out with a pregnancy test stick and said, "second young master, third young master, sixth young lady is pregnant."


    Combined with miss six''s usual reaction, the diagnosis can be made.


    "The trough! Whose is it? "


    Mu Xianguang stood up, his face extremely ugly.


    Compared with the doctor''s announcement, mu Xianguang''s words are more like a thunderbolt exploding in the Mu family.


    Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing are looking at each other affectionately. Suddenly, Mu Xiaxi''s face turns white, "brother, I have nothing to do with Lian Hao."


    I asked her whose


    "Oh, it''s not his. It''s OK."


    Mu Xianguang breathed a sigh of relief, just about to sit down and stand up again, staring at them like hell, "no, you''ve only been together for a few days, how can you find out that you''re pregnant now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    The reason is clear to him. He was very happy to learn that Mu Xiaxi was pregnant in the bathroom.


    The woman he likes has his children. At that moment, he really wants to give his life to Xia Xi.


    He didn''t fully understand brother Han''s original feelings until now.


    Seeing him like this, mu Xianguang suddenly realized that it wasn''t the past few days for him and his sister to spend time secretly. A stream of anger suddenly rose up, "Jiang Qixing, I''ll kill you! How dare you let my sister be pregnant and find videos for you in Lian''s house


    Mu Xianguang felt a lamp on his hand and was about to smash it. Jiang Qixing stood upright and motionless, ready to accept it.


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi quickly stop him. Mu Xiaxi says, "brother, don''t make trouble. He doesn''t know the whole thing. Besides, you can''t beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang wants to vomit blood.


    When he married his younger sister to Lian''s family, he didn''t have this feeling. Now he watched her protect Jiang Qixing, and he wanted to strangle her. Mu Xianguang held up his desk lamp and couldn''t breathe. He was stopped by his wife and sister and had nothing to do. He could only scold Mu Xiaxi sentence by sentence. Finally, he was reluctant to give up and yelled, "get married! Hurry to get the license tomorrow! Hurry up! I''m sick of it

 Chapter 910

    It''s not the right time to fall in love for another year.


    "I see."


    Mu Xia Xi answers, turns around and pushes Jiang Qixing to the side, evacuating mu Xianguang''s scope of attack. Mu Xianguang was so angry that he put down the lamp. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ying Hannian sitting there lazily, holding his wife in a leisurely posture. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "see, it''s the same fate for you to raise your daughter in the future! You dare to have a daughter


    The fire was so hot that it would not let go of the cold years.


    Lin Yi saw mu Xianguang''s domineering spirit for the first time. It was really excellent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year black face, "roll."


    If he and Lin Yi have a daughter, how dare their daughter protect other men.


    Mu Xiaxi was held in his arms by Jiang Qixing and asked anxiously, "but I didn''t know that if I was pregnant at that time, would the medicine be in the way?"


    "To be able to check out pregnancy already means that there is no big obstacle, otherwise, there is no chance to check out." Should cold year cold voice say, "after normal do pregnancy check on the line."


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    She turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing said, "then we''ll get the certificate tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Mu Xia Xi nodded with a smile and sweetly nestled up to him again. They were inseparable.


    Looking at them like this, mu Xianguang was so angry that his stomach ached.


    A few days ago, my sister held him and said that my brother was the best. Today


    Bai Shuya silently turned his face and refused to let him continue to watch. He looked at Mu Xiaxi with a smile and said, "isn''t today Xiaxi''s last single night? Would you like to have a party for you? Get together with your friends? "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Xiaxi turned his head and shook his head without much thought. "All my good friends are abroad, and I don''t know much about them at home. Moreover, I also want to cut off the relationship with myself and start again."


    "So." Bai Shuya said with some regret, "it''s a pity if there''s no single party before the wedding. It''s a good memory."


    Mu Xia Xi is said by her some move, see Bai Shuya and Lin Yi, can''t help but get the way, "do you want to accompany me?"


    Party. It''s been a long time.


    "Where do you want to go? I have to let the Secretary see if I have plans for the evening


    Mu Xianguang interjected.


    Mu Xia Xi spewed out in silence, did not dare to speak, or Bai Shuya frowned and said Mu Xianguang, "what do you want to do? What''s the difference between a girl''s single party and a wedding when her brother attends? "


    Mu Xiaxi thought it was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang scolded 200 times in his heart, but he didn''t count him at all.


    "That''s it. Lin Yi and I will play with you, and you will have a particularly unforgettable single night." Bai Shuya said with a smile, and looked at Lin Yi, "how about it?"


    Lin Yi didn''t attend such a party and didn''t have much interest in it, but he didn''t want to spoil their fun, so he said, "good."


    "The second brother, Lin Yi, I''ll take care of Xia Xi tonight." Bai Shuya said with a smile, "tomorrow morning, I will return her intact."


    "All night?"


    As soon as Ying Hannian''s face sinks, his arms subconsciously tighten the person in his arms.


    Lin Yi felt more interesting when she heard that. She had not been out to relax for a long time. She had been away from yinghannian all night.


    She laughs, should cold year coldly tunnel only, "no, she is in lactation, cannot leave one night."


    "It''s OK. Take a breast pump."


    Bai Shuya knows the solution too well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year Mou light a dark, just want to say again what, Lin Yi convenient way, "that we order where to play?"? Do you want to leave the imperial city? "


    Does she want the imperial city?


    Should cold year low Mou stare her one eye, how, want to leave him very much?


    For his eyes warning, Lin Yi completely ignored, warm with Bai Shuya, Mu Xiaxi chat about where to play, finally Bai Shuya mysteriously said she had experience, give her full power to do it.


    That''s how the single party is decided.


    Jiang Qixing has just been with Mu Xiaxi. For him, nothing is more important than her happiness, so he naturally agrees to let her go out to play.


    But Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang I don''t have much to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After being together with Ying Hannian, especially after being pregnant, Lin Yi hardly has any private time of her own, even about Jiang Rao.


    After winning the approval of Mu Xiaxi, Lin Yi calls Jiang Rao.


    This is the most intimate social circle for her now. Counting her fingers is just three people. It''s really pitiful. Lin Yi was looking forward to this evening, so she chose a retro style dress. Her high waist wide leg pants made her legs longer. The ribbon around her waist was very light and fresh. Even her hair was retro. She stepped on a pair of flat bottoms for convenient activitiesIt''s beautiful.


    She turned a few times in front of the floor mirror before she picked up the bag and went out on her back.


    After several steps out of the door, she stepped back and looked at Ying Hannian, who was sitting on the sofa with a black face. She said with a smile, "well, I went out to play."


    "You know I''m alive?"


    Ying Hannian ironically raises her lips. She doesn''t give him a straight eye in the whole process of dressing up. She goes out as soon as she finishes dressing up. She goes out like this


    Oh.


    Women.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go."


    Lin Yi didn''t comfort him. He waved to him with a smile and left.


    This time, I didn''t look back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year pour to take a breath of air conditioning, adjust breath for a while just did not lift the tea table in front of.


    Lin Yi and the other three happily get on the bus, because everything is arranged by Bai Shuya. In order to keep a sense of mystery, Bai Shuya doesn''t say exactly where to play.


    Jiang Rao hasn''t been with Lin Yi for a long time, so she will hold Lin Yi happily. Once upon a time, the enchanting face on the screen was pure, and the occasional childish words made the three people in the car laugh.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Rao to be so cute under the screen. In fact, if it hadn''t been for me at the beginning..."


    Mu Xiaxi says in a hurry. Lin Yi sits there and shakes his head at her. Mu Xiaxi comes to realize it and stops at once.


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at Jiang Rao who is almost hanging on her body. Now Jiang Rao''s IQ is like a child. She forgets many things and many people. She doesn''t need to think of those again.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, where did you do the single party at that time?"


    Mu Xia Xi changes the topic, embraces Bai Shuya''s arm and asks.


    "I was doing pajamas. It was fun." Bai Shuya said, deliberately winking at them, "in a word, you can rest assured, I arranged it interesting, you can relax tonight."


    When four people stand at the gate of the bar, looking at the colorful lights inside, the ceiling light is dazzling, DJ stands on the high place, crazy playing disc, the music is very strong. All of a sudden, there was a bang. The white dry ice smoke in the center engulfed the whole dance floor, and a group of people were dancing in it.

 Chapter 911

    Looking closely, it turned out to be all young boys.


    The white smoke gradually dispersed, and the mysterious lights flashed across the faces. All of them were delicate. They were all fresh meat. They were dressed in damp clothes and danced happily.


    Except Bai Shuya, everyone is silent.


    Compared with the madness inside, the door is strangely quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Shuya noticed their difference and asked.


    "Shuya, did you have a little brother in pajamas when you were in pajamas?"


    Lin Yi asked. Bai Shuya nodded and said frankly, "of course, my friends all have this kind of ceremony. On the last single night before marriage, I want to see more handsome guys when I still have the right. After seeing the dazzling eyes, I can still get married firmly, which means true love


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s reasonable to say that handsome guys can be linked with true love. It''s really touching.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but want to give her a hand.


    Mu Xiaxi was also frightened and asked, "sister-in-law, does my brother know that your single party is like this?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Xianguang didn''t ask her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said, knowing that her sister-in-law spent her single night like this, her brother thought that she would tie her sister-in-law at home, so it was impossible for them to come out.


    "Shuya, you really surprised me."


    Lin Yi can''t help feeling that Bai Shuya is the kind of person who is knowledgeable and polite in her eyes. She has a very good upbringing. Some of them are like her grandmother. She is very gentle and runs a family. She is a model of a good wife and mother.


    All of a sudden, the good wife and mother took them to the bar full of fresh meat.


    The contrast


    "It''s nothing. Let it go. It''s not a matter of being sorry to your husband." Bai Shuya and his friends all came here like this, so they didn''t feel anything. They pulled them to walk in, "walk and walk."


    Four people sat down on the card seat on the edge of the dance floor. The lights were swinging around, jumping and rebellious, making such a big bar a strange world of light.


    The waiter quickly served the drinks, all fresh juice.


    "It''s not to be drunk, but you and Xia Xi have a lactation period and a pregnancy period, so drink juice." Bai Shuya said.


    "It''s not good for the baby that the music is so loud. Do you want to turn it down?" Lin Yi asked.


    Bai Shuya nodded and motioned to the waiter beside him. The music was a little lower, but the people on the dance floor were still burning. One by one, they danced professionally. They didn''t glance at each other, and they didn''t come up casually.


    It''s like they''re on a show, jumping from wave to wave, and then getting new people to jump.


    It seems that Bai Shuya really invited these little brothers to let Mu Xiaxi appreciate it.


    This sister-in-law did a good job.


    At the beginning, they were still a little stiff, so they just chatted with each other. They didn''t know who started the conversation. They chatted with their own men.


    "What''s it like to be in love?"


    Jiang Rao sat cross legged on the sofa, holding her face in her hands, looking at them curiously.


    Last time, the team gave her a love scene, she was always unpredictable.


    "Falling in love?" Bai Shuya seriously thought, "to fall in love is to serve an elder."


    Lin Yi laughs, and Bai Shuya says, "I don''t mean that Xianguang puts on airs in front of me. He is the kind of person who is easy to explode. He can explode when a little spark falls on him. Every time he involves a group of people around him, it''s up to me to appease him."


    "My brother''s temper is so hot that he turns into soft fingers in front of you."


    Mu Xiaxi drinks the juice and says that she clearly knows how many shortcomings her brother has, but in front of Bai Shuya, her brother can always calm down.


    Bai Shuya has a sweet smile. Mu Xianguang is good to her and hardly loses his temper with her.


    "And you, sister?"


    Jiang Rao looks at Lin Yi.


    "Me?" Lin Yi thought about it. Her feeling of falling in love with Ying Hannian was, well, how to describe it, "cruel to the heart, sweet to the heart."


    When we are apart, it''s hard to be bitten by insects. After we are together, it''s much sweeter and more boring. The problem is that Ying Hannian hasn''t felt it yet. She transferred to imperial city and wanted to be with him. But she always had to have her own studies and work. He couldn''t stay in the same place all the time when she managed Yiwei restaurant


    Therefore, there must be time for separation, but he would not listen to it.


    On the one hand, he showed that he would not let her be a woman who only stayed at home. On the other hand, he secretly arranged her for himself, and he wanted to interfere in her studies and work.


    "So deep." Jiang Rao was confused and couldn''t understand the real meaning of these eight words. She couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaxi, "how about you falling in love?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi leans against the sofa with a pillow and looks at Mu Xiaxi with great interest. "Xiaxi, actually I''m curious about how you and Jiang Qixing fall in love."She really can''t imagine the scene of Jiang Qixing falling in love.


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaxi sighed dejectedly, "how to fall in love? It''s about falling in love with straight men. "


    "I''ve only been talking about it for a few days. Why did I sigh?"


    Bai Shuya smiles. "Jiang Qixing is really a wood, you know?" Straw straw can not help and they vomit trough, "I see a double straw glass is very good-looking, want to buy, he and I said straw cups are often very unhygienic, and resolute make complaints about me not buy


    ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I went to the cinema, I chose a horror film. After I went in, I told him I was afraid. He took me out of the cinema directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hesitated to show him a good picture, and then I asked him, which one is good?" Mu Xiaxi said to them, "he told me that he thought my earrings in that picture were pretty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya couldn''t stand on the card seat.


    It''s really something Jiang Qixing can do.


    Jiang Rao didn''t know much about it, but seeing them laughing like this, and seeing Mu Xiaxi''s angry look, she couldn''t help asking, "then why do you want to fall in love with him when you are so unhappy?"


    Mu Xiaxi choked when he was asked, as if he thought of something. He turned his mouth and his eyes were full of sweetness, "because he said later that he really couldn''t tell which photo was good-looking. As long as it was me, he thought it was good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tut.


    The sour taste of love.


    Lin Yiqing is lucky that she is not a single dog. She teases Mu Xiaxi with Bai Shuya for a while, and Mu Xiaxi turns red.


    Jiang Rao couldn''t understand what they said. She looked at the center of the dance floor and said, "you see, the brother in white dances well." Lin Yishun looked through her eyes and saw a boy dancing very well. He stepped on the rhythm accurately and his body was good. "I haven''t danced for a long time."

 Chapter 912

    Suddenly, I miss the time when I practiced dancing every day in school.


    Now her bones are almost hard.


    "By the way, Lin Yi can dance." Mu Xiaxi looked at her enviously.


    Before the herdsmen, they could never mention dancing, so they could not learn it themselves. However, they envied the girls who could dance, just like Lin Yi, who was soft and flexible, and had a good temperament.


    "Haven''t I seen Lin Yi dance, either?" Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi, "why don''t you dance for you?"


    "Ah, now? I haven''t danced for a long time


    Lin Yi has some stage fright.


    "Jump, jump, sister. I''ll jump with you." Jiang Rao is eager to try the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was a little moved by them, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go up and have a try."


    She took Jiang Rao''s hand and stood up. She put the juice aside. Bai Shuya ordered people to let the boys out of the dance floor. DJ asked him what music he was giving.


    "Whatever."


    Follow the lead.


    Lin Yi leads Jiang Rao to the center of the dance floor. The colorful lights fall on the two tall girls. The stage rises slowly under her feet. She listens to the music, which is a typical dynamic rhythm of the whole scene.


    Jazz is just right.


    She and Jiang Rao look at each other, step on the foot, white smoke, with the rhythm accurately open handsome action.


    Step on the right spot.


    Not bad.


    Lin Yi slowly regained his original feeling of practicing dance. Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi cheered, stood up and walked to the center of the boys, waving their arms with the rhythm.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the carnival here, the night of the herdsman''s house is particularly quiet.


    There is a mahjong table in the side hall. The housekeeper sits in front of the table and looks around silently at the three men who are against him. Ying Hannian, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing wipe the cold sweat on their heads and throw out a card that can play Hu.


    What is it called


    In the evening, he ordered his subordinates to do their work and was ready to go back to bed. Suddenly, he was pulled to play mahjong by the third young master who was shouting boring.


    They are short of one in three. Playing mahjong is also a leisure activity. It doesn''t matter if you bring him to make up for it. The problem is that the atmosphere is eerily quiet. Except for the three young masters and Jiang Qixing who occasionally smoke two cigarettes and light the fire, and the crisp sound of mahjong on the table, there is no sound at all.


    One by one, they are calm, just playing cards, without a word.


    He is an old man with presbyopic glasses and has to go to see what cards they play. In this way, he is slow and receives the coldness of the others.


    Scared him in a cold sweat, Hu also dare not Hu, also do not look at the card just out.


    Anyway, he played casually. He didn''t worry about losing and losing. As time went by, the housekeeper once again braved himself to look at the three people. It seemed that Jiang Qixing was in a better mood. Although he had no words and was used to expressionless, he would smile from time to time. He didn''t know what to laugh at, which was quite frightening.


    Second young master and third young master''s are smelly, pure smelly.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian suddenly threw out a piece of mahjong, and his black eyes looked coldly at Jiang Qixing, "you''ve been laughing all night, have you had spring?"


    "That''s what''s funny!"


    Mentally handicapped.


    Mu Xianguang glared at him with hatred. It was a good time to sleep with his wife. As a result, he lost his sister and didn''t have his wife all night.


    "My people use you to say?"


    Should cold year''s eye knife immediately toward Mu Xian light cast.


    I don''t know who''s going to propose a single night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang is holding his breath in his heart. Who said Jiang Qixing made spring first?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jiang Qixing saw that they were like this, he didn''t fight with them. He regained his expressionless face, but he couldn''t keep fighting, and the corners of his lips were raised unconsciously. The hard man was completely soft.


    The smile glared over the lamp on the top.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper did not speak in silence, and slowly shrunk up, hoping to turn himself into a transparent person.


    After lap after lap, mu Xianguang, who has lost badly, looks at the clock on the wall. It''s two o''clock in the morning. He finally can''t hold on and takes out his mobile phone to call Bai Shuya.


    Bai Shuya specifically explained that she didn''t have to look for them tonight.


    But now it''s two o''clock, and it''s time to play enough.


    Unable to get through, the electronic female voice came out of his mobile phone, without amplifying, but it still seemed very loud in this dead and silent side hall. It was so pathetic


    "It''s off."


    Mu Xian light green face, is not to go out to play, it is necessary to shut down?


    Not believing in evil, he called Mu Xiaxi and Lin Yi one by one and turned them off.


    Now, even Ying''s face is blue.Jiang Qixing frowned anxiously.


    The room became even more lifeless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper silently holds the mahjong in his hand, sad from the heart, want to have a holiday, want to go home.


    "They are all women. Is it dangerous to go out like this?" Jiang Qixing is nervous about what happened before. He doesn''t care if they go out to play, but he''s worried about their accident. "No, my wife. I understand that her single party is a group of women sitting together to eat and drink, talking about this gossip, right and wrong, there is no danger, and there are bodyguards to follow." Mu Xianguang said that he was a little annoyed. "


    but whose gossips are so chatty that they haven''t come back yet."


    "Maybe some people close their wives too tightly, causing rebellious psychology. Of course, they don''t want to come back if they can go out, which also affects her."


    Ying Hannian throws a mahjong at will, with a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you talking about me? " Mu Xianguang looks at him.


    "No


    "Oh." That''s fine.


    "I mean the one who lost his sister and ran away with his wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang feels it. Since his wife proposed to stay up all night, Ying Hannian has a great opinion on him.


    Jiang Qixing hung up the phone and said, "I called the bodyguards and said they had a good time and nothing happened."


    His tone was very relaxed, and two cold eyes came back.


    Ying Hannian was very upset. He didn''t cover up his unhappiness. He didn''t let go of any of his subordinates. He even killed all three parties and piled up a pile of chips in front of him. He didn''t change his good face.


    The whole side hall seems to be frozen.


    Mu Xianguang kept looking at the clock on the wall, "if you don''t return it, is it so fun?"


    The housekeeper shuddered and yawned. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "if you are really worried, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    I don''t know what an old man is doing here.


    "No look."


    Should cold year cold voice way, that woman leaves of time much happy, still expect him to pick her up eagerly?


    "I don''t look either."


    Mu Xianguang said that he promised his wife that he would not take care of their party.


    Five minutes later - three people sitting in the car, sitting in the back seat of Jiang Qixing hang up the phone, looking at the two men in front, "the bodyguards have been told, they won''t disclose the location of the party."

 Chapter 913

    "Shit."


    Mu Xianguang scolded, "what should I do?"


    I can''t find the whereabouts. What are the three of them doing sitting here like idiots. Ying Hannian is sitting in the driver''s seat. He glances coldly at the direction of the light with black eyes. Hearing this sound, he takes out his mobile phone, opens the positioning of Lin Yi''s bracelet, finds the position, connects the navigation, starts the car and drives out with a foot of oil.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t fasten his seat belt, so he was almost thrown out of the car.


    The wind is cool at night.


    The night after midnight is chilly, killing people a little bit.


    The light of the street lamp falls on the glass of the car and turns on and off, reflecting the man in the driver''s seat clearly and dimly.


    The car is rushing through the red brake in front of it in the early morning.


    The bodyguards are waiting outside.


    "Bar?"


    Mu Xianguang was stunned.


    This party is not arranged by his wife. How could his wife bring people to the bar.


    Ying Hannian coldly takes off his seat belt, gets out of the car and strides to the bar. Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing follow him left and right.


    "Mr. Ying!"


    Seeing them coming, the bodyguard stood up straight and lowered his head.


    "Why are you all out there?"


    Jiang Qixing is in charge of all the bodyguards of Ying Hannian. He knows exactly how many people come out.


    "The third daughter-in-law won''t let us go in. There''s already a private room inside. We''ve come to check during the day. There''s no hidden danger." The bodyguard replied immediately.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his eyes coldly looked at them and walked in without saying a word.


    There is also a long and winding passage to get to the real door of the bar.


    The two waiters at the door were shocked when they saw that they were coming.


    "Open the door."


    The sound from the thin lips of yinghan year is like ice.


    "Ah, good."


    The waiter quickly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a heat wave came out from inside. The strong music shook their ears like thunder, and the chaotic light whirled all over the room, washing every eye madly.


    The dance floor in the center is boiling.


    On the high platform, beams of light fall on the two people. Lin Yi and Jiang Rao separate one end of the high platform and step on the strong and dynamic rhythm to jump out of the explosive dance.


    Around the dance floor, a large group of people danced and jumped excitedly, surrounded the two people in the middle, desperately waving their arms and shouting for them.


    "Who''s up there?"


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t see clearly because of the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian calmly stepped down the steps and went straight to the dance floor. All of a sudden, two men in the crowd jumped onto the platform from below. A man in a white T-shirt knelt down to Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked down at each other. Then they jumped up on the spot at the same time and began to dance jazz back-to-back.


    every dynamic action outlined a tacit understanding, as if it had been rehearsed in advance.


    Another man went to Jiang Rao.


    The screech below suddenly became more boisterous and almost broke the roof.


    Ying cold years suddenly stop, a pair of black eyes straight to look at the smiling woman on the high stage, eyes more cold, thin lips into a line.


    Damn it.


    Mu Xianguang walked forward a few steps, and then he saw clearly, "is this Lin Yi? I''ll go. She dances so well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no popularity on Ying Hannian.


    Mu xianguangming obviously felt the change of yinghan year and couldn''t help gloating, "so who locked his wife too tightly, causing rebellious psychology? I''ve come here to dance with handsome guys. "


    "Go away!"


    Ying Hannian raises his foot and kicks it.


    Mu Xianguang was kicked not to stand firm, extremely fell into the side of the sofa. As soon as he looked up, he saw that his always clever and gentle wife was surrounded by several men. She was holding up the juice cup in her hand and turning around among them. She had a drink with everyone and drank it with a smile. The light hit her in a mess, making her look like a butterfly.


    Mu Xianguang''s face It''s green.


    Jiang Qixing stands behind looking for mu Xiaxi''s figure, and finally sees her in the middle of a group of men. She is standing face to face with a boy wearing a hip-hop hat, wriggling around with the dancing point, with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s face is black.


    All the people on the dance floor were so high that none of them found anything unusual here.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s dance started, he stood in the middle of the dance floor and couldn''t stop. His enthusiasm for dancing was called back.


    She seemed to be released, and she didn''t feel tired. When the man in white T jumped up and knelt in front of her, it was just in time for the music to slow down.She looked down at him, sweating heavily.


    "It''s a good dance. How about a little bit?"


    The young boy knelt down in front of her on one knee. He kept changing his dance moves and raised his eyebrows to provoke her. Obviously, he couldn''t help but PK her.


    He is the good-looking boy of Jiang Rao Kua''s dance. His jazz dance before was really good, and his body coordination was very good.


    Lin Yi was inspired to fight, laughed and said, "good."


    It happened that the music once again set off a climax. She and the boy jumped back to back and competed with each other. This was the scene that Ying Hannian saw. Lin Yi''s body is soft, and many of the unfolding movements are more beautiful and light than the boy''s. The White T boy is unwilling to show off a variety of difficult skills around her. In the eyes of some people, the boy has been dancing around Lin Yi, and Love


    is endless.


    When they were fighting, the music stopped suddenly, and even the lights stopped flashing, falling into a large dark green light.


    Lin Yi stopped and looked up at the lamp which stopped rotating. The people around him also stopped the commotion and were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Eh?"


    The whole audience fell into an uproar, but compared with the pop music just now, the uproar was very small.


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked to the direction of the DJ platform, and saw that the DJ, who was jumping more happily than anyone else, was shrinking there like a little quail, beside which stood a black faced Buddha, Jiang Qixing.


    What happened to Jiang Qixing?


    Lin Yi was stunned. Even he came. Then


    Her heart suddenly sank, there is a kind of bad feeling to finish.


    Bai Shuya came out with the cup in his hand and asked, "who turned off the light?"


    "Your man closed it."


    A gnashing voice came.


    Bai Shuya''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Turning around, she saw mu Xianguang jumping down from the platform from afar. He came to her with a smelly face, grabbed the cup in her hand and poured all the juice she had not finished.


    The juice with ice still didn''t stop him.


    "Husband..."


    Bai Shuya had a dry smile.


    "Don''t call me husband!" Mu Xianguang roared and looked up at the green light of the bar. "The damn light can''t be turned off, can it? Cut me the white light

 Chapter 914

    Don''t you think he''s completely covered by the green light?


    I didn''t turn off the green light for a long time.


    Hearing this roar, the staff of the bar immediately turned their concerns into headlights, and suddenly the green light disappeared. The huge bar was as bright as day, dazzling.


    People who had been playing in the bar all night couldn''t stand the sudden strong light. Lin Yi also put out his hand to block his eyes, and suddenly heard a chilly voice -


    "Tuan Tuan."


    There was silence.


    Every floor echoed the sound.


    Lin Yi stood on the high platform, her heart trembled. She put down her hand, looked up, and finally saw Ying Hannian''s figure on the card seat not far away. He sat there, his light shirt against his thin figure, his tie loosely tied to the collar, his long legs straddling, his right thumb and middle finger holding a thick wall wine glass shaking at will, and the liquor inside was shaking in a curve with the shaking. The arc was not big, but it just shook out a sense of turbulence.


    He raised his face, a pair of black eyes evil look to the direction of Lin Yi, thin lips pursed slightly up, smile.


    People around unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Elder sister, elder brother laughs me to be afraid."


    Jiang Rao shrinks to Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s scared, too.


    The high platform at the foot of Lin Yi sinks slowly. She touches her ears, releases Jiang Rao''s hand, and walks towards Ying Hannian with a smile, "how are you here?"


    "Bored at home, come to your bachelor party."


    Ying Hannian has questions and answers. His tone is light and magnetic. He can''t hear any anger. He also stretches out his empty left hand to her. The watch on his wrist is a new one she bought for him a few days ago. The blue starlight surface and the hands shuttle silently.


    If Ying Hannian breaks out like mu Xianguang, she doesn''t think it''s anything, but he is now


    Lin Yi took a breath and sat down beside him with a smile. Ying Hannian put one hand around her shoulder and took a sip of the wine.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Xiaxi watched Jiang Qixing come to him and happily went to pull his hand.


    "You..." Jiang Qixing''s face is not good-looking, but looking at her bright and happy eyes, she said, "how can you dance with others?"


    "What''s the problem? I''m learning. Don''t you think the girl who can dance is very handsome, just like Lin Yi. "


    Mu Xiaxi doesn''t think she has any problems. She''s just learning to dance, not cuddling with boys.


    She knows the right thing.


    Jiang Qixing lowered her eyes and held her hand hard. After holding it for a long time, she said in a low voice, "you''re pregnant. It''s not good to dance."


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Xiaxi gave him a big smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s temper is gone. His lips are slightly up. He holds her hand in one hand and puts it behind him. He looks up at the Shura hall where the wind and rain are coming. He whispers, "I think brother Han is in a bad mood. Don''t touch his head."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaxi nodded knowingly, and his head gently leaned against his arm.


    Jiang Qixing''s eyes suddenly rose.


    Lin Yi sat next to Ying Hannian and watched him sip the wine in the cup. After a while, Ying Hannian raised his eyes and swept around. He raised his lips and asked, "who is looking for such a good place?"


    Lin Yi and Mu Xiaxi did not hesitate to point to the virtuous and docile Bai Shuya standing beside mu Xianguang.


    Even Jiang Rao, who was still standing on the dance floor, did not delay for a second to reach out her fingers.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Bai Shuya took a silent look at the three women. Don''t you need to hesitate?


    It''s not her who dances the most enthusiastically.


    "Did you choose it?" Mu Xianguang looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief and pointed at the men, "are these men what you are looking for?"


    Bai Shuya said with a dry smile, "they are all serious students in the art college."


    "Are you still looking for male college students?"


    Mu Xianguang roared, his expression was completely out of control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya was roared tinnitus, face slightly to the side, "I just let people invite them to come to perform."


    He yelled at her as if she were a rich woman looking for a white face.


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Xianguang is about to go away.


    "Oh." Ying Hannian hugs Lin Yi with a cool smile, "some people really know their wives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrow pierced


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t hear the overtones. His face was so green that he simply took Bai Shuya aside to teach him a lesson.


    "Don''t provoke them."


    Lin Yi can''t help whispering in yinghannian''s ear. Yinghannian looks at her and smiles.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned to touch his hair. "Pray for the stars." Ying Hannian once again called the roll, and the magnetic voice was light, "noise affects the fetus, stimulating light affects the fetus, strenuous exercise such as dancing affects the fetus, staying up late affects the fetus, not only affects the fetus, but also affects the health of pregnant women, especially in the first three months of pregnancy, it is easy to have accidents."


    He said a lot.


    Every time he said one, Jiang Qixing''s face was ugly. He turned his eyes to Mu Xiaxi. He was dissatisfied and said, "you have done so many things that affect your health. I knew I would not let you come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi was hurt by his eyes. Once in a while, it''s nothing.


    "You come back with me, I''ll take you to the doctor for examination." Jiang Qixing can''t help but pull her away. There''s nothing left to stay single all night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi left with him bitterly.


    Is this another pair of provocations?


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he lowered his head and sipped wine. The radian of his thin lips was creepy.


    Ying Hannian swallowed a mouthful of wine, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and looked up at Jiang Rao standing in front of the college students. Jiang Rao put her hands behind her and lowered her head like a child. "Brother, don''t look at me like that..."


    "I don''t like you. How''s your work recently?"


    Ying Hannian asked with a smile, handsome.


    Although Jiang Rao is still childish, she seems to have a hidden soul in her acting career, which makes her confident and luminous.


    Hearing this, she immediately looked up and said confidently, "I recently shot a variety show. Everyone said that they like me. I also received a TV play to play the daughter of a gourmet family. I especially like it. I want to play it like my sister."


    "I like it so much. Let''s push it."


    Ying Hannian is still smiling.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Rao silly eyes, understand what he said, immediately look at Lin Yi with a sad face.


    She knew that Ying Hannian''s words could make her push the drama.


    Lin Yizheng wants to speak for her. Ying Hannian says, "in this way, you and Lin Yi will have a lot of time to play together." "But I''m ready to recite a lot of lines." Jiang Rao is a little depressed. Her toes are on the ground. She doesn''t want to push it off. She likes that role very much.

 Chapter 915

    "Is it?"


    Should cold year pick pick eyebrow, "but can''t, Lin Yi likes to play with you very much, I can''t bear to call her down, that only let you push off work."


    Is that so?


    Jiang Rao looks at Lin Yi with a simple face, "sister, why don''t you play with me less? When I''m done, I''ll come to you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helped his forehead and gave up talking completely.


    In response to the cold year, this is to kill one by one with a soft knife.


    "Your sister loves you the most, of course." Ying Hannian heard Jiang Rao''s words and said with satisfaction, "I''ll send you back."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Jiang Rao nodded cleverly.


    One by one, after all the exits, there are only two of them and a group of male college students.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian, facing her dark eyes, which made her heart tremble. He held her in his arms, printed her forehead on his thin lips, and said, "it''s your turn, my regiment."


    He gave a low smile.


    Sexy.


    When Lin Yi heard the cold hair standing upright, she bit her lip and said, "if you do this, I will have no friends." "What did I do?" Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows and asked, "did I ask them not to look for you? Did I roar like mu Xianguang? Did I just pull you away like Jiang Qixing, and not let you continue to play


    He didn''t.


    How good he is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi said, but he simply shut up.


    "I know that during your pregnancy, you are confined to food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s rare for you to come out to play. Of course, you have to have a good time. I don''t know how to be considerate like Xianguang and Qixing." Ying Hannian hugged her and patted her shoulder with his palm. His face was very close to her, and every word poured into her blood. His breath gently brushed her skin. "But they''re gone, so I''m the only one left to accompany you. Do you mind?


    ¡±


    "I..."


    Lin Yigang wanted to speak. Ying Hannian''s eyes glanced out, and his voice suddenly cooled down. "Where are you going?"


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that the group of college students were trying to leave the battlefield quietly, and they were all standing in the same place.


    "Keep dancing until this time tomorrow." Ying Hannian opened his mouth coldly, his eyes swept around them, and finally fell on a young boy in white T, "you come out, you lead the dance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white T boy was so scared that he swallowed.


    "Why, I should ask you not to move in the cold year?" Should cold year ask, the voice is smiling, the eye is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White T boy had to stand forward.


    How can they not know yinghannian? Who dares to offend yinghannian.


    "Music."


    When Ying Hannian raised his voice, the music and the lights restarted, the white t-boy rigidly began to lead the dance, and a group of people behind him also began to dance with him, which was like a zombie group dance.


    It''s terrible to think about it at this time tomorrow.


    DJ''s stuck. It''s death.


    As the colorful lights fall down, Lin Yi looks at the group of college students dancing innocently and depressed. While listening to the boring music, the man beside him sneers with disdain. Suddenly, he is not happy.


    She sank her face, stood up and said faintly, "if you like watching dancing, just keep watching. I''ll go back."


    Then, her hand was grabbed back by Ying Hannian, and she fell back on the sofa. Ying Hannian gave her the first cold face tonight, "why, it''s OK to dance with male college students, but it''s not OK to dance with me?"


    "You know what kind of person I am, and you know if I''m going to play too much."


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the light of chaos, Ying''s eyes look gloomy.


    "You''re just looking for trouble. It''s a cold year." Lin Yi shakes off his hand and stands up again. Then Ying Hannian grabs her back again. Ying Hannian presses her on the back of the sofa, lowers her head, locks her soft lips, forcefully and crazily pries open her lips, attacks everything, and hooks her to vent her dissatisfaction.


    A group of dancing college students were stunned.


    Lin Yi opens his eyes wide in shock and pushes his chest. Ying Hannian grabs her hands and presses them back, biting her lips.


    As soon as Lin Yi was in pain, she didn''t pay any attention to him or resist. She let him kiss her with a cold face. She couldn''t resist. His eyes darkened, and the kiss became no longer strong, which meant to admit defeat.


    He pressed his voice to her lips and said, "I''m just jealous


    The tone is helpless.


    His voice was not worth mentioning in the noisy music, but it fell into her ears very clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyelashes trembled.


    "I know that everything about you is useless. I will still be jealous of that occasion and that picture." Ying Hannian opened her lips and said that her black eyes were so deep that they seemed to swallow her up in this night. He asked for advice modestly, "what should I do?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My sin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My fault, eh?" He asked in a low voice, the ending rising slightly with pain.


    On his eyes, Lin Yi''s heart immediately softened, think about just like that picture, in fact, should cold years appear, she is still guilty.


    If she was in the position of yinghannian, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    She leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "I didn''t know Shuya would bring us here to play."


    Yes, she started selling her teammates.


    "Well, that''s why she deserves to be yelled at by mu Xianguang."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    "I didn''t expect that Xia Xi and Jiang Rao encouraged me to go up." She said.


    "Well, they''re not right."


    Should be cold again jaw first.


    "I just want to dance. I don''t think that boy will come up. I''m not dancing with him. I''m just fighting. We don''t have any physical contact." Lin Yi continued.


    "Well, I know you''re the best."


    Should be cold years hook lips, thin lips kiss her side face, close your eyes to smell the aroma of her body.


    "So you accept my explanation?" Lin Yi asked. Ying Hannian closed his eyes and said, "of course, I believe everything you say. I can''t bear to kill you."


    Ying Hannian just played that game, she was not happy, but he is now like this, but her heart seems to be rubbed, say nothing bad, even want to follow him unconditionally.


    "If there are such misunderstandings in the future, I won''t take part in them. I will tell you if I take part in them, OK?"


    Lin Yi is a soft man, but not a hard man, so he began to make a self-examination.


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian opens his eyes with satisfaction, and stares at her deeply with a smile.


    "So we''re going home now?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "No, watch the dance." Be firm in the cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve been talking together for a long time, but I''m still jealous. Lin Yi is helpless. Ying Hannian kisses her gently on her lips and hugs her with a smile. She continues to watch the messy dance of college students.

 Chapter 916

    Until Lin Yi fell asleep in his arms, Ying Hannian picked her up and went out.


    After a few steps, he was stopped by the white T boy who led the dance.


    Ying Hannian held Lin Yi in his arms and looked coldly at him. The boy stood in front of him and looked very green. "Mr. Ying, you may have misunderstood me. I have absolutely no desire for my wife."


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lip, sneer a, "how, afraid I to you after autumn settle accounts?"


    "We''re all serious students, just for the show."


    The boy said word by word.


    "Serious students should know how to avoid suspicion when they hear that there are only four girls in close audience, two of whom are wives of others." In the cold years, he looks gloomy.


    The boy was said to be embarrassed, "we didn''t know until we arrived. We can''t refuse to accept the performance."


    I believe you will understand what they mean when they stand in front of you, but I don''t think you can explain it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They''re not looking for you directly, are they? Shall I repeat what the middleman said to you? Well, let''s figure out if your lesson is worth it In response to the cold year.


    The boy was stunned.


    It''s true that it''s not a wife who directly seeks them. How can such a rich wife find someone in person? It''s the owner of the bar. When the boss came to them, the original words were: there are rich young women to hold parties, and they want all serious male college students. If you can get into a relationship, it will benefit you all your life, but they have a high style. Don''t move your hands and feet, don''t


    however, if the rich women don''t like you, they can''t afford to walk away.


    "Did you talk to the barman?"


    The boy asked stupidly, if it''s true, how could Ying Hannian know what the middleman said?


    In the face of Ying Hannian, he is not worth mentioning. As a matter of fact, good-looking students like them often receive such party invitation, no matter whether the original intention of the organizers above is clean or not, the people below are always ready to move, and countless people''s hands are like vines to climb up.


    For Bai Shuya, her heart is really not so complicated. Her friends'' single parties are held like this. She also feels normal, but she doesn''t know that there will be an invisible dirty net of interests.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered with disdain, "when I understood the dirty ways, you didn''t know where it was."


    With that, Ying Hannian turns away with the person in his arms.


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and vaguely listened to the two sentences. He didn''t hear them clearly, but he didn''t know how his heart hurt for a while. People unconsciously shrank into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White T boy standing there, secretly aftertaste should cold year words, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It''s merciful to just let them dance, because I know they dare not do anything. If he really touches Mrs. Ying''s finger today, then


    He would not dare to accept such a performance any more. He still worked clean.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost all night.


    Lin Yi got up very late the next day, almost at noon. When she got up, Ying Hannian had already gone to the company, but she gently prepared clothes and shoes for her, and warmed her breakfast in the kitchen.


    After making such a scene, Ying Hannian was even better for her than before.


    In the face of such concern, Lin Yi could not help thinking of the two words he heard last night.


    She put on her clothes and went downstairs to sit in the dining room for breakfast.


    "The second brother is so good that he even makes breakfast for you."


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi listlessly enter the restaurant. After learning that Lin Yi''s breakfast was prepared by Ying Hannian, Bai Shuya can''t help complaining, "Mu Xianguang, the man, yelled at me for nearly two hours. He never yelled at me."


    She even complains softly.


    Mu Xiaxi looked at Lin Yi''s love breakfast, and suddenly he was also a little depressed, "Jiang Qixing, too. Although he didn''t say much about me, what he showed was that he was complaining about me playing around in the bar, regardless of my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi silently eats the porridge in the bowl, and suddenly understands something. He thinks that the means of coping with the cold year is really high.


    Bai Shuya took a look at the breakfast in front of him and Lin Yi''s, and lowered her eyes depressed. "Originally, I was roared by him, and I really felt that I was wrong, but now I see that the second brother is really a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost spewed out a mouthful of porridge.


    I''m afraid the truth is not what you think.


    "Yes, the second brother doesn''t mind you playing in the bar at all."


    Mu Xiaxi followed.


    Not only don''t mind, but also make her breakfast, too gentle."It''s called trust." Bai Shuya said, "here, only the second brother really trusts Lin Yi. Mu Xianguang thinks that I''m putting a party in a bar to give him a green hat."


    "Is that what Jiang Qixing thought?"


    Mu Xia Xi''s eyes darkened, he put down his chopsticks and couldn''t even eat breakfast.


    "Forget it, no more."


    Bai Shuya said with a bitter smile, "it''s boring. It''s really boring. How can I treat him these years? Doesn''t he know? He doesn''t believe me. He''s not as good as second brother. "


    It wasn''t much, but the contrast shouldn''t be too tragic.


    Bai Shuya stands up and wants to go. Mu Xiaxi has no appetite, and Chong Linyi just smiles and wants to go.


    "If you are really angry about this, you should be in the cold year." Lin Yi put down his spoon and spoke lightly.


    They turned their heads and looked at her suspiciously. "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yi reluctantly looked at them, pursed her lips and said, "originally I didn''t want to sell my husband, but I don''t want you to make a disharmony."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi look at each other and sit down at the table.


    "First of all, what happened last night could have been explained. Did mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing realize that it was very serious after Ying Hannian said a few words, and then they became more and more dissatisfied?" Lin Yi looked at them and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They sat there and thought about it, as if it really happened.


    Ying Han is young and floating. Mu Xianguang explodes. Even people who are reluctant to say Mu Xiaxi like Jiang Qixing are dissatisfied.


    "Second, after a night, it''s time to pass, isn''t it?" Lin Yi holds his cheek with one hand and says faintly, "but when you see the breakfast that Ying Hannian prepared for me, it''s your turn to be angry." "You mean, the second brother is provoking us?"

 Chapter 917

    Mu Xiaxi looked at her in amazement.


    No


    "The man in yinghannian, I don''t believe he can make breakfast for me happily after last night." Lin Yi said, "so I can only find this one explanation."


    It''s strange that Ying Hannian is jealous and treats her so well. It''s not normal.


    But after seeing Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi''s reaction to the breakfast, she seems to understand.


    "What''s the purpose of the second brother?"


    Bai Shuya asked.


    Well, why provoke them? "If I guess correctly, he just wants to let your internal contradictions continue to escalate, so that you can remember that this bar party is uncomfortable, and if you don''t participate in it after that, naturally you won''t invite me again." Lin Yi said what he thought.


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi show a strange look -


    "you said that the second brother didn''t make you a breakfast because he was gentle and considerate, but because we didn''t take you to that kind of party anymore?"


    Bai Shuya asked, "it''s impossible. Just say it directly?"


    "He may want to put an end to our thoughts at one time. He thinks it''s useless to just say it, and he also wants to teach us a lesson." Lin Yi said, "for example, we need to know that this will lead to domestic unrest. We need to reflect deeply."


    Strictly speaking, it''s Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi.


    Ying Hannian didn''t blame her at all.


    Bai Shuya''s scalp began to feel numb. "How could the second brother''s plot be so deep? Lin Yi, do you think too much? "


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but just gave them a deep smile.


    It should be cold years of mind, than she thought only deep will not shallow.


    Mu Xiaxi felt her arm with a smile. "Don''t laugh, Lin Yi. I''ve got goose bumps with your smile."


    Looking at the bowl of porridge in front of Lin Yi, the mood is wrong.


    If Lin Yi didn''t tell her, she and Bai Shuya would not have a good face when they went back. She just thought that since Jiang Qixing didn''t believe she would protect herself, she would marry later. She didn''t want to get a license today.


    But now when Lin Yi said this, she fell into a kind of inexplicable fear corresponding to the cold years.


    "So, don''t take this contradiction seriously. Explain it clearly. Internal harmony is OK. A bowl of porridge doesn''t mean anything." Lin Yi said with a smile, do not want them to go back to have a quarrel.


    "You''re right. I''ll call Xianguang right now."


    Bai Shuya stood up, and Mu Xiaxi also stood up.


    They walked out a few steps and came back again. They stood looking at her with deep sympathy in their eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is sitting at the dining table. The sunlight falls on her pale shirt from the window. They almost choke her.


    "Lin Yi, I think you are really smart. You can see through such a complicated person as the second brother." Mu Xiaxi looked at her seriously and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her eyes are not like praise, but sympathy.


    She almost engraved the sentence "Lin Yi, you should be a poor person in cold years" on her forehead.


    Lin Yimo.


    Bai Shuya came up and patted her on the shoulder, solemnly said, "Lin Yi, you don''t want to go if there are heterosexuals in the future, I will help the second brother supervise you."


    She wants to surrender to her second brother in exchange for peace in her family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough.


    She''s helping them. What the hell are they


    Lin Yi helplessly helped her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines on this city of land and money, and there will always be some minor adjustments in the busy life. There was a sudden knock on the door of the president''s office at the right temperature. Ying Hannian, who was working, raised his voice. Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing came in from the outside. Their footsteps were very loud, and their faces became dark and heavy. They opened their chairs and sat down at their desks.


    The pulling of the chair is a little big.


    Ying Hannian is sitting on a comfortable black leather chair. He wears a dark shirt with straight lines, a slightly loose collar and a tie on the armrest of the chair.


    He doesn''t like to wear too restrictive clothes, which affects his work efficiency.


    He turned over a document in his hand, didn''t raise his head, and his voice was cold. "I don''t think I asked you to come in."


    "Brother Han, we have private affairs with you."


    Jiang Qixing''s voice is not high.


    "He said


    Ying Hannian still did not look at them and turned to another document. Jiang Qixing opens his mouth, but he can''t say it. He can''t question Ying Hannian. Mu Xianguang can''t see it. He knocks his hand on the edge of his desk and asks angrily, "I ask you, did you deliberately let our husband and wife quarrel about last night?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Hannian didn''t even think about it. He signed his name on the file, then threw the file aside and began to watch the trend of the stock market on the computer.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes?


    He just admitted it?


    Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing were stunned. They both had silly eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    When the light outside the window tilted a few degrees, mu Xianguang said angrily, "how can you do that? My wife and I have known each other for a long time. I''ve never been so fierce with her. Are you too... "


    "Pa -"


    Ying Hannian picked up an article and threw it on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s face hurt when he was beaten. He angrily took it down. As soon as he opened it, Jiang Qixing leaned over to see that it was full of information about the owner of the bar, which said how many people, rich family members and his wife had been led by this man.


    "If they didn''t go out from the herdsmen, do you know what happened last night?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    Because the herdsman is high enough, even if there are all dirty means below, they dare not show it clearly.


    If it''s just a small family, it won last night.


    Mu Xianguang was stunned. He thought he was criticizing Bai Shuya and immediately defended his wife. "She didn''t know that the bar owner was introduced to her by a friend of hers. What she said to me yesterday was not a college student she found herself."


    His wife is fine. If she knew this, she would not take Lin Yi and Xia Xi.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian gave a low sneer, looked up at them from behind the computer, and said in a low voice, "so, this proves that not all the dirty things in this society can be blocked for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing are speechless and look at Ying Hannian.


    What is he trying to say?


    "Qixing, how many years have you been following me, and there are few dirty things in and out of the circle?"


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes fiercely looked at Jiang Qixing, "how many dirty things are hidden under the bright packaging, yes, the herdsman is tall enough, and he doesn''t dare to touch those who have a little look, but can you guarantee that Mu Xiaxi won''t encounter them all his life?"


    "So, brother Han, you want us to break up, just to teach them a lesson?" Jiang Qixing asked, but there was no doubt about the cold year.

 Chapter 918

    He knew that brother Han had a reason for everything he did.


    Also, he had seen a lot of rich girls before, and even those who had been cheated would think it was love. He didn''t know that he had fallen into a trap and was cheated.


    In this world, the sun is very warm, shining on the place is very big, can not shine on the corner, dirty is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would say this. Suddenly, he was a little chatty. The document in his hand was heavy. "Then you don''t have to be so circuitous. Show them this document, and they will know the seriousness of the matter."


    "Do you know?" Ying Hannian gave another faint sneer, "it''s not the first time your wife has attended such a party. The smart one should have seen it for a long time, but she didn''t. Mu Xiaxi was schemed by the Lian family, but when she told me, she didn''t completely believe that the Lian family would plot against her, and she was almost killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing are speechless.


    "So, if you don''t give them enough impression and lessons, do you think they will know? Will they reflect on themselves and be more defensive next time? " In response to the cold year.


    "Didn''t Lin Yi see the way here?"


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t help but say that he always felt that Ying Hannian was beating around the Bush and scolding his wife and sister for being stupid. He was very unhappy.


    "Yes, even Lin Yi can''t see it. It shows how beautiful these dirty means are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mm-hmm?


    How can Lin Yi become a company?


    Mu Xianguang was inexplicable. Before he had time to think about it, he heard Ying Hannian say in a deep voice, "a woman''s brain circuit is very strange. It''s not easy for her to remember the hidden rules of the world, but if you don''t treat her well, she can remember it all her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you burn a fire this time, they will remember it more firmly. When they think about your quarrel later, they will think about the bar incident, and they will think that they almost got caught. Then, the defensive psychology will be formed naturally, reducing your worries." In the cold years, it is clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a lesson to train your wife. I don''t think you can. I''ll help you. Do you have the face to ask me a question?"


    Should cold year despise ground to glance at them.


    This incident in his mouth has been upgraded from jealousy to the height of his wife''s defensive heart.


    "If Xia Xi can be more defensive, it''s really a good thing." Jiang Qixing believes in the heart of the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang sat on the chair and scratched his hair. He thought what Ying Hannian said was wrong, but he couldn''t refute it. In the end, he could only say, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s learn a lesson from it. I''ll go first."


    "I''m out too, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing stood up and walked back.


    Walking to the door, mu Xianguang suddenly blows back like a gust of wind, pressing his hands on Ying Hannian''s table, "no, I almost got around by you. Why didn''t I see you quarrel with Lin Yi?"


    Don''t you want to train your wife?


    Ying Hannian looked at him and looked up coldly, "are you sick? How can I be willing to scold my own wife? "


    It''s a shame to take it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang almost a breath didn''t mention up, face red.


    "Besides, by guessing what I''m doing, she''ll understand what I''m doing." Should cold year pick pick pick eyebrow, "I always can''t let her remember a lifetime I scold her matter."


    "Then you want me and Jiang Qixing to go back and fight? Let our women remember us for the rest of our lives? "


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to train my wife. I don''t charge for your help. I''ve done my utmost. I''m not in charge of the sequelae of the quarrel."


    Ying Hannian leaned back. His slender fingers turned the pen in his hand to make a pattern. He was full of ruffian Qi.


    "Brother Han." Jiang Qixing gradually understood, "are you angry that they took Miss Lin to the bar and almost fell in the trap?"


    It''s true to train your wife''s defensive psychology. They It''s pure revenge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything, but he just hooked his lips with a smile. He was so evil that he called one into the bone and blood.


    "Damn it! You are a beast in the cold year


    Mu Xianguang left suddenly, grabbed a stack of documents on the desk and smashed them towards Ying Hannian.


    The leather chair with pulley retreated quickly and fell all over the floor from the document. It didn''t affect him at all.


    Jiang Qixing, on the other side, is faster than his brain. He grabs mu Xianguang and presses him on the desk so that he can''t move.


    "Jiang Qixing, do you forget who I am?"


    I''m your big brother!


    Mu Xianguang cried hysterically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing was stunned and embarrassed.


    This farce fell in the roar of Mu Xianguang, and Yingda''s president won a great victory.After this, mu Xianguang secretly gave Ying Hannian a nickname - Ying dog.


    What a fuckin ''dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days after the bar incident, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi once fell into deep fear of being dominated by Ying Hannian.


    Even when they occasionally sit together to discuss where to go, the answers they give are libraries, museums, planetariums, places where they study hard and make progress every day


    Lin Yi could not be more embarrassed.


    At night, when Ying Hannian came back late, only Lin Yi had dinner with him.


    Lin''s old man goes to bed early, and his baby is coaxed to sleep by the nursery teacher. Recently, Bai Shuya, Mu Xiaxi and others have seen yinghannian walking around, and even Jiang Qixing is not very shaken in front of yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian sat at the dining table, the light fell on him, and his shirt shone with another soft luster. He rolled his sleeve to his elbow, picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of food in his mouth.


    Lin Yi sat on one side, holding his face to see him, she has used dinner, now is to accompany.


    "Why do you suddenly feel so quiet at home?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly asked, peeled a shrimp and handed it to her lips.


    "I''ve brushed my teeth. I won''t eat any more." Lin Yi shook his head, and then said, "you still know it''s quiet at home. Don''t you find the place where you are passing now, birds and animals running away?"


    Ying Hannian put the shrimp into his mouth and raised his eyebrow, "am I so terrible?"


    There''s still a sense of complacency.


    "President Ying, it''s easy for you to have no friends like this." Lin Yi said helplessly, "what do you want to do with their marriage? It''s broken. Are you responsible for it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian bit the shrimp in his mouth and glared at her.


    Seeing him look at himself like this, Lin Yi understood, "you guessed that I would guess your means, tell them, persuade them, and prevent them from making more noise, right?"


    "Still smart."


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    His means are not enough.


    "But they don''t think so. Shuya and Xia Xi don''t know what they are afraid of when they see you recently." Lin Yi can''t help but say.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being afraid of me." What Ying Hannian wants is this effect, "so that next time they go out with you, they will choose a good place and a good friend to play with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it''s killing you.

 Chapter 919

    Lin Yi wanted to roll her eyes. She was helpless when she sat there. There were too many times when she was helpless in the cold years.


    He wants to calculate, and can count everyone as dripping.


    Does she sometimes wonder if his brain will be tired? Think so much, count so much, this brain is almost useless?


    "You seem to scold me in your heart."


    Ying Hannian suddenly raised her eyes and gave her a faint glance.


    "No


    Lin Yi smiles falsely, pinches a shrimp from the plate, peels it and puts it in his bowl.


    "Feed me."


    Ying Hannian opened her thin lips directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meat is numb. Lin Yi still put the shrimp in his mouth. He curled the shrimp on the tip of his tongue in response to the cold year. The hot feeling burned on her fingertips. Her ears were hot. She drew back her hand to find other topics and said, "you, you''d better repair it with us. Do you want to let Jiang Qixing''s wedding party avoid you?"


    Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi have finished their wedding ceremony on this Sunday.


    These two are not like complex grand people, so set in a seaside church oath.


    "What can I do to avoid them?" Ying Hannian''s face is meaningless.


    Oh.


    At this time, you have no choice.


    "I''m afraid that things will go against the extreme. I''ve been scared by you for a long time and I want to get back." Lin Yi also said.


    "Is it?" Should cold year disdain ground smile, "that also depends on whether they have this ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there quietly looking at him, his eyebrows sharp, dark eyes deep, the profile of the side face such as cut, she suddenly thought of the bar that night, he held himself in his arms and said to the college student.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t listen to a few words.


    "It should be a cold year." She whispered, "I never seem to have asked you about the hardships of starting from scratch."


    "What for?"


    Ying Hannian put down his chopsticks and took a drink from a water cup. He leaned back lazily.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it? I''ve seen a lot of dangerous people, haven''t I? " She asked, with a slight pain in her heart.


    "It''s more dangerous for others to see me, which you should know well."


    Ying Hannian even drinks water like he is crazy.


    Yeah.


    At that time, someone stabbed him with a knife. In her eyes, he was not a scheming villain.


    But at that time, she forgot that what a person will become comes from his experience.


    Some people live in heaven, others struggle in hell.


    "When you are free, tell me the story of your hard work before?" Lin Yi said.


    Smell speech, should cold year eye color one sink, "these have no meaning."


    "I want to know more about you."


    Lin Yidao.


    Ying Hannian sat there and gave her a deep look. Suddenly, he stood up and held her up. He lowered his head to bite her earlobe. His voice was dumb and sexy. "It''s better for a woman to understand a man than in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi struggled in his arms two times without saying a word. Ying Hannian took her out of the restaurant and said evil words in her ear, which made her ears red with embarrassment.


    It''s true that everything can be related to the sperm in his mind.


    The wicked.


    The great villain should be in the cold year.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday is a sunny day.


    The blue sky, the sea, the sand beach, the solemn church surrounded by flowers and balloons, everything is full of the most romantic atmosphere.


    The beach has been pulled up the guard line of the private market, and the whole beach is only for the wedding guests.


    The music floated in the air, and even the strength of the sea water coming ashore was much more gentle.


    With the sound of breathing, the crowd followed the newly sworn bride and groom out of the church, waiting for the bride to throw the bouquet.


    Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi are standing at the door of the church. Slowly under the sea breeze, they are incomparably opposite. Mu Xiaxi is wearing a white wedding dress, smiling and holding the bouquet in his hand. He looks at this side and the other side, and seems to be hesitating about which direction to throw.


    Everybody was cheering down there.


    Jiang Qixing has been staring at Mu Xiaxi for fear that she will fall in her high heels.


    "Lose it, hurry up."


    Bai Shuya shouts in the small crowd.


    Lin Yi hugs Mu Lan who came to the wedding from behind and says in her ear, "aunt an, why don''t I take it down and give it to you?"


    Mu Lan is said by her not to be able to laugh or cry, turns the Mou strange angry ground to glance at her one eye, "don''t take me to fool around."


    "Happy."


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Guanting and blinks at Mulan. She knows that her father and aunt ANN are getting closer recently, because Aunt ANN is thinking about her son. At this time, she usually says that she has no time and that her father takes them with her.Mu Lan took a look at Lin Guanting along her line of sight. His lips rose, but he soon put them down.


    Mu Xiaxi in a wave of cheers, virtual shake a move, the result of several times did not throw away, but carrying the skirt down the steps, go directly to Lin Yi in front, hands holding the flowers handed to her.


    "Lin Yi, here you are. I hope you are the next happy bride."


    Mu Xiaxi looked at her sincerely.


    ¡°Wow£¬Wow£¡¡±


    The crowd roared.


    Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian beside her. Ying Hannian was staring at her. She plucked her long hair and took over the flowers with a smile. "Thank you for your blessing."


    In the crowd, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya look at each other, then pull Jiang Rao, who is focusing on appreciating the flowers, and whisper a few words in her ear.


    Jiang Rao was encouraged to say, "sister, are you going to be a bride? Brother, please propose


    Jiang Rao opened a head, mu Xianguang immediately echoed, "propose! Propose


    "Propose! Propose! Propose


    Everyone around is making a scene.


    Mu Xiaxi also shouts with him, holding Jiang Qixing''s hand.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the protagonist cut to her here, immediately laughed a little embarrassed, "this is not necessary."


    She and Ying Hannian go step by step, and everything comes naturally. Suddenly, they are asked to marry by cue.


    She''s not prepared at all, OK.


    She turned her eyes and saw that mu Xianguang was the most fierce one. Her eyes were full of malice.


    It seems that some people want to take advantage of today to take revenge on yinghannian.


    Sure enough, Ying Hannian also saw that he was standing there, with slender legs and cool black eyes, glancing at mu Xianguang, "playing on my head, right?"


    "How can this be called playing? We are fighting for the interests of Lin Yi." Mu Xianguang is very serious.


    "Yes, second brother, you and Lin Yi are legal, but you don''t have a proposal process, which is a pity for Lin Yi." Bai Shuya stands behind Mu Xian''s naked body and braves his way through the wedding ceremony.


    Jiang Qixing also said, "brother Han, please ask for one. The cameras are all ready-made."


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful memory."


    Mu Xiaxi said. He Yao, Jiang Rao and other young people all yelled, "please, please!"

 Chapter 920

    Mu Xianguang began to take the lead in shouting, "kneel down! Cold year! Kneel down! Cold year! Kneel down


    This rhythm brings


    A group of people followed suit, completely surrounded Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. Lin Yi was holding a bouquet and stepping on the soft sand. Everyone made her feel helpless. She looked at the tall man in front of her and felt a little expectation.


    Few women can resist a romantic wedding scene.


    It''s false to say that there''s no idea, especially when I heard Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing say so touching love vows in the church.


    Ying Hannian stood there, loosened his collar, turned his eyes and looked at those who cried the loudest. There was a threat in his eyes and pointed to them one by one. "You can play with me, but I will repay you. You''d better be prepared."


    He likes to count others, but he doesn''t like to be counted.


    They should not be allowed to rebel one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi were scared back. In fact, they haven''t lived through the fear of being dominated by Ying Hannian, but mu Xianguang can''t swallow this tone. He must take revenge and drag them both together. He also forces Jiang Qixing, who is wavering as his elder brother, to drag everyone to his own end.


    He''s not stupid either. It''s hard for him to play in winter, but it''s normal to make noise at the wedding, isn''t it? No matter how crazy Ying Hannian was, he had to give Jiang Qixing some thin noodles.


    Moreover, they are still fighting in the name of marriage proposal. If Ying Hannian agrees, they can see Ying Hannian kneel down and live in vain. If Ying Hannian doesn''t agree, it''s better. Lin Yi will definitely be upset.


    Lin Yi is not happy


    That should be the cold years of the Houzhai restless ah, how happy.


    Mu Xianguang looked at the two girls all retreated, leaving him alone with the quiet eyes of the cold year.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t stand it any more. He stroked his sleeve and said, "why, don''t you want to kneel? Lin Yi, you should watch it. He doesn''t want to propose to you. "


    Lin Yi stood there, knowing that mu Xianguang was joking, but his eyes still couldn''t help dimming. His fingers clenched the flowers more forcefully, and he forced to smile, "don''t make a fuss. Ying Hannian and I have been planning to get married for a long time. What should we do in this period?"


    It''s all formalism. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    Her such a sentence, the eyes of the people nearby are all disappointed, even look at Lin Yi''s eyes are with sympathy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene completely falls into Ying Hannian''s eyes. Ying Hannian stares at her farfetched smile and kills mu Xianguang 800 times in her heart.


    Damn it.


    Should cold year vomit tone, pull tie again, sink a voice way, "go, kneel to kneel!"


    It was calculated once.


    Yes!


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. Ying Hannian was staring at her. The sun was shining through the corner of his eyes. His eyes were extremely dark. His eyes locked her eyes deeply. His shoulders slowly lowered and one leg bent down.


    Lin Yi''s nose is sour.


    It''s really strange. In fact, their wedding has been written on the itinerary, but when he lowered his body, her eyes got wet inexplicably, and she didn''t know what she was moving.


    But soon, her feeling was broken.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Mu Xianguang stops.


    As soon as the words were over, a group of maids ran out and quickly placed a circle of pink candles between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. The candles were put with the words "love" and the fire power swayed gently in the air.


    The crowd gathered around and tried not to let the candle be extinguished by the wind.


    Mu Xianguang took out his mobile phone, got ready for shooting, and then looked at Ying Hannian, "come on, kneel! Don''t kneel down and put out the fire


    "You don''t have to..."


    Lin Yi felt a little distressed for the cold years.


    But the people around them are basically young people, who love to be lively. In addition, they are at the wedding scene. No matter what they are, they are very excited under the rhythm of Mu Xianguang.


    The sun was dazzling in the blue sky.


    Ying Hannian stood there, glancing at the candles, grinding his teeth, turning his eyes to Mu Xianguang, "I remember you."


    Word by word, cold to the bone.


    "On your knees!"


    Mu Xianguang''s fingers need to press the shooting button at any time.


    Ying Hannian took a look at Lin Yi, who was a little worried. He lowered his body slowly. His trousers were wrinkled. He bent down on one leg and knelt down on one knee. His lower knee could not touch the ground and could stop above the candle flame.


    Lin Yi looks at all feel hot for him, should cold year looks at her, thin lip hook hook, signal she is OK.


    He stretched out his hand to her, withstanding the rising fire and the heat of the air, "Lin Yi, marry me."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t have so many sweet words.


    Lin Yi felt sorry for him kneeling like this. As soon as he was about to agree, he heard mu Xianguang rush to say, "is that it? Second brother, don''t you have to make a 500 word vow first? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year chilly look past.


    Mu Xianguang shook out a thick stack of paper from his pocket, "come on, I know you''re not prepared. I''ve prepared a paragraph. Let''s have a sense of ceremony and read it. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for Lin Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Referring to Lin Yi, Ying Hannian didn''t say anything. He reached for the paper and looked at the dense words on it, one after another, "are these 500 words?"


    "Five thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian looked at him faintly, "do you know there is a lack of a supervisor in Africa now?"


    "It''s OK. Today you propose and let me be the director in the ocean."


    Mu Xianguang has completely let go, there is a dead pig is not afraid of hot water posture.


    Anyway, we''ve done everything. We can''t make it one last time.


    "Yes." Ying Hannian stabbed him, put his eyes back on a pile of paper in his hand, and began to read, "Lin Yi, I''ve loved you since I first met you. S city is the place where we met. S city is a beautiful city with few factories and less pollution. The air is especially fresh. There are many green plants on the roadside. People''s pace of life is very slow, but maybe because of this, s city is a beautiful city It''s not going to go up in GDP. "


    What''s all this?


    Lin Yi was very speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Next to a circle of people are holding a smile, vaguely unable to hold down the meaning.


    Mu Xianguang''s hand holding the mobile phone was even more shaking.


    Heaven pity see, should cold year also one day plant in his hand.


    Salted fish is turning over.


    "According to the survey, the GDP of s city has been in the lower reaches of domestic cities in recent years, and the Lin family, as the richest man in S City, has driven the economic development, but obviously..."


    Ying Hannian read word by word along with the words on the paper. His voice was low and magnetic. He felt the scalding heat on his knee and threw away the paper in his hand. "Mu Xianguang, are you making a vow, or is this the economic investigation report of s city?"


    "Oh, don''t throw it. What do you read when you throw it?"


    Mu Xianguang asked, his voice trembled with laughter. "I ask for it myself!"

 Chapter 921

    Should cold year ruthlessly gouge out his one eye, stretch out a hand to touch knee again, this just lift Mou to see toward Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there, his lips moved and hinted to him silently, "whatever."


    Don''t think about it.


    Just two sentences.


    It was tired enough for him to kneel on one knee and not touch the ground. Now with the hot air above the candle, she didn''t know what kind of suffering he was suffering.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and saw that her worry and disappointment were two kinds of emotions. He couldn''t help tickling his lips and clearing his throat. He said in a low voice, "I was pushed out. I really didn''t think about what to say."


    Lin Yi frowned at him and said, "I love you. Don''t you just deal with it?"?


    Mu Xianguang was "calling" him twice, and then he listened to Ying Hannian''s words, "just like I never thought you would marry a man other than me."


    His voice is so sexy that Lin Yi is stunned. Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi are even more moved than Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang, who was taking pictures with his mobile phone, was in a daze.


    Shit.


    Love talk so easy to come by? Ying hannianxu knelt on the ground, slightly changed his posture, and continued to look at Lin Yi, "s city''s GDP is not high, and the pace of life is really slow, but because of the slow, I don''t have to look for you in the busy crowd to find a awkward posture


    , after I find you, every minute and second we are together will become more slow and unforgettable."


    The candle was swinging from side to side. From time to time, his hand touched his knee, which was burned by the air, and he continued, "just now mu Xianguang wrote about how the Lin family is the richest man in S City, and how Dad can do so many things. Apart from working hard to deal with a successful job, he has to cultivate you to grow up and take care of you when I don''t appear. He is too busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, his heart softened.


    Lin Guanting stood behind him and didn''t make a fool of himself with the young people, but he was still listening. Hearing this, his back straightened involuntarily.


    That''s it.


    It''s hard for him to cultivate his daughter.


    Mu Lan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Who was the one who put the most effort into cultivating Lin Yi? He also wanted to get this one.


    she make complaints about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang looked at Ying Hannian''s mouth open and close, and looked at all the girls around him as if they were moved.


    I don''t carry 3000 love stories with me in this cold year, do I?


    Lin Yi holds the colorful bouquet and looks at the fire moving around, silently moving his lips to remind Ying Hannian, "it''s almost over, the end."


    Just marry me.


    "From s city to Imperial City, you have followed me all the way. You have accompanied me through all kinds of places. Now we are together every day. Under such circumstances, it seems that there is no need to even propose."


    Ying Hannian said and rubbed his knees. His dark eyes were staring at Lin Yi''s anxious eyes. He said slowly, "so I don''t want to propose. I just want to say a word to you."


    "Say what?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    There were many people around, but her eyes were only blue and clear sky, and yinghannian.


    "Lin Yi, I once fell into the abyss, and I''m ready to bury myself one day. You pulled me up and let me learn to appreciate everything in the world."


    Ying Hannian held out his hand to her and said word by word, "if you pull me, you have to pull me for a lifetime. No, it''s the next life. You can''t let go of my hand."


    His eyes were too deep and moving.


    The whole beach was quiet.


    The balloon floated over the church, up in the distance.


    Lin Yi stood in front of a pile of candlelight. Her eyes were instantly wet and red. She pursed her lips and took a hand to hold him.


    Put your silver ring on the palm of his hand.


    "I know that in the cold years, if I don''t let go, I will never." Her voice was a little choked. Her slender white fingers wrapped around him and pulled him up. She jumped up in response to the cold year, and her legs were almost numb. The body shook, her long legs leaped over the candle in the shape of "love", stood beside her and hugged her in her arms.


    She leaned against his chest, closed her eyes, tears in her eyes, she could hear his heartbeat clearly.


    Strong and powerful, but also the most determined.


    Looking at this scene, everyone cheered and yelled "kiss! Kiss£¡¡±


    Ying Hannian put his arms around her waist, put his hands on her face, lowered his head, and without hesitation, kissed her lips.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, in front of the Holy Church, Lin Yi was really intoxicated. She closed her eyes and felt the temperature on her lips. Every nerve in her body was beating for him.His palms were blocked, and no one could see the details of their kisses.


    She trembles for his long eyelashes, for his intoxicated look can only be seen by him alone.


    "So touching..."


    Bai Shuya stood aside, her tears were more exaggerated than anyone else, and she couldn''t help it. She reached out to squeeze mu Xianguang''s face and said, "look, what the second brother said is better than what you prepared for the wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang is very depressed. How can he say so well?


    Lin Yi in Ying Hannian''s arms was already a little too much to eat. He let her go at the right time and glanced at mu Xianguang with dark eyes.


    Mu Xianguang''s secret way is not good. He wants to leave with his mobile phone, and then he hears Ying Hannian''s voice, "is the oath written in wedding planning not good enough? They are professional. "


    "What?" Bai Shuya was stunned and looked at mu Xianguang, "did you write your oath at our wedding? Didn''t you tell me that you came up with it word by word? "


    "I really wrote it myself!" Looking at Bai Shuya''s face full of disbelief, I want to cry without tears.


    "Second brother, I wrote the letter just now. Is that your real level?" These five thousand words are the level of Mu Xianguang.


    "Wife, can''t I scribble with five thousand words? It''s the same as our wedding. Don''t look at me that way... "


    In fact, mu Xianguang is sometimes afraid of being white and elegant, especially when a quiet person suddenly stares at you. He is black and terrible. After thinking about it, he turns around and runs away.


    "Are you still running?"


    Bai Shu Ya even angry with a gentle taste of knowledge and propriety, see, carrying the skirt to catch up slowly.


    Lin Yi looked at mu Xianguang''s awkward posture of running all over the beach and couldn''t help laughing. The tears that just poured out immediately took back.


    "Next time I''ll see you throw the bouquet."


    It''s better to look at xiamulin road.


    "You look really good today. Lipstick is a little light. I''ll help you mend it." Lin Yi said, took the lipstick handed over by the makeup assistant, and carefully filled it for mu Xiaxi. Behind him came Ying Hannian''s sarcastic voice, "Jiang Qixing, it''s not bad. As soon as he married someone else''s sister, he learned to stand in line."

 Chapter 922

    Name with surname.


    Lin Yi silently held tears of sympathy for Jiang Qixing, and then listened to Jiang Qixing''s backward footsteps and rigid voice, "brother Han, I, I''m married today..."


    "You can''t worry about the groom''s trip."


    Ying Hannian licked his back teeth, pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. He grabbed Jiang Qixing and punched him.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, with a little bit of rare juvenile spirit.


    Jiang Qixing repeatedly resisted.


    Lin Yi and Mu Xiaxi look at each other and smile, but they don''t care. Jiang Rao stands by and looks at them with a smile, holding Lin Yi''s hand and saying, "sister, I want to paint this color, too. It''s so beautiful."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi always dotes on Jiang Rao and naturally agrees.


    All the balloons were released, the blue water came ashore, and people were talking in groups. In the distance, a thin figure stood under a tree, stepping on the white sand.


    It''s a man.


    The shade of the tree covered half of his body and put his whole face into the shadow. His eyes quietly looked at other people''s fighting and laughter. The light in his eyes was empty and strange, and his hands slowly clenched.


    It turns out that the outside world has become like this.


    It turns out that the herdsman has now become like this.


    He looked around, and finally fell on a thin figure. She was not wearing a very long dress. She stood there, sipping lipstick on her lips. She could not see the original elegance and gorgeous, but her eyes were much brighter than before.


    All of a sudden, she pulled up her skirt and turned around in place, like a curtain call pose. Her smile was pure and bright.


    It''s just like the brilliance he subconsciously looked up at when the prison gate opened in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is playing by the sea. Lin Yi holds his son and takes many photos with Ying Hannian.


    Xiaojing has been an active member since he was born. At the moment, he is still restless when he is held in yinghannian''s arms with one hand. He twists his head and looks around. His little body is still rocking, which makes it hard to hold.


    Ying Hannian looked coldly at him. He felt like a ghost again. He was angry from his father. He blinked his eyes and grinned so that his saliva dripped down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks disgusted.


    Lin Yi stands on one side and wipes the saliva for the little guy with a smile. Ying Hannian sits down on the reclining chair beside him and puts the rolling little thing in his arms on the beach carpet. He doesn''t care about him.


    As soon as Xiaojing learned to turn over, he fell on the blanket and immediately turned over and over. He had a good time. He was about to turn over and over into the sand. Xiaojing tried to grasp it.


    Lin Yi squatted down and turned him back.


    As her father said, the child is born with skin and tissue all over the world. When the toy arrives, it will be thrown, and it will be thrown again It seems that there is endless energy available, and there will be headache in the future.


    Lin Yi took two toys and put them beside Xiaojing, and let him play. Then he turned his eyes to Ying Hannian, and his eyes fell on his black trousers. "How about your knees? How are you doing? Are you scalded? "


    "I don''t feel much anymore."


    Roll up your trousers in the cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that his knee was red. She could not help frowning, "how can it be so hot? I''ll have someone buy the burn medicine. "


    Lin Yi took his mobile phone to inform people, then looked at it and complained to him, "you too, knowing that they are deliberately playing with you, you just ignore it and let them play."


    Ying Hannian leaned down and pinched her chin. "I''m not afraid you''re not happy, eh?"


    Of course, he doesn''t like being teased, but as long as she''s happy, he doesn''t mind.


    "I''m not happy."


    Lin Yi denied immediately.


    "Is it?" Should cold year pick eyebrow, "really don''t want to see me seriously propose a marriage?"


    "It''s just a form. I don''t pay that much attention to it."


    If she had known that she had to exchange a proposal for a scald, she wouldn''t have wanted to.


    But today is the wedding of Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing. Everyone is in high spirits. She is embarrassed to make everyone unhappy.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and teased the little guy with a toy. The little guy was lying on the blanket and gnawed several mouthfuls on her hand. It was harmless and full of saliva.


    All of a sudden, she responded, "seriously ask once?"


    What does that mean.


    Ying Hannian glanced at the child who was gnawing at Lin Yi''s wrist and said in a low voice, "of course, do you really take these nonsense as a proposal?"


    He asked, of course, for once.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi loses a smile, "you won''t ask for marriage again?"


    I''ve asked for it today.


    "Not today."


    Ying Hannian glared at her. Her voice was magnetic and her eyes were deep, but she was only staring at her, as if all things in the world could only fit her alone.Lin Yi could not resist his eyes. He was touched and asked, "when are you going to ask?"


    This time it''s Ying Hannian''s turn to laugh, "do you want to ask?"


    Isn''t it a surprise to propose? "Of course, you can give me a hint, so that I can at least dress up. I can''t accept the proposal with a pair of slippers and a plain face." Lin Yi is very serious. She has seen a lot of videos on the Internet. Some girls have been proposed in their pajamas, some in their work clothes, and some just got up with their eyes on their faces


    She felt that the memory should not be so wonderful in retrospect.


    "Other people''s marriage proposals are uneasy, but you make me relaxed, and that''s the acceptance of the proposal?"


    Ying Hannian laughs at her.


    "Because like you, I didn''t want to spend the rest of my life with another person."


    Lin Yi said.


    "That''s right, but..." Ying Hannian talks to her. A handsome face suddenly turns black. He stretches his hand to pick up the little guy who is about to lie on Lin Yi''s body and puts it on his leg. "Have you chewed enough?"


    He endured it for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at the mouth watermark on his arm and laughs helplessly, taking a tissue to wipe it.


    Xiaojing sits on yinghannian''s leg and blinks at him. Yinghannian lowers his head and teaches his son, "don''t chew my wife, do you understand?"


    He hasn''t eaten it in public yet.


    "Baji."


    Xiaojing grunted and nibbled directly at his face, then giggled and danced. He didn''t know what he was enjoying.


    Looking at her son''s innocent and lovely appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Until should cold year wipe saliva on the face to stare to come over, she just restrained smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, everyone made time to relax. In a place like the seaside, Lin Yi had a sense of vacation.


    Lin Yi thinks about it carefully. It seems that she didn''t go out on vacation with Ying Hannian. He is too busy to leave that position.

 Chapter 923

    But it''s good to have a time like today. He belongs to her and her baby all day and doesn''t have to work.


    Mu Xianguang managed to coax Bai Shuya. He thought of several counter offensives. They were all blocked by Ying Hannian''s four or two thousand dollars, but they were also punished by evil.


    One day, everyone had a good time.


    At night, people enter the hotel to prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, when the little demon king, who has been busy all day, falls asleep, Lin Yi returns him to the baby sitter and walks into the rest room.


    Mu Xianguang is asking Jiang Qixing for Kung Fu, while Mu Xiaxi and Bai Shuya ask Jiang Rao about the fun of acting.


    In the distance, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan stood at the window, not knowing what they were looking at.


    The other close guests left after dinner.


    Lin Yi glanced and found Ying Hannian on the sofa. She went over and sat down close to his arms. "I''m so tired. The baby is sleeping."


    After catching the sand and kicking off the toys several times, the little guy finally fell asleep.


    It''s not easy.


    When an adult got married, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep much. It was too tossing.


    She felt that everyone was not enough to deal with a small treasure.


    "Hard work."


    He put it on her forehead and put it in her arms.


    "It''s very late." Bai Shuya sat on the sofa and took a look at his mobile phone. He and Lin Yi looked at each other. "It''s time for us to go too, and leave time for the newlyweds?"


    Others have not said anything, mu Xianguang immediately said, "don''t worry, I also arranged a wedding show, how can I go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He still has a show?


    Lin Yi was shocked. Since the Lianjia incident was solved, this mu Xianguang has been holding back. Is it all breaking out today?


    "Brother..."


    Mu Xiaxi begs for mercy.


    "I have to test Jiang Qixing again. If he doesn''t pass the test, he won''t want to enter the bridal chamber!"


    Mu Xianguang had drunk some wine at dinner. It would be gone with the wind. After the cold year was over, what was he afraid of? He looked at the cold year and said, "do you want to stay? You are also brother Xia Xi. Can''t you just be partial to Jiang Qixing? "


    Jiang Qixing looks at Ying Hannian, and his silent eyes are silently sending out a distress signal at the moment.


    Ying Hannian is sitting there with Lin Yi in his arms. When he hears the words, his thin lips are filled with a touch of radian and he says, "let him make trouble. After all, he is a person who will soon be promoted to another place. There are not so many programs for him in the Pacific."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s back was dripping with cold sweat.


    He''s not going to be in charge in the Pacific in the cold years, is he? Who does he care? Are you a good general?


    Lin Yi looks at mu Xianguang''s struggling posture, which is that she doesn''t want to die. It''s really funny. Suddenly, her mobile phone shakes. She takes it out to have a look. Her eyes gradually calm down, and her smile is fixed in the corner of her mouth.


    "Why?"


    Ying Hannian always pays attention to her.


    Lin Yi sat up straight in his arms, put down his mobile phone and looked at the crowd solemnly. "The program will wait a little longer. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him. Mulan and Lin Guanting also came.


    Lin Yi''s face was solemn. It was obvious that there was something important.


    "Jiang Rao, go and see if the desserts in the hotel are ready. It''s on the third floor." Lin Yi looks to one side and says Jiang Rao, who is watching the script.


    Jiang Rao looked up at her and was stunned. She didn''t ask why she let herself go. She said with a smile, "good."


    With that, Jiang Rao stood up and left.


    Ying Hannian sat up straight with his black eyes toward Lin Yi. His face was cold and his voice was indifferent. "He''s back?"


    There was a sudden sound in the quiet lounge.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian unexpectedly. She can''t hide anything from him. She nods.


    "Who''s back?"


    Mu Xia Xi asked in a puzzled way.


    Lin Yi took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said to the other side, "come on, the lounge on the 15th floor of the hotel."


    Three minutes later, the door of the lounge was opened from the outside. They looked up and saw a long lost figure standing there. He was wearing casual clothes made of ordinary materials. His clothes were white and old. He was carrying a canvas bag on one shoulder. He stood there with his eyes slightly down. After a long time, he raised his head and looked straight ahead.


    "Four Five brothers? "


    Mu Xiaxi, dressed in a red toasting suit, stood up from the sofa in shock and looked at the man standing at the door.


    The man at the door was mu Xianxu, the third son of Sanfang, Ying Hannian''s half brother, and Mu''s fifth son, who went to prison for his father''s debt.


    Except for Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, the rest of the people were surprised. Mu Xiaxi''s voice is in a trance. It''s no wonder that she is in a trance. After several years in prison, mu Xianxu''s appearance has changed a lot. In the past, mu Xianxu was a playboy, a young master who was well-dressed and had good hairThe type is full of coquettishness.


    But now mu Xianxu is a lot darker. His skin is the color of wheat, and even his face is much colder and harder. He is still an inch.


    I saw him at his grandfather''s funeral. At that time, mu Xianxu became a lot. Now he is more and more.


    But for the facial features, she suspected that she would not recognize them.


    "Xia Xi." Mu Xianxu looked at Mu Xiaxi and gave her a smile. "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xia Xi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say except "thank you".


    In my memory, when I was a child, five brothers often played with her, but later Mu Xianxu stood there, and everyone looked at him. He stretched out his hand to loosen the backpack on his shoulder. His hands had already become rough, his nails were very short, and there was no white edge to see. It was like a young master''s hand. I''m afraid Mu Xianquan, which was far away from abroad, would have made him more than a hundred times better.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Xianguang stood there, not asking mu Xianxu, but turning to ask Lin Yi.


    "He was released early."


    Lin Yi explained.


    The six-year sentence has been released ahead of time. How much will he have to do to make up for his mistakes? Mu Xianguang looks at mu Xianxu unexpectedly. In fact, in the Mu family, mu Xianguang has always been indifferent to his brothers. When Sanfang stepped on the face of Dafang and Erfang, he was particularly embarrassed. Mu Xianquan was always sarcastic. Mu Xianxu was only spending time outside, but his position was still Sanfang''s.


    Therefore, it''s hard for him to have much affection for this brother. Strictly speaking, it''s far less than the friendship established when Ying Hannian worked for him.


    "He was released today. He wants to congratulate Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing on their wedding." Lin Yi once again explained that mu Xianxu was a herdsman, but as soon as he got out of prison, the first person he contacted was her.


    "Why don''t you come earlier?" Mu Xia Xi was stunned. He went up and pulled mu Xianxu over. "Five brothers, sit down."

 Chapter 924

    "I got out of prison very late."


    Mu Xianxu said, did not immediately sit down.


    Lin Yi takes a look at him. She knows that he has been here long ago, but he is worried that he will come to celebrate the new year as soon as he gets out of prison, which will hurt the new couple.


    Young people believe that.


    Prison really changes a person.


    She didn''t say anything. Instead, Ying Hannian sat beside her, and her black eyes glanced at mu Xianxu coldly. "How come you come back to me for revenge?"


    At the beginning, most of the disaster of Sanfang was due to Ying Hannian''s calculation.


    His intention is to calculate on Mu Huahong. Who knows that Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo would think of a way to go to jail for their father, which made mu Xianxu go to jail for six years.


    Wen Yan, mu Xianxu''s face changed. He raised his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, "I don''t think so."


    Mu Xianguang sat down and took a deep look at the changed mu Xianxu, "what do you think when you come out now?"


    The former mu Xianxu in the Imperial City playboy, it is also quite a number of people.


    "I don''t have any plans yet. It''s said that Xia Xi is getting married today, so I''ll take a look." Said Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xia Xi took him to sit down and said, "brother five, I''m really glad that you can come. Have you eaten yet?"


    It should be a whole day without water.


    Lin Yi thought.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t speak, but he also understood. Mu Xiaxi took a look at Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing immediately went out and ordered someone to prepare a dinner.


    "Are you Xianxu?"


    A cold voice came.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Mu Lan sitting down on the sofa with a cold face. She doesn''t have a loving attitude towards mu Xianxu.


    As a matter of fact, she has long been cold and thin in the course of time. It can''t be said that she has a cold temper, but this is the most real Mu Lan.


    The most painful thing for Mu Lan is Lin Yi. In front of Lin Yi, everyone is short, including Ying Hannian, the son of her best friend when she was young. What''s more, mu Xianxu''s first thought is not to recognize her aunt and nephew.


    Mu Xianxu looked at Mu Lan, a little surprised.


    "This is my aunt." Mu Xiaxi helps introduce.


    Auntie?


    Mu Xianxu was stunned, and even the aunt who didn''t attend the grandfather''s funeral appeared.


    He stood there, looking down at Mulan, and said respectfully, "aunt." "Well." Mu Lan sat there and looked at him coldly, "I''ve heard more or less about you. I really can''t agree with Gu ruo''s way of teaching and raising children. I also hope that you can really reform in prison, and don''t be like your brother,


    do harm to others."


    During the food competition, Lin Yi was almost poisoned by Mu Xianquan. Mu Lan can''t forget this.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi is clever. Fortunately, Ying Hannian has a high status and can protect her. If there is a chance, she can''t go to study the friendship between aunt and nephew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, hearing these words, his eyes moved uneasily and his whole body was stiff. Mu Lan''s words are probably the voice of everyone here, just like when he just appeared, no one''s face was surprised. They all thought that he came from Sanfang, the son of Mu Huahong and Gu Ruo, and they were too close to him.


    It''s just that other people didn''t say it, but Mulan said it.


    Such a scene is a bit embarrassing.


    "Aunt Ann." Lin Yi looked faintly at Mulan.


    Lin Guanting stood aside and patted her on the shoulder, suggesting that she should not be too harsh on a young man who just got out of prison.


    "I just put the scandal in the front. The herdsmen have been filthy enough since the last two generations. After Gu Ruo died, Mu Xianquan still wanted to attack Lin Yi because of how much right and wrong he caused to the herdsmen."


    Mu Lan looked at mu Xianxu coldly and said, "you''ve been in prison for several years. I guess you''ve turned into a piece of white paper. You''ve got to get rid of the past and repent to be reborn. But if you want to do anything, don''t blame me for being an aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence throughout the rest room.


    Even the waiter who brought the dinner felt that the atmosphere inside was not right and did not dare to push the dining car in.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, staring at by everyone. Every inch of his skin seemed to be smeared with cement, so that no pore could breathe.


    "Aunt, I didn''t come out to hold on to hatred."


    He made a hard voice, which was as hard as sandpaper.


    "Good."


    Mu Lan jaw head, tone is no longer so cold, also did not say much.


    Lin Yi asked the waiter to come in. There was no table in the rest room. There was only a mahjong table in the corner. The waiter would put the dinner on it.


    Mu Xiaxi pushed mu Xianxu to sit down at the table, "brother five, you eat more."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xianxu took the chopsticks and looked at the table full of delicious food. His eyes were in a trance. How long had he not seen such exquisite food?He sat at a table alone.


    Here Lin Yi felt Ying Hannian''s hand rub on her shoulder. Her fingertips were stronger and her voice was low. "He contacted you?"


    So many people do not contact, mu Xianxu out of prison contact is Lin Yi. "In fact, it was the old man''s funeral that we contacted. He had my number." Lin Yi met his eyes and said in a soft voice, "at that time, he asked me about Jiang Rao''s situation and asked me to take care of him. I felt that he was not an unforgivable person."


    At that funeral, Ying Hannian almost couldn''t take the present position.


    So she kept remembering, remembering the herdsmen who didn''t fall into the well, and mu Xianxu was one of them.


    At that time, mu Xianxu found time to come to her. She didn''t say anything at first. He bowed to her, wearing handcuffs, and bent very deep. He didn''t lift it for a long time.


    Lin Yi agreed that she could occasionally give mu Xianxu some news about Jiang Rao.


    I didn''t expect to receive a call from mu Xianxu today.


    However, she did not want mu Xianxu to contact Jiang Rao again.


    So she just asked Jiang Rao to see some Jiejiu soup. When she got there, some staff would lead Jiang Rao to watch her favorite cartoon "clown king". Jiang Rao would be fascinated when she saw it. She didn''t come up so quickly.


    "Well."


    Cold years should be a heavy should, did not say anything.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the rest hall. Even mu Xianxu didn''t make a sound when he was eating. Everyone was silent. There was no excitement just now.


    It''s a very embarrassing position for mu Xianxu to come back at the moment. His parents are no longer here, and his brother''s feelings are not deep.


    According to the will of the shepherd, he had to go abroad to inherit part of the estate, otherwise he would have nothing.


    If you think about it, he is not a sad person. Lin Yi thought in silence, but mu Xianguang couldn''t stand up and said, "why don''t you make a noise one by one? Don''t you want to make a bridal chamber? Let''s continue?"

 Chapter 925

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still playing?


    Lin Yi looked at mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang hooked Jiang Qixing''s shoulder. "Here, don''t say I don''t care about you. The game I designed is very simple. There are only three levels in total. After these three levels, I will completely recognize you, my brother-in-law. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qixing naturally agreed, "how to play the first level?"


    "The name of the first level is Zhizi hand."


    The name is quite romantic. As like as two peas of two hands were taken, the waiter gave him a stack of A4 white paper and several identical black pens. "Come and get a few women, each of you take a piece of paper and go to the side to paint your fingerprints. How do you draw it? It''s to press your hand on the paper, draw one by one along your fingers with a pen, and then write your name on the back. Finally, let Jiang Qixing find out the fingerprint that belongs to Xia Xi. "


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    Mu Xiaxi can''t help but complain for Jiang Qixing. It''s hard for other people to recognize his hand. It''s not even harder to recognize the handprint.


    "If Jiang Qixing really loves you, he will recognize you." Mu Xianguang raised his eyebrows. Today, he is very addicted to digging. He will bury whoever he sees.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at Mu Xiaxi with warm eyes, "it''s OK, I can recognize it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Xia Xi nods trustfully and smiles at him.


    Now that the bridegroom and bride have agreed, Lin Yi and they have nothing to say. They all stand up with their backs to them and begin to draw fingerprints. Even Mulan is coaxed to draw fingerprints.


    "Don''t cheat when you draw the hand without the ring."


    Mu Xianguang stood far away and told them.


    "My brother''s gone with the wind today." Mu Xiaxi bent down to draw his fingerprints and said helplessly.


    When Bai Shuya heard this, she laughed apologetically at them. "Aunt, Lin Yi, don''t blame him for his tossing. He just hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    She understood all the loneliness and pain in Mu Xianguang''s heart.


    A lot of knot pain hidden in their brother and sister''s heart, put in a corner, pressure, try to make each other more happy.


    "I know." Lin Yi said with a smile and drew his fingerprints with a pen.


    After signing her name, she put down her pen, looked at the fingerprints on the paper, looked at her hands again, and said, "it''s really hard."


    After a painting, I found that the finger was much thicker than the real one, and the tip of the pen was shaking, so I couldn''t see that it was her hand.


    "I think it''s very difficult for Jiang Qixing to enter the new house today."


    Mu Lan finished painting his smile.


    Their four women''s paintings are not enough. Mu Xianguang also increases the difficulty of the game. He specially wants to come to the handprints of more than a dozen waitresses and spread all the paper on the floor.


    In a flash, there were nearly 20 or 30 fingerprints on the ground, and the tea table, table lamp and other ornaments were put aside.


    Mu Xianguang sat down on the sofa and said, "come on, Jiang Qixing, choose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stood there, looking at the pictures one by one.


    Ying Hannian was a little sleepy. He held Lin Yi in his hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his head leaned against her. He looked sleepy.


    Lin Yi patted him and asked, "Ying Hannian, can you recognize my fingerprints?"


    Hearing her voice, Ying Hannian opened his eyes, glanced lazily at the ground, and said in a dumb voice, "what''s the reward for recognizing the boring game?"


    It''s hard, OK.


    It doesn''t look like a real hand at all.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and said, "if I recognize it, I will promise you one thing. How about a blank check


    Smell speech, should cold year''s Mou son a deep, obviously is to come to interest, sleepy idea immediately disappear, sit straight body, hand also release from her body.


    He stood up and walked along the paper all over the floor, step by step. After walking half a circle, Ying Hannian stopped, directly bent down and pulled out one of the papers, turned to the opposite side, and his thin lips raised a smile that was so true.


    He rushed to Lin Yiyang and raised the paper in his hand, his face full of conceit.


    Her name was written in the corner on the A4 paper.


    In order to ensure that there is no possibility of cheating, their names are written very light, not through the paper.


    Lin Yi is a little surprised, "can you really find out?"


    How did he see that?


    Ying Hannian came back to her with a piece of paper and raised her eyebrows. "It''s hard. It''s a little funny."


    The whole thing is high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really blowing.


    Lin Yi keeps comparing the fingerprints with his own hands. Jiang Qixing sees that Ying Hannian finds them all of a sudden. He is stunned there, and then he looks for them. After two laps, he still hasn''t stopped.


    Lin Guanting also stood watching.


    "Come on, Jiang Qixing." Mu Xia Xi anxiously looked at him, "second brother can find out, you can too."


    "Cut, Ying Hannian''s brain is different from ordinary people. It''s not unusual for him to find it out." Mu Xianguang looked at Jiang Qixing and said with a smile, "some people are doomed not to enter the new house tonight."Time goes by.


    After a long time, Jiang Qixing touched his chin and watched calmly. Finally, he bent down to get a hand print. He turned to the back and saw the name on it. He laughed with relief.


    "You are so good!"


    Mu Xiaxi happily jumps on Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing quickly reaches for her and gives her the fingerprints. "I found them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang looks at this and turns his mouth a little boring. After a few seconds, he can''t help laughing.


    It''s good to find out.


    Lin Guanting stood there looking for a long time, bent down to pick up a piece of paper, looked at the name behind, and also laughed.


    Lin Yi stands to have a look. "It turns out that my father is looking for Aunt an''s fingerprints."


    Mu Lan was standing by the window. When she heard this, she raised her face and looked at Lin Guanting in amazement. Lin Guanting put the fingerprints in Lin Yi''s hand awkwardly. "I''m just idle and bored. I''ll play around."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi looked at him and Mu Lan, and asked with deep meaning.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go back to the branch first."


    Lin Guanting then raised his feet and walked out in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan''s face was light, and he didn''t say anything. He turned his eyes and continued to look at the scenery outside.


    What Lin Yizheng wanted to say, he heard the voice of Ying Hannian''s secluded voice ring out, "everyone has looked for it, you also have to look for it."


    People follow his line of sight to see, see should cold year stare at mu Xianguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang suddenly the whole person is frozen, a turn Mou, see white book elegant a face to look at oneself expectantly.


    He touched his nose and got up, "look, I''ll look."


    I''m kidding.


    Even Lin Yi''s father can find the seal of Mulan, but he can''t find his wife''s?


    Mu Xianguang began to look for the fingerprints around the place. It was half an hour later.


    Mu Xianxu has finished his dinner and is quietly watching them play games. Lin Yi was a little sleepy and leaned against Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian didn''t sleep this time. His black eyes looked at mu Xianguang, who was already in a hurry.

 Chapter 926

    Bai Shuya sat on one side, his face slowly turned from expectation to disappointment


    Mu Xianguang stood there, sweating on his forehead. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Shuya''s face, so he could only bend down and continue to walk in front of the dense fingerprints, walking again and again.


    "Brother, do you want to find tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Xiaxi stood by and yawned against Jiang Qixing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang glares at her fiercely. Is it his sister? It''s time to mend the knife!


    "All right." Bai Shuya stood up from the sofa, the voice is cold and soft, "you can just find one to end the game, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just can''t find it.


    It doesn''t look like any one. What can he do?


    Under the pressure of Bai Shuya''s cold voice, mu Xianguang opened his heart and closed his eyes. He took out a picture from the ground that he thought was the most like, "just this one!"


    He stretched out the fingerprint and didn''t dare to see the result.


    Bai Shuya looked at it with the last trace of expectation. When he saw the name above, his face was completely cold, "Mu Xianguang, look for yourself."


    Mu Xianguang opened one eye and looked up at the name. It was a strange name. Suddenly, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning. His face turned white in an instant, "wife, this I can explain that. "


    "Don''t explain."


    Bai Shuya is indifferent.


    "Wife..."


    "The more you explain, the more embarrassing. There''s no need."


    Bai Shuya''s attitude is really cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost went to sleep. Hearing this sound, he opened his eyes and looked at mu Xianguang, who was pale in the face. He couldn''t help sympathizing.


    Should be cold years sitting wantonly, suddenly asked the side of the waiter, "can''t pass the preparation is what punishment?"


    The waiter immediately launched a dining car, which was filled with beautiful and exquisite cakes and drinks. "The third young master prepared mustard cake and high concentration lemonade."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned as soon as he heard it. This is enough for mu Xian.


    At first hearing Ying Hannian''s question, mu Xianguang''s secret way was not good. Before he had time to say anything, he heard Bai Shuya say, "in this case, you should abide by the rules of the game, eat and drink."


    As soon as mu Xianguang heard that his legs were almost soft, he reached out to pull Bai Shuya, "wife..."


    "You set the rules of the game, you don''t follow them?"


    Bai Shuya asked coldly.


    "I..."


    "It seems that the third young master has no game spirit." Bai Shuya went to get his bag, "Xia Xi, I''ll go back first."


    Husband and wife for many years, mu Xianguang how can not know at this time Bai Shuya is really angry, even busy way, "I eat, I eat!"


    Bai Shuya stops.


    Mu Xianguang gritted his teeth, went to the dining car, grabbed a cupcake, tore off the outside box, lowered his head and took a big bite. All of a sudden, his face turned red, his tendons were blue, and his facial features were twisted into a ball.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt uncomfortable looking at it.


    Mu Xianguang had been working all day, but at night he dug a hole to bury himself. What a sin.


    Mu Xianguang ate so much that he subconsciously went to drink lemonade and took a mouthful of it. All of a sudden, he was about to ascend to heaven.


    Shit, forget the high concentration lemonade he told me!


    Mu Xiaxi holds Jiang Qixing''s arm and sees that he feels bad for his brother.


    Bai Shuya''s expression was cold, and mu Xianguang had to continue to eat. He bit the remaining cupcakes into his mouth at one go, and a big man was full of tears. His face was congested, and the veins on his neck almost pierced his skin.


    He collapsed on the sofa, shook his hands and said, "wife, I''m wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya ignored him.


    "I''m really wrong." Mu Xianguang was about to kneel down in pain. He was crying. His voice was as broken as if he had been beaten. "There are no three levels. That''s it. Don''t play, don''t play."


    Those who play with the bridegroom end up playing with themselves.


    Not as bad as he is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya looked at his pathetic appearance and finally looked down upon the past. She picked up a bottle of water and threw it to him. Mu Xianguang immediately sat up and poured the water down his throat. Finally, he suddenly came over and kept his breath.


    "Really not?" Mu Xiaxi asked, praying for Jiang to be happy.


    She was also afraid that her brother would be more and more difficult. She had to go to Jiang Qixing.


    "No more, no more." Mu Xianguang looked weakly at Bai Shuya with tears in his eyes, "wife, let''s go home."


    "Come on, take the cake down."


    Bai Shuya said to the waiter.


    "All right."


    The waiter immediately took the order and pushed the dining car away. When the car moved, a piece of paper came out under the dining car. The waiter squatted down, picked up the paper, crumpled it into a ball and prepared to throw it away."Wait a minute!"


    Mu Xianguang suddenly jumped up from the sofa and ran straight away. He grabbed the paper and opened it. He just saw that there were fingerprints on the paper.


    Sure enough, as soon as it was opened, the name of Bai Shuya was on it.


    No wonder he can''t find the fingerprints in the stack of books.


    Mu Xianguang was furious, "what are you doing? Why is this fingerprint here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya is also stunned. Isn''t her fingerprint in the pile of paper just now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter stood there looking embarrassed and innocent. Facing the gunfire of Mu Xianguang, he took a weak look at Ying Hannian, who was busy on the sofa, and whispered, "it was Mr. Ying who ordered me to take out the three little grannies'' fingerprints when I collected the fingerprints..."


    Mu Xianguang was stunned and instantly understood what was going on. He rushed towards Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian quickly pushes Lin Yi to the side, catches him with one hand, looks at mu Xianguang with disdain, and carelessly says, "I''ll teach you another lesson for free, and the topic is - don''t offend anyone. Don''t offend me, Ying Hannian."


    "Your uncle! In the cold year, I will die with you


    Jiang Qixing and Mu Xiaxi rush to fight each other. Jiang Qixing stops mu Xianguang from behind. Mu Xianguang tries his best to kick Ying Hannian, but he can''t.


    The pictures were funny for a time.


    In the corner, mu Xianxu sits silently at the mahjong table and watches them fight.


    They quarreled so much that they even started, but he could see that they were very close, and that kind of pure and unrestrained closeness could not be touched and imagined by others.


    The light in the rest room is very bright, which suddenly separates into two worlds, one is busy, the other is lonely.


    He was related by blood, but he was an outsider.


    Herdsmen are really different.


    In the past, there were a lot of herdsmen. They were intriguing, had a clear camp, and had a weak family relationship. He didn''t know what his position was.


    Today''s herdsmen are very few, very fresh, and no longer have his position. Mu Xianxu stood up from the table, picked up his bag with one hand, put up his leg and left alone. There was still noise, and no one found that he had left.

 Chapter 927

    Mu Xianxu walked out of the lounge alone and walked step by step to the direction of the elevator.


    "Ding -"


    the elevator door in front of me was suddenly opened.


    "I can''t watch it any more. My sister is waiting for me to deliver Jiejiu soup."


    Mu Xianxu''s figure suddenly froze and looked straight ahead.


    Jiang Rao pushes a dining car out of the elevator, and a waiter follows her, persuading her, "Miss Jiang, just send me the soup. The clown king is playing well. You can go back and have a look."


    "No, I''ll finish what my sister told me."


    Jiang Rao is as serious as a student, pushing the dining car forward.


    The corridor of the hotel was wide and quiet, and the sound of footsteps could not be seen on the thick carpet.


    For several years, this is the first time that Jiang Rao is getting closer and closer to him. Mu Xianxu is standing there, her eyes almost greedily depicting her appearance. All the memories come up at once -


    "Mr. mu, you are the master of the family. I''m just a little actor. I can''t afford your stamp collecting game."


    "Mr. mu, don''t give me any more presents. Don''t you listen to others? I''m a famous socialite in entertainment circle. Don''t you feel dirty?"


    "Why did you hit the producer? For people like me, it''s normal to accompany wine, and it''s normal for other people to use their hands and feet. "


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you medicine."


    "Xianxu, I give up. I want to be with you."


    "I wish you were an ordinary person, Xianxu."


    "What are you doing? I didn''t really let you abandon your family. Anyway, you are still young. The herdsmen won''t force you to get married. We steal every year."


    "Mu Xianxu, if you let me go, I will never talk about my child''s father! I''m far away from your herdsmen! You let me go! You let me go


    "Mu Xianxu, it''s me. Please stop pretending to be respectable in front of me. I look disgusted!"


    ¡­¡­


    Memory is like a sudden flood, constantly pouring down.


    He can''t forget the hatred that she saw him last, which was painful to the bone marrow. That look accompanied him in prison for several years. Every night, he was repeatedly twisted by the same picture.


    All of a sudden, people are in front of us. Mu Xianxu clenches the bag on her shoulder and even holds her breath. It''s like a slow camera. Jiang Rao pushes the dining car out slowly, with a wisp of hair hanging on one side of her cheek. Her once beautiful face is now pure, and her eyes are clean and bright. She smiles and talks to the waiter.


    Seems to feel too burning eyes, Jiang Rao slowly raised his head to look forward, on the mu Xianxu''s eyes, smile instantly congealed in the face.


    Everything is fixed.


    "Ah -"


    when Jiang Rao''s scream came, everyone in the rest room was still fighting. Hearing the sound, Lin Yi rushed out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Jiang Rao squatting on the ground with her head in her arms. Her eyes were full of panic. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color at all. Her whole body was shaking, forming a most defensive posture to protect herself.


    The waiter stands there with a helpless face. Mu Xianxu''s bag is thrown on the ground. People squat on the ground to pull Jiang Rao. But as soon as he gets close, Jiang Rao screams in fear and tries to fight him with her hands.


    Mu Xianxu squatted there and let her fight. Several blood marks were drawn on his face. He still didn''t hide. His eyes were covered with blood.


    "Rao Rao!"


    Lin Yi rushed over anxiously.


    "Sister..." Jiang Rao shouts out in fear and rushes towards Lin Yi. People hide behind her, grabbing her clothes with both hands, and looking at mu Xianxu in horror. However, she only takes one look and looks back in panic. Her lips tremble and her voice trembles, "no


    want to Don''t... "


    What don''t you want?


    No one understands.


    "Rao Rao, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi worried to pull Jiang Rao''s hand, suddenly his hand fell, Jiang Rao closed his eyes, people fell to the ground, Lin Yi did not have time to help, people fell to the ground, Jiang Rao has passed out beside her.


    Lin Yi was shocked to see Jiang Rao like this. She thought Jiang Rao had forgotten everything. She didn''t expect that meeting mu Xianxu again would have such a great impact on Jiang Rao.


    "Are you all right?"


    In the cold year, he rushed over and pulled Lin Yi up from the ground.


    Lin Yi shakes his head, gets up and sits on the ground. He holds Jiang Rao in his arms and holds her tightly.


    Jiang Rao is just over frightened, and she doesn''t have a big problem.


    Lin Yi was relieved to hear such an answer.


    She looks at Jiang Rao sleeping on the bed, bends down to tuck in the quilt, then turns away, turns off the light and closes the door, leaving Jiang Rao the most secure space.


    Lin Yi stood at the door for a while, pursed her lips for a while, and walked out with firm eyes.


    Outside the door of the hotel, in the shadow where the light can''t shine, mu Xianxu stands beside the flower bed with his bag on his back, stiff as a sculpture, standing in the wind.Lin Yi walked over to him, mu Xianxu looked at her and asked anxiously, "how''s Rao Rao?"


    "I''m scared. I''m asleep. It depends on how she wakes up. " Lin Yi stood in front of him and said.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, his eyebrows in the shadow were not clear enough, so he asked, "why? Didn''t she forget all about it? "


    Why did Jiang Rao react so much when she saw him.


    The wind was cool at night.


    The gate of the hotel is also decorated with flowers arch to celebrate the wedding. Light and shadow are put on the hotel building, and fireworks are exploded over and over again, which is luxurious and romantic.


    "Before, I found that Rao would occasionally remember the past. Old Mr. Li Jianyi said that Rao was mentally impaired. Some of her memories were confused and some were sealed up." Lin Yi said that he didn''t hide it from mu Xianxu.


    "What does that mean?"


    Mu Xianxu is puzzled.


    Lin Yi looked at him. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes had deep meaning. The words were cold. "It means that Rao Rao may recover her memory."


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu has a moment of ecstasy, can see Lin Yi''s indifferent face, that kind of joy suddenly sink down, "what do you want to say?"


    He could see that Lin Yi had something to say to him.


    "With her ability now, she can''t afford so many terrible memories, she can''t handle them, she can''t digest them." Lin Yi stood in front of him and said word by word, "so I want to ask you not to disturb her and stimulate her to remember."


    Jiang Rao once saw mu Xianxu like this. She didn''t dare to think how she would become after more times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bag on mu Xianxu''s shoulder hung down and pressed heavily on his hand.


    "I know that you were in prison for your father to protect Rao Rao. I also believe that you have been living in repentance these years." Lin Yi said.


    From the initial hatred of Mu Xianxu, to the fact that mu Xianxu secretly cares about Jiang Rao in recent years, and that he really repents in prison, she has no negative emotions towards him. However, for her, protecting Jiang Rao is the most important thing.

 Chapter 928

    "If I did it again, I would never let her suffer so much." Mu Xianxu''s eyes were dim.


    "But there''s no chance to come back." Lin Yi leaned against the flower bed and said in a low voice, "when the operation was just finished, she couldn''t take care of herself and didn''t know how to go to the toilet, but she was very serious and learned a little bit. From her unclear speech to now, she can still be an occasional host. Do you know how much she has paid


    Mu Xianxu raised his head and flashed a light in his eyes. He tried his best to control it, but his throat choked. "I just want a chance to make up for it..." "She''s mentally impaired. Do you know how hard she has to work to survive in the entertainment industry? She recites her lines very late every night. In order not to delay the shooting progress, she has to practice walking and facial expression the night before. She can''t feel deeply about many characters. She can only try her best to figure out and achieve that effect under the guidance of others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looks at her.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. "Why does she work so hard? Because she likes, she likes to stay in the entertainment industry, she likes to have a career of her own, and she likes her acting skills to be recognized. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She used to like you, madly, but she was abandoned by you." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "this is the only thing she likes. She is very happy. Mu Xianxu, do you have the heart to disturb her life now?


    ¡±


    turn over all those dirty and painful memories and let Jiang Rao bear them again?


    No way.


    She didn''t agree.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu suddenly low smile, smile a drop of tears in the corner of his eyes, he stretched out his hand to erase, "then you know I put all my life to want to get out of prison is why?"


    He works more in prison than others. He gets to prison faster than the prison guards when others fight. He tries to persuade them to fight and maintain order. Every time he is beaten black and white, this time he can only get a commutation.


    He really tried his best to get out of prison and see Jiang Rao again.


    "She loved you with all her life, don''t you forget?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was silent, which was enough to defeat him.


    He wiped his eyes again, walked back and forth in the same place for several steps, and finally said, "I''m going abroad."


    Getting this answer, Lin Yi felt relieved, "well, I will tell Ying Hannian that the legacy of the old man should never be less for you."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xianxu laughed bitterly at himself, said nothing and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi goes back upstairs. In the rest room, mu Xianguang pulls Jiang Qixing to drink. Both of them are drunk.


    Mu Xianguang chatters about something. Bai Shuya misunderstands mu Xianguang because of his fingerprints, which will accompany him more gently.


    Mu Xiaxi sat by and watched them smile.


    Mulan has gone back.


    Lin Yi walked by, directly pushed open the French window and went outside. Ying Hannian was standing alone on the terrace, looking down at something. His back was tall and his shirt floated gently with the night wind.


    It''s a quiet night, but it''s not particularly quiet.


    She walked towards him, but yinghannian didn''t look back and said, "you want him to go abroad?"


    He has a deep voice.


    It''s really nice.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi answered faintly, went to him, looked down, and saw mu Xianxu had gone across the road with his bag on his back. He stood there for a long time without moving, as if he could not find the way forward.


    "I''ll let he Yao deal with the legacy tomorrow."


    Should cold year sink a voice to say. Lin Yi turned around, leaned against the balcony guardrail, looked down at his fingers and said, "in the cold years, I seem to be a villain. I can feel that mu Xianxu has completely repented. At the beginning, he was cowardly and did not act, but now he really wants to make up for his mistakes. He has made atonement in the past few years. He has nothing left, and I will drive him abroad."


    Ying Hannian stood there, a glass of wine was put on the guardrail in front of him. He turned his hand around twice, not looking at Lin Yi, but staring at the night, "if I give you a hundred choices, you will still drive him abroad."


    He really knows her.


    Lin Yi nodded, "no matter what happens, I just want to protect Rao Rao."


    "So, there''s no need to worry about it. He stays. No one can enjoy it." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi''s heart became heavier as she listened. She looked at the busy scene on the other side of the French window. Mu Xianguang was drunk and was talking with Jiang Qixing in a loud voice, "I tell you, our relationship, how many people''s eyes can be blinded when we talk about it. My father killed your parents, you killed my father to save the third uncle, and my sister was pregnant with your child Ha ha It''s spread that many people have to scold us for being ill and not normal. "


    Mu Xianguang laughed loudly, and his voice floated all the way from the open French window to the terrace and got into Lin Yi''s ears.She saw Jiang Qixing''s face darkened, Mu Xiaxi was silent, and Bai Shuya sighed. "Really." Mu Xianguang said drunkenly, "I really don''t want to marry my sister to you. I don''t know when you can go. Maybe when you quarrel, you will think of killing my sister, or my sister will have a postpartum depression, and then jump off the building with you."


    Lin Yi listened quietly. She didn''t expect mu Xianguang to think so much.


    "I will not."


    Jiang Qixing said word by word.


    "Brother, don''t think so much." Mu Xia Xi advised. "Can I not? Sister, you tell me, when you are together, are you more miserable or happy? " Mu Xianguang asked. He was a bit confused. He didn''t wait for an answer, but he said, "but you are good to my sister. I know, I know No,


    you don''t have to go looking for it. My sister died in front of the door. " Lin Yi listened and couldn''t help saying, "I thought the things of the previous generation have passed. Everyone is very smart. Putting them in a corner of his body doesn''t mean that he is not there. The pain left by the previous generation should be cured by this generation all his life."


    Mu Xianguang and Mu Xiaxi are like this.


    Jiang Qixing is like this.


    So is mu Xianxu.


    Ying Hannian turned his back to the rest room and faced the night. He took a drink from his glass and said, "I don''t know where the end of my life is. What do you want to do with so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at his side face. It was deep and handsome. "Mu Xiaxi and Qi Xing choose to be together, whether it''s because of the impulse after the disaster or the result of careful consideration, now they must be more happy than painful, otherwise they won''t choose to be together. In the future, whether they come to the end or break up, it will be the future." Yinghannian continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi gazed at him quietly.

 Chapter 929

    "Mu Xianguang agreed to the marriage because it brought him more happiness than pain." He can see his sister live back to the way before, he is happy, he is just worried about the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let mu Xianxu go abroad because Jiang Rao is living a good life now and won''t let her cause any more pain."


    Ying Hannian pursed all the wine in his glass and then gazed at her deeply. "People are happy in front of their eyes. Just be happy in front of them. Who knows when they will die?"


    Lin Yi stood there listening and was well explained.


    She chuckled. "I didn''t expect you to be the most open one."


    "It''s not open."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    Ying Hannian stared at her with dark eyes and thin lips. "It''s just chicken soup to comfort people''s soul. Everyone will say it. But because of you, I''m willing to believe in chicken soup and make one The so-called open-minded people. "


    As long as she was there, he could live as she wanted, because he was very happy.


    It''s that simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi Zheng Zheng, some sad, some moved, she whispered, "I hope each of you have been completely cured that day."


    Ying Hannian turns around and learns that she is leaning against the guardrail, holding her hand and clasping her fingers.


    She could feel the heat of his palm.


    Night shrouded, she heard should cold year suddenly began, "Tuan Tuan, I take you back."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Back to s City, don''t you want to know how I started from scratch? I''ll take you back to my hometown to visit again." Should cold year way, turn a Mou to stare at her.


    "You don''t have time to go back." Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know that he was so busy that his schedule was always full.


    "Qixing is going on her honeymoon. No one is going to follow her. I will take over the project myself."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi looked at him, a wisp of hair with the wind block to the face, lost her eyes, she pulled down to stare at Ying Hannian, suddenly realized that he was not joking, can''t help but say, "that project where need you to sit in person."


    "Just for a week. I''ll show you around."


    "A week is so long, how much work will be delayed." Lin Yi frowned. The current MU group has been in the period of reform. He was very busy and couldn''t get away from it.


    Smell speech, should cold year pull her into the bosom to encircle, low Mou discontentedly looking at her, "I say, group that group people say these everyday also calculate, you also don''t let me have a rest time?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    "If I continue to do this, I will die of overwork."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stopped talking and looked up at him. "You really decided to go to s city with me for a week."


    "Well, I''ve arranged it."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Every time I delayed my work, it was because of an emergency. When I went to answer the door and she gave birth to a son, there was not a time when he took the initiative to leave his work to accompany her.


    Even Jiang Qixing knew about honeymoon. He never took her out for fun.


    Although not far, but at least can stop to accompany her around.


    Listening to him, Lin Yi had nothing to say, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and pack."


    Ying Hannian encircled her, lowered her head and sucked hard between her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body, "is it strange that I don''t take you to a more romantic place?"


    "No way."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    To go back to s city is to go home for her. It''s not really fun, but he said that he would take her to understand how he started from scratch. She is looking forward to this trip.


    "Later, I''ll arrange another time to show you around." In response to the cold year.


    "Good."


    Lin Yiying said that as soon as he turned his head, he saw mu Xianguang, who was still in pain and killing people, crying wildly with Jiang Qixing in his arms. He began to complain about Mu Xiaxi''s shortcomings and asked Jiang Qixing to wait.


    Mu Xiaxi has a black face.


    Jiang Qixing looked at her with a big smile.


    Lin Yi looked at it, and suddenly he felt less miserable. Some of the reasons were really rude. Who knows who will die? It''s not easy to be happy in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Qixing took Mu Xiaxi out for his honeymoon. Ying Hannian wanted to go out, so he simply left a lot of work to Mu Xianguang and supervised his perfection. Once he was confused, he criticized him so much that mu Xianguang wrote an application and took the initiative to apply to be a supervisor in the Pacific Ocean.


    Of course, the application was rejected.


    Mu Xianguang can only scold yinggou and work day and night.


    In the cold years, seeing that mu Xianguang''s training was barely enough, he was more relieved to leave with Lin Yi.Before leaving, Lin Yi goes to see Jiang Rao once. Jiang Rao is still afraid when she wakes up after being frightened that day, but she thinks she has a nightmare.


    Too many also can''t remember, say oneself seem to meet a very terrible person, frighten her to run around in the dream, that person desperately chase


    It''s confusing reality with dreams.


    After being talked about by the psychologist, Jiang Rao didn''t take this matter to heart.


    When Lin Yi arrived, Jiang Rao was filming in the old city. A section of the road was sealed up. There were too many people in the film crew. Lin Yi sat on Jiang Rao''s chair and waited quietly.


    Jiang Rao came out of the food store in a beautiful foreign dress, with a steaming soup noodle in her hand. She walked towards the rickshaw driver with a smile and said her lines clearly.


    "Card! "I''ve done it!"


    The director called again.


    Immediately, a staff member came forward to pick up the noodle soup. Jiang Rao immediately showed her true shape, and no longer looked like a lady of a family. She ran to Lin Yi and said, "sister, you''re here."


    "Your acting is getting better and better." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Jiang Rao is very happy to hear this praise.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi is very glad that mu Xianxu didn''t leave a big shadow in Jiang Rao''s heart.


    Lin Yi stood up to give her a place. Jiang Rao shook her head desperately, took a drink from the water bottle in her assistant''s hand, and asked, "sister, are you here to visit my class?"


    "I''m going to s city. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you for a week. If you want to see me, just video with me."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Oh..." Jiang Rao a listen to her to go, some stuffy, suddenly, she raised her eyes looking forward, in front of a bright, "sister, you wait, I buy a balloon for you."


    Then Jiang Rao jumped up and ran to the distance.


    Lin Yi looked over and saw a clown with balloons in his hand standing on the street of the old city. His blue sequined clothes, golden mask and exaggerated clown hat were reflected in the sun.


    Jiang Rao became a child after a play. Jiang Rao ran to the clown. When she saw his dress, she was surprised and said, "you are the clown king!"

 Chapter 930

    Clown Wang is her favorite cartoon character recently. She is a legendary character. She is very handsome when she takes off her mask.


    In front of the clown is a clown King dress, golden mask handsome to explosion.


    "Well." The clown answered softly, "do you want a balloon?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Rao looks up at the balloons in his hand. Some of them are difficult to choose. They all look good. Which one to choose.


    Looking at her indecision, the clown chuckled, pulled out three balloons and gently handed them to her.


    Jiang Rao took over, all of her favorite colors, immediately smile very happy, showing white teeth, "I want these three."


    With that, she led the three balloons back, and the assistant stood by and scanned the code to pay.


    The clown stands there, not paying attention to whether the money has arrived or not. His body turns around with Jiang Rao''s departure, watching her back. His eyes behind the mask are lonely and gloomy.


    Lin Yi sits on the seat, Jiang Rao runs over with a smile and hands the balloon to Lin Yi, "this one is for my sister, this one is for little star, and the rest one is for myself."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi smiles and thanks.


    The director over there shouts to be ready again. Lin Yi doesn''t disturb their filming any more, and leaves after saying goodbye to Jiang Rao.


    After a few steps, she looked back and saw Jiang Rao reluctantly give the balloon to her assistant. Then she went to her filming position and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, she was already in the play.


    Such Jiang Rao, such a life, no one can say bad, right?


    Lin Yi let go and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Should be cold years to take Lin Yi out for a week, because she is still breast-feeding, baby is sure to take.


    So as soon as she went out, she took a lot of small and big bags, almost all of which were baby products. She and Ying Hannian had very little luggage.


    Sitting on the private plane back to s City, Lin Yi looks out of the window at the clouds close to her hand. She also has some unreal feelings. She turns her eyes to Ying Hannian sitting beside her and asks, "are we really out?"


    "It''s the same thing you said when you were released from prison."


    Ying Hannian reaches for her face.


    "I just can''t believe it." It was not easy for him to squeeze out a week. She sat beside him and asked, "where shall we stay when we get back to s city?"


    "It''s up to you. You can live at home. The villas on the mountain have already been repaired."


    There are no requirements for where to live in cold years.


    "Then live in half." Lin Yi said, no tangle, "where is our second stop?"


    "Not the first stop?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "Do you still need to ask?" She''s not stupid.


    Ying Hannian low eyes staring at her, thin lips hook up a touch of radian, "my family is smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s obvious. Okay.


    That''s enough to praise her.


    As soon as they got off the plane, they went to the cemetery nonstop. There were tombstones of Lin Yi''s mother and Ying Hannian''s mother.


    The original nameless stele has now been printed with photos, engraved with names, written on the date of birth, written down the date of death.


    After Ying Hannian took the position of Mu''s decision-maker, the nameless stele here had a name. He no longer had to be careful of the absurdity.


    Every word on it was written by Ying Hannian himself, and the craftsman carved it according to his handwriting.


    Ying Yongxi in the photo still stays in her most beautiful and young face.


    In front of the tombstone, there is a bunch of dried flowers. Ying Qing, Ying''s grandmother in cold years, occasionally flies here and sets up a clothes tomb for her husband.


    The meeting of Ying family and Lin family here is another sense of perfection.


    Ying Hannian squats in front of the tombstone, carefully removes the grass in front of the tombstone, and wipes the tombstone again and again.


    Lin Yi pushed the stroller to stop in front of his mother''s tombstone, pointed to the photo above and said, "little star, look, this is grandma. Does grandma look good?" Xiaojing is sitting in the baby carriage, white tender hands are holding the bell toy, shaking jingle, smell words, he seems to understand, stop noisy, open a pair of big eyes to look at the picture on the tombstone, and then giggle, saliva again


    down.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and reached out to wipe off his saliva.


    Lin Yi recognized Xiaojing one by one when she was pushing a baby stroller. Xiaojing was always very serious when she looked in the direction she pointed.


    "Although you can''t see them, you should remember that their love for you is no less than that of your parents, you know?" Lin Yi stopped beside the cart and said to Xiaojing, "our little star is loved by many people."


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    "You understand again, don''t you? I''ll make you happy."Lin Yi nodded his little nose. She turned her eyes and saw that Ying Hannian had wiped his grandfather''s tombstone. There was no expression on his face. Her black eyes were too deep to see what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi walked forward, took out some tissue from the tissue bag, and then helped to wipe them together.


    Ying Hannian took a deep look at her with a smile in his eyes.


    They wiped all the tombstones of Heying and Lin Youqin and presented them with flowers. Lin Yi stood up and knocked on his neck wearily. Suddenly, his face changed, "little star!"


    After wiping for so long, I didn''t hear the sound of shaking the bell in Xiaojing.


    It was eerily quiet. Lin Yixin panics and turns his head. He sees that Xiaojing is still sitting in the cart, tied by the safety belt, and his two legs are pedaling around bored. The bell is thrown aside, and a bag of tissue that Lin Yi put beside him has been pulled out at the moment


    The paper towel was thrown all over the floor like snowflakes, and then piled all over his body, almost burying him.


    She clearly remembered that the tissue bag was at his feet. How could he reach it? With little feet? So wild.


    Seeing her and Ying Hannian look at it, the little guy shakes the tissue on his body, grabs the tissue with pride, tears it and throws it away. His eyes will be as bright as they want. It seems that he is saying, look, I can really play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s relief was full of helplessness. "I can''t spare a second. I really don''t know who I am like."


    Ying Hannian stood beside her and gave her a faint glance. "It''s not me anyway. I was very quiet and clever when I was a child."


    It''s not related.


    Lin should look at him and say, "are you clever enough to sell fake cigarettes and perfume?"


    She also knows something about his brilliant history.


    "That''s right. It''s not clever to know how to do business and support a family at a young age?" Ying Hannian has a strong sense of truth. When it comes to crooked theories, they are all set by set.


    "That''s very clever." Lin Yi looks at the tissue all over the floor with a headache. This little scene really inherits Ying Hannian''s "dexterity" and is not afraid of it. What''s more, she is afraid of it

 Chapter 931

    I can''t speak and walk, that''s all. If I grow up to be more "clever" than a father, it''s really


    Grandma and grandma''s spirits in heaven must be blessed.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian can only accept their fate to clean up the mess and pick up the tissue all over the ground.


    After such a toss and two hours'' flight, Lin Yi was very tired. When she got back to Lin''s house, she took her son and went to bed.


    When I wake up, it''s already afternoon.


    When she lies on the bed and quietly looks at the little scene sleeping beside her, the little guy is restless when he is asleep. His posture is so changeable that he can put all kinds of unimaginable looks on his legs.


    She and Xiao Jing were the only ones on the big bed.


    Ying Hannian didn''t sleep with them. Lin Yi got up from the bed and asked the nursery teacher to look after the baby, so she went downstairs.


    The sound of Ying Hannian comes out of the kitchen.


    Lin Yi follows the sound to the kitchen, and sees Ying Hannian standing in front of the Liuli desk, cutting carrots. A mobile phone is put aside by him, and he is talking to He Yao about some business.


    Lin Yi goes over, pushes him aside, takes the knife and starts to deal with the ingredients. Looking at the noodles and eggs, he knows what Ying Hannian wants to do.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her and didn''t insist. He picked up his mobile phone and continued to talk. He hugged Lin Yi''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on the face. "It''s like this for the time being. After that, all business affairs will be reported after ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao hung up there.


    Lin Yi boiled water, put the noodles down, and then neatly heat another pot to start frying eggs.


    Ying Hannian hugs her from behind and watches her cook. The kitchen window is open and the breeze blows in. It''s comfortable and relaxed.


    "Why wait until after ten o''clock for business?" Lin Yi asked while frying eggs.


    "Now that I''m out, I''ll be with you."


    Ying Hannian hugged her and said that the flour fragrance in the pot had spread slowly in the kitchen, and the food passed her hands even had a strong fragrance.


    "Then we''ll leave when our son wakes up?"


    Lin Yidao, it''s only a week. I''m afraid it''s too slow to play.


    "Good."


    "Where shall we go later?"


    Egg noodles is the simplest way to make noodles. With some simple and nutritious vegetables, Lin Yi quickly fished out two bowls of steaming noodles. Ying Hannian took them to the dining table outside, and they sat down. None of the Lin family was here. Recently, Lin Guanting convinced Mulan that they took some old people out to play, so they didn''t follow them back to s city to give them enough space for their family.


    Ying Hannian picked up the chopsticks and plucked the eggs on the noodles. He glanced at her with black eyes and said, "I''ll take you to the place where I just arrived in s city."


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Yi asked curiously.


    She had never heard him talk about it.


    "Why don''t you guess." Ying Hannian is selling the pass, and his eyes are deep. "Qixing and I have just come out of the street of life and death, where will we settle down in s city."


    "At that time, you were all black households, weren''t you?"


    Lin Yi thought while eating that two 15-year-old boys suddenly left their hometown and came to a strange place. Where would they stay? She looked at him suspiciously, "is it an orphanage?"


    Ying Hannian shakes his head and takes two mouthfuls to eat her fried eggs. The taste is neither soft nor old. It''s just right. Her mouth is full of egg fragrance.


    Lin Yi sat there, not in the mood to eat noodles, and bit his chopsticks.


    is also, although two teenagers what nothing, but in cold years, this person is too ghosts, at a very young age dare to sell fake cigarettes perfume, fifteen years old when the ghost idea certainly more.


    "You''re not cheating any little sister or pretty aunt to take you in, are you?"


    This is definitely something he can do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year still shake head.


    Or not?


    Lin Yi is more curious, "where do you choose to settle down? What kind of store do you work for? "


    Fifteen years old, is it child labor?


    But he''s going to have to find a way to make money and survive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is still shaking his head.


    "I can''t think of it." Lin Yi couldn''t think of it. "Where is it? Where did you stay? "


    Ying Hannian looked at the doubts in her eyes and pushed the chopsticks back to the table. Her thin lips moved, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing. You''ll know when you get there." In response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a show off.


    When Xiaojing wakes up, Lin Yi feeds him some fruit paste and carries him to the car.


    Should cold year let bodyguards, nursery division on another car, follow far away, can''t disturb their journey.


    When Lin Yi was driving in the cold year and was sitting in the back with Xiaojing in the safety seat, the journey of a family of three started like this.Xiaojing sat there excitedly kicking his legs, looking at the scenery without blinking, full of surprise.


    Lin Yi remembered that it was the first time that they had come out to play together.


    After driving slowly for a long time, when I turn into the country road, there are fewer and fewer vehicles on the road, and even the shadow of the car is missing in some small road sections.


    The scenery outside also transits from high-rise buildings to small bridges and flowing water, with tall trees.


    Afraid of the boredom of the little guy, Lin Yi leaned over, pressed down the window, took out the bubble gun and sprayed it out of the window. The bubbles flew out one by one, shining colorful colors in the sun. Xiaojing stared and cried excitedly "ah ah ah ah".


    Take a look in the rearview mirror in yinghannian, and then slow down even more.


    Lin Yi sees that there is no car in the back, and then shoots out. The muzzle of the gun emits a series of bubbles. Xiaojing dances happily and doesn''t know how to figure it out.


    As soon as she shot and puffed bubbles, he yelled, "ah ah ah ah.".


    As soon as the bubble disappeared, he looked at her eagerly, and his little hand wanted to grab the bubble gun.


    "Mom, you can''t play this yet."


    Lin Yi blocked his hand and fired again.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaojing was shaking his head when he called, and there was no fatigue in the whole journey. He cried excitedly, listening to his voice all the way. After Lin Yi played with his son for a long time, he looked up and found that the car was moving more and more sideways. Some of the paths had not been built on the concrete road, and the car bumped when it was over. Xiaojing thought it was a funny game and happily bumped on the safety chair.


    Lin Yi put away the bubble gun and looked at the man driving in front of him. He was not in the office. He was wearing a casual sports style today. At first glance, he looked like a college student.


    "I thought you had been fighting in the central city of S City in the first place. Did you settle down in the countryside?" She asked.


    This is the route she has never been to s city.


    Far away there should be the sea, a row of large white windmills in constant rotation.


    "See that row of windmills?" Ying Hannian holds the steering wheel in one hand and points to a direction.

 Chapter 932

    "I see it."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Qixing and I came up from there. At that time, the public security in s city was not as strict as it is now, there were no windmills of this size, and there was not a concrete road. They were all built later." Ying Hannian said to her.


    Lin Yi was at a loss and said, "in fact, my overall view of s city is a central city plus some surrounding urban-rural areas."


    She had never seen s city so far away.


    This is her hometown, but she doesn''t know enough about it.


    "Normally, the Lin family can''t let you come to these places."


    There is no accident in yinghannian.


    She is the eldest lady of the Lin family. She has cars in and out. When she was born again, she didn''t remember which side of the city had the subway built. She even came to ask him for advice, let alone the understanding of the countryside in s city.


    "Did you live in a country house with Jiang Qixing?"


    Lin Yi asked, turning his eyes and looking out, the houses in the countryside are not as dense as those in the city. They are all independent buildings. From the houses, we can see the gap between the rich and the poor. Some people build small western style buildings and villas, while others build bungalows. Smell speech, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank, he raised his eyes, and Lin Yi''s eyes in the car rearview mirror, voice magnetic low, "in fact, there are some things I don''t want to tell you, but last time after the bar, you go to ask Qixing our past, I


    just think that rather than from other people''s mouth, I''ll tell you personally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tuan Tuan, you have to be prepared." Ying Hannian''s face didn''t mean to be half joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, his heart sank and he looked at him. He didn''t see anything, but his heart began to ache.


    "I mean, be prepared that everything is over." Ying Hannian looked at her pale face and laughed.


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    I don''t know how long it''s been driving. Ying Hannian finally parked his car beside a big tree. He got out of the car, took out the baby stroller from the trunk, and took xiaojingshi out of the car.


    Lin Yi got out of the car alone and stood by a narrow river. He looked up at the surrounding buildings, good or bad. They were very sparse, and there were lots of farmland.


    "The place where I lived is still there."


    Ying Hannian came with a cart.


    Lin Yishun looked at him and saw a very small house by the river in the distance. It was built of brick, and the original appearance could not be seen. The door was dilapidated, one corner of it collapsed, and the grass was all around.


    "Living here is an old man. When a man dies, his children cremate him and then go to the city, leaving only this brick house." Ying Hannian stood beside her and said, "I lived here secretly for two months with Qixing."


    "Furtive?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "We were born and dead in the street for the first time. We didn''t know anything about China at all. We thought this was the whole picture of China, and we were afraid that others would know that we had crossed the sea secretly." Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "isn''t it stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have moments of ignorance, too." He is not smart enough to adapt to everything and get everything as soon as he comes to China.


    "How do you make a living?"


    You have to live.


    "I didn''t get well enough. I went to steal vegetables and was beaten when I was found out." He said, "it''s a good thing for us."


    "Good thing?"


    She didn''t understand.


    "Being beaten means that people here will not punish us more seriously, and they will not care if we cross the sea secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can understand it in this way. "Later, we found out that some people in the countryside were not strong enough, so they asked someone to help them grow the land. They gave us money every day, so we went." Ying Hannian pointed out several directions, "I''ve stayed in these places. I can walk 15 minutes to a small business store to buy some food when I get the money. It''s in that direction. I just drove over and found that the store is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At first, I thought it was all like this here. Later, I found out that I was cheated. The daily salary they gave me was only enough to buy a bag of instant noodles, a bag, not a bucket. Those people let me work for free when they saw that we were young."


    Lin Yi stood there, and this was the first time that she was really close to the life of Ying Han''s youth.


    She thought that what she had imagined was miserable enough. It turned out that it was far from enough.


    When Xiaojing sat on the cart and crumpled a leaf, he had a lot of fun and couldn''t participate in the world of adults.


    But Lin Yi''s nose was sour. "What happened later?" "Later, I found out that the vendors would go to the countryside to collect vegetables at a low price and sell them at a high price in the city." Ying Hannian put his hand on the cart and said, "I just know that this country is big and there are cities. They say everything in the city is very expensive, so I want to do business again."


    Lin Yi didn''t feel good about it, but he still laughed, "why did you want to do business since you were a child?""I don''t know. It might be an instinct." Ying Hannian said, "we only have a little money to help people grow land. We can''t collect vegetables at all, so I''ll collect things with lower cost."


    "Bottle carton?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Smart." Ying Hannian raised her eyebrows. "We collect and collect garbage while we collect. We go to every garbage dump and ask for it from every household. The first time we went to the central city, we walked and asked for directions."


    "Walking?"


    Lin Yi stayed for a while. It took almost two hours for them to drive here just now. If they left


    "I''m not familiar with the road. I took a lot of detours and carried a mess of things. At that time, I didn''t have a watch. I only remember that I arrived from dawn to dusk." Ying Hannian knows what she''s going to ask.


    From dawn to dusk?


    Lin Yi looked at him in shock. She felt as if she had been rubbed. For the first time, she knew that the two teenagers who had nothing would live so hard, just to sell some waste products in the city and earn a little difference.


    Fifteen years old.


    What was she doing when she was fifteen?


    Apart from persisting in dancing, all day is to compete and compete with female classmates. It''s like building a small circle of rich people in the school for a period of time. They think they are great, and they repel people outside the circle


    It turns out that there is such a big gap between them when they are 15 years old.


    "Did you sell the waste?"


    She looked at him.


    "Yes, we made 20 yuan in addition to the cost." Ying Hannian said, "it was my first time to do business and earn money in China. You don''t know how happy we were at that time."


    Happy?


    Because I made 20.


    At that time, she thought that the face value of 20 yuan was too small to buy things.


    "That''s great."


    She said softly, her nose sore. "When I went to the central city, I found that the world is too big, densely populated, bright, with so many shops and new high-rise buildings. There is no hard way to go. The traffic is not the kind of death on the street of life and death.


    the atmosphere is heavy." Ying Hannian said, his eyes flashed a sharp, "I told myself at that time, I want to survive here."

 Chapter 933

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him, his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Ying Hannian said, "OK, let''s talk about it today. I''ll take you to the place where I stayed. At least the scenery here is not bad, there is no haze."


    He told her that there was no haze.


    Lin Yi walked slowly along the river with him. It was not easy to push a cart along the river. He should hold Xiaojing in his arms in cold years.


    The weeds on the side of the road rubbed her legs, stinging and uncomfortable. She looked down and saw that her shoes had been stained with soil. Suddenly, a hand came to her.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Come on, I''ll hold one and two."


    Ying Hannian is about to hold her in the same posture as holding her son. Lin Yi pushes him away in tears and smiles. "I don''t want to hold her."


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold it?" Should cold year pick eyebrow, "rest assured, guarantee to let you rub less than a little mud."


    "I''m not so pretentious, am I?"


    It''s just mud on the shoes.


    When Lin Yi got his hand, she was just walking along the road he had gone through.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that there was a dark shadow in the high field, which also brought a gust of wind. Lin Yi was so scared that he rushed to Ying Hannian, "what?"


    "Little yellow mouse wolf."


    Ying Hannian smiles and appreciates the expression of panic on her face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Xiaojing also saw that he was not afraid, excitedly bumping his little butt in yinghannian''s arms.


    "The weasel?" Lin Yi looked at him in shock, "isn''t the weasel in the cartoon? Isn''t it fake?"


    The weasel steals the chicken to eat, is not all childhood animation only then has the plot?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes and lost his smile. His eyes were full of spoils. His big palm touched her head twice. "Tuan Tuan, you are really a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi heard the mockery, and touched his ears in a friendly way. "I haven''t seen a weasel yet."


    She only saw it in cartoons. She thought it was just an animated image. In reality, there were weasels


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yi suddenly saw the sound of Xie Xie Suo in the grass on one side. She immediately took a breath of cool air and tightly attached to Ying Hannian. Her slender fingers subconsciously grasped his belt and asked in a low voice, "is it the little weasel again?"


    "The weasel is very fast. This should be It''s a hedgehog Should cold year low Mou see past one eye.


    "Hedgehog?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ying Hannian looked down at her and said, "which cartoon is this Hedgehog?"


    You can tell from the way she looks that she hasn''t seen her.


    "I know hedgehogs are real." She whispered, then said weakly, "I just haven''t seen what it really looks like."


    Going to the zoo seems to see the tigers and giraffes. I have no impression of these small animals.


    "OK, today your man will give you a long experience."


    Ying Hannian put xiaojingshi into her arms, unfastened her cufflinks, rolled up her sleeves and went to the field, just like a big fight.


    For Xiaojing, his life is still blank. Because his family protects him so well, he stays in a beautiful house almost every day, and he knows little about the world.


    No one would have thought that the first living animal Xiaojing saw was not a cute dog or cat, but a little hedgehog and a little weasel. Yinghan spent a lot of time to catch it intact and put it into the two cages specially bought by the bodyguards. At first, Lin Yi was afraid of this small animal and didn''t dare to see it. He couldn''t stand the excitement of Xiaojing and then followed it.


    Take a closer look, these two kinds of small animals are quite lovely, both fleshy, one is fluffy, the other is prickly, like a ball. Ying Hannian holds Xiaojing''s armpit in his hands and asks him to stand on the ground to see. Xiaojing can''t stand on his own, but it doesn''t delay his excitement. He squats and squats there. His eyes are shining, and his mouth keeps saying things that others can''t understand, and he has to look around the cage. He wants to reach into the cage.


    Lin Yi was afraid of scaring two small animals. After watching for only five minutes, he asked Ying Hannian to open the cage and let them go.


    This one let go can''t, small scene when small mouth a shriveled, wail.


    It''s really sad.


    Crying almost out of breath.


    Lin Yi gently comforted her with her arms. When Xiaojing was lying on her shoulder, she couldn''t stop crying. Her head ached. "Do you like small animals to go back and raise a little dog for you?"


    "Wow -"


    the little guy cried even more.


    "He wants hedgehogs and weasels." It should be seen in the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, what''s her son''s special hobby? How can he raise hedgehogs and weasels.It''s hard to coax the little guy to cry. Finally, Lin Yi has no choice but to take out his mobile phone and release the picture of the little animal he just took. When Xiaojing stops sobbing, she stares at the picture on her mobile phone with big eyes.


    It was already dusk. Ying Hannian took some pictures for them and suggested to go back.


    "There are too many insects here at night. Let''s go."


    When Ying Hannian took over Xiaojing, he went to the car.


    The sun was shining down like a beautiful shawl over the field. Lin Yi followed him and turned his head to glance at the direction of the broken house.


    There are many insects at night, but at that time, he survived in such an environment.


    After many years of traveling, she knows his past at most. How can she understand it?


    "In the cold year, let''s set up a tent here for one night?"


    She wanted to feel how he spent night after night.


    "Oh?"


    Ying Hannian opened the car door with one hand, smelling the words and looking back at her, thin lips hooked, not smiling. "It''s no problem after one night, but it''s not easy to catch snakes at night."


    And snakes?


    "Go back to sleep, go back to sleep!"


    Lin Yi didn''t even want to get into the car. She was most afraid of such greasy things. She would get goose bumps when she looked at the photos.


    About my husband''s past You don''t need to know so much, do you?


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian watched her smile again. She bent down to put Xiaojing in the seat and tied the little guy''s seat belt. The smile on her lips didn''t go away. Her dark eyes were very deep.


    He thought it would be hard for him to have any good memory when he came to this place again.


    Memory is really not good, but with her, his pleasure has never disappeared


    So I stayed for a long time. When I drove back in yinghan year, the car moved along the path. High and low, the car began to bump up again, and the villain in the seat also bumped up. Lin Yi sat by and looked at his son, silently wondering if the little guy had gone to bars and nightclubs too much in his last life, so he had not changed his habit in this life.

 Chapter 934

    Then, defeated by her own ideas, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her in the rearview mirror and saw that she was not very sad, and the whole person was precipitated.


    Cars cross a very narrow road, can''t meet, can''t overtake. There was a car parked in front of them. A man in a suit and trousers was squatting there to change the spare tire. It seemed that the car was broken, while another man in the same dress was standing there with a file in his arms, anxiously urging. Seeing the car stopped, the man ran to them and said sorry to them, saying that the spare tire would be changed immediately.


    Should be cold year did not open the window, only coldly should a.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw that the man had a work card on his chest with the name of the company written on it. She turned to the other side and saw a tall building not far away with the name of the company printed on it.


    How can a company be built in such a remote place? This is obviously not the kind of company that produces raw materials.


    "They are here to develop AI mall."


    Should cold year suddenly way, line of sight from the document in that person''s bosom take back.


    Lin Yi realized that he had spoken out his doubts and couldn''t help saying, "Ai mall? Isn''t that from Mu''s group? Sure enough, the big guys are doing it in the front, and a bunch of people are imitating it in the back. " Mr. Mu has always attached importance to e-commerce. AI mall was developed in response to the cold years. It is more mature than many at home and abroad. It is fast, safe, easy to use, and almost monopolized in popularity. The big cake comes first, and some people want to imitate it.


    But some technologies can''t be imitated if you want to.


    So Lin Yi is just a joke. "The core of AI mall is not ordinary technology. At that time, I spent a lot of money to get the old man to agree to allocate funds, and more than half of the board of directors did not agree. This technology brings long-term development, not temporary profits. When it comes to long-term development, it means that


    investment is large, return is not high, and everyone is worried about variables. So, the average company doesn''t have the money to do this technology at all. " Should cold year sink sound way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only big companies have the courage to study this technology?


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at the building of the company again. He couldn''t help saying, "but the company is built in a remote place. It''s very common."


    Maybe it''s a boss who doesn''t know enough, thinking that he can get a share of AI mall.


    "It''s too ordinary."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Don''t think too much. No matter what others do, they won''t surpass the Mu group." Lin Yi said that she is very confident in the cold years. He has put a lot of effort into this aspect, and AI mall is already more mature than others.


    At this time, the car in front was repaired. Two office workers got on the car and drove away. Ying Hannian glanced at it with deep eyes. "There are no less than 2 million cars under this brand."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately became alert.


    The employees of small companies drive luxury cars in the countryside


    It''s really unusual.


    Ying Hannian picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of the company building, sent it back to Imperial City, pressed the voice button and said, "he Yao, check the background of the company immediately."


    Lin Yi saw him get serious and asked, "Ying Hannian, if there is a big company that specially chooses to open an AI mall in the countryside, what does that mean?"


    Would it be for Mu''s group?


    To compete for the most powerful e-commerce industry of Mu group? Then why put it in such a remote rural area of s city? There are no other companies here.


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it out." Ying Hannian put down his mobile phone and hooked his lips, "unexpected harvest, interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a real windfall.


    Lin Yi didn''t think about it any more. She believed that Ying Hannian could resist everything. She took a toy to tease her son. When she found Xiaojing was noisy enough, she fell asleep in the safety seat. She could not help leaning back to him, slowly closed her eyes and took a rest.


    The car continued to wobble on the road.


    Lin Yi enjoys the turbulence. She knows that her husband and children are always around.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Lin''s, Lin Yi cooked a table and invited the bodyguards and nursery teachers who came out with them to have dinner together.


    Everyone was a little bit restrained about sharing the table with Ying Hannian, so they all talked with Lin Yi and changed every dish on the table into a hundred different styles. The rainbow fart made Lin Yi almost think that he was the number one in the food industry.


    "Eat, eat more."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The mobile phone shakes up. She takes it up. It''s a video from Mu Xiaxi. She connects and stands the mobile phone aside.


    "Lin Yi! Hello£¡¡±


    Mu Xiaxi''s face appears on the screen. She waves to Lin Yi happily.


    It''s night here, but it''s sunny there. She''s standing on the deck, wearing big sunglasses and a silk scarf around her neck.


    "How many jet lag do you have?"Lin Yi asked enviously. It''s really nice to travel around the world on a cruise ship.


    Mu Xiaxi said a place name, then walked down the river and said, "the climate here is good, warm as spring. Now the cruise ship stops at the dock. I see a lot of trinkets. Lin Yi, please see which one you like. I''ll buy it for you."


    Mu Xiaxi is completely immersed in the honeymoon state, blushing, clear voice, more and more back to the original appearance.


    Under her warm introduction, Lin Yi put down her chopsticks and followed her camera for a moment, then chose a dream catcher.


    "Where is Jiang Qixing?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh, the straight man, I said you didn''t know how to surprise me, so he now..." Mu Xiaxi said. As soon as he turned the camera, a man with trousers and a sun hat appeared on the screen. He was fishing with a fishing rod. Mu Xiaxi said, "he''s fishing now. He says that I don''t like to eat the food on the cruise ship


    . He wants to fish and roast fish for me. In order to do this, he can''t walk around with me. I''m really good now Surprise. "


    "Poof -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, and the others on the table laughed when they heard it.


    Although Mu Xiaxi''s tone is loveless, it''s obvious that it''s not really strange that Jiang Qixing yells at him, "Qixing, look here, I''m talking with Lin Yi and second brother."


    The man who was fishing turned his head at once.


    Lin Yi adjusted the direction of the mobile phone and aimed the lens at Ying Hannian. Jiang Qixing stood up immediately when he saw Ying Hannian, "brother Han."


    "Well."


    Should cold year coldly should a, glance then continue to eat.


    "Brother Han, we met an old Chinese medicine doctor on the cruise ship today. He gave Xia Xi a pulse and said that we have a good chance to have a daughter." Jiang Qixing sincerely shared the good news with them.


    Ying Hannian''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff, and he glanced coldly, "are you showing off with me?"


    "Why, brother Han, I just want to comfort you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian''s face is stiff.

 Chapter 935

    Jiang Qixing didn''t find something wrong with him. He continued to face the big sun and said, "brother Han, you think you don''t have a daughter. It''s good to have a niece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the screen, Jiang Qixing still said, "in the future, let our daughter and little star play together more, don''t you mean you have more daughters?"


    It''s a sincere consolation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My daughter must be very clever, just like Xia Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, brother Han, those small clothes you prepared for your daughter before are not useless. Don''t throw them away. Keep them for us. They haven''t been worn anyway. Don''t waste them." Jiang Qixing is still a very pragmatic person, "and Princess crib, little star also


    did not sleep?"


    "Pop."


    Ying Hannian took a picture of the chopsticks in his hand. The outline of the chopsticks was very tight. His whole face was cold and frightfully cold. He stretched out his hand and loosened his collar. His thin lips suddenly held a touch of radian and said word by word, "Tuan Tuan, give me your mobile phone."


    "Don''t smash my cell phone."


    Lin Yi watched him on guard, the mobile phone was innocent.


    "No, do I look so violent?"


    Ying Hannian gave her a smile, which made her feel cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t move.


    Ying Hannian directly took the mobile phone, black eyes coldly looked at Jiang Qixing, "Qixing."


    "I''m here, brother Han." Jiang Qixing answered on the other side of the ocean.


    "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that I want my daughter''s clothes?" Should cold year hook lip, "dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And from today on, you don''t have to call me brother Han any more. Goodbye."


    With that, he hung up the video call directly, deleted Jiang Qixing''s and Mu Xiaxi''s contact information, and said comfortably, "it''s quiet at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A table of people sit like a chicken.


    "Keep eating." Ying Hannian picked up his chopsticks and looked up at them, "by the way, who among you gave birth to a daughter? Do you want small clothes, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A table of people shivered and shook their heads like a drum.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi comes out of the room after taking a bath, he sees Ying Hannian sitting in front of his desk, wearing a white bathrobe and looking at the computer.


    Lin Yi walks over, sits on the armrest of the chair, hugs his neck and looks at the computer. It''s all business.


    Seeing that he was working, Lin Yi didn''t want to dress her up, so she stood up and wanted to leave.


    Ying Hannian grabbed her, pushed her to her lap, sat down, circled her and knocked on the keyboard.


    "Say what you want."


    In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    "In fact, when Xiaojing was so big, you didn''t let go of your obsession with your daughter?" Lin Yibian expressed his doubts. When Xiaojing was born, he doubted that she could understand her life, but now it''s been so long.


    "I had a dream last night."


    "What dream?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I dreamt that my daughter told me that she would come back later if she had something to do. She told me not to give away her little clothes, so it''s not my obsession. This is my daughter''s first request to me. A father has to satisfy him." Ying Hannian talks nonsense seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was thundered, "Ying Hannian, are you implying me to pursue my daughter?"


    When Ying Hannian knocked on the keyboard, he stopped at the top of the keyboard, his face as usual, and said quietly, "my daughter said that she would come later, when your body and spirit are fully recovered and you can be perfectly pregnant again."


    This is to tell her that he won''t force it now.


    "Did your daughter say it, or did you say it?" Lin Yi sat on his lap and gave him a faint glance.


    "Daughter."


    Should be cold year, the eye does not blink tunnel.


    "Oh..." Lin Yi pretended to cooperate with him and asked, "what is our daughter like in your dream?"


    "She will be what you are."


    I don''t even think about it in cold years.


    Lin Yi listened, his heart inexplicably sweet, also want to talk, and listen to him add a sentence, "when you were a child, how fat she was."


    It''s very festive.


    Very cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi couldn''t listen and glared at him, "what if I don''t want to be reborn?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian takes back his hand on the keyboard and looks at her with black eyes. That kind of eyes is undoubtedly talking with her about a big business of tens of billions, "do you only want one?"


    "And if so?"


    Lin Yi did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Ying Hannian stared at her, but he didn''t show any disappointment on his face. He just looked very deep and said, "OK, I''ll ask the housekeeper to keep the little clothes for them."


    Not even struggling?


    "No regrets?"Lin Yi adjusted his posture on his legs to make it more comfortable.


    Ying lengnian glared at her without any joke. Her voice was dumb. "I really want my daughter, but I''m afraid you''ll hurt me. I even want to have a baby, but if our daughter comes out of someone else''s stomach, it''s meaningless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would think this.


    Ying Hannian said, "this is the end of it."


    She has hurt for him once. He didn''t want to hurt her any more. Today, he was stimulated by Jiang Qixing before he said such words.


    If she doesn''t want to, forget it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his face carefully, and saw that he was not reluctant. On the contrary, it was like her refusal, giving him a reason to stop obsessing.


    Why do you think he is a little silly?


    Lin Yi chuckled, turned his face and gave him a kiss on his lips, "just like you said, wait until I recover."


    She really doesn''t want a second child at the moment. Xiaojing is still young. She still has a lot of things to do, and so on.


    She''s not a singleton. One day when she''s ready, she thinks she''ll fulfill his wish.


    "Good." Ying Hannian looked down at her, and her eyes fell on her white neck. She had just finished taking a bath, and her body was full of fragrance, lingering all over him. Her ears were still with a little water stains, dripping down from the earlobe. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed the water bead with thin lips, including her ear flower.


    Lin Yi trembled all over.


    Ying Hannian directly picked her up and whispered in her ear, "I don''t want to have a baby, but I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can he think so fast.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He put the man on the bed. Ying Hannian pressed her down and looked at her with low eyes. "Do you know what''s the happiest place for me to bring you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi guessed that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bathrobe left her body, she heard Ying Hannian''s hoarse and ambiguous voice, "that''s because I have more time. I''ll be as reckless as I want. You''re miserable."


    A hot touch fell from my lips.


    Lin Yi soon succumbed to his kiss. At the moment when her head was hot, she thought that she was not miserable. She liked him. I like his recklessness, including his obsession with his daughter, and also like him, because she can simply let go of obsession, like his wisdom, like his resilience, like his eyebrows, like He loves her so much.

 Chapter 936

    One night is ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s because of last night''s in-depth conversation that Ying Hannian is much better for Xiaojing, and he feeds him supplementary food in person, spoonful by spoonful. Maybe he thinks his daughter is hopeless, and his son is also in harmony.


    However, Xiaojing is a little Lin make complaints about his son, but when the problem is small, he starts to watch the step. He should be good at the cold years. He eats all right, and the little hands are hot to grab the spoon, so that he can get all the


    on his bib and splash it on the sleeves of the cold years.


    As soon as Ying Hannian''s face cools down and his eyebrows twist, Xiaojing smiles at Ying Hannian in an instant, which is called flattery.


    The father and son had a good quarrel, so they ate breakfast.


    When going out, Xiaojing grabs Lin Yi''s neck and regards her arms as a safe house. With big black eyes, she looks at yinghannian to see if he is angry again.


    On the new day, Ying Hannian took them to see the scrap station where they had sold cartons, the overpass where they had slept and the streets where they had run.


    Near noon, Ying Hannian parked his car at the door of a wonton shop.


    Lin Yi sat down in front of a small table outside the door and wiped the table with a paper towel. While sitting in a cart, she was still looking around excitedly in her lovely baby bear clothes and was curious about the world.


    A leaf fell on him, and Xiaojing picked it up and grabbed it in his hand, playing happily.


    "Two bowls of wonton."


    Ying Hannian shouts to the landlady inside and sits down opposite Lin Yi. "This wonton shop has been open for more than ten years. Except that the price has changed from three yuan for a bowl to eight yuan for a bowl, there is no change, and the boss is not self-motivated."


    Lin Yi sat under the ceiling and looked up at the simple and backward storefront. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s because they didn''t make progress that they left you a little feeling."


    "Give it to me?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "You used to come here with Jiang Qixing, didn''t you?" Lin Yi asked, with a smile, "and I also know that you used to sit in this position, this eight immortals table."


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at her unexpectedly, "how do you say that?"


    "Yinghannian, a teenager, worries about his livelihood every day. This place is at the crossroads of the old city. In the past, there was a primary school here, and the flow of people was very dense." Lin Yi said, looking up at the road, there are not many shops around, but she can imagine that in the prosperous times before, she replaced herself as a teenager, thinking and saying, "sitting outside the store, you can eat and look at the crowd, measure the flow of people in each store, observe the needs of others, find some rules, and think of some ways to make money."


    When Ying Hannian listened to her finish, he tapped his long finger on the table twice, and his eyes passed by a touch of appreciation, but he didn''t praise her. "What you said only proves that I am sitting outside the shop, but it can''t prove that I am sitting at this table."


    Xiaojing, who had torn the leaves to pieces, began to stare at both of them.


    "I still have evidence."


    Lin Yidao.


    "What evidence?"


    She should be visited in winter. Lin Yi points to her side of the table edge, and Ying Hannian gets up and walks to her side. This kind of eight immortals table is very old-fashioned, and the lotus figure is carved on the bottom of the table edge, which is very vivid, but because of the long time, all the edges and corners are no longer so clear.


    And on a lotus, there are some traces, all numbers, as if recording something, as well as some small characters such as "big girl", "big man" and "little girl".


    Even if the number is not very clear, but the text has obviously begun to take shape in the cold years now.


    "Good eyes. You can find them, too." Should cold year low smile a, bend down to kiss on her face, "really clever."


    "So what does this big girl mean?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Adult women." Ying Hannian sat down on one side, took out a disposable spoon from the basket on the other side, and carefully wiped it with the wipes she carried before putting it in front of her.


    Lin Yi studied the marks, looked at the words and the numbers, "so the others are adult men, little girls and little boys? Are you recording the customer flow of a store? Including the age of the customer? "


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian raised his eyebrow. "Later, I couldn''t carve it on the table, so I bought a pen and paper. I remember the best-selling products of every store here and the consumption ability of customers at different levels in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the figures and looked at him. He felt that some people were born with business materials and had never learned any theory, but he just knew what to do and how to seize business opportunities.


    "Your eyes tell me that you worship me."


    Ying Hannian is very proud and enjoys her eyes. People are almost floating.


    "I don''t admire it. It''s hard to see this kind of eight immortals table now. You have damaged it. I''ll tell the landlady in a moment."Lin Yi didn''t want to let him go, so she deliberately said that when the landlady came out with two bowls of wonton, she still shut up. The landlady is a middle-aged woman. Standing there, she saw that they were well dressed and driving a luxury car. She said with a smile, "my husband must be in a big business, and come to our small place to eat. Don''t give up. The taste is not good, but the meat in our family is the freshest."


    I know I''m a hot lover as soon as I open my voice.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything. Lin Yi said, "my husband used to eat wonton from your family. He never forgot, so he brought me here to eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did he say he never forgot?


    He brought her to reminiscence.


    Ying Hannian glances at Lin Yi and doesn''t tear her down.


    "Sir, have you ever eaten our wonton?" The landlady was surprised to see Ying Hannian, looked at him again and again, and finally said, "look at my brain, my husband is so handsome, I don''t remember."


    Maybe you can remember by looking at the score on your eight immortals table.


    Lin Yi thought to herself. Looking at the wonton in front of her, she saw a bowl of soup with scallions and shrimps floating on it. The skin of the wonton was very thin, and the color of the meat inside was faint. The fragrance floated up. She had no skill, but she could catch her appetite.


    She picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of soup.


    "Watch out for the heat."


    The landlady stood by the side.


    Lin Yi blew and took a sip. It was really hot, but it tasted good.


    She put down the spoon, looked up at the landlady and asked with a smile, "landlady, how long has your shop been open?" At this time, there were no other guests. The landlady was also talkative. Wen Yan immediately pulled a bench and sat down beside her, saying, "I''ve been open for 20 years. My son went to college by buying wonton. Now my son works to make money, and always let me close the shop. I''m afraid I''m too tired. But after so many years, I have feelings, and I can''t bear to close it."

 Chapter 937

    "Auntie, you are a very emotional person."


    Lin Yi smiles and his address has changed. Seeing that she was well dressed and had a good temperament, but she didn''t have any airs to talk about, the landlady immediately opened her voice, "well, the shop at this crossroad has been closed and opened, and my shop has been there all the time. I like those guests to sit here, eat a bowl of wonton, and talk about family customs. You say if I close the shop and those old guests come back, how can I be worthy of him People. "


    "Auntie has been running a shop for so many years, so she must have met many special guests?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Hannian took a look at her and didn''t interrupt. He lowered his head and ate a few wontons. When he turned around and took a toy to Xiaojing, Xiaojing screamed for him to hold.


    The wind from the street is cool, and the heat on the wonton is blown away.


    The shadow of the trees on the roadside was blown into various shapes. "That''s for sure." The boss''s wife is very good at chatting, "the first two men came to eat wonton with little three, and the original mate almost lifted my pot. The man was so hot, tut Tut, but I have to say that the man deserved it, eating in the pot and thinking about what''s in the bowl is not good."


    The landlady''s indignation made Lin Yi laugh. Lin Yi then asked, "is there a guest that you remember a long time ago?"


    "A long time ago?" The landlady was stunned and sat there thinking about it. Suddenly, she saw that Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the carved flowers on the eight immortals table. She took a look and immediately pointed to the past. She said excitedly, "here, here, see the trace on the lotus, just


    it was carved by two little boys at the beginning, and I''m very impressed with them."


    Seeing the proprietress on the road, Lin Yi pursed her lips and gave a low smile. Looking at Ying Hannian, who was entangled by her son, she pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what kind of little boy?"


    "At that time, they were teenagers. They would come here almost every day. They were two poor children. Their clothes didn''t fit very well. They even wore a pair of sandals in winter."


    The landlady recalled and sighed with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened to stay under, if not for her routine landlady, should cold year is impossible to say these with her.


    She stirred the wonton in the bowl with a spoon. She was full of thoughts. Suddenly, Ying Hannian broke in and said, "what''s the matter? Boys are not afraid of freezing."


    That doesn''t comfort her, OK?


    Lin Yi took a silent look at Ying Hannian and ignored him, only to the landlady, "Auntie, you continue to say." "Oh, it''s not afraid of freezing. These two children are really poor. Sometimes they both eat a bowl of wonton separately. How can a very tall person be satisfied with half a bowl of wonton? I can''t see it, so I give them an extra bowl of wonton.


    ¡±The landlady said, "I don''t know how their parents don''t care about them. When I ask them, they won''t tell me that their temperament is very strange. One of them is very silent and won''t cry when it''s hot.


    he will only chase the other one and shout "brother ah brother". The other one has long hands and long feet and looks very good. His eyes and nose are all the same as those painted. They''re so beautiful. Hey, how can I live such a hard life if I have such a son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t like it. She wanted to know the details. Ying Hannian picked up a spoon and fed a wonton to her mouth. "Eat it well."


    So many inquiries.


    "Oh, this gentleman is so considerate. You are so lucky."


    The boss''s wife praised, did not remember at all, in front of the dignified man is the boy who wore sandals in winter. Lin Yi swallowed the wonton in his mouth and continued to look at the landlady with an inquisitive face. The landlady then said, "by the way, that beautiful boy is very smart. He asked me to borrow my son''s book. He can read it once and point out his mistakes. It''s estimated that he''s learning from this table."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian.


    That''s too much.


    Referring to these brilliant deeds, Ying Hannian naturally won''t hide it, throwing away a proud look.


    It stinks. Lin Yi chuckled and listened to the landlady''s reply, "later, the boy asked if my shop needed any help. My shop needed any help, and it cost money to raise its employees. I knew they were short of money, but in addition to helping them with the next bowl of wonton and giving some of my son''s old clothes, I had to refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there with dark eyes. "Later, the boy went to the stationery shop opposite to work. Later, one day, the boy came to me and gave me 100 yuan to thank me for taking care of them At this point, the landlady''s eyes were sour. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. "I don''t know what happened to them. The two children are so young, and they are not in charge of adults. How can they survive in this society If only I had taken them in... "


    At the end, the landlady sobbed low."Auntie, everyone has their own difficulties. You have done a good job." Lin Yi comforted him, took a look at Ying Hannian and said, "actually..."


    Before he finished, some guests came in to eat wonton. The landlady wiped her tears and got up to cook wonton in the shop.


    Ying Hannian sat there, and there was no wonton left in the bowl.


    Lin Yi took a bite of the wonton and chewed its flavor. "I know why you brought me to eat it."


    Ying Hannian has always been indifferent to diet, but since he was with her, he has been very concerned about health and other issues. When she was pregnant, he paid more attention to nitpicking.


    But today, he brought her here.


    One of the most humble shops.


    "How delicious?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Delicious." Lin Yi took a bite and added, "it''s very delicious."


    "You won''t feel sad secretly in your heart, will you?" Ying Hannian stares at her in a funny way. "The story is not as sad as she said. Do you know where I went later?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Ying Hannian pointed to the opposite, "there used to be a stationery shop next to the primary school. I went to work there, where I did my first marketing in my life. I sold a panda pen out of stock and sold all the stationery in the boss''s stock."


    "Panda pen?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then he was reminded of many memories.


    When she was in primary school, she didn''t know how to become popular with panda pens. Everyone was proud of owning panda pens, but only that stationery store had them and they were often out of stock. As a result, the trend of panda pens became more and more popular, but the supply was in short supply. She made people unable to buy them. She was so angry that she finally went to line up by herself.

 Chapter 938

    The team from the store door to the street, lined up four or five rows, she stood in the sun for more than an hour, it was one of the few time she showed perseverance, but not into the store, there was a voice inside, said the panda pen sold out again.


    She was so angry that she went home and got into a big fire. She made a fuss and asked her father and aunt ANN to buy it for her.


    Later, she finally got it, and she was proud of it. After two classes, she felt that the pen was not good, so she threw it aside.


    Now, thinking about it, she looked at him strangely, "so you did the hunger marketing of panda pen?"


    "You know?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her. "Yes, I''m not in the primary school here, but I don''t know how the wind blows to our school. Everyone comes here to buy panda pens, which can''t be bought with money." Lin Yi pushed away the bowl he had finished eating in front of him and said, "I was watching the buyers showing off one by one. I was so angry that I ran to line up for more than an hour. The sun made my face and hands red."


    She remembers very clearly that as soon as she went back, aunt Ann painfully applied repair cream to her and said what to do if she was tanned.


    The little girl was afraid of the dark. She had nightmares at night and dreamed that she would become a little black girl.


    "Have you ever been in line?"


    There is light shining in the dark eyes of Ying Hannian, who seems to be thinking about some possibility.


    Lin Yi knew what he was thinking, and immediately said, "don''t think about it. I didn''t even enter the store at that time, but I heard someone shouting that it was sold out again today, and it would take a few days to get the goods."


    So she didn''t go into the store, let alone see him.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian was very disappointed. He glanced at her with dark eyes. "Aren''t you used to be overbearing? How can you not break in when the sun was so hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi said something to him like this.


    "Can''t you break in and meet me?" Ying Hannian looked at her disappointedly, "when it''s time to be horizontal, Baisheng is a young lady''s body."


    If she broke in, they would know each other more than ten years in advance.


    Lin Yi was shocked by his shameless remarks and retorted, "no matter how overbearing I am, I''m just a primary school student. The teacher told me to line up, of course I''ll line up."


    "So, you let us miss the chance to meet in advance."


    Ying Han smashed a big pot on Lin Yi''s head when he was young.


    Lin Yi nearly vomited blood when he was smashed. "Why don''t you say it''s your problem? What''s the hunger marketing? When you say it''s sold out, are there boxes of goods piled up in the warehouse?"


    At that time, almost all the primary school students in the city were competing with each other, and there was a huge demand for panda pens.


    When she went to buy it, it was already fashionable. In response to the cold years, it was impossible not to let the boss hoard goods.


    Smell speech, should cold young cough, solemnly amnesia, "don''t remember."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi sneered, "if you don''t do hunger marketing, even if you don''t do it that day, I can''t go in and buy a pen. Can''t I see someone''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how much I''ve been sunburned and how red my skin is? I''ve been sunburned. At noon, how strong the sun is. It''s hard to hold an umbrella in line." I was exposed to the sun for more than an hour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was rarely blocked up by her and couldn''t refute, "OK, my fault."


    "It''s your fault."


    Lin Yi Road, finish saying, she looks at Ying Hannian''s handsome face, suddenly smile again, help forehead way, "we two are sick, for more than ten years ago once brush past, in this argument."


    He''s a psycho.


    She was really serious just now. She felt that her sunburn was due to Ying Hannian''s fault. After many years, she finally found the culprit.


    It''s been more than ten years, and the species on the earth have been extinct.


    "No disease."


    Ying Hannian knocked on the desk, "I have another very important thing to ask you."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "So what did you feel when you heard me yelling that I had sold out?" Ying Hannian has a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his solemn eyebrows silently, "how can I remember the voice more than ten years ago?"


    "You said it yourself. When you heard that it was sold out, I was the only employee in the stationery store at that time. It must be my voice." Should cold year''s index finger point table, "think quickly, is what feeling?"


    "I really..."


    "Think about it!" Ying was staring at her for years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi tried to recall the scene at that time. All he could remember was the hot sun, the stagnant team, and the anger after hearing the voice that sold out.


    As for the sound quality of the voice, whether it was loud or loud, good or bad, she could not remember the specific words.Ying Hannian sat there and looked at her with great interest. He had to come up with a result.


    "I remember." Lin Yidao.


    "Well, what was it like to hear your man''s voice for the first time?"


    When asked by Han Nian, he suddenly grasped her hand on the table and held it tightly. His finger joints were clear and well shaped.


    "The feeling is..."


    Lin Yi slowly said, slowly pulled away his hand, stood up from the table, looked down at the man''s angular eyes, and then glared at him fiercely, "the feeling is disgusting! Unscrupulous businessman! Unscrupulous businessman! Unscrupulous businessman


    With that, Lin Yi didn''t look at his face. He pushed the cart and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat in his original position for a few seconds.


    Shit.


    Blame him?


    She fell into the hole of hunger marketing and blamed him?


    In the cold years, Lin Yi has already put xiaojingshi on the safe seat.


    "Check out."


    Ying Hannian takes out a card from his pocket and presses it on the table. He stands up and leaves, and takes a long step.


    "Ah, it''s coming!"


    The busy landlady came out at once and saw a bank card on the table. She was stunned. When she picked it up, she saw a piece of paper with only two lines on it -


    thank you.


    Password: 515515.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The landlady immediately stayed there. It suddenly occurred to her that when the boy handed over 100 yuan to her, he was also holding a "thank you" note.


    The handwriting is illegible.


    But she always remembered these two words, just like the boy''s personality, he was down and out, but he never spoke lowly, his spine was always very straight.


    When you think about it, it seems that this gentleman''s age is just right.


    Do you mean


    The landlady looked up in surprise, "Sir, sir..."


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw that the luxury car had turned out of her sight. I couldn''t see anything, leaving only smoke and dust that dissipated quickly.


    The landlady stood in front of the store with her bank card. She didn''t come back for a long time

 Chapter 939

    "You made money for the stationery shop. The boss should like to hire you very much. Why did the landlady say that you disappeared later?"


    Back on the bus, Lin Yiren leaned over and asked the man in the driver''s seat.


    Should be cold half open window, driving slowly, breeze from the window invasion, with the fragrance of leaves on the street.


    "The boss can''t do it." Ying Hannian put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at her from the rearview mirror. "He said that I would take a commission, but after helping him clear all the inventory, he was unwilling to give it and drove me out."


    At that time, he didn''t know what a commission was. He only knew that he had come up with the idea and that he should get some benefits.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Very normal, I was only a teenager, helpless, just like the cockroaches and mice on the roadside, let the boss give a mouse Commission, he can psychological balance?" Ying Hannian sneered.


    Lin Yi frowned more and more. "It''s not normal. It''s the boss who loses money. There are many horses in the world, but not bole. Business brains like him can''t make a big deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds the steering wheel and knocks his fingers on it twice. His thin lips are full of radian.


    His wife is holding him up. When Lin Yi sat in the back and took another toy to amuse Xiaojing, she thought that Xiaojing would be reluctant to ride for a long time and would cry continuously. However, this little guy seemed to be very keen on going out. As soon as he sat in the car, he leaned his neck and looked out of the window,


    I was so excited that I was restrained by the seat belt, twisted my little body and cried a few times, and was soon moved by the wind Take care of it.


    Lin Yi accompanied his son to see the scenery for a while, then suddenly came back to his mind and said, "no, I''m sure I won''t give up my own profit because of your character. Didn''t you find it back?"


    "I found it."


    Ying''s wife really knows him.


    "Didn''t you get the money back?"


    "No


    "How could..." Lin Yi subconsciously thought how he could be so willing to give up. Suddenly, she responded, "you and Jiang Qixing have been beaten, haven''t you?"


    He won''t let go unless he knows it''s impossible to come back.


    Ying Hannian drove on, thin lips moved, and when she guessed it, she didn''t hide it any more. "The boss called a truck of people to come over, prayed for stars to block me, and two ribs were broken. The boss threatened to see us fight once."


    "Is the boss crazy? Does the truck want money? That''s not more than giving you money? "


    Although it''s a thing of the past, she still feels resentful. It''s just the profit of some pens. How much does it add up to? "In many people''s eyes, mice are born to be cheap trampled, why profit?" Ying Hannian sneered, and he still can''t forget the face of the owner of the toy store, "and the owner doesn''t want to accept me, but just wants to make me accept


    , so he can work for him without money."


    "Dream of him."


    Lin Yi didn''t even want to talk about it.


    So excited?


    Ying Hannian gave a low smile and glanced at her in the rearview mirror again. "Don''t be filled with indignation for me. Later, I returned them all."


    "How did you return it?"


    Lin Yi immediately asked, mentioning his strong interest.


    "The boss later opened a stationery factory, and I found a way to shut him down." Ying Hannian said lightly.


    "Beautiful


    Lin Yi couldn''t control her emotions. She cried out with excitement. Even when Xiaojing was looking at her silently, she was very happy.


    "The boss later asked someone to find me, knelt down in front of me with the whole family, begged me to spare their lives, and said they would not let them go, so they jumped from the upstairs, and they would not let me go as a ghost." In response to the cold year.


    Is this begging for mercy?


    "You''re not soft hearted, are you?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was a little cold.


    "Are you afraid of my weakness?" Ying Hannian said with a smile, "do you know how many people scolded me for being cruel and heartless at that time


    At that time, many people didn''t like him.


    Ying Hannian has become the pronoun of sinister, insidious and no bottom line.


    "Those people must not know the cause and effect, so they don''t have to listen to them. Besides, I don''t believe the boss will really jump off the building. "


    This kind of boss is obviously the role of bullying, afraid of death. He doesn''t recognize his mistakes well and takes his family to jump off the building. Fundamentally speaking, he is irresponsible and pulls his family into the water to force Ying Hannian.


    When yinghannian had nothing, why didn''t he expect to let a teenager go?


    "It''s my wife. I''m too smart to praise her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He made her blush.


    Lin Yi glared at the man in the rearview mirror, only to hear him say, "I took the boss to the rooftop at that time, and I told him that as long as he jumped down, I immediately transferred money to his family, so that his parents, wife and son could live a rich life."This means


    That''s cruel.


    "He didn''t jump." This kind of people don''t dare.


    "Well, I peed on the roof." Ying Han laughed contemptuously, "I didn''t dare to come to me later."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi leaned back and felt very relieved. This kind of scum should be treated like this.


    As she sat there, she suddenly heard rumors several years ago. At that time, all the words she heard about Ying Hannian were not good words. Either they forced the man to jump off the building, or someone took a knife to revenge him.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi could not help asking, "Ying Hannian, do the companies you dealt with in those years have their own problems, or are their bosses not good people at all?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank and his hand on the steering wheel clenched.


    "Tuan Tuan, give me a sugar."


    He said suddenly, in a low, dumb voice.


    Ying Hannian has given up smoking completely, and he can''t smell any more tobacco, but the habit of eating sugar remains. It''s just that he is no longer a quitting sugar, but a peppermint with a strong taste.


    Lin Yi opened the sugar box and poured out one.


    Ying Hannian took it and threw it into his mouth. The pungent smell spread in his mouth. He looked at the road ahead with deep eyes. For a long time, he said, "Tuan Tuan, I''m not as good as you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. "I want to take revenge on mu. I need a lot of money and I need to get my reputation out." Ying Hannian''s voice is very deep, "I can''t wait, so the companies I help may not be all good people, and the companies I attack may not be all bad people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In order to make money, I can let a company go out of business and let all employees lose their jobs." Ying Hannian said, "in order to make more money, I can use dirty means, I can ignore the boss who bid lower and kneel on the ground and beg."

 Chapter 940

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s who I am, Tuan Tuan."


    Ying Hannian said word by word.


    He didn''t want to hide it from her. His image was really not so beautiful. He didn''t grudge evil, and he didn''t fight for justice.


    All he did was to pave the way for revenge. His birth made it impossible for him to believe in good and evil.


    Lin Yi sat at the back, raised his eyes to look forward, looked at his side face, pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have asked that."


    She knew what he had gone through, and she deified him in a flash.


    "Do you reflect on yourself? Shouldn''t you be disappointed? "


    Should cold year low smile.


    "Why should I be disappointed?" Lin Yi sat there, her face full of seriousness, "I love a man, not a God."


    She never asked him to be perfect.


    The car braked suddenly.


    Lin Yi was shocked, and the car stopped at the side of the road. She looked at it suspiciously. Ying Hannian had pulled up the handbrake and looked back at her. Her black eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see the bottom. "Tut, did the confession come so suddenly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you parking for? "


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably.


    Ying Hannian picked up his mobile phone, turned it to the camera, pointed it at her, put her face into his mobile phone screen, "come on, you can tell now, I''ll record it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re bored. "


    And it''s recorded.


    Doesn''t she usually say anything sweet? It made her seem indifferent to him.


    "I''m going to take pictures anyway! hurry up! If you don''t shoot, you can''t go! "


    Should cold year urge way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi uses her hand to block the lens and doesn''t let him take pictures. It''s strange to tell a special advertisement like this. She turns her eyes and looks out of the car window and says in surprise, "I''ve come here. This is my primary school before."


    Smell speech, should cold year along her line of sight to look, the vision immediately becomes quite complicated, "you read here before?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yidao, this is the primary school with the best teaching quality in s city. Of course, her father let her come here.


    Ying Hannian put away her mobile phone, glanced at her and said, "after I came out of the toy store, I worked in an ice cream shop again. You Don''t you buy a lot of ice cream for the lucky draw? "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him, "you won''t tell me that you did the activity of buying two ice cream and drawing a prize, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian coughed uneasily.


    Lin Yi fully understood that it was a very hot summer that year, and the business of selling ice cream should not be mentioned, but all the students took their parents to buy the same store.


    Because the store has activities, buy two ice-cream draw a prize, 100% win, boys like the game card, game console, girls chase star DV, star photo. At that time, all the students went to buy ice-cream like crazy, and other stores followed suit. However, it only got hot for a while, and soon lost its voice, because the prizes in that store were students'' favorite things. For boys, some game cards were out of print


    , for girls, the first prize was the signature photo of the most popular male star at that time.


    At that time, the lottery swept the whole primary school, especially the girls. It was crazy, because it was said that there were only two autographed photos. The first one was taken away by the students of other schools, and only the last one was left.


    So everyone went all the more to buy ice cream.


    Lin Yi thought that he was speechless. "In the cold year, how can you be a pupil? Have the pupils offended you? "


    "Pupils are easy to cheat."


    Ying Hannian is very reasonable. He was a teenager at that time. If he didn''t catch primary school students, who would he catch?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You have a good reason.


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    "Tell me, did you buy ice cream at that time?" Should cold year ask a way, must dig out two people once have intersection just happy.


    "No, I didn''t know how to eat that cheap ice cream."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Yi, who loves to be in the limelight, couldn''t miss such a moment of prestige. So she did a very stupid thing at that time.


    She was crying and making trouble at home, forcing her father to compromise. At last, aunt Ann took her to buy all the ice cream from ten freezers of the ice cream shop on the spot. The students next to her admired her. She stood there like a little princess in a beautiful skirt, enjoying the exclamations of "wow


    " and "wow", feeling superior.


    After going back, my father gave away part of the ice cream in an emergency, and left it in his refrigerator for three whole days. That summer, everyone in the Lin family failed to eat all the ice-cream. Lin Yi was told by her father that she could eat it. She ate several ice-cream every day, which made her suffer from gastroenteritis. At one time, she collapsed when she saw the ice-cream.


    What prize did she draw? She has forgotten. She only remembers that she didn''t draw the last signed photo.


    If there is any good memory about that summer, it is She lost six Jin. It''s gastroenteritis.


    Thinking of this history of blood and tears, Lin Yi wants to dig a hole and bury herself. She doesn''t want to show her two moments in front of Ying Hannian


    "So it is." Ying Hannian said, "I didn''t do hunger marketing. If you want to go, I will remember you."


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Lin Yi grins. She really has no impression on him. She patronizes and enjoys the admiration of others.


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly understood a lot of things she didn''t understand, "Ying Hannian, are those two star signature photos true?"


    "Of course it''s fake. I imitated it, especially like it."


    Ying Hannian has handled so many commercial war cases, some of which are not impressive, but he remembers them very clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew it.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and asked, "how come after the first signature photo won the lottery, no one won the second one?"


    It seems that by the end of that summer, she didn''t hear anyone pick that picture. "The first one I gave to a primary school student who helped me to publicize, in order to prove to everyone that there are really signed photos, so that those students flock to them, while the second lottery ticket is not in the lottery pool at all, which can give everyone the illusion that the next lucky one must be me." Should cold year pick pick pick eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    At that time, the primary school students in s city were so pitiful that all the fashionable pursuits were his.


    Remembering her fear of being dominated by ice cream that year, Lin Yi wanted to vomit blood. She bought ten ice cream freezers and was scolded by her father who always loved her "Well?" Ying Hannian found that it was wrong, "how can you be so clear?"

 Chapter 941

    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, stretched out his hand and pinned his hair behind his ears, "activities were very popular at that time, I know it''s not strange."


    "It''s not strange to know, but after more than ten years, it''s strange that you can still remember so clearly."


    Ying Hannian didn''t believe her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him calmly, trying not to show his abnormality.


    I really don''t want to say that I have done such an idiotic thing.


    Ying Hannian looked at her face and couldn''t see anything in her clear and calm eyes. Suddenly, he gave an evil smile, "I remember. At that time, the boss said that someone had packed ten freezers, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are you such a thief!


    Lin Yi can''t explain, can only hate to look at him, "the boss said?"


    "I seem to have asked for leave that day."


    This kind of detail should be cold year also can''t remember clearly, he laughingly looked at Lin Yi, "ten freezers, Miss Lin''s hand is really different." "Profiteer!" Lin Yi sits at the back and skilfully raises her leg to kick him. Ying Hannian reaches out her hand and easily holds her wrist. She looks down at the white part of her black jeans. Her legs are straight and thin. If you want to do more kicking, you''ll get more kicking.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes darken.


    "Let go of me."


    Lin Yi gave a few kicks but didn''t move.


    Ying Hannian holds her feet tightly. He lowers his head, and the tip of his nose slowly approaches her feet. He suddenly hears a "giggle". He looks back at the excited face of Xiaojing.


    The little guy sat there, his big eyes staring at him, his little butt began to bump again, and his two little hands were raised high, dancing.


    Tut, I forgot to have a light bulb.


    Should cold year disappoint ground to let go of Lin Yi''s foot, "calculate, restrict level movement to return to room to do again."


    "What are you talking about? My son is still here."


    What do you call that.


    Lin Yi quickly recovered his feet.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t understand." When Ying Hannian took a look at Xiaojing, he hooked his lips and smirked, "right, small light bulb?"


    "Ah, wow, wow."


    The little guy clapped his hands excitedly, and his mouth drooled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of dialogue.


    Lin Yi took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth for the little guy. As he was wiping, Ying Hannian''s disappointed voice came in front of him. "So, we missed it again."


    In the stationery shop, she missed the first place. In the ice cream shop, he asked for leave and missed the meeting with her.


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about."


    Lin Yi is helpless. It happened many years ago.


    "No way." Ying Hannian reluctantly looked back at her with deep black eyes. "From today on, we''ll go to every place where we may meet. S city is big and small. I don''t believe we haven''t met before."


    "What''s so easy to find? Anyway, we don''t remember. Are you free?"


    "Yes, I have a lot of leisure during my vacation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to refute.


    But why did she accompany him to do such a boring thing.


    Lin Yi wanted to persuade him to forget it. Ying Hannian had already opened the door and got out of the car. "Let''s go and visit your primary school first. I have inspected it at the beginning. The family income of the students in this primary school is generally good. I haven''t come here less. Maybe you have met me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is not only a pupil, but also a pupil in a school


    What did they do wrong?


    Lin Yisheng is pulled out of the car by Ying Hannian. She really doesn''t want to find any fragments of their intersection. She''s afraid that what she finds out is the history of blood and tears.


    In the end, she found that her own history of blood and tears is all set by Ying Hannian, which has a great impact on their husband and wife''s feelings. Maybe they can''t wait for seven years.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi was dragged into primary school by Ying Hannian.


    Once again stepping into the campus, Lin Yi can''t help but feel some emotion, thinking that she can''t remember. Seeing the familiar woods and playground, she will still think of every bit.


    Originally, I just wanted to stroll around, but I didn''t expect that the leaders of yinghannian school recognized that there were many more leaders accompanying them and taking photos for them.


    They took photos in many parts of the campus when they were holding a small scene, which impressed her deeply.


    After a while, they were welcomed into an activity room, which was very open, with many students'' photos pasted on the white wall.


    Lin Yi walked over and looked at the childish faces above. Generations of students came out from here.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw her picture in the middle. She was standing under a tree, wearing a school uniform and knitting her hair which is not out of date now. She looked at the camera with pride. She was stunned. Then she took out her mobile phone and drew a picture of her and Ying Hannian holding her son. She leaned on his arm. He held the child in one hand and looked at the camera with a smile. The background behind her was a big tree, a tree in the distanceThe school wall is very similar to the background of the photos on the wall.


    By mistake, I took a picture in the same place.


    Lin Yi looks at her young self in the picture on the wall and a family of three on the screen of her mobile phone. There is a slight wave in her heart.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like the little girl in the picture has grown up all of a sudden.


    "So you''ve started to lose weight by this time." Ying Hannian, who was pushing Xiaojing, suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. His eyes were staring at the girl in the picture on the wall, and his eyebrows were twisted. "It''s not cute when I was a child."


    It''s so good to be chubby. It rolls when you walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi black line.


    Can we not mention her figure when she was a child?


    "I always thought you were fat enough to lose weight." Ying Hannian looked at her up and down, "Tuan Tuan, I have an idea."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    It must not be a good thing.


    Ying Hannian naturally ignored what she said and said, "anyway, I don''t plan to have a daughter, or I''ll take you back to your pregnancy?"


    Lin Yi turns Mou to gouge out her one eye, "you this what special hobby?"


    "To tell you the truth, I want to raise a little fat man." She as like as two peas.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the cold year, let''s have a cold war for an hour. "


    I can''t talk any more.


    Does he know how hard it is for her to lose weight? He even wants to raise her back, dreaming! Delusion!


    "Is this Lin Yi?"


    An elderly leader came over and looked at the pictures on the wall and laughed happily. "I''m very impressed by Xiao Lin Yi. She dances very well. She goes to every art performance and has won several awards for the school." Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help laughing, "I thought teacher Huang only remember a arrogant little girl."

 Chapter 942

    "Children have strong personalities, which is nothing."


    Mr. Huang laughs and points to a photo again. "Come and have a look. Is this the graduation photo of your class? Mr. Ying, why don''t you look for it and see if you can find out where Xiaolin is. "


    Lin Yi looked at it and then laughed, "this photo, no one can find out where I am. I''m afraid Mr. Huang can''t find out either."


    "Jokes."


    Ying Hannian stands forward conceited. He looks at the graduation photos pasted on the wall with black eyes. His eyes flit over the young faces, and his thin lips pursed a touch of seriousness.


    When Xiaojing was hanging on Ying Hannian, he also went to see it eagerly. He stretched out his little hand and patted on the wall.


    Lin Yi stood aside, looking at Ying Hannian''s silence for nearly a minute, only to find it funny.


    He can''t find it.


    It''s not because she suddenly changed when she took pictures, but Her face is not in the mirror at all. Just thinking, Ying Hannian''s index finger is pressed on a flower bed far behind the graduating pupils in the photo, where a boy in school uniform is holding a thin arm to pull out, and most of the body is blocked by the high


    flower bed, showing only one arm, or one arm full of resistance.


    Lin Yi was shocked by Ying Hannian''s operation, "can you recognize it?"


    She only has her arm in the mirror, OK.


    "I have a good eye." Should cold year disapprove of tunnel, then the hand points to that boy, the eye color is one cold, "this who?"


    The primary school students still use their hands and feet.


    "This is..." Mr. Huang helped the presbyopic glasses. He didn''t think of such a boy for a long time.


    Lin Yi said, "Mr. Huang, that''s the monitor of our class. He has the same surname as you."


    "Oh, yes!" Miss Huang remembered, "at that time, you were at the same table, and they were in a good relationship. I remember. At that time, it seemed that you refused to take graduation photos, and even hid, so he was anxious to look for you everywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles awkwardly. At that time, she got a mass of ink stains on her clothes. She thinks it''s extremely ugly. She must never take a graduation photo or keep her ugly appearance for a long time.


    So at that time, no matter how others advised her, she just didn''t shoot.


    Now it''s too big to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How are you feeling?


    Where can I find it?


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes glared coldly at Lin Yi. "I don''t know how to study hard at a young age. It''s not a good thing at all."


    Mr. Huang is a naive teacher. He didn''t recognize the strong jealousy in Ying Hannian''s words, and he didn''t agree with the saying, "no, no, no, that child''s grades are very good. I heard that he took the examination of a very good university of science and technology."


    "Is it?"


    Should cold year sneer, ambient temperature instantaneous low n degrees.


    Lin Yishan, one side of the teacher Huang thought of what, excitedly way, "by the way, Xiao Lin Yi, last time there are a few of your classmates contact me, said to hold a class meeting, you come back?"


    Is there a primary school reunion?


    Everyone must have changed a lot. It must be very interesting.


    When Lin Yizheng wanted to agree, he heard Ying Hannian say, "she''s very busy, no time!"


    With that, Ying Hannian folded a corner of the graduation photo, folded the picture of the boy holding her hand, and instantly nothing could be seen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. She can eat all kinds of vinegar. At that time, there were two children sleeping in the same bed in the kindergarten, regardless of gender. This should let him know that her former kindergarten should not be demolished.


    Ying Hannian exposed the topic of the student union and proposed to look at the student files.


    School leaders naturally have no objection, personally led them in the past, all the way to tell him about the development of the school.


    Thanks to the blessing of the cold year, Lin Yi entered the school''s archives room for the first time. All the archives inside are well classified. The file boxes in the filing cabinet are divided into a variety of colors and materials, representing the history of generations.


    "Xiao Lin Yi, how many years have you been in that class?" Mr. Huang asked.


    Lin Yi reported the year when he graduated from primary school. Mr. Huang immediately went inside and went to the deepest corner. There was no filing cabinet here. There were only old shelves with rows of file boxes on them.


    Huang found it on the shelf according to the year Lin Yi said. He reached for it and said, "it''s all here."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ying Hannian suddenly stopped him.


    Mr. Huang put down his hand and turned back in amazement.


    Lin Yi also looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian gives her xiaojingshi and walks over step by step. Her black eyes stare at the file above, and she can''t see what she is thinking.


    Lin Yi was a little strange. He saw the row of file boxes sealed with kraft paper along his line of vision, and suddenly found that because the files were placed too far inside, and there was no filing cabinet, some dust fell, and a thin layer of dust accumulated on the shelf.


    If you look carefully, you will find that in that row of years, only one file has a very small amount of dust under it, and it is obvious that the file has been moved.She looked up at the class name, which was exactly the class she was in.


    "Who moved the papers here?" Should cold year suddenly ask a way, voice took some cold meaning.


    "Moving documents?" Huang teacher Leng for a moment, "no ah, this is more than ten years ago the student files, nothing, no one will come here to see."


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian. Seeing that his eyes were more and more fierce, he asked, "Mr. Huang, you said that some students came back to see him. Did they come to see him? Which students are they?"


    "It''s Zhang Xiaofeng. They are your classmates. They have changed a lot. I can''t recognize them."


    Mr. Huang said with a simple smile, "Oh, yes, they came into the archives, or I brought them in. They said they wanted to find the contact information of their former classmates, so it was easy to hold a student union. Look at my memory. I almost forgot it. "


    "Zhang Xiaofeng?"


    Lin Yi thought hard, "I don''t remember the name at all."


    Is she too forgetful.


    "I also don''t remember, but people are so enthusiastic, I''m too embarrassed to say I can''t remember." Mr. Huang was embarrassed.


    "When did the man come?" Should cold year sink voice to ask a way.


    "Half a month ago." Mr. Huang stood aside and saw that their faces were not quite right. He could not help asking strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Nothing, Miss Huang." Lin Yi smiles at him, "can we stay alone for a while?"


    "Oh, well, take your time."


    Mr. Huang and the school leaders left.


    As soon as they go out, they should take down the documents on the shelves and open the students'' files. This is a better primary school. The students'' files are very detailed. There are photos of each student on it. Their names, ages, genders, and teacher comments are written in detail. Even their blood type, family telephone number, home address, and family members'' names are recorded on it.

 Chapter 943

    And the names of the middle schools she went to later are all here.


    When Lin Yi holds Xiaojing, he stands by and looks at yinghannian, turning page by page. When Xiaojing is in his hands, he has to go up a dozen.


    Lin Yi takes his hand away, and Ying Hannian turns over the student files of the whole graduating class, but he doesn''t see the name "Zhang Xiaofeng".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    There is no Zhang Xiaofeng, but there is a primary school classmate named Zhang Xiaofeng.


    It was someone who used the most common name to cheat Mr. Huang into entering the archives and checking the students'' files of their class.


    "I don''t know." Ying Hannian''s voice was low, his black eyes were deeper and deeper, his eyebrows were sharp, and he suddenly closed the document, "I feel a net is coming down to us."


    Lin Yi''s heart sank and said, "there are so many students in the whole class. It''s not necessarily for me."


    That''s what she said, but the thought that she is now the wife of the decision-maker of the Mu''s group makes her unconvincing.


    "Check the surveillance."


    Ying Hannian said, after thinking about it, he opened the file and directly took out the page of Lin Yi''s file, including the photos.


    Lin Yi followed. The monitoring didn''t find any useful information. Although the campus was full of monitoring, those people were all dressed in black clothes, wrapped tightly, with their hands in their pockets, wearing hats on their heads, walking with their heads down, and could not see their faces clearly, let alone other features.


    It''s obviously a purposeful student file.


    But teacher Huang is also old, and in the past half a month, he really can''t tell what characteristics that person has.


    But what do those people do with these files?


    When leaving school, Ying Hannian took the initiative to build two more buildings for the primary school, still in the name of Xiru.


    School leaders are overjoyed, other schools are anxious to invest in building white hair, this should be cold years with his wife casually walk, promised to build two buildings, can not be happy.


    The school leaders were very happy, but Lin Yi had a lot of worries after he left the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, they returned to the villa on the top of the mountain, the residence in S City in the cold year.


    After renovation, the villa is no different from before. When the lights are bright, from a distant place, it looks like a little light standing on a cliff. Its height is accompanied by countless crises.


    The wind is cool at night. When Lin Yi was waiting for Xiaojing, he went downstairs and saw that the whole living room was filled with cold wind. Ying Hannian sat in the living room with his legs straddled and his hands casually on his knees. A stack of paper in front of him was blown by the wind, making a rustling sound.


    Lin Yi went downstairs and closed the back window to stop the wind.


    She walked up to him and squatted down across a coffee table, looking at the documents above, including the school files and the company that studied AI mall.


    "Do you think there''s a relationship between the two?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know."


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at her with black eyes.


    She seldom heard the word "don''t know" from him again and again.


    This time I came back to s City, I met this little thing and that little thing. It was strange, but I couldn''t get in touch with anything.


    "How is the company doing?"


    Lin Yi picked up the stack of documents and asked. "It''s very common for a company to have an ordinary location, start-up capital and legal person. The only unusual thing is that all the technicians in it are highly educated talents. How can such talents settle down here?" Ying Hannian''s voice is low


    deep.


    "Why don''t you go further?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Well."


    Should cold year jaw head, besides this, he has no way temporarily.


    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t look very well, and then said, "in fact, we bumped into the two things, which may not have any connection, and it may just be that you think too much."


    Think too much?


    One thing is that he thinks too much. What about the two?


    It all happened in S City, and even the net was spread to her primary school


    Ying Hannian went to get the sugar box, but he didn''t open it twice. He smashed it out, his face was blue, and his breath was cold.


    "Bang."


    The sugar box was smashed on the ground, making a sound. The lid was opened, and all the sugar fell out and spilled all over the floor.


    Lin Yi squatted there, looking at an innocent sugar, worried to look at him, "Ying Hannian, don''t be so, don''t be so urgent."


    "They''ve gone for you already!"


    Ying Hannian bit his teeth and looked very ugly.


    Go to her, and he still can''t see through, don''t know what the other party is going to do, can''t find out!


    He didn''t care about breaking the company, but now she was involved. This kind of powerlessness made him mad.


    He sat here thinking for a long time, but he can''t think of it. He has too many enemies and too many competitors. Anyone may be the one who goes to layout!If there is no connection between the two things, it is also possible that they just went to the Lin family, and the Lin family also has competitors. The amount of work is too large and the time is too long. When they find out the other party, they will have a secret hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t mean anything." Lin Yi squatted on the ground and said, "even if checking the student files is aimed at me, what do they want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at her with her eyebrows locked. "There is my home address and telephone number at most. I''m Lin Guanting''s daughter. I''m very famous in s city. You can tell by a little inquiry that there''s no need to go to school, right?" Lin Yi analyzed, "there''s only one blood type left. What do you want me to do? Do you want to hurt me? That''s no harm. I''m always careful when I''m with you. "


    And if you want to hurt her, you don''t need to check her blood type.


    Apart from these, there is no other information about her on the student file.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lips should be pursed in cold years.


    "So, don''t worry so much." Lin Yi stood up from the ground, went to him and put his hand around his arm. "It''s really coming at me. Sooner or later, the other party will show his feet."


    "By the time you show your feet, you''ll be in someone else''s shoes."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Don''t you always say that I''m smart? I''m so smart that I can easily get into other people''s traps?" Lin Yi comforted him.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her, "you''re smart, but who can guarantee that you won''t have the trouble of being silly for three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we have a good chat.


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder through his shirt. Ying Hannian didn''t even move his eyebrows, but let her bite. His face was expressionless.


    Lin Yi bit boring, can only loosen his mouth, "in a word, you can rest assured that I am not the kind of person who will be easily calculated, if there is personal injury, I have bodyguards in and out, and you, I am not worried." "We won''t play any more. We''ll start tomorrow. Before my vacation is over, we''ll check every place you''ve studied and lived."

 Chapter 944

    The decision was made in the cold year.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "You''re right. There''s really nothing to study about your primary school files, but it''s hard to say about your middle school, high school and university files." Should cold year cold voice say.


    "You mean they''ll go through all the places I''ve been since I was a kid?"


    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned.


    "Just go and have a look."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi knew that he would not be relieved if he didn''t look, and it was hard to say anything more. She stood up from the ground, walked up to him and took his hand. "Then we''ll talk about it after we have checked everything. Don''t think too much now. Go, go out with me and blow the wind."


    Ying Hannian sat there, staring at her with dark eyes, holding her with his slender five fingers, holding her tightly, standing up and following her away.


    The villa at the top of the mountain has a huge balcony. You can see the mountains and the hazy fog. The beauty you can enjoy here is dangerous.


    Lin Yi went to the center of the balcony and looked up at the mountain under the night. "I remember when I first came here, I thought it was very beautiful, but the beauty was too high and the danger was suffocating."


    "I think you were quite horizontal at that time. You didn''t blink when you poked yourself."


    Ying Hannian came forward from behind and leaned on the balcony guardrail. She glanced at her with black eyes and evil spirit, and her thin lips curved.


    Her mention of those memories eased his tension a lot.


    "The first time I said it wasn''t that one."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Smell speech, should the eye color of cold year one deep, "past life?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Tell me the details." Ying Hannian held out his hand to her. Lin Yi didn''t go in the past. She just stood in the same place with her hands behind her. She stood on tiptoe and pointed out one dance step at a time. She lowered her head and said faintly, "at that time, I was too desperate. I bet all my bets on you. I


    delusion that you can help me. I ran up the road from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain by myself."


    Her voice is very light, there is no pain in the mood, as if just saying that today''s wind is very strong.


    "You can forget me from the past."


    Ying Hannian said in a deep voice that her eyes followed the dance steps at her feet all the time. "Don''t forget, that''s the most unforgettable memory for me. You taught me a lot in my previous life." Lin Yi stopped dancing, looked up at him with a smile, "you let me know that I can''t rely on others to survive, I have to rely on myself


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cold year, the steep ridge behind him.


    "For me in my previous life, it''s not my own incompetence to end up like that. In this life, even without you, I will find my own way to survive."


    She lived a lifetime, fragile two words already far away from her.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian stood up straight. Her black eyes locked her eyes. Her face was cold and her voice was cold. "Tuan Tuan, I don''t like you to say that."


    What do you mean without him?


    Why is there no him. Lin Yi looked at his frosty face, walked a few steps lightly, came to him, grasped his hand, and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that no matter it''s a big net or countless big nets, I''m not afraid, I''ve been dead once


    , I''m not so easily knocked down, besides, I still have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "I''m invincible now. It''s a cold year."


    Lin Yi laughs.


    "After a long time, are you relieving me?" Ying Hannian understood what she meant. The string in her body was slightly loose, "but I still don''t want to hear that kind of words again."


    "Yes, I see."


    Lin Yi simply agreed to come down and took his hand to the balcony guardrail. She looked down, dark and unreal.


    But below that is the cliff, the abyss.


    Every time Lin Yi stood at this place and looked down, she could not help but panic. She shouldered her fear and looked down, "do you remember what you said to me here?"


    "What?"


    Ying Hannian clenched her hand.


    "At that time, I vaguely felt that you had a big thing to do. I knew that you would become the decision-maker of the Mu group, but I didn''t know why. You told me at that time that if you lost, you would jump from here."


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and looked at his resolute and handsome side face. He said with a faint smile, "you have climbed up the terrible cliff of the Mu group and become the peak. I really don''t know what else can defeat you?"


    So, a little bit of small things, really should not let him become so impatient.


    Ying Hannian certainly understood what she meant, but she didn''t understand it. It was just that it was too hard for him to get her. He fought all his life to get her and exchange all his blood for the present day. He didn''t want to lose it. Once he lost it, it would be more than crazy for him.He can perfectly deal with anyone''s attack on him, but as for her, it''s not normal that he doesn''t get out of control.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, trying to make him relax and spend the week happily.


    "I''ll take another oath here."


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says suddenly.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Ying Hannian pulled her hand, pulled her to stand face to face with herself, and put up three fingers, "I, Ying Hannian, will protect you all my life, and won''t let you suffer any harm. If I can''t do it, I will jump down from here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he said, "are you crazy?"


    "Tuan Tuan, I don''t swear easily." Ying Hannian stares at her and says that he wants her to know that he will escort her with his life all his life.


    She knows.


    She knows all about it.


    Lin Yi took out his hand to cover his mouth and did not turn over. His shoulders trembled slightly, and his long black hair moved with him, as if he were crying.


    "Need to be so moved?"


    Ying Hannian glared at her. He usually said that, but he just made an oath this time. How could he cry?


    He stretched out his hand to pull her, and Lin Yi hid his hand. Seeing that he could not avoid it, he simply squatted down, put his hands around him, and sobbed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you crying like this?


    Ying Hannian was so distressed that he squatted down and patted her on the back. "Well, what''s good to cry about? You like to listen to it. I can swear to you every day."


    "You don''t understand." Lin Yi refused to look up and choked. "I''ve been dreaming of getting close to her since I started learning idol dance. I don''t want to win the Black Diamond Award. I know I can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh?


    What the hell is it? "As like as two peas, you have made an oath today. Your first vow was sent to an idol, and you made a nearly identical promise. I feel closer to my idol and I am happy..." Lin Yi buried his head and choked, crying even worse.

 Chapter 945

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face turned black. "I swear to you affectionately here. What you think is that you are closer to my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s voice continued to choke.


    "Am I a fuckin ''superfluous?" Ying Hannian gritted his teeth, "would you tell me that you gave birth to a son for your idol, too?"


    She''s very eloquent.


    Ying Hannian said it incisively, and his words were full of mad anger. He wanted to sprinkle the flowers on Lin Yichong''s head. Suddenly, he heard a low, crisp ear laugh.


    He low Mou stares past, see Lin Yi slowly raise a face, smile to look at him, in the eye don''t see half a drop of tears.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ying Hannian denounced.


    "I just want you to relax. Don''t be too nervous." I was so nervous that I swore to her that nothing had happened. "Relax, you want me to relax like this?" Ying Hannian stood up and glared at her, "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. I''m so upset. Are you playing with me here? You play me in my mother''s name, you call it relaxing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s smile instantly congealed on his lips and looked at him in amazement. He didn''t expect such development.


    He was angry.


    "Lin Yi, do I spoil you so much that you are lawless and dare to do anything?"


    Ying Hannian roars out, his eyes are full of anger.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi was a little flustered.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you and where my mother is in my heart? Why are you making fun of this? "


    Ying Hannian asked aggressively. Every word was a question.


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around and walked out of the balcony. Lin Yi''s face was pale. After a second''s pause, he subconsciously caught up with him and grabbed the corner of his shirt. "I didn''t mean that..."


    "You didn''t mean that?"


    Ying Hannian sneered and turned back suddenly. He grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the French window. He pressed her hand firmly on the glass and stared at her with low eyes. "What do you mean?"


    It''s all a gesture of asking the guilty.


    "I am Well


    Lin Yi back close to some cool French window, in front of the man suddenly head a low, some cool thin lips accurately pressed on her mouth, the man''s black eyes flashed a smile let her brain buzz for a few seconds..


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement. Before she could react, her mouth had been pried open, and a hot feeling came in and asked for it strongly. The wind on the balcony was very cold, and it was so cold.


    She really felt a double sky of ice and fire.


    Ying Hannian held her hand and moved it up slowly. At last, she clasped her five fingers tightly. I don''t know how long it took Ying Hannian to let go of her. He wiped his lips with one hand. He stared at her with black eyes and evil spirit. The radian of his lips meant to succeed. "Tuan Tuan, my way to relax is very simple, just like this


    "


    You don''t have to rack your brains.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Yi a black line, his words intact to her.


    Ying Hannian said with a low smile, "have you ever seen me angry when you mentioned my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, yeah.


    It''s her stupidity. It''s her stupidity. It''s her stupidity. It''s her three years of pregnancy.


    Lin Yipi looked at him with a smile.


    Ying Hannian was made to smile by her, "how can you look at me like this? Get angry? You play the game first. "


    He just told her that he was not in a hurry to lose his mind, so she didn''t have to worry.


    "No, I played you once, you played me once, it''s fair."


    Lin Yi still smiles and compliments him, "husband, you are so powerful that you can fight back against me in such a short time. I believe that with you, I will not be hurt."


    Listen to this husband, should cold year some float, stretch out a hand to embrace her shoulder, "of course, I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    Lin Yi glanced at the hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Together."


    Ying Hannian didn''t let go and went in with her hand.


    "Good." Lin Yi did not refuse, "then you help me to bring the pajamas in the trunk."


    "Good."


    Ying Hannian has no doubt about it. She lowers her head and kisses her on the top of her head. She goes to the stairs to get the suitcase.


    Lin Yi looks at his back and sneers. She fumbles in the hall outside, and then walks into her son''s room. Xiaojing sleeps on the big bed blocked by a guardrail and sleeps soundly. There is no crib here.


    The two babysitters are quietly discussing who will stay in the middle of the night and who will stay in the middle of the night."I''ll sleep with my son today. Go to the next room."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    The two babysitters nodded, stood up softly and left the room.


    After they left, Lin Yi simply and neatly closed the door, locked, and locked all the windows.


    Oh.


    Fight back with women. Play.


    Lin Yi takes a look at his son who is sleeping soundly on the bed, turns around and enters the bathroom, takes a shower, puts on his bathrobe and comes out.


    There was a dim light on in the room. She dialed her wet hair, picked up the mobile phone and sat down on the sofa. There were dozens of wechat disappeared.


    She opened it and found that it was all from Ying Hannian. Generally speaking, it was divided into four parts -


    [Ying Hannian:??? ¡¿This is the initial confusion.


    [Ying Hannian: you played the routine first. I was in line with your mood. ¡¿This is a rebuttal after a quick reaction.


    [Ying Hannian: wife, I''m wrong. Come out! ¡¿This is to find that refutation is useless and start to admit mistakes.


    [Ying Hannian: I''ll break the door if I don''t come out! ¡¿This is Love is what it is.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and took a look at a bunch of keys beside her. She had already brought in all the spare keys. Ying Hannian could only pry the door if she wanted to come in.


    But she did not expect him to do so, because the little guy was sleeping.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi sent wechat to his mobile phone.


    [Lin Yi: one is my husband who will fight back, the other is my little lover who will stick to me. Contemporary women are forced to choose everywhere. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: what do you mean? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: it means - Mr. Ying, I wish you a good sleep alone. ¡¿


    [yinghannian:] ¡¿


    looking at the row, Lin Yi was in a good mood and turned off her mobile phone.


    She lay down on the sofa and dried her hair freely. She looked at the yellow light on the top and touched her lips with her fingers. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Occasionally to a bully president style kiss, seems to be good.


    But she won''t let him be arrogant and fight back with her, too much! And it''s better for him not to get into her door than for him to get into a student file.

 Chapter 946

    Mr. Ying, good dream.


    She said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Yi didn''t go to bed until her hair was dry. She lay there and quietly looked at Xiaojing''s tender face for more than an hour before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, a dim light came into the room and fell faintly on the floor through the curtains.


    A bird''s call sounded out of the window.


    Lin Yi fell asleep. Unconsciously, she leaned aside and fell into a warm arms. A familiar arm was around her waist. She closed her eyes at ease.


    After a bird call.


    Lin Yi opened her eyes, and her eyes moved down stiffly. The man''s hand was on her waist. She turned over from the bed and looked at Ying Hannian, who was not supposed to be in this room, holding herself, with her eyes closed, her eyelashes long, brushing a layer of light shadow, his whole face clearly outlined by his high nose, and all his facial features are not good-looking.


    Lin Yi has a question mark in his mind.


    Ying Hannian moved, reached out and fished her into his arms, long eyelashes moved.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t know whether he was awake or not. His eyes were still closed. He fumbled under the pillow for two times, fumbled for a small box, and said in a bleary voice, "Ann''s anti-theft level is too high. It took me two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened the box. There were a lot of small tools in it. Needless to think, they must be used to pry the lock.


    Is this man poisonous? He spent two hours in the middle of the night picking the lock.


    And she didn''t hear a sound, was she sleeping too much, or was his voice too light?


    Just thinking about it, Ying Hannian suddenly reached out and fished her into his arms, hugged her tightly, closed his eyes and muttered silently, "I won''t play with you in the future, Tuan Tuan."


    The low murmur is tinged with unspeakable sexuality.


    Lin Yi felt that the nerves in his body were severely stirred up. Before he said anything, he listened to him again, "in the future, you can only play, no matter how you play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whatever you do.


    Who''s three years pregnant?


    Lin Yi closed the box, put it aside, leaned in his arms and said in a low voice, "OK, have a good sleep."


    He must not have slept well last night.


    "Well." Ying Hannian answered with his eyes closed.


    Lin Yi turned around in his arms and wanted to see his son. As soon as he saw it, he saw that it was empty and there was no trace of Xiaojing.


    She was so scared that she sat up. Ying Hannian was awakened by her big reaction and opened her eyes bleakly, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he would straighten his long legs and sit up.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Yi stopped him with some excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was so drunk that her head was clear and her legs were still.


    Lin Yi climbed over and carefully picked up Xiaojing, who had been sleeping at Ying Hannian''s feet. "Fortunately, you almost kicked her out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat up from the bed and said, "am I that terrible? I''ll close my legs when I come across something."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    She didn''t know his strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was almost alone last night. He didn''t refute Lin Yi. He just looked at the little guy who was still sleeping in Lin Yi''s room and said, "blame him for his poor sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a silent look at him. He asked a child who would turn over soon to have a good sleep.


    "Sleep with me a little longer."


    Ying Hannian held out his hand to her.


    Lin Yi looked at the deep blue under his eyes and felt a little distressed, so he carefully put aside xiaojingshi. In yinghannian, he lay down and adjusted to the most comfortable position, with his head resting on his arm.


    Ying Hannian hugs her tightly, and they close their eyes. Lin Yi slowly cultivates some sleepiness again. As soon as he is about to fall asleep, he hears a cry of "wow".


    She and Ying Hannian opened their eyes at the same time, completely awake.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaojing wakes up, she doesn''t sleep and wants to hug excitedly.


    Lin Yi and Ying were sleepless in the cold years, so they got up and walked along the mountain road with Xiaojing. The sun was hanging in the East, slowly opening the fog in the mountains, revealing the original appearance of the mountains, vast and magnificent.


    They walk together, pushing Xiaojing along the road they once walked together.


    Xiaojing occasionally yells on the road, which makes the whole peaceful mountain full of vitality.


    Lin Yi likes this kind of time very much. It seems that time slows down.


    "In the cold year, when we are old, shall we come back to live here?" Lin Yi suddenly thought, "it''s very quiet here, and the scenery is good. As long as I don''t look down, I like it very much."People who are afraid of heights can''t afford to be hurt.


    "So soon you want to grow old with me?" Should be cold years hook lips, walk slowly in her side.


    "Don''t you want to?" Lin Yi looked at him, "if you don''t want to, I can find someone else."


    "You try."


    "Find my primary school monitor. He''s really nice." Lin Yi said on purpose.


    "Look for it." Should be cold years picked pick eyebrows, the attitude of light, "find a kill a, find two kill a pair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re good.


    Lin Yi lowers his head and kicks his foot with the toe of his shoe. Ying Hannian holds her in his arms with a low voice. "When we get old, I''ll take you back to live for a long time. I''ll plant flowers, fish, draw and play chess with you."


    Surrounded by mountains in the clouds, near by his whisper.


    Lin Yi listened and drew a beautiful picture in her mind. She nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    the little scene in the cart suddenly called out.


    Lin Yi bent down and looked at Xiaojing with excited eyes. Under the guardrail beside the concrete road, a small red flower appeared in the rocks. It was gorgeous and swaying in the wind, but it didn''t fall down. It had a strong vitality.


    Lin Yi squatted down and watched quietly with her son for a while.


    It''s really beautiful to have a red flower in the vast mountains.


    It''s nice to have three of them.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the next few days, there will be no such warmth. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi go to the school where she stayed to check her student files. Some of them can see the clues, and some can''t even see the clues.


    All kinds of signs show that if it is not a coincidence, it is a large invisible net approaching them.


    Who is it, what is it doing, and what is its purpose I know nothing about everything. After


    checked for a week, he sent back to the imperial city with Lin Yi and Xiao Jing in the cold year.


    Although the latter half of the holiday is to do business, but Lin Yi or bought a lot of gifts to everyone. Bai Shuya was moved to tears when she saw them coming back. Lin Yi scratched among the gifts on the sofa for a while, took out two exquisite gift boxes and handed them to her.

 Chapter 947

    Bai Shuya wiped her tears and shook her head, "the gift is not important. If the second brother comes back, he will be crazy."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Lin Yi laughs. "You don''t know how annoying the business of the group is. Even if it''s annoying, there is a certain conflict between the senior management of the group and the old people in the Mu family. Every time they make a decision, they want to fight." Bai Shuya said, "I really don''t know how my second brother managed to balance."


    Only now did she know how stupid it was to shout for the highest position.


    In some positions, even if others arch you, you may not be able to sit safely, which is probably one of the reasons why the old man will choose the second elder brother in the end.


    There are too many articles within the group. The higher you climb, the more things you have to deal with and balance.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows how difficult Ying Hannian is in the group, so she won''t complain that he doesn''t spend much time with her. Instead, she specially allocated a week to spend with her.


    What''s not so wonderful is that it''s all about checking things out and not really relaxing.


    "Well, don''t you come back? You don''t have to worry about it in the future. Come and have a look at the present I brought you."


    Lin Yi sat down on the sofa and began to sort out the gifts she bought. Most of the gifts she bought this time were special products of S City, from food to handicrafts.


    As Bai Shuya opened the box, he said, "it''s not the business of guangchou group, but also Xianxu. His assets are always in trouble. There are some small problems today and tomorrow, and the people at the bottom are afraid of making mistakes, so they are always bothering Xianguang."


    "Mu Xianxu?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi cent gift of hand a meal, lift Mou to see her, "he is still at home?"


    "Yes, the old man''s legacy is not ready, so he can''t leave." Bai Shuya took out a wooden rattle from the exquisite gift box. At first glance, it was hand-made. On the two sides of the rattle, there was a painting of national style. On one side, it said "Ping''an Ruyi" and on the other side, it was smart. The words were very beautiful. The whole style was so high that people couldn''t bear to play with it as a toy handle. "It''s a wonderful painting."


    "I drew it myself. Let little Lolo play with it." Lin Yi said.


    "Didn''t you make one for the little star?" Bai Shuya asked.


    "He?" Lin Yi Zhen did not want to make complaints about his son, but the fact is, "yes, but he did not fall in two minutes in his hands."


    Irritating.


    But it''s still so small that we can''t say it or scold it.


    "It''s still young. That''s what little baby is like." Bai Shuya said with a smile.


    Lin Yi also followed with a smile, eyes fell on a gift, eyes become deep up.


    Mu Xianxu hasn''t gone abroad yet. What is he doing during his stay at home?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ying Hannian came back to the Imperial City, he went straight to Mu''s group. He didn''t even have time to rest.


    Lin Yi went to Jiang Rao and asked her agent about the shooting address.


    Today, Jiang Rao''s scenes are all in the shed, and the focus is on the food competition. There are many people in the shed, with all kinds of headlights shining, and the temperature is a little high. Lin Yi holds the gift and stands with Jiang Rao''s agent, watching Jiang Rao filming in the center. Today, she has changed into a handsome women''s suit, stir frying non-existent dishes in a white smoke pot, with an expression of concentration and seriousness. She is totally involved in the role, without her usual innocence.


    Jiang Rao is really born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Mentally impaired, but she can still grasp the characters, too talented.


    When Jiang Rao picked up her life, she couldn''t even take care of her life, but now, she is shining in her favorite career.


    That''s good. Lin Yi stood there and could not help smiling. After a while, the director called the card. Jiang Rao couldn''t get out of the role for a while. She stood there for a while and then turned her head. When she saw Lin Yi, she immediately flew towards her like a little butterfly, "sister


    !"


    Lin Yi was thrown back by her and almost fell down.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Jiang Rao is very happy.


    "Come and see if you are tired?" Lin Yi asked, raising a hand to embrace her.


    "Not tired!"


    Jiang Rao shakes her head.


    "Here, look at the present I bought you." Lin Yi took her and sat down on a chair beside her, and handed her the gift box she had prepared.


    "Wow, and the gift. That''s great." Jiang Rao is so happy that she reaches out her hand and opens the gift box. The assistant stands there bending over to make up for her. The gift box was opened, and inside was a beautiful golden mask, which was made by hand. It was so exquisite that no small detail was bad. A diamond was inlaid under the empty eyes, just like a teardrop, and the big mouth was grinning,


    the rising radian of the lips was very high, forming a sharp contrast with that teardrop.


    "The clown King''s mask!" Jiang Rao was very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s designed according to the size of your face. I hired an old craftsman to make it for you." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Jiang Rao''s favorite recently is the clown king. The clown King''s mask is the essence. Once put on, the clown king will be invincible."Have a good look." Jiang Rao gently pushes aside the hand of the makeup assistant, takes out the mask and draws a line on her face. She looks at Lin Yi with a crooked head and says, "is it good-looking? Do you look good? "


    "Good looking."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll show it to the clown King later." Jiang Rao said, suddenly like something, turned to his agent, "give me your mobile phone, I want to call clown king, sister came, let him buy a cup of milk tea."


    "All right."


    The agent handed her the mobile phone, and Jiang Rao began to call with it.


    "The clown king?" Lin Yi looks at the agent with some doubts.


    Isn''t clown king the main character in the cartoon? How can Jiang Rao call him?


    The agent is a capable female general in her thirties who was selected by Lin Yi and Ying han to cultivate Jiang Rao.


    When Lin Yi asked, the agent looked at her suspiciously, "doesn''t Mrs. Ying know her?"


    "How could I know."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what she meant.


    The agent walked up to Lin Yi and reported, "this clown Wang is a friend Jiang Rao just met recently. He is very nice. He often buys food and drink for the whole drama group out of his own pocket, and accompanies Jiang Rao to read the script for several hours."


    "Any pictures?"


    Lin Yi tone light ground asks a way, many heart eyes.


    The agent grinned awkwardly. "This man always wears clown King''s clothes and masks. We don''t know what he looks like."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s facial expression quickly chills down, "such person you also dare to put in Rao Rao side, still let him accompany to read the script?"


    The company commander doesn''t know anything. It''s ridiculous.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s bad face, the agent explained in a hurry, "no, Mrs. Ying, it was Jiang Rao who brought him to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Rao brought it by herself?

 Chapter 948

    "At the beginning, we doubted the clown King''s intention. We wanted him to take off his mask and let him go. But he was stubborn and Jiang Rao didn''t let him go either. He said you''ve seen him. I thought you all knew him, so I didn''t ask him."


    "I have?"


    Lin Yi is stunned. She looks at Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao is sitting there on the phone. Her voice is a little disappointed, "ah? Have you come back yet? Well, it''s OK. I''ll give my sister my cup. "


    Lin Yi was lightly touched. She raised her eyes, and the agent was quietly pointing in a direction. Lin Yishun looked over, and saw a clown king in colorful clothes standing in the distance with two bags of milk tea, his head tilted, and his mobile phone between his head and shoulder.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that when she came to visit the crew before she left, she saw Jiang Rao buying balloons from this man.


    He seemed to look this way, and then, with a stiff figure, he quickly stepped back.


    Lin Yi coldly looked at the figure he left, picked up the mobile phone to call the bodyguard, "there is a clown dressed people out, you stop."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    The river is full of pure enchanting eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi light a smile, what didn''t say.


    Jiang Rao is waiting for the clown king there, but he doesn''t come back. At this time, the crew calls her to take her place. Jiang Rao has to stand up, pat her cheek and run to her position to prepare for work.


    Lin Yi took a look at her, then stood up and went out.


    Walking out of the studio, Lin Yi Cai found that the sunny day was now drizzling. The sun lost its original temperature and slowly hid behind the clouds.


    "Mrs. Ying."


    There''s a voice coming.


    Lin Yi stood under the eaves, watching several big bodyguards escorting the clown dressed people toward her.


    The clown was dressed in exaggeration. The headdress was just like the overturned palette. The rain splashed on him. The originally wide bloomers were clinging to his legs now, and there were mud spots on them. They were so funny and embarrassed.


    He was held in front of Lin Yi and his hands were buckled behind him. He stood there. The rolling frequency of his Adam''s apple revealed his nervousness. He was wearing a golden mask, and he wanted to smile to his big mouth. Under his empty eyes was a tear.


    Clearly just a mask, but the interpretation of the joys and sorrows.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking through the empty mask eyes, and saw a pair of more empty eyes.


    "Take off his mask."


    Lin Yi said indifferently. The clown struggled with some resistance, but the mask was still taken off by the bodyguard. Behind the golden mask was a cool and handsome face, probably because he had been wrapped in a thick clown''s clothes, his slightly rough skin was red, and the big sweat


    came down from the brim of his hat, and his whole face was full of sweat.


    Mu Xianxu.


    When Lin Yi sees the man behind the mask, she doesn''t have too many accidents. When she hears that Bai Shuya hasn''t left, she guesses that mu Xianxu may come to Jiang Rao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, slightly drooping his head, raising his hand to grab the clown''s hat, showing his head, casually wiping the sweat on his face, breathing heavily.


    Once upon a time, all those noble childe''s sects were basically lost after prison education.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi asked in a calm tone.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, clenching the clown''s hat with his fingers and opening his mouth in a low voice, "I still want to be with her."


    "You don''t mean what you say?"


    Lin Yi''s voice began to cool. Hearing the words, mu Xianxu glared at her bloodshot eyes. "Since I knew that I had caused Rao Rao to have no more children, I''ve been sorry. I''ve been in prison for so many years, and I''ve been thinking about her for more than 1000 days. Now that I''m out, I just want to be by her side. I just want to watch her and see her happy every day ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened in silence.


    "You help me to tell Ying Hannian that I don''t want any of my grandfather''s legacy. I won''t step into the herdsman''s house any more, and it won''t pose any threat to him. I just want to stay in China."


    Mu Xianxu''s tone was firm, and Dou Da''s sweat flowed down his cheek.


    "I let you go, not for fear of what you should do in the cold years." Lin Yi said coldly.


    He is not Ying''s opponent either. "I know that you are a good friend of Rao Rao, and you have been taking care of her all these years. You are afraid that I will hurt Rao Rao, but now you see, she is not afraid of me." With that, mu Xianxu takes out her mobile phone and shows her the photo album, eager to prove something,


    , "she''s very happy, isn''t she? These are all my pictures. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took the mobile phone and flipped through the photos, one after another, which were Jiang Rao''s life photos. Every one of them, she laughed sweetly at the camera.


    "I won''t hurt her, you let me stay!"Mu Xianxu was a little excited.


    "It''s the clown king who makes her laugh, not you." Lin Yi turned off his mobile phone and looked at him coldly.


    The light rain is still falling intermittently.


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu''s eyes stagnated for a moment, but soon, he gave a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as I can accompany her, as long as she can be happy."


    It doesn''t matter how many masks he wears.


    "Can you be a clown king all your life?" Lin Yi asked indifferently, "now the weather is not hot, you are already like this. What will you do next summer?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I die of heat, I will never take off my mask in front of her!"


    Mu Xianxu assures her that he is hard at the word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo''s eyes moved. She could not convince herself that mu Xianxu was not sincere at the moment.


    Seeing that she was moved, mu Xianxu quickly said, "I can be the clown king for her whole life. You believe me, you let me stay. I''ll give you all my inheritance. I don''t want anything!"


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and looked out at the continuous rain and fog. All the scenery seemed to be covered with a layer of filter, so beautiful that he could not see the real appearance.


    Mu Xianxu stares at her with expectation. Lin Yi''s appearance doesn''t change, but her temperament is different from before. Once upon a time, if she was not a friend of Jiang Rao, he would not have noticed her much. She was just a private cook in the herdsman''s house. She seemed to wander away from the crowd forever, watching the prosperity and decline of the herdsman. He noticed that she always seemed to resolve something consciously or unconsciously in the herdsman''s house. She was smarter than Jiang Rao


    Jiang Rao is too stupid to think of moths flying to the fire and revenge on the herdsmen with her own body, resulting in such a situation.


    Over the years, he is very grateful to Lin Yi. With Lin Yi, Jiang Rao is today.


    He thought that Lin Yi should not be a man with a heart of stone.


    He waited and looked forward to it. Until Lin Yi''s vision from the rain and fog back, slowly say two cold words, "no way."

 Chapter 949

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s shoulders collapsed.


    "You take him and watch him until he goes abroad." Lin Yi spoke out her decision coldly.


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and pressed mu Xianxu, escorting him to turn around.


    "Why?"


    Mu Xianxu roared hysterically, "Lin Yi, I don''t ask for anything. I just want to stay beside her and be a clown to make her laugh. That''s not good either?"


    With this sound, the rain outside seems to be getting bigger.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him and looked at him indifferently. "A long life is easy to say, but hard to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You stay with her for a short time now. She can still forget and like the next animated character. If you wait for a long time, how can you let her forget?" Lin Yi said that she couldn''t help thinking about Jiang Rao.


    "You''re not me. How do you know I can''t?"


    Mu Xianxu asked bitterly, struggling desperately. His short hair was wet through, and his sweat was dripping down.


    "OK, just think you can do it." Lin Yi''s voice sounded coldly in the rain, "can you not be greedy until you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stares at her with red eyes. "She likes you, just like a child." Lin Yi looked at him word by word and asked, "you don''t care now, because you are swallowed up by guilt and repentance. After a long time, maybe five years, maybe ten years or even more, this kind of repentance will fade with your efforts, and you will find that she has not been the one you used to be. Your endless feelings are just exchanged for a child''s love, and you won''t be greedy Ask for more, don''t want to let her restore her memory


    At that time, how painful Jiang Rao was.


    She couldn''t imagine.


    "I..."


    Mu Xianxu was about to say no when she said, "I won''t believe what you say, because I don''t want to gamble. I''ve seen Rao Rao torn to pieces by you. I can''t let her break again."


    Her friend, she''s dead. She can''t be run over again.


    Mu Xianxu understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His eyes were almost red. "Lin Yi, am I guilty of a capital crime?"


    "No


    "Since it''s not a capital crime, the law urges people to reform. Why should I be judged by you that I can''t make up for it all my life?" Mu Xianxu asked bitterly.


    "If you say I''m cruel or strong, I''ll admit it." Lin Yi stood straight under the eaves and said, "please leave, leave jiangrao''s world, and never appear again."


    With that, Lin Yi turned to leave, pulled the umbrella from the bodyguard and walked into the rain step by step.


    Mu Xianxu stood in the same place, his whole body collapsed, and his clown cap fell to the ground, smashed into the rain water and wet the bright colors.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it rained harder and harder, and it didn''t stop at night.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see the golden mask and mu Xianxu''s face behind it.


    She gazed into the darkness with her eyes open and listened quietly to the rain outside the window.


    "Pa -"


    suddenly, the light in the room came on.


    Lin Yi was stabbed to cover her eyes. A few seconds later, she turned her eyes and looked at the man sitting up beside her. To her dark eyes, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You didn''t sleep. How could I sleep?" Ying Hannian looked down at her eyes, got out of bed and poured a cup of warm water for her.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed, took the cup and held it in his hand.


    "What happened?"


    Ying Hannian sat down by the bed and asked with dark eyes staring at her.


    "Today, I touch..." Lin Yizheng is about to say that the mobile phone on the bedside table beside her vibrates. She looks over and it''s Jiang Rao''s agent.


    The agent won''t call her.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much, so she picked it up. As soon as she got through, the manager''s voice fell into her ears. "Mrs. Ying, are you free now? Can you come out? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s face changed, he put the water cup aside and didn''t care to drink a mouthful.


    "Jiang Rao can''t get in touch with clown Wang. We''ve been looking for her all day. We finally brought her back to the hotel." The agent said at the end of the phone, "but I just found out that she ran out to find someone again."


    "What about her now?"


    Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "We found her, but she won''t go back with us, and still won''t take an umbrella. I just call you when I can''t help it. I''m sorry, Mrs. Ying. I can''t do anything to disturb you so late." The agent blamed himself.


    "Send me the address right away!"


    Lin Yi said as she got out of bed, her shoulder suddenly sank, and there was an extra coat on her body.


    She turned her eyes and said, "I''ll take you there.""Good."


    Lin Yi nodded, raised his hand to hold him and followed him out.


    When the car was parked in the old city, the wiper fanned so much that it still failed to stop the heavy rain.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Lin Yi recognized through the misty rain that this was the first time she saw mu Xianxu playing the clown king. It should be the first time Jiang Rao saw it. She looked directly at him selling balloons.


    The rain beat hard on the glass of the car. She pushed down the window a little to make the view clearer.


    Sure enough, a group of people were standing in that position, and their voices spread in the rain -


    "Jiang Rao, you will get sick like this. Would you like to go back with us?"


    "Shall I play the clown king for you?"


    "Yes, we''ll all play for you."


    Lin Yi heard Jiang Rao''s stubborn voice, "no, you''re not the clown king!"


    Lin Yi was distressed when she heard that. She pushed the door open and got no rain. A black umbrella was propped up above her head in time. She took a look at Ying Hannian beside her, and then walked quickly to Jiang Rao.


    "Rao Rao."


    Lin Yi spoke out.


    Everyone immediately retreated, Jiang Rao stood there, the whole person was drenched like a drowned chicken, a face cold pale, a see Lin Yi, Jiang Rao immediately wronged to her, "sister!"


    Lin Yi was pushed back by her, covered with cold rain.


    Ying Hannian stands by with an umbrella and looks at Lin Yi''s clothes that are instantly wet. His eyebrows are twisted and he asks people to take a dry towel.


    He took the umbrella in one hand and the towel in the other hand. Just as he was about to give it to Lin Yi, Lin Yi took it to Jiang Rao to wipe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    "How did you get so drenched? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hotel first. " Lin Yi said anxiously as she wiped her face.


    Her voice was very small in the heavy rain. On hearing this, Jiang Rao immediately opened her eyes and shook her head desperately. "No, I want to find the clown king. He said that if I can''t find him, I''ll wait for him here. He will bring many balloons."

 Chapter 950

    Stay in the rain too long, Jiang Rao shivered with cold.


    Lin Yi picked up a big towel to wrap her body, barely raised a smile and asked, "Rao Rao, are you already good friends with him?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rao nodded vigorously, "sister, clown Wang is OK. He knows what I like to eat and drink without asking me. He also accompanies me to watch cartoons. Ji Ji Ren''s sister doesn''t want to accompany me."


    What childish language.


    Of course, he knew that as her former boyfriend, if she didn''t even know this, how could she fall so deep.


    "What else?"


    Lin Yi asked. "And..." Jiang Rao stood there, looking at the splashing rain flowers on the ground with low eyes. She thought about it seriously, and then opened her eyes brightly, "clown king is terrible. I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep at night. He calls me to open the door, and there will be


    my favorite food at the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I''m bored, he can always change a lot of small things for me. I''m playing Luban lock recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "People always encourage me to say that I''m a good actor, but I know I''m not a good actor." Jiang Rao recalled, "joker Wang also knows I''m not good. He always points out what''s wrong with me directly, and then accompanies me to rehearse over and over again."


    In the pouring rain, Jiang Rao''s voice is not big, but it is vivid and disturbing.


    Lin Yi just looked at her face with rich expression. She was only a week away. Mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao had come so close that Jiang Rao would come out in the rain.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi laughs very hard, palm presses on her wet head, soft voice says, "I know now, you are good friends, but Rao Rao, you can''t be here all the time, such heavy rain will catch a cold."


    "I can''t get through to him. I''m afraid he won''t find me. I have to wait here."


    Jiang Rao said persistently, not half willing to leave.


    "Maybe clown king is on a mission. It''s no use waiting here." Lin Yi said softly.


    "No, he said that he would carry out any dangerous task and call me!"


    Jiang Rao trusts mu Xianxu''s words very much. She says it seriously, but when the word danger comes out, her heart jumps.


    "Is he in danger?" Jiang Rao anxiously looks at Lin Yi and excitedly says, "what should I do if there is danger? Sister, you help me find him, you help me find him, or he will die... "


    Jiang Rao was so anxious that she cried, her voice choked.


    "Rao Rao, listen to me." Lin Yi held her head hard. "Don''t worry. The clown king is invincible. You forget that he may be injured, but he won''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stares at her, as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    "Rao Rao, the clown king is very busy, just like you are filming. He can''t accompany you all the time. Good friends also need a little distance, right?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Why distance?"


    Jiang Rao looks at her blankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stopped by her and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Like my sister, because I have to take care of my baby and stay with my brother, do you want to be far away from me?" Jiang Rao asked with a leap of thought. Under the long eyelashes of not knowing whether it was water or tears, her eyes were extremely puzzled, "but the clown king said that the person he wanted to take care of most was me, so why did he take care of others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi couldn''t answer at all, so he could only persuade her, "you are good, come back to the hotel with me, take a bath, drink some ginger soup and go to bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood there stiffly, silent.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi hugged her and left. Suddenly, her hand was torn away. Lin Yi was unprepared, and he planted himself in the rain.


    Ying Hannian pulled her into his arms with quick eyes and hands.


    Lin Yi raised his head in his arms and saw Jiang Rao step back several steps. He fell into the rain again.


    She frowned, "Rao Rao!"


    "I''m looking for him!" Jiang Rao stood in the rain and suddenly cried out, "they all say that clown king is a fake and a bad man. I don''t believe it. He is my friend!"


    Before Lin Yi came, she had heard enough of persuasion.


    "Rao Rao, I didn''t say he was a bad man, but he had his own business..."


    Lin Yi was interrupted by Jiang Rao before he finished saying, "what''s the matter with him? He said he would always be with me! Who is lying to me? Is it clown king or sister you


    Jiang Rao''s mood fluctuated greatly, her voice choked heavily, and her eyes were all confused.


    The heavy rain blurred their sight of each other.


    Lin Yi stood under the umbrella, smelling the words, his heart was stabbed hard, "Rao Rao, you are a friend who has only known you for a week. Do you think I''m cheating you?"Jiang Rao always trusts her unconditionally.


    But now, just for a week, everything has changed.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Jiang Rao shook her head excitedly, "I want to find him, I want to find him!"


    With that, Jiang Rao did not wait in the same place. She turned around and rushed into the rain, shouting, "clown king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Rao''s crazy running back, a chill in the body.


    Jiang Rao''s back is very thin and thin.


    In fact, Jiang Rao''s nature has not changed. She is crazy when she sticks to it. It''s easy to lose herself. She makes herself a social flower for a man and flies moths to the fire for her lost child. Now she wants to find someone, but no one can stop her.


    The old city is immersed in the rain under the cover of night. Jiang Rao, who is all wet, runs in the rain. She cries out again and again, "clown king! Where are you? "


    With the heavy rain, Jiang Rao couldn''t open her eyes. She was still looking for someone stubbornly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t catch up. He just stood in the same place quietly and saw that his eyes were red.


    Is not everything is doomed, meet that person again, no matter how, or can''t escape, or will be like in the magic barrier deep into.


    Lin Yi feels very cold, really cold. She desperately wants to protect Jiang Rao, but she makes Jiang Rao run in the rain looking for someone.


    What is right and what is wrong?


    Ying Hannian put his hand around her.


    "Clown king! Clown king! You get out of here! Will you come out? I''m so cold! I want milk tea


    Jiang Rao ran forward while shouting. She tripped over the track on the ground used for filming in the old city. She fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Yi still didn''t step forward and stood rigidly under the umbrella held up in the cold year. Seeing this, the agent rushed over and held up an umbrella over Jiang Rao''s head. The light of the flashlight passed. Jiang Rao was sitting on the cold and wet ground, her wet skirt was close to her leg, and a big cut was made on her thin white leg. Her bright red blood was washed down by the rain

 Chapter 951

    Lin Yi looked at this scene, and her hand fell down beside her. She closed her eyes, warm liquid flowed down her eyes, and her lips moved. "In the cold year, let mu Xianxu come here."


    She compromised.


    She can be hard hearted to Mu Xianxu, but she can''t be hard hearted to Jiang Rao.


    She lost to Jiang Rao.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ying Hannian''s low voice fell into her ears.


    "What else can I do?"


    Lin Yi sneered bitterly at herself. She had nothing to do.


    "Go away, go away!"


    It was dark and heavy rain.


    Jiang Rao sat on the ground, refusing all the help and care, raised her hand and pushed them desperately, "go away! I''m looking for clown king! I''m looking for the clown king


    Her voice is mature but still childish.


    After craniotomy, Jiang Rao has become a very good and kind-hearted child. But at the moment, she rebelliously refuses everyone''s kindness, just for one person who has hurt her.


    "Rao Rao!"


    A shuddering voice was heard in the rain.


    When Jiang Rao was in a daze, she suddenly raised her head and saw a clown with colorful clothes and a golden mask standing not far away. He was wet and dry.


    He has been standing in the dark, he watched her looking for him everywhere, but he was pressed by the bodyguard.


    "Clown king!"


    Jiang Rao surprised to get up from the ground, limped toward him, straight into his arms, "I knew you would not die! You don''t want me! "


    The clown king is invincible.


    Mu Xianxu grabs the umbrella in other people''s hands and holds it for her. He releases her and wipes the tears from her face with his big palm. What he touches is a piece of cold.


    His palms are warm, Jiang Rao is shaking. She looks at the golden mask on his face. Her eyes are full of smile and trust.


    Mu Xianxu painfully wiped her tears, "come on, let''s get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao nodded cleverly.


    "Can you walk by yourself?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Rao nodded again.


    Mu Xianxu holds her umbrella in one hand and takes her to the car in the other. Jiang Rao can''t see anything else in her eyes for a short time. She just stares at him all the time, as if she is afraid that he will disappear suddenly.


    After Jiang Rao sits down, mu Xianxu bends down and takes a paper towel to wipe the blood off her leg. Yu Guangzhong sees Ying Hannian and Lin Yi still standing there.


    "Rao Rao, you sit here for a while, and I''ll be right back." Mu Xianxu said, let the people next to Jiang Rao to deal with the wound.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Rao looks at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. You can look at me."


    Mu Xianxu raised his hand. His hand was wearing thick clown gloves. He patted her twice on the top of her head. He turned around and stepped into the rain. The umbrella didn''t hold.


    Step by step, he came to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, and his features were covered with a golden mask.


    "Thank you."


    He spoke, hoarse voice, "I''m still saying that, I don''t want anything, I just stay with her."


    Lin Yi stood beside Ying Hannian and looked at him. After a long time, she said slowly, "you said I''m not you. How do you know you can''t do it? I hope that I''m wrong as you wish."


    "Don''t worry."


    Every word of Mu Xianxu sinks.


    Don''t worry.


    How can she rest assured that she didn''t like Jiang Rao at first, and then became friends with Jiang Rao. She watched Jiang Rao grow loveless step by step, and then she was reborn


    Jiang Rao''s soul is crazy, but she is brave enough to be admired and sad enough to be pitiful.


    Her relationship with Jiang Rao has long been beyond the definition of ordinary friends. Now Jiang Rao is more like a child she tries to protect. No one is willing to let a simple child make a friend that may arouse her pain.


    But she couldn''t


    She really can''t help it.


    Lin Yi thought, suddenly step forward, slender fingers hold mu Xianxu body in front of the clown clothes, a pair of apricot eyes with cold chill, "Mu Xianxu, if you dare to open her memory, I will want you to be doomed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, shocked by the indifference on Lin Yi''s face.


    "If you remember what I said, I''ll do what Lin Yi said."


    Lin Yi slowly released her hand and turned her eyes to look at Jiang Rao in the car not far away. Jiang Rao poked her head out of the window in spite of the rain and looked at it anxiously, as if she was afraid of what she would do to Mu Xianxu.


    With a bitter smile, Lin Yi reached out to hold Ying Hannian''s arm and turned to leave.


    She goes away step by step, getting farther and farther away from Jiang Rao.


    The night in the old city is very dark. It''s too dark to see the end.


    The black umbrella was above her head, and the rain fell along the edge of the umbrella and broke the line."Ying Hannian, you said that when you can''t make a choice, you should be happy in front of your eyes." Her shoes in the rain, issued a dada sound, her voice is very low, "I now is not even let jiangrao eyes happy."


    "Well."


    Should cold year low ground should a.


    "I hope what I''m worried about never happens."


    Lin Yi said that her eyes were darkened. Jiang Rao''s absolute trust in Mu Xianxu made her feel speechless.


    "Since it''s for happiness, don''t think about it in the future. It won''t happen now."


    Ying Hannian''s enlightening words have always been simple and rude.


    "So it is." She hugged Ying Hannian''s arm, nestled beside him and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I let mu Xianxu stay."


    We didn''t let mu Xianxu go abroad as we thought.


    Ying Hannian holds an umbrella and leans it to her side. His shoulder has been wet by the rain.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lips.


    "You apologize to me? If it''s useful to apologize... " Should the voice of cold year pause, "that still want double bed to do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shameless man.


    Lin Yi knew that he was teasing himself, so he gave a low smile and hit him with his hand, but his smile was bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    The night rain is majestic. It doesn''t mean to stop at the top of the hotel.


    It was dark outside, but the hotel suite was brightly lit.


    Jiang Rao, who has taken a bath, is sitting on the bed and quietly watching the clown king on the TV. A girl is being bullied and the clown king comes down from the sky to rescue her.


    "Wipe your face."


    Mu Xianxu came out of the bathroom. He was still wearing wet clothes and his hat was pasted on his head. It was very funny.


    But he didn''t seem to notice and handed the towel to Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao sits on the bed, her legs are already wrapped with gauze. She takes the towel while watching TV. The hot temperature makes her stunned, and then says happily, "how do you know I like to use the hot towel? They won''t let me use it, saying it''s not good With that, Jiang Rao buries her whole face in the steaming towel.

 Chapter 952

    Mu Xianxu looked at her childish action and laughed.


    In fact, the pursuit of Jiang Rao from the beginning, said how much he loved is not necessarily, he is a playboy, to see a beautiful girl will always see two points, has a strong desire to conquer.


    After contact, I found that Jiang Rao had many unexpected points. I found that she was not like people in the entertainment industry. She gradually became more attracted to her and loved her more and more.


    Until she was black and blue, she was brought into the herdsman''s house, and was given the interrogation medicine, she shocked him.


    At that moment, he knew how wrong he was and how selfish his love was.


    Compared with her, he is nothing.


    When we were together before, he didn''t pay much attention to some details of Jiang Rao, but in prison these years, he gradually remembered her little habits and made them his own.


    "How do you look at me?"


    Jiang Rao raised her head from the towel and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "Rao Rao is beautiful, so I look at it more."


    Mu Xianxu said with a smile.


    Jiang Rao smiles happily, and then remembers something. Her smile disappears in an instant, and she wrists a towel uneasily. "Clown king, I seem to make my sister angry today. She didn''t say goodbye to me when she left."


    After spending a week with her, mu Xianxu naturally knows who the word "elder sister" refers to.


    Mu Xianxu squatted down beside her bed and looked up at her. Her voice was very gentle. "My sister loves you so much, how can I be angry with you?"


    "But she didn''t say goodbye to me."


    Jiang Rao bit her lips and her eyes were dim.


    "She''s just worried about you, about you making bad friends, about you being led astray by me." Said Mu Xianxu.


    "You''re not a bad friend."


    Jiang Rao says immediately, tone again earnest.


    "Well, I''m not a bad friend, and my sister knows now, so she will let me stay with you, so don''t be sad." Mu Xianxu explained to her.


    Knowing that Lin Yi was not angry, Jiang Rao breathed a sigh of relief. Her fingers twisted the towel again and again, and the sound of rain came from the window.


    Mu Xianxu was about to take back the towel when Jiang Rao suddenly looked at him and said, "in fact, you are not the clown king in the cartoon. You are a fake. I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The clown king of TV never gets wet in the rain."


    When she said this, there was a cartoon of the clown king on the TV. The clown king was fighting with the bad guys.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu squats on the ground. Fortunately, he has a mask. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to make Jiang Rao think about his dullness at the moment.


    He heard his voice stiff, "then you still want me to stay here, don''t drive me away?"


    "You''re not clown king, but you''re my good friend, right?"


    Jiang Rao asked with a smile. Her eyes were very pure.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her, and then laughed, "well, I''m not the Joker king who helps the chivalry, I''m the Joker king who just wants to protect Jiang Rao, you know, as long as I can see you, I''m enough."


    "Enough?"


    Jiang Rao doesn''t understand.


    "I mean, I''m happy."


    "Me too." Jiang Rao nodded, "I''m happy to see you, too."


    The most straightforward words touch people''s hearts.


    Mu Xianxu stares at her, her chest is hot.


    Jiang Rao sat on the bed, suddenly yawned and stretched, "I''m so tired, I''m sleepy."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll go." Mu Xianxu took the towel and stood up from the ground.


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao nervously take back his action, look straight at him, "will you disappear?"


    "No, you can call me."


    Mu Xianxu takes out his mobile phone and shakes it.


    Jiang Rao uneasily takes out his mobile phone, dials his number, mu Xianxu gets on the phone, puts the mobile phone to her ear in front of her face, and gently "hello".


    Jiang Rao this just satisfied hang up the phone, "that good night, clown king."


    "Good night, Rao Rao."


    Mu Xianxu said softly, taking away the towel and the ginger soup cup she had drunk, washing and putting it away.


    By the time he came out, Jiang Rao had already fallen asleep in bed. She was unprepared. Her nightgown was lifted up and her white thighs were exposed.


    After sleeping, she no longer has childish words and actions. Like every ordinary girl in her twenties, the light falls on her slim and graceful figure, which is extremely provocative.


    Mu Xianxu stands there, takes a deep look, goes forward to cover the quilt for her, turns off the TV and the light very lightly, and then quietly exits the room.


    Mu Xianxu was walking alone in the corridor. His clown clothes were wet and sticky on him. He was very uncomfortable. He reached out to take off his clown hat and mask, and looked down at his funny and ridiculous clown clothes.


    For the former Jiang Rao, how can he leave so drenched? The role that used to prepare ginger soup and wring towel was her.She is very considerate of him.


    It''s good.


    It''s his turn.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hotel, mu Xianxu drove to a mountain.


    At night, the rain is pouring down. Mu Xianxu steps into Gu''s cemetery. A pair of water soaked clown shoes walk through the rows of tombs, and finally stops in front of a cold tombstone.


    He put his bouquet on the tombstone and raised his hand to erase the rain from the photo.


    The photo was embedded in the glass, he just erased, the rain soon wet the glass, blurred the woman''s appearance in the photo.


    Buried here is a strong and capable woman, his mother Gu Ruo.


    Mu Xianxu knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Mother, I''m back." He knelt down on the ground, wet and cold, and he didn''t care at all. He looked at the picture on the tombstone and gave a wry smile, "mother, you have to be strong all your life to keep the name of the third lady of the herdsman, but in the end, you are still buried in Gu''s family. Do you regret it?"


    The heavy rain washed the whole cemetery.


    The street lights are on, and the rain is very strong. "There''s something I know a little bit about." Mu Xianxu said to himself, "I was thinking that if my father had gone to prison, Sanfang would have been a good thing because he could not afford to fight. At least he didn''t have to fall to the extent that his family was ruined now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t even have a place to call my father and mother now."


    He said with a smile, tears mixed with rain.


    When he came out of the prison, the sky outside had changed. He had no home, the Mu family no longer allowed him, and his parents and brothers were no longer there


    "Then you should ask Ying Hannian. He broke our family!"


    A voice full of hate suddenly pierced the rain at night.


    Mu Xianxu kneels on the ground and turns around. He sees Mu Xianquan standing not far away, holding an umbrella in one hand and flowers in the other. His eyes are full of hatred.


    "Brother?" Mu Xianxu stood up in amazement, "aren''t you abroad?" Mu Xianquan came to him step by step and said with red eyes, "don''t you know that I came to see my mother?"

 Chapter 953

    With that, muxianquan came forward and hugged him, regardless of his wet clothes, "brother, you''ve finally come back, our brothers are finally reunited!"


    Seeing muxianquan again, muxianxu''s heart is not without feeling.


    This is his closest relative.


    Mu Xianxu stood in place for a few seconds, reached out and hugged Mu Xianquan, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly.


    After a long time, they let go. Mu Xianquan put the flower in his hand in front of the tombstone and stood there quietly staring at the photo on the tombstone. "Xianxu, do you know how miserable his mother died?"


    "When I was in prison, Lin Yi said something to me."


    Mu Xianxu.


    "Lin Yi?" Mu Xianquan sneered, "who is she? She is the woman of the cold year! How can she tell you the truth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes darkened. "She''s not a bad person."


    Jiang Rao can have today thanks to her. "She''s not a bad person. Who else is?" Mu Xianquan roared out excitedly, "I tell you the truth. The truth is that Ying Hannian set up a bureau to let our father strangle our mother! It was because of the cold years that we lost our parents, and we couldn''t go back to the herdsman''s house.


    ! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We three rooms fall to today''s situation, all thanks to him should cold year and Lin Yi give!"


    The heavy rain kept hitting the surface of the umbrella.


    Indistinct, can hear dull thunder.


    It''s hard to hear thunder in this season. It''s raining heavily, but the whole world is still depressed.


    Two brothers stand in front of Gu ruo''s tombstone. Mu Xianquan is filled with righteous indignation. Mu Xianxu laughs bitterly, "brother, do you really worship them? If there were no grudges between father and mother for so many years, would they come to this stage? "


    "Bang!"


    Muxianquan punches muxianxu, and muxianxu retreats. "What the hell are you talking about?" Mu Xianquan held an umbrella in one hand and pointed to the picture on the tombstone and roared, "mother''s tomb is here. What do you say? Ying Hannian is the enemy of our three rooms. How can you speak for him? Did your parents support you for nothing Mu Xianxu touched the corner of his mouth, smelled the words, laughed bitterly, and his eyes were red. "Am I not enough? I killed my own child! I''ll go to jail for them! How can I repay this kindness? How far do I have to go before I finish


    Over the years, he has not a day not to regret what he did.


    He doesn''t want to be wrong again!


    "You -"


    Mu Xianquan was exhausted, raised his fist and tried to beat him again. After a few seconds, he put it down again, unwilling to kick him in the air, "Xianxu, do you hate your father and mother?"


    "People are dead. What''s the point of saying that?"


    He had no chance to ask his mother if he regretted it.


    "I admit that it''s unfair to you that your parents want you to go to prison, but they are our parents after all. They brought us up and taught us knowledge..." Mu Xianquan said slowly, choking in his throat, "Xianxu, you can''t always remember those bad things. You forget that we used to have dinner together, our mother brought us vegetables, our father taught us how to deal with life, and our family used to be happy, didn''t you?"


    Such a picture, mu Xianxu did not remember.


    But it''s all over.


    Three rooms, like a broken glass, can''t go back.


    Mu Xianxu closes his eyes painfully. If it''s not for Jiang Rao, he really doesn''t know why he still exists in this world.


    Seeing that he was moved, Mu Xianquan said with grief, "Xianxu, how can our third room be today? How can one of our brothers go to jail and the other live like a fugitive


    "Brother, what are you trying to say?"


    Mu Xianxu opens his eyes and asks, instead of looking at Mu Xianquan, he just stares at Gu ruo''s photo on the tombstone.


    "I..."


    "You have never been such a sentimental person, but you have said so much today. In the middle of the night, how can you worship my mother with me so coincidentally." Mu Xianxu said, "just tell me what you have." "Well, then I won''t beat around the bush with you." Mu Xianquan turned to look at him, reached for his arm and said, "Xianxu, you help my brother. Yinghannian is driving me to death. I''m under house arrest abroad. Do you know how hard it is for me to come back to China? I have had enough of it! I don''t want to live like this any more! "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mu Xianxu asked directly. Mu Xianquan stood there, silent for a moment and said, "I know you can stay, and you can stay with Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao is Lin Yi''s best friend. You can get along well with Lin Yi through her. Lin Yi is very popular in the face of Ying Hannian. As long as Lin Yi


    says it, you can go back to the Mu family and the group at any time."


    "You want me to do it for you?"


    Mu Xianxu understood. "Envy the sun." "I can''t be envied for a lifetime," he said? I''m your brother. Do you want to see me stay abroad all my life and I can''t go back to China after I die?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu is silent.


    "Why don''t you go back to the herdsman''s house and help me say good things in front of Ying Hannian and let him put me in China? Can you do that? " Mu Xianquan advised him with great care.


    Mu Xianxu stood in front of the tombstone for a long time and said, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Mu Xianquan saw that he didn''t get any oil and salt. He almost wanted to hit him again. Finally, he held back and yelled, "Xianxu, we are brothers!"


    Mu Xianxu looked at him, his eyes were red, but also clear. "If you just want to come back, you can ask for yinghannian by yourself. You just see that I have no intention of revenge. In other words, you still want to deal with yinghannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan is dumb.


    "You can''t escape back to China alone. Who is behind you? Wang family? Or care for the family? "


    Mu Xianxu said bitterly, "forget it, I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know your plan. I should return it to my parents. I''ve already paid it back. Now I just want to live my own life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan was surprised to see him.


    In the past, mu Xianxu was the best person to control at home. He was a playboy who only knew how to soak women. He didn''t know much about it and cared less about it. He would do whatever he and his parents wanted him to do, and he would never resist.


    Today, he actually said such a thorough view of everything.


    "I won''t tell anyone that you are in China now, but that''s all I can do."


    Mu Xianxu said lightly, then turned and left. After walking out for a while, he slowly turned back and looked at muxianquan, who was still standing in the same place. "Brother, some things can''t go back. The Mu family is no longer the head of the four families, and you are no longer the favorite young master of the Mu family. You have been depressed. Why are you becoming more and more unwilling now?"

 Chapter 954

    More and more unwilling to Mu Xianquan listened to his words and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of tears. He rarely said sincerely, "my brother, what else do I have now? I have no parents, I have no future, I have no freedom, I am under house arrest like a lost dog,


    in foreign countries, what reason can I continue to live except to be unwilling and hate? "


    Who will comfort him today?


    "But, brother, I''m afraid you''ll find that you still have something to lose until the end. At that time, it''s too late to regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be like me. Once something goes wrong, I don''t even have a chance to look back."


    Mu Xianxu said word by word. With that, he walked out of Gu''s cemetery step by step along the road in the rain, and the muxianquan behind him was farther and farther away from him.


    Muxianquan stood in the same place, laughing with ridicule, warm tears running through his cold cheek.


    What else to lose?


    It''s gone.


    It''s really gone.


    He was pulled down from the position of heir by Ying Hannian. He watched his father end his mother''s life. He watched Gu die so many people. He was kept abroad by Ying Hannian


    Step by step, what else can he be afraid of and what can he lose?


    He has nothing to lose.


    This time, he must die in the cold year without a burial place!


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of rain, it finally stopped, and the next day it was sunny.


    Mu''s group building stands in such warm sunshine.


    Lin Yi is sitting in her reputation office, dealing with her own affairs. After a while, her mobile phone vibrates. When she picks it up, it''s a wechat from Ying Hannian -


    [come to my office. ¡¿


    isn''t he busy?


    Is this meeting over?


    Lin Yi took a look, closed the document in front of it, stood up and left.


    As soon as he entered the president''s office, Lin Yi saw the city outside the window. The blue sky and white clouds seemed to be within reach.


    Turning his eyes, Ying Hannian stood beside the sofa, reached out and untied his cufflinks, bent down to pick up a dart, and slowly rubbed it in his hand.


    There is a black target on the wall.


    "Not busy?"


    Lin Yi went over and asked.


    Ying Hannian glanced at her, his eyes engraved with doting and thin lips, and he was obviously in a good mood. "There are some results in the investigation of S City, and he Yao will come right away."


    With that, Ying Hannian stood back and raised his hand to fly out a dart, which hit the red bull''s-eye.


    "What''s the result?"


    Lin Yi is also happy to hear that. Ying Hannian, who has been walking all the way to s City, is always thinking about the student file. She doesn''t know how many times she has heard him call his subordinates and ask them to investigate quickly.


    Now it''s finally found out.


    He doesn''t have to be so nervous anymore.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian shoots out another dart, which feels very good.


    Lin Yi sat down on one side of the sofa and watched him shoot darts. Well, he''s really handsome. He''s 360 degree.


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ying Hannian raised his voice, and his black eyes were still staring at the target on the wall.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. He Yao came in holding the documents from the outside. When he saw them, he immediately bowed his head, "brother Han, miss."


    "What''s the result of the investigation?"


    Lin Yi asked immediately. She also wanted to know who would investigate her past. He Yao approached her, handed her a document, and then reported to Ying Hannian, "the school where the first lady used to stay, including the branch store, has been investigated by people. Although no useful information can be found in the monitoring, the other party will still meet with people in the process of investigation. Here are some portraits combined with everyone''s description."


    When Lin Yi opened the file, he saw a few sketches, all of which were very common and strange faces that could be forgotten at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for the deep investigation of Ying Hannian, these sketches would not have come out.


    "Hard work, everyone." Lin Yi light smile, "have found out who these people are, I do not know, certainly not my classmates back to check the file."


    "Yes, it''s a private detective." He Yaodao said, "the other party is entrusted to investigate online, and they are not clear about the specific situation."


    "Then the clue is broken?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "How can brother Han break the line?" He Yao said with a smile, "we still use the private detective to find out the client''s situation."


    "Who is the principal?" Lin Yi sat up straight on the sofa.


    He Yao stood there and said truthfully, "it''s Wang Tiantian''s assistant."


    "Wang Tiantian?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in amazement. Is Wang Tiantian investigating her? What does this woman want to do? There''s no need to think about it. It won''t be a good thing anyway. "Since Wang Tiantian was welcomed back by the Wang family, she has tried her best to build her own image. She is a powerful person. She has actively established her own food brand, participated in food competitions, and made great efforts to do charity. Now her reputation is not small, and there are still some problemsIt''s a rising trend. "


    He Yao said, "do you think this template is familiar?"


    It''s more than familiarity.


    It''s too familiar.


    "Is Wang Tiantian imitating me?" Lin Yi thinks funny, "she investigates me so much, just to imitate me?"


    The strength of gold, these four words or the media when she participated in the competition sealed her.


    Because Yiwei restaurant won the championship and went abroad to win glory, her relationship with Ying Hannian was not ridiculed. "So far, it should be." He Yao nodded, "Wang Tiantian may be eager to have a foothold in the Wang family and in China. She didn''t have a way to succeed, so she copied a copy from the resume of the first lady. Including the first lady, who was born ten years ago, and later worked hard in the kitchen She said that more than once. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She also added a paragraph, saying that she used to be a high-ranking young grandmother who only knew how to enjoy herself, but now she began to reflect This kind of person is very pleasing. " He Yao said.


    Ying Hannian stood there throwing darts and did not participate in their dialogue.


    Lin Yi thought about it, but he still felt that something was wrong, "but you don''t have to check my primary school files, do you?"


    "Maybe it''s Wang Tiantian who wants to have a comprehensive understanding of the first lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Wang Tiantian even copied what she looked like when she was a child.


    Lin Yi raises Mou to see to should cold year, "how do you think?"


    "How''s the company that studies AI mall doing?" Ying Hannian rubbed the darts on his hands and asked. His voice was low, his black eyes were deep, and his aura was compelling.


    "That''s a very ordinary company. I haven''t found anything special for the time being. It should have nothing to do with Wang Tiantian."


    He Yao said.


    "Keep looking."


    Ying Hannian is not a slacker. "Yes." He Yao answered and said, "by the way, brother Han, the fourth young master stayed in the Wang family after he returned home. He wanted to come here. After the fall of his family, the Wang family became his backer."

 Chapter 955

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa, listening to a Zheng, "Mu Xianquan returned home?" "Yes, recently the fourth young master tried to flee back to China. Although he always acted as if he was fighting alone, we found that he was secretly helped by forces. Brother Han asked us to pretend to be trapped by him and let him go to see what kind of support he would find." He Yaodao.


    "Then he went to the Wangs."


    Lin Yi understood, "it''s a little strange that the Wang family''s purpose of welcoming Wang Tiantian back is to let her promote the marriage between mu Xiaxi and Wang Zichang. It makes sense. What about welcoming Wang Tiantian back to Mu Xianquan?"


    When Sanfang fell, the Wang family didn''t stand up for the first time like Gu family. It was obvious that they didn''t care about Wang Tiantian, the daughter of the Wang family, but now they are trying every means to welcome back to muxianquan. It''s very strange.


    "Miss, the fourth young master went to see the fifth young master last night. They talked for a long time in front of the third lady''s tomb."


    He Yao made a thorough report.


    Mu Xianxu.


    As soon as muxianxu was released from prison, the Wang family welcomed him back to muxianquan


    Lin Yi''s eyes cool down, "he wants to pull Mu Xianxu to deal with Mu Shi, that is, the Wang family wants to deal with Mu Shi."


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    "It should be like this. The people who followed us last night didn''t dare to get too close. It was raining heavily again. They only heard what to do. However, depending on the situation, the fifth young master didn''t agree." He Yao will report what happened last night.


    There are some differences between muxianxu and muxianquan. Lin Yi nodded and sat on the sofa, holding his face in one hand and biting his lips. "These people are endless. First they are Lian''s family, and now they are Wang''s family. They all want to come here The time of looking at the old man is over.


    isn''t the current herdsman the head of the four families? "


    They all think that Ying Hannian is a bully. Everyone wants to step on it.


    Her voice is not willing. Ying Hannian listens and is throwing darts. His dark eyes are deep. He slowly closes his eyes and closes his thin lips tightly. When he opens his eyes again, his dark eyes are clear and cold.


    He shot the darts at random.


    The dart that was originally in the bull''s-eye was shot down and dropped to the ground, while the new dart stood arrogantly in the bull''s-eye.


    Looking at the dart, Ying Hannian said coldly, "call up mu Xianguang, send a video to the four girls and Mu Xiaxi, and have a meeting in the conference room! At once


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. What''s the matter?


    Just flash God, should cold year of vision fall on her body, "you also come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She also attended the meeting of Mu group?


    Before Lin Yi said anything, Ying Hannian came forward and grabbed her hand and pulled her away.


    ¡­¡­


    The big conference room was empty.


    The doors and windows are completely closed. The headlights in the meeting room are on. Lin Yi and mu Xianguang sit across the huge meeting table. Lin Yi has a tablet computer on hand, which is connected with the video of Mu Lan.


    "I don''t participate in the meeting of Mu''s group. I don''t have to be informed of any decision."


    Mu Lan''s indifferent voice came from the tablet.


    "What''s the matter, just us?" Mu Xianguang sat there with a puzzled face.


    He also has a flat phone on hand. On the screen, Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing are sitting together. They are also at a loss. They don''t understand what this sudden video conference means. Lin Yi sat there without saying a word. He looked up at the man who could give the answer in front of him. Ying Hannian stood in the front and suddenly raised his hand to pull down the rectangular white board on the wall. His slender hand quickly picked up a black pen and wrote on it.


    Lianjia.


    Herdsman.


    Wang family.


    Ye family.


    Take care of your family.


    Five families, old and new, four families are here.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of the whiteboard, his black eyes swept to them, and his voice was cold. "I started to take over the herdsmen, and I fought with Gu family endlessly. Lin Yi took part in the food competition, and Gu family died dozens of people. Since then, he quit the stage of the four families."


    With that, Ying Hannian crossed out Gu''s family with a black pen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat down and listened carefully.


    At this moment, Ying Hannian''s face was dignified. She could guess that what he said must be very important.


    "Then there is the marriage between mu Xiaxi and Lian Hao. Lian lost his daughter and broke the shares, which hurt his vitality. He won''t touch the Mu family easily in a few years."


    Ying Hannian crossed out the word "Lianjia" as he spoke, and then forced a little under the word "Wangjia." now there are all kinds of signs that the Wangjia are also coming to the herdsmen. "


    Lin Yi sat down and looked at the words on the whiteboard. He couldn''t help saying, "do you want to say that these things have something to do with each other? It''s impossible. "


    Although all of them are for the herdsmen, the big families are all for their own business. What''s the connection?


    Ying Hannian stood on it, his black eyes glaring at her, "do you remember, on the birthday of Lian Lao, who proposed that I should kill Lian Lao?"Even the old man''s birthday?


    Lin Yi thought hard, then opened his eyes wide in shock, "it''s Wang Lao."


    It''s the Wang family again.


    What does that mean?


    "At the beginning, I thought it strange that Wang Zichang was no longer a thing. As for the monkey, was he anxious to attack Mu Xiaxi at Lianyin''s charity dinner?" Cold tunnel in cold year.


    "Is it the Wang family that cooperated with the Lian family and intentionally let Lian Hao hero save Mei and marry my sister?" Mu Xianguang was shocked. "It''s not like cooperation." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "the Lian family is aiming at the great benefits of the herdsmen. The role of the Wang family here is more like a simple helper. How can Wang do such boring things? Think about Wang Zichang''s xiachang. If there is any cooperation, Wang will turn over his face with the Lian family or ask for benefits."


    But none, at least not on the surface.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Xianguang''s head is going to explode when he hears that. Why is his IQ not suitable for meeting here?


    "I have a guess."


    Should cold year cold voice opening, dark eyes deep, hidden thousands.


    Hearing this, Mulan no longer said that he didn''t want to listen, but waited for Ying Hannian to go on.


    "If someone told Lian and Wang at the same time that as long as they married Mu Xiaxi and controlled their brother and sister, they would be able to enter the Mu group?"


    When Ying Hannian said this, he linked the two families of Lian and Wang into a line, with a question mark in the middle of the line.


    "Do you mean that at that time, even Wang and his family were fighting for Xia Xi? Wang Zichang was eager for quick success and instant benefits and wanted to cook rice as soon as possible, but Lian''s family plan was better and won the city with the routine of saving beauty by heroes?"


    Mu Lan''s voice sounded in the tablet, "that is to say, someone manipulated the company and Wang family behind the scenes, and started to control the Wang family after the company lost."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi feels inexplicably startled.


    "Ying Hannian, do you know how terrible your guess is?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. What do the four families represent? That was the peak of the pyramid, and now, Ying told her, someone is manipulating it.

 Chapter 956

    Some things can''t be thought deeply. The more you think about them, the more terrible they are.


    As soon as her words came out, the faces of several people who listened to the meeting changed, and they were all very dignified.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the whole conference room. "Being terrible doesn''t mean it''s impossible." Ying Hannian was calm and calm. He wrote on the word "Wang family" in black pen. "Old Wang has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. It''s Mu Xiaxi who clearly opened the gap of the herdsman family, but he didn''t take any further action


    . Instead, he watched the two families fight each other and finally wanted to pull me into the water. He didn''t have to do this unless he could get benefits from it."


    "How can even the family share his interests."


    It''s impossible.


    Lin Yi said. "Of course not." Ying Hannian stood on it, his black eyes glanced at her deeply, "but if someone tells Wang Lao that he has entered the Lian family, as long as he helps the Lian family extract the interests of the herdsmen, he can get trust, and then he can hit the Lian family with a backhand


    , so as to help the Wang family get the upper position."


    "This is ridiculous." Mu Xianguang thought it was incredible, "that''s the Lian family and the Wang family. They''re not ordinary families. Who can control them? Who can let the four families listen to their control? Is it bigger than the four big families? "


    It''s not possible. It''s not possible at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi gradually understood clearly, and said word by word, "it doesn''t need to be very big, there is a kind of people who can do it."


    "Who?"


    Jiang Qixing''s voice came from the tablet.


    "Behind the scenes."


    Lin Yi said that in Ying Hannian''s eyes, she knew that she had guessed what he thought.


    "Behind the scenes strategist?"


    Mu Xianguang sat there and turned his chair half a circle to face Lin Yi. "The four families are superior, but no matter how powerful the characters are, there will always be a few people who know how to make plans. They know business war, how to intrigue, and how to arrange troops, just like..." After a pause, Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of the whiteboard, and continued, "the cold year."


    As soon as the voice fell, the meeting room fell into silence again.


    Everyone is looking at yinghannian. Yes, the original yinghannian was a military strategist. He helped a lot of companies, and he destroyed countless companies.


    Even entering the herdsmen for revenge is under the banner of assisting the herdsmen to envy the light.


    This kind of people seems to be humble, but the best of them can really lead the family, just like yinghan in those years.


    Mu Xianguang was almost obedient to him.


    Mu Lan sat in his study, adjusted the computer video in front of him, and then opened his mouth to break the silence, "if your guess is accurate, then the military division is still serving the Wang family, and the Wang family wants to attack the Mu family."


    "I don''t know who he''s working for. At present, it''s the Wang family." "But one thing I know is that this man He''s a very thoughtful player. "


    "The player?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Your files are checked, and then we find that Wang Tiantian is imitating your human design. It seems perfect, so we don''t need to study it deeply, but what if there is something else behind it?" Ying Hannian asked coldly, "then we''ve missed a line that can be investigated, and we ignore the person standing on the back of Wang Tiantian, Mu Xianquan and Wang family."


    This is the so-called thoughtfulness.


    Let you find the doubt, immediately fill in the blank, let you think you have found the answer.


    Lin Yi had to admire Ying Hannian''s brain. She asked, "then why is he a player? And family care. Does family care have anything to do with this? "


    Isn''t Gu''s family destroyed by the fake Yingqing''s fake grandmother?


    "I''ve always been puzzled about yingmen."


    Ying Hannian wrote down the word "yingmen" on the whiteboard, which made the whole diagram more complicated.


    "Where?"


    Lin Yishun asked.


    "Before she was terminally ill, she had been watching me fight in the herdsman''s house from the other side of the bank to see how I was killed, but I had a way out, and I became the decision maker of the herdsman! That''s what she didn''t expect. " Should cold year sink a voice to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, she suffered from a terminal disease and died soon afterwards. She hated Zhen Yingqing and would be eager to kill me, but she didn''t. instead, she forced me to kill her and my own grandmother by taking care of her family, which made me unable to return to my country. She could only take over the door and take over a killer organization when all the people were rebellious."


    Recalling the past of yingmen, Lin Yi sighed, "isn''t this a false Yingqing psychopath who thinks that this way can revenge grandma more? Moreover, she has imprisoned her grandmother for so many years, which shows that there is something wrong with her mind. "


    Fake Yingqing himself lived in pain, just want to make real Yingqing more painful, speechless to die in his grandson''s hand. "But she is terminally ill. She doesn''t know when she will die. She has to hang water for several hours every day. She sleeps more than she wakes up. She suffers more than she feels comfortable. Her energy and her body are not allowed at allIt''s the easiest and most convenient time for her to kill grandma and me directly. "


    Ying Hannian was very clear. After a few seconds of silence, he circled the word "yingmen" and said, "unless someone gives her some advice, and a series of operations are just in line with the abnormal psychology of fake Yingqing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat down and heard that it was not so easy to be frightened.


    Mu Xiaxi didn''t expect to hear such a complicated story. He couldn''t help saying, "my hair is standing up."


    Is everything a set?


    Besides, it''s still a long time ago.


    "So there was a military adviser behind the scenes who gave advice to yingmen, Lianjia and Wangjia." Mu Lan said, "it''s incredible that he can know the relationship between you and yingmen."


    "I don''t know how this man can know so much, but from what he does, he looks like a very playful player." Ying Hannian said, "he beat me and Gu''s family at the same time with the help of yingmen, and Gu''s family fell out of the four major families. Although I was not knocked down, it also made the herdsmen retreat to the second place. Then there was Lian''s black hand, and I took advantage of it


    ; now it''s the Wang family who takes advantage of Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the silent conference room, Ying Hannian''s voice was heard again and again. His voice was low and magnetic, but what he said could make people get goose bumps.


    "Lin Yi, when we answer the door, it is likely that he will be among them." Ying Hannian took a look at Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 957

    Thinking that he might pass by such a person, his whole back was filled with cold. "The other side never takes killing as the purpose, but plays games, one after another." Ying Hannian said word by word, "so, it''s better to say that this man is playing than who he is serving. He is playing with the four families, and his home is not necessarily the Wang family."


    This is shocking.


    "Why are herdsmen involved every time?"


    Mu Lan asked, puzzled.


    "It should be the one who answered the door." Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian, "this bureau should have been perfect, but it was cracked by you. I''m afraid that from that time on, you were targeted by this man."


    In the confrontation with Lian family and Gu family, the Mu family won a great victory.


    That man''s situation was broken by Ying Hannian.


    A thoughtful and serious behind the scenes gamer How can a person who can break the situation not pay attention to it.


    Just like many novels and TV shows, genius attracts and wrestles with each other. Ying Hannian is watched.


    "It''s too hard to believe." Mu Xian''s bald head has grown a few circles. He looks at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. He can''t help asking, "Lin Yi, do you really believe there is such a person?"


    A person who can play the four families as chess pieces?


    Do you believe it?


    She didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but she believed in Ying''s intuition.


    She sat there, her eyes slightly dim, "if there is such a person, his ability I''m afraid it''s not under the cold weather. "


    From yingmen to Lianjia, and then to Wangjia, yinghannian found out that there was such a person, which could prove his means and brain.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of the whiteboard, thinking about something. His face was dignified. Suddenly he heard this sentence, his face turned black, and his eyes glared at Lin Yi, "I don''t like to hear that!"


    The tension of the atmosphere inexplicably because of this sentence and scattered a lot.


    Lin Yi said with a low smile, "what should we do now? This man is so careful, I''m afraid he can only find the fur when he returns to answer the door or even check at home. "


    "We still need to check, but the biggest breakthrough now is not to go back to check."


    Ying Hannian took a black pen and circled the word "Wang family" forcefully.


    This move is not difficult to understand. This man has withdrawn from yingmen and Lianjia. Now it is the Wang family that is close to him. Only by starting from the Wang family can we find the behind the scenes military strategist.


    "I have this meeting today to let you know something." Ying Hannian said coldly, and wrote down the two names of "muxianquan" and "Wang Tiantian" on the whiteboard with a black pen. When he finished, he turned to face the people, his dark eyes were gloomy, his thin lips were slightly raised, and his voice was cool and thin. "I''ve had enough of these two people."


    The implication is that he doesn''t intend to endure any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    "The person behind the scenes is the second, but mu Xianquan has been provoking me again and again. He thinks I should be dead in the cold year?"


    Ying Hannian''s tone suddenly became heavy. He dropped the black pen in his hand, and his eyes glared forward coldly.


    For the first time in more than a year since Lin Yi became pregnant, mu Xianguang has hardly seen Ying Hannian lose his temper.


    He sat there, quietly drooping his head.


    Lin Yi is also silent. To be honest, she also hates Mu Xianquan and his wife. They first planned to poison her, but Ying Hannian also saved them once. As a result, they are still unwilling and want revenge.


    It seemed as if Ying Hannian was living with her, which was extremely intolerable to them.


    "I will certainly clean up these two people, but mu Xianquan''s surname is mu, so I have to inform you." The face should be cold in winter.


    It''s a notice, not a discussion.


    Finish saying, should cold year turn Mou Li to stand aside of He Yao, "tell this decision life and death street."


    On the street of life and death, there lived a herdsman, a herdsman who had died publicly.


    With that, Ying Hannian raised his leg and left.


    Lin Yi stood up and wanted to leave. A sound came from the tablet computer. She saw Mu Lan sitting at her desk, frowning, "Xiao Yi, what do you think?"


    Lin Yi sat there, silent for a while, and said, "I''ve had enough."


    For mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian, they are very kind. It''s the couple who have been reluctant to give up.


    Now I want to do it again with the strategy of the military strategist behind the scenes. It''s endless.


    "Well, since you think so, I don''t have any opinions. You can do whatever you want. If you need my help, you can say it." Mulan nods and turns off the video.


    As soon as the video is turned off, Lin Yi hears Mu Xiaxi''s stuffy voice coming from the tablet computer over there, "isn''t that another brother''s killing?"


    "Xianquan always likes to die."


    Mu Xianguang said that he didn''t like Sanfang and muxianquan. He looked at Lin Yi and said, "did the Wang family use any means recently?" "The Wang family obviously sent Mu Xianquan and his wife out to fight. Wang Tiantian came back to the public with the body of Wang family''s gold. As for mu Xianquan, he wanted mu Xianxu to be an insider, but he didn''t know what they would do next." Lin Yi said.


    "Damn it."


    Mu Xianguang said with a low curse, "three rooms have become like this, but they are not willing to be peaceful."


    No wonder yinghan is so angry.


    "Yes, it''s not always peaceful."


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile.


    That guy behind the scenes had enough fun.


    "You can do what you want in the cold year. Some people are in a hurry to die. Can you stop them once and every time?"


    Mu Xianguang is more open than Mu Xiaxi. He stands up, turns off the tablet and leaves.


    So the meeting ended.


    Lin Yi sat there, turning his eyes to the relationship written on the whiteboard, thinking deeply.


    The player Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi returns to the office, Ying Hannian just tells He Yao what he wants to do and asks him to go down first.


    The door was closed behind her. Ying Hannian sits at her desk and hooks her hand. Lin Yi goes to him and is pulled into his arms. Ying Hannian forcefully presses her head. Jun Pang directly approaches her and bites her lip. With the nature of punishment, he says discontentedly, "do you really think someone''s ability is superior to your man?"


    I still remember.


    Lin Yi laughs, "I mean equal."


    Words fall, a pain on her lip, was bitten again.


    "Not either." Ying Hannian stares at her menacingly.


    "President Ying, you don''t even know whether that person is a man or a woman, or whether he is always young. Are you jealous here?" Lin Yi pressed his shoulder, and the man leaned back, retreating his teeth.


    "I don''t care. Don''t say good to others."


    Ying Hannian pinched her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she say that to others.

 Chapter 958

    Lin Yi''s face is helpless, "well, you are the most powerful. The president of Yingda has the highest IQ in the world."


    "Not all over the world, just the highest in your heart." In the cold year of Ying, the eyebrows are full of evil. "You said so many shocking words today, and you guessed that there was an invisible player hiding behind the scenes, but you seem to be in a good mood?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise and knew that he had been fooled by the same person twice. Shouldn''t he be angry?


    "You''re wrong?"


    "What''s wrong."


    "From the moment I figured it out, he''s not invisible any more. He''ll come to the surface soon."


    Ying Hannian holds her, a touch of conceit passes in her eyes.


    "Therefore, muxianquan and Wang Tiantian are the bait that fished out the man."


    That''s why he held such a family meeting, because no one knows what kind of bait will be bitten in the process, but the bait is never innocent.


    "Wait, I''ll catch you a big fish."


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    Lin Yi sat on his lap, listening to his voice, his eyes darkened.


    "Why?"


    "I''m thinking that this behind the scenes player likes to tear from the inside of the family. The last time is mu Xianguang and this time is mu Xianquan. I don''t know if Mu Xianxu will be contacted. If he is contacted, I''m worried about Jiang Rao."


    Lin Yi said.


    She thinks a lot and is far away. She hopes Jiang Rao will be a happy child and not be involved in any whirlpool.


    "If I catch a big fish earlier, what you''re worried about won''t happen."


    In the cold year, it''s a deep tunnel.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi nods and thinks for a few seconds. She reaches out her hand to hook Ying Hannian. She stares at him with black eyes and kisses him on the lips very actively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her eyes, delicate lips, eyes deeper, prominent Adam''s apple rolling up and down, "nothing to be gallant, no treachery or theft."


    "I..."


    "You can''t steal." Ying Hannian expressed his attitude as a victim and was very firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, what''s in his mind? She hooked his neck and said, "I don''t cheat or steal. I want to participate in your plan to catch big fish and accompany you to catch big fish early."


    Ying Hannian stared at her silently for a few seconds and said, "or you can be both traitor and thief."


    The victim gave in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless and looked at him seriously, "OK? How about that? "


    "You mean you''re cheating and stealing? Good


    We should talk about him in cold years.


    "Ying Hannian, you know what I''m talking about. Last time, even home was your idea. My sense of participation is too weak. I don''t have to think for a long time. It''s easy to rust. OK or not? How about that? "


    She hooked his neck, twisted her body on his legs, straight eyes, with a coquettish ending.


    Ying Hannian''s thigh was deliberately rubbed by her, which made the whole person stiff.


    "Cough."


    He coughed softly. "I''ll think about it."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi smiles happily.


    "Before I think about it, you Don''t stop Ying Hannian stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rascal!


    Lin Yi couldn''t look him in the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one in the boutique supermarket at 3 p.m., the shelves were empty, and the floor tiles reflected the light overhead.


    "Wow -"


    the girl''s joyful voice broke the silence.


    A shopping cart was moving very fast and the wheels rolled over the flat ground.


    Thin Jiang Rao curled up in the shopping cart, beautiful and delicate face with a big smile, hands open, like a flying bird.


    The shopping cart stopped gradually. Mu Xianxu, who was holding the cart tightly, gasped in the clown''s clothes. He wiped the sweat on his chin and looked at the girl in the car through the mask. "Are you happy?"


    "Happy. It''s like flying." Jiang Rao gave him a sweet smile and said, "will you do it again?"


    "Shall we buy some snacks first?"


    Mu Xianxu panted and asked, breathing a little uneven, stretched out his hand to pull the sultry clothes in front of him, and the clothes were full of sweat.


    I''m so tired.


    It''s too hot.


    He will be fully armed, Jiang Rao can not see his tired, very clever nod, looked up at a wide range of goods, pointed to a way, "clown king, I want to eat that chocolate."


    "Good."


    Mu Xianxu gave her a pile directly.


    Jiang Rao was so happy that she burst into bubbles. "Clown king, you are so wonderful. They won''t let me eat more. I''m afraid I''ll be fat."


    "I''ll come running with you every morning. It won''t make you fat." Mu Xianxu patted her head. After patting, he looked at his hand. There was no temperature when he touched her through the gloves.His eyes darkened for a moment, and soon lit up again, pushing her to continue to choose snacks.


    "Great." Jiang Rao said happily, "you know, clown king, you are the only friend who will accompany me all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu took some of her favorite food one after another. "My elder sister has a brother. She is very busy. My elder sister is a broker. They are always by my side, but they are all watching their mobile phones after they have finished talking. Sometimes I want to have a chat with someone, but I don''t know who to look for." Jiang Rao is sitting in the shopping cart holding a lot of


    zero esophagus.


    "They all have their own business. I''m fine. I can always be with you."


    Said Mu Xianxu.


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Rao nodded happily, directing mu Xianxu to go on.


    At this time, there were very few people in the supermarket. Only a few of them met occasionally. When they saw mu Xianxu in a clown suit, they looked at her with strange eyes. When they saw Jiang Rao, they couldn''t help taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    Mu Xianxu quickly turns around the shopping cart and takes Jiang Rao away.


    When the shopping cart stops at the maternal and infant commodity area, Jiang Rao''s eyes brighten. "Stop, stop, over there." Mu Xianxu went to the place she said. Jiang Rao picked up a delicate doll with blonde hair and blue eyes from the shelf. She put her hand in the doll''s face and gently poked it. The simulation doll immediately uttered a babbling voice, "Mom, hold, mom hold


    hold."


    "Wow, how lovely."


    Jiang Rao is reluctant to let go of her baby in a public dress. She turns her eyes and looks at mu Xianxu, "clown king, you see, she calls me mom."


    Mu Xianxu stood there, covered by a golden mask. Jiang Rao couldn''t see how sad his face was.


    "Do you like dolls very much?" Mu Xianxu asked stiffly.


    "I don''t know. I just think she''s so cute and her skirt is so cute." Jiang Rao said with a smile, and suddenly asked, "what do you think it''s like to be a mother?"


    Why do you ask this


    Mu Xianxu was standing there like a stone, his breathing was not smooth. "I see my sister is happy all day after she became a mother. I don''t know why she is so happy." Jiang Rao said, then shrugged, put the doll back and waved to her, "goodbye, baby."

 Chapter 959

    "No?"


    He asked, looking down at her deeply.


    "She''s a fake doll, and I''m not a real mother." Jiang Rao''s words are naive, but her logic is clear.


    Mu Xianxu was standing there, his heart was like being cut one by one, twisting back and forth.


    Originally


    She can be a real mother.


    Originally, he could be a father.


    Mu Xianxu held his hand on the shopping cart, bent down, lowered his head, breathed and trembled. Tears gathered in his bloodshot eyes, fell from his empty mask eyes, and fell straight to the ground.


    His hands were shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you, clown king?"


    Jiangrao see shopping cart is not moving, turn to look at him, puzzled to ask.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Xianxu tried his best to suppress his emotions. He lowered his head and stood up straight after a long time. He looked at Jiang Rao''s puzzled eyes and pulled out a smile behind the mask. "Do you want to eat yogurt, blueberry flavor?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Rao nodded, and her mobile phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone, looked at the caller, and said, "come on, we have to go back to the set, they are urging me."


    She was so bored waiting that mu Xianxu secretly took her out to buy snacks. This time he called to urge her.


    "Good."


    Mu Xianxu pushes her away.


    Mu Xianxu accompanied Jiang Rao back to the set with big and small bags. As soon as they arrived, the agent excitedly welcomed them, frowning tightly, "my young lady, how can you go out without saying a word."


    The agent is doting on Jiang Rao, but in the face of Jiang Rao leaving without permission, he is still strict.


    Jiang Rao timidly hides behind mu Xianxu, grabs his clothes, pokes out his head and says timidly, "I''m just going out for a walk. Anyway, I haven''t arrived yet."


    "It''s OK to go out, but you can''t hide it from me. There are a lot of bad people out there."


    The agent is going to cry. What''s the matter with Jiang Rao? Does the husband and wife of the herdsman have to cook her?


    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine with me."


    Envy Jiang Xu Rao said.


    The agent looked at mu Xianxu, who was dressed as a clown in front of him. He didn''t say anything more. Even Mrs. Ying couldn''t drive him away, let alone her.


    The agent turned his lips and walked aside.


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    Jiang Rao stands up straight, and rushes to Mu Xianxu for a sign language thank you, which she learned recently in the crew.


    Mu Xianxu laughed and patted her, "go ahead, we''ll be filming soon."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao immediately ran to change costumes and sat down in her own position after changing costumes.


    Mu Xianxu has turned the script to the page she wants to shoot and asked her to go over it again. Jiang Rao opens a cup of Blueberry Yogurt and reads the script while drinking. Mu Xianxu ponders over the emotions of the characters for her and occasionally gives her some opinions.


    "Jiang Rao."


    A clear voice came.


    Mu Xianxu raised his head and saw the young actor who was playing with Jiang Rao walking straight this way in a suit. He sat down next to Jiang Rao, holding the script in his hand and looking at her with a smile. "It''s going to be us in a moment. Shall we correct the words first?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao readily agrees. She turns to Mu Xianxu and leans toward the actor.


    Mu Xianxu sat on one side, did not speak, silently put down the script.


    Jiang Rao is always reciting her lines ahead of time while eating yoghurt. Therefore, she can speak every word well. On the contrary, the actor has to watch the script twice. He says with heartfelt admiration, "Jiang Rao, your ability of memorizing lines is too powerful."


    "I''m a hard back."


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, licking the yogurt on her lips with the tip of her tongue. It''s lovely, but with a gorgeous face, it''s extremely provocative.


    She turned her back to Mu Xianxu, who couldn''t see her action, but saw that the actor''s eyes were obviously fixed, staring straight at Jiang Rao, and he was a bit impolite.


    The actor quickly adjusted his mood, smiling at Jiang Rao''s sour drink, and asked, "is it so good?"


    "Yes, blueberry is very delicious. Would you like it? I have one more


    Jiang Rao asks kindly.


    "No, I''m afraid of getting fat." The actor shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have zero fat biscuits here. The clown King picked them for me." Jiang Rao said, then went to one side of the shopping bag, took out a box of biscuits from the inside and handed it to the actor.


    The actor''s role in the play is injured, so at the moment, his right hand is tied and his left hand is holding the script. He can''t tear the packing bag for a moment. He looks at his hand and hesitates.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rao did not want to tear the wrapping paper, picked up a biscuit and fed it directly to his mouth, "eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±In the face of Jiang Rao''s enthusiasm, the actor was stunned, and then to her simple eyes, he laughed, opened his mouth to eat, lips slowly close to her fingertips.


    "Rao Rao!"


    Mu Xianxu''s face changed. He stretched out his hand to pull her away.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Rao turns her head and looks blankly at mu Xianxu. She hands him the biscuit box. "Do you want to eat it, too? Here you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu choked and couldn''t speak.


    But just a few seconds later, Jiang Rao was distracted by the actor''s voice.


    "Jiang Rao, you are really interesting. I hope we can become good friends through this play." The actor ate the biscuit and said with a smile.


    The rumor about Jiang Rao has faded with time, but in the entertainment industry, she is much more lovely than the rumor.


    "Well, I''ll always buy you biscuits in the future."


    Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    Mu Xianxu sits on one side and listens to Jiang Rao''s promise without thinking. His eyes sink with his heart.


    She is too casual to make friends, who has good intentions to her, she is willing to give back.


    He wanted to teach Jiang Rao well, but he couldn''t start.


    Soon, Jiang Rao followed the actor to film. They were close together. Mu Xianxu watched for a while, but could not stand up and left.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Tiantian standing not far away. She was wearing a high set V-neck dress and standing straight on high heels. When he saw her, Wang Tiantian was smiling and waved to him, "envious Xu?"


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu some nervous back, see Jiang Rao is filming, don''t pay attention to here just relieved.


    He walked toward Wang Tiantian, slightly bowed his head, "sister-in-law."


    "It''s really you. Your brother said that last time I saw you in your clown suit, I saw you here again. I want to test you. It''s really you."


    Wang Tiantian said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "I have a little investment in this play, so I''ll come and have a look." Wang Tiantian sat down and motioned mu Xianxu to sit down.


    And her investment in the show? Mu Xianxu sat down beside her and said in an indifferent voice, "did my brother ask you to be a lobbyist?"

 Chapter 960

    "No, I''m here today to see the squad. Look, there''s the drink I bought."


    Wang Tiantian said.


    Mu Xianxu turns his eyes and looks at the mountain like milk tea piled on the ground, half believing and half doubting.


    She doesn''t say, mu Xianxu also has no words, two people just sit so.


    Mu Xianxu doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, even his brother and sister-in-law. He wants Jiang Rao in his world. Wang Tiantian sat for a long time, really didn''t say anything to let him find an insider, just looked at Jiang Rao shooting in the strong light in the distance, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Rao could play so well, there was no mental damage at all, you see she and the actor stand together, this play is sure to fire."


    This is like a thorn into mu Xianxu''s chest.


    He looked up and saw that the actor and Jiang Rao were standing face to face, looking at each other affectionately, and the man''s hand was gently caressing her face.


    Not through gloves.


    It''s pure skin contact.


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes behind the mask are very dark, and Wang Tiantian''s voice rings again, "Xianxu, you are also infatuated, and now you are still with her, but it''s not easy, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu didn''t make a sound. She said it by herself. "Just now I saw that Jiang Rao is just like a child. She doesn''t know how to avoid the opposite sex. You can only swallow the vinegar in your stomach." Wang Tiantian sighed with emotion, "by the way, can''t the intellectual damage be recovered? It won''t be like this all your life, will it? "


    "She has recovered a lot."


    In recent years, Jiang Rao, with the help of Lin Yi, has been doing mild treatment, all kinds of rehabilitation, and her comprehensive ability has steadily improved. Otherwise, she can''t play now.


    "I''ve heard that the earliest treatment for external injuries is the better. It will take more than a few years. For those who have been injured for more than ten years, the older they are, the harder it is to recover."


    Wang Tiantian looked at the direction of shooting there, as if he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, two days ago I heard Xianquan mention that there is a high-tech technology abroad that can help..."


    "So sweet is here, too."


    A voice with a smile came suddenly. When Wang Tiantian heard this, she was excited and her back was chilly. She turned her head and saw Lin Yi walking this way in a white dress. Her hair was long and soft, her makeup was fresh and clean, and she didn''t over decorate it. Just right, her eyes were twinkling and her eyes were smiling.


    Step by step, she made everything around her blurred, which only attracted people''s attention.


    For a moment, Wang Tiantian was in a trance. It was like returning to the heyday of the herding family. At that time, Lin Yi was just a private chef and always stood on the side. No, it was not Lin Yi. The woman in front of her was the real Lin Yi.


    This trance, Lin Yi has stood in front of her, Wang Tiantian back to God, head muddled for a while, "what do you call me?"


    Sweet?


    What the hell?


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to tea." Lin Yi smiles.


    "You buy me afternoon tea?"


    Wang Tiantian''s eyes at her are simply frightening. What''s Lin Yi up to?


    "Why don''t you give me this face?" Lin Yi stood there and looked at her with a faint smile, with a sense of absolute oppression. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Tiantian had no time to respond. The female bodyguard behind Lin Yi came forward and grabbed her from the chair. Like the prisoner, Wang Tiantian stared at Lin Yi excitedly, "Lin Yi, what are you doing? And you all


    What are you doing standing there


    The latter refers to the bodyguard she brought with her.


    Several bodyguards want to move forward, and they are all stopped by Lin Yi''s people.


    Mu Xianxu sat aside and looked at the scene in silence.


    Seeing this, just as Wang Tiantian was about to jump, Lin Yi walked forward with a smile, took away the hand of the female bodyguard, patted the nonexistent dust for Wang Tiantian, and said with a smile, "my bodyguards are not very obedient. Don''t blame them."


    Wang Tiantian was blinded by her series of operations. She had no bottom in her heart. She said sarcastically, "that can only say that you have no ability to manage."


    "Yes." Lin Yi didn''t get angry either, and answered with a smile, "I''m just too soft, which leads to the rampancy of the little shrimps and soldiers below. It''s time for me to change my style, otherwise how can I hold it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, what are you staring at her for?


    Wang Tiantian looked at her smile and swallowed it unconsciously.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi directly took Wang Tiantian''s arm and went out. After two steps, she pushed Wang Tiantian and asked people to go forward first, then she returned.


    Wang Tiantian immediately turned back and was blocked by several bodyguards, pushing her forward like a wall of meat.


    Lin Yi goes back to Mu Xianxu, who stands up and nods to her.


    Lin Yi took a deep look at him and said faintly, "Jiang Rao''s world is very pure. Now you have forced yourself in. I hope you can also comply with the rules of her world."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her and said nothing.


    "As long as you like, I can guarantee that the wind and rain outside will not pour into your world."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s heart sank when he heard this. He didn''t know whether Lin Yi''s suggestion implied that she already knew his brother and sister-in-law''s intention of wooing him. He didn''t say much, but nodded, "I will protect her purity."


    "Good."


    To get a satisfactory answer, Lin Yi nodded.


    As long as mu Xianxu''s attitude is correct, Wang Tiantian will naturally solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and Wang Tiantian sit by the window in the quiet coffee shop in the afternoon.


    The bodyguards sat in the cards around them, all staring at their situation.


    Two strong scented coffees were served.


    Lin Yi stirs the coffee slowly. Wang Tiantian is not in the mood to drink coffee and is restless. Lin Yi has no good face to her. How can she be polite all of a sudden? And buy her coffee?


    There is deceit.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and gave a smile.


    Laugh again


    What a laugh! Do you have a good relationship with me?


    Wang Tiantian was frightened by her smile and said, "Lin Yi, what do you want to do? What''s the point? " "In fact, these days I''m thinking, no matter what, Ying Hannian and muxianquan are brothers with blood relationship. It''s not a good thing to be always so awkward. Why don''t we help them and make up with their brothers?" Lin Yi stirred the coffee in his cup and said slowly.


    "What?"


    Wang Tiantian looks at Lin Yi in amazement and almost knocks over the coffee in front of her.


    Lin Yi takes the initiative to make friends with her?


    "Do you really want to live in the Wang family all your life?" Lin Yi asked with a smile. "Of course we don''t..." Wang Tiantian shut up in time and changed her words, "what do we mean? Isn''t Xianquan under your house arrest all the time? I''m the only one in the Wang family. I''m still the old man. I can''t easily ask Ying Hannian for his love. "

 Chapter 961

    "There is no house arrest. He is free to go in and out of the country. He just sent someone to protect his safety in the cold years."


    Lin Yi took a sip of the coffee cup in front of him and kept a faint smile on his lips.


    "Of course you said so. I haven''t been in touch with Xianquan for a long time, but it''s not because you have him under house arrest?" Wang Tiantian said angrily.


    "We didn''t stop him from communicating." Lin Yi looked at her and said, "besides, now muxianquan should be at Wang''s? Is it not so good that he is mu, who has the legacy of the old man and lives in the family of Gu and Wang? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Wang Tiantian glared at her, and her reaction was quick. "Is Xianquan gone? Lin Yi! If anything happens to Xianquan, I''ll go back to the herdsman''s house and make trouble! " Lin Yi looked at Wang Tiantian, who was on guard, and said with a low smile, "Tiantian, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m sincere. Mu Xianxu also came out. Their brothers are all blood to blood. The last generation is the last generation''s business. Why should they stay away from their heart all the time?"


    There was a slow music in the coffee shop.


    Wang Tiantian sat opposite her and looked at her suspiciously, "Lin Yi, would you be so kind?"


    Is the sun coming out from the west? "During the food competition, muxianquan wanted my life, I don''t care; when answering the door, you should know how many people Ying Hannian sacrificed to save you." Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on her and said, "in this cold year, do I have a bad heart?"


    "The disaster of answering the door was also provoked back in the cold year!"


    Wang Tiantian doesn''t even want to be authentic.


    It''s typical to remember the grudge but not the kindness.


    Lin Yi laughingly pursed his lips, "so you and Mu Xianquan don''t want to go back to the Mu family."


    "I..." Wang Tiantian turns her eyes. She never thinks that it must be a trick for yinghannian to kindly let them go back. She thinks, "it''s not impossible for us to go back, so we have to let yinghannian show absolute sincerity and welcome us back in person to give Xianquan a high position and shares."


    The lion opened his mouth.


    "It''s boring, sweet." Lin Yi looked at her with a smile, fingers gently rotating coffee cup, "opportunity only once, miss can really miss."


    Also called sweet!


    Wang Tiantian was called all over uncomfortable, "OK, OK, I''ll think about it again. I''ll go first."


    Today''s Lin Yi is just like a ghost. It''s not good, especially bad.


    Wang Tiantian has not suffered a loss in Lin Yi''s hands. After careful consideration, she still thinks it''s better to slip first, so she grabs the bag and leaves.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards all stood up.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave her. She just sat there drinking coffee and looking at her. When Wang Tiantian turned around, she watched a bodyguard put a small eavesdropper into Wang Tiantian''s bag without any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Tiantian''s car went away.


    Lin Yi also drank half of her coffee, and the bodyguard put a tablet computer in front of her, which was playing eavesdropping content.


    As soon as it was broadcast, Lin Yi heard Wang Tiantian cursing her with several deadly diseases.


    The bodyguards bowed their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi drank a cup of coffee in silence, some innocent, she called a few words sweet? As for being so vicious? Soon, she heard Wang Tiantian call eagerly, "Xianquan, I tell you that the woman Lin Yi is a psychopath. Do you know that she actually asked me to let us go back to the herdsman''s house. It''s funny. Who had been driving us away before? Did she take the wrong medicine? Too much of the contraceptives is bad for your brain, she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to drive you away.


    Similarly, it may not be a good thing for you to come back. Lin Yi listened quietly. Because he was on the phone, Mu Xianquan''s voice was too weak to hear clearly. He could only guess what they were talking about from Wang Tiantian''s words, "how do I know what she was thinking? What''s more, I don''t understand. Why do you want to woo Xianxu? Now Xianxu is with that retarded person every day. What''s his fighting spirit? Also, is that man OK? He''s very good at it, but he sells it every day. No one knows what medicine he sells in his gourd. "


    The man.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were deep, and the tip of his tongue tasted the astringency of coffee.


    What did Mu Xianquan say? Wang Tiantian was very upset. "No, no, Lin Yi said let''s go back. Where are you? Is it still in Cambridge Club? I''ll come straight to you and see you. "


    Cambridge Club.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes to see the bodyguards beside her. One of them nods, turns around and leaves immediately, and calls someone while walking.


    "All right, you answer the phone first."


    Wang Tiantian hung up.


    Lin Yi sat for less than two minutes when Wang Tiantian''s mobile phone rang, and then she heard Wang Tiantian swear.


    After that, she heard Wang Tiantian''s hysterical curse, "Lin Yi! You''re sick, aren''t you! Why don''t you die and install a bug! "Wang Tiantian''s voice is very sharp. When she cries, it''s almost piercing.


    Soon, the curse was gone, and inside came the sound of cars passing by. It was obvious that the eavesdropper had been thrown out.


    Lin Yi picked up the mobile phone to call yinghannian, and yinghannian answered it quickly.


    "The Wang family really has a military adviser behind the scenes. It''s impossible for Wang Tiantian''s brain to find out that there is an eavesdropper so quickly. It''s absolutely taught." Lin Yi said.


    "There are two things." Ying Hannian''s voice was low and magnetic, which was a compliment to the military division.


    After installing the eavesdropper, I guessed it in a short time. This brain really can. "Mu Xianquan is in the Cambridge Club. I''ve asked people to catch him, but it''s estimated that he will run away. It''s a little difficult to catch him." Lin Yi frowned. She didn''t expect that the eavesdropper would be broken so soon. She thought she could listen to more information, such as the military adviser.


    There''s no hope now.


    "I''ll take this." There was the voice of the page turning over in yinghannian, "come back."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi hung up, left the cafe and stood on the side of the road waiting for the driver to drive.


    The sun is high, the road is full of water. There was a black car speeding past her eyes. Lin Yi raised her eyes. The picture in her eyes was like a movie picture fast forward dozens of times. When the window fell, something was thrown out from inside, and the driver couldn''t see clearly.


    Lin Yi subconsciously back, bodyguards also quickly behind her.


    The car sped away, leaving a trail of smoke and dust.


    When the road calmed down, people would stare at it. What was thrown out of the car was not dangerous goods, but an envelope.


    The bodyguard put on his gloves to pick it up and opened the envelope, which contained a greeting card.


    There are only two lines on it -


    [tell Ying Hannian that his real opponent has appeared in his life. T¡£ ¡¿

 Chapter 962

    The handwriting is still correct, but the tone is very arrogant.


    T¡£


    Lin Yi looked at a line of words with cold eyes. This person should be the behind the scenes military strategist. As soon as he found the existence of the eavesdropper, he knew that he had been found, so he took the initiative to declare war.


    "Did you see the license plate number?"


    The bodyguards asked each other.


    Lin Yi reported a series of license plate numbers, and the bodyguards all looked at her in shock. In such a short time, did she see and remember them?


    "You can look it up, but you can''t find anything useful."


    Lin Yi said faintly that if this person can come and go freely in yingmen, Lianjia and Wangjia, and control the overall situation silently, how can people find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the ranch''s house, Lin Yi gives the envelope to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian is sitting in his study, wearing casual clothes. His sleeves are casually pulled to his elbows. He leans back with a Bohemian look, holding a remote controller in his hand, playing a holographic picture in the air.


    The picture is a three-dimensional map, you can see the streets of the imperial city from all angles.


    Lin Yi looked at it and found that it was a map with Kangqiao club as the center. Ying Hannian was thinking about how to catch muxianquan.


    Originally, when muxianquan came back to China from abroad, Ying Hannian''s men followed him all the time. But when he wanted to catch him back, he found that muxianquan had been startled. Muxianquan had been playing hide and seek with them, forming a situation that sometimes he could not catch up with them.


    Today, Lin Yi found out that muxianquan was in Kangqiao club. It was very good, but the eavesdropper was found too soon, so muxianquan ran away immediately.


    Now we have to go back to muxianquan to know more about t.


    "Well, I haven''t found anyone yet?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "There are too many club branches near Cambridge Club. It''s a good place to hide." You can walk any road as soon as you run.


    Ying Hannian looked at the map and said.


    In one side of the cradle, xiaojingshi sits in it, holding a paper map in his hands. The texture of this paper is very light, so his fleshy hands are tearing the map one by one, and they are having a good time.


    Lin Yi pressed the envelope in front of Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian glanced at it casually, sat up straight from his position, picked up the envelope, opened it, looked at the handwriting for a few seconds, and laughed with disdain.


    The next second, he threw the envelope into the trash can.


    All right, one by one.


    With a smile, Lin Yi went to the cradle, picked up Xiaojing, turned her eyes, looked at the holographic map and said, "will muxianquan run back to Wang''s house?"


    "Mr. Wang won''t accept him. Mr. Mu Xianquan went abroad with his father''s will. When he was still surnamed mu, I had the right to rush into the Wang family. If I found someone, Mr. Wang couldn''t keep his face." In response to the cold year.


    "But we already know that t is working for the Wang family. Mr. Wang has obvious plans for the herdsmen. Sima Zhao''s heart is so clear that he is worried that he won''t be able to hang up in front of you?"


    Lin Yi said when holding Xiaojing, who nibbled at her face.


    "Mr. Wang is an old fox. You know it''s one thing. On the surface, he''s still naked, or he''ll shout the slogan of close cooperation and common progress of the four families. You won''t find anything wrong with him."


    When Ying Hannian covered Xiaojing with a piece of paper, he had to bite Lin Yi''s face. "One word is Yin."


    In order to design his birthday, Lian''s family set fire to himself. It''s impossible for him to do this.


    This old fox is the most confident fight, will also leave himself clear, put on a good-looking appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiaojing was blocked up, Wei qubaba looked at yinghannian.


    Lin Yi frowned. "That''s why he wants to get Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu together and get involved behind his back. Anyway, it''s all the Mu family''s business. It has nothing to do with his Wang family."


    "We have to control these two people for now."


    Should cold year cold voice say.


    Lin Yi nodded. Muxianquan and muxianxu were two pieces. If they were completely controlled by each other, an old fox and a military division T, I don''t know what kind of dirty means they would develop.


    "Mu Xianxu is OK. He should know the situation clearly."


    Lin Yi said that she had ordered muxianxu today, and he seemed to understand, "now it''s a muxianquan, I don''t know where to hide."


    Words fall, in her arms of Xiaojing, hem and haw took down the paper towel on her mouth, the whole person fell down, small hand toward the desk, also don''t know what attracted him on the desk.


    Lin Yi took him back, and he fell down again. His whole head was under him, and his mouth was humming. He had to get it.


    Lin Yi couldn''t hold him.


    "Let him sit."


    Ying Hannian saw her struggling. When she reached for Xiaojing, she put him on the table, put his big hand on his back, and let him make trouble. Her black eyes were staring at the holographic map in the air, thinking about the most likely escape route of muxianquan."I heard that several branches of the road had been guarded. According to reason, when I heard the address, I asked people to go there. It was not far from the Cambridge Club. How could it be empty as soon as I arrived?"


    Lin Yi was very confused.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    When Xiaojing sat on his desk, he felt this and that excitedly. Everything was new.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Ying Hannian''s little remote controller on the table. As soon as his eyes brightened, his little white hand slapped upward.


    The holographic map suddenly changed and enlarged the picture of Cambridge Club.


    There are no roads on the map, just a Cambridge Club.


    "It can''t be like this when it''s small." Lin Yi said, reaching for the remote control.


    The remote control is very small. When it''s small, it won''t let go. It''s hard to hold it.


    "If you do that again, I''ll take you out."


    Lin Yichong puts on a serious face. When Xiaojing sees that she seems to be angry, she smiles and opens her hand to put on the remote control.


    Lin Yi is adjusting the remote controller to adjust the picture back. He hears Ying Hannian''s voice saying, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    Ying Hannian was sitting there, his black eyes staring at the Cambridge Club in the map. A moment later, his face changed. He picked up his mobile phone, dialed out the phone, turned it into hands-free, and asked coldly, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Some of them stay at Cambridge Club, some of them chase out." Opposite is the person who was sent to catch muxianquan, smell speech immediately report way.


    "What do you see in the clubhouse surveillance?"


    Should cold year ask. "I saw that the fourth young master ran out of the club shortly after talking to the fourth young Granny and drove away. I didn''t know which side of the road he went to, and then he disappeared. We didn''t chase the car all the way. I''m sorry, Mr. Ying, it''s our poor work "Did you go back to the club to look for it?" Ying Hannian''s voice is cold and sharp.

 Chapter 963

    "Of course, we rushed in and looked inside and outside, but we didn''t find it." The person opposite the cell phone reported.


    "Are you sure? There''s nothing missing? Is there no place in the club without monitoring? "


    Ying Hannian asked coldly. "Mr. Ying, we all searched carefully. I Wait a minute. The building behind the club is still under construction. It''s just a little bit built. It''s all workers. There''s no monitoring there. We just looked at it and didn''t look for it. " They all thought that muxianquan had run away.


    "Find it now! Don''t let go of a corner! "


    Ying Hannian then hung up the phone, raised his eyes to Lin Yi''s line of sight, thin lips raised a touch of ridicule radian, "did not expect that this year, there are people with me to play the most dangerous that is the safest trick."


    "You mean Mu Xianquan pretends to drive away under surveillance, and then secretly goes back to stay, ready to wait for someone to leave?"


    Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    This method is very old, but it''s not practical


    When Ying Hannian sat there and turned his eyes to Xiaojing, he scratched his white face, "yes, little thing."


    Even he thought muxianquan had driven away. If it wasn''t for the little guy''s skill, he wouldn''t want to go here.


    The means are so old that few people will play this game.


    Muxianquan will not play this game.


    Only that T¡£


    Xiaojing sat on his desk and looked at Ying Hannian. He didn''t know what he was praised, so he laughed at him happily.


    Then.


    The saliva came down again.


    "Daddy called you a little thing." Lin Yi takes a paper towel to wipe his saliva.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    The little guy rubbed her hand happily and said the baby''s language, which was incomprehensible to others.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first time that several cousins of this generation got together in such a neat way after the revelation of Sanfang.


    Except for mu Xianfeng, who has already died and Mu Xiaxi, who is away on his honeymoon, the rest of us are complaining.


    Therefore, the housekeeper is very cautious and keeps staring at the people below again and again. He should be energetic when doing things.


    The kitchen was so busy that the delicious food was brought to the table one by one.


    In the hall, Mu Xianquan, who had just been brought over from Kangqiao club, was sitting in the middle of the sofa with his hands tied. His face was embarrassed and angry. There were four bodyguards standing in front and behind, and he couldn''t move.


    Compared with his disheveled face, the children''s laughter not far away is like a naked mockery of him. The magnificent hall is paved with a train track that goes around. Bai Shuya holds Xiaojing while sitting on the cartoon train with xiaoluoluo, playing circle by circle. The track goes up and down around the koi pond. Xiaoluoluo is so excited that


    shouts. Xiaojing is like a model and yells.


    Adults and children are enjoying themselves.


    The whole hall is their playground, their laughter.


    Mu Xianquan looked coldly.


    Mu Xianguang sat on one side, holding his head and looking at him with a sneer, not saying a word.


    "The fifth young master is back."


    The housekeeper''s voice rang at the door.


    They looked up and saw Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu at the door. Today, mu Xianxu didn''t wear a clown suit. He was straight in a suit and wore a golden mask to hide his true face.


    The housekeeper and the servant had been told by Lin Yi for a long time, so naturally they would not show any difference to such mu Xianxu, and they were still respectful.


    Come back?


    Does the housekeeper call him back?


    After listening to this, mu Xianxu was distracted until the servant came forward to change his shoes. Jiang Rao stood aside and looked at him strangely, "what''s the fifth young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu is dumb. Just thinking about how to deal with it, the Housekeeper on one side looks at Jiang Rao with a smile. "Miss Jiang, the second daughter-in-law is in the kitchen. She says she wants to cook two good dishes for you in person."


    "Then I''ll go to my sister!"


    Jiang Rao''s heart is simple, and when she hears it, she doesn''t care about anything else. She goes straight to the kitchen.


    The ranch house was no stranger to her.


    Mu Xianxu saw the housekeeper''s relief and walked towards him.


    Cartoon train from the track in front of him, Bai Shuya gave him a faint smile, mu Xianxu jaw head again, "three sister-in-law."


    "Go and sit down. Dinner will be ready soon."


    As soon as Bai Shuya''s voice fell, he drove away with the train.


    Mu Xianxu continues to walk forward. When he sees Mu Xianquan in the middle of the sofa, his eyes change.


    Today, he received a phone call to ask him to go back to the big room for dinner. He guessed what happened. Unexpectedly, muxianquan was also here. It seems that this meal tonight has a special meaning.


    "Brother." Mu Xianxu bowed his head and called, then looked at mu Xianguang sitting on one side, "third brother."Mu Xianquan ignored him, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "Well, sit down first. Your second brother hasn''t come back yet."


    Mu Xianguang was a little better to Mu Xianxu''s face. He turned his head and told the servant, "serve tea to the fifth young master."


    Muxianquan didn''t get this treatment when he was brought in.


    Mu Xianxu nodded and sat down opposite mu Xianguang. Looking at the magnificent house, he suddenly realized that the years he had been here had become vague memories.


    At that time, my grandfather was still there. There were too many rules in the herdsman''s family. He didn''t like to come back. Once he came back, he would be read by the elders. He would rather stay outside.


    Now suddenly looking back, I found that none of the elders were there.


    "It''s changed a lot here."


    Mu Xianxu looked around and said that the servants were not the same as before. They were tense before, but now they are all relaxed.


    In the past, housekeeper Feng was very strict, but now he is a good one. He is very good at dealing with people, and he can be trained in the cold years. Mu Xianguang looked along his line of sight and saw the train track full of floors. He thought that was what he said. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there are two more children in the family, the edges and corners of the bag have to be covered, the floor mats of the shop have to be covered, and the toys are all kinds of. I tell you, that is, Ying didn''t have a daughter in winter. If he had a daughter, he could brush the whole house It''s pink. "


    Mu Xianxu chuckled, "does he like his daughter?"


    "I like it crazy. Now there are two Princess rooms upstairs."


    Mu Mu pointed upstairs, make complaints about the disease in the cold year, and he couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Decorate the Princess Room.


    He also bought baby clothes with Jiang Rao. If the baby was born, it would be bigger than Xiao Luoluo.


    Mu Xianxu looks at the cartoon train running on the track and smiles bitterly. The two of them agreed to make complaints about the cold years, and they were laughing and laughing happily.

 Chapter 964

    "Oh."


    A scornful sneer broke out abruptly.


    Mu Xianguang and mu Xianxu turn their heads at the same time, and their eyes fall on Mu Xianquan''s mocking smile.


    When Lin Yi and Jiang Rao walk hand in hand from the kitchen, they hear mu Xianguang''s unhappy voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Yi stops talking with Jiang Rao and turns her eyes to see mu Xianguang sitting on the sofa, staring coldly at Mu Xianquan.


    Mu Xianquan sat there, chin slightly raised, also do not look at others, so staring at the front, eyes full of irony.


    Naturally, mu Xianguang was even more upset. He kicked the coffee table and said, "I''ll ask you what you''re laughing at!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu lowered his eyes and sat there with his head down.


    Jiang Rao sees mu Xianguang hiding behind Lin Yi in fear.


    Mu Xianguang stares at Mu Xianquan and wants to say something. The voice of the housekeeper says, "the second young master is back."


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Ying Hannian''s tall figure appeared at the gate. As soon as he appeared, the whole hall was quiet.


    The housekeeper and a group of servants met him at the same time. They were extremely respectful. Ying Hannian took off his windbreaker and threw it to the servant. He stretched out his hand to loosen his tie. His dark eyes swept around the crowd, and his deep face became more and more cold.


    Mu Xianxu raised his eyes and remembered that it was only when his grandfather came home before.


    "Back?" Lin Yi smiles and says to the housekeeper, "let''s get ready for dinner."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and retreated.


    Ying Hannian reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Yi into his arms. He looks at her with low eyes and asks, "are these people bothering you?"


    There are too many things for the group, and he is too busy to come back.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat first."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian hugged her tightly and went directly towards the restaurant.


    The party sat down in front of the round table in the dining room. No one else, just a few of them, even two children were taken down.


    The table is full of delicious food, which is exquisite together.


    Everyone took their seats one by one. Lin Yi sat on Ying Hannian''s left side, while Jiang Rao was on her left side.


    With a bang, muxianquan was pushed to his seat by the bodyguard. The round table was very big. After he sat down, there were several empty seats left and right, which made him feel lonely.


    The dishes on the table are fragrant.


    Jiang Rao sits there and looks at the dishes on the table. All the greedy insects in her stomach scream. She turns her head and looks at mu Xianxu and whispers, "my sister made me egg yolk crabs. They are delicious. I''ll put some more for you later."


    "Good."


    He patted her on the back and patted her with admiration.


    Probably only Jiang Rao is really here for dinner, and only she has no worries.


    The housekeeper poured drinks and wine for everyone, but no one moved chopsticks. Jiang Rao watched everyone bored and found that everyone looked at Ying Hannian with different eyes, as if waiting for something.


    And Ying Hannian sat on the throne, as if he didn''t notice other people''s eyes at all. He raised his hand and turned the wine glass in front of him, circle by circle, very slowly.


    Jiang Rao counted and turned seven times.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes fell on Mu Xianquan, who was sitting opposite him. It was clear that he was also sitting like others, but Jiang Rao felt that his eyes and posture were high, as if he was overlooking others.


    Jiang Rao thinks it''s a little funny. She sits there silently imitating and turns the cup in front of her.


    "Cough."


    Mu Xianguang coughed suddenly, breaking the dullness on the table.


    Jiang Rao was so scared that she almost spilled her drink.


    Lin Yi patted her hand placidly, and Ying Hannian stopped to turn to the cup in the eighth circle. He looked at Mu Xianquan with his black eyes, his thin lips slightly lifted, and said, "who is t?"


    Smell speech, Mu Xianquan eyes color a change, closed mouth does not speak.


    "To ask you something!"


    Mu Xianguang stares at Mu Xianquan.


    Mu Xianquan sat there and sneered, "why should I tell you? It''s bad luck for me to be caught by you, and then send me abroad. "


    "You are shameless, aren''t you?"


    Before eating, mu Xianguang was so angry that he threw his chopsticks, "who do you think you are? If you sit here to eat today, you will really treat yourself as a dish? "


    "I don''t want a meal for you?" Mu Xianquan glared at mu Xianguang, "I''m disgusted to sit at the same table with you."


    Mu Xianguang was so angry that he wanted to hit people that he was stopped by Bai Shuya.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi sat there motionless, looking at muxianquan coldly.


    "Brother." Mu Xianxu stood up from his position and looked at Mu Xianquan with his eyes through the mask. "Don''t make any more noise. Isn''t it good to listen to my grandfather''s will?"Why do you have to fight endlessly.


    Their parents fought all their lives, but they still lost.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianquan laughs sarcastically and looks at mu Xianxu with one eye, "do you speak for them? Lin Yi holds a Jiang Rao. You''re going to be a dog in the cold year like mu Xianguang, aren''t you? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Mu Xianguang almost jumped up.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Mu Xianquan pats the table and stands up, "Mu Xianguang, you are a soft bone! Who is yinghannian? He''s a bastard! He''s the bastard who came back for revenge! Look at the herdsman. How many people are left after death? These are all for the cold year! "


    "You --" in the cold years, the herdsman has become what he is today. You are willing to be the dog beside him because of a little profit. Do you think I''m shameless? Mu Xianguang, where''s your face? Do you know how disgusting you are now! Are you worthy of your parents, your grandfather and the ancestors of the herdsmen? "


    Mu Xianquan completely let out the general, will never say in front of the public all roared out.


    Before I said anything or ate anything, I quarreled first.


    Lin Yiping sat there quietly, which she expected.


    Mu Xianguang blushed and said, "don''t pull these. The position of decision maker is given by the old man, not me!"


    "Brother, stop it."


    Mu Xianxu stood in front of the dining table, his eyebrows behind his mask tightened tightly.


    "And you!" Muxianquan stares at the masked muxianxu, "look what you are now? You are my brother, our parents are gone! You''re talking to your enemies! Do you have a conscience? "


    "Brother..."


    "This herdsman, I''m the only one who''s awake. You''re all crazy! All bewitched by Ying Hannian! He sold it and counted the money for him! "


    Muxianquan roared out hysterically.


    Ying Hannian sits there lazily, sniffs the speech and laughs, "I think you are crazy, dare to be wild here." The tone is light.

 Chapter 965

    "Brother, we don''t have the right to judge the past generation." Mu Xianxu. "Why not?" Mu Xianquan stood at the dining table and roared, laughing again. "I know. You are also moved by Ying Hannian''s words, aren''t you? Don''t forget, those are our parents! Ying Hannian''s mother is a prostitute! Don''t die


    pitiful bitch! She''s worthy of the whole shepherd''s funeral? "


    The words changed everyone''s face.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian was still sitting there. His thin lips were still full of radians. He was not angry in his dark eyes. "What else do you want to say? Let''s say it at one time." Muxianquan stood there, looking up at yinghannian''s eyes, he raised his chin. "Yinghannian, if I dare to say these words today, I''m not afraid of you. Do you dare to touch my hair? I''ll tell you, I''ve even written my suicide note. If you dare to touch me, I''ll ruin your reputation if I die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year lips smile deep.


    "Well, is this routine familiar? What you taught Jiang Rao to use, I''ll give it back to you now! " Muxianquan is very arrogant and has a strong foundation.


    He expected that yinghannian would not do anything to him. At most, he would send him back abroad.


    Send it out and he can come back.


    As long as the Wang family is willing to support him, he doesn''t have so much fear. The old fox of Wang is much more powerful than the Gu family. The Gu family will only scold him when they lose in Ying Hannian''s hand. Unlike Wang, he is always polite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s her name?


    Jiang Rao looks at Lin Yi blankly. Lin Yi smiles at her, holds her hand and says in a low voice, "it''s just the same name."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rao can''t remember.


    "Muxianquan, you really don''t want to drink a toast!" Mu Xianguang wants to rush up and beat him immediately.


    "Is that what t taught you?"


    Ying Hannian laughs, and his posture is lazy and casual.


    "No matter who taught me, do you dare to touch me?"


    Mu Xianquan looks at Ying Hannian provocatively.


    Ying Hannian stood up in front of his seat. His anger and joy were not obvious. He put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder. Then he walked slowly around half a round table to muxianquan.


    He deliberately made the sound of footsteps, which was depressing.


    In the cold year, the breath on the body is gradually cold and gloomy.


    Mu Xianquan looks at him coming closer and closer. He is flustered. It''s OK, it''s OK. Ying Hannian doesn''t dare to do it. He won''t let himself be ruined. He will change the name of Mu''s group. He won''t let himself have a bad comment.


    Mu Xianquan thought so, breathing a little flat.


    But in a second, his collar was seized by Ying Hannian, and he was dragged to the kitchen.


    The whole table was in an uproar.


    Ying Hannian''s face completely sank down. He grabbed muxianquan and threw him into the kitchen. The cook in the kitchen was so scared that he quickly hid to one side.


    Before muxianquan came, he heard a clear sound, and a pot lid was thrown to the ground.


    It''s a pot of fresh soup.


    As soon as the lid of the pot was lifted, the hot air inside swam out.


    Ying Hannian presses his head into the hot soup in the pot, and the heat comes to his face. Mu Xianquan opens his eyes in horror and struggles to death, but his hands are held down by Ying Hannian, and he can''t move.


    The boiling soup was still bubbling, and the hot temperature was close to his eyes, less than three centimeters from his face.


    The heat continued to smother his face.


    Muxianquan''s face turned white with fright, and everyone began to shake.


    "In the cold year, don''t!"


    Everyone rushes into the kitchen. Mu Xianxu looks at the scene and makes a sound in horror. He wants to stop it, but he''s afraid of stimulating yinghannian.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya are also nervous. Jiang Rao is close to Lin Yi. Lin Yi frowns. Ying Hannian didn''t seem to see them rush in. He just looked at muxianquan, lowered his head and approached him. His eyes were full of sullen and thin lips. He said, "when t taught you to use this method, did you ever tell him that I was in the street of life and death


    and played with me? You''re a little too young! "


    With that, Ying Hannian pressed his whole head into the pot, and muxianquan screamed in fear.


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you? I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time! "


    Ying Hannian stares at him darkly, cruelly every word, "tell me about ancestors? Believe it or not, I''ll make a hole in your brain on Fenghuang mountain! Well


    Fenghuang mountain is the cemetery of Mu family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan was too hot to move, for fear that he would be pressed into the soup.


    Ying Hannian pushed his head down one centimeter into the pot. Mu Xianquan felt that his whole face was burned, his breath was shaking, and he could not say a series of sentences: "Ying, Ying Hannian If you kill me, you can''t be better. "He opened his eyes, which were blurred by smoke. They were full of blood, and his eyes almost fell out.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Ying Hannian sneered wildly and pressed his head with his big palm. "I''m afraid that Ying Hannian is climbing out of the dead. Who am I afraid of? How dare you threaten me? "


    "You, you..."


    Mu Xianquan was shaking. The hot soup was right in front of him. He felt that he had been scalded.


    He recognized it.


    Ying Hannian is really brave.


    This person is really not afraid of anything, this is not a person, is a devil, the devil from hell!


    "Die for me!"


    Ying Hannian said darkly and pressed him into the pot without hesitation.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Shuya and Jiang Rao were scared to scream at the same time, which almost broke the ceiling.


    Mu Xianxu rushed forward in a hurry.


    "I dare not! I dare not


    Muxianquan also screamed, his voice trembled wildly, tears fell in the soup.


    In the face of death, muxianquan finally admitted.


    The hot soup was less than one centimeter away from his forehead, and his hands loosened.


    "Bang."


    Mu Xianquan sat on the ground with his legs soft and his face white.


    He really walked around the gate of hell.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of him and looked at him with low eyes. He sneered with disdain. "It seems that Wang Lao and T are going to be disappointed. Your backbone is not worth mentioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan was too shaken to speak.


    Ying Hannian clapped his hands, turned and left. He came to a group of people who were scared. Only Lin Yi was calm. He came to her and held her hand. "Scared?"


    "All right."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    After being together for a long time, she can still see the clue from every detail of him, and he has a sense of propriety.


    Ying Hannian rubs her head and walks out of the kitchen with her in his arms.


    Mu Xianguang came out to protect his frightened wife. Wang Rao has pasted it to Mu Xianxu. Mu Xianxu holds her hand and walks forward, looking at Mu Xianquan on the ground, "brother, are you ok? I''ll pull you up. "

 Chapter 966

    Muxianquan sat on the ground with his back bent so hard that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He slowly raised his head, and his face was full of tears. He burst into tears and suddenly laughed, "we herdsmen Our third room How can you provoke such a devil? "


    How could


    The family is broken.


    And he, as a herdsman''s last insistence, lost again and again in Ying Hannian''s hands.


    "Brother, you give up."


    Mu Xianxu couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    "I give up?" Mu Xianquan looked at him, "do you know how big his eyes were when his mother died? I gave up, and you''re useless. My mother is dying. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes are darkened. He can''t say that Mu Xianquan is all wrong. As a child, no matter how many parents are not, how can they


    He''s useless.


    He is not a good son, not to mention a good father. Even being a boyfriend is a failure.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal, without moving chopsticks, the dishes on the table have been cold.


    Mu Xianquan''s face is not very good-looking when he makes such a noise. Bai Shuya hugs mu Xianguang''s arm tightly and gives him a little comfort silently.


    After staying with yinghannian and the Lin family for a long time, we all try our best to regard the affairs of the previous generation as the past. Mu Xianquan''s words today tear this layer of paper apart and let everything come out with blood.


    Ying Yongxi''s tragic life changed the lives of two generations of herdsmen.


    This includes the second wife, mu Xianguang''s parents.


    No pain?


    How could it not be painful? When mu Xianguang agreed with Mu Xiaxi to go to Jiang Qixing, she smoked all night. She didn''t sleep with her eyes closed all night. The smell of smoke in the room was very uncomfortable.


    "I''m right."


    Mu Xianguang suddenly low tunnel, clenched his teeth, don''t know is said to his wife, or listen to.


    "I know."


    Bai Shuya gently comforted him.


    Mu Xianguang turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were red and his voice was dumb. "I didn''t come back for fame and wealth."


    "You''re for Lolo. I know it. I know it all."


    Bai Shuya clenched his hand.


    Mu Xian keeps nodding. It''s not a high position or a share that should be moved by Ying Hannian. He doesn''t want the next generation to think about hatred.


    It''s up to them to bear everything at the end of their generation, and the next generation will be relaxed, won''t it?


    Didn''t his parents do well?


    It''s just that they didn''t do a good job that made their brothers what they are today. What''s wrong with him trying to do a good job now? Mu Xianguang''s mood is not very calm. When he sees Ying Hannian holding Lin Yi''s hand, he says goodbye, blinks his eyes and suppresses his emotion. He doesn''t care about the way, "Mu Xianquan was an immortal at the beginning, but today I''m scared to pee when I see him like that."


    Ying Hannian gave him a deep look and took Lin Yi to sit down.


    Soon, muxianxu came by muxianquan. Muxianquan was scared out of his mind and could not walk steadily.


    He almost fell on the sofa.


    Jiang Rao sits next to Mu Xianxu, but she hasn''t recovered from the shock. Mu Xianxu pours a glass of water for her, and Jiang Rao takes it up and drinks it.


    "Who is t?"


    Ying Hannian asked again, his voice was a little colder than before.


    Mu Xianquan sat there dejected. He didn''t say anything as before. He said, "he''s the man around Mr. Wang. He helped Mr. Wang smooth out the internal power struggle, and he won Mr. Wang''s trust."


    Finally.


    Lin Yi asked, "do you have any pictures?" Mu Xianquan shakes his head and doesn''t look at people. He just stares at the ground and says, "I haven''t seen this person before. I just heard Mr. Wang mention it. Occasionally, I get a call from this person. He calls himself T and doesn''t tell me his real name. He says that it''s better to hide


    deeply for the game to be fun."


    Games are fun?


    It''s really guessed by Ying Hannian that this t is a gamer, a madman who plays games with four families.


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Lin Yi asks again, this t is too mysterious, so mysterious that people want to know more information.


    "Man, I''m not old enough to listen to the voice."


    Muxianquan said it all.


    "What else do you know?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, put Lin Yi''s hand on his leg, and looked at Mu Xianquan without expression. "All I know is that Mr. Wang believes in him very much, and he is the one who has deployed me to come back from abroad." After a pause, Mu Xianquan said, "Mr. Wang always doesn''t like to have a direct relationship with the big family. When Sanfang had an accident, he asked us to go, but the Wang family didn''t fart. So I think it was t''s idea that Mr. Wang suddenly welcomed my wife back."


    Lin Yi looked at him unexpectedly, "you can see everything."Muxianquan is a man who was trained by Mr. Mu himself. He is not stupid. He knows that the Wang family did not accept them for no reason.


    Hearing this, Mu Xianquan said nothing.


    He could see it clearly. He knew that the Wang family would not accept them sincerely. What he hated most was Ying Hannian.


    "Did t tell you about any plans?" Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "No, he is very crazy. Relying on Wang Lao''s trust, he only says what to ask me to do every time. He only says that the final result will be as I wish. There is no need to ask more about anything else." Mu Xianquan hung his head.


    "What have you done recently?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "He asked me to woo Xianxu and let my wife accumulate more popularity. There''s no time to mention anything else." Mu Xianquan said, "I know so much. Believe it or not."


    Lin Yi thought that all of them were guessed by Ying Hannian. This t was too careful to know his true face.


    Ying Hannian sat there, playing with Lin Yi''s thin white fingers. For a long time, he said in a cold voice, "give me his number."


    Mu Xianquan took out his mobile phone and put it aside.


    "Send him abroad? Do you want to change countries? "


    Mu Xianguang asked at this time, it''s best to change a country, secretly send it out, so that t can''t hold Mu Xianquan, can''t have right and wrong.


    "No


    Ying Hannian didn''t think much about it.


    "Not going abroad?" Mu Xianguang looked at Ying Hannian in dismay, "do you want to leave him in China?"


    That t obviously wants to do something about Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu. Although he still doesn''t know what to do, the clue has been revealed.


    Muxianquan is not a safe man. How about saving him and releasing him once? He will come in the opposite direction to Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan also had some accidents. He didn''t drive him away this time?


    "Well."


    Should cold year sink ground should a, did not explain, stood up directly from sofa, pull Lin Yi to leave. Mu Xianguang and mu Xianxu look at each other and don''t understand what Ying Hannian is thinking.

 Chapter 967

    Jiang Rao is sitting there, her eyes are dazed, her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she envies Xu It''s a familiar name.


    I can''t remember.


    I can''t remember anything.


    She knocked her head, mu Xianxu looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, are you ok?"


    Jiang Rao shakes her head and tries to erase the strangeness from her mind. She looks askew at mu Xianxu and says, "clown king, would you like to play with me?"


    "OK, I''ll walk with you. It''s very big here, and the scenery outside is very beautiful."


    The pastoral area is very large, and the scenery can be regarded as the most imperial city.


    "No." Jiang Rao has obviously found a good project for herself. She points to the cartoon train in the hall, "I want to play that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Jiang Rao then happily pulls his hand to leave.


    On this side of the sofa, there are only mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya and Mu Xianquan.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    "Today''s meal was prepared by Lin Yi." Mu Xianguang sat there, looking at mu Xianxu with one eye, "do you know why you prepared this meal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan glanced at him, but his pale face had not completely recovered.


    "She is reading a little blood relationship for Ying Hannian. She wants to tell you that the past generation is over, and this generation belongs to this generation. You''ve killed her, but she still made a face for you today."


    Mu Xianguang looked at him coldly, slowly stood up from the sofa, put his hands into his pants pocket, and added, "unfortunately, you cut off your last way back."


    Smell speech, Mu Xianquan smile, like sneer, and inexplicable grief, "I need him to cold years to leave me a way back?"


    Did he stay in winter?


    Don''t you keep pressing? How many peaceful days has Sanfang had since he appeared?


    Mu Xianguang stood there and saw that Mu Xianquan still didn''t repent. He couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to go back, because you don''t have descendants. You don''t know anything."


    This matter has always been the biggest worry of muxianquan. As soon as muxianguang came out, muxianquan stood up excitedly, glared at him and roared, "what do you say?"


    The bodyguard forced muxianquan back.


    He was envious of the dead.


    When mu Xianguang looked at him like this, he felt vaguely back to the time when they were fighting each other to death. At that time, they all thought that they could become heirs. It seemed that they had been in the last life.


    Things are different, but that''s all.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t say anything more. He thought it was useless to say anything. He turned and left.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuya also stood up, took a deep look at muxianquan, and sighed softly, "Xianquan, you and Xianguang are both surnamed mu. We used to eat at the same table every week, and there are fewer and fewer people on this table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan is calm.


    "I sincerely advise you that if you admit your mistake and turn around now, everything may turn for the better. Whether it''s Gu''s or Wang''s, you should know that it won''t be your real home. "


    With that, Bai Shuya didn''t see what his expression was, so he left behind Mu Xian.


    Admit your mistake and go back?


    Why are they all trying to persuade him to admit his mistake? Mu Xianxu is like this, so is Bai Shuya. What did he do wrong? He is unwilling to avenge his mother. What''s wrong?


    Impossible, never.


    As long as he does not die, he will wait to see the day when Ying Hannian is defeated and dies!


    Mu Xianquan sat on the sofa and slowly clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    The terrace at night is cool, and the wind is extremely cold.


    Ying Hannian stood in the corner of the terrace, his tall figure almost merged with the night. He picked up his mobile phone.


    It''s muxianquan''s mobile phone.


    The number called t goes out.


    It was soon connected.


    In the night, the electronic sound processed by the sound transformer sounded in yinghannian''s ear, "yinghannian is worthy of yinghannian, it didn''t make me wait for a long time."


    Ying Hannian stood on the edge of the terrace, holding a mobile phone in his hand and sticking it to his ear. His thin lips sparked a sarcastic arc. "At this time, he''s still pretending to me. Is it so shameful?"


    "Oh."


    The other side is not angry, but laughs. After treatment, the light smile sounds very harsh, like a few hard scratches on the dark night.


    "I hide myself, of course, with my intention. It''s useless to motivate me." The other side said so with a light smile.


    "It seems that you really like playing."


    Ying Hannian sneers.


    "I only like to play games with smart people." The other side said word by word, "there are too many stupid people in this world, playing very boring, you should also have this feeling?"


    "There''s one interesting thing you haven''t done yet.""Oh, what is it?" The other side is very curious.


    "To die."


    In response to the cold years, the words are sharp and the tone is cool and thin.


    Smell speech, the other party stagnated for a few seconds, and then like to hear some funny joke, laugh up, voice changer let his voice sound noisy countless times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was so annoyed that he took his mobile phone away from him that he wanted to throw it down.


    It took a long time for the phone to be quiet.


    Ying Hannian put his mobile phone in his ear again. Black eyes did not stare at the night in front of him with joy and anger. He asked, "purpose." "In yinghan year, I studied you. You came from a poor family. You are ruthless. You have never been defeated in the war these years. You can be said to be the first person in the business war. You have become the decision maker of the herdsman from nothing. Your experience is enough to arouse my interest." The other side said, "I''d like to see if I''m the one who can make you lose."


    "It''s easier to die."


    Should cold years disdain tunnel.


    "It''s not the end of the game yet." The other side is obviously confident, "taking a muxianquan doesn''t mean anything."


    "Do you think you deserve to be my opponent?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    "It''s not enough to take care of the family. Do I have the qualification?" The other side chuckled, "or do you want me to play a little bit more?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Hannian stands in the dark, light description.


    "I''m sure I''m right. In the cold year, we can finally start a real fight." Before he has been hiding behind the scenes, from this moment, he can finally fight in his name.


    "I''ll wait." Ying Hannian said indifferently, "but before that, please accept my return."


    Finish saying, wait for the other side to say what, should cold year then hang up the phone.


    "Pop."


    The light on the terrace was suddenly turned on and fell into a bright field.


    Ying Hannian turns around and the light falls obliquely on his angular face. His eyes turn from indifference to indulgence, and his lips arc a little more.


    "It''s cold outside at night. How can you stay here?" Lin Yi took the hot tea to the terrace. As soon as he walked by, he was excited by the wind outside.

 Chapter 968

    "Make a phone call."


    Ying Hannian threw his mobile phone aside and took off his windbreaker as he walked.


    A shadow passed from the top of the head.


    Lin Yi has a men''s windbreaker on her body. Ying Hannian puts the hot tea in her hand on one side of the table, reaches for her windbreaker and fastens the buttons one by one.


    Lin Yi is not short, but he looks like a child pretending to be an adult in his clothes.


    She looked at Ying Hannian''s slender fingers and buttoned them for herself, with a smile in her eyes. "She just came out a little bit uncomfortable. Now it''s much better. You can drink some hot water."


    At the beginning of the cold year, he took a sip of the hot tea on the table.


    Lin Yi looked at the mobile phone he had put in his hand and asked, "call that person?"


    "Well."


    Should cold year low ground should a.


    "Let someone trace the mobile phone number?" Lin Yi said.


    "There''s no need. He doesn''t even show his real voice, let alone leave useful communication information."


    "Not even a voice?" Lin Yi Leng next, "should not be the person that we know?"


    "It''s possible, I said, that we might have met him at the door."


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes.


    Who would it be?


    There were too many people who came in and out of the door. It was like a drop of water falling into the sea. She couldn''t remember it.


    Ying Hannian looked at the red medlar floating in the cup and said, "I''m old enough to ask you to soak medlar for maintenance?"


    That''s what he said, but he still drank all the hot tea in the cup,


    "is it not good for you to maintain it?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I''m very effective. I don''t need maintenance." Ying Hannian put down the tea cup, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, hands around, for her wind.


    "I know you are good, but don''t be careless. That t can take the four families as his stage. He is not a simple character."


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and said.


    She felt vaguely that this man was the biggest enemy Ying had met in recent years.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, lower head to lean to her ear, black eyes stare directly at her hair tip, "what do you think? Who are you talking about? I''m talking about the fighting power in bed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi black line.


    Is it really good to drive anywhere?


    Can we have a serious time. Lin Yi stepped on his feet angrily, but his chin was lifted up. Ying Hannian lowered his head to cover her lips, and he was kissing, not too impatient. Just a little bit with her lips, she gazed at him, his eyes drooped, and his long eyelashes were touching.


    She clenched the shirt on his chest.


    Two people kiss inseparable, in the cold years to hold her up, below suddenly came a sound.


    Lin Yi turned his head and leaned against Ying Hannian. Looking down, he saw Jiang Rao hiding behind a big tree and shouting, "clown king, can you find me?"


    Mu Xianxu wears a golden mask, with Jiang Rao''s playful heart, wandering back and forth in the same place, pretending that he can''t find it.


    Jiang Rao saw that he couldn''t find it all the time, so she jumped out and jumped into his arms, "I''m here! Clown king, you lose


    "Yes, I lost."


    Mu Xianxu dotes on her.


    "Then accept the punishment." Jiang Rao patted him.


    Mu Xianxu squatted down to admit defeat. Jiang Rao climbed onto his back and wrapped his hands around his neck. "Let''s go, my clown horse!"


    "Yes


    Mu Xianxu high ground should a, carry her forward, step by step, all the way is Jiang Rao heart no city government laughter.


    Lin Yi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "I really hope Rao Rao can be so happy all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, sometimes it''s good to be a child. There''s no adult''s trouble in a child''s world."


    Lin Yi felt that there were no twists and turns, no rivalries, no grudges in the child''s world.


    It''s really good.


    Ying Hannian slowly let go of her, low eyes straight staring at her, voice hoarse, "Tuan Tuan, follow me tired?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "I always have countless business, there are endless intrigues around me, in this way, I still want you to accompany me every day, would rather you worry for me, would rather you sometimes lonely." Ying Hannian raises her hand to touch her face, caresses her face carefully, and feels her temperature with her fingers.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him. When he heard this, he lowered his eyes, stared at a shirt button on his chest, and said in a low voice, "Ying Hannian, is it unnecessary for me to say the answer word by word?"


    She''ll enjoy it.


    She never felt that there were so many things around him that were his problems. She was worried and occasionally lonely, but those were not important.The important thing is that as long as it''s him, she won''t be tired.


    "One day, I will deal with everything. At that time, I will accompany you and chase you."


    Ying Hannian stared at her deeply and said in a low voice.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    She believes that one day.


    Lin Yi threw himself into his arms and suddenly cried in his stomach. It was very embarrassing when such a warm moment suddenly came. Ying Hannian laughed, "my little group is hungry."


    "I didn''t have dinner. Of course I''m hungry."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the delicious food and eat it in a round way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless and wanted to say something. Ying Hannian picked her up and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is blue, the sun is shining, and the sea is like a huge gem.


    The beach is open and the white sand is soft. Under the sun umbrella lies a leisurely figure with long legs, short hair and sunglasses.


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Pick up the old sunglasses, slowly open your eyes


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Wang Lao''s angry roar came.


    The man who was so sleepy suddenly woke up. He sat up from the reclining chair and said, "Mr. Wang, why do you say that?" "You know what you''ve done in Gu''s family and Lian''s family. If it wasn''t for Ying Hannian''s appointment that I had a meal with Lian, I didn''t know you were messing with the four families. You''re really a madman. You''re playing chess with our three families!


    ¡±Wang is almost gnashing his teeth, "you ye family so want to be the boss?"


    Ye Jia?


    The man was stunned, then understood, "these are what Ying Hannian told you? He said, "I''m a member of the Ye family. I''ll mess up your other families and respect myself."


    He thought of what Ying Hannian said that night and wanted to give him a gift in return.


    So it''s this one. It''s a good way to make him a member of the Ye family. In this way, Mr. Wang will never trust him.

 Chapter 969

    The man sat on the reclining chair and remained quiet for a few seconds. Then he took a sip of the cocktail and said slowly, "Mr. Wang, I''ve done a lot for you. Do you think I''m harming you by Ying Hannian''s words?" "There is a doctor in the third room of the Ye family who studied in the United States. Over the years, he never showed his true face. He said that he was absorbed in reading and didn''t rely on his family''s wealth. However, it is said that he is a very intelligent man, who likes playing games very much and helped drug dealers play with the police. He


    spoke on the Internet. He thinks that the police there are too stupid and can''t help but teach stupid people a lesson."


    Mr. Wang repeated Ying Hannian''s words word by word and said, "do you think this is very familiar?"


    Such arrogant words, and like to divide people into smart and stupid, he only saw one person like this.


    That''s his behind the scenes strategist.


    When Ying Hannian downplayed these words, Mr. Wang knew that he was talking about his trusted confidant recently. The feeling of being betrayed engulfed all at once, which made his blood pressure go up a lot.


    "Mr. Wang, this is made up by Ying Hannian. I''m not the Ye family. I work for you."


    Men have patience to explain. "Work?" Mr. Wang said angrily, "you wiped your wealth and family background clean. You said that you were afraid that your family would be retaliated when you were in this business. I believed it, but I didn''t go to the deep investigation. Today I asked someone to check it again. It was a detailed investigation, and the result was that


    nothing could be found."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man sat there, smelling the dim light in his eyes, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the straw.


    "I don''t dare to ask for a migrant worker who can wipe his background so that even the Wang family can''t find out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.


    Ying Hannian brought the Wang family and the Lian family together. He "exposed" his so-called old background in a half real and half empty way. He came here without any evidence.


    Ying Hannian guides Mr. Wang to think about the background he has erased and what kind of family ties he has put on. Mr. Wang is very good at believing in him, and he will not use him casually when he is careful. In addition, there is Lian''s family. Lian knows that Lian''s family has been calculated, and Wang is involved in it. Wang, an old man who likes painting, will try his best to get rid of the relationship and call him an ordinary counselor assistant. If he doesn''t believe it, he will be dismissed immediately.


    Although he was not at the scene, he could almost simulate the meal situation of the three family decision makers at that time.


    In this case, there is nothing to say.


    The man took a deep sip of the cocktail and listened to Mr. Wang saying, "listen, I don''t care how many conspiracies you have. From this moment, you are fired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the three families are staring at you. Whether you are the Ye family or not, you are dead. You''d better make your own way." Wang said hatefully and hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I got fired.


    Old fox, it''s fast.


    Man low smile a, should cold year of this return gift can be really heavy enough.


    A player who plays chess with Ying Hannian must have the same strength. Without a reliable family, he is like a bird with broken wings. He can''t fly high and jump far.


    The man raised his lips, shook his wine glass, and looked down at a medical document.


    He will soon prove to Ying that he never relied on wings, but on brains.


    Ying Hannian, let''s continue this game.


    ¡­¡­


    After the big meal of the three families, Ying Hannian directly revealed the conspiracy of the Lian family and the Wang family, which was as detailed as seeing it with his own eyes.


    I''m sure I won''t, but Mr. Wang is still in a cold sweat. When he goes to stir up the muddy water, he has his eye on t''s ability and thinks that this man can help himself to achieve great things


    But now that even t has been dug out in the cold year, Mr. Wang is worried that t is really the Ye family, and that Lian and Mu are planning to boycott the Wang family again.


    The last boycott was expected by T, and it was also retrieved by T in time. Therefore, he completely trusted t.


    Now think about it, this may be t''s way to win his trust.


    Most of the things are put on the table by Ying Hannian. If you think about it carefully, it seems that he is really counted in it. He doesn''t want to be attacked by another wave of contact. In this way, Wang naturally stayed with the Wang family first and abandoned T. in order to avoid Ying Hannian and Lian''s family remembering too much, he also took the initiative to send Wang Tiantian back to the herdsman''s house to prove to Ying Hannian that he had no intention of conspiracy and that he had been expecting the four families to live in harmony.


    After Wang Tiantian and muxianquan were thrown back to the herdsman''s house, they had a hard time.


    It''s not that they are abused. In fact, the herdsmen don''t treat them as if they are the two, let alone abused.


    What four young masters and four young grannies do not exist at all. Servants don''t even look at them when they pass by. They are not moving. If they are fierce, they will slip like greasing their feet.


    In the cold years, he did not mention that he would send them abroad again, so he kept them and gave them nothing to do.No one stopped them when they went out, but at nine o''clock in the evening, a bodyguard appeared on time and asked them to go back to the herdsman''s house, saying that the herdsman had a curfew.


    Damn curfew.


    "Bang!"


    Late at night, in a bedroom of the herdsman''s house, Wang Tiantian, who had just finished taking a bath, could not bear to overturn all the bottles and cans of skin care products on the table.


    "Muxianquan! You are really useless


    Wang Tiantian stands up, stares at muxianquan, who is half lying on the bed, and roars hysterically.


    Muxianquan was lying there. He was depressed almost every day after he came back to his family. At this time, he didn''t even bother to quarrel with her. He only took a cold look at the skin care products that had fallen all over the ground. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Look what we''re living now!"


    Wang Tiantian rushes to the door and opens the door. From such a distance, we can still hear the children''s happy laughter and mu Xianguang''s teasing voice from time to time. She said excitedly, "listen, how happy they are day by day, enjoying the whole Mu family. How about you? You''re mu, too, but I''m here. I have to pour a glass of water myself! I''m hungry at night. I can''t even go out to eat!


    They''re treating us like two dogs now! "


    It''s just that they can''t say why they don''t do anything for them. That''s because there is a will of the old man, who won''t let them stay outside for the night. That''s because they are young masters and grandmothers. It''s not safe outside, and the herdsmen have to be responsible for them.


    Are they still young masters and grandmothers?


    She suspected that the two children were deliberately blocking their sleep so late every day!


    "If it''s noisy, close the door and close your ears."


    Muxianquan is not better than her. She turns over in bed and covers herself with a quilt. Seeing this, Wang Tiantian was even more angry. She picked up a pillow and took it out of muxianquan. She yelled angrily, "muxianquan! How could I marry such a loser like you! If nothing can be done, let me suffer with you! "

 Chapter 970

    Mu Xianquan didn''t want to entangle with her, but Wang Tiantian said more and more, and the more she said, the worse she heard. Mu Xianquan finally sat up from the bed and pushed Wang Tiantian away. "Have you had enough? Did I ask you to marry? You designed it yourself! You fuckin ''climbed up to my bed by yourself


    "You..."


    Wang Tiantian choked with anger. Mu Xianquan glared at her with blood red eyes, "if it wasn''t for your design, I would marry you? Look at your position in the Wang family. A while ago, I tried my best to show off that the Wang family began to pay attention to you, saying that I can only rely on you to get revenge now, and scolded me so much every day. For example, now, you are not kicked out by the Wang family! You are a fart in the Wang family


    This period of time in the Wang family, he also felt bad, in the eyes of the Wang family, he is Wang Tiantian''s accessory.


    It should be said that he hasn''t had a good day since his parents'' accident.


    "Muxianquan, are you still talking about people?" Wang Tiantian roared angrily, jumped to bed and scratched Mu Xianquan, "don''t you say you''re useless? Yes, I designed you! I thought you could be the decision maker of the herdsman. I could be superior. What happened? You can''t have a son


    ! The old man deprived you of your inheritance


    Wuhou has always been Mu Xianquan''s heart disease. Hearing the speech, he slapped Wang Tiantian in the face and said, "shut up!"


    Wang Tiantian was knocked to the ground. Half of her face was covered with fingerprints and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She looked at Mu Xianquan with red eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan didn''t expect that his hands were so heavy. For a moment, he was stunned, and his face and neck were all scratched by Wang Tiantian.


    Wang Tiantian sat up from the bed, covered his face, unbelievable and angry, "you hit me? Muxianquan, I''ve been with you for so many hard days. How can you beat me? Divorce! I want to divorce you


    Smell speech, Mu Xianquan sneer, "are you accompany me to boil? You know that you don''t have a place in Wang''s family at all, and there''s no good place to go when you''re away from me. You can only spend time with me! At least I have some legacy. "


    "That''s what you think of me?"


    Wang Tiantian looked at him in amazement, tears streaming down.


    "Isn''t it? What kind of you are you don''t know? " Mu Xianquan said, "if you want to leave, leave tomorrow!"


    "Muxianquan, I''ll fight with you!"


    Wang Tiantian rushed towards him excitedly, and the mobile phone rang abruptly. The two of them, regardless of the others, scuffled in bed.


    At the end of the fight, both of them were hurt because they couldn''t walk out.


    And the bell is still ringing, stop and ring, stop and ring.


    Muxianquan, who had already sat on the ground, touched xuexingzi on his face and reached for his mobile phone. It was a strange number. He then scolded, "who the hell are you?"


    "How angry is master Mu Si?"


    The other side laughed, not dissatisfied with his dirty words.


    "Who are you?"


    T¡£


    Mu Xianquan''s face became dignified, "why do you still call me?"


    "Of course, I''m here to ask the fourth young master to apologize. I''m really sorry about the Kangqiao club last time. You were taken back by the herdsmen, and you still can''t escape the surveillance of Ying Hannian." He said.


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as I mention muxianquan, I get angry. "I thought Wang Laoqi valued you. You really have something big on you. As a result, you are a useless waste. Before you do anything, you have been seen through by Ying Hannian."


    "Fourth young master, you also know that I haven''t done anything. Why don''t you listen to my proposal carefully and then judge whether I am a waste?"


    Light square does not have the slightest anger, lightly smile.


    "I don''t want to hear trash talk!"


    Mu Xianquan said that he was about to hang up. The other side restrained his smile and asked, "fourth young master, do you just give up? Willing to be manipulated by Ying Hannian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan''s hand was stiff in the air.


    "Your life with your wife must be worse than death, isn''t it?" The man said, "what if I have a way to help you cope with the cold year?"


    "You help me? Why are you helping me? Mr. Wang has kicked us out of the game. "


    Mu Xianquan said this, but he was still moved.


    Dealing with Ying Hannian is something he always wanted to do but could not do.


    "If I can pull down Ying Hannian and lift up the fourth young master, will I have to worry about my future?" The man asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan is silent, this t is just for the future? It''s fair to say that the purpose of these counselors is to do earth shaking things.


    A minute later, the door was locked, muxianquan opened the video and put the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    After the video is turned on, there is no human figure on the screen, only a white wall. Close to the camera is a table, a man''s hand enters the mirror, playing with the magic cube, and nothing else can be seen.Wang Tiantian sits on the bed, holding the pillow and looking over.


    "How can I trust you if I don''t show my true face?"


    Mu Xianquan asked coldly.


    "It''s not a matter of appearance whether you have ability or not."


    The other side laughs a low, the hand that is playing Rubik''s cube does not stop.


    Mu Xianquan was uncomfortable sitting on the ground, and he also sat beside the bed. Wang Tiantian was angry and had to kick him. He immediately turned back and glared at her, "if you make trouble again, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian was frightened by the ferocity in his eyes. He didn''t speak any more and sat quietly. "The fourth young master and the fourth young granny, the quarrel between you two is meaningless. The more you quarrel, the more you collapse, and the more you fall in love with the cold year." The man is playing Rubik''s cube way, "he does not need to do anything, you disintegrate automatically, the life is unfortunate.".


    ¡±


    "what else should we do in the cold year? We are not his match at all


    Wang Tiantian said in a choked voice, and the whole person was in a mess.


    As soon as she thought that they were like prisoners here and singing and dancing there, she was jealous and wanted to kill.


    "That''s not what I said." The man stopped to turn the Rubik''s cube hand, calmly and confidently said, "the strong have the way of the strong, and the weak also have the ability of the weak. It''s not that they can''t fight." "What else can I do?" Wang Tiantian stares at muxianquan''s back and says, "this man runs out every day to find the people of the Mu family, trying to win them over. What happens? Even those who used to stand in Sanfang are now pressed down by Ying Hannian, and even refuse to see each other. "


    Now the Mu family is developing step by step in the direction of dominating in the cold years.


    This trend is so strong that no one can stop it.


    "I don''t deny that. You''ve been helpless for a long time."


    The man began to play Rubik''s cube again.


    "What else do you say?" Mu Xianquan frowns. Since they have no capital, what should they fight against yinghannian with his mouth?

 Chapter 971

    "It''s impossible for the fourth young master to return to the shepherd''s family through the side branch of the shepherd''s family. In response to the will of the famous zhengyanshun in the cold years, the shepherd''s family is under his control both inside and outside." The man said, "you can find a breakthrough in his strongest aspect, which is no different from seeking your own death."


    "Where is the weak place in the cold year?"


    I feel that muquan is not afraid of the cold. What should we say from now on?


    He would like to learn from Jiang Rao''s life fight, but he I don''t have the guts.


    He is afraid of death.


    "What he cares most is his weakness." The man put the Rubik''s cube in his hand on the table, and the messy colors had all returned to the right position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you care most about?


    Mu Xianquan was stunned, "his wife? That''s impossible. "


    He also wanted to start with Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was well protected by Ying Hannian, and she was also a ruthless role, so she had no place to start.


    "Oh." The man in the screen laughed, "I know what you are worried about. Lin Yi is really a smart woman, but she is always weak, isn''t she?"


    Lin Yi is the weakness of Ying Hannian. What is Lin Yi''s weakness?


    Is it their son? That can''t be worse. A bunch of bodyguards.


    Wang Tiantian sat there with her pillow in her arms. Hearing this, she raised her face and said, "is it Jiang Rao?"


    "The fourth young granny is really smart. With the help of a virtuous wife like you, why don''t you worry that the fourth young master will make a big deal?" The man complimented carelessly.


    Wang Tiantian and Mu Xianquan look at each other, and the anger in each other''s eyes is slightly dispersed.


    "That''s why you asked us to approach Xianxu before?"


    Muxianquan understood.


    "In fact, my plan hasn''t changed. It''s just that Ying Hannian found out that there is such a person as me, which makes it more difficult." The man chuckled, "but the more difficult it is, the more fun the game is, isn''t it?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Xianquan frowns.


    "Of course, a good play is coming. Please look forward to it."


    The man said, and turned off the video.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough."


    Mu Xianxu is wearing a heavy Clown Suit, resting on a lamp post outside the film set, with heavy milk tea in his hand, coughing a little.


    He had a cold and his head was dizzy.


    Mu Xianxu shakes his head, looks down at the bags of milk tea in his hand, and walks into the studio. Now is the break time. Some of us are sleeping and some of us are playing with mobile phones. He soon catches Jiang Rao''s figure. She is leaning against the young actor last time and looking at something. Her head is almost on the actor''s shoulder. They don''t know what to say, and they look at each other and laugh from time to time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at them, and unconsciously grasped the bag in his hand.


    Step by step, he called "Rao Rao" in a dumb voice.


    "Clown king, are you here? Milk tea, milk tea. "


    Jiang Rao looked up at him with a smile, then looked down at the funny video in the actor''s hand. However, the actor has a strange look in his eyes. After a long time, we all know that Jiang Rao is accompanied by a clown king, who is wrapped in a Clown Suit 24 hours a day. No matter what Jiang Rao says, he always does it. In the popular words of


    , he licks the dog.


    Licking the dog is very despised.


    The actor looked at him disdainfully, deliberately closer to Jiang Rao, with his lips almost on her forehead, and said with a smile, "you see, this man is so unlucky."


    "Yes, he fell into the lake."


    Jiang Rao''s whole heart is immersed in the video and doesn''t pay attention to anything else.


    The actor approaches again, one hand ready to embrace Jiang Rao from behind.


    "Bang!"


    A cup of milk tea hit him in the face and fell on the ground again, and the milk tea fell all over the ground.


    Jiang Rao opened her eyes in amazement.


    "What are you doing?" The actor stood up with his head covered and glared at mu Xianxu angrily, "who are you? How dare you throw milk tea at me? What are you? "


    Clown King hit people?


    Jiang Rao was shocked, but the milk tea seemed to come out of his hand.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, staring at him coldly through his mask eyes, "I''m not going to throw you, I''m going to hit you!"


    With that, mu Xianxu waved his fist.


    Two men immediately fight, alerted all sleepy staff, people have to fight.


    Mu Xianxu''s head is very dizzy. There is a buzzing sound in his ears. It''s someone else''s persuasion, and Jiang Rao''s stop fighting one after another. Her voice stimulates him even more and reminds him of the picture of the two people''s intimacy just now


    Not allowed.


    Jiang Rao is his woman, always his woman!Mu Xianxu punches the actor and pours on him.


    He was directly dragged up by force.


    He has a headache to want to crack ground to back a step, then to go up river Rao to criticize of vision, his heart sinks into abyss suddenly.


    "Why did you hit people?" Jiang Rao''s tone is almost angry, "clown king, it''s wrong for you to do this, you and he apologize!"


    "You want me to apologize?"


    "Apologize quickly, or I won''t be your friend!"


    Jiang Rao is very angry. Once she clutches him, she asks him to apologize. Mu Xianxu''s body aches badly. Being pulled by her, it hurts from head to foot.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh. She was angry with other men and him


    In the past, she would not, she fell in love with him, and her heart was full of him, and the opposite sex staff of the crew would avoid him.


    Now it''s easy for Jiang Rao to make friends and cut off a friend. He''s never special.


    "Don''t you apologize?"


    Jiang Rao looks at the actor who has been beaten black and blue, anxious, and goes to hold mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, looking at everyone''s strange eyes, listening to Jiang Rao''s apology sentence after sentence, his head was blank, his eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Clown king!"


    Jiang Rao was stunned, rushed to grab his arm, desperately shaking, speechless panic enveloped her.


    ¡­¡­


    Where you see it, it''s white.


    Mu Xianxu has a bad headache. He raises his hand and presses his head, only to find that there is a needle inserted in the back of his hand. He looks at his white quilt and knows that he is in the hospital.


    "Er..."


    He wanted to sit up and was so tired that he almost fell down.


    "Clown king, are you awake?"


    A surprise voice sounded in his ear, lying on the edge of the bed Jiang Rao raised his head, eyes shining at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu nervously touches the mask on his face, but it''s still there. He breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Rao''s agent was ordered by Lin Yi, knowing that he could not take off his mask in front of Jiang Rao.

 Chapter 972

    "You scared me to death. The doctor said you had a 40 degree fever."


    Jiang Rao said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Why are you here, without filming?" Mu Xianxu asked, a voice scared himself, hoarse terrible voice.


    "I''m worried about you. If I can''t make a good play, I''ll ask for leave."


    Jiang Rao said, her eyes are as red as rabbit''s,.


    "Cried?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu felt soft at the bottom of his heart and raised her hand to rub her hair. Her hair was very good and she was very comfortable. Jiang Rao was lying on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at him. She said with guilt, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you beat someone because you were sick. You didn''t mean it. I''m still angry with you. I''m sorry."


    When you''re sick?


    Mu Xianxu was stunned for a moment, and then thought that it was the agent who told her.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn''t beat people because he was sick, he was jealous, because she would not protect herself


    But he can''t say this. Before, Jiang Rao knew all the dirty things in the entertainment industry. She didn''t know what it was to be jealous.


    Half lying in bed, he looked at her with a wry smile. "Don''t apologize. I don''t blame you."


    "It''s very kind of you, clown king."


    Jiang Rao''s emotions come and go quickly. She is happy to hear him say that. She cleverly rubs her head against his palm twice, just like a kitten.


    Looking at her, it''s like being envied again.


    "Shall I peel the apple for you?" She asked.


    "I can also peel apples. It''s amazing."


    Mu Xianxu said with a smile.


    "I''m very good!"


    Jiang Rao nodded, picked up an apple and began to peel it.


    Mu Xianxu was a little worried about her, so he watched her peel the apple and reminded her to cut it slowly from time to time, for fear that she would scratch her fingers. Until Jiang Rao cut the apple piece by piece into the plate, his fingers were still safe, so he was relieved.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Jiang Rao picked up a toothpick, fixed an apple and fed it into his mouth. She looked at the mask on his face and suddenly asked, "it''s not delicious for you to wear the mask, right? I''ll take it off for you?"


    "No way." Mu Xianxu refused.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to be the clown king, be your clown king, take it off."


    Mu Xianxu said with a smile.


    Jiang Rao looked at him blankly and thought that he might like to be the clown king, so she didn''t persuade him any more. Fortunately, the clown King''s mask has a big mouth and his smile is grinning, so it''s no big problem to eat some apples.


    So, Jiang Rao will use a toothpick to send the apple to his lips, in order to facilitate feeding, she almost all lie on the bed.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t refuse any more. He stared at her deeply. He bit the apple and ate it slowly.


    Looking at his familiar face, he suddenly remembered that one morning, she was lying on her body like this, wearing sexy suspender pajamas, with an apple in her red lips, and vaguely put it into his mouth


    He had many women, he also knew Jiang Rao had experienced many, but during that time, he found the feeling of love in her.


    It''s a simple feeling of love.


    Time seems to reappear.


    Mu Xianxu heard his chest beating violently. He slowly swallowed the apple in his mouth, and then said hoarsely, "it''s not sweet."


    "Ah, isn''t it sweet?"


    Jiang Rao was surprised. She fixed an apple with a toothpick, bit it and frowned, "it''s very sweet."


    "Yes? Maybe your piece is sweet. " Mu Xianxu said, "let me have a look."


    "But I bit this one."


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Rao had to feed him the remaining half of the apple. Mu Xianxu chewed it slowly and said with a smile, "it''s really sweet."


    "Yes, I said it was sweet."


    Jiang Rao feeds him again. As a result, he even feeds two pieces. Mu Xianxu starts to say that it''s not sweet again. Jiang Rao is very puzzled, and directly lowers her head to bite a piece from the plate to taste it. Mu Xianxu on the bed suddenly raises her neck, raises the bottom of the mask, and involuntarily holds half of the apple she hasn''t eaten completely, and her dry lips stick to her red lips.


    The soft touch made his whole body burn, and his blood went against him.


    Time seems to be still.


    Mu Xianxu stuck to her red lips, slowly unwilling to get up, began to kiss, teeth grabbed the apple in her mouth.


    Jiang Rao was lying on him with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t see him clearly. She only saw a touch of gold. The tip of her tongue was warm. She was shocked. She quickly shrank back and sat down on the chair beside her, covering her mouth tightly.


    "Why do you kiss me?"


    Jiang Rao asked in a stuffy voice."Disgusting?"


    Mu Xianxu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Annoying?


    I don''t think so.


    But the agent said she didn''t have to do kissing, and they weren''t acting. Besides acting, she had only seen


    "You can''t kiss me, only brother can kiss sister."


    Jiang Rao is serious. She wanted to kiss her sister before. Her brother taught her that she could not.


    Mu Xianxu stared at her deeply, lured her with a low voice, "what if I were your brother?"


    He used her logic.


    But Jiang Rao couldn''t follow the logic. She shook her head in confusion. "You''re not my brother, you''re the clown king."


    "I..."


    "Don''t kiss me again. It''s wrong." Jiang Rao still shakes her head. In Mu Xianxu''s disappointed eyes, she takes up her mobile phone and looks at the time. Her eyes suddenly light up again. "Ah, the clown king is going to start broadcasting."


    With that, she began to look all over the room for the remote control.


    When they found it, they turned on the TV, and people sat there watching cartoons, no longer in charge of Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu is half lying on the bed, watching her focus on watching TV. What happened just now can''t cause waves in her heart.


    At this moment, mu Xianxu wanted to hold her shoulder and ask her, do you really forget all those beautiful past? Even if I can''t remember, can I give him a little love? Just a little bit.


    He couldn''t ask.


    He dropped his shoulders feebly.


    He forced himself to sit up and watch the cartoon with her, but the cartoon was always played over and over again, and he almost recited the lines.


    Mu Xianxu turned his head and saw a magazine on the head of the bed. He picked it up and flipped through it, and saw a report.


    With the great progress of medicine, mental impairment can be recovered by operation! Complete recovery! ¡¿


    mu Xianxu sat there and read the whole content word for word. What was growing in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that Lin Yi had warned him that he should only accompany Jiang Rao and not think about anything else. At that time, he thought that she was worried, and he really thought that as long as he could be with Jiang Rao.

 Chapter 973

    But now, he found that it was not enough, far from enough.


    He is soberly watching his greed grow and grow.


    It''s like a crazy weed that can''t be cleaned up by the wind.


    He wants Jiang Rao in the past, a mature but pure Jiang Rao, who always brings him countless surprises


    Not like now, she is so close to him, but not in the same world with him.


    He wants the real Jiang Rao to come back, even if she hates him, blames him, can, really can.


    Mu Xianxu sits on the bed and looks up at Jiang Rao sitting on one side. His dry lips are hard to open, "Rao Rao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Rao turns her head and looks at him blankly.


    "I miss you."


    He looked at her steadily, looking at another sealed soul through her clear eyes. The simple four words repressed the pain of heartbreaking.


    "Ah?" Jiang Rao didn''t understand anything and looked at him in a muddle. "I''m here. What do you want to do?"


    It''s just that you don''t understand.


    You don''t know anything.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Xianxu gave a bitter smile and leaned back. He turned his eyes and looked out of the window, holding the magazine with his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Xianxu is in hospital, Lin Yi and Bai Shuya come to visit together after they get the news.


    The condolence goods are all over the place.


    Mu Xianxu sits up from the hospital bed, takes off the golden mask on his face and shows a pale face. Jiang Rao is going to film now. He doesn''t need to wear a mask any more.


    He said to them, "second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, don''t be so polite. I just have a fever. I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    A simple fever can''t be used for hospitalization.


    He was so tired that he collapsed.


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at him. There were several rashes and pimples on mu Xianxu''s face, which damaged his beauty. They were all worn by wearing masks for a long time.


    He has always been wearing clown clothes. Although it''s cold now, the clown clothes are too thick and bulky. It must be uncomfortable to wear them for a long time. Besides, he has to accompany Jiang Rao all the time. He is an assistant and a handyman.


    In this way, people are not tired to collapse.


    "Don''t wear clown clothes in the future. The clothes are too heavy. Just wear a mask." Lin Yi said in a voice.


    She was worried about Mu Xianxu, but during this period of time, she knew that mu Xianxu was really trying to make up for it. It was not easy for the young master who was once a respectable man to do so.


    "It''s OK not to wear it once or twice. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it."


    Said Mu Xianxu.


    "Then you have to look after your own body." Bai Shuya said beside him, taking out the tonic he brought, "look at you, how thin you are."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Mu Xianxu takes the tonic in Bai Shuya''s hand and drinks two mouthfuls.


    How to say it''s all a family. Bai Shuya can''t bear to see his state. "Xianxu, why don''t you go back to live? At least someone at home will take care of you."


    "I''m fine now." Mu Xianxu said with a pale smile, "how are my brothers?"


    "They?" Bai Shuya said softly, "that''s it. They don''t want to go abroad. They just stay at home, so they don''t have a good mind?"


    Lin Yi stands on one side and turns his eyes to see Bai Shuya. He can''t help laughing. Bai Shuya, who is knowledgeable and polite, will be very strange.


    Bai Shuya also smiles at her. She can''t help it. She really can''t like Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian.


    At first, everyone thought very well. What muxianquan said made muxianguang sleepless all night. After two more trips to Fenghuang mountain, his trousers were covered with marks on his knees. I don''t know how long he knelt.


    Mu Xianxu saw that Bai Shuya didn''t want to talk about Mu Xianquan, so he didn''t mention it again. He just lowered his head and drank the tonic.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya sit down on the chair in front of the hospital bed, and they talk.


    Mu Xianxu finished the soup, turned to clean up, moved, and the magazine on the quilt slipped down and fell to the ground.


    When Lin Yi stooped to pick it up, she saw the almost rotten page in the magazine and the stirring title on it. She looked up at mu Xianxu and said, "are you looking at this?"


    Her eyes were cold and inexplicably stressed. That rainy night, Lin Yi''s words were still in her ears. Mu Xianxu dodged his eyes for a moment, and then said, "I''m not trying to do something. I just think that if there is such technology, it''s a good thing for Rao Rao. She can recover a little more


    intelligence, don''t you think?"


    Many times, Lin Yi is like Jiang Rao''s guardian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at him indifferently, saw a few rashes on his face, and thought that after the agent reported today''s event, her tone would not harden. She said faintly, "Mu Xianxu, I know you are very hard at this time, Jiang Rao''s intelligence is damaged, sometimes you can''t tell right from wrong, I understand your mood, but this kind of Technology..."Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t deny it, mu Xianxu came to hope and said, "this is the highest level medical magazine in the world. Now that it has been said, it must be true. Rao Rao can be a normal person."


    "But it''s new technology."


    Lin Yi solemnly said, "since it''s a new technology, it means it''s not mature. Besides, the operation is inherently risky. I can''t let Jiang Rao take the risk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her, his face even paler.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi had to add another sentence, "I''m not denying Jiang Rao the chance to become a normal person. I''ll let people investigate this technology in detail. I''ll tell you when I find out the result. How about that?"


    "Good."


    Mu Xianxu said nothing more and nodded.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Yi and Bai Shuya get up and say goodbye. Lin Yi says, "I''m a little busy recently. I can''t pay attention to Jiang Rao all the time. I can only trouble you to take good care of her."


    "I understand."


    "You don''t understand. What I mean is that you can''t follow her too much. She''s a child''s nature most of the time. Her demands are unreasonable. You can''t agree to everything. You still have to take care of your body." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Mu Xianxu looks at her unexpectedly. He feels that these people are accepting him step by step.


    He nodded.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya said goodbye to him, then they both went out of the ward.


    Bai Shuya asked as she walked, "how are you busy recently?"


    "It''s about Yiwei restaurant. Recently, the national magazine is going to make a food documentary. Yiwei restaurant has been selected. Now my father is setting up the image of the company. He''s a little busy. I have to help him a little bit." Lin Yi said.


    "National magazine? That''s a good thing. "


    Bai Shuya smiles and congratulates.


    It is not easy for the Lin family to show up in the documentary of national magazine.


    "Yes, Yiwei restaurant will participate in the rating next, which is a good thing." Lin Yi said that in this way, the Lin family''s food will become more and more hot.

 Chapter 974

    As they spoke, they walked out of the door of the hospital. There was a car parked outside the door. When the door was opened, they saw Wang Tiantian coming down from the car in her coat, holding flowers in one hand and taking off her sunglasses in the other.


    It seems that he came to see Wang Mu Xianxu.


    Three people look at each other.


    They are too lazy to talk to each other.


    Wang Tiantian rolled her eyes and walked past them with flowers in her arms. She went inside without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    "I really hate her more and more."


    Bai Shuya has a headache when she sees Wang Tiantian.


    "Just treat her like air. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi smiles and pats her, and they leave together.


    Wang Tiantian walks forward and pushes mu Xianxu''s ward door directly. Hearing the sound, mu Xianxu is about to put on his mask. Seeing that it is Wang Tiantian, she pauses and puts the mask aside.


    "Sister in law."


    Mu Xianxu makes a sound.


    "Xianxu, how did you get into the hospital? Are you not in good health at ordinary times?" Wang Tiantian stepped forward with concern and put the flowers in the vase.


    "It''s just a fever, which worries my sister-in-law."


    Mu Xianxu light tunnel.


    "I don''t worry about who else you can worry about. There are only two brothers left in the third room. You have a big brother. You can''t worry to death." Wang Tiantian sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    "Where''s my brother?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "He''s upset. You know, it''s hard to live in the shepherd''s house." Wang Tiantian sighed, "you said that you two brothers are in such a state that you can''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu dropped his eyes in silence. He really didn''t want to hear Wang Tiantian''s complaint. Wang Tiantian talked a little more. Suddenly, she saw a magazine beside her. She picked it up and looked at it. "Ah, this is what I mentioned last time. New technology can treat intellectual injury. I remember that injuries caused by external forces are easier to treat. It seems that the Wang family is in contact with this technology."


    "Wang family?"


    Mu Xianxu was stunned. "Well, the Wang family is willing to spend money on behalf of the country and take the lead in introducing this technology into China to benefit the people and win their favor." Wang Tiantian said, "recently, some of the most authoritative doctors will come to China to discuss this issue. A cousin who has a good relationship with me told me that she is in charge of this issue. I don''t know if anyone is here now."


    "They''re coming home?" Mu Xianxu felt that the dying Mars in the dark was burning again.


    "Yes." Wang Tiantian nodded and put the magazine aside.


    "Would it be difficult for them to help Jiang Rao see the situation?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "Wang Tiantian said with a smile," it must be difficult. They haven''t finished the negotiation yet. How can they treat us first. "


    Mu Xianxu sat up straight, frowned and said, "didn''t you say your cousin is in charge of it? Can you let her... "


    Wang Tiantian listen to him, a pair of just understand the appearance, "you are let me help you take a shortcut? Xianxu, I have been driven out by the Wang family. Do you want me to beg my cousin in a humble way? "


    The more embarrassed Wang Tiantian was, the more convinced mu Xianxu was.


    He asked her.


    "All right, all right." Wang Tiantian bit his lip. "Who let you be Xianquan''s younger brother? I''ll go to my cousin. I don''t guarantee if it can be done. Even if it can be done, it''s just to check first. It''s not sure if it can be done."


    He didn''t worry about the operation.


    Mu Xianxu secretly thought, just take Jiang Rao to check, this is no problem.


    If he could, he could make Jiang Rao a normal person.


    "However, can Lin Yi let you take Jiang Rao to check? She worries about the same as Jiang Rao''s mother." Wang Tiantian sneered.


    "It''s just that the inspection should be OK."


    Mu Xianxu said, thinking about whether Lin Yi would misunderstand him, he said, "I can''t do it. I''ll take Jiang Rao to check."


    Lin Yi is very protective of Jiang Rao. She has a team of brokers. When she goes in and out, there will be a group of bodyguards following her in the dark and in the light, for fear that Jiang Rao will not sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian sighed plaintively, as if they had been adjusted by the cold year, and secretly plotted to fly.


    Everything is like an undercurrent in the sea. The whirlpool in the sea is getting bigger and bigger, but the sea is still calm.


    It''s like the four big families after exposing the plot of T. the three big families, Lian, Mu and Wang, have rarely maintained peace for a period of time. In addition, it''s nearly the end of the year, and everyone is busy summing up internally. There''s not so much chaos.


    A light snow fell on the imperial city.


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    Lin Yi walked into Yiwei restaurant in the center of the city with a thick coat and high heels.


    The restaurant is steaming. It''s not dinner time. There are not many guests.


    She took off her coat and hung it on her arm. As she walked upstairs, she called, "I''ll help my dad sort out the information. You can come to pick me up later."The other end of the phone is Ying Hannian.


    From the cold outside to the warmth in the restaurant, Lin Yi was not used to it. She heard Ying Hannian''s voice ringing in her ear, "OK, I''ll go to see you after I finish my work here."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi lowered his head and said that the snowflakes on his coat were slowly turning into small wet traces.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard yiyiya''s voice coming from her mobile phone. It was the voice of her son Xiaojing.


    Lin Yi smiles, "what is he talking about?"


    "He''s choosing his mother." In response to the cold year.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi is stunned, what to choose mother.


    "I gave him three pictures and asked him which one was his mother." Ying Hannian said at that end, "he''s too noisy. He can only find some games for him to play."


    It''s not a game.


    Lin Yi was speechless, "what did he choose?"


    "I chose C." Ying Hannian told her in Xiaojing''s babbling voice.


    "So?" Lin Yi was speechless and wanted to know the answer, "did you choose the right one?"


    "Right choice."


    Should cold year low ground should a.


    Lin Yi laughs, "my son is still very smart."


    "It''s hard to choose the wrong one. After all, I don''t have any other photos on hand. A is a Weasel, B is a hedgehog, and I took them in the countryside last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you poisonous in the cold year


    Take the weasel, hedgehog and she put together to ask the son which is the mother?


    Lin Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He was about to hang up when he heard Ying Hannian say, "do you see the snow outside?"


    It''s a quick conversation.


    Lin Yi walked two steps forward and stood in front of the window. Looking at the continuous snow floating outside, he had an indescribable peace in his heart, "well, it''s beautiful."


    "I''ll take you to the mountains to see the snow in the evening."


    Ying Hannian''s deep voice is transmitted into her ears through her mobile phone, which is very pleasant, like deliberately teasing her nerves.


    Lin Yi looked at the snow outside, felt a trace of romance, subconsciously nodded, "OK." "Well, we''ll make a snowman, a Weasel, a hedgehog, and you to make it more difficult for our son to choose." Ying Hannian is serious.

 Chapter 975

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go away!


    Lin Yi a black line, the phone directly cut off, push the door into the office.


    In the office, Lin Guanting is busy at his desk, wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    As soon as she came in, Lin Guanting stood up and said, "Xiaoyi, you''re here. I''m almost exhausted."


    "Are there so many documents to sort out?"


    Lin Yi walked forward with a smile, sat down at his desk, and soon began to operate.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the end of the year, it''s the national magazine, it''s the rating. Everything''s in a hurry. The document can''t be much."


    Lin Guanting gave up his desk to her, and he was not idle. He stood by and looked at the papers piled up like hills.


    He''s old, and he''s not as good at using computers as young people, but a lot of data are too important for him to trust.


    "It''s a good thing anyway. Just be busy."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, her slender fingers tapping on the keyboard quickly.


    It''s snowy outside, and it''s warm inside with the air conditioner on.


    While typing, she asked, "Dad, you''ve been so busy recently, haven''t you been looking for Aunt ANN for a long time?"


    Lin Guanting stood on one side, his hand holding the document was stiff, "what do I want to do with your aunt Ann?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi laughed, "OK, I''ll see you two add up to 100 years old people to stubborn when."


    Anyway, it''s been a long time, and I don''t care if I continue to drag.


    Lin Guanting was embarrassed when she said she didn''t know what to say. He was about to take the document and hide away when his mobile phone rang. He looked down at his mobile phone, then answered with a smile, "it''s Xiao Tao, isn''t it for you? Don''t worry, I''m still very busy here, with my daughter''s help What do you feel embarrassed about? You''ve only been here for a long time, and you''ve been doing two major things: national magazine and rating. As long as you can work for me, you can take a vacation every day. OK, OK, OK. Goodbye. "


    Lin Guanting hung up with a smile.


    "Whose call makes you so happy?"


    Lin Yi asked while auditing the data on the computer. "The new assistant, though young, has great ability. I don''t know how he found a way to let Yiwei restaurant be published in the national magazine and be rated by authoritative agencies. Before, I found a lot of relationships and failed to promote them." Lin Guan said.


    "Really, so powerful?"


    Lin Yi smiles. "No, he''s on vacation now, or you''ll see him." Looking at the document, Lin Guanting said casually, "this man has a lot of incredible ideas in his mind. Every plan he makes has the prospect of the next ten years. He is crazy, but he also has the capital of


    crazy. To be honest, I watch him always think of the cold years of that year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s hand at the keyboard suddenly gave up. Lin Guanting didn''t find anything unusual about her and continued, "it was like this when I was in Yiwei restaurant in cold years. If I give you a plan, people don''t know where to go. I never sit in the office honestly. It''s a waste to add


    to the office."


    A person like Ying Hannian


    "Dad, did you just say that man''s surname was Tao?"


    Tao.


    Tao£¬T¡£


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and her eyes became solemn.


    "Yes." Lin Guanting looked at her and saw that her face was not right. "What''s the matter?"


    "When did he come to Yiwei restaurant?" Lin Yi asked again, not even looking at the data on the computer.


    Lin Guanting said a time, just after t was dismissed by the Wang family.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes, then looked at Lin Guanting and said solemnly, "Dad, you call him and say that you have something to talk to him face to face. Ask him if he can come to the restaurant or make an appointment outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Guanting saw her like this, he realized that it was not easy and nodded to leave with his mobile phone.


    Lin Yi immediately dials Ying Hannian, "Ying Hannian, you said last time that t is not easy to admit defeat. If you leave the Wang family, you will continue to play games."


    "Well? What do you want to say? "


    Ying Hannian asked over there. "No matter how much I think about it or not, I think my dad has someone around to check." Lin Yi said something about Tao, and then said, "my files have been investigated. Do you think t wants to break into the Lin family? Does he want to do something from the Lin family


    "Well, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Ying Hannian didn''t doubt her idea.


    "Well."


    When Lin Yi heard Ying Hannian''s voice, he relaxed. Later, he gave Ying Hannian the address and time of Lin Guanting and the man, and let him deal with it.


    Ying Hannian is very interested in T. naturally, he wants to go there in person.


    After dealing with this matter, Lin Yi began to deal with the documents on the computer again. He reviewed them one by one, and his eyes were a little dazzled.It''s snowing a little bit outside.


    It was getting dark.


    Lin Yi in the position of the activity, is ready to continue to work, next to the mobile phone vibration, is Jiang Rao''s agent.


    "Hello?" Lin Yi gets through.


    "Mrs. Ying, Jiang Rao is gone again!" Agent flustered ground says, anxious almost cry.


    Lin Yi''s heart sank, "how long has it been?" "An hour, an hour." The agent said weakly, "I thought she ran away like last time, and will find it soon. As a result, we didn''t have any trace of spiders this time, and the bodyguards outside didn''t see her, so she disappeared out of thin air."


    "An hour before you called me?"


    Lin Yi stood up a little displeased, fingers clenched mobile phone, "clown king, he has not been with her?"


    "Joker, Joker King It''s gone, too. "


    The broker''s voice choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gone, too?


    What the hell.


    Lin Yi frowned, hung up, cut into mu Xianxu''s mobile phone number, and didn''t answer the ring.


    She bit her lip and continued to call regardless. When she got to the third call, she finally answered the phone.


    "Second sister-in-law." Mu Xianxu''s hesitant voice rang out.


    "Is Rao Rao with you?"


    "Yes, she''s fine." Mu Xianxu''s tone is a little strange. Lin Yi''s string is tight again. "It''s OK. Why do you avoid bodyguards? Do you think I''m watching? The entertainment industry is very complicated. I''m worried about Rao Rao''s safety. Where are you now


    , I''ll ask the bodyguard to come right away. "


    Mu Xianxu stopped there and said, "I''m taking Rao Rao to check. I''ll go back soon."


    "Check? What kind of check? "


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Check what? "That is See if you can have a mental recovery surgery. " Mu Xianxu confessed, and without waiting for Lin Yi to question, he quickly said, "it''s just a check, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 976

    "I said that I would ask someone to study this new technology. Where do you go for the examination? Isn''t this from foreign research? "


    He went abroad?


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    "The medical team just came to Imperial City, I asked someone to let Rao Rao get the opportunity of examination." Mu Xianxu.


    "Somebody, who?"


    Lin Yixin is suspicious.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu did not speak, in Lin Yi repeatedly questioned, he finally said, "it''s my sister-in-law, I asked her to help."


    Wang Tiantian?


    As long as things get involved with Wang Tiantian, Lin Yi doesn''t believe it''s a good thing.


    "Mu Xianxu, you are crazy." Lin Yi can''t restrain his emotion, "you listen to me, don''t allow Jiang Rao to check, what''s your address over there? I''ll be right here


    Mu Xianxu reported the address. Lin Yi didn''t care about his work. He took a look at the time on his mobile phone.


    At this time, Ying Hannian should be examining the Tao.


    As she walked, she called Ying Hannian and said something about this, then she quickly walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianxu''s address is a private sanatorium, which is located in a remote place, which is quite different from that of Ying Hannian.


    The car stopped in front of the elegant sanatorium, and the bodyguards quickly got out of the car to check the surrounding conditions.


    Lin Yi put on his coat and walked in quickly. It was snowing more and more outside. Snow had accumulated on the treetops and reflected in the light of the night


    The bodyguards opened her way all the way.


    Lin Yihen didn''t put on the wheel. She almost ran in. She couldn''t wait for the speed of the escalator. She quickly stepped up and rushed into the white corridor. She ran head-on into a meat wall.


    She stepped back and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    He was a doctor in a spotless white robe. He was very tall, with a mask on his head. His thick lenses reflected a faint light. He heard an apology.


    He bowed his head and said he had received it. Then he pushed the cart away. The patient was covered with a white cloth, which was a little dense. He didn''t know if it was a dead person.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    The voice of Mu Xianxu came.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly went inside.


    Mu Xianxu stood up from his seat, somewhat guilty.


    "What about Rao Rao?"


    Lin Yi asked excitedly. Mu Xianxu points to a door with a sign of CT room inside. Lin Yi wants to push the door. Mu Xianxu stops her, "second sister-in-law, don''t be so excited. You just think Rao Rao is doing an ordinary physical examination. I have seen the examination items, and there is no pain


    discomfort, or it will affect Rao Rao."


    "General physical examination?" Lin Yi wanted to smile, "who is Wang Tiantian? Do you dare to believe her words?"


    "I know you all have problems with my brother and sister-in-law, but they have nothing left now. They are still under the surveillance of the herdsman all day. What else can they do?"


    Mu Xianxu said, "my sister-in-law really helps me this time. Believe me, I won''t make fun of Rao Rao''s body."


    "I think you''re joking right now."


    Lin Yi stood there, looking coldly at him, "you get out of my way."


    "Second sister-in-law..."


    "Will you let me?"


    Lin Yi''s face sank more and more, and his apricot eyes were as cold as snow.


    "I won''t hurt Rao Rao. I won''t hurt her even if I die." Mu Xianxu said seriously, "if the examination says that she can''t have an operation, I will never let her lie on the operating table. I just want to have a try and see if she has a chance to return to normal."


    "You won''t hurt her?"


    Lin Yi stares at him with his eyes. "You won''t hurt her. How could she be like this today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was stunned, his face turned pale, and he held the mask tightly in his hand.


    "You are just too easy to believe your so-called family! Only in this way can she lose her children, keep her from having children all her life, damage her intelligence, and live like a child! "


    Lin Yi almost looked at him bitterly, "I have warned you, let you ignore the wind and rain outside, and Rao Rao together.". But you still believe in Wang Tiantian, just as you believed in your parents at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu couldn''t say a word.


    "Mu Xianxu, I feel disappointed for Jiang Rao."


    Lin Yi said, turning to look at the bodyguards standing in the corridor, the two bodyguards immediately pushed forward the door of the CT room.


    Lin Yi Ran in anxiously, and mu Xianxu followed.


    CT room is very big, full of large-scale instruments, several medical staff are sitting in front of the computer, see them come in lengxia, "what do you come in for?"


    Mu Xianxu rushed in, did not find Jiang Rao, this just face pale ground rushed in, "just came in to check the patient?""A doctor took it away. He said he would have another examination."


    A medical staff pointed to the direction, not mu Xianxu''s door.


    Lin Yi ran over and suddenly thought of the doctor she had just bumped into and the patient under the white cloth he was pushing. She was very upset and said to the bodyguard, "it''s the doctor just now. Check the monitoring and chase him!"


    "Yes."


    Some of the bodyguards went after them.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw mu Xianxu almost unable to stand. He held on to the wall and said, "how can this happen, how can..."


    His hands were shaking.


    It seems that everything is reappearing. At that time, his mother forced him to give Jiang Rao a miscarriage. He thought it was just killing a ball of meat. He could have children with Jiang Rao in the future, but no more.


    Today, he believed in Wang Tiantian again. Lin Yi could not sympathize with him and said coldly, "the new foreign technology is real, and Wang Tiantian has a way to help you. Why don''t you think that she has a way to help you? How can the herdsman monitor and not report to me? How can I not know at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu fell to the ground against the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the white coat pushes the car forward, shuttling through the sanatorium, pressing the elevator to the top floor.


    No one noticed that his steps were relaxed and leisurely.


    It''s like a holiday, even with a Rubik''s cube in hand.


    He pressed the mask, pushed open a door at the end of the corridor, pushed the long cart forward, and locked the door with his backhand.


    This is a rest room. There is no light on. In the dark room, there is only light on the Central TV screen. There are 16 grids of sanatorium surveillance pictures on it.


    The man turned his neck, adjusted the six sides of the Rubik''s cube with one hand, and threw it aside. Just as he was about to take off his mask, he heard a voice suddenly ring out in the rest room.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A voice full of evil.


    The figure of the man was stiff for a second. When he turned around, he saw a person sitting on a single sofa beside the wall. The whole person was almost completely in the shadow, only the light of the TV screen was shining slightly. It should be a cold year.

 Chapter 977

    He sat on the sofa, shaking a glass of red wine in his hand, quietly looking at the TV screen without even looking at it.


    The man quickly recovered from his initial shock and gave a low smile, "Mr. Ying''s presence here really surprised me."


    There is no voice changer, the man deliberately lowered the voice, the voice line sounds difficult to identify.


    "Where else should I be? The tavern in the north, who is Tao


    In response to the cold years, thin lips evoke a satirical radian.


    In the dark, the liquor in the wine glass shakes out a little radian.


    The man bypassed the operation bed and sat down on another single sofa, some distance away from Ying Hannian. Both of them fell into the faint light.


    "I''ve calculated the time. Even if I find something wrong, it will take time for me to get to the sanatorium from the pub. It''s not that fast."


    The man pressed the voice line, one eye through the lens to watch the monitoring screen on the TV screen, carefully thinking about everything, "so, you know from the beginning that the surname Tao is a cover?"


    Only when I knew it from the beginning, I wouldn''t go to that pub.


    To get to the sanatorium. "You are too impatient. I''m afraid I won''t think of it. You are also surnamed Tao, and you are close to Yiwei restaurant. You have to make people show my style." Ying Hannian lowered his head and sipped a cup of wine, and said slowly, "how can a person who can treat the four families as a game leave so many clues?"


    What''s left is to make him think.


    He felt strange when he received Lin Yi''s phone call. Sure enough, Lin Yi called him again soon to go to the sanatorium.


    Pubs and sanatoriums.


    One south and one north.


    How could he not notice the difference.


    "Pa pa pa."


    The man clapped his hands with a smile, and there was a sense of appreciation between the words. "It''s worthy of Ying Hannian. Then you say, what''s the purpose of my coming out of the mountain?"


    In the dark lounge, Ying Hannian put the wine cup aside. "At the beginning, you wanted to use the Wang family and the three brothers of the herdsman family to suppress me, but now, the Wang family doesn''t want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The strong play power and power, the weak can only fight with their lives. You have nothing to rely on. You don''t have any chips in your hand to fight against me. You can only start from me. Lin Yi is the best choice. Holding her is equivalent to holding my throat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man sat, smiling but speechless, listening quietly.


    "Unfortunately, my wife has always been very cautious, not to mention herself, people around her are protected from dripping water." Lin''s family had an accident, and after their marriage relationship was made public, their identity was different. Lin Yi was worried about the kidnapping of the rich in the news, so the Lin family went in and out with at least two good bodyguards, all of whom were selected by Ying Han himself.


    Direct kidnapping? It''s impossible.


    Ying Hannian pauses for a few seconds and says, "just in time, mu Xianxu is by Jiang Rao''s side. In order to deal with me before, you have a certain investigation into their brothers and learned a lot about them. So you want to start with mu Xianxu."


    "Please continue."


    The man made a gesture to continue.


    "You start by deceiving mu Xianxu, and let him take the initiative to take Jiang Rao away."


    Direct kidnapping doesn''t work, but bodyguards can''t prevent so many of them if they take the initiative to escape. Ying Hannian turned his eyes and glanced at him coldly from the darkness. "Then Lin Yi noticed that she always attached importance to Jiang Rao, and heard that Wang Tiantian had done something from it. It was impossible not to get into this set. But I was in the pub, and I couldn''t arrive in time. You just sit here, watch the monitoring on this TV, and use Jiang Rao to force Lin Yi to step by step. Lin Yi was worried It''s impossible to be so rational and prudent under such circumstances. "


    At that time, Lin Yi will fall into his hands.


    It''s almost useless.


    According to this plan, I''m afraid that when Lin Yi was taken away from the sanatorium, he should be still in the tavern in cold years to examine the one surnamed Tao.


    "Pa pa -"


    the man clapped again, as if to cheer for him.


    Ying Hannian sneered, "in order to catch my woman, you also take great pains."


    "I can''t help it. It''s too hard for you to catch a woman." The man shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, you can see through it."


    That''s what he said, but there was no chagrin in his voice.


    On the contrary, it was very happy.


    It''s a pleasure to be a chess match.


    "It''s almost time for chitchat." Should cold year sink a voice slowly tunnel, turn Mou to see to him in the dim, "should expose your true face?"


    The man helped his glasses and said in a voice, "what''s the hurry, Mr. Ying? Our game is not over yet."


    "Oh?"


    There was a touch of contempt in yinghannian''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ying, I have studied your deeds repeatedly, but I dare not belittle the enemy at all. How can I not make two plans when I play chess with you?" Man low smile a, dull voice stir up a touch of arrogance.Two plans?


    In Ying Hannian''s eyes, there was a faint light. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. He quickly stood up and walked towards the operation bed, and lifted the white cloth on it.


    Under the white cloth is not a hostage Jiang Rao, but a medical dummy.


    Ying Hannian looked at the man sitting on the sofa, then looked at the TV screen, picked up his mobile phone and called, "Tuan Tuan, Jiang Rao should still be in the CT room, hidden, let people look for him."


    With that, Ying Hannian thought of the just 16 frames of surveillance pictures, and countless pictures flashed like film.


    No, a nurse just pushed a patient in a wheelchair into the CT room, and then it would be different.


    He almost immediately responded, "Jiang Rao has been taken away, is a wheelchair, I check monitoring, you wait for me."


    As soon as he finished, Lin Yi sighed softly, "I know. Wang Tiantian called me. She asked me to go to the rooftop alone. She and Jiang Rao are on the rooftop. Can you help me see if there is any danger on the rooftop?"


    Ying Hannian is holding a mobile phone. Men seem to know what they are talking about. They pick up the remote control and call up the picture of the rooftop.


    Wang Tiantian is standing there with an umbrella and a wheelchair beside her. Jiang Rao is sitting in the wheelchair with her head down. She is obviously unconscious.


    The danger is not great.


    But


    Ying Hannian''s face sank. In the dark, he came forward and grasped the man''s white robe. He cut his teeth and said, "stop your trick now, or I don''t know how to die if I want you to die!"


    "Oh."


    The man gave a low smile. He didn''t resist, but said, "Mr. Ying just said that people will lose their senses when they are worried. It turns out that it''s the same with you." Before Lin Yi went to the roof, he was already flustered.

 Chapter 978

    Ying Hannian''s hand clenched hard. The more he closed, the tighter he was. The man sat there, obviously unable to breathe.


    Others lean back and are pinched more and more painfully to resist.


    Ying Hannian took his cell phone''s hand to tear his mask. He turned aside to ward off the attack of Ying Hannian, rolled down from the sofa, stepped on his shoes to the ground, and quickly stood firm. Standing in the shadow of the corner, he touched his neck and said, "why hurry? It''s a game between them, don''t you say it again?"


    Ying Hannian was still holding a mobile phone in one hand, but he didn''t move forward immediately. His black eyes were staring at him, and he gradually recovered his calm. "I set up the net of sanatorium. Do you think you can escape with a Jiang Rao?"


    "I can''t seem to escape." The man spread his hands, "so it''s OK to have a look."


    "In the cold year?"


    Lin Yi''s worried voice rang out in the mobile phone, "then I''ll go to the roof first, and the bodyguards are outside the door. I''ll go to see what Wang Tiantian wants."


    "You..."


    Ying Hannian wanted to ask her not to go up, but it was useless to say it clearly. He could only say, "calm down, don''t hang up the phone, hold the time, don''t get close, I''ll think of the rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi trusted him completely.


    The man sat back on the sofa and moved his neck. Now his neck still hurts. "Mr. Ying''s skill is good."


    Ying Hannian ignored him and arranged things with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi puts his mobile phone into his coat pocket and looks back. The bodyguards stand on guard. Mu Xianxu leans on the handrail of the stairs below and looks at her nervously.


    He can''t even ask her to rescue Jiang Rao.


    "Second young granny, don''t worry. You just need to confirm the situation. If Wang Tiantian has no powerful weapon, we can rush up and take it immediately." The first bodyguard comforted.


    "I understand."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the roof and went out. As soon as he went out, the cold wind came, mixed with the wind and snow. Subconsciously, she gathered up her overcoat and went out. She looked up. In the heavy snow, Wang Tiantian was close to a corner of the roof, with a black umbrella in her hand. She let Jiang Rao''s wheelchair stand in front of her.


    Seeing Lin Yi appear, Wang Tiantian''s eyes immediately show a trace of tension.


    She clenched the handle tightly.


    Whether she can live a good life again depends on today.


    She wants to be the young grandmother of the herdsman and live a life with boundless scenery.


    Lin Yi put her hands in her coat pocket and stood in the middle of the roof. She looked at Wang Tiantian quietly with a calm look. The light on the roof fell at her feet, casting a hazy shadow.


    Snowflakes were floating on her shoulders.


    There''s a little of it on the long black hair.


    In the eyes of the two men in the attic lounge, the whole tribe started to play Rubik''s cube again. T looked at the scene and gave a low smile, "Mrs. Ying has a lot of temperament. It''s like shooting an idol drama to that stop."


    "Bang."


    Should be cold years from the glass smashed to the wall, the crisp sound of fragmentation, directly in the hands of the broken glass arm a fly.


    The man sat there, subconsciously reached out to block, his hand was severely cut, blood gurgling out.


    "Hiss -"


    the man let out a low cry, do you want to give such a hard hand?


    He looked at Ying Hannian and said with a smile, "such a vinegar jar?"


    Ying Hannian stares at the screen and reaches for the ashtray.


    "Oh, no, no more."


    The man covered the wound and shut up wisely.


    "Bang."


    An ashtray was still smashed at his foot. Fortunately, he closed his foot quickly, otherwise it would be useless.


    Ying Hannian looked at the TV screen and didn''t speak.


    On the rooftop, Lin Yi stood quietly in the snow, exhaled a breath of white air, a pair of apricot eyes looked at Wang Tiantian, eyes down, eyes fell on Jiang Rao''s body, eyes passed a touch of worry, "what did you do to her?"


    Wang Tiantian stands behind Jiang Rao, holding the umbrella in one hand and hanging the other hand, unable to see whether there is a weapon or not.


    "She''s nothing."


    Wang Tiantian raised her hand and patted Jiang Rao''s face.


    Lin Yi found that there was a small black object in her hand. She didn''t know what it was.


    Jiang Rao was photographed by her several times. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked forward blankly. When she saw Lin Yi, she smiles happily, "sister!"


    Said, Jiang Rao is about to stand up, aware of the strange, hand to his waist, raised the corner of his clothes, saw her waist tied with a piece of camera size equipment, she was very confused, "what is this?"


    She wanted to take it down. Wang Tiantian said immediately, "don''t move. Although the bomb is small, as long as it is blown up, your internal organs must be blown up."


    Bomb?


    Lin Yi frowns. Jiang Rao obviously doesn''t understand anything and is scared to run."Rao Rao, don''t move."


    Lin Yi said without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Rao stood there with an ignorant face and didn''t dare to move.


    "You stand on the side for me."


    Wang Tiantian stares at Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao had to move to the side.


    Wang Tiantian reaches out and presses the earphone pinned to her ear. At this moment, she is connected with T and Mu Xianquan. Wang Tiantian held an umbrella and said, "this bomb is remotely controlled. There are three remote controls that can be controlled at the same time. One is in my hand, one is in my husband''s hand, and the other is in t''s hand. He is watching our monitoring. If there is anything wrong, he will press the remote control immediately."


    "This kind of contraband can be taken out. It''s really hard for you."


    Lin Yi tried to calm herself down. She stood in the center of the roof and crushed the snow on the ground with her toes. After a few seconds, she raised her head and said, "it''s definitely not the purpose of you and Mu Xianquan to want Jiang Rao''s life. Let''s say, what do you want?"


    "What do we want?"


    Wang Tiantian did such a bold thing for the first time. She just wanted to finish the task quickly and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place and nodded, "do you want to go back to Mu''s group? Yes, I''ll tell Ying Hannian that I''ll let him give up his shares now and give you a high position like mu Xianguang. "


    "Lin Yi, are you stupid?" Wang Tiantian said excitedly, "I''m playing with you. I''ll only have a broken position?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know what yinghannian would do, but what she had to do now was to delay her time. She could only stand there and mediate with Wang Tiantian, "do you want yinghannian to give up his position to muxianquan? I will, but I won''t even in the cold years. "


    It''s snowy and cold.


    Wang Tiantian listen, some exhausted tunnel, "what do you pretend, should cold years spoil you with the eyes like, he can not care about you?" "Yes, he cares about me, but it''s not me who is being held hostage."

 Chapter 979

    Lin Yi said that she had no choice but to smile, "Jiang Rao is my good friend. Many people know that I care about her very much, but even if Jiang Rao died here today, I''m very angry, but I can only be angry. I won''t be OK. How can I compare my anger with that of the herdsman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian is dumb.


    "Wang Tiantian, now I''m talking about the whole Mu family and group, not just a small store on the roadside. You know what that represents. You dare to fight with me for this. How can you give it to you easily in the cold years?"


    Wang Rao stood there and didn''t dare to speak. Even at this moment, she still didn''t understand what had happened.


    Wang Tiantian was annoyed and said angrily, "then you just let Jiang Rao die?"


    "I''m just discussing with you. If you catch me today, of course you can talk to Ying Hannian. I believe he wants my life, too." Lin Yi stood on the roof, the whole person more and more calm, "but not now, I''m standing here, I''m very safe, you only have Jiang Rao in your hand, then you should go back and seek the second? If you only want positions and shares, I don''t need to ask Ying Hannian. I''ll allow you now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wang Tiantian, your goal is not to kill people, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t we step back and make peace? I promise I will not pursue it afterwards. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiantian stood there, holding the remote control in her hands, and she said that she was stunned.


    She had known for a long time that Lin Yi''s mouth could speak, and those who died could speak of those who survived. She didn''t want to be the hijacker herself at the beginning, but the t-fei said that the herdsman was strict with Mu Xianquan, and she was not so strict. She could sneak into the sanatorium.


    What''s more, if she is abducted as a woman, Lin Yi will be coaxed to the roof, otherwise Lin Yi will not be allowed to go because of her vigilance in the cold years.


    She never did such a thing.


    It''s clear that the remote control is in her hands, but Lin Yi bargains with her like buying vegetables.


    Wang Tiantian pressed the earphone, stamped her foot and said, "what should I do now?"


    ¡­¡­


    On a snowy night, the imperial city formed a triangular pattern.


    In the family, muxianquan with remote control is watched by a group of bodyguards; Wang Tiantian on the roof is negotiating with Lin Yi; on the top floor, t and Ying Hannian sit watching the game.


    From the TV screen, as a hijacker, Wang Tiantian has been completely dominated by Lin Yi.


    T sitting there, can''t help shaking his head, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, "standing high, Mr. Ying is not only an expert sweeping the mall, but also has a high eye for women."


    Look how well you''ve negotiated.


    Ying Hannian sat there speechless with a cold face. "But I''m a good player, right?" T took out the remote control from his pocket and threw it in the air, "three remote controls, objectively speaking, you can''t hold three people in three places at the same time. If there is one second delay, it will detonate the bomb


    "


    With that, t pressed the earphone pinned on his ear and said, "four little grannies, don''t be fooled by her. They are just trying to figure out how to hold us together."


    After a pause, he continued, "two minutes later, we will see Ying Hannian publicly announce his resignation. Ten minutes later, we will see Ying Hannian go through the formalities with the fourth young master with his lawyer team."


    This is what Wang Tiantian and Ying Hannian said.


    T clearly knows not to give them more time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there, letting him teach there. There was no expression on his deep face, and there was darkness in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian kept silent, t once again happily threw away his remote control, "Mr. Ying, you have only two options: compromise, Jiang Rao will not die; no compromise, Jiang Rao will die. A or B, I''m looking forward to your choice. "


    "If it were you, what would you choose?"


    Answer no rhetorical questions in cold years.


    "B, of course." T''s attitude is arrogant, "my wife''s best friend is just, how to compare this life with the herdsman, but also can take me down, see my true face, how to see B is the best choice."


    He should not worry about being trapped in his hands.


    "You and I have old grudges?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± T is a good choice for their own interest, suddenly heard such a sentence, Zheng Xia, did not answer.


    "Or are you really a member of the four families, for the benefit of the situation of the upper class?"


    Ying Hannian asked again.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    T sat there and threw the remote control in his hand again. "Everyone has a purpose to do anything. It''s no matter that you become the top staff in the circle with your brain. You don''t have to do so many things. You play everything as a game. You must have your ultimate goal." Should cold year indifferently say, fromRong was calm and even crossed his legs.


    It''s not like talking about human life. It''s just a meeting.


    Smell speech, t silent for a long time, just smile a way, "how don''t you know that my ultimate goal is to see smart people lose in my hand?"


    "Do you think you can win today?"


    Ying Hannian looked at him meaningfully.


    T sat there, his lens reflected by the light on the TV screen. He laughed. "Whether you choose a or B, it''s in my calculation. Of course I won."


    So arrogant.


    It''s a little bit of him.


    Ying Hannian mockingly hooked the corner of his lips. He looked at the confrontation between two women on the rooftop in the screen and sat there to untie his cufflinks. His movements were very slow and elegant. His thin lips were slightly lifted. "I have a son."


    "Well?"


    T picked to pick eyebrow, mention son again, this is what train of thought.


    "I find that every time I can''t make a choice, my son always gives me the right choice."


    Ying Hannian said as he stroked his sleeve up to his elbow.


    "Oh?" T felt very funny, "do you want to call now to ask your son''s opinion?"


    "No, he already gave it to me."


    "Yes? He said, "what to choose?"


    T felt that Ying''s cold year was incredible.


    Ying turned around and took a look at his mobile phone. Then he chuckled and said, "he said, choose C."


    With that, Ying Hannian propped up the armrest of the sofa, got up and flew, raised his leg and swept across, almost in the blink of an eye, kicking the remote control on t hand to one side.


    T lens behind the eyes a Zheng, quickly jump up to grab, should cold year a turn is a kick in the past.


    T turned back to avoid, leaning against the wall in the dark place, his voice was solemn, he pressed the earphone and said, "blast!"


    As the words fell, he could not hear the expected explosion.


    He accidentally looked at the TV screen, only to see the confrontation between Wang Tiantian and Lin Yi on the screen. When he looked carefully, he found that there were several seconds of pictures playing continuously. The surveillance screen has been modified.

 Chapter 980

    He suddenly responded that Ying Hannian had just said that what he didn''t have was that he was distracted and couldn''t find the problem of monitoring.


    T turns his eyes to stare at Ying Hannian, who is standing in the shadow, hooking his lips, smiling rather than smiling. He reaches out and pats the folds of his shirt, "how?"


    Smell speech, t hand off the headset, this just found when the phone has been cut off, but he paid attention to Ying Hannian said those words, even this did not notice.


    It''s impossible to hold three people in three places at the same time, but you can press them one by one after you cut off contact.


    It''s very simple.


    But he was caught by Ying Hannian.


    I''m afraid Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian have been taken by this time.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Ying has great power in modifying monitoring and shielding communication signals. Everything can be done in a short time. No wonder the herdsmen are developing more and more firmly."


    "You just said that you would have two plans for everything you do. Now they are used up. Is there anything else?"


    Ying Hannian sneered.


    T smiles, eyes under the lens a sharp, also no longer keep hands, step on the coffee table fly to fight with him, white robe a corner fly.


    In the dark lounge, the sound of fighting from fist to flesh rings. T wants to get the remote control again, but it is blocked by Ying Hannian.


    At the same time, the bodyguards who had been waiting outside rushed in and rushed towards t.


    When the situation was not good, he stepped back to the window and swept the tea table to block the crowd. He opened the window with his body, took out an exquisite high-tech rope tray from his pocket and stuck it to the outer wall. Holding one end of the rope, he jumped out of the window.


    Ying Hannian rushes to the window, and his black eyes coldly sweep the rope disk. This kind of rope disk has too strong adsorption power, and it is impossible to win in a minute. He stretched out his hand to pull the rope and prepared to slide down. T, who stopped in mid air, suddenly raised his head and stepped on the outer wall with his feet. The mask moved up in the chaos, almost covering his eyes, and the lens was full of light. "In the cold years, please remind me that I really have the third plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year''s vision a stagnation.


    "At this time, Mrs. Ying should be concerned about her good friends. After all, people are still bound with bombs."


    T laughs, then stops talking nonsense and slides down the rope.


    Ying Hannian stood at the window and hesitated for only a second, then immediately threw away the rope, turned around and ran. His mobile phone fell out in the fight just now, and he didn''t know where it was.


    He didn''t have time to find a mobile phone, so he had to rush to the roof regardless.


    Got this moment''s relaxation, t smoothly slipped to the ground, turned around and was about to run, then came to a man standing in front of his car. Jiang Qixing leans in front of the car. His black coat almost melts him into the night. He has a thin layer of snow on his shoulder. I don''t know how long he has been standing like this. He has no expression on his face and a cigarette in his mouth. Mars is burning out in the snow night.


    Around, there are still some bodyguards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    T stood there a little stiff.


    Together, even Jiang Qixing has been transferred back. Jiang Qixing''s skill is almost the same as that of yinghannian. One can be worth ten. It seems that yinghannian had the intention of fishing him out.


    He could avoid the cold year, but he couldn''t avoid Jiang Qixing.


    Seeing him sliding down, Jiang Qixing took the cigarette out of his mouth and threw it into the snow, spitting out a word from his lips, "up!"


    The bodyguards swarmed in.


    T pulls out the dagger at his waist and fights with them. Jiang Qixing kicks him when he flies. T is kicked to roll several times in the cold snow until he reaches the side of the car.


    Find the right time, t quickly open the door and rush up.


    Jiang Qixing rushed to the co pilot for the first time and started fighting with him in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the snow continued to fall, falling on the open roof.


    The light on the rooftop was not bright enough, it was yellow, the snow fell on the ground and spread a layer of white, Wang Tiantian was suddenly thrown to the ground by bodyguards pouring out from the edge of the rooftop.


    She cried bitterly, trying to resist, but was pressed to death by the bodyguard, eating a mouthful of snow water, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Jiang Rao is standing there with the roof guardrail. She has never seen this kind of formation. She looks at Wang Tiantian with fear, and looks at Lin Yi like asking for help. "Sister, I can''t move my legs, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m coming. Don''t move."


    Lin Yi walked quickly towards Jiang Rao.


    She saw that Jiang Rao had a bomb tied around her waist. Since she had remote control, she should not explode casually. Just be careful and take it down.


    Mu Xianxu, who rushed up from the stairs, stood at the door of the rooftop and looked at him from a distance. His eyes were red and his breath was trembling. Just as he wanted to go, his body was severely hit from behind.


    His face should only stand out in the past years! There''s a problem! "


    The roar broke the snowy night.Lin Yi is only a few steps away from Jiang Rao. Hearing the words, he stops and turns back subconsciously. His hair is lost in his eyes. He just looks at Ying Hannian running here crazily.


    The first reaction in her mind was that there was something wrong with Jiang Rao''s bomb.


    Jiang Rao stood there stupidly.


    The bodyguard is pulling Wang Tiantian up and preparing to escort her. Wang Tiantian stands there and looks at Ying Hannian, then looks at Lin Yi. Her eyes change and her feet move.


    Lin Yi stood, and Yu Guangzhong felt that Wang Tiantian seemed to raise her leg and kick herself. Almost reflexively, he kicked her first and grabbed Wang Tiantian''s arm. "What''s the matter? What else do you have? "


    The bodyguard relaxed when he saw Lin Yi''s grip.


    Wang Tiantian was directly dragged by Lin Yi.


    Then Lin Yi found that everything was out of his control.


    Wang Tiantian was kicked by her and was dragged over by her, but she still rushed to the guardrail with uncontrollable force. Wang Tiantian cried out in horror, "ah -"


    the force that rushed out was too fierce for Lin Yi to grasp. She watched Wang Tiantian''s arm slip out of her hand.


    She caught only a cloud of air.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the old guardrail is broken. Wang Tiantian sees that she is about to fall down. Her mind is blank and grabs at random. She catches Jiang Rao standing on one side.


    Jiang Rao has been scared by Wang Tiantian for a long time. She screams at Wang Tiantian and thinks that Wang Tiantian wants to do something. She not only doesn''t pull her, but also beats her desperately and pushes people out.


    All of a sudden, Wang Tiantian fell off the roof and couldn''t even stop her. Her shrill scream broke the night sky.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Yi watched the scene in shock.


    Jiang Rao is afraid to walk to Lin Yi. When she steps on something, she will follow her.


    "Jiang Rao!" Without thinking, Lin Yi rushed to pull her. When she took a step, her feet slipped. As soon as the world turned around, people rushed out of control

 Chapter 981

    The whole process of falling is empty.


    Lin Yi almost didn''t feel afraid, so her hand was grasped from the top. She was hanging in the air, and the snow fell into her eyes. She watched Jiang Rao fall from the front.


    "Jiang Rao!"


    Lin Yi cried bitterly, one hand in the air, nothing to catch, only the wind mixed with snow through her fingers.


    That second, her heart stopped.


    There''s no beat.


    She felt that the whole world was quiet, and the cold wind poured directly into her ears and into her body.


    She lowered her head, distant distance, Jiang Rao and Wang Tiantian''s body almost overlapped together, bright red blood slowly flowing out from under them, still dazzling in the white snow.


    "Don''t look!"


    There was a roar overhead.


    Lin Yi''s feet are in the air. She raises her head and bumps into Ying Hannian''s eyes. Her heart trembles. Her hand is tightly held by him. She can clearly see the protruding veins on his forehead.


    "Give me the other hand!"


    Ying Hannian is biting his teeth.


    Lin Yi tried hard to lift her hand up. She heard the sound of heavy objects landing on the ground. She heard Ying Hannian roar unhappily, "go to the side! Don''t you see something smeared on the floor? "


    The bodyguards want to help, but they also suffer from foot slipping, but they are tall and don''t rush out, but fall into a ball.


    Lin Yi is hanging in the air, being pulled up by Ying Hannian.


    "Hold on!"


    Ying Hannian grits his teeth and stares at her with red eyes. A drop of sweat falls from his face and falls on Lin Yi''s eyes.


    She closed her eyes, in front of a fuzzy, she did not act rashly, all to him.


    People go up little by little.


    Lin Yi stepped on the guardrail was pulled up, people should be cold years to pull into the arms, his big palm dead on her head, breathing heavily, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    I don''t know whether it''s for her or for myself.


    The snow kept falling, and it didn''t mean to stop.


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms. She was almost choked by him. She raised her cold hands and slowly climbed up to his back. She grasped the shirt behind him. Her fingers were shaking.


    There is no pain or pleasure in the afterlife.


    She just felt cold.


    It''s boundless cold. Her blood and bones are all frozen. Even at this moment, she doesn''t have the feeling of stepping on the ground.


    "In the cold year, I''m so cold."


    She heard her voice dry and dumb.


    Ying Hannian hugs her even harder, lowers her head and kisses her ear. Her warm thin lips cling to her cold skin, arousing her consciousness. "It''s not cold. I''m holding it, darling. I''m holding it."


    Lin Yi''s body could not help trembling. She was so fragile that she said, "Jiang Rao, Jiang Rao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just hugged her more tightly, hoping that she would come into his body to warm her.


    This white snow did not bring much romance to Lin Yi, only the impact of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    When rushing down from the rooftop, Lin Yi felt that he was stepping on the cotton every step, and his legs were so soft that he could hardly stand.


    When she ran to the downstairs hall, she saw doctors and nurses rushing in from the outside with blood stained operation carts. She looked over and saw Jiang Rao lying on it, eyes closed and motionless.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    At the gate, a figure suddenly rushed in. It was mu Xianxu.


    The bodyguards came forward to hold him. Mu Xianxu stood there, looking straight at the direction Jiang Rao was pushed away. His hands and body were all stained with blood. This was the first time he rushed down the stairs to hold Jiang Rao.


    He struggled desperately, "let me go! Let go of me


    Lin Yi stood and looked at him. He was so blank that he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, her hand on her waist was released. Ying Hannian strode forward from her until she came to Mu Xianxu. He raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. He angrily said, "you can''t even protect your own women. What kind of man are you


    It was a good kick.


    Mu Xianxu vomited blood. The bodyguard released his hand and his body was about to fall.


    He was covered with blood and his lips were stained with a deadly color.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t know what he had done wrong. As soon as he bent his legs, he fell on his knees and held his head in his hands. He cried bitterly and burst into tears.


    His tears are called regret.


    The hall of the sanatorium echoed his cry of extreme pain, which was like a knife, cutting everyone''s blood vessels little by little.


    Lin Yi was still standing on the spot, slowly closing his eyes.At this time, a bodyguard came in from the outside, pushing an operation cart. Wang Tiantian was lying on it. A bodyguard slowly covered her soft body with a white cloth while walking, and the blood stains were printed on the white cloth.


    The first bodyguard came forward, and Chao yinghannian bowed his head. "People went to the place where the fourth daughter-in-law fell first, and gave Miss Jiang a buffer, and she died on the spot."


    Should cold years coldly look to the person on the operation cart, jaw head, "push down first."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards pushed Wang Tiantian''s body away.


    Lin Yi stood and looked at more and more red blood stains on the white cloth.


    Sometimes people''s lives can be so fragile that they rack their brains to calculate others, but they pay the price. Isn''t it ironic?


    Lin Yi wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t smile. She didn''t even dare to ask Jiang Rao how she was.


    Buffer?


    Lin Yi suddenly slowed down and said, "is Jiang Rao still alive?"


    The bodyguard at the head stopped and said, "it''s also a coincidence that Miss Jiang just landed on the fourth daughter-in-law. She has a certain cushion, and now she still has breath. Next, we need to see if the doctor can snatch people from the hands of the king of hell."


    The sanatorium is not high, but it''s several floors better.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi quickly looked at Ying Hannian, "the level of doctors in the sanatorium is not cutting-edge. We need to transfer Mr. Li Jianyi and some doctors with good level to come here. We also need to find a way to transfer the blood bag."


    "I know."


    Ying Hannian walks up to her, puts one hand on her shoulder, pats her for a year, comforts her, and makes a phone call with her mobile phone.


    Lin Yi leaned weakly against him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor outside the rescue room, Lin Yi sat by the wall with a cup of warm milk tea, quietly looking at the light above the door of the rescue room.


    Ying Hannian went to her and put a blanket over her leg.


    "Put on some clothes, too." Lin Yi looked at him and saw that he was still wearing a shirt.


    "It has been taken." Ying Hannian sat down beside her and hugged her in his arms. After a pause, he told her, "yes, the bomb is fake."

 Chapter 982

    "What?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in shock. After a long time, the bomb was fake.


    T what are you playing? "He''s fighting with me. He knows we won''t make fun of Jiang Rao''s life." Ying said in a deep voice in the cold year, a touch of coldness passed through his black eyes. "The guardrail on the roof, where it is coated with grease, has been designed artificially for a long time. As long as you step on it,


    people will rush out because of inertia."


    Lin Yi sat there, feeling terrible, "this t wants to catch me, but he doesn''t want to threaten Jiang Rao. As a result, you''re broken, and he wants to kill me?"


    He knew that she would help Jiang Rao solve the bomb.


    How much does this t have in mind.


    What''s the heart of the game? Heavy enough to play with your life?


    "At that time, in order to escape and remind me, I rushed up and stopped you. Wang Tiantian wanted to kick you because she was afraid that you would not enter the lubrication zone. Unexpectedly, she dug a grave for herself." In response to the cold year.


    "She was suicidal." Lin Yi hung his head and held the milk tea tightly in his hand. "Now I just hope Jiang Rao can do well."


    As soon as the voice fell, heavy and staggering footsteps came from the corridor.


    Lin Yi raised his head and saw Jiang Qixing stumble towards this side. He was injured all over, and there was blood all over his face and body.


    "Brother Han..."


    Jiang Qixing came to them with some guilt, and his face was black and blue.


    Seeing him like this, Ying Hannian''s face sank severely, "did you run away?" "Sorry, brother Han." Jiang Qixing lowered his head. "I didn''t expect that he was so good at it. He was about to catch it. He suddenly drove, and I was the only one to catch up with the car. The car overturned in a nearby hill, and I was pressed in the car and couldn''t move. When


    came out, the others were gone."


    "Is t better than you?"


    Lin Yi can''t believe it. She knows that Jiang Qixing''s skill can surpass some of the mercenaries.


    "It may not be as good as him, but he doesn''t have t''s brain."


    We should speak frankly in the cold year.


    Overturn, absolutely t after calculation, will just be Jiang Qixing trapped in the car.


    "I''m the one who doesn''t do it well."


    Jiang Qixing holds his injured arm and buries his head lower.


    In order to catch this t more insurance, brother Han secretly called him back early, waiting for the opportunity to move, today, brother Han suddenly said t action, let him wait, as a result, he didn''t come in handy.


    "It''s not your problem."


    This t is really tricky.


    Layer by layer, when they think it''s over, he''s always waiting.


    "It''s not really your problem." Ying Hannian glanced at him. "If he is so easily caught, it seems that he is too boastful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing bowed his head and did not speak.


    "You go to the treatment quickly, don''t let Xia Xi worry." Lin Yi said, a little pale.


    "Good."


    Jiang Qixing heard Xia Xi''s name, his eyes softened, nodded and turned away.


    "You''re all hurt like this. What about him?" Ying Hannian suddenly asked. Smell speech, Jiang Qixing stopped there, carefully recalled the situation of the man when the car rolled down the mountain, said, "he should be more seriously injured than me, chest, hands and legs should have fractures, waist and abdomen was also slipped by me, not shallow, a lot of blood, not to mention other small wounds."


    "So if he doesn''t die, he will die."


    There is a faint light in Ying Hannian''s eyes.


    "Yes, so I''ve been chasing along the bloodstain for a long time, but the bloodstain is gone. Maybe someone will take care of me." Jiang Qixing said.


    "I see. You go."


    In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi listened, sat up straight and said, "if you get hurt like this, you must treat it. Go to the hospital clinic?"


    "Well, we have to check the drugstore, too."


    Should be cold years jaw, embrace her to call, will things one by one to go on.


    With T, Lin Yi looked up to the direction of the rescue room, and didn''t know how long Jiang Rao would come out.


    It has to be OK.


    Can''t have another thing, Jiang Rao has suffered too much, really can''t stand it.


    If only Jiang Rao hadn''t stood there at that time


    Lin Yi thought, holding the hand of milk tea tightly, suddenly remembered that it was Wang Tiantian who let Jiang Rao stand at that place.


    "Yinghannian..."


    Lin Yi murmured.


    "Well?" Ying Hannian took the milk tea from her hand and felt that the temperature was a little cold. He was ready to give her another cup.


    "At that time, even if I used to solve the bomb for Jiang Rao and the soles of my feet slipped, generally speaking, I would not rush out directly, but would push Jiang Rao out, because she was standing with a bad guardrail."


    With such a buffer, you may not fall out.


    But Jiang Rao will be pushed out by her.Later, Wang Tiantian wants to push her, and the direction of her foot is to kick her on Jiang Rao, but she starts first, and Wang Tiantian accidentally steps into the lubrication zone and pours forward.


    Jiang Rao is afraid of Wang Tiantian, so she subconsciously shrinks to the corner, just in time to avoid the bad guardrail. It is Wang Tiantian who fell, and Jiang Rao just stepped in and followed him.


    It was an accident, to say the least.


    But if there is no accident, it should not be her Lin Yi who fell down.


    Ying Hannian sat there, smelling words, eyes closed, black eyes staring at her, said the conclusion, "t didn''t want to kill you."


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to guess t''s behavior. "If you want to kill me, as long as you let Wang Tiantian cheat me to go there, I will definitely slide down. Why let Jiang Rao stand there?"


    What''s good for t to let Jiang Rao fall?


    Killing her is much more harmful than killing Jiang Rao, isn''t it?


    Ying Hannian stood up from his seat and walked back and forth in front of her, with a gloomy face. "He didn''t kill you because he had a way to play with me if he didn''t kill you."


    "I live well, what can he do?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    What can t do with her?


    As if to give her an answer, she was thinking, and there was a neat sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    When she looked up, she saw a group of uniformed policemen coming towards them in a fierce manner.


    The chief policeman was an elderly uncle. He took out his police officer''s certificate and nodded to them. "Are you Mr. Ying and Miss Lin Yilin?"


    Looking at the whole Imperial City, there are several people who don''t know Ying Hannian. It''s just a routine to ask.


    Lin Yi''s heart sank and he stood up from his seat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Hannian pulls her into her arms.


    "We received a report that someone in the sanatorium was pushed down from the rooftop to die. The murderer was Miss Lin." Uncle police looked at Lin Yi, "we have found the body of Ms. Wang Tiantian downstairs. Please come with us."


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Lin Yi said it was an accident.


    "We''ll find out if there''s any homicide."


    Uncle police said while taking out a silver handcuffs to Lin Yi''s hands. A hand was in his chest to stop him.

 Chapter 983

    The police raised their eyes and looked up at the sharp sight of the cold year.


    Lin Yi was pulled behind by Ying Hannian.


    The atmosphere in front of the rescue room was tense. Ying Hannian looked at the policeman coldly, his thin lips pursed a touch of displeasure, and his breath was as cold as ice.


    The leading middle-aged policeman did not retreat. He met Ying Hannian''s eyes like a confrontation. He said sternly, "Mr. Ying, do you want to resist or attack the police? If the herdsmen have great wealth, they can regard the law as nothing


    "Are you talking nonsense now, or are you slandering me?"


    Should cold year lift an eye, eye ground a school is gloomy.


    Four eyes opposite, full of swords.


    "The businessman is really clever in speaking." The middle-aged policeman was so excited that he straightened out his chest and looked at Ying Hannian provocatively. "However, we still have to take your wife according to law."


    "Take it away according to law?" Ying Hannian sneered, "someone reported that the assailant was my wife. If you don''t find out the reason, you will handcuff her. Now I report that you did it, and you handcuff yourself?"


    "You -"


    the policeman''s face turned blue. After listening to this battle, a fat policeman was sweating and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying, our Wang team is relatively straight. Please don''t be surprised. We didn''t say that your wife must be a murderer. We just asked her to go back to investigate the matter."


    Ying Hannian stood still, and his hand was still on the chest of the king''s team.


    Wang won''t quit either.


    It''s a stalemate. After that night, Lin Yi''s head was aching. She looked at the policemen, raised her hand and patted Ying Hannian, "it happened, I should cooperate with the police investigation, they are just working. It''s OK. I didn''t kill anyone. I''m not afraid to be investigated. "


    Hearing what she said, the fat policeman was so moved that he wiped the sweat on his head and said, "what Mrs. Ying said is, what she said is."


    Should cold years back, calm face glance at her, thin lips pursed, and is distressed and unwilling.


    Lin Yi gave him a smile, "let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian bit his teeth and put down his hand. Wang team immediately waved his handcuffs. Ying Hannian immediately pulled Lin Yi and stood in front of her. His black eyes glared at Wang team coldly. "Wang team, right? If you don''t know what it means to assist in the investigation, I can ask my lawyer to tell you slowly.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team has nothing to say, some stiffly put down the handcuffs, take a look at Lin Yi, "please."


    Lin Yi broke away from Ying Hannian and walked forward obediently.


    Ying Hannian picked up the blanket on the seat to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Lin Yi sat in the position of being interrogated.


    She sat on a simple chair and looked at the cold walls around her. The bright light hit her and made her eyes uncomfortable.


    Wang team and the fat policeman sat at the table. Wang team looked at her with a taut face, "tell me, how did Wang Tiantian die? Was pushed down by you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat in silence without opening his mouth.


    Ying Hannian asked her to wait for the lawyer.


    "Pa!"


    Team Wang slammed the document on the table. "Mrs. Ying, do you think you have the power to leave here without saying a word? Escape from the law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi remained silent. After a long time, there was a knock on the door. The door was pushed open. The lawyer in a stiff suit came in and nodded to them. "Two police officers, I''m Mrs. Ying''s lawyer. On behalf of Mr. and Mrs. Ying, I offered the police the whole story of Wang Tiantian''s death and the evidence. Mu Xianquan has also brought it."


    Lawyer will quickly collect good documents one by one put to the police desk, turn eyes to see Lin Yi, to her respectful nod.


    "Mrs. Ying."


    The lawyer told her that "team Wang has been working in this business for a long time and hated some hidden rules. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid overdoing, but he''s a good and upright policeman."


    This is afraid that Lin Yi is afraid in the face of this situation, and Ying Hannian made it clear that she does not have to worry about the possibility of extorting a confession by torture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there and nodded silently.


    I think this is also the purpose of T. how can the ordinary police be so rude to her? Wang team probably has seen so many ugly faces of the upper class that they can''t stand all the rich people. How can they let her go easily.


    From the beginning, t wanted her to be charged with murder.


    "Even if you investigate my family, I''m not afraid of you. Should I or should I?"


    Wang team sat there, listening to this, when they were threatening themselves, smelly face cold hum. "Team Wang is serious." The lawyer came forward and gave them a U-disk. "This is the monitoring of the sanatorium. All the details are in it. I heard that the police are collecting evidence in the sanatorium. I believe the result of the investigation should be the same as what we provided¡£¡±


    Team Wang did not immediately look at the U disk, but took a look at the text version of the narrative document. It was clearly written on it. We can see that Ying Hannian attached great importance to his wife and wished that she would not open a word.


    "You said you were calculated by a mysterious man, Mu Xianquan and Wang Tiantian?"


    Wang put down the document and asked. The lawyer took a look at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi nodded calmly, "yes, my good friend Jiang Rao was taken to the sanatorium by them. I''m going to rescue her. You can see the monitoring. Wang Tiantian said that she tied a bomb to Jiang Rao. As for Wang Tiantian''s falling downstairs, it''s completely her fault."


    One side of the fat police has inserted the U disk, the two seriously look at the monitoring, looking at the death of Wang Tiantian.


    Wang team glanced at the way, "monitoring, is you and Jiang Rao push Wang Tiantian under the roof." Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned and looked at him coldly, saying clearly, "you can take a closer look. The roof was lubricated in advance. Besides, Wang Tiantian wanted to kick me first, so I fought back. She gave her a pull. Jiang Rao would push her because she was afraid of her subconscious reaction. It was not our conspiracy."


    When the two policemen looked at each other, team Wang looked at the surveillance video on his laptop, and then stood up and said, "we will investigate carefully. That conversation is here first, and we will arrange Mrs. Ying to have a rest."


    "Mrs. Ying can''t go?"


    The lawyer frowned. "Barrister, you should understand that we have the right to detain Mrs. Ying." Team Wang sneered and said, "don''t say if you''ve done anything in fact. Even if what you said is true, we can''t let Mrs. Wang push her down to the rooftop. We need to further investigate whether she deliberately exists. We can''t let her leave." The lawyer was in a bit of a dilemma, so he went out like this and was sure to be scolded, so he tried to continue the negotiation, "team Wang, would you be too hard on others? I can guarantee... "

 Chapter 984

    "I''m trying to force people? I''m doing things according to the law. Isn''t Ying Hannian powerful? Let him come to me. Let me see the ability of the rich to cover the sky with only one hand. " Wang team dismissive tunnel, finishing documents will leave.


    "Team Wang..."


    "Didn''t Ying Hannian help a runaway murderer get rid of the crime? I dare not be careless if I have a criminal record. "


    Wang team satirized everywhere, as if he had determined that Ying Hannian was a lawbreaker. Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and calmly looked at him, saying, "team Wang, I admire your hatred of evil, but I hope you can understand that there are good people and bad people in this world, not good people and rich people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team choked, standing there, looking at her beautiful face for a long time did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was put into a room in the police station. It was cold. There was nothing in it except a row of seats against the wall.


    The light and shadow cast on the silver poles at the door, which made her have the illusion that she was really in prison.


    Looking out from the gap between the vertical poles is the office area of the police. It may be that after taking her case, the police all work overtime. The desk is full of people, busy but silent,.


    In the middle of the night, there was only the sound of pages turning and chairs moving occasionally.


    A lot of people are smoking. It''s full of smoke.


    Lin Yi sat quietly, her legs covered with the blanket that Ying Hannian gave her, but she still felt cold.


    She bent down and looked down at the shoes on her feet.


    At this time, the baby should go to sleep.


    Jiang Rao doesn''t know how.


    The family knew she was here and didn''t know what to worry about.


    There should be cold years, without her around, can sleep well?


    With this in mind, Lin Yi felt that the night was particularly hard. She didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch when her mobile phone was not around. She didn''t even know what time it was.


    She clasped her hands around her, her teeth biting her lips.


    All of a sudden, the sound of chair feet sliding on the ground came from the outside, which was very harsh in the quiet office.


    Lin Yi raised his head, only to see that all the policemen turned their heads and looked in a certain direction in consternation.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Lin Yi was stunned and saw Ying Hannian slowly dragging a chair to her door. He was wearing a long dark overcoat, which made him thin.


    His face was cold. The shadow on one side of his nose was covered with anger. He stood outside the door and slowly raised his long eyelashes. When the gap between the vertical bars of the door met her surprised eyes, the cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes gradually melted like snow.


    "In the cold year?"


    Why is he still at the police station.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was muted. He pressed the chair at the door with his finger bone clear hand. He just sat up and crossed his long legs. His ankles were exposed under his trousers, and his black shoes were polished.


    Seeing him, Lin Yi felt at ease, and the cold was filled.


    "Cold or not, I''ll have a quilt come in."


    Ying Hannian asked, black eyes staring at her deeply, I don''t know when to start, she is thin again.


    "Not bad." At this moment, Lin Yi is really not cold, "now what time?"


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    Ying Hannian keeps looking at her.


    "How about Jiang Rao?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "Still in the process of rescue." In response to the cold, he added, "if there is rescue, there is hope."


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yi nodded. It really represented hope that he could save so long after falling from such a high place.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi let go a little.


    The police all looked this way, and a young man ran over, "Mr. Ying, you are not in line with the rules."


    Ying Hannian sat there without even raising his eyes. His thin lips raised a touch of evil. He was so arrogant that he said, "if it''s in line with the rules, I''ve already taken people away."


    Lin Yi is willing to cooperate with the investigation and stay.


    It was she who told the lawyer not to argue too much, which would affect the police''s handling of the case. Otherwise, how could he be so quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else did the young policeman want to say? The fat policeman came out and pulled him, "it''s OK, the lawyer is here, so many of us are here, are we afraid of collusion?"


    Thinking about it, the young policeman went back to his post.


    Lin Yi sat on the cold chair, looking at the eyes of the police outside, and said in a soft voice, "it''s cold year. Why don''t you go back to sleep? I''ll be fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat outside, across a door, thin lips pursed and did not speak, black eyes staring at her.


    Those eyes are not happy or angry, but they hide too many things. They rush towards Lin Yi in a dark way. They wrap her tightly and make her breathless.She shut up and didn''t speak again.


    She understood that yinghannian would not leave.


    "One, Mr. Ying?" The fat policeman took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian sat there motionless. The fat policeman was just about to take back his cigarette, but he was picked up.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    He has given up smoking for a long time.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were low, his fingertips were rolling cigarettes, and the golden silk was rolling down from the inside. He looked up at Lin Yi, and his voice was low. "Just smoke one."


    Then he put the cigarette between his thin lips, took the lighter from the fat policeman, lit it and took a deep breath.


    The smoke blurred his face.


    Fat police go away, Lin Yi sitting inside looking at such a cold year, some uncomfortable, whispered, "I didn''t do it, you don''t worry."


    The scene on the rooftop was that she was calculated. It was a complete accident. She was not guilty.


    "Well." Should be cold years jaw head, thumb and index finger pinch smoke down, thin lips spit a mouthful of smoke, "lie down to sleep."


    His voice is gentle and overbearing.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel sleepy, but listening to him, he stood up obediently, spread the brown blanket in his hand, put it on his body, and then lay down on the seat.


    Her head is facing Ying Hannian''s direction, her hand is under her head, her eyes are staring at the opposite white wall, her personality is clear.


    She can feel the sight of Ying Hannian on her all the time.


    She could even hear him spit and suck.


    He meant to be with her all the time.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and looked at the wall like this. Even there were several cracks on it.


    After tossing and turning in the narrow seat for three hours, she finally couldn''t support herself. She lay on the seat and gradually fell asleep.


    Ying Hannian was still sitting outside with his legs crossed. He didn''t even change his posture. His back was straight, and his handsome face was very cold. He didn''t have half an expression. His eyes were staring at the sleeping figure inside, and half an eye didn''t shift. After examining Mu Xianquan, team Wang just walked into the office hall and saw such a picture.

 Chapter 985

    One is sleeping inside and the other is guarding outside.


    Wang team was stunned. He raised his hand to look at the time on the watch. A little policeman slipped to him and whispered, "true love, I haven''t moved for several hours."


    I''ve seen the one who cried so bitterly, and I''ve never seen such a guard.


    "Did you stare? Did you say anything?"


    Team Wang asked.


    "No, there''s no collusion. People with this identity can''t buy a lawyer to collude. As for sitting here?" The policeman whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also, when it comes to Ying Hannian, money is his through card, which can get through everything.


    Wang team looked there, suddenly thought of Lin Yi looking at what he said, she said that he divided people into good people and rich people, those eyes are very clean, so clean that people can''t connect her with the murderer.


    "Team Wang, it''s almost dawn. It''s time to get off work?" Asked the little policeman tentatively.


    "Next shift, I''ll straighten out the case!"


    Wang team picked up the document and smashed it on the head of the little policeman. He walked to his office calmly and said that he didn''t know right from wrong, so he straightened out the truth clearly and asked the little girl to see if he didn''t know right from wrong!


    Before entering the office, Wang team looked back. Ying Hannian was still sitting there. His back was a mountain that could not be shaken.


    Team Wang came into the office with a solemn face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light outside.


    Lin Yi narrowed her eyes for two hours, then she woke up inexplicably. She opened her eyes and looked at the white wall in silence.


    It turns out that you can''t sleep well in a place like the police station.


    She lay on a row of narrow seats against the wall, moved her body, and heard a "bang" again.


    She was startled, lying on the seat, raised her head, and saw Ying Hannian standing at the door, with his slender hands clinging to the vertical bar above. Her face, which had not slept all night, was slightly haggard, and her eyes, which were stained with some blood, were staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had some doubts.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his tight hand slowly sliding down, "I thought you were going to fall down."


    And he didn''t have time to give her a hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart was stabbed fiercely immediately, and the pain was unbearable.


    She forgot how long she had not seen such a weak tension in his eyes.


    She sat up from the chair, put the blanket aside, stood up and walked up to him, reached out and gently grasped his fingers, and gave him a smile, "I''m ok, you believe me, I''m not that vulnerable."


    Her hand was immediately grasped by him.


    Hold it very hard.


    Lin Yi looked at his fingertips out of the red, pain slightly frown, should cold years immediately release, hand through the vertical bar, pinch her face, "face is a small circle."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Lin Yi laughs, "that..."


    "It''s been rescued, but it''s not through the critical period yet."


    Ying Hannian knows that what she wants to ask is Jiang Rao.


    Getting such an answer, Lin Yi didn''t know whether to be relaxed or heavy. She nodded and looked out. The police worked all night. Some of them would have been lying on the table, and some would have been sitting there with their eyelids propped up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    I don''t know how long she will stay here. Wen Yan, Ying Hannian turns around and glances in a certain direction. The lawyer immediately walks over and stands there frowning and says, "now things are a little complicated. Mu Xianquan refuses to admit that he participated in the kidnapping of Jiang Rao. He pushes it very cleanly and refuses to admit that he knows any mysterious person. The remote controller also says that Wang Tiantian gave it to him. He was not at the scene at the time of the incident, which is his crime It''s hard to decide


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had a complex emotion in his eyes. He was not angry because Mu Xianquan didn''t recognize him, but felt sorry.


    Two people are at least a couple, Wang Tiantian died, but he only focused on their own escape.


    "What else?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    "Back to the incident itself, it was Wang Tiantian''s fall from a building, Wang Tiantian and Miss Jiang''s death and injury. The lubricant in that place can''t be verified now, but this is just the most direct judgment of murder and accident." The lawyer said, "when the case comes to court, the suspect is attributed to the defendant. I''m sure I will be acquitted, but the trouble is that it''s not easy to delay the case. It''s a big matter for the police to find out if it''s an accident and close the case directly."


    It''s going to end quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood on the edge, with a touch of evil in his eyes.


    The lawyer continued to express his opinion, "unfortunately, this case falls into the hands of team Wang, who is famous for his straightforwardness and recklessness. He is extremely hostile to the rich. If he sticks to it, the longer it goes on, the more influence will ferment."Hearing these words, Lin Yi subconsciously looked at Ying Hannian''s cold face, and the shell teeth bit his lower lip.


    What happened to her is not only her business. What happened to her affected the Lin family and Yiwei restaurant, but also Ying Hannian and the whole Mu family and group


    That''s the real purpose of T.


    It''s no fun to take her life. It''s a big move to use her to influence the herdsmen.


    She leaned against the cold door and watched her hand being held by Ying Hannian again. She wanted to comfort Ying Hannian and think about the good place. Sooner or later, the case will come to light. She will be OK. The impact will only be temporary.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly realized something and suddenly raised his face to look at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian''s cold eyes flashed a sharp, obviously with her thought.


    T spent so much effort to get her into the police station. How can it be that the influence is only temporary


    "You go to the man named Wang immediately. You can''t let him detain anyone."


    Ying Hannian told the lawyer to pick up his mobile phone and make a phone call, "he Yao, listen, I don''t care what you do. Within a week, I want all the public opinions about the herdsmen and the Lin family not to appear in any media or network!"


    "Yes, brother Han."


    He Yao responded quickly.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian holds her hand tightly, and her black eyes stare at her deeply. "Wait a minute, I''ll let you out right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at Ying Hannian''s eyes. She saw a storm coming from his dark eyes.


    Her eyelashes trembled. For some reason, she had a premonition that their marriage would encounter an unprecedented storm.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yaoma kept busy, but just after he told the media, everything broke out. At the beginning, a video called "four family decision makers'' wife killing video" appeared on the international Internet. This sensational Title combines all kinds of earth shaking words. As soon as it appeared, it attracted countless people at home and abroad. In just a few seconds, it became the headline of the video network, and was quickly forwarded hundreds of millions of times in three minutes.

 Chapter 986

    This number has broken all kinds of records and is the fastest fermentation video ever.


    When he Yao wants to stop it, it''s too late. From the international network to the domestic network, but for a short time, the extensive and extreme attention can''t keep things down.


    At this time, the lawyer and team Wang are arguing. In the end, they quarrel.


    Ying Hannian sat aside and looked at them coldly. "Team Wang, I promise that Mrs. Ying will stay at home, will not go abroad or even leave the imperial city. She needs to assist in the investigation at any time, but she can''t be kept here all the time. Do you know the impact and consequences of this The lawyer stood in the office


    , his face flushed.


    "What are you in a hurry? I know there''s something suspicious in the case. We''ve been working on it all the time! "


    Wang''s eyes are about to explode when he looks at the monitor. Forced by the lawyer at the moment, he can''t help but clap to the desk and stand up, "Lin Yi hasn''t come in for 24 hours. You''re in such a hurry, but I doubt her even more!"


    "Team Wang, what you do is..."


    Before he finished, the door was opened heavily from the outside, and the fat policeman rushed in with his mobile phone, "team Wang, something happened."


    Team Wang received the mobile phone, which is an Internet with the largest traffic in the world. At the moment, the video is playing on it.


    The video that was spread to the Internet was deliberately blurred, but it was still the rooftop of the sanatorium. It was very short and played a very demagogic content.


    In the video, Wang Tiantian is escorted by a bodyguard, but Lin Yi suddenly kicks her and holds her to the guardrail. Wang Tiantian rushes forward to catch Jiang Rao, but Jiang Rao pushes her downstairs.


    There is only one such paragraph.


    Because of being blurred, Wang team analyzed whether Wang Tiantian''s knee raising action was threatening all night, which could not be seen in the video at all.


    "How could that be?"


    How can surveillance be compromised. "Now the domestic and foreign media all pay close attention to this matter, moreover, the foreign media has released the news." The fat policeman opened a webpage again, and saw the picture of Wang team and his subordinates bringing Lin Yi into the police station. He was totally sitting on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news is spreading so fast.


    Everything is done in secret. How can the matter of taking Lin Yi to the police station be photographed.


    Wang was shocked.


    That''s what''s terrible about the Internet age.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at them coldly, listening to the development of things. There was no expression on his cold face. Suddenly, Ying Hannian pulled away the lawyer and stood in front of team Wang. He looked at him with dark eyes and gloomy eyes. "You don''t have to let anyone go, just let Lin Yi stay in the police station. But be polite. You don''t have to tell her anything that has nothing to do with the case. Let me know that someone in the police station is talkative and talkative. I can''t let you go!"


    The words are cold and sharp.


    Finish saying, should cold year turn round to walk, Cape belt wind, half step didn''t stop.


    "What do you mean?"


    Team Wang frowned.


    Lin Yi''s attitude is OK, this cold year is too arrogant.


    The lawyer stood there. "What else do you mean? Team Wang, you''ve been shot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Team Wang was stunned.


    The lawyer left in a hurry to keep up with Ying Hannian.


    Left two people in the office, fat police and Wang team looked at each other, fat police pointed to his mobile phone, weak tunnel, "herdsman seems to have been really made, also make a woman, this means a bit dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team listen to heart a sink, think of Lin Yi last night to see his eyes, suddenly uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi, who knew nothing about them, sat in the empty and cold room, eating the breakfast that Ying Hannian had brought her.


    The police outside were busy walking around, all of them looked solemn and nervous. Lin Yi looked at them, and his mind was hard to calm down.


    Ying Hannian''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    Seeing him, Lin Yi''s heart was slightly relaxed. He put down his mobile phone and went to the door.


    Two people stand across the door, should cold years eyes calmly looking at her, tone relaxed, "how about breakfast?"


    "It''s very good. It''s all my favorite food." Lin Yi smiles, "did you eat it?"


    "I''m going back to eat now. The company has something to deal with, so I have to come later." Should be cold years thin lips with a touch of radian, gentle eyes can drown people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened, and her smile froze for a moment, but then she nodded with understanding, "I know, the company is very busy, you are busy, I am very good here, and the police take books to pass the time for me."


    "Well." Ying Hannian raised his hand, reached into the gap between the vertical poles and touched her hair. "You can rest assured that you''ll be back home soon after you''ve done a good job."


    "Good."


    Lin Yishun leaned his head, rubbed his face in his palm, and looked at him brightly. "Don''t be too tired. Don''t wait for me to go out. I have to take care of you before I have a good rest.""I know."


    Ying Hannian held her hand with one hand, wiped her lips with his thumbs, then stepped back two steps, looked at her with one eye, and then turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, Lin Yi''s bright eyes darkened.


    She knows. Something''s wrong.


    It''s still a big deal.


    Only in this way will Ying Hannian leave her to deal with things outside.


    Step by step, she stepped back and sat down on the chair, her fingers slowly curled up uneasily. The rich and exquisite breakfast beside her was no longer attractive to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian hurried out of the police station, got into a car, dialed Jiang Qixing''s phone, and said coldly, "let someone come and guard the police station for me, and don''t put a mosquito in it! You lead the team in person. If you are injured, give it to me. I don''t trust others. "


    After the incident, there are definitely many people outside the police station, whether they are the media or individuals, who will try their best to get in and inquire about the news.


    "I see, brother Han." "No, Mr. Ximu''s family is in a hurry to give him some medicine She''s here, too, and wants to see


    you. "


    Mulan is a stubborn person. When the old man died, she refused to go back to the family.


    But after seeing the earth shaking on the Internet, she did not hesitate to get to the herdsman''s house to know the truth.


    Now the herdsmen are very busy.


    "I don''t have time to deal with them now. Let Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi go to appease everyone. There are still some old people. Don''t let them go out these days. Don''t let them know the news." Should cold year cold voice say, the language speed is very fast.


    Lin Yi''s three elders hurt her as much as the apple of their eye. No one knows how anxious she will be when she encounters this kind of thing. He has no spare energy to serve the old people who are in a hurry.

 Chapter 987

    "I understand."


    Jiang Qixing answered and began to talk with Mu Xiaxi.


    The car is going fast.


    When Ying Hannian came into his office, he Yao had already stood inside with a group of staff.


    Ying Hannian walked forward while removing his tie and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "Not so good."


    He Yao can''t explain in detail that the words on the Internet are terrible, because it''s Lin Yi, because Lin Yi is Ying Hannian''s wife, and the four words of killing for life are not enough for netizens to vent.


    There are all kinds of abusive words.


    There are also some pushers who publish on the Internet some remarks that Lin Yi will not be jailed in the cold years and will definitely get rid of the crime, which makes the whole incident more complicated.


    Even when the police brought Lin Yi into the police station without handcuffs, they were identified as collusion between officials and businessmen.


    At this time, Lin Yi could not come out.


    As soon as it comes out, a series of words about bribery, escape from crime, money and desire are smashed from the sky.


    Ying Hannian went to his desk and stood still. He looked at them fiercely with his black eyes, and told them coldly, "publish the news immediately, declare that the whole thing is an accident, and tell the media, who dares to scribble the news is the enemy of Ying Hannian!"


    "I understand."


    He Yao nodded and told them to go down first.


    "And tell me all the people who make rumors on the Internet!"


    "Good."


    He Yao understands that if he does not bring out some of the people who pick things, it will not have the effect of deterrence.


    "In addition, immediately go to all charities that Zha Linyi has done, and take out all the videos that she has personally done, and find the right time to release them."


    With that, Ying Hannian anxiously walked two steps in front of his desk, "no, it''s not enough. Immediately arrange an interview for me. I want to clarify the incident to the public myself."


    At this time, suppression has no effect.


    Things are fermenting too fast to stop.


    "All right." He Yao bowed his head, "I have asked the relevant departments to put down everything at hand and spend all their time dealing with this crisis."


    "Who has good means of public relations, promotion, plus a huge bonus!"


    In response to the cold year.


    "Yes."


    He Yao nodded, raised his eyes, and looked at Ying Hannian standing in front of his desk, his hands in his waist, his chest rising and falling, his face hard to see the extreme.


    After all these years, he Yao saw for the first time that Ying Hannian was so anxious.


    He has always been a man of confidence.


    But this time, he Yao can feel the chaos of the cold year.


    He Yao also wanted to report on the impact of the Mu group in just two hours. Ying Hannian waved his hand and didn''t want to listen. He asked them to go down.


    He Yao had no choice but to leave with others.


    As soon as they left, Ying Hannian''s mobile phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold, and he directly connected them. On the other side was a hoarse voice with pain. "How about, Mr. Ying, my game is still perfect?"


    It''s t.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    We should grind our teeth in cold years. "There is such a big play to see, how can I be willing to die, paralyzed in bed also have to see ah." The other side was laughing, laughing and gasping in pain again, "I''m hurt a lot. I won''t disturb you again in a short time. Mr. Ying should take good care of the trouble before my eyes."


    "Listen." Ying Hannian clenched his teeth and said, "you''d better pray that I won''t catch you all my life, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Ha ha."


    The other side laughs and hangs up without saying more.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian smashed the mobile phone out, and there was a huge fire in his chest. He bent down and threw the things on the table. His breath became heavier and heavier. His black eyes glared at the ground, and his hands pressed on the table clenched into fists.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours after the video was sent out, the police announced that everything was under investigation, and whether it was a murder has not yet been decided, so that the public should not believe rumors.


    But these words were wrongly interpreted as endorsement in advance in order to release Lin Yi.


    [I thought I lived in an age of equality. It turned out that it was not at all. The killing process of the video was so clear that the police could even close their eyes and say that it was inconclusive? ¡¿


    [shit, show! Look at the rich, look at the police! ¡¿


    [can you do whatever you want with money? YES£¡ ¡¿


    [when I saw Yiwei''s whole life, I really liked Lin Yi. It turned out that winning glory for the country was just a performance set up by the people. Inside, I was a murderer, and I also took Jiang Rao with me. Jiang Rao was just like that, and she was also shameful. ¡¿


    [Wang Tiantian is also a herdsman. Damn it, I have a dark idea that the herdsman has died so many people these years, it won''t be ¡¿


    [who is the target of the law? Yes, ordinary people. ¡¿


    [come on, come on, don''t be upset. Who let us not have a good baby and marry a good man. ¡¿In the police station, team Wang tried to let himself return to the case itself, but those comments on the Internet could not be ignored. For the first time, he found it hard to argue.


    It''s only a long time since the incident happened, and it''s normal that the investigation was not completed. As a result, it was said that it was collusion between officials and businessmen.


    Team Wang felt the stubble on his chin, walked into the office hall, bent down and stood in front of the water dispenser.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Yi.


    She sat on the chair, her legs retracted, her bare feet against the edge of the chair, her hands around her knees, holding herself together, her head down, not knowing what she was thinking. At the moment, she does not know that she has been surrounded by dirty water all over the world. She is described as a vicious woman. Her classmates from primary school and middle school all come out and tell us that she abused and killed animals and bullied her classmates when she was a child. She says that she put poppies in the dishes of weishifu, that she forced the complained guests to drink toilet water, and that she took care of her good friend Jiang Rao and food competition as her country She was called the same dog as Ying Hannian and killed one herdsman after another.


    Dirty water is everywhere.


    He thought it was ridiculous. How did those people make up so many heinous things? Did Lin Yi have time to do it when he grew up? Don''t eat and sleep? Killing animals and abusing classmates every day?


    He found out that Lin Yi, who had lost his aura, was just a girl in her twenties, about the age of his daughter.


    But what happened to her will never happen to her daughter in her life.


    Wang team put down the cup in his hand, took another disposable cup, took the water, went over and knocked on the vertical pole.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi raised her head and saw him. A trace of accident passed through her dim eyes.


    She stood up and walked over, Wang team holding a water cup in the past, "drink some water."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took the cup, did not drink, just stood there quietly. "I''ve watched it dozens of times, and I''ve tried muxianquan three times in a row." Wang team looked at her and said, "there are indeed some evasions in his words. Now I think Wang Tiantian''s fall is an accident, and the specific results have to wait for experts to go to the scene to do a simulation of the fall." This time, he was biased.

 Chapter 988

    The lawyer said that he was under the charge of a gun. At first, he didn''t accept it. But on second thought, it''s true. He received a call to the police in person. The source of the call can''t be found. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it.


    If he had not been prejudiced against the rich, he would not have taken so many police officers to arrest her and made so much publicity that he would not have been photographed by people who wanted to make people mistakenly think that she really killed people and the plot was serious.


    After that, if he doesn''t have a preconceived idea to investigate murder cases and quickly let experts do the simulation of falling buildings, he may be able to make an announcement to clarify before things break out, and he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Now, everything is developing too fast, and it''s going in a direction that people can''t control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him with no smile on his face, not even a trace of relaxation.


    "Why, I''m not happy to hear that?" Wang asked.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi wry smile, light tunnel, "now the truth is not important."


    From Ying Hannian and she said to go out to deal with business, she knew something had happened.


    He was so anxious, so anxious that he didn''t even make up a lie. He only used an excuse to deal with her business, which only showed that there was something more troublesome for him than her staying in the police station.


    She didn''t ask. She didn''t want him to let her go.


    "You..."


    Wang team stood outside and looked at her. She was shocked. For a moment, she thought she knew everything. But when she thought of what Ying Hannian said, she didn''t say much. She just said, "I''ll ask the policewoman to take you to wash. Do you want it?"


    She hasn''t washed her face since yesterday.


    She nodded, Wang team called policewoman to accompany her, Lin Yi was taken into a bathroom.


    "Here are the toiletries and clothes from your family. You can change them." The policewoman handed her something, laughed at her, and then stood by the closed door and waited.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi picked up a brand-new toothbrush, put on toothpaste, and brushed his teeth in front of the mirror. His face in the mirror was not very good, and his fatigue and haggardness were written in the corner of his eyes.


    After brushing her teeth, she took a towel and took some hot water to apply it on her face. The hot air smoked her face, making her cold body warm.


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    Lin Yi was stunned and walked towards the window with a towel. The bathroom was on the edge of the police hall building, facing the door, which was tightly closed.


    Inside the gate of the field, some police are practicing, empty, very quiet.


    Outside the gate, there was almost a packed scene. A group of bodyguards in uniform lined up in several rows, holding hands to form a human wall blocking the door of the police hall, while Jiang Qixing, who was still injured, stood aside.


    Outside the wall, there are a lot of people.


    Countless people are trying to rush into the gate like a wave and are blocked by the wall. They are taking pictures with mobile phones, various cameras and SLR cameras.


    It''s so crowded that it''s hard for the traffic on the road to move. A group of people and traffic police directing the traffic there also failed to make the situation better.


    On the other side of the road, there was a long white banner with blood red characters on it -


    [refuse collusion between government and business, severely punish murderers! ¡¿


    many people still hold photo frames high on their hands, big and small. Lin Yiyuan looks at them and recognizes her face from the large photo frame. She is made into a black-and-white photo with a red fork and four bloody words "murderer" written on it.


    It''s one thing to guess, but another to see.


    Lin Yi stood at the window and watched. The warm towel fell from his hands, and the never cold feeling rushed from the center of his feet to his head. His face was so pale that there was no blood on it.


    "Pop."


    The curtain was suddenly closed.


    She turned around and the policewoman looked at her with sympathy in her eyes. "Mrs. Ying, don''t look. The police force has been sent to disperse the crowd. You don''t have to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at the policewoman in a dazed way. After her rebirth, she always felt that she was very successful. At least, she got what she wanted. In front of others, she had multiple excellent identities, which were enviable. I didn''t expect that one day, she would see sympathy for herself in other people''s eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the policewoman closed the curtain and sighed, "Hey, don''t be too sad. Now the quality of the people is rising steadily. There are still a few people who don''t know the situation and just talk nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really a minority?


    If there are really a few, the cold year will not be gone.


    Lin Yi bent down to pick up the towel on the ground and asked, "does anyone want to see me?" "Yes, the fourth aunt of Lianmu family..." The policewoman said without thinking about it. Then she thought of something and said, "Mrs. Ying, you''re still assisting in the investigation. It''s not convenient to see your family. You can wait until the experts make the simulation of the fall, and you can go back to


    home."


    Team Wang confessed, saying that Mrs. Ying would stay in the police station quietly and be affected by things outside."Since I''m just assisting in the investigation, can''t I see my family?"


    Lin Yi asked, into the police station, she did not have a mobile phone.


    "This..." Policewoman to see her a person stay here poor, some hesitation, "or, I''ll help you apply to the King team."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded. After changing clothes, Lin Yi followed the policewoman to meet Wang Dui when he saw Wang Dui throwing a tantrum on the phone. The fat policeman beside him sighed, "do you think people are smart now? But they are stupid enough to believe in a vague video. You say they are stupid. They also know to report you to the higher authorities. They say that you are faking the public interest for personal gain. They are crazy to receive the phone call. You can''t get away with this investigation. "


    It is rare to see such a big stir in a falling building case.


    "Investigation is investigation! How should I handle a case or how should I handle a case? Can I still forcibly arrest Lin Yi and squat in prison for the sake of those reporting calls? " Team Wang patted the table and said, his face very blue.


    Lin Yi listened, raised his foot to go in, some sorry to look at them, "Wang team, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    This disturbance is aimed at her, but she has affected the whole police station.


    As soon as he saw her, team Wang was stunned. He didn''t blame her. On the contrary, when he saw that she was guilty, he coughed.


    "Team Wang, Mrs. Ying wants to see her family." The policewoman stood in a side road.


    Smell speech, Wang team frown, think of should cold year put words, then refuse way, "should wife, this is not the rule."


    He was not afraid of power. He just felt that a girl was said to be a murderer, and then she was faced with dirty water all over the world. He was worried that she could not bear it.


    Especially in the middle of this, there is also the reason why he became a gun.


    "I''m just assisting in the investigation, and there are police and lawyers present. I believe it''s in line with the rules."


    He rules, and she rules with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 989

    Wang team choked, and could not really put her as a prisoner here, which turned into his mess.


    "I''ll see just one family member, OK? It won''t be too long. "


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Mrs. Ying, in fact, you can go out soon." It doesn''t work to talk about the rules. Team Wang can only say that and ask her to wait.


    Lin Yi saw him like this and guessed, "did Ying Hannian say something? In fact, I''ve seen what I should see, and I''ve guessed what I can''t see. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team was stunned and looked at the policewoman with displeasure.


    The policewoman was embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that the window of the bathroom was facing the door."


    I see.


    Now we all know what''s going on outside the police station.


    He looked at Lin Yi unexpectedly, "then you are quite calm."


    He couldn''t bear to see the banners and photos held by those people. He didn''t expect that when she was young, she didn''t shed a tear and couldn''t even see the panic.


    "Can I see my family now?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I''ll call you who you want to see." Now that it''s over, team Wang can''t say anything.


    "May I see who wants to see me?"


    She asked.


    Then the fat policeman handed her a file in his hand.


    Lin Yi looked down. There were many people who came to see her. Besides Lin Guanting, Mu Lan, Bai Shuya and Mu Xiaxi, there were also many old people in Mu''s family. There was not enough paper to register.


    Even these people have come. It seems that the incident has a great impact.


    Lin Yi carefully looked at the names above, and finally pointed to one name, "I want to see him."


    Wang team looked at the past, it was another accident, he thought she met his father, the result is not.


    ¡­¡­


    What Lin Yi wants to see is an old man of the Mu family. Everyone is called the second master. In his early years, he was very close to the shepherd. Although he was not his own brother, the shepherd trusted him very much. Once he joked that it would be better to have such a brother after drinking. The second master''s name spread like this.


    In a series of changes of the herdsmen, he never stood in line and always followed the meaning of the old man.


    when he took out his will, he was only allowed to stand up to the old man''s will after the new year''s war.


    Many people said that he was standing in the cold year, but Lin Yi knew that he was not standing in the cold year, but the dead shepherd, the herdsman.


    In Lin Yi''s cognition, he is a very fair old man, and he never looks down on anyone. He is very peaceful.


    Wang team arranged for her to meet in an interrogation room. He, fat policeman and lawyer all stood aside, and specially moved the table to the center, so that she could sit at the table and talk. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Lin Yi stood up from the table and turned around to see a serious looking old man coming in from the outside. He had silver hair, and his face was full of traces of time. Although he was wearing a black coat on his body, he was leaning on crutches, but his back was straight. He would walk next year, but his spirit would not be reduced.


    That kind of aura is not superior, but a kind of inherent nobility, different from others.


    "Old man."


    Lin Yi bowed his head respectfully to him. Seeing her, the old man nodded, slightly opened his frown, and sat down in front of her with crutches. His voice was old and peaceful. "How about adapting here? Talk about a word still so many people stare at, is to take you as a prisoner to see?


    ¡±


    at the end of the day, the old man''s voice was a little unhappy.


    "No, it''s all rules." Lin Yi reluctantly put on a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man looked up at them and said with a smile, "when is the herdsman reduced to talking about rules with a few policemen?"


    His tone is not arrogant, or a noble self-awareness.


    The faces of team Wang and the fat police changed.


    Lin Yi knew that some of the herdsmen were like this, and she didn''t want to say anything else, so she went straight to the topic, "old man, I didn''t expect to disturb you, it''s my fault."


    The second master is not in charge of the business. He came to see her in such a short time this time. It is obvious that the matter is so serious that he has to stand up.


    "It''s up to you to be the master of this generation of herdsmen. Young people are different from our generation in handling affairs..."


    The old man knocked down the table with his hand and sighed, "Ying Han was cruel enough to do things before the new year. Nobody paid attention to it. After I married you, I converged too much and pulled out the thorns that should not be pulled out."


    Lin Yi understood what this implied. As a herdsman, it didn''t have to be delayed.


    It was because she felt that she was not afraid of investigation, but let everything that didn''t have to happen happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi lowered his eyes and touched the bracelet on his wrist with his fingers.


    Seeing her like this, the old man didn''t criticize her too much. "It''s useless to say that now. I know that you are not the kind of person who can kill people. Solving things is the most important thing. You should know that it doesn''t matter whether you can be acquitted or not."


    No, everyone thinks she deserves it.


    Let it go. We think it''s collusion between government and business.


    "I know. What about the herdsman now?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    This is the reason why she didn''t see anyone but the second old man. Her father, aunt Ann and Ying Hannian would not tell her the truth except the second old man. "Now it''s a big influence. Your character is like a dish of the Lin family. It''s magnified in front of the public from the selection of ingredients to the table. At first, three people said it was not clean, then 300 people said it was dirty, and 30000 people said it was smelly. This kind of smell gives many people a morbid pleasure. They participate in the grand ceremony of tasting by themselves as if they were in a carnival "I''m proud of you and proud of you."


    The second master looked at her, "do you think there are still several people who are concerned about whether this dish is clean or not?"


    Lin Yi sat there listening, holding the bracelet hand suddenly clenched, she looked at the old man, "a lot of people say I''m not good?"


    "Your classmates from childhood to adulthood come out one by one to reprimand your character. Your personality has fallen. You need to know this clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people have fallen.


    Lin Yi wants to laugh. What kind of person has she set up for herself? She never deliberately, how to fall, fall so miserable.


    It turns out that this is why t checked her files.


    It''s really thoughtful to a certain extent.


    "Hannian, your father and four girls are being interviewed everywhere, trying to prove your good conduct, but it''s useless in my opinion." The second master frowned and said slowly, "Lin Yi, the most terrible thing about human nature is not to go with the flow, but to know what is wrong. Even if the government still gives you your innocence, even if you explain all the stains one by one, how many people will admit their mistakes to you?"

 Chapter 990

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They are now trying crimes in public. They see the stock price of the pyramid of herdsmen plummeting in just a few hours. They think it''s all their abilities." The second master sat there, looked at her and said, "I don''t know who is in charge of all this, but obviously, that person has grasped the weakness of human nature. Too many people have reached the climax in this carnival. These people are unwilling to admit their mistakes. You take the evidence in front of them and say that you didn''t kill them. They will say that you abused cats and dogs. You say that you didn''t kill them, and they don''t want to You always spit that spit on the road many years ago


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You see, if you spit, you are not a good thing. I''m not wrong. You must have done a lot of shameful things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed her eyes, breathing a little stagnant, she knew what the old man meant.


    He told her that gossip is the most indelible thing.


    This rumor, like a rapid development of pestilence, has been taken as the source by everyone. Many people do not care about the truth, but are willing to expand their imagination infinitely.


    For a long time, Lin Yi opened his eyes, his face was not very good, but he was still calm. "Is the herdsman in a bad situation now?"


    This is obviously nonsense.


    If it''s not bad, the second master will not come to see her in person.


    The old man sat there, watching her silent for a few seconds, then said, "I think, it should be worse than you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart sank hard. After a long time, she said, "the old man came to see me. There must be a solution, right?"


    "Yes, I can only tell you this way. I can''t tell Hannian and the fourth girl that it will work."


    The old man looked at her steadily.


    He can see better than anyone else.


    Lin Yi slowly sat up straight, eyes quietly on his line of sight, to meet the situation waiting for himself, "you say it."


    "Divorce Hannian."


    The old man said it word by word. Rao is ready, but after hearing these words, Lin Yi''s eyelashes are still shaking badly. What''s the astringency? She can''t pretend to be so calm. She anxiously turns the bracelet on her hands and says again and again, "is there no other way?


    ¡±


    "to tell you the truth, the Lin family is cold. Today, more than ten restaurants under your name have been smashed, and your father has closed all Yiwei restaurants in China."


    The old man brought her all the bad news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart trembles when he hears about it. It''s the hard work of his parents. "Mu''s group has begun to be affected. The stock price has plummeted and the people have resisted. You should know that neither the Mu''s group nor the Mu''s family is alone in yinghannian. It is tens of thousands of Mu''s people who are involved, from the stock market to the East and from the workers on the water line." The old man watched her keep turning her bracelet. His eyes sank and he said, "I''ve thought about it and announced to the public that you and Hannian have agreed to divorce for a period of time. I just want to raise my son together and not let the children get annoyed, so I won''t make it public


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really a move to abandon the car and protect the commander, but in this way, at least we can get rid of the relationship between the Mu family and you, without serious losses and damaging the prestige of the Mu family in the cold year." He said clearly.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster, so the image of coping with the cold years will not be good."


    Lin Yi said. "Therefore, it''s up to you to take the initiative to make public the divorce. In the name of the father of the child, Han Nian claims that he believes that you will accompany you through the difficulties. In this way, you all have the meaning of friendship. It''s not only good for you to get rid of the Mu family, but also good for you to recover your reputation in the future. You know, if you occupy Mrs. Ying''s position one day, you will not be able to clean up the suspicion of collusion between officials and businessmen. "


    Lin Yi''s reputation is not difficult to recover, it just takes too long, but in such a long time, Mu will always be damaged.


    The cost is incalculable.


    "The old man is thoughtful."


    Lin Yi couldn''t refute it. She looked down again. Her face became paler and paler. She constantly rubbed the bracelet on her hands. "If you agree, I''ll have the divorce agreement drafted immediately. I''ll write the date on it as a few months ago and then notarize it." The old man said, "it''s not suitable to delay. As for the cold year, you have to persuade him


    Even when the elder is alive, he can''t be controlled. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s lips moved, like a huge stone hanging on her lips, which made her too heavy to open her mouth.


    "I said, are you too much Wang could not see it. He walked over to the table and said, "this is a girl in her twenties. Many people have a baby in their house. This one is full of lawsuits and the other one is full of dirty water. Which one hasn''t been cleaned yet? Are you going to force her to divorce?"


    "It''s not your turn to talk here." The old man gave him a cold look, and then looked at Lin Yi with a soft look. "Lin Yi, I know you have feelings with Han Nian. Now his madness is to make it clear that he wants to face with you, but what will the result be? He can only die with you,I think he knows that, otherwise he won''t smash his desk today. "


    Ying Hannian smashed his desk?


    Lin Yi stood still and looked at him.


    "There is a leader behind this, and there may be other families pushing waves to help the flow. Countless curfew are restless. In front of them, Mu''s family has met the biggest attack of public opinion. It''s up to you whether they are dead or alive."


    The old man persuades Lin Yi, earnestly admonishes, one by one painstakingly.


    Lin Yi sat there with her hands on the table. It took her a long time to find her voice. "Before I can leave the police station, give me some time to think about it."


    Smell speech, the old man didn''t force her, just way, "Lin Yi, you understand you now think of every second is what kind of loss to Mu Shi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi nodded stiffly.


    "Just understand."


    He stood up on crutches, walked around the table and stood beside her. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her. His eyes looked at her peacefully. "I know it''s difficult for you. Be strong. It''s never easy for Mu''s hostess to do."


    Lin Yi bowed his head and did not speak.


    The old man said nothing more and left with a crutch.


    Lin Yi sat at the table for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw the sympathetic eyes of team Wang and the fat policeman. The eyes She seems to have collected a little too much today.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi returned to the cold room. Instead of sitting on the chair, she chose the innermost corner to sit down.


    There was a row of chairs blocking her from the outside. She shrank into a world of her own.

 Chapter 991

    She thought a lot, not about the rumors, but about when she and Ying Hannian first met. At that time, Ying Hannian ignored her, and she directly pricked her arm bloody.


    At that time, Ying Hannian was scared. Looking at her eyes was like looking at a monster.


    The impression that she left to Ying Hannian is that she got up little by little. At that time, she really did things with little scruples about the consequences, just like a sick beast climbing out of the thorns.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly laughed, and now looking back to think about what happened, even if it was blood, her heart was warm.


    Fortunately, she met Ying Hannian.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would never have tasted the taste of hard to give up.


    Today, neither she nor Ying Hannian is easy. She keeps the Lin family, and he gets a late justice for his mother


    It''s all today. I really don''t want any more twists and turns.


    Lin Yi thought with a smile. Her long hair fell on her shoulders. She tilted her head and kept thinking about the past. Only then did she find that it was easy to rush around, but it was very difficult to keep it.


    The bustle in the office hall contrasts with the extreme quietness here. After forgetting how long, Lin Yi felt that her legs were paralyzed inch by inch, as if her heart and blood were sealed together, numb and unconscious. Then she stood up from the ground, walked step by step to the door, reached out and knocked on the vertical bar above, and made a clear sound with her fingers.


    When she let the second master into the police station to talk, she already knew what kind of decision she would make. She was not thinking about it, she was just waiting for her numbness.


    Otherwise, she can''t say those words.


    After all, it hurts.


    One side of the policewoman immediately stood over, "Mrs. Ying."


    "Please, I need to issue a statement in the police station." Lin Yi said calmly.


    She is really calm, even with a faint smile, because she has no feeling.


    "Do you really listen to the old man?" Wang team just went to quickly examine Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu again. When they came to hear this, they could not help frowning, "should you discuss with Mr. Ying?"


    Ying Hannian is arrogant, but he is very kind to her, which can be seen from his sitting in the police station all night.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi chuckled softly, "cut first and then play. Anyway, it''s not the first time I scared him."


    Discuss with him, but not with him.


    This matter has affected too many people, as the second master said, now only she can minimize the impact.


    The Lin family can''t avoid this difficulty, but the interests of Mu''s tens of thousands of people can''t be destroyed in her hands, let alone let these people bear a grudge. He hasn''t finished making the last gift for his mother - let Mu change his name.


    I really shouldn''t have hit her.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Team Wang looked at her strangely.


    "What can I do if I don''t laugh? I''ve already made people succeed. Do I have to cry to give them extra pleasure?" Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Team Wang forgot that the girl came in. He choked on her many times. Every time he talked, he had nothing to say.


    It''s special.


    He looked at her and saw that her eyes were quiet, like a pool of water, even without waves.


    "Do you want to be clear? There are too many people blocking outside. I can accommodate you to issue a statement here."


    Wang team meal, added, "however, we are here, is to do security for you, you just say a divorce is not enough, must be to get the kind of divorce certificate, not today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow also have to make up."


    "I know."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team to see her all think clearly, he can only shake hands, let people to arrange.


    The people in the police station are good. They also specially set up a high speaking table, put up a microphone, and pick up the long gun and short gun for shooting.


    After everything is ready, Wang team glances at her, and Lin Yi stands aside and nods to him.


    Team Wang sighed and shook his head when he saw that she was so persistent. He made a gesture to his subordinates. Then he put on his police cap and walked to the speaking table. There was a solemn warning sign on the white wall behind him.


    The statement was made live on the police station''s microblog.


    It can be said that team Wang gave her the green light. When the light of the camera turned on, team Wang stood up straight, looked straight ahead and said seriously, "this incident of Wang Tiantian''s falling from a building has had a serious impact and caused people''s uneasiness. Here, I''d like to clarify a few things to the public. First, the killing video spread on the Internet has been maliciously obscured, which is not the whole truth. Please do not spread rumors, so as not to spread bad influence. Second, the statement about collusion between government and business is sheer nonsense. We are engaged in one of the most sacred positions in this society. Our belief is the police badge on our head, and we will never do anything corrupt or pervert the law. I am not afraid of investigation ¡£¡±Lin Yi stood aside and listened quietly.


    The policewoman next to her plays the live broadcast silently with her mobile phone. It''s only been on for more than a minute, and the number of people on it is increasing at a rolling speed. The number keeps soaring, and the comments are brushed n times a second, so it''s too late to watch.


    The Internet age It''s really scary.


    "Finally, I ask you to put down your keyboard and mobile phone and wait patiently for the police investigation results before questioning." Team Wang''s opening was relatively short. After that, he looked at Lin Yi standing on one side with a heavy heart. "In addition, because this incident has been highly concerned by everyone, in order to avoid more demagogic words, Miss Lin Yilin has something to say


    "


    With that, team Wang stepped aside.


    When Lin Yizheng was about to go up, she heard a commotion. She turned her eyes and saw Jiang Qixing rushing in. She was stopped by several policemen.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Jiang Qixing didn''t start, just eagerly called her name, holding her mobile phone high in her hand, suggesting something to her.


    Lin Yi didn''t need to look closely, but he knew that it was Ying Hannian''s name.


    He''s coming.


    Lin Yi eyebrows slightly a Cu, low voice and policewoman said, "stop, don''t let him come."


    The policewoman nodded.


    Lin Yi turns around and walks toward the platform. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to listen to the phone, Jiang Qixing is so anxious that he starts regardless. However, a policeman touches his wound, which makes him retreat and unable to move forward.


    Lin Yi walked towards the platform step by step, his feet were sour and numb.


    She quietly gazed at the crack in the corner of the platform, her eyes were calm, and her ear was the second old man''s sentence, "is mu Shi dead or alive?".


    That''s what t is for. Put her and Mu at the two ends of Ying Hannian''s balance, divorce her, do not divorce is to watch Mu step by step into the abyss, by Mu''s hatred, betrayal.

 Chapter 992

    Some choices, she really reluctant to let Ying Hannian do.


    So, she''ll do it


    Lin Yi went to the podium and stood still. She looked directly at the direction of the camera. Through the white light, she seemed to see countless people gathered outside the police station.


    She heard her heart beating.


    She went to war and surrendered alone. Lin Yi stood there, with a plain face and no powder on her face. She looked forward and her slightly white lips moved. "Today, I have three apologies to say. First of all, I apologize to the public for my bad influence, right


    There are not too many gorgeous words.


    Just one sorry.


    Lin Yi stood beside the platform and bowed deeply to the camera. His head was very low and his long hair almost covered his face.


    She apologized and bent for two minutes.


    When she looked up, she saw two policewomen frowning with their cell phones in their hands. It was obvious that there was no good comment. Lin Yi calmly walked back to the front of the stage, adjusted the microphone and said, "second, I apologize to my father and all the staff of Yiwei restaurant. You have worked so hard for this brand, but you have been denied and attacked because of me. I''m sorry."


    Then she bowed her head and apologized sincerely.


    On the busy road outside, a red super ran fast, ran through the red light and rushed straight to the police station.


    In front of the police station, people are no longer shouting slogans, but watching the live broadcast with a mobile phone.


    They laughed sarcastically as they watched, laughing that only when this woman had an accident did they know how to play, and they didn''t blink when they killed her.


    Compared with the dense crowd outside, the police station is open and quiet. Lin Yi raised his head, looked at the camera carefully, and continued, "in addition, I also solemnly apologize to Mr. Ying Hannian and all the staff of Mu''s group. It should be my own business, but it has caused you to suffer many guesses and doubts for no reason. I can''t afford it."


    After three words of apology, Lin Yi lowered his head, his eyes drooped, and his long eyelashes trembled.


    The police are watching, her head movement without hesitation, thin shoulders did not collapse, she is not weak, can still see people uncomfortable. For a long time, Lin Yi raised his head again and looked forward. "I don''t know why so many people blame me on the Internet. I don''t know how to explain it. I just want to clarify one thing today. I didn''t kill Wang Tiantian. It was just an accident. Now the police are investigating. After the investigation, I will apply to the police to disclose the details of the case to prove my innocence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In any case, you can continue to criticize me, but I beg you to stop criticizing and questioning the innocent. My parents founded Yiwei restaurant. They have been working hard for many years and dare not slack off. More and more people have joined the brand and invested their energy and time. They are innocent."


    Lin Yi finished Yiwei restaurant, his eyes flashed, his lips stuck together, and it was difficult to open.


    Everything is clear, but it''s still too difficult to get to this point. She stood there hesitating for a long time, until the policewomen who looked at the words "go away", "no more Yiwei, spend a cent", "pretending to be a whore" and so on all looked up at her. Lin Yicai continued, "and Mr. Ying Hannian and all the staff of Mu''s


    regiment, they are more innocent. In fact, Mr. Ying Hannian and I have been together for a long time..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise of shaking the door, which made everyone''s ears tingle. Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw that Ying Hannian rushed in at the door in the distance with all kinds of dust. The buttons of his suit were scattered, the front of his suit was so open, and his tie was crooked. Under his messy short hair, his dark eyes looked straight at her, like a sharp and cold blade.


    Let her instantly give birth to the pain of grinding meat and scraping bone.


    Ying Hannian


    Lin Yi knew that he would come. She was not surprised, but she was still standing there, as if she had been stopped, unable to move.


    Ying Hannian breathed heavily and raised his legs to walk towards her. The police subconsciously stopped him. He immediately glared at her with cold eyes. His eyes were so sharp that he could kill people. Several policemen could not help but let him open the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi clenched his hand nervously.


    Ying Hannian walked towards her step by step, pulled a chair, walked to her side, walked into the live camera, stopped one meter away from her, and pressed the chair heavily on the ground.


    Lin Yi heard his fingers tremble.


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes glared at her coldly, and half of them didn''t move, as if they had a grudge against her. He sat down on the chair calmly, "isn''t it live? Go on."


    It''s freezing.


    Lin Yi slightly leaned over and looked at him, almost holding his breath.


    Come or not, when she says it, he will cooperate with her in order not to let her carry the big pot of lying.With this in mind, Lin Yi turned to the camera and said, "Mr. Ying Hannian and I have already agreed as early as two months ago..."


    Before the word "divorce" was exported, Ying Hannian began to laugh with ridicule.


    Lin Yi was stiff, and his lips moved. He wanted to go on, so he heard Ying Hannian say, "I want you to go on. Do you really think I''m encouraging you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned by his sudden swearing. He stood there and didn''t know how to control the field. She doesn''t speak. Ying Hannian sits there, crossing her legs wantonly, and doesn''t care what image he is in the live broadcast. He just stares at her, and his thin lips are filled with an evil radian. "Do you remember that you owe me a blank check and let me fill it out freely?"


    She remembers.


    At the wedding of Mu Xiaxi and Jiang Qixing, she said that she recognized her fingerprints, and she promised him one thing.


    Lin Yi clenched her hand. Ying Hannian stared at her and said, "I''ll fill in now. I want you to stop the live broadcast, now! At once


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would use this blank check here.


    No, it should be a cold year.


    This time, this pass, it''s not so easy.


    She can''t cash this check.


    She gave him an apologetic look with a wry smile, then took a deep breath, turned to face the camera, moved her lips and considered the words. Seeing this, Ying Hannian''s lips were curving. He glared at her and said, "you insist on saying that, don''t you? that ''s ok! You say? Lin Yi, I''ll tell you that after I say those two words, I''ll complete you! Let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s talk about it later


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood there, smelling the words, his body seemed to be immersed in the snow water, frozen at a loss.

 Chapter 993

    She wanted to persuade him after the event. Persuading him to divorce is only a temporary solution. As long as their hearts remain unchanged, everything is not a problem.


    But he said so.


    She can''t help but turn her eyes and look at his face. It''s full of arrogant evil sycophants. He looks at her provocatively on the top of his eyebrows. The word "arrogance" is engraved into every inch of his bones


    He got up from his chair, slowly folded his suit, and looked at her with dark eyes. "Today, you said that when I walk out of this door, I should be a dog if I look back once."


    With that, he turned around without waiting for her response.


    Leave her a cold to cruel back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood silently, looking at his back like this, and said in his heart that it was impossible not to struggle at all.


    But the overall situation is important, isn''t it? When Lin Yi heard the blood dripping figure in her body, she tried to ignore that figure, tried to control her emotions, and said to the camera, "Mr. Ying Hannian has always been very kind to me, and he appeared here hoping to accompany me through the difficult time, but in fact, we have left..."


    "I told you to shut up! Don''t you understand? "


    A roar came suddenly.


    However, Ying Hannian, who took two steps to turn around, suddenly turned back and smashed a chair to the ground. With a "bang", the chair was smashed to pieces. He stood there, staring at her with ferocious eyes. He hated her to the extreme.


    There was silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in horror. This time, she was really scared.


    The next second, she felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her eyes, her face was held by a pair of big palms, a pair of thin lips with hot breathing down.


    She opened her eyes wide in shock. Ying Hannian pressed her lips hard. Her black eyes glared at her with hatred, which made her heart tremble. When she opened her lips to say something, her hot tongue came in and plundered her.


    Her head is blank, only feel a whirl, think of countless people watching this scene, the foot began to soften.


    She subconsciously pushed the man in front of her. Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and she bit her tongue. Lin Yi snorted with pain. The smell of blood diffused in her mouth, but the man did not let it go. On the contrary, he blocked her lips and sucked and kissed her more strongly, like a vampire who was excited, trying to lick every mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    It doesn''t taste good with bloody kisses.


    But his superciliousness made her whole blood flow against the current. She wanted to rush to the tip of her tongue and let the man in front of her snatch it clean.


    Ying Hannian tossed and turned on her lips, and their breath mingled with each other.


    There was no sound in the police station.


    But in the hands of the policewoman''s mobile phone, there is no abuse on the screen, there is no control and evaluation of the manager, there is only a neat pile of "?????".


    Not even a word.


    It''s all uniform punctuation. I don''t know how long it took for Ying Hannian to let go of her poor breath. Lin Yi stood there, his eyes were not calm and self-sustaining, and he was only confused. His little face was a little red, and his lips were red with blood, just like a lost deer.


    He held her face, thin lips attached to her ears, and said in a low voice, "be nice to me, do you understand me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t find her voice. She doesn''t even know where she is. Ying Hannian clenched her hand, pulled her into his arms, turned to face the camera, his eyes full of arrogance and evil, "my wife wants to tell you that we are divorced, let you show mercy to mu. She''s dreaming! When I


    die, our marriage certificates will be well put in my urn! "


    His thin lips were stained with blood, which made him a good-looking face.


    Looking at his side face and listening to his voice, Lin Yi suddenly regained his mind and grabbed his arm eagerly, "Ying Hannian, stop making trouble. You don''t know how far things are going now."


    "I know."


    Ying Hannian glanced at her, "divorce, I will give you a baomu family. If you don''t divorce, I will hold you and watch Mu family die."


    "Then you still..."


    Lin Yi anxiously wants to say something. Ying Hannian suddenly takes out a letter from his pocket.


    Lin Yi was shocked to see the past.


    The letter has his handwriting, three words - resignation letter. Ying Hannian raises his letter to the camera. His black eyes look at a face in front of the screen through the white light. "You win. I will entrust all my shares and positions to the next Mu''s decision-maker within one month. I should not sit in this position in cold years! "


    With that, Ying Hannian smashed his resignation on the platform in front of him.


    Even without looking at the comments, Lin Yi knows it''s time to blow them up.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Yi looks at him in amazement. Is he going to resign?He has worked hard to get the present situation. If he says no, then he doesn''t?


    "Now, you don''t have to feel guilty for any innocent people, let alone bow your head and apologize!"


    Because even he is not the master of mu, Mu naturally does not have to pay for her wife.


    People in Mu''s family can blame him for his irresponsibility, but no one has the right to blame her.


    Ying Hannian then took out a U-disk and threw it to team Wang. He said in a cold voice, "here''s the killing clarification video I made. After you investigate, send it out and block those people''s mouths in detail."


    As Lin Yi''s husband, he can''t release these to the public in advance, which will turn some evidence into useless evidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang team caught the U disk, holding it tightly, and his eyes were struggling. "And the dirty water." Ying Hannian stares at Lin Yi and reaches out to wipe the blood stains from her lips. He bites his teeth and says, "if you care, I''ll wash them one by one. If I can''t wash them, I''ll wash them, even if I go to find them one by one and explain them one by one! Ten thousand or 100 million people, until everyone knows what kind of person you are! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that all right?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and asks.


    In this way, can she be a little better?


    Lin Yi''s eyes were too deep to touch.


    When she was standing alone on the stage, she didn''t feel much, but at this moment, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    She felt vulnerable.


    OK.


    Why not.


    How can she say no?


    She dropped her eyes and clasped his hand with her backhand. She said, "let''s go."


    It''s time for the live broadcast to end.


    Lin Yi pulls Ying Hannian out of the camera''s recording range. As soon as he goes out, he hears the voice of team Wang behind him. She turned her head and saw team Wang standing there with a solemn face and said, "since Mr. Ying has a clarification video, let''s play it now."

 Chapter 994

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    One side of the fat police also anxious, whispered, "team Wang, this is not the rules."


    "As long as the video clarifies the truth and there are any irregularities, the public has the right to know." Wang team stood up and said, "if there is any problem, I will bear it alone, and I will accept the disposal."


    This live broadcast is rare. It is most effective to clarify while there are many people.


    If you delay playing it for a few days and miss the best time, it will not have a big effect. It will also be considered that the government and businessmen collude to leave time to fabricate evidence. Anyway, it has been planted. It''s better to choose a good time to broadcast this clarification video.


    Team Wang forced the video in the U disk to play out, and the video on the laptop was directly connected to the live broadcast.


    There is a complete video of sanatorium, which is very long. Team Wang sent it directly to the microblog for people to study.


    Then he played the clarification video, which intercepted two scenes. One was the scene of Wang Tiantian holding a remote control finger and Jiang Rao''s bomb. The other was the scene of Wang Tiantian falling from a building.


    These two videos are very clear, much clearer than those on the Internet.


    It clearly magnifies Wang Tiantian''s eyes when she tries to kick Lin Yi. Even Lin Yi, the client, clearly sees for the first time how fierce Wang Tiantian''s eyes are at that time.


    And Wang Tiantian''s bent leg also indicated that it was an action to kick people, but Lin Yi''s reaction speed was very fast, and directly went back to the past.


    Finally, Wang Tiantian made a detailed treatment of the scene.


    In the video, there is a different section of content. A slender hand is holding the mouse to process the computer monitoring video. Every step is recorded in detail, which proves that it is not a P-map, but a detailed restoration.


    After restoration, we can clearly see that there is a pool of reflective things under Wang Tiantian''s feet, which is the lubricant.


    That hand is in the cold year.


    He made the clarification video himself.


    Lin Yi looks at the man beside him. He has a cold face and dark eyes. He looks at the video playing.


    After the clarification video was broadcast, the live broadcast ended.


    "Mrs. Ying, just sign here and you can go." The lawyer handed a document to Lin Yi and said, "but I still can''t go abroad until the case is closed."


    Standing in front of his desk, Lin Yi stooped to pick up a pen and signed his name.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked at team Wang. She nodded to him, "team Wang, thank you very much."


    "Nothing. After the simulation, we will send an announcement to clarify the facts to the public again."


    Team Wang felt the stubble on his chin and took a deep look at Lin Yi and Ying Hannian.


    These two Changed his view of the rich.


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Hannian turns around with Lin Yi''s hand. The palm of his hand is warm.


    Lin Yi followed him and turned to look at the cold room. It was only a short time, but she seemed to experience half of her life in it.


    Maybe for a long time, she will never forget the cold white wall, the man who guarded her all night, and the cigarette.


    This night, she lost a lot, but it seems that she got everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The wounded Jiang Qixing comes forward to lead Ying Hannian and Lin Yi out of the police station.


    "Where are you going here?"


    Ying Hannian stops and looks coldly at Jiang Qixing.


    This is not the way to the main entrance.


    "Brother Han, there are too many people at the front door. We go out through the back door. The car is ready." Jiang Qixing replied.


    Should cold year horizontal past one eye, loosen Lin Yi, raise a hand, slowly tighten his tie, thin lips also stained with blood, thin lips open, "the main door."


    This time, not only Jiang Qixing, but also Lin Yi could not help looking up at him, a little surprised.


    This is the time to go through the main gate?


    They''ll be swallowed by the crowd.


    But Ying Hannian didn''t mean to be joking. He took Lin Yi to turn around and strode to the front door. When she got out of the building, Lin Yi was pulled into the car by Ying Hannian. Looking out, she saw that there was still a sea of people outside the gate, and the crowd was even more excited when she saw that their car was moving. Her black-and-white photo and huge banner were held high


    , for fear that they would not see it.


    "Brother Han, you''d better go through the back door."


    Jiang Qixing sat on the co pilot frowning. He didn''t take many people with him and couldn''t rush out.


    "Let them open the door!"


    Cold years should not be moved, black eyes looked at the front, thin lips indifferently pursed into a line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing couldn''t move, so he pressed down the window and waved.


    Seeing this, the doorman pressed the switch, and the telescopic electric door opened slowly. At first sight, the door opened, and the crowd seemed to be stunned. There was a few seconds of silence.


    "Drive


    It should be ordered again in the cold year.The driver looked at the man in front of him, wiped his sweat, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward at a slow speed.


    Sure enough, the car just drove to the door, those people should come, all rushed up to surround their car.


    Lin Yi was sitting in the car, watching the people smashing the windows with drink bottles. All the faces were full of hate. They yelled, "murderer! Get out of the car


    "Collusion between government and business! Acquittal! Are you not afraid that the dead will come to you at night? "


    "Get out of the car! get off the car! Murderer


    "Don''t think you''re innocent just by making a statement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at them with a wry smile. Team Wang risks being punished and clarifies the video for her at the first time. However, these people still think that officials and businessmen are colluding.


    What a big hat.


    There was a sound in her ear. She turned her eyes and saw Ying Hannian open the door from there.


    Lin Yi looked at him in shock, "in the cold year..."


    "Stay!"


    In response to the cold year, he pushed the door open and went out.


    What does he want to do?


    These people are so angry that they dare to do anything.


    Frightened by his actions, Lin Yi jumps to the window and knocks on the window. In order to let him come back, Ying Hannian stands against the door and knocks on the driver''s window and makes a gesture.


    The driver quickly locked the door.


    Lin Yi can''t get out if others can''t get in. People outside obviously didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would dare to walk out of the car in such a dignified way. He was stunned for a moment. The bodyguards rushed forward and separated the crowd, but they didn''t act rashly for a moment. It was like a split tide, which was really separated by


    .


    Ying Hannian stands up straight and strides forward with a calm face.


    Many people are staring at him, not clear what he wants to do.


    In the crowd, someone smashed an open can on Ying Hannian''s body, and the transparent drink ran down his shoulder and drenched his hand.


    Ying Hannian pauses and looks up at the past. His hawk like eyes make many people retreat subconsciously, causing fear for no reason. Ying Hannian only stopped for a while. No matter who threw the bottle, he went on, and finally stopped in front of the huge banner and stood still.

 Chapter 995

    It is clear that the flow of people is like a tide, but now it is very quiet.


    Lin Yi sat in the car, leaning forward, and could only see Ying Hannian''s back.


    What does he want to do?


    Ying Hannian stood there, his black eyes swept the banners one by one, and finally his eyes fell on the black-and-white photo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe his eyes were too terrible. Several young people held up the banner and lowered their hands gradually. Finally, they blocked the banner in front of them and swallowed their saliva.


    "Take all the pictures down for me!"


    Ying Hannian''s voice is as cold as a knife.


    The bodyguards rushed forward immediately, snatched all the black and white photos from other people''s hands and put them together carefully.


    Those people did not dare to move when they saw that the bodyguards were fierce and obediently handed over the big picture frame in their hands. At this time, a man with yellow hair sprang up from behind, rolled up his sleeves and stood in front of Ying Hannian, with a face of justice and awe inspiring words, "what are you doing? Guilty? You take it, you take it, I can print it! I''ll print a hundred, a thousand! We


    have to march on the streets! Let everyone know that your wife is a murderer Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Ying Hannian raised his leg to him. Huang Mao was kicked so that he flew back, fell heavily on the ground, covered his abdomen, and turned white with pain. He looked at Ying Hannian in disbelief, and then yelled, "take a picture of it! It should be cold year to hit people! He wanted to murder


    ! "


    All the people around raised their mobile phones to take this scene.


    Lin Yi sat in the car and watched anxiously. He couldn''t get out of the car, so he had to clap his seat.


    Ying Hannian walked slowly towards him, and his thin lips raised a sneer, "still need to print?"


    Huang Mao''s face was frightened, and he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Being watched by so many people, he raised his neck and said, "of course! If the murderer doesn''t obey the law for a day, we will seek justice! Do you think so? "


    Infected by his spirit of daring to fight against Ying Hannian, many people around him echoed in a low voice, "that is, we want to seek justice, why do rich people have privileges?"


    "The front foot made a statement, and the back foot came out, saying that there was no collusion between government and business. Who the hell believed that?"


    Yelled Huang Mao.


    With this, the voice suddenly rose.


    See someone to support themselves, Huang Mao some proud, although the abdomen was kicked really damn pain.


    "It seems that you are the leader."


    Ying Hannian heard it from some of his supporters.


    This is the man who came with a group of people printing photos and pulling banners. "So what if it''s me?" Huang Mao looked at him and said, "do you still want to kill me? Ying Hannian, I tell you, if you kill one of me, you won''t be able to kill so many people here. You can''t block up the crowd! Your wife is a murderer and you are a murderer! You are birds of a feather


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile a, "you pour is to remind me, have you such fool, I still really wash not clean this dirty water, still be inferior to come ruthlessly happy."


    Say, should cold year Dynasty the bodyguard of one side spreads out palm, "dagger."


    The bodyguard took it out and put it in his hand.


    Ying Hannian opened the dagger in his hand in full view of the public, and the cold light broke out, so that the people around him even stepped back several steps.


    That yellow hair covers abdomen to sit on the ground, the face is blue.


    "I ask you, do you want to print it?"


    Ying Hannian looked down at him with a cool voice.


    Yellow hair stubble neck, face veins are exposed, "Lin Yi a day not Fu Fa, I have been printing! I tell you, it''s at the gate of the police station. The police will be here soon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raises his dagger.


    "Come on, come on!" Huang Mao didn''t realize that his voice was shaking, and he had to hold on to his self righteous unyielding, "if you kill me, you have to be buried with me!"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes looked at him coldly, and his face was cold. "For my woman, I really don''t care about becoming a murderer!"


    Finish saying, should cold year walk toward him, what eye ground flits over is to kill intention.


    That yellow hair sees he is not come empty at all, which still dare to stay, frighten flurried to get up from the ground to want to run. Ying Hannian gave him another kick. Huang Mao was kicked to the ground. He was so scared that he yelled "ah ah". His legs were all weak. He didn''t dare to make a mistake in a second. When he got up, he took up the speed of 50 meters to sprint forward and ran away from the crowd.


    The contrast between this picture and the image of just seeing death as if returning home should not be too big.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Looking at the yellow hair disappeared in the crowd, Ying Hannian did not chase him, but turned to look at the young people who were still holding banners.


    Those people were so scared that they threw the banner and ran away.


    "Pull up!"


    Should cold year cold voice opens.


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, each holding one end of the banner, and opened it in the middle of the crowd.Lin Yi sat in the car, nervously looking at the scene, fingers clenched, the moment the banner opened, the blood red characters on it made her heart tremble.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of the banner, looking at the words above, his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand, stabbed the dagger into the white cloth, and began to draw forward from the four characters of "murderer".


    His hand clenched the dagger, and the blue veins on the back of his hand showed little by little.


    The sound of tearing white cloth is particularly harsh in the quiet.


    When Ying Hannian turns around and walks towards the car step by step, the white cloth cut into pieces flies all over the sky, like the next snow


    He is like her returning soldiers, dyed all over the killing, just for a soft.


    Lin Yi is looking at that figure in the car, the shell tooth bites the lower lip.


    She broke her lips in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    From the police station, Ying Hannian took her to the tower of all things, the tallest building in the imperial city.


    They sat on the top floor, and the cold wind poured in.


    Ying Hannian sat opposite her, with one leg bent up and his hand on his knee. His long leg stretched forward, with the toe of his shoe touching her toes and his back against the hollow guardrail.


    Lin Yi sat there, staring at him without blinking. His thin lips were stained with a little blood, evil and evil. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "Why are you looking at me like this all the time?"


    He crooked his lips and gave a low smile. "Do you find that you love me more and more?"


    All over the body. Lin Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I just didn''t expect that Ying Hannian would make such a stupid decision. T is not against me, but against you. Divorce is a way to minimize all the harm, but you choose


    to resign. You have nothing. Without the leader, Mu''s family will be in chaos for a while, which is exactly what he wants."


    With one of her, for such a big achievement. T, I guess they''re all laughing, right?

 Chapter 996

    Smell speech, should cold year seem is just suddenly come over like, picked pick eyebrow, "I really quit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "Shit, did I do that?" Should cold year a face chagrin, "I how so impulse, this kind of words also say export!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s the Mu family who has a lot of wealth. I worked hard to earn it back. I don''t want it if I don''t want it. I really..." Should cold year a look of regret, short hair with the wind in the move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, looking at him like an idiot.


    What else did she say when he said everything?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ying Hannian moved over and sat down beside her. He bent down and bumped his head into her arms. "Tuan Tuan, I have nothing now. You have to support me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m your responsibility."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s also a responsibility.


    Lin Yi looked at the giant baby in his arms and said, "how can I support you? To put it bluntly, I also rely on my family position to earn money. Now Yiwei restaurants are closed. "


    Ying Hannian lay down and put his head on her leg. When he heard the words, he frowned and gave her a deep look. "So, we are two poor people now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not easy, and this awareness.


    Ying Hannian put her hand across her chest and said, "what about our son? I''m just going to build an underground basketball court and a balance car training ground for him at home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does he want to build?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then heard him say, "forget it, if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. Boys can live even if they are poor. Fortunately, they don''t have daughters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, you always think it''s quite open, huh?


    "I''ve been poor, but it''s nothing. What can you do? You are Miss Lin Ying Hannian looked at her with a sad face, "poor boy can''t afford to raise a young lady." Lin Yi couldn''t listen any more. He put out his hand and patted him on the chest. "Is this the time to say that? Poverty is not the point. The point is that you don''t have Mu''s family. It''s OK to fall me. I know you won''t really leave me, but now you fall with me. What do you want to do about reforming Mu''s plan? "


    He said that the Mu family should be changed in a few years.


    This is the last thing he can do for Ying Yongxi. Is he willing to give up?


    "Yes, what shall we do?" Ying Hannian didn''t answer the rhetorical question, as if he was seriously thinking about this question, "or, let''s remove the live video now, as if I didn''t say anything? I continue to be the decision maker of the herdsman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi wants to strangle him, "be serious!"


    OK, be serious.


    Ying Hannian sat up from her arms and looked at her with dark eyes. He said with a smile, "I just don''t want to divorce! I hope I will never hear these two words from you in my life. "


    "I didn''t really want to separate. It''s just a means of public relations..."


    She doesn''t want a divorce, but that''s the best solution right now, isn''t it?


    "No! No! No


    Ying Hannian directly dumped her three stresses, no nonsense.


    No matter the means of public relations or fake divorce, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I don''t like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there and didn''t have any hesitating eyes on him. She knew that no matter how much she said, it''s useless. It''s really useless. It''s a matter of certainty.


    "It''s just that I''m not willing to let t win such a big game."


    She whispered that Wang Tiantian had a life. Jiang Rao has not yet passed the critical period. The Lin family and Mu family have been defeated. They have nothing to lose, and t is just one more injury.


    It''s not worth it.


    "What if he wins a game? I''ll get it back sooner or later." Ying Hannian put his hand around her shoulder and put it in his arms. "With you by my side, I fell into 18 levels of hell, and I can get up again."


    Still care about a t? Do you still care about the temporary low?


    Lin Yi leaned in his arms and his chest blocked most of the wind for her. She was relieved when she thought about it.


    What is done is done.


    "What are we doing now? Now everyone is paying attention to us. The herdsmen can''t live any more. If they live any more, they will be told something and become a slap in the face. "


    She asked, thinking only of the future.


    "Well, let''s get together to buy a house. If we are so poor, can''t we afford a house?" Ying Hannian hugged her and sighed.


    Again.


    "Even if you resign and Yiwei restaurant closes down, the loss will be huge, but we won''t even have a house to live in. Let''s go back to s city. The Lin family has been there all the time." She said.


    "So I''m going to be a door-to-door son-in-law?" Cold years should be tangled for three seconds, solemn jaw head, "also OK."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to push him down from the tower of all things.


    Obviously, it was a dilemma. He made such a fuss that he lost all his melancholy.


    All of a sudden, the sound of mobile phone vibration came.


    She low Mou, see should cold year take out mobile phone, above is mu Xianguang send video call, should cold year point.


    Mu Xianguang''s voice sounded like setting off firecrackers from his mobile phone. "I said," where did you go to the police station? I''ve been waiting for you at home for so long. I can''t wait Where are you


    Mu Xianguang looked at them anxiously, and seemed to find that the background behind them was familiar.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook hook lip, "we are looking at the scenery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang stayed there for a few seconds, then the whole person exploded, "look at the scenery? Now the whole world is mad because of you two, and you are looking at the scenery? "


    Lin Yi looked at mu Xianguang''s hair blowing, and his mind was in balance.


    Ying Hannian is too calm and playful, which makes her wonder if she takes things too seriously.


    "What should we be doing? Jumping off a building? "


    Ying Hannian said and looked down from the gap between the guardrails on the top of the tower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was speechless and said, "OK, OK, you''re a big man, you''re a bull! Can we come back now and discuss how to solve the problem in front of us? "


    "What do you do when you come back with a good view?" It''s nice to be in winter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang took a deep breath there, completely gave up the plan to communicate with Ying Hannian, and turned to Lin Yi. His eyes were full of imploring, "Lin Yi, can you bring him back?"


    The earth''s going to explode, okay?


    Lin Yi saw the pathetic smell on mu Xianguang''s face. She nodded with a smile, "OK, I know. Let''s go back now."


    Mu Xianguang was relieved.


    ¡­¡­ When they came back to the house, there were several people sitting in the hall. Mu Xianguang and his wife, Mu Xiaxi, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan were all there, each frowning to kill mosquitoes.

 Chapter 997

    However, after seeing the scenery, the two people who caused the storm came back.


    As soon as he saw them, Lin Guanting and Mulan rushed directly to him. Mulan was red eyed, so he took Lin Yi into his arms and held him very hard.


    "Aunt Ann..."


    Lin Yi''s voice choked.


    She thought about the day when Aunt an came back to the herdsman''s house. She thought that maybe aunt an finally let go of all the old things, maybe Xiaojing''s first birthday, maybe her wedding with Ying Hannian, but she didn''t think that it was her accident and aunt an came.


    Those obsessions that have been stuck for 20 or 30 years have been put down.


    "You child, it''s getting bigger and bigger now." Mu Lan released her and looked at her angrily. "I don''t want to talk about such a big thing. I have to watch the news to know."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, aunt Ann." Lin Yi felt guilty and turned to look at Lin Guanting again. Lin Guanting stood there, looking at her with a tired face and bloodshot eyes, and said, "aunt ANN is right. You are more and more courageous. You dare not tell your family anything."


    "Dad..."


    Seeing the wrinkles on Lin Guanting''s face, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red, "I''m sorry, I''ve ruined the hard work of you and your mother..."


    "Nonsense, what!"


    Lin Guanting stopped her words, walked up to her and wiped away her tears. "Your mother and I are not Yiwei restaurant, but you."


    This makes Lin Yi feel worse.


    She stood in this position, let her an accident, involving countless people, hurt the closest people.


    "Well, sit down."


    Mulan pulls Lin Yi to sit down on the sofa.


    Ying Hannian watched as she followed Mu Lan. The feeling of emptiness in the palm of his hand annoyed him. He frowned and stepped forward to sit down on the single sofa.


    "I really convinced both of you. The sky fell down and you came back!"


    Mu Xianguang sat by and looked at Ying Hannian as if nothing had happened. He felt that he had lost half of his life.


    Mu Xiaxi went to Jiang Qixing, helped him sit down, and asked about his injury in a low voice.


    "Go ahead."


    We should set up a posture to talk about in the cold year. Mu Xianguang quickly handed over several reports, "things broke out on the Internet first, and all of a sudden spread to the country. In just a few hours, they caused a storm. This was premeditated, including all kinds of ghosts and ghosts like classmates, and large-scale protests. It is obvious that they have been ready for today."


    It''s like a bomb exploding suddenly, or exploding layer by layer. The more it explodes, the wider it affects, which makes people unprepared.


    All Mu''s actions are remedial measures, but they can''t stand it. Most people are interested in finding the explosive points. Officials and businessmen collude with each other, rich people kill and escape the law


    "What about the group now?" Should cold year ask. Speaking of this, mu Xianguang almost cried, "brother, I really want to call you a kiss brother, do you know what you are doing? Resigning in public is more important than Lin Yi''s incident. Now Mu''s stock price is completely crazy. Have you ever seen a big group that has our stock market that is going up and down like a smoke? "


    This kind of big fluctuation, is that many people are not sure what it means to make this move in the cold year, so looking at the stock market of Mu Shi, they don''t know whether to make it or not.


    Ying Hannian leaned back and sat comfortably, listening to the first jaw, "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh?


    You''re with T!


    Mu Xian''s bald head is about to crack. Bai Shuya patted him and said, "now the second master is with a lot of people in the family. They are all staying in the reception room. I think the second master''s face is very bad."


    Lin Yimo.


    Of course, it''s not good. Since Ying Hannian appeared in the herdsmen''s house, there have been constant disturbances in the herdsmen''s house. After Mr. Mu left, although Ying Hannian supported the herdsmen with one man''s strength, the herdsmen are always faced with bad things when they just take a breath.


    Just like a cruise ship sailing on the sea, no matter how strong its foundation is, it can''t stand today''s storm and tomorrow''s tornado.


    This time, it was even more serious. The decision maker suddenly resigned in his wife''s scandal.


    The four families have never had such a thing in a hundred years.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying''s face and said, "I''m not going to see those antiques. Anyway, I''m not the decision maker of Mu''s now."


    "You really quit?"


    Mu Xianguang was shocked.


    He thought Ying Hannian was a stupid decision made in a hurry.


    "What else?" Ying Hannian raised his eyebrows, put down his feet, stood up, went to him, and put his hand on mu Xianguang''s shoulder. "I''ve got people ready. You''re waiting to be the next decision maker..."


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Xianguang looked at him in horror, his eyes almost protruding.


    Everyone is inexplicably looking at yinghannian. Is yinghannian ready to give up this great position to Mu Xianguang?"Surprise?"


    In a cold year, the evil will enter the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he surprise you?


    Mu Xianguang is so anxious that he has to stand up and refuse. He is patted and pressed back by Ying Hannian.


    "Don''t put surprise on your face, because I''m just an assistant for you to be the next decision maker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xianguang speechless, "should cold years, you play me?"


    "Well, you can adjust the atmosphere." It''s too apocalyptic here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s body shakes and he is a ghost. He scolds a lot in his heart, but people are relaxed.


    At that second, he really thought Ying Hannian would give up his position. What he had dreamed of suddenly came to him. He was not overjoyed, but inexplicably frightened.


    He has seen what he really wants. He doesn''t want to sit so high and argue with a group of old people every day.


    Lin Yi listened to their conversation, not laughing, just looking at the side of the Mu Lan.


    Mu Lan was aware of her eyes, and his face became dignified. Sure enough, the next second, Ying Hannian turned and looked at her, "four girls, you can only take care of this mess."


    "You''re putting your ideas on me?"


    Mulan looked at him strangely.


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    "What else?" Ying Hannian glanced at all the people. "Qi Xing has shares, but he can''t. He''s a different surname. Mu Xianguang can''t either. He''s acting recklessly and can''t stabilize the situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was relieved.


    It''s obviously sprayed


    "I''m not going to stick with the Mu group." Mu Lan refused and frowned.


    "To put it bluntly, the internal affairs of the Mu group and the family are not completely separated. You are in charge of the internal affairs, and it''s the way to minimize the voice of doubt to come forward and accept this rotten situation." In response to the cold year. "I was willing to take charge of internal affairs for the sake of..." Mu Lan said that, after a pause, he turned to look at Lin Yi beside him and said, "I''m for Xiao Yi. I''m for the sake of handing over Mu''s internal affairs to her in the future, so that she can have a foothold in Mu without anyone."

 Chapter 998

    Mu Lan patted her, got up from the sofa, straightened her dress a little, and then turned to walk towards the meeting room, which still had the unique atmosphere of the Mu family.


    As soon as Mulan left, Ying Hannian sat down beside Lin Yi, hugged her and said, "the four girls don''t know much about the group. You two must do your best to help her."


    This is Chong mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing.


    Mu Xianguang sat there laughing, "for Mu''s sake, for Lin Yi''s sake, I can understand you resigning on the spur of the moment, but I don''t care. You help your aunt yourself."


    He''s used to being a behind the scenes strategist anyway.


    "What can I help? Lin Yi and I are going back to s city."


    Should cold year embrace Lin Yi Road.


    That''s what they said on the tower of things.


    "Brother Han, are you leaving?"


    Jiang Qixing sat up straight.


    "Well, it''s up to you to trace T. he''s left out in your hands. No matter what method you use, I''ll find out the person for me." At the command of the cold year.


    "Are you crazy?" Mu Xianguang was so shocked that he stared at him with one eye, "you really don''t care about anything?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a big problem, OK.


    Mu said that if you don''t want it, you don''t want it, and you don''t control it secretly, so you just run away?


    "In fact, the people are furious now. It''s good for us to disappear for a while, which can help Mu escape the public opinion barrier in front of us." Lin Yi light tunnel, the matter has so far, she also want to open.


    "No, there are different voices in public opinion now."


    Mu Xiaxi quickly took out his mobile phone, stood beside Lin Yi, bent down and showed them the comments on the Internet, "look, after your live broadcast, many people are talking to you."


    Talk to her and Ying Hannian?


    No way. Don''t those people think they''re murderers?


    Lin Yi put her hair behind her ears and looked down to see that Weibo was the first hot search -


    ? This is the most popular dog food I''ve ever eaten in live broadcast.


    Mu Xiaxi opened it, and the picture after the topic was a photo of Ying Hannian kissing her in public at the police station. She saw her ears burning.


    [I don''t know if there is collusion between government and business, but the wife protector Ying Hannian a has exploded. ¡¿


    this is a microblog with hundreds of thousands of comments.


    Click on the comments. There are all kinds of quarrels.


    [mother and child are single: after living for so many years, my girlish heart has moved for the first time. I''m just a melon eater. I''m so confused when I watch the live broadcast. What''s the operation of suddenly kissing. ¡¿


    [Truth reasoner: ha ha, a bunch of stupid things. This is public relations. Two good-looking people show their love, and you even tolerate murderers. ¡¿


    [Meng is cute: @ truth reasoner, you know it again. Didn''t you watch the clarification video? It was an accident, and it was Wang Tiantian who took Jiang Rao as a hostage first. Jiang Rao is still lying in the hospital now. Isn''t she innocent? ¡¿


    [Fanfan: what should Hannian say? What do you believe? Have you obviously changed the evidence? The rich can do anything. ¡¿


    [Jingqi: upstairs, professionals tell you that there is no sign of cutting or modifying the video released by the police, and there is no fraud. ¡¿


    [for the rest of my life, it''s OK: if you quarrel slowly, I''ll face my face in cold years silently. I can''t lick it. ¡¿


    [stars: if the three outlooks are not correct, even if Lin Yi is a murderer, I still like Ying Hannian, and I worship the man who is the supreme in love! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry at these comments.


    There are so many people.


    Although there are still a lot of doubts, the wind is not falling on one side. What''s the matter with Ying Hannian''s inexplicable absorption of a lot of female powder?


    And these fans also account for half of the comments. In their eyes, it seems that the whole thing has nothing to do with her. Only Ying Hannian is in their eyes.


    "You see, as long as the public is not blindly following the trend, and the Mu''s criticism, it will be better slowly."


    Mu Xiaxi stood aside and said he didn''t want them to leave.


    Although, no one knows how long it will take.


    Lin Yi didn''t change her mind. She said with a faint smile, "because of this, it''s not suitable for us to stay in the center of the storm. Leaving here is the fastest way to calm down the storm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaxi couldn''t persuade him.


    Seeing that they were not joking, they were all chatting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom with excellent daylighting, the furniture is decorated in dark colors. At a glance, the sun can''t suppress the coldness of the room. The man is half lying on the bed, wearing silver gray pajamas, with a bandage on his head, one hand receiving infusion, and the other hand manipulating the magic cube.

 Chapter 999

    "Cough."


    A cough, pulled to the body wound, pain he curled up, Rubik''s cube fell out of bed.


    It hurts.


    Jiang Qixing''s hand is really heavy. Fortunately, he broke away Ying Hannian first that day. Otherwise, he couldn''t run away if they went up together.


    The trend of the stock market is on TV. Soon, the news began to broadcast. The host stood in front of the Mu group holding the microphone and said clearly to the camera, "Ying Hannian''s announcement of resignation in the live broadcast caused a big uproar. Now you can see that we are outside the headquarters of the Mu group. There is no chaos here. We are still at work, and people are still in the mood. It is said that the Mu group has made an internal announcement, and the new decision-maker will take office immediately, but it has not been made public yet. "


    He resigned.


    What a surprise.


    To give him such a big gift, Ying Hannian is really not afraid to lose.


    The man leaned on the head of the bed and laughed, then looked at the news. Two news guests sat there and guessed the meaning of Mu''s move. What they guessed was that there was something wrong with Mu''s internal, and they had to resign because of the public opinion struggle.


    "It''s an old saying that Chong Guan''s anger is a beauty. I have to say that Ying Hannian is a true love to Lin Yi. He would rather stay with Lin Yi and drench himself with dirty water than protect himself." The guest joked.


    In the live broadcast of two years'' hard to kiss, Lin Yi and Lin Yi share a joke.


    It is better to drench than to protect yourself.


    "True love?"


    The man looks at the picture on the screen. Lin Yi''s face is flushed and his lips are stained with blood. It''s a clear and beautiful face, but the corners of his eyes are enchanting.


    The man watched for a long time, licked his lower lip with the tip of his tongue, picked up the remote control and turned off the news.


    Anyway.


    This time, he won.


    He won the winter.


    ¡­¡­


    After preparing to leave, Lin Yi began to pack up and fold her clothes one by one with Ying Hannian and Xiaojing.


    Some personal belongings, Lin Yi is not willing to let others to clean up.


    Ying Hannian is lying on the bed, holding her head in one hand to see her busy, see the room has been placed several suitcases, can''t help but hook lips, "do we calculate to run away like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Both Mu''s decision makers and their wives fled the imperial city and lost the small city." Ying Hannian even thought about the news headlines.


    "You don''t play with me. Anyway, I won''t believe what you say now. You are really sad and sad."


    Lin Yi didn''t even bother to look him in the eye. He just picked up his clothes.


    "Tut, it''s boring."


    Ying Hannian saw her calm and lost interest in teasing her. "Are you really not afraid to live with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is too lazy to say, sitting by the bed and continuing to fold clothes.


    No matter how hard they are, where can they go?


    Don''t worry about the Mu family. The Lin family really has to pay a lot of losses. All the labor and rent losses are not small. They don''t have enough working capital. They have to take real estate to offset them. If they don''t open one day, they will lose an extra sum of money.


    Even so, they still have cars to drive, houses to live in, and a box of rare diamonds from Grandma Yingqing. They are not bankrupt at all.


    Is it bitter?


    It''s just that there are fewer rooms and fewer cars. It''s good to have them. "I tell you, there must be more people paying attention to what we do when we go back to the small town." Ying Hannian rubbed her legs with her toes, "I don''t want to plant a few mu of land to satisfy the dark psychology of those people. Let them feel, look, these two people are living an ugly life now."


    How boring are you?


    Lin Yi put his clothes in the trunk and glanced at the man who was in pain everywhere. "Take your time, I have a plan anyway."


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Should cold year a Zheng.


    "Yes, I just went back to school."


    Now, all Yiwei restaurants are closed. I don''t know when I will be able to reopen. She''s back in s city. She just goes back to continue her studies.


    She can''t always be an undergrad. It''s hard to find a job with her resume.


    "Go to school?" Ying Hannian quickly sat up from the bed, black eyes staring at her, "you go to school, then what do I do?"


    "Take care of the children."


    Lin Yi didn''t even want to talk about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said you raised the baby when it was born. Before you had a lot of work, I was always afraid that the baby would disturb you." Lin Yi folded his clothes and said, "now it''s OK. You''re so idle that you''re planning to farm. I''m very relieved."


    "And then you don''t care about me and my son?"


    Ying Hannian found out that it was this kind of idea that she was fighting.


    Horrible woman!


    "You don''t have to worry. Some people will say that you are miserable. The decision maker of Mu family resigns and goes to a small town. He has nothing to do all day and becomes a cook with his son." Lin Yi also wanted a good news headline, "look, how miserable."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her face and found that she was serious.


    Shit.


    Was he abandoned before he went back?


    He didn''t even want Mu''s family for her. He walked away from the town with her miserably. Did she repay him in this way?


    Before leaving the Imperial City, Lin Yi went to the hospital, but Jiang Rao was still in a coma.


    Lin Yi stands outside the ward and looks at Jiang Rao lying inside. She has pipes all over her body. It seems that she went back a few years ago, and she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Mrs. Ying, Jiang Rao still has to have an operation."


    Mr. Li Jianyi was transferred to be the chief of Jiang Rao. Sitting in the office, he sighed.


    "Why, they''ve all been rescued."


    Lin Yi frowned. "Jiang Rao hasn''t been out of danger, because some congestion is not easy to clear before, I analyze, so laissez faire, even if she passes the danger, she has a great chance to become a vegetable." Li Jianyi said. "After discussing with the medical team


    , I wanted to take a risk."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi stood in the office and pursed her lips.


    "If she succeeds, Jiang Rao will surely wake up. If she fails, it''s not a bad thing. At least, she doesn''t have to suffer as much as she does now." Li Jianyi said euphemistically.


    That''s death.


    Lin Yi thought of Jiang Rao''s pipe, and his voice was a little low. "What''s the success rate?" "Not high." Li Jianyi told the truth, "moreover, Jiang Rao''s foundation is very bad. She suffered a big accident a few years ago, and now she is like this. Even if she wakes up, she will not be able to encounter trauma again for many years in the future, so I think maybe we can invite foreign teams to participate in this operation."


    "Foreign team?" "It''s the new technology that you asked me to check before. That technology really exists. I thought, either cure Jiang Rao at one time, or stop suffering." Li Jianyi said, "of course, this is my suggestion. I should listen to Mrs.


    " Over the years, she has been taking care of Jiang Rao. She has taught Jiang Rao since she learned to eat and go to the toilet.

 Chapter 1000

    She treats Jiang Rao with the heart of a guardian.


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. After a moment of silence, he asked, "what about conservative treatment?"


    "Let me put it this way. If you become a vegetable, it will take you a few years with her foundation." Li Jianyi looked at her and said, "only when she wakes up can she live better."


    "I''ll talk it over with her family."


    Lin Yi did not dare to be such a big master alone.


    Jiang Rao''s parents and family are more reasonable people. After Jiang Rao''s accident, they were sent abroad to avoid revenge by Sanfang. Later, with Ying Hannian becoming the decision maker of Mu family, they returned home.


    They are very grateful to Lin Yi for taking good care of Jiang Rao, so this time, they still rely on her.


    "Miss Lin, we all know that if it hadn''t been for you, Rao Rao didn''t have today. I don''t believe what those people said, you''d have ruined Rao Rao." In the corridor outside the ward, Jiang Rao''s mother held Lin Yi''s hand tightly and said with tears, "I also know that what you''re looking for for for Rao Rao must be the best doctor. We don''t know much about it. We still listen to you. As for the result, we can accept it."


    Bad news, after all, happened once a few years ago.


    They''re ready.


    Looking at the two old people looking at her trustfully, Lin Yi was a little uneasy.


    Let her decide Jiang Rao''s fate


    Lin Yi stands in front of the sickroom and looks at the people in the sickbed through the glass. Jiang Rao''s tubes are so many that she is scared.


    She reached up to the cold glass and curled up her fingers.


    "Do it."


    Lin Yi heard these two words from his mouth, "if Jiang Rao can choose, I believe she will also make this decision."


    Jiang Rao is a star that can shine. Even if she lacks memory, even if she is mentally impaired, she still likes the film and television industry. Jiang Rao is flesh and blood under the lens.


    How could Jiang Rao like this be willing to become a vegetable.


    She has her pride.


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao''s parents nodded.


    In this way, two days later, Jiang Rao''s situation did not worsen, so she was pushed into the operating room again, and Li Jian walked in with the team.


    I watched the door of the operating room close in front of my eyes.


    Standing outside, Lin Yi has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know what her decision will bring to Jiang Rao, whether it''s rebirth or liberation.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the police simulation of the fall came out.


    The expert team was shocked to find that the lubricant on the roof was precisely calculated, and that there was a reason for how much scope to apply, which side to apply deep and which side to apply shallow.


    From dummy simulation to real person simulation, no matter from which angle around the past, as long as you step on the foot, the sliding force can make an adult woman jump out.


    Strictly speaking, it was not an accident, but a deliberate murder.


    Lubricant is the most direct evidence to judge the murderer.


    Judging from the surveillance video and mu Xianxu''s confession, the doubts are all on Wang Tiantian''s side. Wang Tiantian, the three people involved, died and t disappeared, leaving only one mu Xianquan who was not on the scene.


    Lin Yi was guaranteed out of the police station.


    However, the case could not be closed because there was no direct evidence to prove who put the lubricant. Apart from the monitoring on that day, all the previous ones in the sanatorium were deleted, no evidence was left, and it was very difficult to find witnesses.


    The clue is so broken that it''s a bad thing that the case can''t be closed, and the outside world''s speculation will continue.


    It was very cold in the imperial city where it had snowed a few days ago.


    Sunlight also failed to make the city''s temperature rise a little bit.


    Mu Xianquan came out from the gate of the police station. At first sight, he saw the sunlight outside and was stabbed to cover his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Now he was very blue, his face was haggard, and all the stubble on his chin came out.


    As a person who did not appear at the scene during the whole incident, the police asked for several days and found that there was no reason to keep him, so they had to let him go.


    He slowly put down his hand, looked up to the horizon, with a lonely eye.


    "Bang."


    He was suddenly kicked on the back.


    Mu Xianquan screamed in pain and was kicked to the ground. He lifted up from the ground and turned around, "who..."


    The voice is hoarse in the throat.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, his red eyes staring at him, his clothes wrinkled.


    Mu Xianxu was called to make a confession again, and the two brothers came out one by one.


    The next second, mu Xianxu rushes over, strangles his collar and roars hysterically, "why? I''m your brother! Is that how you calculated me? "


    The throat was almost torn.


    Muxianquan fell to the ground and raised his hand to fight back. Muxianxu was beaten to the side of the decoration. He grabbed muxianquan and bumped it into the lamppost. They fought together.


    "Po -"


    Mu Xianquan leaned against the lamp post and spat on the ground, which was full of blood.He turned his eyes to Mu Xianxu and yelled, "why do you hit me? I''m taking revenge for my mother. Even my wife died! And you? "


    Mu Xianquan is not sad about Wang Tiantian''s death.


    For many years, husband and wife quarrel for three days and fight for five days, but Wang Tiantian never really divorced him.


    A good person said no, No.


    So suddenly.


    His heart is empty, but what can he do? Can he be honest with the police? Of course, he can be as clean as he can. He doesn''t want to go to jail.


    At least, Wang Tiantian traded her life for Ying Hannian, and even lost her position as a decision-maker.


    "Why?" Mu Xianxu strangled his collar. Hearing the words, he all laughed, and his eyes were covered with mist. "Mu Xianquan, I think you are family. Although I don''t care, I''ve never been against Sanfang! But what about you? My mother used me to make Jiang Rao have no children in her life. You used me to kill Jiang Rao. She''s like this. You want her life! I also want to ask why


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan''s mouth is full of blood.


    Mu Xianxu yelled at him as hard as he could, "just because she''s my woman, just because I''m the son of Sanfang? She deserves to be sold to death, doesn''t she? "


    "Wake up!"


    Mu Xianquan''s hands were against mu Xianxu''s chest, but she was still very nervous. "Jiang Rao is a whore in the entertainment industry. Anyone can sleep. She''s not poor when she dies, not to mention she''s not dead. I''m the one who died Er - "


    before he finished speaking, muxianquan was beaten to the ground by muxianxu and rolled twice on the ground.


    "I tell you, Mu Xianquan, if Jiang Rao can''t make it, I''ll take you to her funeral together!"


    There is hysterical hatred in Mu Xianxu''s eyes. "You''re fuckin ''sick!" Mu Xianquan saw that his face was really murderous. He fell to the ground and yelled, "you don''t care if the third room is down. You don''t care if the herdsman is like this. You just care about that bitch? Do you still have the surname mu

 Chapter 1001

    Do you still have the surname mu?


    Mu Xianxu wiped the blood on his mouth, laughing sarcastically, "I just remember my surname mu, and I let Jiang Rao become what he is today!"


    "Of course you should remember!"


    Mu Xianquan stares at him and says, "you are Mu one day and mu all your life. You are the son of Sanfang. What can''t you sacrifice for Sanfang! Look, now in the cold years, there will be no retribution? "


    Then a black car slowly stopped in front of the road.


    Straight and slender legs step down from the car, Muxian spring in the mouth of the retribution was standing in front of the car, arm in arm, wearing sunglasses, good time to look at the scarred two people.


    Two people are tearing fiercely, nobody pays attention to the appearance of Ying Hannian.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Xianxu asked standing there. Mu Xianquan got up from the ground difficultly and looked at him provocatively, "I said, your surname is mu all your life! You were born in the herdsman''s family and grew up in Sanfang. Which of the girlfriends you ate, dressed or played with didn''t spend your parents'' money! A little more for parents. What''s the matter?


    Now it''s not killing you. What can''t you give up? "


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu retreated two steps, "in those days, father and mother also think so?"


    Because his surname is mu, because he was born in Sanfang, he must give up his children and his women to keep Sanfang


    "So what, are we wrong?"


    Mu Xianquan pressed the painful leg.


    Wrong?


    How can they be wrong? They have three rooms all their lives, and they can give up everything. Their unborn grandchildren can give up, and their wives can give up.


    "You''re right." Mu Xianxu stood there and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. It''s because I didn''t have a prophet. I knew I had to pay so much to be a son of Sanfang. I wouldn''t drink a mouthful of soup or water from the Mu family!"


    He smiles, but his eyes are full of despair.


    There was a group of little lovers walking by the side of the road. They were carrying heavy bags in their hands. The girl complained, "it''s too hard to find the parking space in the supermarket. It''s so tiring for us to walk such a long way."


    They went to the parking space on the side of the road, opened the trunk and put the shopping bag in.


    The girl suddenly saw Ying Hannian standing in front of the car, and was immediately attracted by the man of Yushu Linfeng, "how handsome, it seems that she is a little familiar..."


    The boy pulled out a new fruit knife from his shopping bag and deliberately shook it in front of her, smiling and making a jealous appearance. "Ah, my knife is also very handsome. Be careful."


    Little lovers laughing, suddenly a figure like the wind blowing in front of them.


    The hand holding the fruit knife was empty.


    The air suddenly stagnated.


    There is blood dyed the ground, drop by drop, fell to the ground, red dazzling.


    The girl screamed in fear and threw herself into her boyfriend''s arms.


    Ying Hannian, standing in front of the car, suddenly straightens up and looks at the picture in front of him with dark eyes and sunglasses.


    Muxianquan stood in the original place, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Bang."


    The bloody fruit knife fell to the ground, along with a thumb and a finger covered with blood.


    Mu Xianxu covered his left hand with blood, his face was pale, and there was a thick cold sweat on his forehead. His body was shaking, and he fell on his knees.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Muxianquan looked at muxianxu in amazement. He cut off his thumb!


    Mu Xianxu covered his hands and knelt down unsteadily. Looking at Mu Xianquan, he raised his hand and bit his teeth. Word by word, he said, "today, I''ve broken my finger, my family name and my kinship. From now on, I have nothing to do with Mu family any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan looked at him, speechless.


    "If Jiang Rao is dead, I''ll ask for your life!"


    Mu Xianxu said, biting blood out of his mouth.


    It happened in front of the police station. Team Wang rushed with people and surrounded them.


    "Police officer, he robbed our knife and cut our finger. We didn''t do anything." The little couple waved their hands in horror.


    "Mu Xianquan threatened to kill Jiang Rao if he didn''t cut it."


    A casual voice came suddenly.


    When they turned around, they saw Ying Hannian coming this way, reaching out to take off his sunglasses, his thin lips curving with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? What did I threaten him with? "


    Muxianquan stares at yinghannian in shock and almost jumps up.


    But without waiting for him to jump up, Wang team came forward as a catcher and directly pressed him down. The police came forward and handcuffed him.


    "Mu Xianquan, now I suspect that you want to coerce others to cut off your fingers. Follow me to the police station."


    Wang said with a taut face, then with a sigh of relief, reached out and patted him on the face, "you said you, I''m worried that I can''t catch you to continue the trial, and you''ll come to the door yourself."


    "I didn''t threaten him to chop his fingers!"Mu Xianquan cried out angrily.


    "Wei didn''t threaten to be tried. By the way, we''ll try your wife''s fall." Wang team is very satisfied with the result. Now it is the most important thing to pry open Mu Xianquan''s mouth.


    "Cold year! You son of a whore


    Mu Xianquan cursed hard to accept. He came out of the police station and went in again.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian threw the sunglasses in his hand, cold with a foot in front of his face, and directly kicked the man out of the Wang team.


    He stepped forward, squatted on the ground, reached for mu Xianquan''s hair and forced him to face himself.


    His action was so fierce that he didn''t leave a trace of affection.


    "Want to get out of the police station?" Ying Han looked at him contemptuously. "I''ll send someone to watch you. If you go out of the police station, I''ll send you back."


    "You -"


    Mu Xianquan felt that his scalp was almost torn and he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t think it''s ok if you don''t open your mouth. I can still let you stay in the police station all your life!"


    Should cold year put down words.


    Several policemen are going forward and are stopped by the king''s team.


    When the brothers Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu fight, he listens behind the gate. Mu Xianquan''s meaning is to admit that he did it for revenge. But when he really faced the police, he was stubborn.


    It''s better to suffer.


    Mu Xianquan was sitting on the ground panting. He listened to Ying Hannian''s words and swallowed his saliva. Then he went out and said, "OK, the nest will last forever. Anyway, I can drag Lin Yi to death. Lin Yi can''t get rid of the suspicion of murder all his life!"


    As long as the case is not closed for one day, Lin Yi will not be truly innocent for one day.


    Smell speech, should cold year see him so sneer a, squat over there to loosen a hand way, "do you feel oneself did a pen to make special business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan thinks that Ying Hannian is trying to set up his own words. He looks at the Wang team on one side and doesn''t say a word. "Over the years, from home to abroad, you have been receiving treatment for azoospermia, haven''t you?" Ying Hannian suddenly changed the topic.

 Chapter 1002

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and glared at him with more hatred.


    "Do you know Wang Tiantian was dissected?" Ying Hannian takes out a coin from his coat pocket and twists it nimbly around at his fingertips.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Muquan looked at him with admiration.


    Ying Hannian tossed a coin in the air, then firmly caught it, squatted in front of him, index finger and middle finger together, the coin stopped at his fingertips, the sun shining, the surface of the coin reflected light.


    "So big."


    Ying Hannian stares at him, opens his thin lips, and says "your child, so big."


    Ying Hannian said it too slowly, slow enough to have enough time to appreciate muxianquan. From inexplicable to suddenly shrinking his eyes, muxianquan sat there, his face turned white in an instant, "what do you mean?"


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    No way.


    "What do you mean by me?" Ying Hannian laughs cruelly.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Mu Xianquan couldn''t accept it. He roared out loud, but his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Yes, I''m lying to you." Should be cold years convergence smile, seriously looking at him, "azoospermia how can be so easy to treat."


    Mu Xianquan was confused by his attitude, and looked at him stupidly, "what are you doing?"


    "But why should I lie to you?" Ying Hannian laughs again, "the police have forensic documents over there. You can apply to see them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But, by my means, it''s not hard to fake a document."


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianquan was dazzled by his methods, and his head was blank like a roller coaster.


    Mu Xianquan pours forward, grabs Ying Hannian''s coat and asks eagerly, "is she pregnant in the end? You say? Say it


    He screamed with tears.


    "Why should I tell you?" Should cold year backhand push away him, scornful ground sneer, "oneself guess."


    Mu Xianquan couldn''t see the truth on Ying Hannian''s face at all. There were so many things in his mind that he couldn''t help shaking his head. "No, it''s impossible. She''s not pregnant. She can''t be pregnant."


    How could he have children.


    He has been looking forward to it for so many years. He has exhausted all the advanced medical methods in the world. He has never had them. How can he have them now!


    It must be that woman Wang Tiantian is cheating. She is cheating!


    Damned woman!


    "Whether someone drew blood for you two days ago is what I asked people to do for paternity testing." Ying Hannian stood up from the ground and looked at him with low eyes. He seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Muxianquan wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.


    He looked up at Ying Hannian, no hate, only overwhelming urgency, "what result?"


    At this moment, he was hoping that Wang Tiantian had gone off the rails.


    "It''s yours."


    Ying Hannian understated the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxianquan collapsed and his eyes were dull.


    "It seems not. Tut, I didn''t remember the result I saw before I came here today." Should be cold years hook hook lips, slow and orderly way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I forgot that I didn''t ask people to take blood. That''s the normal process of the police."


    He doesn''t believe in normal processes!


    Mu Xianquan was almost crazy, and he grabbed Ying Hannian''s trousers and said hysterically, "what''s the result? Is the baby mine? Is it mine? "


    Ying Hannian glared at him like a dog, his eyes full of scornful irony.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian sneered and kicked him away.


    Muxianquan fell back in confusion.


    "You want results, don''t you? That''s the result. "


    Ying Hannian said, single handed flip coins, then turned away.


    Muxianquan looked at it blankly, like a slow camera. The coin was slowly tossed to a high place, then slowly fell down. After reflecting a flash of light, it finally fell to the ground and rolled all the way into the cover of the sewer.


    It''s gone.


    Nothing.


    Impossible, impossible, Ying Hannian is cheating him, Wang Tiantian is not pregnant at all!


    No, no, if it wasn''t true, how could Ying Hannian think of playing tricks on him?


    Is Wang Tiantian cheating?


    No way.


    He has nothing left. Wang Tiantian wants to cheat, and he will be with him. He also agrees to kidnap Jiang Rao in the sanatorium.


    Is Wang Tiantian pregnant?


    Does he have any children?


    At the beginning, if he wanted to have a child, the position of Sanfang had been stable for a long time.Child, a child with his blood, only one child, he can support three rooms, can''t he?


    And the child


    Where''s the kid?


    He actually has children, he really has children


    Wang team and several policemen stood there, watching Mu Xianquan kneeling on the ground. Sometimes they were in pain, sometimes their eyes were burning again, and sometimes they became desperate. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    This Muxian spring I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy, isn''t it?


    Team Wang turned his eyes and saw that Ying Hannian had already taken his own car, and the black car disappeared.


    Wang team came forward and pulled up muxianquan to himself, shaking his head, "take it in first."


    To deal with diehards is to break his psychological defense.


    In response to the cold year, it was more than a psychological defense line. He saw that muxianquan''s life defense line was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Ying Hannian and Lin Yi left the Imperial City, it was very cold.


    Jiang Rao''s operation is successful. She has passed this hurdle firmly. She didn''t die on the operating table. Now we just need to see her postoperative recovery. Although it''s hard to say for the time being, at least she has carried it over.


    In such a state, Lin Yi has no way to take Jiang Rao with him. He can only give the man to Jiang Fu, Jiang Mu and Li Jianyi.


    If they stay here, they will let the media chase them all the time, harass Jiang''s family and disturb Jiang Rao''s recovery.


    Mu Xianquan in the police station has been in a state of half madness, people are not really crazy, but is to resist everything outside, do not cooperate with any interrogation investigation, a person to himself.


    Ying Hannian''s medicine was too strong for the police to go on trial, so they had to wait. Before the case is closed, the public opinion has been polarized, and even the lively atmosphere of the Chinese new year can not eliminate the enthusiasm of the people. A large number of media are always gathered in front of the Mu''s group and the Mu''s house, and a small number of people are still marching in China, calling for a just trial


    In such a storm, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi took their son to the plane to return to s city.


    Just after landing, Lin Yi''s mobile phone received news push.


    [Mu Si girl is appointed to be the new decision-maker of Mu family in the face of danger. Ying Hannian takes his wife to avoid the wind and loses the town. ¡¿


    do you want to hear from these people so soon?


    Lin Yi gave a helpless smile. She put the mobile phone away and looked down at Xiaojing in the cart. When Xiaojing was on the plane for the first time, she was not used to it. She made trouble several times. She would have fallen asleep in the cart.

 Chapter 1003

    Lin Yi tucks in the quilt for her son. Looking up, she sees Ying Hannian helping her grandmother to get off the plane.


    Granddad, grandma and grandma came back with them.


    Lin Guanting didn''t return to s city. The night before he left, Lin Guanting told Lin Yi of his decision. He wanted to stay. Anyway, Yiwei restaurant is not suitable to reopen at present, and he can''t do anything when he goes back.


    Lin Yi felt a little strange at first. Suddenly he thought that Mulan was in charge now, and he understood that he wanted to stay with Mulan.


    She didn''t ask much, but was secretly happy for them.


    Yingqing''s grandmother also went back to yingmen, but yinghannian went with her.


    The media described them pitifully, but she felt that those who had left the imperial city now were in trouble one after another, so they went back to s City, which was a bit of a return to paradise.


    From today on, Ying Hannian is no longer the decision-maker of Mu family, and she is no longer the first lady of Yiwei restaurant.


    As she pushed Xiaojing forward, she nodded to the three old men, "we''re back."


    When the three old people knew the truth, Lin Yi had been guaranteed. They were worried, but fortunately Lin Yi was OK.


    They looked at Lin Yi face are some complex, fair, "I want to stay there to see your wedding, didn''t expect the wedding can''t be done, we came back."


    "Grandfather, the wedding is just a form." Lin Yi handed the cart to the baby sitter, put his arm around his grandfather, and said with a smile, "what I want most is to be with my family. Everyone is safe."


    Grandfather patted her, "you just want to be happy."


    "Don''t worry about me either. Things will pass one day."


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Grandfather made a speech and the party left in a mighty way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the new year.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I asked Mr. Li. Although Jiang Rao is still in a coma, her condition is more and more stable. People will wake up."


    "Well, yes, good new year, auntie. Goodbye."


    After Lin Yi hung up Jiang Rao''s mother''s phone, she went back to the restaurant. Her grandmother and grandmother were sitting at the dining table making new year''s cake of Koi. She was not good at it, so she learned from her grandmother. They chatted and laughed from time to time.


    "I want to learn, too."


    Lin Yi went over, washed his hands, and went back to the dining table. Learning from Grandma''s method, he dipped the pigment in a clean brush and applied it on the carp mold, and on the tail and spine.


    Grandma took it and carefully put the New Year cake paste into the mold.


    The sound of firecrackers came from afar.


    The atmosphere of the small town during the Spring Festival is even stronger than that of the imperial city.


    "What are you doing?"


    A lazy voice.


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees Ying Hannian coming back from a walk with Xiaojing. He asks the baby sitter to take Xiaojing to change his clothes. He enters the restaurant and sits beside Lin Yi.


    "Grandma has her own secret recipe for steamed Koi New Year cake. It''s delicious." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I know that every household in s city has to steam rice cakes for the new year."


    It''s just that he never cares whether it''s new year or not, and whatever he eats is the same.


    Ying Hannian holds her head to see Lin Yi paint. Her fingers are white and thin. She wears a silver ring on her ring finger. She lowers her head and holds a brush. She paints the mold conscientiously.


    She tied up her long hair, and when she bowed her head, she showed a thin white neck.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes wandered on her face and body, and she couldn''t turn her eyes.


    Lin Yi felt that this person was bored in the Lin family now. She often had this kind of operation, as if she could grow flowers. She didn''t care about him and just did her own business.


    "I can''t talk about the secret recipe. A few years ago, I could knead the koi by myself. I didn''t rely on the mold. Every fish I knead is vivid. Now I''m old and my eyes are broken. I can''t make it." Grandma sighed.


    Smell speech, should cold year raise a face, came interest, "that you teach me, I pass on your this craft."


    Anyway, he doesn''t have anything else now, but he has time.


    Idle is idle.


    Ten minutes later, there was a pile of strange and messy New Year cakes on the table. Lin Yi and the two old people were stunned.


    "Another one."


    Ying Hannian put a soft and chubby New Year cake on the plate, grabbed Lin Yi''s brush to color the cake, and wrote the word "Tuan Tuan" directly on it. He said solemnly, "I want to eat this, but you can''t rob it when it''s steamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is the fat headed fish?


    Linyi black line.


    "Granny, am I good at it?"


    Ying Hannian asked triumphantly.


    "Good, good."


    Granny chuckled and looked at the rice cake on the table. It looked like a fat headed fish and a boa constrictor. She thought to herself that the craft had been lost.


    I can''t bear to see yinghannian''s rice cake collapse. Grandma and grandma find an excuse to steam the rice cake.Lin Yi washes his hands with Ying Hannian and sits down in the living room. Ying Hannian falls on the sofa and puts his head on her leg. "It''s boring..."


    Lin Yi listen to this sound some helpless, some distressed, before the busy man flying this will suddenly stop all things, light around his wife and children, said that the adaptation must be false.


    Even if he had always said that he would accompany her well when he was not so busy.


    But busy people don''t have time.


    "What about that?" Lin Yi doesn''t know how to solve it for him.


    "I''ll take care of you."


    Ying Hannian is very dumb.


    "What can I do?" Lin Yi was watching with his mobile phone, but he didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t realize it until he saw his evil eyes. He tapped his head with his mobile phone and said, "in broad daylight, can you do something serious?"


    "Then I''ll pinch two more fat headed fish?"


    Ying Hannian said, and then made an effort to get up. Lin Yi quickly pressed him back to his legs, "don''t spoil the New Year cake. I''ll read you the news."


    She knew he was focused on it.


    "Oh."


    Should cold year smell speech obediently lie down, lie down is also not good lie down, cross a leg to sway over there, very comfortable.


    Lin Yi opened the news app and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve listed a special topic for you. The name of the topic is - is Mu''s yinghannian really retired?"


    Her voice is very clear, like a mountain filtered stream, so clean that there is no magazine at all.


    "Seclusion?" Should cold year low smile a, "this word uses well, continue to read."


    Lin Yi opened the topic, and the news headlines in it were more and more fantastic. She read them one by one.


    "In the cold year, we should buy vegetables with Linyi market and bargain with the peddlers."


    It seems that they are so poor that they even have to bargain for the green onions.


    Is Ying Hannian bored to go out with her, so he went to the market, bought 28 yuan 5 things, ask the vegetable vendor to wipe zero is not very normal thing?


    "Ying Hannian doesn''t want to come back. He takes his children for a walk every morning. He wears light clothes and only has two bodyguards around him." Where are these people hiding? Even walking can be photographed. There is no one on those two roads.

 Chapter 1004

    "What else?"


    Ying Hannian changed his leg and walked there.


    Lin Yi slides the screen of his mobile phone and continues to read the title, "take off the aura of mu, and you should have nothing to do at the end of the cold year."


    Ying Hannian lay there and said, "it''s true. Now I have nothing to do but play with my wife and son."


    Too idle.


    "In the cold year, if I don''t want to be so shameless, I won''t read it."


    Why is this man so annoying.


    Lin Yi really wants to beat him.


    Ying Hannian cleared her throat and motioned that she would not speak any more and let her continue to read.


    "Ying Hannian and Lin Yi appeared in the real estate trading center, suspected of selling houses to make up for the financial losses of the Lin family." Lin Yi was a little reluctant to see the news headline and muttered, "it''s my house that''s clearly on sale."


    It''s normal for Yiwei restaurant to lose money like this now, and it''s normal to make up for the loss. What she sold was a flat in her own name, or did she make several plans to make Yiwei restaurant increase its income and get a commission.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is also this one, you should travel to the city of all things alone in cold years, and you look gloomy in front of the shopping mall."


    Come on, you can''t swim alone, you can''t look sad.


    It is clear that she and her grandparents are too involved in buying new year''s goods. Ying Hannian, who can''t understand the new year''s customs and can only play with mobile phones, goes to the mall alone. When she comes back, they haven''t noticed that it''s wrong.


    It was not until Lin Yi was pushed to bed by him and his ear was bitten several times that he realized what Ying Hannian was annoyed with all day.


    "Well, these headlines are a little annoying. Come on, anyway, we''re free to hold a press conference to clarify."


    Should be cold year serious tunnel.


    Nerves.


    To live in s city is to avoid trouble. In this way, people are staring at me every day, so I don''t want to bump into it again.


    Besides


    "You don''t have to come. I think you hope that''s what the news says. The worse the better."


    Lin Yi said.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian stares at her with a smile, "do you know again? Are you the roundworm in my stomach


    Lin Yi low Mou sees him, "that I guess wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian hooked her lips. There was a deep meaning in her eyes. She didn''t say she was wrong or right.


    Mysterious.


    She doesn''t care about him.


    Lin Yi looked at the news on his mobile phone and said, "however, with more news, new members of your fan church will join."


    Since the last live broadcast, Ying Hannian''s powder absorption ability is more terrible than his gold absorption ability. He has been fascinated by five fans and three fans.


    Ying Hannian is not a star, no works, how to do?


    They have a way, staring at every news, the comments below the news to fly up. Lin Yi opened his comments, and sure enough, there were a lot of comments, such as "I believe that Ying Hannian is a good man, and I still sell my house to make up for the loss of my wife after all this", "Lin Yi has accumulated what fortune, and the man never gives up after the collapse of human design", "wuwuwuwuwu, my brother is standing alone in Wucheng, so lonely and sad".


    The direction of these fans'' comments is to scold Lin Yi. After all, the case is not closed yet. It''s hard to judge. It''s hard to scold Ying Hannian. If you scold him, we can get to know your father.


    It can be called a magical armed fighting force.


    "Fan church?"


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, seem to think of what, sit up from sofa, put in shoe then go upstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi looks at the figure that he leaves inexplicably.


    An hour later, Lin Yi finally knew what Ying Hannian was doing.


    Ying Hannian has set up a fan meeting of Lin Yi on the Internet. The interface is beautiful, high-end and high-grade. It is better than the fan meeting of Ying Hannian nearby, and it also goes there to publicize.


    When the fans over there see that Lin Yi stinks like this, are there any fans? Even better than what we did? Clearly is plagiarizing our creativity, a cooking miss what fans will!


    Who''s a brain wreck!


    As a result, a swarm of people swarmed in and saw the following title -


    president of the fan association: Ying Hannian.


    Vice president of Fan Club: Ying Hannian.


    Minister of publicity: Ying Hannian.


    Art Designer: Ying Hannian.


    Planning: yinghannian.


    Afraid that others don''t believe it, Ying Hannian pasted his ID photo directly.


    As soon as the fans saw that it was really a cold year, they click to join the fan club one after another, and then they get a sentence -


    [the number of fans at the current fan club is full, so they can''t join. ¡¿


    looking at the number of fans shown as "1" in the lower right corner, we knelt down.


    Lin Yi has only one fan, right?


    Not to mention that, Ying Hannian learned from the fans of his fan club and went to the comments under the major news to fight for Lin Yi. With one to ten thousand, he didn''t change his vest and went to battle with his keyboard.His way of comment is: scold Ying Hannian, scold Lin Yi? I''ll get to the point where your ancestors don''t recognize you.


    All the people were blinded by this fancy show of love operation.


    Lin Yi was so embarrassed that he wanted to kick Ying Hannian out of the Lin family.


    Men really can''t be idle, they are easy to get sick


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a room in the imperial city is full of the smell of disinfectant.


    The man reluctantly sat up from the bed, put a laptop on his lap, watched the fans meeting on the interface, and played magic cube with one hand. The man in the white coat came in from the outside and changed his dressing for the injury on his head. He glanced at the computer screen and said with a laugh, "Ying Hannian, you''ve made him insane this time. A group decision-maker has now gone online to fight for his wife."


    That''s interesting.


    The man sat on the bed and let the people on the side change their dressing.


    He picked up a magic cube with many edges and corners in his hand and said, "when Ying Hannian just left office, I thought I won, but after he really left Mu''s, how could I feel so insecure?"


    That''s no one else.


    It was a cold year.


    This person, really willing to accompany his wife with his son''s plain life?


    After a pause, the man touched the Rubik''s cube, suddenly his eyes sank and said, "do you think it''s a trick for him to leave? In fact, he is still controlling the Mu family behind the scenes."


    "Ying Hannian resigned so suddenly that everyone couldn''t believe that he really quit."


    White coat side dressing side way, "but you think, if he really control behind the scenes, he can idle like this? If you look at what those paparazzi have photographed, they are either taking care of their sons or buying vegetables. It is clear that they are living a small life at home. "


    "Is it a cover up?"


    Men are suspicious.


    He can''t believe it. Ying Hannian is willing to retire.


    "You just think too much. He and Lin Yi are in the limelight now. They really have nothing to do. How can they pretend?"


    The white coat laughed and rolled up the bandage for him again. "If you''re still worried, just wait and see. Retirement can be pretended for a month or two, but it''s impossible to pretend it all the time." "Then wait three months."

 Chapter 1005

    The man made a decision. Three months later, Ying Hannian didn''t show any sign of meddling in Mu''s family. He took the next step.


    Anyway, it will take a long time for him to recover from this injury.


    He looked at Ying Hannian and he, who was more tolerant.


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, the happy atmosphere of reunion finally dissipated the negative influence of public opinion.


    People run around with mobile phones to send blessings.


    Fireworks set off on the edge of the Lingjiang River, and the sky was full of golden sparks.


    All the people crowded by the Lingjiang river.


    On the contrary, the square in the distance is sparsely populated. The top of the sports car is slowly opened. Lin Yi unfastens his seat belt and takes off his shoes. He sits on the back of the chair with his feet on the comfortable seat cushion and looks up at the gorgeous fireworks in the distance.


    It''s cool in the air, but it''s comfortable.


    "Bang."


    Fireworks along the line of Lingjiang walk around, like a golden snow.


    "I haven''t been so quiet for a long time to see the fireworks."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s just fireworks. I want to see them for a while. I''ll show them to you at home for a night." Ying Hannian sat in the driver''s seat, leaning against the door and looking at her sideways.


    "Don''t you mean to live a hard life? Have you ever seen a family living a miserable life and setting off fireworks all night? "


    I''m not afraid of being spurned by the media.


    "My family is so poor. What''s the matter?"


    In the cold years, we should be upright and vigorous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi takes his foot to kick him, but he grabs it and wants to pull it out. Ying Hannian pulled her foot down, and Lin Yi''s center of gravity was unstable. Instead of hitting the edges and corners, she landed perfectly in his arms and bumped her head into his chest with a clear breath.


    "It''s just a firework. As for being moved, do you want to throw yourself in your arms?"


    Ying Hannian rubbed her head with a smile. Seeing that she was about to get up, she pushed her head against her chest and lowered her head to smell the fragrance of her hair.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi angrily raised his head in his arms and glared at him. As soon as he was about to open his mouth to scold him, his lips were pasted with a touch of scorch.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and it was exciting to see his dark pupils, the shape of his eyes and the slight curvature of the end of his eyes.


    Ying Hannian presses her back head with one hand and adjusts the seat under her body with the other hand to make it spacious. He presses her on his leg and kisses her lips. The purpose of the verse is to taste every place between her lips and tongue.


    In the distance, cheers came from the edge of the Lingjiang river.


    It''s new year.


    Ying Hannian hugged her and put her nose against her. Her thin lips touched her and said in a hoarse voice, "happy new year, Tuan Tuan."


    Lin Yi was a little bit out of his mind, but he still didn''t let go of the kiss he just pulled at her, so he said, "happy new year, my son-in-law should have a cold year."


    Should cold year embrace her to smile, "so firm heart?"


    "Why, not happily?"


    Lin Yi asked provocatively.


    "My son-in-law is also my son-in-law. As long as I have a wife to sleep, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless by his brazen remarks. His lips were slightly opened, but he could not utter a word.


    Looking at her like this, Ying Hannian laughed even more, and bowed his head to grind her lips.


    She stretched out her hand and twisted it around his waist. Ying Hannian held her tighter and bit her ear. "Don''t toss a man''s waist, or you will regret yourself."


    "Ying Hannian, if you play hooligans with me again, I''ll kick your son-in-law out of the Lin family."


    Lin Yi warned.


    "Kick, your front kick, my back kick on the media sell poor, said I give up everything for you, but you don''t want me."


    Rogue.


    "It''s great to have fans?"


    "Of course, it''s nothing. After all, you have fans too." Should cold year pause for a while, "Oh, your fan club member number is a little small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK. One of your fans is worth eight million Marines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With you?


    Lin Yi wants to pinch him again. Ying Hannian hugs her and says, "look at the fireworks."


    Words fall, Lingjiang side of the sky fireworks is to the most dense and beautiful time, gorgeous fireworks burst, blow the whole night sky into gold.


    It''s really beautiful.


    The sports car stopped quietly in the square.


    Lin Yi leaned against Ying Hannian''s arms and looked up at the bustling sky. His heart was very quiet.


    The journey of life is very long. Sometimes it''s not bad to put down the hasty scenery outside the window, find a platform to stop, unload all the burdens and sit quietly for a while.


    Just like they are now.


    "In the cold year, I feel comfortable now." She said softly."Like it?"


    Should cold year ask.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    After the reunion dinner at home, they coax Xiaojing to fall asleep. Two people slip out to watch the new year fireworks. Their mobile phones don''t vibrate anytime and anywhere, and they don''t have to think about how many things will happen tomorrow.


    "Like it, we''ve been like this all the time." Ying Hannian said that he dotes on her unconditionally.


    Lin Yi looked at the fireworks with a low smile, "not all the time."


    "Well?"


    "We just got off a platform on the way, I know." Lin Yi said in a low voice, clean and soft, "but that''s good."


    He didn''t talk to her too much, but in fact, she knew everything.


    Ying Hannian hugged her, smelled the words, looked deeply, kissed her hair, and said in a dumb voice, "let''s go down for a long time."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi''s mobile phone lights up. Lin Yi subconsciously looks over and sees a beautiful news headline -


    [Ying Hannian takes his wife to watch fireworks and kisses in a sports car, not affected by his resignation. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you have a rest during the Spring Festival?


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and looks around. She doesn''t know where the paparazzi is hiding. She looks at Ying Hannian and then leans back to his arms to enjoy the fireworks.


    Shoot as you like.


    It doesn''t affect her mood any more.


    Both of them have a meaningless attitude. They don''t even have the heart to find the paparazzi. They just sit on the sports car and enjoy the fireworks all over the sky.


    Until someone nearby found that the sneak photos in the news were taken in the square and rushed over.


    He drove Lin Yi away in the cold year.


    At that time, Lin Yi was already in a daze and fell asleep. His hand with the silver ring was pulling at the corner of his coat. He didn''t mean to let go of it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year, Lin Yi went back to school.


    The news stirred up all over the school. From the moment she stepped into the campus gate, she was surrounded.


    Her class is always full of people, half of them are listening, half of them are watching her, and the professors are quite helpless.


    It made her feel like a monkey in the zoo. However, Lin Yi is calm and calm in the face of other people''s onlookers. When he meets a brave classmate, he doesn''t refuse to talk and can communicate freely.

 Chapter 1006

    Campus is a small society, although not so much malicious speculation and attacks, but there should be some. Most of the onlookers and chatting were out of curiosity, while a small number of people avoided her. They obviously believed in the news of the murderer, and a small number of students and parents protested every day and asked the school to expel the murderer.


    In any case, with these messy news, Lin Yi formally returned to class.


    Lin Yi was more calm and didn''t care after the powerful wave on the Internet.


    She just does herself well, and she doesn''t care so much about the eyes of others.


    "Xuejie, Xuejie."


    At the end of a class, Lin Yi is sitting in the corner of the classroom digesting what she has learned. A schoolgirl who used to be close to her runs in from the outside. Lin Yi turned her eyes and sat down beside her breathlessly. Wiping the sweat on her head, she said, "those neurotic parents are acting as demons again. They also stand at the school gate and pull banners, saying that if they don''t expel you, they won''t let their children go to school, ha ha! If you don''t want to


    go up and roll, what a threat


    Again.


    One demonstration for three days, one demonstration for five days.


    Lin Yi put away the book in front of her, took out a bottle of water and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "I''m used to it for so many days, but you''re not used to it?"


    Xuemei picked up the water and gulped it for a long time. She said angrily, "I''m just bothering them."


    "What''s bothering me? Anyway, I can''t be driven away. What they waste is their own time." Lin Yi said and picked up a bottle of water.


    Xuemei frowned, "Xuejie, are you really not worried at all? In case the school can''t bear the pressure.... "


    "Don''t worry."


    "Why?"


    "My husband built another building for the school and hired more than ten famous teachers at home and abroad." Lin Yi took a sip of water, and the clouds were light.


    On the one hand, parents make trouble without reason, and on the other hand, building buildings to increase the number of teachers. Isn''t it obvious how the school will choose?


    Xuemei was stunned, "don''t you have no money?"


    That''s what the news says.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help but think of Ying Hannian that arrogant, she stood up with a smile, patted Xuemei''s shoulder, "my husband''s no money, and you think that no money concept is not the same."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Was she dazzled by a wave of wealth?


    Too much!


    She catches up with Lin Yi, who has already gone out, "Xuejie, are you going home now? I''ll go with you. If those people dare to do anything with you, I''ll beat them for you! "


    "Now the school is equipped with monitoring everywhere, and those people dare not mess with it. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi doesn''t worry too much. As she walks, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Ying Hannian.


    The bell didn''t answer.


    Are you sleeping?


    Lin Yi looks at the time. He won''t sleep at this point. Why doesn''t he answer the phone.


    She dialed again, but still didn''t answer. Why is it so strange.


    Lin Yi calls her grandmother directly, and she answers quickly, "Xiao Yi."


    "Grandma, is Ying Hannian at home? I can''t get through to him


    Lin Yi asked, and walked out of the teaching building with Xuemei.


    At noon, the warm sunshine dispels a lot of chill, and the fragrance of new buds comes from the lawn.


    "Cold year? He went to report when he took Xiaojing. Yes, it seems that he said the report, but I didn''t hear it clearly. I left in a hurry. " Grandma''s on the phone.


    Reporting?


    What''s the news? Lin Yizheng was surprised. Her sleeve was pulled up and down. She turned her head and saw Xuemei holding her hand and pointing in one direction. She was so excited that her face turned red and her eyes were wide open. She stamped her feet on the ground and almost jumped up, "learn, learn, learn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi inexplicably looked in the direction she pointed to, and saw a group of people walking out of a building not far away. Several school leaders were laughing and talking to the leader. The man at the head is tall and casual. It''s not warm weather yet. He only wears a thin V-Neck Sweater and a white coat. The soft color softens the sharp and angular face.


    He stood there with a careless arc in his thin lips, pushing a children''s cart with one hand and a valuable watch on his wrist.


    It''s not who should be in the cold year.


    In the cart, Xiaojing sits in it and looks around happily. A small face has begun to look handsome, with dark hair, high nose and big eyes.


    All of a sudden, when Xiaojing saw Lin Yi, he was more excited. He patted the cart and wanted to come out from inside and rush to her.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Yi walked over with fog and water. Ying Hannian''s eyes turned and saw her, pushing a cart toward her.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t go back for lunch? "Lin Yi thinks that Ying Hannian is here to meet her. Her class is so sparse that she has lost too much. Now she uses all her spare time to make up for it, so she wants to save the time to go home for lunch.


    She said and picked up Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing hugged her happily and gave her a big kiss on her face, even saliva with small teeth.


    Xuemei jumped up beside her, shouting "cute".


    "Who said I came to pick you up?"


    Ying Hannian put one hand in his trouser pocket and gave her a leisurely look.


    "Then you..."


    Lin Yi looks at him doubtfully, then looks at the school leader who laughs like he won the grand prize behind him. Then he thinks of grandma''s words, and he has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Ying Hannian said lazily, "I said that one day I would come to be your apprentice. Just in time, I''m free now."


    The meaning of the words.


    I''m here to learn from you!


    Lin Yi looked at him in shock, "are you really here?"


    "You''re a good man, aren''t you?"


    Ying Hannian has a proud face.


    Is it a special way to spend money?


    Lin Yimo, holding Xiaojing in her arms, walks up to Ying Hannian, frowns and asks tentatively, "are you kidding me?"


    How could he really come to school.


    "Do you want to see my student profile?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    Lin Yi carefully observed his face and found that he was not joking. He couldn''t help saying, "but you are a young man who Marx can''t understand..."


    What kind of university do you go to.


    And with his resume, the school can''t teach him what he wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year black face, pull her to oneself in front, gnash teeth tunnel, "how, dislike your man?"? Isn''t school what people don''t understand? I''m still older in this suit? "


    Lin Yi quietly looked at his casual style of clothes. No wonder he was dressed like this for the sake of being tender.


    "Do you really want to come to class?"


    Lin Yi still finds it hard to believe. "Knowledge is the guiding light of all things. I am eager for knowledge with all my heart. I am willing to roam in the ocean of knowledge forever."

 Chapter 1007

    Ying Hannian''s face was almost written with the sentence "Laozi is such a progressive youth who loves learning".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so sour that her teeth almost fell down. When she turned her eyes to Xiaojing, who was having a good time with Xuemei, she asked, "what about Xiaojing?"


    She originally wanted to go to school by herself. She should take care of her children in the cold year. She had something to do, and they would not be bored together every day.


    As a result, he came to the school to report.


    "Together." Ying Hannian said without hesitation, "half of my coming here is for him. Children need to accept the learning atmosphere from childhood to love learning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I dare say.


    She felt dissatisfied with the atmosphere when she was one year old.


    Lin Yi is very headache to stand there, can''t help but ask, "you really want to come to school, also with the baby?"


    "Why, you don''t want to see me?"


    Seeing that she was not welcoming, Ying''s face sank.


    "I didn''t mean that, it''s just..."


    "Well, since you are not welcome, I will not force you to stay." Ying Hannian coldly said, "anyway, there are so many comments on the Internet. I can''t finish my scolding for a year. There are some things to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still want to carry the keyboard to curse on the network?


    Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "well, don''t start from your freshman year. Come with me, I can teach you some, not to let you listen to the book of heaven."


    Smell speech, should cold year this just disappeared the ice and snow on the face, embrace her in the bosom raised eyebrow, "I know you wish to score every second with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, yeah, I''d love to.


    Lin Yi pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi became college classmates, and all the courses were together.


    That night, the news of "Ying Hannian chasing into the university campus for love" hit the headlines.


    In the face of his headlines, Lin Yixin is as calm as water.


    People on the Internet say that Ying Hannian is really far away from the Mu family. The fourth girl of Mu is rectifying the Mu family there. Ying Hannian actually went back to his wife''s school here. Let alone returning to the Mu family, there is no sign of his own company coming back.


    People on the Internet also said that Ying Hannian gave up the Mu group for love, so he couldn''t keep anything, so he had to hold on to Lin Yi.


    People on the Internet also say that men who love the most will become mediocre one day.


    Maybe their life is too mediocre. As yinghannian enters the campus, day by day, the popularity on the Internet is gradually decreasing. At least there is no yinghannian in the financial section.


    Maybe in a few months, the word "Ying Hannian" will disappear in all the news.


    The school also gradually calmed down.


    There are no more banners at the door to protest, and no more students run to Lin Yi and call her a murderer. Lin Yi knows what Ying Hannian did secretly.


    Far too lazy to manage, but near, he does not allow anyone to appear in front of her.


    As a result, Lin Yi''s life gradually began to turn from a news figure who made headlines in shopping to an ordinary student.


    "In the cold year, listen to the class."


    Lin Yi poked the man beside him with a pen and called him in a low voice. In a school full of classrooms, Professor Ying Hannian was lying on the book and sleeping soundly. His hand reached out to the edge of the table, and his pen couldn''t fall off. He had a pair of black framed glasses on his nose. When he didn''t open his eyes, he was really pure and good.


    Being poked by her, Ying Hannian opens his eyes drowsily. The double eyelids on his eyes are very deep and waxy. With a sweep of his eyelashes, he can''t say how sexy he is.


    In addition to books, there is also a mobile phone pressed by his face.


    Lin Yi glanced at the colorful trend of the stock market. She didn''t see much and continued to listen to the class.


    Ying Hannian didn''t quite adapt to sleeping on the table. He was so tired that he stretched his waist and asked, "where are you teaching?"


    "The early bourgeois revolution."


    Lin Yi answered him in a low voice.


    Ying Hannian twisted his neck and turned the book in front of him, "isn''t it an English class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That was yesterday. "


    He came in today and went to sleep as soon as he opened a book. He has been sleeping for nearly an hour.


    If the professor didn''t always look this way, she wouldn''t bother to call him.


    Sometimes I''m really afraid of what comes. The old-fashioned Professor suddenly called out, "in the cold years, why don''t you tell us when the early bourgeois revolution took place?"


    As soon as the word "Ying Hannian" falls, everyone turns to look at them. Lin Yi was embarrassed to write the answer on the book. Ying Hannian glanced down and was about to answer. The professor said coldly, "can''t you even say such a simple answer? Ying Hannian, I don''t care what you used to do or how much money you spent before you came in. In short, you are a student in this classroom now. If you can''t listen to the class well, please go out to sleep! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the classroom.


    Lin Yi frowned, turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. He sat there, his face slowly cooling down.


    The next second, Ying Hannian sneered coldly, "I want to sleep, isn''t it boring? When my wife reviews for me at night, I never sleep. "


    You take it for granted.


    There was a dull laugh at the bottom.


    Lin Yi took a pen and silently drew circles on the book. This professor''s lecture was really like Eight Legged essay. Even Lin Yi wanted to fall asleep several times.


    The old professor was embarrassed, "modern history is like this. If you don''t study hard, you say it''s boring. That''s because you haven''t met the finance majors next door. Their courses are even more boring. Aren''t they all studying hard?"


    "Are you sure their courses are boring? Teacher, have you heard of it? "


    According to the cold year.


    "Have you ever heard of it? Well, you can tell us how interesting the financial courses are. "


    The old professor''s words were filled with a trace of hard to hide contempt.


    Lin Yi''s face also cools down. The professor is deliberately embarrassed. It''s no secret that Ying Hannian''s background is low in China. He has never taken a course in finance. Today, he has worked hard.


    Smell speech, should cold year sneer, pushed glasses to stand up, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi watched him go forward in amazement.


    Outside the classroom, a tall figure stood at the back door, pressing his hat brim with his hand, and looking inside behind his sunglasses.


    If you don''t come to see it in person, you''re always worried.


    He looked at Ying Hannian striding forward. His posture was casual, and he didn''t even have a bodyguard. He looked like a student.


    Do you really live a mediocre life?


    The man licked his lips and looked at Lin Yi sitting in the back row. She sat there straight, wearing a simple horsetail, dressed fresh and fresh, with a clean face, and her eyes chasing Ying Hannian. There is no room for a second person in that kind of eyes.

 Chapter 1008

    True love.


    There are so many true love in the world.


    There was a complete silence in the classroom. The old professor didn''t expect that Ying Hannian really dared to come up and stood beside him with a smelly face. Ying Hannian strode forward, picked up the pen on the platform, wrote down a few strings of numbers on the whiteboard, and turned around to face the public. "I don''t understand the theory of finance, and I didn''t write reports before, so today, I''ll teach you a practical knowledge point."


    Some of the students who were so sleepy by the old professor woke up and stared at the numbers on the whiteboard.


    "The front is the stock code, the back number is up to this point, no longer greedy."


    Ying Hannian took a pen and circled all the numbers. "You can buy these stocks as many as you can. Thanks for coming to me!"


    With that, he threw away his pen.


    "Wow


    In the classroom, there was a loud exclamation, and the roof of the room was almost broken.


    Who is yinghannian? That''s the former decision maker of Mu''s group!


    Such people teach them to buy stocks!


    Dad! I''m going to be rich!


    The boys are more excited to take a pen to knock on the table, one response one, to the end have become a symphony.


    I don''t know who started, a "cold brother" cry up, finally the whole classroom is to echo the "cold brother" two words.


    Lin Yi sat there and looked forward. He saw that the old professor''s face was black.


    Ying Hannian was obviously very satisfied with the effect. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and glanced at the old professor with a smile on his face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense!


    You teach people to buy stocks. If they lose money, they have to look for it. If they make a steady profit, they will not be excited!


    The old professor''s face was black and blue, and he couldn''t hang up. In the face of the shouts of the students, he couldn''t hold down for a moment.


    "Brother Han!" A boy stood up bravely and asked aloud, "you can make money even if you leave Mu''s family. Why do you run to school to waste time?"


    They study here in order to get ahead one day.


    But he should have been at his peak in the cold years.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve already had a sleep. Ying Hannian is in a good mood. Wen yantui pushes his glasses. "I love learning..."


    Several boys gave a small "cry".


    "My wife."


    Ying Hannian added that his eyes fell on a beautiful shadow among the students.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡±


    The whole classroom was in a commotion again, and the noise continued. Everyone turned to look at Lin Yi.


    Rao is that Lin Yi is used to watching. At the moment, her ears are still a little hot. Beside her, there are girls who quickly write down the stock code and lament, "ah, where do I come to class? I come to eat dog food every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covers his forehead awkwardly.


    "All right, all right, you go down and sit down." The old professor came forward to control the situation.


    But the students at the bottom refused. Seeing that Ying Hannian was willing to answer questions, he came out one by one, "brother Han, don''t you regret after you leave the Mu group? It''s the top of the business world, the top of the pyramid. "


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian sneered, "if I want to make money in yinghannian, I have to rely on Mu''s family?"


    His attitude is invincible.


    But no one can argue, because he has the capital.


    There is a boy sitting in the classroom joking, "Hey, brother Han, you are not separated from your wife for three times. Why does this sentence suddenly stop mentioning Lin Yi?"


    Ying Hannian looked at Lin Yi''s position, his thin lips filled with a radian, "except for my wife, there is nothing I have to do."


    "Wow..."


    There was another scream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, head buried lower, old professor, can you still control the field.


    Outside the back door of the classroom, the man leaned his back against the wall and listened to the cheers coming from inside. There was no emotion on his face.


    For the sake of women, can you put anything and lose everything?


    It''s meaningless for him to win the game.


    The mobile phone vibrates, the man picks up the mobile phone and turns to leave.


    Ying Hannian, who was standing in front of the classroom, suddenly looked at the back door, where it was empty. He took his eyes back and passed a touch of cold.


    The man walked out of the teaching building, connected the phone, and said in a low voice, "Ying Hannian is more leisurely than I imagined."


    He seemed to sigh, but every word was covered with a layer of gloom.


    The man on the opposite side was a white coat for his wound. Hearing this, he laughed, "isn''t this what you want? You''ve beaten him to nothing, so you can move on. "


    "Nothing to do?" The man sneered, "why do I think he''s living so happily? Why can a loser be so comfortable? "


    "What do you always compare yourself to him?"The people on the other end of the phone have some helplessness.


    "I''m not happy to see his wife and son holding on to whatever they want." The man squinted and breathed heavily.


    "Don''t mess around. If you move his wife and son, I''m afraid he can do anything."


    Ying Hannian, if he can give up the Mu clan for this woman, he can work hard for this woman.


    Now he should be reduced to studying in University, so there is no need to stimulate him.


    "OK, I can''t do anything. I''ll go back after a few more days of observation."


    The man didn''t want to listen to the other person, so he hung up, lowered his hat and left school.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian''s performance in the classroom stirred up the whole school and instantly captured countless fans.


    If at first some people were worried about this worry, they would not dare to approach Ying Hannian. After the incident of teaching to buy stocks came out, more and more followers followed Ying Hannian.


    When Ying Hannian is in a good mood, he will take care of others. When he is lazy, his aura is thousands of miles away, smelling like a face.


    Gradually, fans have come up with a set of rules.


    When Lin Yi was there, Ying Hannian was usually in a good mood, but only in public places. If they took a walk or something in private, they would go up and talk to each other, that is to seek death.


    When Lin Yi is away, not to mention, who will go up and try to touch the scale of the cold year, he will not know how to die.


    Ying Hannian''s personality is arrogant and perverse. It''s not very good, but there''s no way. Someone is willing to follow him.


    This is the top post on campus.com -


    [brother Han, you can start a company! I''ll give you a year for nothing! ¡¿


    there are countless respondents at the bottom who firmly believe that Ying Hannian can make money by doing anything, just like several stocks given before.


    Lin Yi thought that there was a kind of person who was born like this. He was shining, powerful and attractive.


    As Ying Hannian entered the campus, Lin Yi found that the eyes of people around him changed a lot.


    For example, there are often two bottles of milk tea and several exquisite cakes on her desk; for example, every time she is called to answer questions, many boys cheer her on. If it wasn''t for "come on, sister-in-law," Lin Yi thought he was being chased.

 Chapter 1009

    Of course, there are also many girls approaching Lin Yi. They are not because of the cold years, but because Her son.


    Especially in her dance class, the dance teacher is a person who likes children very much. Every time in class, Xiaojing is not allowed to be taken out, so he should be left in the classroom.


    At the beginning, there were girls complaining, and I don''t know when to start, the complaints disappeared.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight."


    Lin Yi wears a black training suit to practice in the mirror, and his face exudes sweat.


    The girls on the side are all working hard.


    And their dance teacher sat on the blanket beside them, and looked at them one moment, and at the small scenery around them one moment, and his eyes were hard to hide his love.


    The little guy lay down on the soft and thickened blanket, and now he crossed his leg. He was holding a bottle of milk in his fleshy hand. His grape like black eyes were staring at Lin Yi straight and straight, and he shook his head with their rhythm from time to time.


    "OK, that''s all for today."


    Look at the time is almost, the teacher stood up and clapped their hands to let them stop and rest.


    A group of girls immediately rushed to the corner.


    Lin Yi put away his movements, turned his head, and saw the girls kneeling around him in a circle. They all excitedly raised their hands at him. "When you are cute, give us encouragement!"


    Xiaojing stood up with the help of the nursery teacher, patted their palms one by one, gave them a big smile, and yelled something.


    The girl who had been slapped in the palm was in the shape of holding her heart in a uniform way, "my God, it''s so healing..."


    "Now every time I practice, I''ll wait for this moment, and my fatigue will disappear."


    "Little scene, little scene, and me!"


    The girl who hasn''t been hit by the palm of her hand is advised to attract the little guy''s attention until he comes and pats his palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the scene and didn''t know what it was. High five became the ceremony of the dance class.


    This picture It''s a cult.


    After a round of slapping, Xiaojing puts her eyes on Lin Yi, who is led by the baby sitter to walk towards her. Lin Yi bends down, and when Xiaojing is in her arms, she excitedly sounds like "mother".


    "I''ve lost my heart."


    Girls are reluctant to go, around Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you are really a winner in life, her husband is handsome and dedicated, her son is so lovely."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve been writing like that in the news before, but I can''t help thinking that the person who can give birth to such a cute baby and make his husband give up his career is a murderer."


    "That is, I have such a happy family. I''m so happy all day. I don''t have time to care about anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect to be recognized not by herself, but by her husband and son.


    I don''t know if I should be happy.


    After the dance class, Lin Yi changed his clothes and left with Xiaojing in his arms, saying goodbye to the reluctant girls.


    She went out with her son in one hand, dressed cleanly, with slender legs. She really had the temperament of a winner in life.


    Now she is still surrounded by onlookers. People will look at her from the roadside, but she can feel that people''s eyes are much more gentle than before.


    She suddenly understood that the school was not really idle to do nothing in the cold years.


    From a path, there are cheers and shrieks coming from afar, from the other side of the basketball court.


    Lin Yi pauses, takes out his mobile phone, and sees a wechat sent by someone before class.


    Come to see me play basketball after class. ¡¿


    play basketball?


    How old are people playing basketball.


    Lin Yi let out a loud voice in her heart. She went to the basketball court with Xiaojing in her arms. When she came across a step and stepped on it, her heart tightened and she immediately hugged Xiaojing in her arms.


    "Be careful."


    Deliberately put dumb voice next to her, as if the voice was smoked in general.


    One hand to hold her.


    A false alarm.


    Lin Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you."


    She held the little guy steady and looked up. She saw a group of boys walking by her side. One by one, they went down the steps at the same time. She only saw a group of figures behind her.


    Lin Yi stood there and turned his eyes. He didn''t think much about it. He passed by holding Xiaojing.


    There is no auditorium in the outdoor basketball court. At the moment, the men and women are standing around the basketball court. There are three layers inside and three layers outside. There is no seam for her to stand on, let alone see yinghannian.


    It seemed that the fighting inside was very fierce, and the students around were shouting so loudly that they almost split their voices.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi steps back with her baby in her arms, takes her mobile phone and prepares to send a wechat to Ying Hannian. She can''t squeeze in and waits for him in the restaurant.


    Before the screen was unlocked, a boy saw her and immediately called out, "is sister-in-law coming? Let''s go, let''s get out of the way and let the sister-in-law and the baby go in and have a look! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is your sister-in-law.


    Lin Yi is still not quite used to such a quack name. He is a little embarrassed.


    But she can''t stand it anymore. As soon as the boy''s voice fell, everyone on the side turned to greet her warmly and gave up a seat, "sister-in-law, stand here, I''ll move a chair for you!"


    "No, no, thank you."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed to thank him and stepped forward.


    She was sent to the front, vision suddenly clear up, basketball court at a glance, the court is playing hot, the ball in the hands of the boys pass.


    Lin Yi soon caught a tall white shadow. Standing in the middle, he took a casual attitude, pulled his collar and fanned. His eyes swept around.


    "Brother Han! Here''s my sister-in-law! "


    There are boys crying.


    Lin Yi subconsciously covers Xiaojing''s small ears, and then is embarrassed. What is she doing? Is it not high-profile enough?


    Ying Hannian stepped back two steps in the field, his head slightly tilted back, his face turned, and his black eyes looked at Lin Yi''s direction accurately. He immediately hooked his thin lips, and the next second he ran into the glued situation.


    Catch the ball.


    It''s a great fake.


    When the other two boys rushed to block, he stood on tiptoe and folded his wrist flexibly. The basketball successfully fell into the net with a big parabolic trajectory.


    Three minutes.


    All of a sudden, the whole basketball court boiling, "cold brother" cry.


    When Xiaojing looks at the left and the right, he holds his fist and stretches it like boys.


    After Ying Hannian scored the goal, he looked back at Lin Yi''s direction for the first time and winked at her triumphantly. His smile was much deeper than before.


    He was dressed in white, with a good figure and a good face. Among a group of young college students, he had no sense of disobedience. If he had to say something, it was an aura that ordinary students didn''t have. He gave her a sexy smile.

 Chapter 1010

    This time, it''s the girls'' turn to scream. They can''t stop the evil force, even if they are married.


    It''s a real wave.


    Lin Yi shakes his head helplessly, but the corner of his lips is still radian. He likes the life like this. "A big man leaves everything for you. He loves you too much when it''s good, but he doesn''t have the will to fight when it''s bad. He can''t give you a better one at all, so he''ll come back to the second place." A hoarse voice rang out behind her, "you are not a shallow woman, how can you be moved by this kind of bridge?"


    There''s too much aggression in that.


    During this time, Lin Yi heard too many words about Ying Hannian''s love for her, but it didn''t make her happy to hear such words for the first time.


    She almost didn''t want to sneer, "sorry, I''m just so shallow."


    I want to be moved. What do you care?


    She said while looking back, behind her is a tall and strong fat man, now staring at the basketball court, shouting "brother Han".


    It''s not him.


    Lin Yi tilted his head and looked into the distance. He saw a figure passing by the path and disappearing behind the big tree.


    The sound It''s like the one who just helped her.


    She looked down for a moment, then turned her head and looked back at the court.


    After playing, the onlookers left one after another.


    Lin Yi gives xiaojingshi to the baby sitter and takes water and towel from the bag to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian took a bottle of water and drank it. His forehead was full of sweat.


    "Towel."


    Lin Yi hands the towel to him, but Ying Hannian doesn''t pick it up. He just lowers his head and rubs it against her unfolded towel, and rubs it against her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi speechless, put a towel on his head and stepped aside.


    "How about your man just handsome?" Ying Hannian asked, wiping his hair with a towel.


    "T seems to have come to our school. I don''t know if he wants to see if you live a lonely life."


    She stood aside and said.


    "Like?"


    Ying Hannian glanced at her with dark eyes.


    "Feel." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "Do you have feelings for him?" The face should be green in the cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi kicked him speechless, "what do you think? I just thought what he said was strange, so I thought more about it."


    At the beginning of the school, no one used words to motivate her, but she was always surrounded by murderers. No one ever said such words to her.


    "Oh." Should cold year jaw head, understatement tunnel, "that what do we eat at noon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement. He didn''t even ask what strange words it was? Let''s just forget about this topic?


    Ying Hannian stood there, black eyes staring at her, Lin Yi suddenly understood what, can''t help but smile, went forward to embrace his arm, "eat the restaurant, what else can you eat."


    Ying Hannian bowed his head and breathed in her ear, "I can still eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hooligans.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to walk forward with him in his arms. He said, "in the cold year, have we been here for a long time?"


    Is it too long to end?


    He does not say, she does not ask first, she is very greedy for the present life.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian nodded.


    "Do you like this life?"


    Lin Yi stopped after walking a few steps and turned his eyes to his dark eyes.


    "If you like it, I like it."


    Ying Hannian took out his hand and put it on her shoulder. He carried the bag on his single shoulder and looked at her deeply.


    "I like it very much. I will still miss aunt Ann and her father, and Jiang Rao. I don''t know how she is. It''s not a matter that she has been in a coma for so long."


    Lin Yi said softly, and then the mobile phone vibrated. She took out the mobile phone, and it was Jiang Rao''s mother who called.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she heard Jiang Rao''s mother''s voice trembling with emotion, "Mrs. Ying Our family is enchanting I''m awake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s heart trembled, and he stayed there for a long time without coming back.


    Finally.


    I finally woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Rao woke up, she only woke up for a moment and then fell asleep. After a week of intermittence, she woke up a little longer.


    She was lying on the bed in her white hospital uniform. She was thin, pale, her lips were dry, and her eyes were staring at the white ceiling.


    She couldn''t get up after falling from a building with multiple fractures. She ate liquid food and used a urine bag.


    "Mr. Li, it''s been several days. How can we always be like this?"


    At the door of the ward, Jiang Rao''s parents hold old Mr. Li Jianyi and ask questions.


    Li Jianyi is also a headache, "she did not talk to you?""No, no, I don''t even have eyes. I''m not a vegetable, am I?" When Jiang Mu thought about this possibility, she almost fainted.


    "Let me see."


    Li Jianyi walked into the ward, stood in front of the bed, took a picture of Jiang Rao''s eyes, frowned, "Jiang Rao, can you hear me, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood motionless in front of his eyes, as if he had no emotion. "Your operation is very successful. You can''t make big moves now. It''s because of the problems of postoperative injuries and fractures. You still have steel plates in your body, but don''t worry too much. Just take care of them." As soon as Li Jian said something nice to her, he tried to see more expression on Jiang Rao''s face.


    But she didn''t.


    She just lay there, dead, if not confident in her medical skills, he really thought she was a vegetable.


    "Rao Rao, don''t be like this. You talk to the doctor." Jiang''s mother stood on one side and cried, "you can just look at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao still has no response.


    Jiang''s mother turned her back to wipe her tears. The corner of her clothes was thrown aside to the newspaper on the bedside table. Jiang''s mother picked it up and was about to put it back. Li Jian said, "wait a minute."


    The bed moved.


    Jiang Rao turns around and looks at the newspaper in Jiang''s mother''s hand. Li Jian looks over and sees a picture of Lin Yi on it.


    "Does Lin Yi remember?" As soon as Li Jian saw this, he said, "Hello friend, she''s not here now. She''s in S City, but she calls every day to ask about you."


    I don''t know if Jiang Rao has listened to him. She still doesn''t move, just stares at the newspaper.


    After thinking about it, Li Jian said, "read the contents of the newspaper to her."


    "Good! Good


    Jiang''s father quickly took over the newspaper and began to read it. It said that the case of falling from a building had not been settled, and Lin Yi was recognized as a homicide suspect. He was attacked by public opinion. He followed the news that he had avoided the town in cold years.


    Jiang Rao is lying on the bed. She is receiving the infusion by hand. Her fingers curl up a little bit. Her eyes are covered with water mist. She has guilt and remorse inside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Jiang''s mother was shocked, covered her mouth, and her tears kept falling down. Her daughter is not a vegetable. You can hear her. You can hear her!

 Chapter 1011

    As soon as Li Jian saw this, he was relieved and had a good reaction. He turned to Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu and said, "she has had two major operations. She will just wake up. There must be all kinds of discomfort. Be patient and take your time."


    "Well, good."


    The couple nodded.


    In this way, Jiang Rao gradually gets better under the care of the top medical team and her parents. When the weather is better, Jiang Rao can even sit in a wheelchair with the help of medical staff and walk in the hospital pushed by Jiang''s mother.


    "Rao Rao, look at the beautiful weather outside. The flowers are blooming."


    Jiang''s mother pushed Jiang Rao carefully along the flat road.


    Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair, as if only a handful of bones were left. When the wind blows, she can blow down. There is no expression on her pale face. Her eyes are looking at the front, and some of them are dull after her illness.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Ying. She wants to have a video chat with you."


    Jiang''s mother stops and takes out her mobile phone to connect the video. Lin Yi''s smiling face immediately appears on the screen of the mobile phone. Jiang''s mother hands the mobile phone forward.


    Jiang Rao turns her head a little stiffly and sees Lin Yi on the screen with a smile on her sick face.


    "Good morning, Rao Rao. How are you feeling today?"


    Lin Yichong shakes her hand.


    Jiang Rao just smile, one side of the river mother sighed the way, "or do not talk to people, that is to see you she will smile."


    Day by day, Jiang Rao has not changed at all


    "Mr. Li also said that we should take our time. Rao Rao will get better."


    In front of Jiang Rao, Lin Yi always smiles and talks about her recent situation. No matter Jiang Rao can understand her, she occasionally dances a dance for two.


    Jiang Rao''s smile is deeper in her wheelchair.


    "Mrs. Ying, I''ve heard from the little nurse that there are fewer and fewer people scolding you on the Internet now."


    Jiang''s mother thinks that Lin Yi can''t understand what Jiang Rao says about life, so she starts to talk with her, "you can open your mouth. It''s on other people''s bodies. It''s a long time to talk about it."


    "I know. Thank you, auntie."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile at the end of the mobile phone.


    "What do you thank me for? If it wasn''t for saving our family, Rao Rao, it wouldn''t have happened." Jiang''s mother said while stroking Jiang Rao''s hair. Jiang Rao was shaved when she had a major operation. Fortunately, her hair grew fast, but the hair looked withered and yellow. Jiang''s mother stroked her eyes and got wet. "Our family Rao is too stupid, and she is always cheated by men. If she wants to have your eyes, she will not get to this point."


    Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair, like listening, and like not listening, the expression did not change, but the eyelashes trembled and trembled.


    "Auntie, don''t say that in front of Rao Rao."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    Jiang Mu was silent.


    Breeze hit, stay in the hospital for a long time, it seems that the air is floating with the smell of disinfectant.


    Jiang Rao turns her eyes and sees a figure standing behind the pillar. To be more precise, she is hiding.


    But he was in a heavy Clown Suit, and he was so fat that the pillars couldn''t stop him. She could see the colorful colors and the gold on the mask.


    She looked for a long time, her lips moved, dry and stiff to spit out the words, "little Ugly Wang


    Lin Yi was startled, and her eyelids jumped.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t hear clearly, but she was overjoyed. "Rao Rao, what did you say?"


    Jiang''s mother came up to her daughter''s face and heard Jiang Rao say, "I want to The clown king


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi stay, she thought about many possibilities after the operation, but she did not expect Jiang Rao''s first sentence would be mu Xianxu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rao was taken to take a lot of films, and the final answer was that there was no problem with the operation, but the effect of postoperative recovery was not good.


    In particular, the new technology in the field of intelligence recovery has little effect.


    Let alone repair, Jiang Rao''s state is obviously worse than before, slow reaction, numbness to the outside world.


    Jiang Rao sat on the bed, looking at her father covering his eyes and sighing, her hair almost white.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice. The door of the ward was pushed open, and a man with a golden mask appeared at the door of the ward. He didn''t wear a clown suit, but wore a light gray cashmere coat. He was slim and looked very handsome, but he was wearing an exaggerated clown mask on his face, and his face was smiling so happily, but now it was decorated with a drop of tears.


    Mu Xianxu was standing at the door. After seeing the thin man on the bed, his heart was choking.


    After Jiang Rao''s accident, he couldn''t get close to her.


    Every time he went to the floor where she was, he was driven out by the bodyguards, which was ordered by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi hates him and hates him. It''s reasonable.In fact, mu Xianxu also hated himself, but he still couldn''t help wandering outside the hospital again and again.


    Today, it was Lin Yi who called him. She said Jiang Rao was making a lot of trouble in the hospital. Just like that rainy day, she wanted the clown king all the time. She even wanted to find him secretly one night. As a result, she fell out of bed and hurt herself more seriously.


    Lin Yi also tried to make people play clown king, but Jiang Rao recognized his voice and reacted more fiercely.


    No one can beat Jiang Rao, including Lin Yi.


    In order to appease Jiang Rao''s mood and let her take good care of her illness, Lin Yi can only make this call to him.


    What did mu Xianxu feel when he received the call?


    And saw Jiang Rao take life revenge three room at the beginning, he always wait for the price to come out, just found Jiang Rao to his affection is too deep.


    Jiang Rao loved him so much that she was hurt by him to destroy everything.


    This time, he thought Jiang Rao''s child''s heart was too weak for him, but she was so hurt that she still wanted to go to him.


    Every time.


    Every time he looked down on Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao was like a knife to him. He wanted to hold her, but he let the blade roll again and again. Then he stroked it painfully, and his hands were full of blood.


    See him, Jiang Rao sitting on the bed motionless, even breathing is static, only the hand is receiving infusion under the quilt has unknown shudder.


    For a long time, she looked up at him, showing a simple smile, "clown king."


    The voice is dry and the mouth is not clear, which is the condition after the operation and needs to be restored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When mu Xianxu heard the pain of his heart, he said, "Rao Rao."


    Jiang''s mother is not happy to see mu Xianxu, but Lin Yi says hello, and she doesn''t want to affect her daughter''s recovery. She can only take it as if she didn''t see it. She goes to the hospital bed and bends down to remove Jiang Rao''s urine bag, ready to take it and pour it out.


    Jiang Rao dropped her eyes and looked at her mother''s rickety figure. Her hair was half white, her forehead was wrinkled like a ditch, and her rough hands defused her urine bag.


    "No, I don''t want you..." Jiang Rao suddenly opens her mouth.

 Chapter 1012

    Jiang Mu raised her head in shock.


    Jiang Rao evades her sight and turns to Mu Xianxu. Her eyes are full of trust. Her voice says, "clown king, I don''t want them Don''t... "


    Since Jiang Rao woke up, Jiang''s mother heard her speak to herself for the first time, but she didn''t want her.


    "Rao Rao, I''m mom."


    Mother Jiang''s eyes are red.


    "I don''t want you."


    Jiang Rao spoke slowly, but her expression was clear. She looked at mu Xianxu, her eyes full of trust, "clown King..."


    Mu Xianxu stood there for only a second, then stepped forward, "aunt, I''ll come."


    Jiang''s mother was so excited that she pushed mu Xianxu and cried sharply, "what are you, you come here?"


    The urine bag just fell on the floor and spilled all over the floor.


    The faint smell diffused in the ward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stepped back two steps, and it was not embarrassing to stand there.


    Jiang Rao just looked at the pale yellow liquid on the ground and suddenly held her head and screamed, "ah -"


    the three people in the ward looked at her in amazement, but saw that she was just looking at mu Xianxu, as if there was only such a person in her heart, "clown king, clown King..."


    Mu Xianxu quickly walks over. Jiang Rao grabs his coat and leans toward him. His eyes are flustered. "They go, they want them to go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looks at Jiang Fu and Jiang mu in embarrassment.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Rao''s father and mother were only incidental to him. He was dismissive and even fell in love for so long. Jiang Rao was pregnant. He never mentioned going to see her parents.


    At that time, he did not understand too much.


    He has never been in such a comfortable relationship. It can be said that Jiang Rao has spoiled him so much that he can only scold himself in his heart when he sees his father and mother despairing.


    He made Jiang Rao like this.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang''s mother''s tears kept falling down. Jiang''s father looked at his daughter in disappointment. Without saying anything, he pulled his wife away.


    Their backs were bent, and they were a bit of a camel. Jiang Mu''s legs were not very good, and she was leaning when she walked.


    Jiang Rao sits on the bed and lowers her head. Her lips are trembling slightly. There is water in her eyes. When she raises her head again, she just looks at mu Xianxu with trust.


    "It''s all right."


    Mu Xianxu was reluctant to scold her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Jiang Rao white with a face nodded, and then pointed to the beach on the ground enough to make every adult feel ashamed of the water, opened his lips, "smelly..."


    Mu Xianxu looked in the direction she pointed to and nodded without hesitation, "I''ll clean it. You''ll lie down first."


    Mu Xianxu tilted the pillow behind her, reached for her body, and carefully put her down slowly.


    His hand touched the bone on her body, which made the palm of his hand ache. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, "you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao half lies on the bed, just looks at him, does not speak.


    Mu Xianxu picked up a package of paper towels and put them on the ground one by one. The paper towels were soaked until they were almost absorbed. He directly reached out and put all the paper towels into a ball and threw them into the garbage can.


    Then, he turned into the bathroom, took some water, splashed it on the ground, picked up the mop and began to mop the floor.


    He didn''t wear gloves on his hands.


    That''s a pair of hands that used to be respectable. To what extent?


    At that time, he opened his eyes. Jiang Rao had already stood by the bed with a steaming breakfast and squeezed the toothpaste for him. He finished breakfast with her smile and watched her wash the dishes. The whole process would not help.


    He has a special hand sanitizer. If he doesn''t use it, Jiang Rao will be upset. He won''t get angry with her because he has his upbringing. But he can chill his face all day.


    Now, after several years of baptism in prison, he will not be angry for a bottle of hand sanitizer. Even, he has not used it for a long time, and his hands have long been worn out.


    Jiang Rao is half lying on the bed, watching him mop the floor without complaint. His movements are clumsy, but he doesn''t do too badly.


    Her eyes fell on his left hand, his left thumb wrapped in thick white gauze, a short section.


    Thumb, parents, too.


    If you break your thumb, you break your parents.


    Mu Xianxu sprinkled the ground twice and dragged it twice. He was so tired that he was sweating. Subconsciously, he wiped the sweat on his face with his hands. What he met was a cold mask.


    As soon as his movements stopped, he left with a mop and a garbage can, allowing his sweat to steam inside the mask. When


    came back, he had a bottle of spray on his hand, and he sprayed it in the ward. He asked softly, "is there a lot of incense now?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao leans on the head of the bed and looks at his movements without saying anything. After that, mu Xianxu took a clean urine bag and hung it up for her. As she hung it, she said to herself, "I know you don''t like this, but it''s only temporary. If you get better, you won''t be able to use this. Then I''ll


    take you to the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looks at his silence.


    Mu Xianxu sits down beside her, reaches out his hand to tuck in the quilt for her, and gently raises his eyes. He sees Leng in Jiang Rao''s eyes.


    It''s as cold as ice and snow.


    His heart stopped for a second, closed his eyes, and then looked at the past, Jiang Rao just looked at him with a smile.


    Maybe sweat blinded his eyes and dazzled him.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    Jiang Rao shakes her head. Suddenly she seems to think of something. She turns her head and looks at the apple.


    "Want an apple? I''ll cut it for you. "


    Mu Xianxu got up, took the apple and fruit knife to wash, sat back to her bedside, and began to peel the apple.


    With only four fingers left in his left hand, it became very difficult for him to hold the apple. He pressed his fingertips tightly to prevent the apple from falling down, and the blade carefully scratched the thin skin.


    He simply peeled the apple, making him sweat.


    He was about to put down his coat and take it off first when Jiang Rao suddenly reached for the apple.


    He thought that she was supposed to take the apple, but she didn''t recover well, so she couldn''t make a regular theory, so her hand was a fruit knife.


    Mu Xianxu was surprised and quickly pulled back the knife. Jiang Rao still wanted to take it. He used his left hand to block it. He didn''t know how. The tip of the knife was twisted into the palm of his left hand. The blood suddenly gurgled out and dyed half an apple red.


    The pain spread in the palm.


    Jiang Rao''s hand finally retracted.


    Mu Xianxu raises his eyes, Jiang Rao looks at him, with innocent panic on his face, "you..." "Nothing." Mu Xianxu squeezed out a smile and threw the bloodstained apple into the garbage can. "You wait for me, I''ll cut an apple for you again later."

 Chapter 1013

    Then he clenched his left hand, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Water rushed down, quickly mixed with bright red blood, drenched the whole sink, shocking.


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Jiang Rao leans on the head of the bed and slowly closes her eyes.


    When mu Xianxu comes out of the wound, Jiang Rao is already asleep. He peels the apple and puts it aside. When it changes color, he peels another one.


    After wasting five apples, Jiang Rao finally woke up.


    Mu Xianxu hands the apple to her for the first time, but Jiang Rao shakes her head and refuses to eat it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi received the video from mu Xianxu, the dance class was just over. Mu Xianxu often sends Jiang Rao''s videos to her. In his sight, Lin Yi sees Jiang Rao slowly picking up her urine bag and sitting in bed for a long time. She has more smiles on her face. Although her words are still young, her sentences are getting longer and longer.


    It''s all good.


    Now Jiang Rao is more dependent on mu Xianxu. She doesn''t need the care of her parents or the company of Ji Ji Ren. She only needs mu Xianxu.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to follow her.


    After saying goodbye to the teachers and students, Lin Yi walked out of the classroom with a man on the wall next to him.


    Ying Hannian stands lazily against the wall, playing with her mobile phone in her hand. When she comes out, he stands up straight and takes the bag from her hand. The black framed glasses on her back and nose are used to Lin Yi.


    "Wait a long time?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "I''m playing with my cell phone anyway." Ying Hannian shook his mobile phone and said, "you know, I have more time now."


    There is only one idle person.


    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered away from his mobile phone screen and laughed, "what about Xiaojing?"


    "At home, my grandparents don''t like that we bring them to school every day. Let him stay at home with the old people for a few days." He walked side by side with her into the teaching building.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "just now mu Xianxu sent me a video. Jiang Rao can eat with chopsticks flexibly."


    However, there are many broken bowls in the video, and some of them are cleaned up by mu Xianxu.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian is not very interested in the topics of Mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao, so he should say it casually.


    "Before, I was worried that Jiang Rao would not be able to bear the cost of the operation, so I let the operation of intelligence repair be carried out at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was useless and suffered in vain." Lin Yi has some helplessness.


    Without intelligence recovery and memory recovery, Jiang Rao''s trust in Mu Xianxu is more than ever.


    It''s a bad relationship.


    "That''s the new technology. It''s not mature yet."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Yes, as long as she is in good health." After Lin Yi went through the fall of the sanatorium, she was very open. At that time, the three women stood on the top of the sanatorium, and they were only a little short of death. Wang Tiantian died, Jiang Rao was seriously injured, and she was regarded as a murderer All kinds of bad things have happened, but it''s enough to think that they still have their lives.


    People always find that some things are not so important after the ups and downs.


    Lin Yi walked with Ying Hannian, and two boys came to him. He raised his hand to them, "brother Han! Sister in law


    Sonorous and powerful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was embarrassed.


    Ying Hannian, with her bag on her back, casually places her head down in response and pulls Lin Yi out of the teaching building.


    The atmosphere of spring is particularly strong on campus.


    Two people walking on the path, passing a forest, new leaves grow out, the color of green in the sun is bright.


    "In the cold year, we have been in s city for more than three months, haven''t we?"


    Lin Yi asked with some emotion.


    I still remember that before I came here, it was snowing in imperial city. Now, the leaves of s city are green.


    "Well."


    "How time flies."


    Lin Yi remembered that when she first came here, the outside world was full of flying chickens and dogs, but now, she can stay in the campus and study quietly.


    "Well."


    In the cold years.


    Lin Yi walked forward with emotion. After two steps, she suddenly found that Ying Hannian didn''t catch up. She turned her head and saw him standing there, holding his glasses on the bridge of his nose and staring at the woods nearby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Today someone told me that a college life without drilling through the woods is incomplete." In the cold years, I feel thoughtful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi black line.


    What did your fans teach you?


    Lin Yi walked up to him and wanted to pull him away, but he was caught by Ying Hannian''s backhand. He took her into the woods quickly and said, "go, brother, take you to complete your college career!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You must be poisonous!


    Lin Yi tried to step back, but she couldn''t resist Ying Hannian, so she held him in her hand and walked in.As soon as they entered the woods, their vision darkened. The dense leaves on their heads blocked the sunlight, and only some light spots jumped on them and on the ground.


    If Lin Yi wants to earn a hand, she will be pressed on the thick tree trunk by Ying Hannian. It''s not comfortable to have the thick bark on her back. She can''t help but say, "Ying Hannian, you''re thirty. Can you do something suitable for your age?"


    He was able to think of a way to get into the woods.


    Old people don''t want to play such tricks.


    "It''s not birthday yet, less than thirty."


    Ying Hannian put his hand on her shoulder and didn''t let her move. Finally, he added, "if you round it up, you are in your early twenties."


    Where is the old man?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean less than 30 is more than 20?


    Is this the way this head comes out?


    Lin Yi wanted to kneel down for him. "Are you willing to go round a little bit?"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Ying Hannian held her chin with his hand and glared at her displeasantly. "Do you think I''m old?"


    "No


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Ying Hannian encircled her between himself and the tree trunk, pinched her chin, stretched out her hand and buttoned her glasses on the bridge of her nose, "take a closer look at your man''s face, where are you always?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi is surrounded by no place to retreat. He really looks up and looks at him seriously. He lowers his head and faces directly in front of her. She really can''t find any sign related to "old" on his face. His facial features are three-dimensional and deep, perfectly integrating the advantages of Ying Yong and Mu Huahong. A pair of spectacles can''t be removed from the bridge of his nose. They lose their camouflage and show their swords, He picked the corner of his eye, ruffian gas from each pore.


    He can strategize in shopping malls and integrate into campus.


    There is no environment beyond his control.


    Ying Hannian''s ability to bewitch people is not in the skin, but in the bone.


    Suddenly, Ying Hannian blew a breath on her face. With the fragrance of the trees in the woods, he squinted, "your eyes tell me that you want me to do bad things with you in the woods, so I''ll try my best to help you." Said, he directly lowered his head to block her lips to refute, just pasted, mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrated.

 Chapter 1014

    "Electricity Well... "


    Lin Yi reminds him that Ying Hannian kisses her voice directly, presses her on the tree trunk, buries her slender fingers in her soft hair, and grinds her lips repeatedly.


    Just a little bit of it.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and watched a light spot fall on the corner of his eyes. His long eyelashes were plated and dyed gold. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was enchanting.


    Lin Yi is a little addicted, thinking that he can''t escape. He simply raises his hand, takes off his glasses, and puts his hand around his neck. Ying''s black eyes suddenly deepen, and the kiss becomes more intense.


    His breath lingered, irritating her eardrum.


    All of a sudden, a voice came, "OK, just drill into the woods in broad daylight and stand there for me. I''m from the Discipline Department!"


    Wu Tu''s voice surprised Lin Yi and pushed away Ying Hannian.


    It''s too late to run. They don''t walk deep. A boy in a white shirt rushes directly in front of them. When he sees who the two people are, the boy''s face collapses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking coldly at the past with black eyes and fierce eyes.


    "Ha, ha, it''s brother Han and sister-in-law!" The boy laughed and raised his hand, "I''m sorry! Excuse me! Goodbye


    With that, the boy turned around and ran. He didn''t dare to stop even when he sprained at his feet. He stumbled and ran, just like there was an evil tiger chasing behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covered his face, not only drilling in the woods, but also being caught.


    Very good. This time my college career is very successful. It''s the same as what I should have.


    "Psycho, is there a disciplinary committee in the university?" Ying Hannian twisted his eyebrows, and some of his irritability was destroyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi turned his head and left. His hand was pulled back by Ying Hannian and pressed on the tree. He stared at her with his low eyes. "Only half of them kiss. No way. Go on."


    "I''m not playing with you. I''m going back."


    Lin Yi struggled.


    "You don''t play with me, I play with you." Ying Hannian has no face and no skin. She lowers her head and kisses her again. Lin Yi knows that she can''t avoid it. She can only say, "then you answer the phone first. It''s noisy."


    Ying cold years to set the phone mute, but the vibration of the sound has not been cut off.


    It''s been shaking over and over again.


    "I''m so bored. I''ll turn it off!"


    Ying Hannian holds her in one hand and doesn''t let her run. In the other hand, he touches the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. When he takes it out, there are three words "four girls" on it.


    I can''t turn it off.


    Ying Hannian connected the phone and pressed the PA button. As soon as he got through, there was a voice saying, "Mr. mu, the phone is through."


    Then, there seems to be a hand over of mobile phones.


    "Han Nian, why don''t you answer so many calls?" Mu Lan''s voice rang out in the mobile phone.


    "I..." Ying Hannian said with a pause, and glanced at Lin Yi''s lips, which were kissed red, with a smile, and said, "get down to business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    Ying Hannian scraped her lips with his thumb, but Mu Lan said, "what can you do now, that is to accompany Xiao Yi to school? I don''t know why you are so tired. The school will follow you. Don''t disturb her study. "


    "I''m tired of my wife. What''s wrong?"


    Should be cold years hook lips.


    Mu Lan choked and wanted to say something angrily. Lin Yi said with a smile, "aunt an."


    "Xiaoyi is here, too?" Mu Lan''s tone suddenly changed, even with a gentle smile, "how, is it hard to learn? Are you tired? "


    "I''m fine. How are you? I know that Mu is busy with many things. You must pay attention to your health. "


    Lin Yi said.


    Mu Lan temporarily provoked Mu''s group to engage in quite complicated struggles. Lin Yi was really worried about her too rigid temperament.


    "I''m very good. Anyway, now the Mu family doesn''t want to break through, they just want to keep stable. I can still keep those people stable on this point."


    Mu Lan said over there, thinking of the main thing, "by the way, I''ll call you, just to say that t has started to act."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    She and Ying Hannian stayed away from the town for more than three months, and t finally couldn''t help taking action.


    "What did he do?"


    The eyes of Ying Hannian are getting deeper.


    "It''s almost the same as you guessed." Mu Lan said, "since he has already made some moves over there, what''s your next plan?"


    "My next step?"


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, reach out to touch Lin Yi''s hair, "accompany my wife to have a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan choked again. After a while, he said, "let''s play the game."


    At the end, Mulan hung up angrily.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian helplessly, "what are you doing to make aunt an angry?"


    "I didn''t make her angry. I want to eat with you." Should cold year pinch her face, "see, all jump thin, can''t fill a point?""You know aunt Ann asked when you would go back."


    Lin Yi looked at him and said.


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Ying Hannian took her glasses and put them on. She restrained her expression and put on a pure and harmless look. "Now I''m a college student in my early twenties. I have nothing to do with the herdsman."


    "I don''t want to say it."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk to him, so he turned around and left.


    Ying Hannian immediately grabs her and holds her hand tightly. She can''t shake it off and stares at him, but she sees Ying Hannian looking at her with deep black eyes and hidden secret.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to understand when it was live, but later when you asked aunt an to be a decision maker, I understood."


    "Well?"


    The ending of the cold year should go up. "You don''t really want to give up Mu''s group. You just want t to relax and see what he will do next. When he acts, you will do it." Lin Yi said, "when I came from Imperial City, I knew you couldn''t accompany me all the time


    in s city."


    Aunt an said that she took over the responsibility of managing Mu''s internal affairs in order to give it to her one day.


    Ying Hannian said that it is even more important to be the decision maker.


    Aunt Ann understood, she also understood, should cold year difference said is the same, first tube, wait for the right time to hand in.


    He was going back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian held her hand and did not speak.


    "You are here, looking at nothing to do, but I know you have been following the trend of the imperial city. I wake up in the middle of the night several times and see you working in the study." Lin Yi looks at him.


    He looks as if he doesn''t do any serious things every day. In fact, he uses the time that others can''t see to do things.


    It''s too much to sleep three or four hours a day.


    She knew that there was a blueprint in his heart. She loved him, but she never stopped him.


    He doesn''t say, she doesn''t care, but it''s a well-known secret. He''s going to leave


    She looked at him with calm and clean eyes. Ying Hannian looked at her with low eyes. She was silent for a long time and then said, "I know you know everything. I didn''t mean to stay in s city for a long time at first, but I''m hesitating now."


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Because I find that you like life better now." Should be cold years road, eyes deep.

 Chapter 1015

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there, his words all disappeared in his throat, looking at him, almost lost in his dark eyes.


    All the way to night, Lin Yi was lying on the bed, thinking about what to say in the cold day.


    I said a lot in the cold year.


    He said that he thought that as long as two people were together, it would be the same everywhere, but he found that after returning to s City, even if the rumors still continued, her smile was more than before.


    He said that in the imperial city before, he gave her support and attention, but her smile was patterned. When she came to s City, she grabbed his ear and told him to recite modern history, although she was angry, she had a smile in her eyes.


    He said that she hardly bothered him before. As soon as he got home, the most common thing she said to him was, if you are tired or not, you should have a rest early. But when he came to s city this time, he had a lot of free time, so he found that she was also the one who would make trouble with him. She would pull him to plant flowers and put mud on his face when he was shouting bored, and she would suddenly jump out of bed and jump directly to him On his back,


    he has to walk on his back and secretly braid his hair when his hair is long.


    Lin Yi turned over on the bed and looked at the ceiling. She had never seen Ying Hannian say those words.


    He sat on the roof guardrail of the school, and said to her, Tuan Tuan, I like you to make trouble with me.


    Because she was so real, she was no longer the dignified person in the imperial city with the title of "Yiwei restaurant lady" and "Mu''s wife".


    "If unloading those things can make you simpler and happier, why do I have to pursue them, and why do I care about winning or losing with a t? Tuan Tuan, I don''t want to go back. "


    This is the last thing he said to her at school.


    He said he didn''t want to go back because of her.


    It''s not his plan, it''s not his trick, he really doesn''t want to go back.


    He didn''t want any blueprints or negative reports.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    Ying Hannian''s voice rang from the outside.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed and saw Ying Hannian in his pajamas coming in from the outside, with a plate in his hand. Inside, there were yellow chips, which were sending out fragrance.


    "Try my fries."


    Ying Hannian sits on the bed with chips.


    "You just ran out for the French fries?" Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry, "eating chips is easy to get fat, I don''t eat them."


    I can''t dance any more.


    "I fried it. Don''t you eat it?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her, frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    French fries can also make him look like a chef. Lin Yi looks at him like this, so he has to give up his plan to keep fit and reach for it.


    But his hand was blocked. Ying Hannian lowered his head and bit a piece of it. He bit the tip and sent the chips to her with his lips.


    "Ying Hannian, you are bored." Lin Yi sat cross legged on the bed, hiding from eating. He looked resentful, but his voice was smiling. "Which fan taught you that?"


    Now all his tricks are the childish operation of the students.


    She had the illusion that she was in love with a student.


    Ying Hannian sat in front of her and couldn''t speak with his chips. He just stared at her with a smile and anger.


    Seeing that he was more and more dissatisfied, Lin Yi had to open her mouth to bite the French fries. As soon as she took a bite, Ying Hannian rolled the tip of her tongue, quickly put the French fries on her lips and kiss them intimately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew it.


    Lin Yi hides behind. Ying Hannian holds a plate in one hand, holds her back in the other, presses her in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her, and gradually goes deep.


    Lin Yi didn''t taste anything until he swallowed the chips. His breath was all over his lips and teeth.


    Ying Hannian sat there and licked her lips. While feeding her with potato chips, she commented, "nowadays college students are so troublesome and innocent to ask for a kiss."


    And borrow fries.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was really taught by my brother.


    I know the trouble and I go to the French fries.


    Lin Yi wanted to talk about him, but he was feeding him one by one in his mouth, which made his cheeks bulge.


    Should cold year straight to see her one eye, the eye conceals bad, "these too pure tricks are not suitable for us, I have stimulation."


    Then Ying Hannian put the plate aside, wiped her hands with a wet towel, took out her mobile phone and showed her the products she liked. The products were rich and varied, and they were all used.


    What about these products?


    Four words can describe it.


    Not for children.


    Lin Yi did not see, turned his head, chewing a mouthful of French fries.


    "Well, this dress suits you best." Ying Hannian handed her cell phone to her again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly saw it again. His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t open it. The cloth of the skirt was not as big as the palm of his hand, so it was not suitable for him!"And this..."


    Ying Hannian introduced it with great interest.


    Lin Yi finally tried to swallow the French fries. She reached for his mobile phone, looked up at him and asked, "do you really want to go back?"


    Ying Hannian looked at her and saw that her eyes were serious. He said, "what''s the problem?" "Aunt an always thought you would go back, not to mention Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang. They called you every other time, but the housekeeper said that we were very lonely when we were missing." Lin Yi pressed his hand and said word by word, "what''s more, the most important thing is that you haven''t changed the surname of Mu''s group and just give up. Are you willing?"


    Ying Hannian''s low eyes stare at her, and her eyes are too deep to see the bottom.


    "I will."


    Three words without any hesitation.


    "Ying Hannian, I know you are good to me, but I don''t have to..."


    "What is unnecessary for you?" Should cold year interrupt her words, the facial expression sinks down, "for you all have no need, still have what need to me?"


    "But..." She did not finish her words again. Ying Hannian threw his cell phone aside, held her and fell on the bed. His fingertips rubbed her hair over and over again, and her voice was low. "There are so many, but, do you know, these three months are also the most relaxed three months for me from childhood to


    age."


    Lin Yi lay there, his eyes trembling. "I don''t have to rack my brains to think about how to let you stay with me for more time. I don''t have to see that you are always implicated by the status of Mrs. Mu''s decision-maker. Where you are, I can catch up with you. I don''t have to think about the following."


    "what''s wrong with her


    What''s wrong? It sounds very touching.


    "But that makes t think he really won." She whispered, he is not so easy to admit defeat. "As for him, I was really thinking a few days ago, is he worth my effort to compete with him?" Ying Hannian hugs her and kisses her thin lips in the corner of her eyes. "The answer I get is that he doesn''t deserve it."

 Chapter 1016

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s do it."


    Ying Hannian said, "you can go to school at ease and wait for the right time to reopen Yiwei restaurant. If you don''t think the money is enough, I will go back to my old business and help people fight two business battles. When the money is earned, I will do nothing and stay with you."


    In business, he could come back at any time and spend a lot of time with her.


    Unlike the management of a mu group, there is always a lot to do.


    Lin Yi didn''t think that he had thought of this. She lay on his arm and gazed at his dark eyes. "Are we too irresponsible to everyone?"


    There are so many people waiting for him in Imperial City, and his promise to Yongxi


    "It''s not us, it''s me." Ying Hannian turns around her and lies on her back with a smile. "But I''m always like this. I can do whatever I like. Who can control me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles faintly.


    I''m crazy.


    "From today on, I will no longer pay attention to the imperial city. I can hold you for a long time every day." He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thought about it all.


    Lin Yi leaned towards him, put his head on his chest, listened to the heart beating, put his hand around him and held him quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    A financial storm suddenly swept the country, a large number of enterprises closed down, and countless unemployed people at one time.


    The storm came from the violent shock of the stock market in a big country, which caused the stock market to follow suit and fall all over the world. The news on TV was broadcast back and forth, and there were always a large number of people standing in front of the closed companies hiding their faces and crying, which showed the seriousness of the financial crisis.


    The Lin family is not a listed company, and Lin Yi knows little about it. However, she has read a lot of previous news and found that in the general financial crisis, the dead are all small and medium-sized enterprises.


    However, some big families will be little affected, and even some of them will not be affected. But this time, the four families were seriously affected. The news either reported today which company of Lian''s family had closed down or tomorrow how many employees of Wang''s family had lost their jobs. The day after tomorrow, it was reported that the decision-makers of Ye''s family stood up in person and asked shareholders to have confidence.


    On the contrary, it was the herdsmen. After Lin Yi''s public opinion and Ying Hannian''s resignation, Mulan shut down some of his companies and shut down some industries at the first time to stabilize the stock market.


    Because of the preparation in the early stage, unlike other families, the Mu group was least affected by the storm.


    When Mulan called, Lin was sitting at home watching TV.


    "The financial storm started from abroad, but suddenly it rushed into China, and it was so fierce that someone must have played tricks behind it." Mu Lan said at that end, "if the four big families are like this, it will be hard to say that."


    In the eyes of the people, the four big families should be as stable as a mountain. As a result, they are like this.


    Is there anyone behind this


    Lin Yi is silent.


    "When on earth will you be back?" "Mu Lan asked," if t really got behind the financial storm, he must have relied on a big background. "


    Indeed.


    T. if he is a counselor alone, he can''t do so much.


    Lin Yi lowered his eyes, "aunt an, let''s think about it again."


    After hanging up Mulan''s phone, Lin Yi looked at the TV, which was still broadcasting the news of the financial crisis. The domestic stock market was bleak and howling.


    After watching for a long time, she got up and went.


    When Ying Hannian found Lin Yi, Lin Yizheng was standing in the graveyard, standing in front of Ying Yongxi''s tombstone.


    There is a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone.


    She stood there, her skirt slightly raised by the wind, her long hair flying across her face. She was quietly watching the picture on the tombstone, her eyes were still, and did not move for a long time.


    Ying Hannian stood not far away and looked at her for a long time.


    "It''s a rare day off. Why are you here?"


    He walked towards her.


    Lin Yi turned around. Ying Hannian was carrying several bags in his hand. He threw the bags at her. "It''s all kinds of flowers. Let''s go back and plant them, and they will grow soon."


    "You went to buy flower seeds?"


    Lin Yi looked over and bought a lot.


    "Grandma doesn''t like to plant flowers. There are many kinds of flowers."


    Should cold year way, look around again, "otherwise, we also plant some on this, let our two mothers also smell the fragrance of flowers."


    Lin Yi looked at him, looked at the cold tombstones around him, then nodded with a smile, "good."


    "I''ll get the shovel and the kettle, and I''ll just buy a set of tools for the flowers."


    Ying Hannian handed her the flower seeds and then turned away.Lin Yi looked at his back with a faint smile.


    When she came back, yinghannian put a cool hat on her head, and the big brim blocked the strong sunlight.


    The two began to plant flowers around the cemetery. The moist land was dug out. Lin Yi squatted down with her skirt and carefully put the flowers in. "What kind of flowers are these? Can you raise them in the cemetery?"


    "There are all kinds of flowers, and one can always come out."


    In response to the cold, he shoveled the mud beside his feet.


    "Well, don''t dig so closely. It''s not good to squeeze together." Lin Yi takes a look at him.


    Ying Hannian obediently digs a hole at a larger distance to see the mud splashed on his trousers. He bends down and rolls up his trousers. "If you plant flowers, you have to water them often."


    How often?


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and said, "I just agreed with my two mothers. I also called aunt an and asked her to arrange the death day of the old shepherd. She agreed and said that she would send a private plane to meet us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year roll trouser tube''s movement, lift Mou to see to her, black Mou is extremely deep.


    Lin Yi raised her face and gave him a smile. "Auntie an, who doesn''t care about the affairs of the herdsmen, is worried about it now. I''m really worried that she will be tired."


    "You want me to go back?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t turn around with her and went straight to the theme.


    He knew what she meant.


    His voice is cold.


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground, flower seeds fell from her hands on the ground, she did not pick up, clapped her hands and stood up, facing his line of sight, a serious face said, "I think it''s time for you to go back."


    "Because of the financial crisis?" Stand up straight in the cold year.


    "Well, you''ve been here so long just to see if t''s real purpose is for you or something else."


    Lin Yi said, "now the answer comes out. He''s not aiming at you. He''s aiming at the four families, and you may be the biggest roadblock in his eyes." For more than three months, if t had a personal feud with Ying Hannian, he would have started with them. After all, they are so "down and out".

 Chapter 1017

    But their family is very happy, on the contrary, the four families suffered from the financial crisis.


    This is enough to prove that t''s heart is very high, and he has been fighting with Ying Hannian deliberately. The sanatorium falling incident started with her. No matter what the final result is, it is to make Ying Hannian lose his heart in Mu''s family.


    Only when Ying Hannian lost his absolute control over Mu could he get what he wanted.


    The four families are caught in the financial storm together, which is the most direct result.


    "You want me to take care of it?" Ying Hannian looked at her with deep eyes. "Your man is not a person with a heart for the world. I always do things only for interests."


    He has nothing to do with the financial turmoil, how many people are unemployed, how many enterprises go bankrupt, and how the four pillars are unstable.


    He wants to earn money or he can.


    And that t, he doesn''t want to talk about it. T is a fart.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi stands there laughing, show white teeth, "I really don''t want you to do anything, the world''s hero, but in my heart, your ambition can''t be limited to s city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at her, silent, thin lips pursed, eyes too deep to explore his true thoughts.


    "I love whales, so I''m going to trap them in my little pond?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "I''m not the one who raises whales. I can''t afford it."


    "Who don''t you support?"


    Should be cold years not happy to ask.


    "Can''t I swim to the sea with the whales?" Lin Yi said, "do you look down on me like that?"


    Public opinion attacks don''t hurt her so much. She can still face them.


    She has even experienced death. What else is she afraid of? She is not fragile at all.


    "You don''t like the sea."


    "But I like whales."


    Lin Yi didn''t even want to be authentic. Her beautiful eyes were very bright, so bright that they would shine.


    Ying Hannian stood there, listening to her word by word, straight into his chest, like rubbing his heart, a few seconds later, Ying Hannian laughed, "Tuan Tuan, are we moving to each other so much?"


    "It seems a little bit."


    Lin Yi felt his ears. For a while, he wanted to stay for her. For a while, she asked him to leave.


    So sensational.


    Ying Hannian opens his arms to her. Lin Yi smiles, walks towards him, puts himself into his arms, and whispers, "go, if the whale gets tired of the ocean one day, it''s not too late for us to come back."


    At that time, he must have changed the surname of Mu''s group. His obsession had been removed, and he could be happier when he returned to pond.


    "You can say that, Miss Lin, how much you have to love me?"


    Should cold year say so, the heart is not not not moved, hand will go to embrace her.


    "Well, if you know I love you, don''t hold me. You have mud on your hand. I bought a new skirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian hugged her with a black face. In exchange for her complaint, he bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the forehead. The more he hugged her, the more tightly he hugged her. "I''ll finish everything with the fastest speed and go back to your pond."


    She is too tired in his world, then let him come to her world.


    Life, campus, Yiwei restaurant He can seamlessly insert, accompany her to go on.


    ¡­¡­


    The music surrounded the room, deafening, with a carnival rhythm.


    In the well decorated room, music is on fire. On the wine cabinet, there is a row of Rubik''s cube of different shapes. The man pours himself a glass of wine, shakes it in his hand, and steps out the dance point with his feet following the rhythm of the music.


    Between the eyebrows and the eyes is full of pride.


    A pair of lips with a smile.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of heavy music and news reports. With the advent of the financial turmoil, the four families have been exposed to scandals, and their reputation has plummeted.


    The man didn''t hear the knock on the door.


    It was not until the door was pushed open that the man turned his head and watched the man in the white coat come in.


    The man stood still and took a sip of the wine.


    "Back to the Imperial City in the cold year." White coat way. "At this time?" The man said with a low smile, "it''s too late to avoid the limelight for so long. He just wants to be the decision maker of Mu''s family again. The situation of Mu''s family has just been stabilized by Mu Lan is chaotic, and internal fighting is indispensable. Don''t you show me a joke?"


    If at first there was help, now there is no help.


    "It doesn''t look like what we''re going to do. It''s the death day of the old shepherd who came back to offer sacrifices." White coat way.


    "It''s up to him. The cold years are not enough to be afraid of."


    The man hooked his lips and picked up the remote control to turn off the music.


    Suddenly, there was only news in the room. White coat turned around and saw the news on TV. The stock market was so miserable that even the government came out to rescue it. But with the collapse of the reputation of the four families, the stock market could not be saved."Do you think the four big families have been bombed? Bang, collapse, this picture is really spectacular


    The man said with emotion, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the smile on the man''s face, the white coat said in silence for a long time, "your talents are not inferior to those in the cold years, but you despised them too much before."


    "I beat him, didn''t I?"


    The man said.


    "Of course, your future achievements will only be higher than those of Ying Hannian, not lower than him." "Soon, the whole world will know your name," he said


    This obviously greatly pleased the man, he will drink the glass of red wine, looking at the news with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi accompanied Ying Hannian back to the imperial city. The day they arrived was the memorial day of the old shepherd. Everything was in a hurry.


    Mu Lan specially organized today''s day. Therefore, Mu''s partners sent people to send elegiac couplets to express their mourning.


    Lin Yi put on his filial piety clothes in a hurry in the room and went to Fenghuang mountain with the people.


    After the sacrifice, Mulan asked people to call the four families to have a drink of decontamination wine. The three decision-makers who received the call were all very surprised. They could not help thinking that Mulan would not take over the Mu family for a long time. They were embracing the relationship.


    For the four girls, the rest of the family had not dealt with each other. After all, for more than three months, Mulan was only in charge of internal affairs, not foreign affairs.


    This is the first time.


    It is necessary to explore the real and the false, no matter whether it is related in the future or not.


    In this way, the decision-makers of the four families finally put off all their work. In the name of cleaning up dirty wine, they entered the herdsman''s house at night.


    There are a lot of people in the big house of the herdsmen. There are dozens of tables of decontamination wine. The servants are busy shuttling among them.


    He was invited to the third floor by a decision-maker.


    There was a table of wine in the resplendent hall, and Mu Lan, wearing a white suit, sat quietly at the table.


    "Four girls." Lian Lao led the way into the hall, nodded to Mu Lan, with a polite smile on his face.

 Chapter 1018

    "Even old." Mu Lan stood up from the table and bowed his head to them. "Wang Lao, ye Lao, sit down."


    Three old men in stiff clothes sat down one by one, with bodyguards standing outside the door. "Four girls have been taking over Mu''s family for so long. We haven''t had a good chat yet." Mr. Wang was a smooth man. He sat down and said with a smile, "I remember when the four girls were young, the shepherd was very fond of them. He could not take them anywhere without my daughter


    Smell speech, Mu Lan light a smile, while let maid pour tea side way, "all is the thing of the past."


    The banquet was invited by Mulan, so Mulan didn''t mention his head, and the three policy makers just talked about tea and reminiscence.


    After several hot dishes came up, Mulan finally said, "all three of you are my predecessors. I didn''t take over Mulan for a long time. It''s not my fault that I didn''t visit you one by one."


    "The four girls are serious. The four families are one and should help each other."


    Ye Lao opens a way, the speech is all official speech.


    If it wasn''t for the first time after Mu Lan was in office, these four people would not have got together today.


    "When it comes to helping each other, I think of the current situation. It''s really a bad time."


    Mu Lan shook his head with a smile. He stood up to pour tea for the three of them and went over one by one. "I heard that ye Lao just came back from the official. What''s the meaning of official now?"


    When it comes to the financial crisis, people on the table don''t look good.


    Ye Lao also did not hide, the official can find him, can find other family people, anyway, the expression of meaning will not be too bad.


    "The government has always advocated vigorous development. Naturally, it does not allow domestic economic shocks. It says that it will fully cooperate with Ye, but I still have to pay for it myself." Mr. Ye took a warm cup and sipped it. He didn''t look good. "Today, none of us here are outsiders, and I''m not afraid to expose myself. It hasn''t been two years since our Ye family got to this position. It''s no problem to carry it. But if you buy this order according to Guan Fang''s words, you can''t breathe."


    Here comes the complaint.


    "The point is, no one''s money comes from the wind."


    Lian Lao nodded.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wang said immediately, "our Wang family is almost the same, and none of my descendants are competitive. At this point, scandals are frequently exposed. Every time they are exposed from the Internet, they don''t know which grandson is behind the scenes. They can''t find out."


    There are some innuendo in this statement. The four families are always at odds with each other. It may be the family that will make trouble behind the scenes, or the one on the table.


    "It doesn''t matter who you''re looking for now. It depends on how you get through the difficulties." Mu Lan said, "the government has been under pressure. We usually enjoy great honor. We should pay a little."


    Words fall, the other three people don''t have deep meaning to look at her.


    "Oh? Four girls are so bold, ready to pay the bill? "


    Wang asked.


    It''s not small money. "Did the four girls invite us just to tell us that you are going to do this feat first?" Lian Laoxiao was a bit of a weirdo. "Also, the Mu family was the least affected this time. At this time, they didn''t stand up to the favor of the government and the public. When would they come out


    People are like this. No matter when they are reluctant to give up their own interests, they are not willing to let others give up and grab a share of glory.


    "Even the old man said seriously, the Mu family is not my Mu Lan. I am willing to give up, and the people under me are willing to give up." Mu Lan said, turning the cup in his hand.


    The whole hall is filled with a refreshing fragrance of tea.


    "I don''t understand what four girls mean."


    Ye looked at her strangely. "The financial crisis has caused countless people to lose their jobs. The bottom is broken, and it''s not easy for us to live on top. So I think, no matter what the consideration is, this order must be bought, but how to buy it with the least money and how to buy it beautifully is the key of


    " Mulan said slowly.


    "All ears."


    The three looked at her.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hear it from you. I don''t have any good suggestions. Let me introduce an able man to the three elders."


    Mu Lan stood up from the table and turned her eyes to look at a door in the hall. The three of them followed her line of sight and saw that the door was opened from the outside. A dashing and uninhibited figure was standing at the door. His body was tall and slender, his shirt lined his thin body, his suit line was straight and his legs were slender. He stood there slowly


    raising his face, his short hair and black eyes swept to the crowd, his thin lips with a touch of evil radian. He was obviously careless, but he was not happy There is an aura that is hard to ignore.


    As soon as they looked at each other, their faces changed.


    It should be a cold year.


    Ying Hannian, who has resigned.


    "Four girls, what do you mean?"


    Even before he was old, it was quite pleasant to see Ying Hannian step down, which would be very displeased. "It''s said that many people in Mu''s family have fallen to four girls. Do you still take him to play at this meeting?"Do they have such a good relationship?


    "It''s not what we want to talk about today. I just think that this crisis needs an able person to stand up." Mulan stood there and looked at yinghannian, "Hannian is the capable person I found."


    "Mr. Ying''s pioneering work in Mu family is really impressive, but now he abandons everything for love. How can he solve the crisis Mr. Wang looked at Mulan and said, "did the fourth girl praise him too much?"


    Mu Lan was about to speak when Ying Hannian came forward. With his slender hand, he opened a chair and sat down. He looked at them without fear. "Not only four girls want to raise me, but all of you have to raise me."


    I''m crazy.


    Ye Laoxiao said, "is it true that Mr. Ying is still the head of Mu''s behind the scenes, then you are playing a big game."


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian sneered, "OK, don''t worry about how to play inside the Mu family. There are a lot of bad things in his house, and I''m in the mood to see other people''s jokes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three were choking.


    Even the old man lowered his face and thought that it was not easy for him to get up and go, so he asked, "I don''t know what good advice Mr. Ying has for this crisis?"


    "Four words."


    Ying Hannian''s body leaned back, thin lips slightly lifted, "United rescue."


    Hearing the speech, the three old people''s eyes were shocked. Then Mr. Wang said, "the official means the same thing. Mr. Ying and the official think the same thing."


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me. I know what you are thinking. It''s no different from those who sell vegetables and pork in the vegetable market." Ying Hannian was sitting there full of ruffian Qi, but his eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 1019

    "The vegetable seller thinks that it must be the pork seller next door who told me about my use of rotten vegetable leaves; the pork seller thinks that it''s not me who is going to suffer the most anyway, so I''m willing to see the closure of the fish seller next door; the fish seller thinks again, it doesn''t matter, if I die together, maybe I''ll get up first."


    Ying Hannian said and looked at them with a smile, "is that what you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the three policy makers are as embarrassed as they are. What a broken metaphor.


    Lian Lao stood up and said calmly, "I don''t know. I''ll go first."


    In the past, he was still selling yinghannian to save face. Now what is yinghannian? Seeing that Mr. Lian was going, Mr. Wang and Mr. Ye took a look at each other and wanted to get up. They listened to Ying Hannian sitting there and said calmly, "the beginning of the financial crisis is in foreign countries. To solve the economic crisis abroad is to solve the domestic economic crisis."


    Ye Lao got up and said, "what do you mean? If we can''t manage it well at home, we have to manage it abroad? "


    "Now the world economy is in a mess. If the four families can bear the brunt of it, the long-term benefits will outweigh the losses." In response to the cold year.


    Even the old man stood still.


    Seeing this, Mulan asked the maid to pour tea again and said with a smile, "three elders, all of them have come. It''s better to sit down and listen to them. Don''t let this table down." "What you need to do now is to have someone to represent the four families to talk with the officials and to talk with foreign countries. In a time of chaos, the four families are the first to stand up, and the significance of their influence is not only in China." Ying cold years pause for a few seconds, and then


    pick eyebrows, "and I should cold years, is that person."


    "It''s ridiculous. Why do you think you can do it instead of turning our four families into jokes?" Even the old man sneered.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian stood up from his chair, pressed his hands on the table, and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "Even the old man, I have calculated even you. Do you still believe in my ability?"


    "You..."


    Even the old man turned white.


    How dare you mention it!


    If it had not been for the far-reaching impact of the fall and too much news, he would have found someone to solve him when he was reduced to s city in the cold year.


    "I should either not do it in the cold years, or do it in the big years."


    Should cold year arrogant tunnel.


    At this time, he Yao came in from the outside, holding four documents, one by one, in front of the four decision-makers. Ying Hannian took out four pens from his pocket and lined them up in the center of the table. "Now, you need to sign me the power of attorney."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the power of attorney?


    Three old people, you look at me, I look at you, did not go to get it.


    Mu Lan turned out the black paper in his hand, "it''s OK to have a look."


    Both ye and Wang hesitated.


    "That''s to say, there are always times for those who sell pork and fish to cooperate with each other. It''s a big deal to fight again after the cooperation." Ying Hannian smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we not talk about selling pork! Who will be buried?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, there were a lot of herdsmen, and almost all the talks on the table were about the financial crisis.


    That night, the decision makers of the three families stayed upstairs for a long time.


    Now Lin Yi is not a big decision-maker. It''s not her turn to greet her. After the banquet, she waited in her room and did some homework without paying attention.


    She watched the minutes go by.


    It''s been six hours since the cold year. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    I don''t know if Ying Hannian can unite with the four families. They seem to be good on the surface, but in fact they fall apart.


    Lin Yi sat at his desk and sighed. He took up his pen and wrote down a word in the book. Suddenly he heard the door open.


    Put down four years, she went to the door and stood up with a black pen


    Lin Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, laughed and went forward to take over four black papers in his arms, "I knew you could!"


    There''s nothing he can''t do.


    Great.


    Lin Yi opened the safe and put the documents in carefully. As soon as he looked back, he saw Ying Hannian sitting by the bed, holding his tie and saying, "three old men are dead in ink. The bald professor in the school doesn''t talk as much as them."


    I''ll worry about this one, I''ll worry about that one.


    He spent six hours salivating for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old professor doesn''t know whether he should be happy to hear you.


    Lin Yi poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Standing beside him, he stretched out his hand and pinched his shoulder. "Hard work."


    Ying Hannian loosed two buttons, lowered his head and took a drink, enjoying her service. His soft hand was too light on his shoulder, but it made him feel comfortable.He twisted his neck, put the water aside, and pulled Lin Yi to himself. His legs were straddling, and she stood between his legs. "Getting the power of attorney is still the first step." Ying Hannian clenched her hand, raised her eyes to her clear eyes, "tomorrow I will contact the official people, and the official side will definitely support me. If there is no accident, in order to seize the time, I will have to go abroad at the latest tomorrow night."


    So fast


    His trip abroad is a tough one.


    Lin Yi stood in front of him, his eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t I go with you? I''m afraid you''re busy with your work, your food is not good, and you don''t sleep well."


    She can take care of his life. "When I went abroad, I must be running everywhere. It''s too tired for you to go with me." Ying Hannian said, "in addition, in order to avoid some extraneous events on the T side, we are called to keep the imperial city for a few days. There won''t be many people who know about my going abroad. You just need to move once in a while."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi knew that he had arranged it, so he could only promise and said, "you should take good care of your body when you go out. Whether you can succeed or not, you should eat and sleep."


    Ying Hannian grabs her hand around her neck and stares at her with black eyes. Her voice is low and sexy. "This is not the point."


    "So what''s the point?"


    Lin Yi looked at him. As soon as his voice fell, there was a whirl in front of him. He was pulled down on the bed by Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian lowered his head and looked down on her soft lips. "I''m sure I can''t be with you at this time tomorrow, so Hurry up. "


    With that, Ying Hannian kisses her lips, and her soft and hot breath sprays on her face, all of a sudden taking away her soul.


    Lin Yi is lying on the bed, her black hair spilling on the sheet. She reaches around his neck, raises her chin, and deepens the kiss. The tips of her tongue are intertwined, and the feeling of touch is shaking into her heart. Her heart beat.

 Chapter 1020

    Her eyes are dark in the cold years.


    When the kiss was hard to part, she heard Ying Hannian biting her ear and saying, "wait for me to come back, baby."


    The heat was in her ears.


    The sound of baby numbness made her toes curl up. She closed her eyes and heard her own voice


    Lin Yi shrank in the arms of Ying Hannian and was reluctant to let go.


    The lingering of the night has been continuing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Ying Hannian finished talking with the officials, he left the country with the official representatives.


    Due to the confidentiality in the early stage of the trip, Lin Yi didn''t send yinghannian. When he packed his luggage in the morning, yinghannian took his suitcase out directly.


    Lin Yi is living in the herdsman''s house for the time being. At this time, the media is not so deeply entangled with her, and her access is relatively easy.


    She sat there, flipping through two pages of books, and couldn''t help watching international news.


    Although Ying Hannian didn''t say anything, she knew that he meant to burn his bridges when he left. He was a hero. When he came back and failed, the three families would not let him go.


    She bent over the table to read the news again and again, straight eyes tired, neck acid, think about it, Lin Yi simply got up and changed into a spring suit, raised his feet to go out.


    The car was parked in a private hospital with good privacy.


    Lin Yi came down from the car with a big bag of things in her hand, so heavy that her whole arm fell down.


    She walked inside, across the long corridor, and stopped in front of a ward. She reached for the door and knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Jiang Rao''s voice came from inside. It sounded much clearer than at the beginning.


    Lin Yi was delighted to hear that. She opened the door and went in. The ward was clean and bright. Jiang Rao, who was wearing a white hospital uniform, turned her head in the wheelchair in front of the window. When they met, Jiang Rao laughed happily, "Xiao Yi..."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Sister!"


    Jiang Rao opened her hands towards her, her eyes were bright, and she was bathed in the sunshine, which made her whole face even whiter.


    Lin Yi put the bag down, went over and bent over to hold her. For fear of touching the unhealed wound on her body, she only held it falsely, but not firmly.


    Hold for a while, Lin Yicai let her go, looked at her, "fat point, but also more spirit."


    Remember Jiang Rao coma in bed during that period of time, it is really thin to take off phase, this will be a lot of long hair.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Rao holds her hand excitedly. Lin Yi lowered her eyes and saw that Jiang Rao''s hands were full of needle eyes and blue marks, which made her frown. She reluctantly showed a smile. "I happened to be in the imperial city recently, so I came to see you. I heard that you can go down and walk a little now, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Rao said to stand up to show her, Lin Yi quickly to help, "be careful."


    Jiang Rao put her hands on Lin Yi''s body and moved her legs rigidly, one step at a time. She walked very reluctantly, but Lin Yi was very happy. "That''s great. You can move freely again."


    "Well, I''ll get better soon."


    Jiangrao happy tunnel.


    "Come on, sit down first. Don''t get tired."


    Lin Yi helped her to sit down and picked up the bag beside her. "Look, what I bought for you, including food, clothing, and your favorite complete works of the Joker King''s authentic CD. It''s not easy to find now."


    Lin Yiyang picked up a box of CDs. Jiang Rao sat there, staring at the clown Wang''s animation on the CD box. The smile on her face was stiff for a second, but it soon returned to normal, smiling naively, "great."


    "Rao Rao, I''m back."


    A voice came from the outside.


    Lin Yi raises his head and sees mu Xianxu coming in from the outside. Now, in order to take care of Jiang Rao, he hardly wears clown clothes any more, but he wears a golden mask all the time.


    At the moment, he came in from the outside, holding a fish tank in his hand, in which several small fish swam around.


    Seeing Lin Yi, his steps were obvious and his voice was stiff. "Are you back?"


    Seeing mu Xianxu, Lin Yi is not in a good mood. Her eyes fall on him. She listens to what Ying Hannian says. Mu Xianxu cuts off his thumb and his parents with his surname.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is a little complicated. This man says he''s good, but he''s not good. He can say he''s bad. He just can''t really distinguish the intention of his relatives.


    How many people in the world can rationally look at their relatives?


    Lin Yi nodded to him, "I just came back, too."


    Mu Xianxu saw that she did not sink her face, and her heart relaxed. He came over holding the fish tank, squatted down in front of Jiang Rao, and said gently, "look, isn''t this little fish very beautiful? Shall we keep the little fish in the room? "


    Jiang Rao sat there and saw the little fish swimming around in the aquarium. Instead of smiling, she looked at mu Xianxu with a puzzled look on her face. "Didn''t she say that she was going to buy me a baby?"Smell speech, mu Xianxu squats there, the voice is a little dry, "don''t you say don''t like fake doll?"


    "But I like it now." Jiang Rao crooked head, a face of innocence, "I want to be a mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    This sound shocked Lin Yi. She looked at mu Xianxu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s been watching a parent-child show recently." Mu Xianxu said in a low voice, explaining why Jiang Rao suddenly wanted to be a mother.


    To be a mother is a fatal pain for Jiang Rao.


    But now she says she wants a doll.


    Lin Yi knew what mu Xianxu was thinking, so she stood aside and said with a smile, "Rao Rao, what''s fun with dolls? It''s frightening to watch them at night. The little fish are lovely. You see, they swim so well."


    "No, I want the doll."


    Jiang Rao sticks to it so much that her whole face is taut.


    "OK, I''ll buy it in two days, OK?" Mu Xianxu coaxed her in a soft voice.


    "I want it now."


    Jiang Rao doesn''t even want to be authentic.


    "Rao Rao, now all the dolls are sold out. It will take a few days to buy them." Mu Xianxu said and handed the fish tank in his hand to her, "this kind of small fish will grow very big. Will you feed them?"


    "No, I want the doll now. Go and buy it." Jiang Rao''s tone is not very good.


    "But..." Mu Xianxu still tries to get her to focus on the fish.


    "Do you want to buy it or not?"


    Jiang Rao''s face quickly ugly, is very angry to push away, constantly close to their own aquarium.


    With a loud bang, the fish tank was smashed to the ground. Mu Xianxu squatted there and was splashed with water. His hand was pulled out of a hole by flying pieces of glass, and his blood suddenly gurgled out.


    A few small fish lay dry on the ground.


    This smash, the whole ward is silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi stood aside and looked at Jiang Rao in amazement.

 Chapter 1021

    See Jiang Rao sitting there, brow tightly frown, a pair of beautiful eyes written dissatisfaction, no blood color lips close.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Mu Xianxu looks up at Jiang Rao and frowns at her hands and feet.


    "I didn''t!" Jiang Rao retracts his hand and stares at him. "Don''t you buy it for me?"


    "I''ll buy it."


    After looking over and over again, mu Xianxu was relieved to see that there was no scar. He covered his wound and stood up, "you two don''t move. I''ll clean up the broken glass."


    "I''ll help."


    Lin Yi made a sound, but her hand was held by Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao lost her anger just now and looked at her simply, "sister, I want to see the clown king, can you help me?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get some water, or the fish will die."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Let the clown king do it. The clown king will do everything." Jiangrao road.


    "The little fish must be saved quickly."


    Lin Yi patted her and raised her feet to do things. Lin Yi put the basin into the bathroom and washed her hands. When she came out, she saw Jiang Rao half lying on the bed, watching the TV program, while mu Xianxu was picking up the pieces. She was very skillful, obviously not for the first time.


    Lin Yi sits beside the bed, peels an orange for Jiang Rao, and hands it to her one by one. Jiang Rao takes it with a smile and looks at her with big eyes. "Elder sister, I saw that someone on TV said you were a murderer. It was the woman who fell down on her own. Shall I clarify it for you? I''m a star. I have public influence. "


    Lin Yi sat there, lowering his head and concentrating on peeling the white silk on the orange petals. Hearing the words, he fixed his eyes. When he raised his head again, he had a faint smile on his face. "You don''t need to worry about these things. You can take good care of yourself."


    "I don''t like them scolding you."


    Jiang Rao is serious.


    "If they scold them, we won''t listen." Lin Yi said, turning to ask, "by the way, have your parents been to the hospital recently?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao bit an orange, then turned her head and looked at the busy mu Xianxu with a smile, "I don''t need them. I wish I had a clown king. I only want him."


    Mu Xianxu turns his head.


    Through the empty mask, Lin Yi saw that mu Xianxu''s eyes were full of smile and softness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao, and said nothing more.


    After staying in the ward for a long time, Lin Yi waited for Jiang Rao to fall asleep before she left. She went into Jiang Rao''s doctor''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    There''s a male voice in there.


    When Lin Yi pushes the door in, he sees Dr. Liu in a white coat sitting at his desk. As soon as Li Jian and Jiang Rao''s early illness are over, he goes back to work as a herdsman. Dr. Liu is Jiang Rao''s attending doctor, and he has been following Jiang Rao.


    "Dr. Liu."


    Lin Yi nodded to him with a smile. As he was about to go in, he suddenly saw a familiar face sitting on the examination table beside him.


    She is a little surprised, "Gu Ming?"


    Gu Ming sat up from the examination bed and pulled down the hem of his shirt. His handsome face was no longer the kind of arrogance he used to be, and his eyebrows became very deep.


    Seeing her, Gu Ming was also stunned. Then he jumped out of bed with a smile, "Tut, long time no see, Lin Yi."


    When he smiles, it''s rare for him to be arrogant.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Lin Yi smiles. Although he doesn''t see the news, he can always hear it.


    Gu Ming''s father became the decision-maker of Gu''s family. Although Gu''s family fell out of the four major families, Gu Ming''s value has risen with the tide.


    When she was born in Xiaojing, Gu Ming sent someone to give her gifts. When she was attacked by public opinion, Gu Ming also said good things for her when she attended the event. It''s a rare person to give her a helping hand.


    Gu Ming stood in front of her and gave her a deep look. He said with emotion, "how thin are you? Have you had a bad time recently? "


    "No, it''s just that the media think I''m having a bad time." Lin Yi smiles indifferently.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Ming was puzzled, then frowned at her, "are you sick? Ying Hannian, isn''t he spoiling you? Why don''t he accompany you? "


    "No, he was taken out for recreation by mu Xianguang. I''m not sick either. I came to ask Dr. Liu a few words for my friend."


    Lin Yi said.


    "That''s good." Gu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "I tell you that Ying Hannian will be bad to you. I''ll beat him for you."


    Lin Yi laughs, "can you fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming black face, "I said Lin Yi, so long time no see, you how a mouth is still so fierce, thanks to I also worry about the public opinion events before, you are not a woman to worry about."


    Don''t worry about it.If there''s anything, she''ll take care of it herself.


    Lin Yi didn''t run on him any more and asked, "are you here?"


    "Oh, my stomach is uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s growing. I''ll have to film later."


    Gu Ming shrugs his shoulders in his suit and looks indifferent.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Yi''s smile faded, and her friendship with Gu Ming was not deep, but she didn''t want to hear any bad news from him.


    "Who knows, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse." Gu Mingdao is very open-minded.


    "Here''s the checklist."


    Doctor Liu over there has made out the checklist.


    Gu Ming took it to Lin Yiyang and said in a relaxed tone, "then you ask, I''ll go out to check first."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and watched Gu Ming leave before sitting down at his desk.


    "Does Mrs. Ying want to ask Jiang Rao about her illness?" Doctor Liu nodded at her and called out the medical record from the computer, saying, "Jiang Rao''s current condition is very optimistic, several examinations are good, everything is very stable."


    "I want to ask whether the operation will make Jiang Rao change her temperament?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "A change of disposition?" Doctor Liu was stunned, and then said, "Mrs. Ying, what you said is too subtle. If you think Jiang Rao has changed her personality, it may also be that she has changed her mentality. It has nothing to do with the operation."


    "In Dr. Liu''s opinion, is the technology of intelligence recovery completely immature?"


    Lin Yi asked again. "In fact, we have studied the new technology with Mr. Li, and it seems to me that there is no problem. To be honest, I always feel that Jiang Rao''s intelligence and memory can''t be completely unchanged, but now the reality is like this. I prefer that she still needs a long recovery period."


    Doctor Liu couldn''t give her a clear answer. He thought she was worried that Jiang Rao didn''t recover her intelligence, so he said, "Mrs. Ying, you''d better give Jiang Rao more time. I believe it''s possible to recover slowly."


    This is not what Lin Yi thought. She asked after a few seconds of silence, "have you ever given Jiang Rao an intelligence test after surgery?"

 Chapter 1022

    "Of course, she did, but now she''s a little slow in thinking. Maybe she''ll do it more accurately in a while." Liu said, turning the computer, let her see the above file.


    Jiang Rao''s case is quite special, and the hospital has made detailed records.


    Lin Yi has been watching there for a long time. Is he slow? She recalled Jiang Rao''s behavior today, not like being slow Is she thinking too much?


    After repeatedly asking the doctor some questions, Lin Yicai left. As soon as she went out, she saw Gu Ming waiting by the wall. He had a film in his hand, which should have been checked.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "No problem, thank goodness." Gu Ming smiles and looks inside. "Are you finished? How come I''ve been asking for so long, and I''ve got all the films. "


    "There are some details to ask."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. Looking at Gu Ming, who had changed a lot in front of her, she couldn''t help thinking of another person, "have you ever been to Ying Xuefei?"


    It''s all about last year. When she gave birth to Xiaojing, Ying Xuefei sent her cards.


    She also met Ying Xuefei at the final of the food competition, but she hasn''t seen her since.


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Gu Mingren leaned against the wall and looked at her inexplicably. "If you don''t tell me, I forget about such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t Ying Xuefei go to him?


    She had such an obsession with him that she couldn''t let go of it.


    Lin Yi was a little strange, but she didn''t speak much when she saw Gu Ming. She only nodded lightly.


    "It''s not easy to meet. It''s also an old friend. Let me treat you to dinner. How about Gu Nanyuan?" Gu Ming said.


    "No, I have to go to my friend."


    Lin Yi declined politely, with an indifferent smile on her face, "but thank you for standing up for me when the public opinion attacked me."


    "Do you see my young master''s helpful side? Do you regret choosing yinghan year


    Gu Ming raised his chin slightly and slid his palms to his head. He was so smart.


    Lin Yi is very calm, "no regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s Shuai was half stiff. "I knew I couldn''t mention the cold year!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you compare with him? Aren''t you good now? I''ve heard that you are assisting your father in his work now, and Gu''s financial crisis has little impact on him. I think it''s just around the corner to return to the past glory. "


    This words obviously said into Gu Ming''s heart, he nodded, "then borrow your lucky words."


    After chatting a few words, Lin Yi and Gu Ming say goodbye and walk towards Jiang Rao''s room.


    The corridor was long and the walls were painted white without any flaw.


    As she walked on it, she could hear her own footsteps clearly.


    Walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, pale pink lips moved, "what do you compare with him..."


    I don''t know why, this sentence has been echoing in her ears.


    What do you compare with him.


    What do you compare with him.


    What seems to flash into my mind, fleeting, so fast that people can''t grasp it.


    Lin Yi suddenly turns around and looks back, only to see an empty corridor. Gu Ming has left. She looks at the white in her eyes, and a cold sweat comes out of her forehead.


    What flashed past, she did not know, but suddenly felt soul stirring.


    She stood there for a long time before she calmed down and left the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    On returning to the ward, Jiang Rao has woken up and is talking to Mu Xianxu.


    Before Lin Yi stepped into the door, he heard mu Xianxu''s voice of compromise, "OK, OK, I''ll push you to see the baby."


    The door is opened, mu Xianxu pushes Jiang Rao out of the ward.


    "Where is this going?"


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Rao with a smile.


    "I''m going to see the baby." Jiang Rao winks at her. Beauty is beauty. Even if she is pale, she is still beautiful.


    "Baby?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Mu Xianxu nods to her and pushes Jiang Rao out. Lin Yi stops and goes on.


    Mu Xianxu has been pushing Jiang Rao downstairs to the obstetrics and gynecology department, stopping in front of the nursery.


    Lin Yi followed her from a distance, looking at Jiang Rao sitting in a wheelchair. She was still a simple face. She climbed up the big glass in the nursery for parents to look at their children with both hands. She was very happy, "clown king, look, a lot of babies."


    Mu Xianxu stood aside, even though Lin Yi couldn''t see his voice, he could still hear the rigidity in his voice


    "Wow, how lovely." Jiang Rao looked inside, "I really want one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s hand became a fist.


    "Look, look, this baby has big eyes. Do you look like me?" Jiang Rao looks at mu Xianxu with a smile and blinks her eyes.Those eyes are too clean to look directly at.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, each word is difficult to spit, "Rao Rao, it''s been a long time, shall we go back?"


    Jiang Rao seems to be completely immersed in his own world, did not hear him, but asked, "clown king, do you have your own baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her with low eyes and clenched her fist more tightly.


    There are Yes.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jiang Rao tilted her head to see him, turned her eyes and laughed, "I know, you must have, right? Is the clown King''s baby beautiful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know.


    He hasn''t seen it. It''s too late in his life.


    "Is it a boy or a girl? Like you? " Jiang Rao continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you can start over and have a daughter, you don''t have to be like him, just like her. He can compensate all the debts to her.


    Mu Xianxu stood in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were full of blood.


    "Will you show me your baby?" Jiang Rao hands together, please him, repeatedly request, "I really like baby, I help you play with her?"? I will accompany her well, and I can be her godmother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No.


    Not for the rest of my life.


    Mu Xianxu suddenly turned around and strode toward Lin Yi. He choked his voice and left with a sentence: "I''ll buy water" and left in a hurry.


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Rao and sees Jiang Rao sitting there, quietly looking at mu Xianxu''s back. Her smile gradually disappears in the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yi walked towards her.


    "Sister."


    Jiang Rao gave her a big smile.


    Lin Yi pushes Jiang Rao out of the nursery, taking the route that mu Xianxu leaves. Before they go too far, they meet mu Xianxu.


    I saw mu Xianxu squatting in the corner with his head in his arms. The green plants on one side vaguely blocked his figure. His fingers were buried in his hair and his body was shaking. The wound in his palm is probably not treated well, and the blood will flow down his arm, like a bright red vein, stinging and swimming

 Chapter 1023

    He was in tears.


    Lin Yi watched in silence.


    Jiang Rao also saw that she was sitting in a wheelchair very quietly, looking at mu Xianxu''s direction so calmly, without a word.


    After a while, Lin Yi pushes Jiang Rao away.


    She pushed Jiang Rao to the garden outside the hospital. The long and dense green vines covered the sun, making this outdoor corridor particularly quiet.


    Lin Yi carefully helped Jiang Rao to stand up and sat down on the bench next to him. Behind him was green vine. In front of him were a group of patients walking around the hospital.


    The flowers are blooming well in the distance.


    After they sat down, they did not speak. The air was so quiet that there were only the calls of birds.


    For a long time, Lin Yi turned and looked at Jiang Rao. Her soft hair was kissed by the wind, floating slightly, and her lips were shallow.


    "Do you remember everything after the operation?"


    Lin Yi suddenly broke the silence.


    she turned around and said, "I can''t see where you are with such a calm smile when I smell her face."


    Even a small voice called out.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi faintly smiles, sits beside her, raises her hand and cuts her hair, "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m a little confused. I often forget what I''ve just done and what I want." Jiang Rao said with a bitter smile, "I remember the past very clearly, just like Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Don''t worry, I asked the doctor, whether it''s mental injury or physical injury, it needs to recover slowly, a little patience."


    Lin Yi comforted her.


    "Patience? I have. My body is alive and dead. I don''t know how many times. Can I be patient? "


    Jiang Rao has some self mockery.


    "Old people often say that if you have enough of the hardships when you are young, you will only have to enjoy the happiness later." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    Jiang Rao looks at Lin Yi with a trace of warmth at the bottom of her eyes. She reaches out to hold her. Her eyes are covered with mist. "My greatest blessing is to know a good friend who will never leave me."


    Jiang Rao remembers everything, including everything Lin Yi has paid for her over the years.


    Lin Yi was so sad that she reached out to embrace her and said in a low voice, "welcome back, Jiang Rao."


    Jiang Rao, after so many years, you have finally come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao reached out and patted her back. Her eyes were more sour and her voice choked. "Xiaoyi, I''ve worked hard for you these years."


    When he knew everything, Jiang Rao understood how much Lin Yi had paid and worried for herself these years.


    "Fool."


    Lin Yi smiles, releases her, looks at her firmly, "your acting skill is really good, almost deceived by you."


    "It''s just the old business."


    Jiang Rao also smiles.


    Two people sit there, after saying these, two people fall into silence, as if nothing is worth communicating, Lin Yi does not ask, Jiang Rao does not take the initiative to say anything.


    Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "you drove your parents away just to torture mu Xianxu?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao clenched her arm and pulled her lips, "Xiaoyi, you are just too smart."


    There''s nothing to hide.


    In front of Lin Yi, she had nowhere to hide.


    "So it is." Lin Yi sat upright, raised his eyes and looked into the distant sky, but his voice couldn''t hear much ups and downs.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Rao asked.


    Lin Yi looked at the sky and asked after a few seconds of silence, "Jiang Rao, don''t you feel bad?"


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, "uncomfortable? What do you mean


    "Mu Xianxu was willing to go to jail for his father for several years in order to keep you safe. After being cheated by Mu Xianquan and his wife, he cut off his thumb again." Lin Yi told her the facts she didn''t know. Jiang Rao listens, but seems to be ignited a nerve, she looks at Lin Yi, eyes full of ridicule, "so, so I should forgive him? My baby''s gone! Xiaoyi, you know how much I like that child. I still remember how I begged him to let me go. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love me. It doesn''t matter if he treats me as a social flower. But why did he kill my child? "


    She said, her eyes gradually covered with water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her in silence.


    Jiang Rao needs to talk, and she is the best listener.


    Lin Yi understood this clearly, so he didn''t say anything. "Don''t you think I shouldn''t do this, I shouldn''t do that to him?" Jiang Rao looked at Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, this is what he should suffer! He killed my child and cheated me into a sanatorium. It doesn''t matter if I die. Jiang Rao was born with a cheap life, but he made you almost a murderer and attacked by public opinion. Yiwei restaurant had to close down to avoid the wind. Up to now, it can''t start a business. It has been losing money and being scolded all the time. "¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know how much you attach importance to Yiwei restaurant. How did you defend it from your stepmother? I remember clearly that he not only destroyed me, but also you!" The more Jiang Rao said, the more excited she was, the more hatred she felt in her eyes. "What is he?


    , why is he? A few years in prison can save a child''s life, and a thumb can offset the damage to Yiwei restaurant and you? He can''t offset it


    Her eyes were so hateful, but tears could not help falling down.


    Lin Yi looked at her and frowned. She took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her. Jiang Rao then wiped away her tears and gave a wry smile, "do you know that I always had the same dream when I was asleep? I dreamed that I was taken on the yacht by mu Xianxu. I thought he was going to propose to me, but he wanted my child''s life. I begged him desperately and kept begging. I didn''t ask for glory and wealth, I didn''t ask for both, I just asked him to let me keep this boat A child But he didn''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoyi, he didn''t. He gave me medicine and stripped the child from my body. I had this dream. I wanted to die in my dream. Really..." The more Jiang Rao said, the more she laughed, and the wetter her eyes were, "I climbed up the roof of the sanatorium again and again in my dream. I jumped countless times. I thought I could get rid of it if I jumped down, but unexpectedly, I woke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I just woke up, I hid a fruit knife with my parents on my back and prepared to cut my wrists after they left for a rest. I thought that I pretended to be stupid, and their hearts would not be so miserable without a silly daughter." Since waking up, Jiang Rao said so much for the first time, "but I saw that my father was not skilled in changing my urine bag. He spilled all his urine and laughed at me and said it''s OK. I''m really in pain. I can''t cut it down. I''m afraid he won''t laugh when I cut my wrist." Lin Yi is not feeling at heart and reaches out her hand to pull Jiang Rao into her arms.

 Chapter 1024

    Jiang Rao leaned on her shoulder like a child and cried bitterly, "Xiaoyi, I''m really in pain. I can''t think about those things. I just want to die when I think about them, and I don''t dare to face my parents. I used to think that they are not only my children, but they don''t care much. Now I know that I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to die when I see them."


    "I know all of a sudden you think about it. You should have told me."


    Lin Yi whispered, reaching for her shoulder. "You are in a mess. How can I disturb you?" Jiang Rao leaned on her shoulder and said, "every day I wake up, I think, Xiaoyi, you shouldn''t save me. You should let me be a vegetable or a fool. That''s my best destination, ha."


    Lin Yi couldn''t tell whether she was laughing or laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her lips. "Later, I saw mu Xianxu, and I finally found my own way to do it. Isn''t it all his fault that we became like this? He will pay the price. " Jiang Rao''s voice slowly cools down, and hatred passes through her wet eyes. "If I suffer one day, he will have a bad day."


    "I tell you what mu Xianxu did for you, not to influence you, but to think you should know." She said, "you should know his good to you and his evil to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is silent.


    "Jiang Rao, do you know what I admire most about you is that you are deeply attached to your feelings, which makes you particularly beautiful and brave." Lin Yi said in a low voice, "do you know what I fear most about you?"


    Most afraid of her?


    Jiang Rao''s long eyelashes trembled with tears. A leaf fell on Lin Yi''s skirt. She picked it up and looked at the complex lines on it. She said, "what I fear most is you. You are crazy about your seriousness and persistence in your feelings. No matter who you meet, you ask for a result. If you can''t make a perfect ending, you''ll bump into your head and burst into blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao closed her eyes, her transparent tears streaming down her pale cheek.


    "Do you remember that boyfriend before you, how many stupid things did you do for him? In the end, he gives you no hope at all, and you will be reborn. " Lin Yi looked at the leaf in his hand and said, "but it''s mu Xianxu''s turn this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When mu Xianxu hurt you for the first time, you should be reborn again, completely end up with him, and don''t communicate with him." Lin Yi lifted the leaves out of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But then, so many things happened, all the way up to now." Lin Yi said, "as a friend, no matter how many sins mu Xianxu has redeemed, I can support you as long as you are happy, how you retaliate and torture him, but I''m afraid that after you play the most


    " Set yourself on fire. "


    He set himself on fire.


    Jiang Rao''s body trembled slightly.


    "Nirvana rebirth and self immolation are both a fire, but how do you know what you have gone through?"


    Mu Xianxu is not her ex boyfriend, he is not bad, he is not good, such a man more torture women.


    In the end, is it clear whether she retaliated mu Xianxu or mu Xianxu?


    "Xiaoyi, I know what you want to persuade me, but I can''t extricate myself. If I don''t torture him, I can only torture myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi can no longer think of any words to enlighten her, can only gently pat her, "well, today chat long enough, I think you must be very tired, I push you back to rest."


    Lin Yi wants to stand up and his hand is held by Jiang Rao.


    "Are you disappointed in me, young Yi?"


    Jiang Rao raised her eyes and looked at her with red eyes.


    "I''m just afraid." Lin Yi lightly smiles, "you know, I tried my best to save you again and again. You are precious in my eyes."


    Jiang Rao knows what she means and laughs, "don''t worry, I won''t die for the time being. I''ll think about your words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t like to hear such words.


    Jiang Rao put her forehead on her arm, "if only you were a man, I would not fall."


    Lin Yi wry smile, "no chance, if I am a man, should be cold years is gay, he still won''t let me go."


    "Puchi -"


    JIANG Rao really laughed this time, reached out and hit her gently, "you can show it in front of me, show me blind."


    Lin Yi helped her stand up, carefully helped her into the wheelchair, and pushed her in.


    Lin Yi pushes Jiang Rao into the hospital hall. She glances at the TV set hanging on the wall. The news is playing in it. She stops and looks at the TV.


    The news about Gu''s family is being broadcast on TV. After the financial crisis, Gu''s family has done a lot of good deeds for people''s livelihood, and even took the initiative to find those unemployed people to go to Gu''s work. In the words of the host, Gu''s family is completely giving up money for charity.In the four families have not any action, but Gu made such a feat.


    Gu''s stock price rose instead of falling in a depression.


    In the news, Gu Ming is accompanying his father to visit the unemployed and save one family after another


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Rao sees that Lin Yi doesn''t push himself to go, and asks strangely.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi turned his eyes, "I just feel that something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Rao along her line of sight to see the screen, "you mean Gu group?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. I always feel that seeing Gu Ming this time seems to be different from what he used to be. I can''t say it in detail."


    "Gu Ming?"


    Jiang Rao was stunned.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. He pushed Jiang Rao back. When he came back to the ward, mu Xianxu was already inside. He couldn''t see his face with a mask. When he saw Jiang Rao, he strode over in shock. "What''s the matter with you? Are your eyes so red?"


    Jiang Rao looks at the clown mask in front of her, and her mind is full of Lin Yi''s words.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been out for a long time. Maybe I''m blinded."


    Lin Yi sees Jiang Rao does not speak, explain a way for her.


    Mu Xianxu goes forward to pick up Bian jiangrao from the wheelchair, and then goes to the bed to heat the towel.


    Lin Yi didn''t stay much and left after saying goodbye to them.


    On the way back, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to call Ying Hannian. She was probably busy there. After a few noises, Ying Hannian didn''t answer, so Lin Yi wanted to hang up.


    The phone was picked up before it hung up.


    "Tuan Tuan?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice rang in her ear.


    "Aren''t you busy?" She asked with some doubt.


    "I''m talking to foreign officials." In response to the cold year.


    Contact with foreign officials? Isn''t that a serious meeting? Lin Yi a shock, "that you still have time to answer my phone?"

 Chapter 1025

    She was a little annoyed that she was not playing at the right time.


    "It''s OK. I told them that people have three urgent needs. Let them wait." Ying Hannian was laughing over there, "I can''t stop me from answering my wife''s phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Arrogance.


    Lin Yi heard a smile, people went to the door of the hospital hall, there are not many people in and out, everyone has their own story, just like Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu.


    She stood there, could not help but whisper to the mobile phone, "should be cold years."


    "Well?"


    "Fortunately, I met you."


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss you.


    So, her story is not so tangled and painful.


    Her words fell, and the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time. When Lin Yizheng wanted to see if the cross ocean telephone signal was bad, he heard Ying Hannian blow a breath there, "how long have I been away, and you can''t stand loneliness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who can''t stand loneliness!


    She just has feelings, OK.


    Smelly man.


    Lin Yi a cavity tenderness suddenly hit into the water, depressed to hang up the phone, not hang up, should cold year magnetic voice in her ear sounded, "I am also."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clearly across thousands of miles, across the mobile phone, her ears are hot.


    "Tuan Tuan, I think the most boring thing is that I had a miserable life without you in the last cold year of my life." Ying Hannian''s deep smile is very sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so elated that he said, "come on, don''t talk about it. You should get down to business. I''ll go back to do my homework."


    "Well, be safe on the way and send me a message when you get home." Ying Hannian is really busy there, so I can''t talk to her more.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and went out. After a while, she stepped back and looked at the TV on the wall, where the news was still on.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi made a phone call to Li Jian. Li''s position in the medical field is very important. With a word from him, she was qualified to view the patient''s information.


    A director personally welcomed her into the office and found out the information on the computer.


    "Mrs. Ying, this is Gu Ming''s medical record. I''ll print it out for you." The director then printed out Gu Ming''s medical record, and Lin Yi took it and looked at it. Gu Ming came to a private hospital several times, but it was all flu, bronchitis and other small problems. Today, he really came to see his stomach discomfort, and the examination was only gastroenteritis.


    The same as he said.


    There are no flaws.


    "Director, can you tell from this film that he has suffered from trauma?" Lin Yi asks, she remembers that the man was seriously injured by Jiang Qixing, but later no matter how Jiang Qixing checked, he couldn''t find his whereabouts.


    The director shook his head, "this is only B ultrasound, the examination results are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    Lin Yi bit her lip. She really thought too much.


    But what is the feeling of numbness in the corridor


    "Thank you." Lin Yi returned the medical record, "no matter who asked, please don''t say that I have seen the medical record."


    "Mrs. Ying, don''t worry. I understand." The director nodded, tore up the medical record and threw it into the dustbin.


    Coming out of the office, Lin Yi tightened the bag on his shoulder and left with his feet raised.


    Take another look.


    Too much suspicion is not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there is only a dim yellow light in the ward.


    Jiang Rao is lying on the hospital bed, but she can''t sleep with her eyes closed.


    Since she fell off the roof, her legs have been extremely painful at night, making it difficult to fall asleep.


    Every night, I was in pain, and I was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to torture mu Xianxu, so she just wanted to end herself.


    Hearing the voice of turning over, she opened her eyes and looked aside. She saw mu Xianxu lying on the side bed.


    This bed is very small. It''s a sofa and chair when it''s put away in the daytime. As soon as it''s opened, it''s a narrow bed. Mu Xianxu can lie on it. His legs are long and his feet are beyond the end of the bed.


    He was probably tired, sleeping on his side, curling up, his back against the guard rail of his companion''s bed, and his clothes were wrinkly.


    She lifted the quilt and sat up with difficulty from the bed.


    She was in such pain that the man could fall asleep in such a small bed.


    Jiang Rao admits that her heart is distorted.


    She is really hate, hate all the viscera are twisted together, unable to live.


    Why does she hurt so much


    She came down from the bed, her feet on the ground, like a mermaid with a broken tail, her feet on the tip of a knife. She grabbed the fruit knife from the head cabinet and walked step by step to the bed to watch the people on the bed.


    He lay on his side on the bed with him. He couldn''t even sleep without taking off the golden mask. The skin at the front of his ears was strangled by the mask. There were deep red marks and even some rashes.Such red marks, such rashes are all evidence of his regret.


    but the mermaid is turned into a sea foam. What does the prince regret and change? Can the bubble return to mermaid?


    No more.


    She couldn''t squat down, so she could only stoop and stand there. She fixed her eyes on his neck and slowly raised the fruit knife in her hand.


    Is this a knife down, she can be completely free?


    Will everything disappear from her world, the stripped children, the tears of her parents, the failure of Yiwei restaurant, the terrible dirty water Lin Yi received Will it all disappear?


    The blade flashed cold, mu Xianxu suddenly opened his eyes and saw the fruit knife hanging above him. When his eyes stopped, he turned to see Jiang Rao standing beside his bed with a sad face. "Clown king, I want to eat an apple."


    "How did you get out of bed by yourself?"


    Mu Xianxu frowned, lifted the quilt out of bed, reached out to lift the quilt out of bed, took the fruit from her hand, and said, "I''m still holding a fruit knife, what if I stab myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looks at him in silence.


    She acted so well that he couldn''t see that she was trying to kill him?


    He put the fruit knife back, folded it back, picked her up, put her on the bed, picked up the apple and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After a while, the apple was cut into small pieces and put on the plate. Jiang Rao sat at the head of the bed, picked up a tooth and put the apple into her mouth. The sweet juice flowed in her mouth, bitterly sweet.


    "Why is your face so white?" Mu Xianxu looked at her anxiously, "I''ll call a doctor."


    "My leg hurts."


    She said, biting the apple.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her legs hidden under the trousers of the patient''s suit, "I''ll rub them for you."


    He stretched out his hand and carefully pulled up her trouser leg. He did not dare to pull it again. There were many postoperative scars on her leg, which he did not look at carefully. She took a bath with the help of a nurse.


    The scars twisted like worms on her legs.


    Her body is as cold as a piece of ice. His breathing stagnated. He rubbed his hands and put the palms of his hands over her knees.

 Chapter 1026

    Heat transfer over, Jiang Rao slightly better.


    Mu Xianxu''s warm palm wanders in every part of her leg joints. She looks at it with low eyes. His movements are pious, for fear that it will hurt her.


    "Well, is it better?"


    Mu Xianxu looks at her.


    "Better." Jiang Rao nodded, "but if you don''t rub it, I''ll still hurt. Please ask the doctor to prescribe some painkillers for me."


    After eating, it doesn''t hurt that much.


    "No, it''s not good for you to take painkillers all the time. I''ll rub them for you."


    Mu Xianxu said, help her adjust the position of the pillow behind her, let her half lie on it, and then sit on the bedside, began to rub her legs, from the knee down, to avoid the above eye-catching scars.


    He really didn''t stop, just knead it for her.


    It was so quiet in the ward that there were only two people breathing.


    As time goes by, Jiang Rao looks at the sweat dripping from his chin and falling on the sheet, leaving a little wet mark.


    His hands must have been sore. He changed his gestures more and more frequently, but he never really stopped.


    This kind of hard work makes Jiang Rao have a certain illusion in this late night. She thinks that she must have admitted her mistake. How could the man in front of her be the fourth young master of the former herdsman? How could he treat her like this


    When Jiang Rao reacts, her hand has touched the golden mask on mu Xianxu''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s body was stiff and subconsciously avoided opening, "what''s the matter, Rao Rao?"


    "I want to see you."


    She whispered.


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes were shocked and avoided her eyes. "You''ve never been curious about my face before."


    "I''m curious now."


    Jiang Rao said that she was going to uncover her mask. Mu Xianxu pressed her hand down, "no, Rao Rao."


    "Why?" Jiang Rao looked at him askew, "I want to have a look."


    The tone was childish.


    "I''m so ugly. I''ll scare you." He said, pressing her hand, there is a trace of unnatural between the doting tone, "you''re good, it''s late, go to bed quickly."


    Jiang Rao leans back and looks at mu Xianxu and puts his hand on his leg.


    "Clown king, I had a dream." She said.


    "Well? What dream? " Mu Xianxu smiles faintly.


    "I dreamt of a boat and a beautiful wedding dress..." She whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The action on mu Xianxu''s hand, the face behind the mask suddenly lost color, he heard his stammering voice, "still, what do you dream of?"


    "The back is not so good." Jiang Rao said in a childish tone, "I dream of crying. I cry so much. I also dream of a lot of blood. The blood has dyed my wedding dress red. It''s so scary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu sat there, his five internal organs were almost cleaned, and he didn''t even know how to hurt.


    "Clown king, why do I have such a dream?" Jiang Rao asked innocently.


    "It''s just a nightmare. Don''t be afraid. Have a good sleep and forget it when you wake up tomorrow."


    Mu Xianxu felt that he was saying these words with blood. He didn''t dare to look Shangjiang Rao in the eyes.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rao didn''t say any more. She answered the question obediently.


    She leaned on the pillow and looked at mu Xianxu''s shaking hand in silence. She knew that he couldn''t sleep well this night.


    As if she had finished her daily task, she closed her eyes and tried to cultivate drowsiness. Liu mu Xianxu massaged her legs with all her emotions.


    Lin Yi said, "before mu Xianxu, in order to protect your safety, he was willing to spend several years in prison for his father. After being cheated by Mu Xianquan and his wife, he cut off his thumb."


    Lin Yi also said, "as a friend, no matter how many sins mu Xianxu has redeemed, I can support you as long as you are happy, how you retaliate and torture him, but I''m afraid you will play to the end Set yourself on fire. "


    Lin Yi is her best friend. She listens to every word she says.


    However, she really can''t control herself.


    If she hurts three points, he will hurt seven points. It''s like being addicted to some kind of drug. Only by doing so can she feel abnormal and comfortable.


    She didn''t know how to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold year is gone, Lin Yi often goes to Jiang Rao.


    With her, Jiang Rao''s heart can be less resentful.


    Jiang Rao doesn''t want to live in the hospital. She pesters Lin Yi to find someone to accommodate her and finally gets the qualification to leave the hospital.


    Jiang Rao lives in her real estate in the Imperial City, a remote Garden Villa with beautiful scenery and a large and clean place.


    Lin Yi thought that staying in the hospital would make people feel better.On returning to the villa, Lin Yi and Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu clean up together. Basically, mu Xianxu is doing it. Lin Yi plays the assistant, and Jiang Rao can only deliver things to them in a wheelchair.


    But looking at the house a little bit bright and clean up, three people''s mood is rare happy.


    After a few years in prison, mu Xianxu is adept at doing these things. "You go to have a rest. I can finish the finishing work alone."


    With that, mu Xianxu went out with a bucket.


    "Let''s go and sit down for a while."


    In the place that mu Xianxu can''t see, Jiang Rao''s face doesn''t have that tender.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi pushes Jiang Rao into the living room, pours two glasses of water, sits down on the sofa beside him, and says with a smile to Jiang Rao, "I brought you something from your agent."


    "What?"


    Jiang Rao looks at her suspiciously.


    Lin Yi picked up her bag, took out a pile of thick letters, opened one and handed it to her. Jiang Rao receives a letter from a fan. This year, there are even handwritten letters from fans. As she reads the words and sentences above, her eyes gradually smile, "this is a fan of primary school students. If you like to write a sentence, you can''t wait to add 100 exclamations."


    "I''m also worried about you as a love bean. When you had an accident a few years ago, how many people prayed for you. This time, many fans broke your heart for you."


    Lin Yi opened another letter and handed it to her.


    The date of the letter is in the recent days, which is full of blessings for her to get better and wait for her to make more good plays.


    "This is your old audience. When you play passer-by a, she remembers it very well. You can see the screenshot and print out the photo." Lin Yi opened a letter and handed it to her with a smile.


    Jiang Rao took over, his face was moved, "the feeling of being remembered is really good." "Remember that there are more than ten million people in your team, and there are no gifts left for your team." Lin Yi said, "your agent also asked me to tell you that when I have time, I will record a video to tell my fans so that they can feel at ease."

 Chapter 1027

    Jiang Rao looks up at Lin Yi and knows what she is doing for.


    "Good." Jiang Rao nodded with a smile, "there are so many people like me, waiting for me, I need to get better soon."


    "You said all I said. What did I say?"


    Lin Yi shook his head with a smile.


    The truth is clearer than anyone, and the obsession is deeper than anyone.


    "I don''t believe it. Miss Lin, even a man like Ying Hannian, can''t you explain me?" Jiangrao road. "There''s really more." Lin Yi looked at her with bright eyes. "When you had an accident a few years ago, you couldn''t remember anything clearly, and even lacked self-care ability for a time. But in this way, you can do something that many people can''t do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Acting." Lin Yi said, "I used to think you were good at acting and singing, but it took me two years to understand that your soul is in the performing arts circle. No matter how you change, your passion for acting has never subsided."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiang Rao, do you know? In this world, what can make you persist should be full of meaning. "


    Jiang Rao''s smile gradually faded, and she looked at Lin Yi.


    "Many audiences, including me, are waiting for you, waiting for the moment when you reappear in front of the camera, because that is the real Jiang Rao." Lin Yi said word by word.


    Lin Yi is a good talker.


    These days, and has been persuading her ear, Jiang Rao can not be moved.


    Jiang Rao holds the letter, and suddenly feels that the letter from her fans is heavy. Every word on the letter is heavy. Some of the letters even have tears. It''s obvious that the fans are crying. They are full of heartache for her


    She couldn''t bear to read any more. She put away the letter and tried to change the topic.


    She turned her eyes and saw a piece of paper in Lin Yi''s bag sticking a picture of Gu Ming.


    Jiang Rao takes a strange look. It''s full of Gu Ming''s information. Even Gu Ming''s itinerary is on it. "Are you investigating this young master Gu?"


    "Well, I''ve been walking for several days in the cold years, and you have a long rest time. I''m bored, so..."


    Because of suspicious disease to investigate a person, it''s not good to say, even with Jiang Rao, Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "Why investigate him?" Jiang Rao''s impression of the young master was in the food competition. She was expecting him to lose and Lin Yi to win every day. Lin Yi had nothing to hide from her, so he said, "I told you two days ago that there was a man who called himself t stirring the wind and rain behind his back? He was seriously injured by Jiang Qixing, and I went to see you that day. I saw him in the hospital, and I saw a small scar on his waist


    "So you suspect that Gu Ming is t?" Jiang Rao was stunned, and then said, "can''t you? So many people died before Gu''s family. Did he kill his family?"


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Rao''s eyes darkened, and he said sarcastically, "how can I forget that the people of the big family and ordinary people think differently, and that the herdsmen were killed by their brothers."


    In this way, Gu Ming''s father became a new decision-maker, even though so many people died and the loss was serious.


    It''s more good than bad.


    "These are just my guesses. During the match, Gu Ming didn''t feel like a villain."


    Lin Yi said that she only saw Gu Ming this time. She always felt that Gu Ming had changed. She was no longer the second product.


    But once she had such a guess, she couldn''t help expanding her own.


    She even thinks that Ying Xuefei has said that Gu Ming likes ladies of all families. How could Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei love each other so much in the last life? Still love to marry her? Is there a problem?


    Lin Yi is very upset now. Gu Ming is also a friend to her. She guesses like this


    She can only wait for the investigation to come up with a certain result and prove that she is wrong before she goes to apologize to him.


    "It''s no use guessing. Just find out how Gu Ming got hurt?" Jiang Rao gives her advice.


    "I''d like to, but it''s not that easy. I''ll pick off someone''s clothes and ask him how he got hurt?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is


    Jiang Rao nodded thoughtfully.


    As they were talking, there was a loud bang outside the door. Lin Yi quickly stood up and walked out.


    Jiang Rao also controls the wheelchair under her body.


    They arrived at the gate one after the other and froze there.


    Mu Xianxu was lying in the garden with flowers under him and a watering can in his hand. His golden mask was shining in the sun, and his big smile outlined the irony.


    "Mu Xianxu!"


    Lin Yi rushes over and pulls mu Xianxu. The man falls to the ground and doesn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao control wheelchair in the past, "Xiaoyi, mask."Hearing the words, Lin Yi stoops down to take off the mask on mu Xianxu''s face. Under the mask is a pale, bloodless face, with no color even on the lips. Her eyes are deeply sunken, her eyes are tightly closed, and her brows are locked in the shape of Sichuan


    His face is surrounded by a circle of red marks, which are worn by the mask for a long time.


    Jiang Rao looked at it, her face turned white.


    Lin Yi quickly touched the mobile phone, "Hello, 120?"


    Jiang Rao discharged from the hospital on her front foot and mu Xianxu was admitted to the hospital on her back foot because of excessive fatigue and indiscriminate use of antibiotics.


    After getting mu Xianxu''s inspection report, Lin Yicai knows that mu Xianxu is afraid that he is ill and can''t take care of Jiang Rao, so he takes medicine on his own and takes it in a mess.


    In the corridor, Lin Yi hands the inspection report to Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao didn''t answer in her wheelchair. She turned around and said, "don''t show me."


    "Good." Lin Yi did not reluctantly, take back the inspection report, "I go to pay, and then contact Bai Shuya, let her send someone to take care of Mu Xianxu."


    Finish saying, Lin Yi didn''t tube Jiang Rao and left.


    She knows Jiang Rao needs a little quiet space.


    When the medical staff carried mu Xianxu to the ambulance, Lin Yi just turned back and saw Jiang Rao holding the armrest of the wheelchair again and again


    Jiang Rao sat in the corridor for a long time, watching doctors and nurses in and out of the ward, until the last infusion nurse also left, she controlled the wheelchair into the ward.


    Entering the ward, she saw mu Xianxu''s hands tied on both sides of the bed, trickling into his veins.


    Just as Jiang Rao wanted to stop the last nurse to ask why, he saw mu Xianxu on the bed move restlessly. His fingers were all tied to the board with adhesive tape. His fingertips were still moving, and his body was even more moving.


    Fortunately, it''s bound so that the infusion can''t go on.


    Jiang Rao went to his bed and looked at the pale face.


    "Don''t hurt her, don''t hurt her any more..." Mu Xianxu closed his eyes and whispered pain between his lips.

 Chapter 1028

    Don''t hurt her?


    Who is she?


    Jiang Rao gave a wry smile. Sitting in a wheelchair, she quietly looked at the man on the bed. He was probably reincarnated in a nightmare. He said something intermittently in his mouth. His arm was extremely strong, as if he was trying to struggle out.


    She couldn''t hear what he was saying all the time.


    "Leave her alone, mother Let her go, please


    The man begged humbly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao heard her eyelashes tremble, and her hands involuntarily grasped the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "Harm me You all hurt me... "


    Mu Xianxu murmured, frowning painfully, and his eyes were wet.


    You''re hurting me again?


    Jiang Rao low smile, voice a little dry, "you also know that I hurt you? Mu Xianxu, I''m tormenting you. I want you to die. You three deserve what you''ve done. "


    He was lying on the bed, his eyes moving restlessly under his closed eyelids. He couldn''t sleep well.


    Suddenly, his tone changed again, "I''m going out, I''m going out, Rao Rao, wait for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No kids, no me, no me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to try, try Do you still love me I didn''t think of anything else I didn''t want to... "


    Jiang Rao doesn''t know what he is going through in his dream. She looks at his hand struggling with her low eyes. When she is about to break the doctor''s tape, she subconsciously reaches out and holds it.


    This press, mu Xianxu suddenly quiet.


    He no longer struggled, so quietly lying in bed, tight frown gradually spread.


    Jiang Rao looks at him like this, the whole person seems to be electrocuted, and quickly retracts his fingers.


    As soon as she released her hand, mu Xianxu''s fingertips moved and frowned bitterly again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Rao Rao, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    He repeated it over and over again.


    Hysteria.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Just like the feelings he brought to her


    Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair, her lips trembling slightly.


    Lin Yi came in from the outside with a pile of payment reports in his hand.


    "Xiaoyi." Jiang Rao made a sound and slowly reached out to her, "show me his inspection report."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything and handed over mu Xianxu''s medical report.


    Jiang Rao turned page by page and saw a series of high or low data reports above. She was tired


    What a fatigue. A few years ago, someone told her that playboy shepherd Si Shao would be too tired one day. She would laugh so hard that she would burst into tears.


    "Can you help me get the performance data of Mu Xianxu in prison in recent years?"


    Rao River medical records asked.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi Zheng next, lift Mou to look to her earnestly, "do you really want to see?"


    "Well." Jiang Rao nodded, "I want to have a look, and all the things about Sanfang."


    "Well, I''ll find a way."


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about it.


    When the information reaches Jiang Rao''s hand, mu Xianxu hasn''t woken up yet. She sits on the edge of his hospital bed and silently turns over the information in her hand.


    During the prison period, he performed well, thought well and worked actively.


    Two serious injuries, more than 20 minor injuries.


    The biggest commutation was that he stopped the fight between the two Mafia leaders in the prison with one person''s strength. He had seven knives in his body and two blood teeth. When he was sent to the first aid, he was unconscious.


    The knife was made by the inmates themselves, and it stabbed people deeply.


    Seven knives in the body


    It''s not easy for Mu Si Shao to carry seven swords.


    She turned over a page and saw a small note in the file bag. There were dried blood stains on the note, and the handwriting on it was not clear.


    It''s a bunch of Arabic numerals shaking like crazy.


    That is her former mobile phone number. After her accident, Lin Yi changed all her contact information to give her a new life.


    Jiang Rao took out the blood note with three trembling words on it -


    [type it for me. ¡¿


    she looked at the file and wrote such a record on it.


    [the police officer couldn''t bear to call the dying number 39894. After no one answered the phone, the number 39894 fainted. ¡¿


    there are also two recorded photos in the back. In the photo, it''s raining heavily. Mu Xianxu in prison clothes falls in the red rain water, his whole body is huddled together, and his hand is still clinging to his mobile phone


    His face is not visible in the photo, only a shaved head resting in a pool of blood.


    Jiang Rao turned page by page, looking at each picture, and then went to see mu Xianxu''s parents.Lin Yi gives her detailed information, including some of the enmity of the previous generation. Jiang Rao knows what role she played in it.


    I finally know how many people are guarding my life to survive.


    Jiang Rao closes the information in her hand, looks up at the person on the bed, smiles with red eyes, "wake up early, between us It''s time for an end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was lying on the bed, sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing mu Xianxu wakes up is to hold up his body and eagerly earn his bound hand, feel the mask and put it on.


    "Bang bang."


    The door was knocked twice.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Jiang Rao came in from the outside in a wheelchair. When she saw that only one person came in, mu Xianxu came down from the bed in a hurry. "Where''s Lin Yi? She''s not with you? "


    "She sent me here and went back." Jiang Rao said with a smile, "she sent someone to take care of you."


    Listening to her no special tone, mu Xianxu touched his mask and asked suspiciously, "you just came?"


    "Yes, 120 brought you here before."


    Jiang Rao blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s good.


    Mu Xianxu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to take his coat. "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures now."


    "Are you going to leave the hospital now? But the doctor says you''ll have to observe for a few days. " Jiangrao road.


    "No, I''m fine. You wait for me and I''ll take you back. Don''t you like the smell of the hospital?" Mu Xianxu buckled as he spoke, in a hurry.


    "But..."


    "You''re good. Wait for me here. Don''t run around. Call me if you want to go to the bathroom or anything. Don''t mess around by yourself."


    Mu Xianxu said and went out.


    Jiang Rao didn''t even have time to say a word to him, so she watched his figure leave in a hurry. She turned her eyes and saw the infusion tube hanging in the air, and the tip of the needle was dripping transparent drops


    There are still more than half of the bottles of medicine.


    He pulled it out.


    When leaving Jiang Rao''s line of sight, mu Xianxu is in a hurry to do anything. He wants to install two wheels under his feet.


    Therefore, Jiang Rao just sat in the ward for a while, and mu Xianxu had returned to her.


    "It''s done. I''ll take you home." Mu Xianxu said to push her wheelchair. Jiang Rao shook her head, looked up at him and said, "I want to do something."

 Chapter 1029

    "What would you like to eat?" Mu Xianxu thought she was greedy.


    "Do you know that my sister has a lot of troubles recently?" Jiang Rao asked.


    Lin Yi''s trouble is The bad impact of the sanatorium incident.


    Thinking of these, mu Xianxu''s eyes darkened. He squatted down in front of her and said with a forced smile, "Rao Rao, these are adult affairs. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "I know that it''s because I fell from a building that my sister got into the storm. Someone wanted to hurt my sister and brother." Jiang Rao looked at him and said, "I also heard my sister and people secretly say that Gu Ming is the bad guy."


    "Gu Ming?"


    Mu Xianxu was stunned. He also knew that there was a controller behind the whole Bureau, but he didn''t know that it was Gu Ming. "You mean Gu Ming of Gu group?"


    Gu Ming is now in the limelight. Few people don''t know him.


    "Well." Jiang Rao nodded vigorously, "I want to find out this for my sister."


    Even Ying Hannian, the powerful man behind the scenes, was defeated for a time. What can they do


    "Rao Rao, the most important thing for you now is to heal." He wants to persuade Jiang Rao.


    "If it wasn''t for saving me, my sister wouldn''t be like this." Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair, hands on the armrest, eyes serious and persistent looking at him, "I want to help my sister, I want to make up for my mistake."


    Her fault?


    What''s wrong with her? It''s him who''s wrong


    It is he who is sorry for Lin Yi and the Lin family.


    At this age, he always owes others. What should he make up for.


    "OK, I''ll check Gu Ming. You should stay at home and let Lin Yi''s people take good care of you, OK?" Said Mu Xianxu.


    "But you have only one person..."


    "So much for one person." Mu Xianxu squatted in front of her and pointed to the mask on his face, "I''m the king of clowns, the omnipotent king of clowns."


    Jiang Rao low Mou looking at the corner of his mouth rising on his mask, the vision is a little lax, fingers curl up one by one.


    Do it, mu Xianxu.


    This is the last thing.


    If you can do it, it''s all over.


    ¡­¡­


    should not be idle when she was not in the cold years. She has been secretly investigating Gu Ming, collecting the trend of Gu''s group in the past two years.


    Finally, she put all her attention on Ying Xuefei.


    This investigation found that shortly after Ying Xuefei arrived in China, the person disappeared for no reason. It was missing.


    This makes Lin Yi more and more intuitive about the depth of water. Ying Xuefei''s Kung Fu is very good and has a strong survival ability. Even without the protection of Ying''s door, he can still survive. It''s impossible to say that he will disappear without any trace.


    When she checks Xuefei, mu Xianxu comes to the herdsmen to take care of her legacy. At first, Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong. She thought mu Xianxu had to make more money to take care of Jiang Rao. She thought she wanted to take care of the legacy herself. When she saw the news, she found out that mu Xianxu and Gu Ming had cooperated to develop a piece of land to build a hotel. She was ready to start the construction and open the business later, and all the employees would use the unemployed in the financial crisis.


    For a time, the reputation of Gu''s group has been stepping on the four families.


    Seeing the news, Lin Yi frowned and subconsciously wanted to call Ying Hannian.


    But she knew that nothing was more important than what Ying Hannian was busy with. She had to solve some things by herself.


    Lin Yi stood up from his desk and picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    Jiang Rao there soon received, voice with a rare relaxed smile, "small appropriate?"


    "Did you let mu Xianxu Approach Gu Ming?" Lin Yi asked directly.


    Hear this, Jiang Rao there some helpless smile a, "small appropriate, you can not be so smart, I give you a surprise."


    Sure enough. Lin Yi''s head ached and paced back and forth. "Rao Rao, I know you hate mu Xianxu, but Forget it, you ask him not to act rashly. As you know, mu Xianxu used to work in Mu''s family, all his industries are managed by people. He doesn''t know much about business. If he is really facing T, he will be in big trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask him to do anything, just want to help you find out."


    Jiang Rao in the mobile phone that end of the road, silent for a moment and then said, "Xiaoyi, you say I''m too much of myself or to harm him, I just want to know if I can really make up for my mistakes."


    If this time, they can help Lin Yi, so that everything can be retrieved, then she Willing to try to put it down.


    "Jiang Rao..."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Her obsession is still too deep.


    Jiang Rao didn''t say more, so she hung up on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood there, fingers tapping his head, speechless irritability, suddenly, mobile phone vibration.She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian: I''m so tired. Tell me I love you. ¡¿


    seeing Ying Hannian''s message, Lin Yi felt a lot of restlessness in her heart. She replied.


    Lin Yi: tired and love, is there any need to contact you? ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: nonsense, it''s doping Laozi! ¡¿


    doping


    Is it true or not?


    These three words said too much, and listen to me hungry is no different.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi typed the text on the screen of his mobile phone -


    [Lin Yi: you should tell me first. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I miss the stairs at home, because I sat on them and kissed you. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I miss the kitchen at home, because I pushed you down on the Liuli table. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I miss my bed at home, because I slept with you. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How poisonous this man is.


    Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to reply when he saw another sentence coming from there.


    Ying Hannian: I miss you because I love you. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stared at the words on it. They were plain words, but together they became very beautiful.


    Lin Yi smiles and replies to a message on his mobile phone -


    [Lin Yi: don''t make so much fuss. I can''t help thinking about giving you a second child. ¡¿


    [yinghannian:!!!!!!! ¡¿


    Lin Yi chuckled and felt that he had more strength in his body.


    It turns out to be true.


    It''s really like doping.


    She holds the mobile phone in her hand and breathes a long breath. Isn''t Ying Hannian not around? She can cope with the present situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s manor, located on the edge of Chenghu Lake in the Imperial City, was once rated as the most commercial luxury house.


    "Bang."


    In the banquet hall, two young men clinked their glasses. The glasses made a clear sound. The bright sunlight flowed in and fell on the wine liquid shaking in the glasses, like a beautiful song. "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 1030

    Gu Ming took a sip of the red wine on the sofa and looked up at mu Xianxu with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation. Everyone knows that Gu is in the spotlight now. It''s Gu''s care that Gu Shao is willing to take me to play." Mu Xianxu laughs and drinks the red wine in the glass.


    "I know Lin Yi and Ying Hannian, and the fifth young master is interested in investing in hotels. I have absolutely no reason to refuse." Gu Ming said, "I think it was they who helped me when I was in great trouble."


    "Is it?"


    Mu Xianxu smiles bitterly.


    "The fifth young master seems to have something to say?" Gu Ming is wearing a stiff suit and a valuable watch. He sits there gracefully and looks at him.


    "Nothing, drink the bar."


    Mu Xianxu continued to clink glasses with him.


    Two men sat together, cup after cup. Soon, mu Xianxu couldn''t hold on, and his tie was loose and he leaned back on the sofa.


    Gu Ming looked at him with a smile, "what''s on your mind?"


    After drinking, mu Xianxu said more than just now. He looked at Gu Ming drunk and said, "do you know why I suddenly want to do business?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Ming sat there and asked, still tasting the wine. "Because I hate Ying Hannian, you know my woman? Jiang Rao, the big star, the beautiful one. " Mu Xianxu sat there and said in a vague voice, "I learned a few days ago that the reason why my woman came to harm the herdsmen was because she heard Ying Han''s instigation."


    "Did Ying Hannian instigate your woman?" Gu Ming was surprised. "Isn''t Jiang Rao and Lin Yi good friends?" "Lin Yi is just like Ying cold year." Mu Xianxu sneered, "before, my brother said that our third room was made like this because of their husband and wife. I still don''t believe it Now I know that my parents, my brother and sister-in-law, and even my women have been calculated by him. "


    With that, mu Xianxu belched bitterly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll end up the same way as my brother. You see, when I succeed one day, I''ll kill them first!" Mu Xianxu is full of wine.


    "The fifth young master has drunk too much."


    Gu Ming sat down and patted him on the back.


    "I''m fine..." Mu Xianxu was so drunk that he didn''t know what to say. He waved his hand and said, "do you know why I chose you to cooperate?"


    "Because of the popularity of the Gu group?"


    Gu Ming asked. "No way, because you used to be as stupid as me." Mu Xianxu laughed loudly and said, "we are all from childe brother. You are so successful now. I''m sure it''s easier to copy you by copying a template Nauseous -


    - "


    mu Xianxu threw himself into a corner of the sofa, holding a garbage can and spitting.


    Gu Ming frowned and said, "you really drink too much!"


    Gu Ming covered his nose and pulled him forward in the spirit of humanitarianism, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Xianxu yelled, raised his hand and threw it away. His hand crossed the hem of his shirt and lifted it away.


    Gu Ming retreated in disgust. "OK, you can have a rest here. I''ll let the maid take care of you. Tut, it stinks." Mu Xianxu is not as drunk as he is. He still spits with the garbage can in his arms. A whine is better than a whine. When he hears that the door is closed, mu Xianxu slowly puts down the garbage can in his hand. When he raises his face again, his face is still red, but his eyes are not half


    confused, and he is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as mu Xianxu has finished testing Gu Ming, Lin Yi receives a call from Gu Ming.


    "I said Lin Yi, you have to be careful of Mu Xianxu. What is that?"


    Gu Ming''s image in the news is more and more mature and steady, but he still has the same tone when he calls.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yizheng is sitting in Jiang Rao''s garden villa. She takes a look at Jiang Rao sitting opposite and asks clearly.


    "I don''t think there''s a good man in the third room of the shepherd''s family, right? My parents are dead. Muxianquan is in the Bureau. Now it''s muxianxu''s turn to be a demon. " Gu Ming is angry over there.


    "Aren''t you working together?"


    Lin Yi asked, pretending to be confused. "I''m not for you?" Gu Ming blurted out on the other end of the phone, and then felt as if he had lost his voice. He cleared his throat and said, "I mean, you and Ying Hannian have had a lot of things recently. Mu Xianxu is just cooperating with me, so I want to inquire about it for you. After drinking a lot of wine, he spits out the truth. Guess what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you talking?


    Lin Yi has no choice but to listen to Gu Ming saying, "he has a grudge against you and Ying Hannian. He also says that once he develops, he will deal with you!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi''s reaction was light. "According to me, we should deal with mu Xianxu before he is developed. Ah, I forget that you don''t have any power now. Otherwise, I will teach him a lesson for you because I still have people here." The tone of Gu Ming''s speech can be described as Yi Bo YunIt''s a day to describe.


    "Not yet." Lin Yi light tunnel, "my friend as long as he takes care of him, he was injured, my friend will be sad, affect the physical recovery."


    "You mean Jiang Rao? But this person is too... "


    "I have my own ideas. Thank you for telling me that."


    Lin Yi said to the mobile phone.


    Gu Ming over there choked on her, and his voice was a bit lost. "OK, Miss Lin only worries Ying Hannian. I understand. I know what''s interesting. OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The call between Lin Yi and Gu Ming is over.


    "Gu Ming How do I feel like you? " Jiang Rao looks at her in amazement.


    Lin Yi smiles awkwardly, "this is not the point." "I don''t think Gu Ming is like t, and his way of speaking is too second generation. Moreover, mu Xianxu took the initiative to throw out such words to him, and he turned around and told you." Jiang Rao found it hard to understand and said in her wheelchair, "reasonably speaking, he is used to attacking you from the inside of Mu''s family. Shouldn''t he seize mu Xianxu who is willing to surrender?"


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the person behind the scenes.


    "He called me to say this, which was a bit unexpected."


    Lin Yi also had some accidents. At night, mu Xianxu came back to Lin Yi and said, "I''ve been with Gu Ming these days, and I''ve even sneaked into his study. I really didn''t find anything unusual. Even, his eyes always want to beat me up, as if he really treats you as a friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent.


    She doubted Gu Ming. She doubted Gu Ming.


    "Do you think Gu Ming knew that I was let out, so he didn''t bite on purpose?" Mu Xianxu asked again.


    Mu Xianxu is beside, and Jiang Rao looks like a child. Lin Yi did not answer yes or no.

 Chapter 1031

    "By the way, I heard the injury on his waist when people were talking. It was he who fell at home before." Mu Xianxu sits beside Jiang Rao and explains to Lin Yi.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Why don''t I look for another chance?" Mu Xianxu looks at Jiang Rao and says.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi suddenly lost his mind and shook his head with a smile. "No, I think it''s too much. I''m sorry for Gu Ming."


    "I went to the police station to find my brother, but he''s not in a good mental state now, and he can''t get any valid information about t." Mu Xianxu sat there, reached out and touched the mask on his face, "sorry, I can''t help."


    "No, at least I got rid of a suspect."


    Lin Yi didn''t feel so bad and looked relaxed. "I''m a little thirsty. Did you buy juice at home?"


    "Yes, I''ll squeeze some orange juice for you."


    Mu Xianxu takes on all the housework around Jiang Rao. These things naturally fall on him. Without any hesitation, he stands up and leaves.


    After waiting for him to leave, Jiang Rao immediately frowned and asked, "really no longer check?"


    "It''s all on this one. What else? It''s not Gu Ming. "


    Lin Yi Road, turn a head to see the direction of Mu Xianxu, "anyway, thank you for your help this time."


    "We didn''t help. We made a big circle. In fact, we didn''t do anything for you." Jiang Rao sat there, a beautiful face showing dejected. "That''s because Gu Ming is not t. if he is, do you know what risks you are taking?" Lin Yi said solemnly, "that''s a man who plays with the four big families and uses his life to pull Ying Hannian into the whirlpool. His cruel hand is far more spicy than you expected."


    Mu Xianxu understood this, but Jiang Rao asked him to do it, so he went.


    He risked being seen dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao lowered her eyes and thought of nothing.


    "Jiang Rao, you and I are friends. As long as I can see you stand up again, I''m happier than anyone who knows T. do you understand?" Lin Yi said seriously.


    "Xiaoyi..." Jiang Rao looks at her, for a long time just seems to make up her mind, "I promise you, I will think about your words."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi goes over and hugs Jiang Rao. Before mu Xianxu''s sweat comes out, she goes away with her bag.


    "What about Lin Yiren?"


    Mu Xianxu came out with two glasses of orange juice in his hand. He was surprised to see that Lin Yi was not there.


    "She said she would go home with her baby."


    Jiang Rao looks at him.


    "Is it?" Mu Xianxu nodded and brought the orange juice to her. "Come on, try it. It should be sweet."


    Jiang Rao took a drink and frowned, "it''s not sweet, it''s sour."


    "No way. I''ve cut a small piece of each one and tasted it. It''s all sweet."


    Mu Xianxu took her glass of orange juice and naturally took a sip from the place where she had drunk it. Just as she wanted to say it was sweet, she saw Jiang Rao smile. She laughed as if she had succeeded in a prank, showing her white teeth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her stupidly, and her soul was absorbed. "After you wake up, it''s the first time that you smile at me so happily."


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao smile stiff under, she low Mou see to the cup in his hand, inside is a cup of sweet orange juice.


    She said to herself, Jiang Rao, that''s enough. Let''s stop here.


    What else do you want to do when your parents are gone and you''re in jail? You''re missing a unborn child?


    Obviously, she thought so, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t speak.


    Like the mouth was locked, a down how can not say.


    Jiang Rao sadly finds out that obsession has already rooted in her body, growing a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. She no longer knows how to get rid of the roots


    "Rao Rao, are you ok?"


    Seeing that her face was not right, mu Xianxu immediately asked anxiously and subconsciously shook her hand.


    Palm touch a flash of cold.


    Jiang Rao quickly drew back her hand and avoided it. She turned her head and said, "I''m tired. I want to go back to bed for a while."


    "Good." Mu Xianxu nodded and stood up to push her away. "Today, Doctor Liu called me. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to have a review."


    "Well."


    Jiang Rao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mu Xianxu accompanied Jiang Rao to the hospital for reexamination. On Monday morning, the hospital was always very busy.


    People come and go in the hall. Someone recognizes Jiang Rao and asks for her signature.


    Jiang Rao smiles and signs without any refusal. Mu Xianxu stands quietly and glances around casually. Some are crying with reports, some are laughing, some are in a hurry, and some are playing Rubik''s cube leisurelyMu Xianxu stood and looked for a long time. Jiang Rao''s signature ended here, and then he pushed her away.


    With the last lesson, now Jiang Rao will accompany mu Xianxu every time he checks.


    After the examination, Jiang Rao asks mu Xianxu to take the medicine and stay to listen to the doctor''s advice. "You are recovering very well now. You still have to do the same at home. Slowly get out of the wheelchair and stand up. After a while, you can remove part of the steel plate in your body." Doctor Liu sat at his desk and said, "in a word, it will get better and better


    , but before that, don''t exercise too hard, and don''t force anything that makes you feel extra hard."


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu."


    Jiang Rao nodded to him gratefully. They were just talking. There was an urgent sound of footsteps outside.


    "Come on, I heard someone fell off the escalator. It was all blood."


    "Can you fall down the escalator? Go and have a look. "


    "It''s like a young man. He walks wobbly."


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao''s face a white, suddenly think of these two days mu Xianxu''s physical condition, quickly control wheelchair out of the office.


    No


    It won''t happen. Her wheelchair is slower than others, and the place near the escalator is full of people. Jiang Rao struggles to squeeze in from the crowd. She looks down and sees a large pool of blood on the ground. Medical staff are rushing an injured person to the bed.


    Too far away, Jiang Rao can''t see the man''s face clearly, but she can see that the clothes are not worn by mu Xianxu.


    She was relieved, but her heart beat like thunder.


    Jiang Rao retreats and sits alone in the rest area not far from the doctor''s office, waiting for mu Xianxu. But after a long time, she doesn''t wait for anyone.


    Normally, he would see her when he came back from taking the medicine.


    Jiang Rao takes a look at the opportunity on her mobile phone from time to time. She is probably shocked by the picture just now. She can''t help calling mu Xianxu.


    The phone was put through immediately, but there was no sound there, there was silence.


    "The clown king?" Jiang Rao is confused, why not make a sound?

 Chapter 1032

    There''s still no sound at that end.


    Jiang Rao''s eyelids jump twice, the phone is hung up suddenly, she frowns, mu Xianxu has not hung up her phone.


    I can''t get through again. It seems that it has been turned off. She suddenly had a bad feeling that she was controlling the wheelchair to go towards the elevator. When she passed Dr. Liu''s ward, Jiang Rao stopped. At the moment when the bell rang, she seemed to hear a bell coming from here.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Rao pushes the door forward.


    "Wait, there''s a patient in there."


    Doctor Liu''s voice came from inside.


    Jiang Rao subconsciously takes back her hand and wants to leave. But when she thinks of the bell just now, she can''t stop her doubts. Without thinking much, she pushes the door again.


    The door was unlocked and pushed open with a push.


    This time, she saw the so-called patient.


    Mu Xianxu was pressed on his desk by Dr. Liu, who was wearing a white coat and a mask. He was holding a needle in one hand. The sharp tip of the needle was against mu Xianxu''s neck. Blood was flowing down his neck. It was obviously a scene of murder.


    Jiang Rao opened her eyes in shock and was about to scream. Doctor Liu stood there and looked at her. "Don''t cry, or I''ll kill him right away!"


    "Go


    Mu Xianxu''s head is pressed on the desk and can''t move. His eyes can only stare at Jiang Rao''s direction to let her go.


    "Don''t go." Doctor Liu sneered there. "It''s really troublesome. I don''t want you to come in."


    Jiang Rao sat in the wheelchair at the door and subconsciously looked left and right. There was no one walking in the corridor on both sides.


    "Dr. Liu, what are you doing? He has no grudge against you


    Jiang Rao some flustered ground asks a way.


    "Go


    Mu Xianxu called her again, and her mouth was covered directly. Doctor Liu stood there with a sneer, "no way, some people just like to rush to death. You, throw out your mobile phone, or I''ll kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao takes a look at mu Xianxu who is still wearing a mask, so she has to take out her mobile phone and throw it in.


    Two minutes later, mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao were brought out of the hospital by Dr. Liu. They were tied in the back seat of the car. Dr. Liu drove the car and put his mobile phone to his ear. "Well, there was an accident, but I will solve it."


    Mu Xianxu struggled with his hands and pushed the window sideways. All the windows and doors were locked and could not be opened from inside.


    He looks at Jiang Rao beside him. They look at each other. Jiang Rao is also struggling.


    The kidnapping came at a strange time.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mu Xianxu asked.


    When he took the medicine and went back to the office to find Jiang Rao, Dr. Liu held him down without saying a word, picked up the needle and wanted to prick him. It was Jiang Rao''s phone that stopped everything for a while.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Doctor Liu sat in the driver''s seat and sneered, "originally, I wanted to create an accident in the hospital, but as a result, you all have to send it to my door, so I can''t stay where I work. It''s too troublesome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao was confused when she heard this.


    What is an accident? Didn''t he want to kidnap mu Xianxu for money?


    The car stopped by a river. The river is clean and the environment is quiet. There is a small forest with luxuriant leaves by the river. At the end of the forest is a wooden house.


    Jiang Rao recognizes that this is also her property. She looks at Dr. Liu in dismay, "how do you know..."


    "I know more than you think."


    Doctor Liu took off his seat belt, got off, opened the car door and pulled Jiang Rao off.


    Jiang Rao was seriously injured. This pull almost killed her. She screamed in pain.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Mu Xianxu roars hysterically and kicks him from the car. Doctor Liu avoids him quickly. He pulls Jiang Rao to the front of her body with his backhand and holds her neck with one hand. "Don''t mess with me. I''m not serious."


    "Come to me if you have anything!"


    Mu Xianxu got out of the car and glared at him.


    "Just follow me."


    Doctor Liu pulls Jiang Rao to the woods. Jiang Rao is so painful that she can''t speak. Her face turns white and she is passively taken away.


    Mu Xianxu can only keep up.


    Through the woods, the three went to the wooden house. Doctor Liu pushed Jiang Rao forward and said, "open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao tells the password, and the door opens. Doctor Liu throws Jiang Rao in directly. Jiang Rao doesn''t stand firmly, and the whole person falls to the ground. The pain spreads from one leg.


    "Rao Rao, how are you?" Mu Xianxu is pushed by Doctor Liu. He immediately rushes to Jiang Rao and sits down on his knees. His hands are tied back, so that he can''t even pull her.


    "It hurts..."


    Jiang Rao fell on the ground, pain to rolling back and forth, pale face constantly out of cold sweat.Doctor Liu closed the door and ignored them. Instead, he went inside and looked around. Finally, he went to the open kitchen and studied the gas. Finally, he put water in the pot.


    Mu Xianxu turns his back and pulls Jiang Rao up from the ground in an extremely difficult position. Jiang Rao sits up with difficulty, leaning against the wall and gasping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu also sat down beside her, panting.


    "Jiangrao star and his lover died in their own home due to gas leakage, isn''t the title quite sensational? Will your fans cry blind


    Doctor Liu stood there and looked at them as he operated.


    Jiang Rao was in great pain. Hearing this, she asked with pain, "are you going to kill us? Why? What have we offended you about? " Doctor Liu turned around and looked at her. "What''s the important reason? In fact, you two should thank me for extricating you. A man who wears a mask all day and serves a girl is the same as his grandson. A man who has abortion and falls from a building has so many steel plates in his body. Living is a waste. What''s the meaning of living in a shameless way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu turns her eyes and looks at the people beside her. Jiang Rao''s eyes darken. She laughs a little sarcastically. She leans back, and her body trembles with pain. "That''s not bad."


    Isn''t she just trying to survive?


    Can''t put anything down?


    You can''t die, you can''t live.


    "Right?"


    With a light smile, Doctor Liu went to work on the gas again, leaving the two of them sitting by the wall.


    Jiang Rao is so painful that she can''t touch her own happiness.


    Mu Xianxu sat next to her, just staring at her all the time. His black eyes turned red gradually.


    "Wrong."


    Mu Xianxu''s deep voice suddenly rings in Jiang Rao''s ear.


    Jiang Rao turns her head to look at him and touches his eyes. Many memories come to her, which makes her more painful "Jiang Rao."

 Chapter 1033

    He leaned back against the wall, looked at her through the mask, and called her by name. "You have a unique meaning for many people. You are your parents'' daughter, you are Lin Yi''s good friend, and you are the goddess in the hearts of all fans. What they learned from you is bravery and unyielding, so you can''t fall down."


    "Brave?"


    Jiang Rao laughs sarcastically and tears come out. She raises her face to prevent tears from falling. "Why do you want me to stand all the time?"


    She was destroyed by him, by the third room of the herdsman, again and again, and now she even came to ask her not to fall down.


    "You are Jiang Rao, you live, is a lot of people''s expectations."


    Mu Xianxu.


    What''s the use of saying this at this time? They''re going to die in the hands of this inexplicable Doctor Liu.


    Jiang Rao smiles bitterly. Suddenly, her hand is touched. She lowers her head and sees that mu Xianxu''s hands behind her are free. The rope falls on the ground behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looks at him in amazement.


    This kind of knot was taught by a black boss in prison when he was bragging. After listening to it, he knew how to solve it.


    The two lean against each other. Jiang Rao looks at Doctor Liu''s direction. Mu Xianxu unties the rope for her.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her pale face and motioned to her with her eyes. Jiang Rao understood his meaning and nodded.


    Mu Xianxu took her hand.


    Jiang Rao looked down. His palm was thick, with a thin layer of sweat. Since waking up, she held his hand for the first time.


    Mu Xianxu also felt it. He looked at her unexpectedly, then pulled her up and opened the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Of course, Dr. Liu discovered it for the first time, and threw down the pot in his hand and rushed over.


    "Run


    Jiang Rao doesn''t care about the pain of her body. She shouts and rushes out of the door. Her hand suddenly loosens.


    She looked back in amazement, like a slow down old movie clip, the man''s hand resolutely released her.


    She looked into the man''s red eyes and heard a bang. The door slammed in front of her eyes and closed the clown''s face behind the door.


    "Go to find Lin Yi! step on it! Let''s go Er -- "


    mu Xianxu screamed out, and pushed the sofa to the door.


    No one is more nervous than Lin Yi. Jiang Rao is safest to find Lin Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood there, suddenly understood.


    Yes.


    She couldn''t get rid of her whole body


    The sound insulation effect of the wooden house is not good. She hears the sound of beating inside. Suddenly, the next window is opened, and Doctor Liu wants to jump out. Mu Xianxu rushes over and entangles him.


    The two wrestled together.


    Doctor Liu bit his teeth and pressed mu Xianxu by the window, spitting, "a childe brother is also worthy of fighting with me?"


    Mu Xianxu was about to struggle when he saw Jiang Rao standing outside the door. He immediately roared out, "run!"


    "You try to run one, and I''ll kill him as soon as you run!"


    Doctor Liu turns his head and looks at Jiang Rao. His eyes are full of malice and cruelty.


    "He wanted to kill us, not kidnapping at all. Let''s go! You can only save me if you leave! Let''s go! Ask Lin Yi to help me


    Mu Xianxu screams hysterically and stares at Jiang Rao with red eyes.


    She''s not a three-year-old.


    Of course, she knew that mu Xianxu would never survive her departure.


    But he''s dead. Can it all end?


    She wants to end it too. She just doesn''t know how to end it


    She stepped back two steps stiffly. Seeing that she was about to run, Dr. Liu picked up a chopstick he had just pulled out and put it straight into mu Xianxu''s palm.


    The chopsticks went straight through the palm of his hand.


    "Ah -"


    mu Xianxu cried bitterly. He knew that he could not resist with his own physical strength for long.


    He looks at Jiang Rao. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He directly bumps Dr. Liu open with his body. He takes off the clown mask and shows a face without any blood color.


    There is a window.


    The two finally admitted to each other.


    Jiang Rao looks at him stupidly, and many painful fragments come up. She suddenly remembers that day when he was on the yacht, his eyes were so red when he gave her medicine


    She vaguely remembers that such an elegant young master once held her and said, "Rao Rao, you know, from small to large, you are the first person who makes me feel so happy."


    Inside the window in the cabin.


    Mu Xianxu smiles at her like a madman, "see this face? I am a bad man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiang Rao, it''s all my fault that you''ve made today. Don''t you run away?"Mu Xianxu cried out wildly.


    Sweat was in his eyes. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but he thought, it must be the eyes with extreme fear


    Jiang Rao stood outside, her whole head aching violently, which made her unable to do anything.


    Inside the cabin, Doctor Liu jumped up from the ground and ran to pull the sofa at the door. Jiang Rao ran away and he was finished.


    As soon as he opened the sofa, mu Xianxu flew towards him with a madman and beat him to the ground with one punch in the face.


    "Bang -"


    Doctor Liu kicked him open with one foot, and he was so angry that he punched him directly on the chin, and mu Xianxu vomited blood.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you! I''ll let you know the most painful way to die! "


    Doctor Liu knelt down on him, grabbed his neck in one hand, pulled out the chopsticks in his palm in the other hand, and was about to poke mu Xianxu''s ear.


    At this time, mu Xianxu had no ability to resist.


    He lay down on the ground, looked at the bloody chopsticks, pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a nearly strange smile.


    Hurt him well


    It''s better to hurt him than to hurt her


    He is no longer the shepherd who can only be led by the nose.


    "Stop it."


    A cold voice came.


    As soon as mu Xianxu''s body was stiff, he turned his head in shock and saw Jiang Rao step by step walking slowly and difficultly from the door.


    The chopsticks stopped above mu Xianxu''s ears.


    "You -"


    mu Xianxu couldn''t say what she wanted to say, and she completely broke away at the moment of her return.


    "Isn''t it to cause an accident?" Jiang Rao stood at the door and said, "give us a decent one. Don''t torture him any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu fell there powerlessly and looked at her.


    How could she come back.


    Shouldn''t his face be cursed in her dreams? Why come back?


    "All right." Doctor Liu clapped his hands and stood up. He stepped back two steps. "He''s so hurt that he can''t use gas. The forensic can find out. I''ll give you a cremation, such as..." A group of bodyguards broke through the windows around the wooden house, and another bodyguard rushed out from behind Jiang Rao, all of them swarmed up.

 Chapter 1034

    It''s too late for Doctor Liu to catch another hostage. He can only be pressed to the ground by the bodyguards who rush in.


    Doctor Liu used a lot of strength to deal with mu Xianxu. He was pressed by the bodyguards, and had no resistance.


    Watching people being caught, Jiang Rao looks down at mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu is lying on the ground, one hand is soaked in blood, but he seems to have no pain, just looking at her.


    Look at her with his face.


    In the name of Mu Xianxu.


    No longer the clown king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looked at him with low eyes and lowered her eyes.


    That second, mu Xianxu understood everything, his voice was dumb, "you''ve long remembered, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao stood there in silence and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from outside in a hurry. Lin Yi rushed in from outside, "Jiang Rao!"


    Jiang Rao immediately turns back and reaches for Lin Yi.


    Fortunately, there is Lin Yi.


    These bodyguards are all sent by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi released her in shock and looked at her up and down, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Jiang Rao Road, turn to see the mu Xianxu on the ground.


    Lin Yi looks at the past, is very surprised, quickly let the bodyguard take mu Xianxu down treatment.


    "How can your people be so timely?"


    Jiang Rao looks at her suspiciously.


    Just outside jiangrao station, when she heard mu Xianxu''s murmuring, she found that the bodyguards came to her quietly.


    Lin Yi explained, "in fact, I''ve been sending people to follow you. Go and see mu Xianxu."


    Without saying too much to Jiang Rao, Lin Yi drives her to see mu Xianxu.


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao no reason to ask, turn around step by step out of pain, a bodyguard in Lin Yi''s sign to carry forward Jiang Rao.


    Looking at their back, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no disaster.


    Since mu Xianxu has been testing Gu Ming, she is always worried, so she has been sending bodyguards to protect him and Jiang Rao secretly.


    Because they were far away from each other, the bodyguards didn''t find out Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu had an accident for the first time. They thought they just went back to the cabin to have a rest.


    Or with Lin Yi on the phone, Lin Yi has always been used to caution, just let them come closer to have a look.


    This is the only way to prevent what shouldn''t have happened.


    "Mrs. Ying." The bodyguard tied Doctor Liu up and pushed him in front of Lin Yi, "this man What shall we do? "


    "Take it to the police."


    Liu Yi said, and followed her to the doctor''s room.


    Dr. Liu sat there, dressed in a white coat stained with blood, with his head down and his face full of chagrin but no fear. He just sat silent and let them deal with it.


    Lin Yi sat quietly in front of him without asking any questions.


    After a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Ming''s phone directly. The phone was soon connected and she turned on the PA.


    "Is the sun coming out in the west? Why did Lin Yi take the initiative to call me? " Gu Ming''s voice rings in his mobile phone.


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly, looking at the man sitting opposite.


    "What?" Gu Ming was stunned.


    "T was seriously injured by Jiang Qixing. It must have been in need of medical treatment. We can check all the hospitals, clinics and pharmacies, but we can''t find the famous black households." Lin Yi''s voice was cold, and he said word by word, "I''m very strange. Even if he is a powerful man, how can he cover up without any trace? Even if there are no hospital records, suddenly there are so many fewer drugs and certain operations, which will always make people strange?"


    Ying Hannian said that Jiang Qixing was a ruthless man who was seriously injured by him. He couldn''t carry the medicine without making a pile of hills.


    "Lin Yi, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Ming''s voice became more and more confused. Lin Yi didn''t listen to him. He just stared at the doctor in front of him, observed Doctor Liu''s Micro expression, and continued to say his guess, "but there is a situation that can perfectly avoid these risks. For example, he has a helper, who is a doctor with deep qualifications. He can record all the drugs misappropriated to the accounts of some inpatients in a short period of time, and then use them as a doctor The name of the three meals of the prescription is in the hand, so that the gods don''t know. "


    In private hospitals, several pills are distributed in each meal and sent to patients by nurses.


    This is what she found when she accompanied Jiang Rao.


    She said, then chuckled, "Gu Ming, am I right?"


    Over there, Gu Ming said, "Lin Yi, do you really know who you are talking to? I''m at a loss. What kind of helper? "


    "That time in the hospital, I accidentally bumped into you and went to Doctor Liu for treatment. In fact, it was a simple meeting at that time. You didn''t expect me to doubt you because of this. Mu Xianxu went to try." Lin Yi continued to talk about his idea, a pair of apricot eyes have been staring at Doctor Liu''s expression, "you originally wanted to use mu Xianxu to let me eliminate my hesitation to you, but today I don''t know why, you decided to start with mu Xianxu, I think it might be youI feel that mu Xianxu has found something that I can''t know. "


    "Lin Yi, I think you are absolutely wrong..."


    "Doctor Liu is in my hands now."


    The dialogue between the two seems to be a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth.


    He said he was.


    She said she was.


    Lin Yi said faintly, "I will try to pry something out of his mouth. I don''t know if you will be upset."


    "Lin Yi, you are really enough. I thought we were friends, but you guessed and doubted me like this?" Gu Ming''s tone began to become unhappy, "or have you never made friends with me?"


    "I believe in coincidences, but I don''t believe all coincidences come together."


    She looked at Doctor Liu in front of her and said word by word.


    Gu Ming seemed very depressed there. "If you have to say that..."


    "Gu Ming, do you know what is the prerequisite for becoming a friend?" Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is silent.


    "That is, you can''t have two faces with your friends."


    Lin Yi said indifferently, then hung up the phone, looked coldly at the white coat in front of him, and slowly crossed his legs. Then he said the first sentence to him, "Doctor Liu, do you know what it means that you fall into my hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doctor Liu raised his head to look at her, and then said goodbye in silence.


    It seems that he is a character who won''t speak easily. I''m afraid he won''t be pried open when he goes to the police station.


    Lin Yi took a look at the time on his mobile phone and said to the two bodyguards who were holding Dr. Liu, "in special times and special methods, I''ve asked people to go back to the herdsman''s house to get the interrogation medicine. I fed him the medicine before going to the police station and pried some things out."


    It''s cruel, but it''s not too much for a murderer. "Yes, Mrs. Ying."

 Chapter 1035

    The bodyguard nodded.


    Lin Yi looks at his mobile phone. Gu Ming doesn''t admit that he is a t at this point. Does he have a special purpose?


    I don''t know what happened in yinghannian. It''s been several days.


    The car is parked in a shady place without monitoring. Lin Yi gets out of the car and the bodyguard interrogates Dr. Liu.


    As a great doctor, Dr. Liu has obviously never thought that there will be such strong medicine in the world. The sound of pain and wailing comes out of the car and falls into Lin Yi''s ear, tearing people''s skin and flesh.


    Standing under the tree, Lin Yi reached out and stroked his arm. Listening to the terrible voice, he frowned again and again.


    She looked at the time. She didn''t like the interrogation medicine of the herdsmen, and she didn''t want to let people use it for too long.


    "Mrs. Ying." A bodyguard got out of the car and said, "this man only said that killing mu Xianxu was because he saw mu Xianxu standing at his desk and thought he saw him selling hospital drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Selling drugs is worth the risk? Lin Yi looked at the time again, and then walked towards the car. Doctor Liu had been tortured by the drugs and collapsed on the seat. He was so painful that he scratched the leather on the seat, sweating, biting his teeth tightly and bleeding, and the tendons protruded along his forehead, as if to burst out, "kill me, you kill me!"


    Lin Yi got into the car and grabbed his white coat. "You help people commit crimes and deliberately kill people. Are you worthy of your white coat?"


    Dr. Liu fell on the seat of the car and looked at her with red eyes. His whole face was twisted painfully. The blood ran down the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t Help who I don''t know What are you talking about... "


    "Do you know that the more you don''t admit it under the action of drugs, the more you appear to have problems?"


    Lin Yidao, observing his subtle expression in this state of mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Liu''s eyes were lax, and his sweat kept dripping down. He kept shaking his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything Er, kill me, kill me quickly... "


    He cried out in pain, with more and more blood in his mouth.


    Lin Yi looked at him like this and slowly released his hand. This is a hard bone. There are only a few people who can''t ask under the interrogation medicine.


    "Forget it, I''ll check your background."


    Lin Yi gave up and said to the bodyguard beside him, "give him the antidote, sort it out, send it to the police station, and have a good talk with team Wang. It''s better for mu Xianquan to recognize it. Maybe they''ve met each other."


    "I understand."


    The bodyguard nodded.


    Lin Yi turns to get out of the car. She turns her head. For a moment, Dr. Liu''s hair is grabbed and the antidote is forced into his throat.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dr. Liu suddenly began to laugh strangely behind her.


    Lin Yi looked back in shock and saw that Doctor Liu''s hair was held by the bodyguard. He was lying on the sofa, laughing at her desperately. His bloody lips moved and he said something silently.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi went back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Liu tilted his head and closed his eyes.


    Lin Yi angrily picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened it and poured it on his face. The water diluted the blood on his mouth. He trembled in pain.


    "I''ll ask you again, what are you talking about?" Lin Yi gritted her teeth and asked, "Gu Ming is t, right? What on earth is he going to do? What does he want to do when he kills so many people? "


    Dr. Liu fell down there and let her ask. He didn''t open half a mouth and even closed his eyes all the time.


    Lin Yi angrily hit the bottle on his face.


    She got out of the car, leaned against the car door, slowly closed her eyes, recalled the shape of her bloody lips, and kept slowing down in her mind. Finally, her cherry pink lips said a few words -


    "you It''s too late. "


    Too late?


    She was inexplicably flustered. She didn''t have time for anything? What''s too late for her?


    Lin Yi was a little fidgety and kicked the soil on the ground.


    Doctor Liu was sent to the police station, he was arrested for the current direct recognition, but he only admitted that it was because he mistakenly thought mu Xianxu saw himself stealing drugs to kill heart.


    Wang team also has no line to continue to look down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, mu Xianxu is sitting in the infusion room hanging water. His palm is covered with thick gauze. His face is black and blue, which attracts many people''s attention.


    He sat there, his handsome eyes still dimly discerning, staring blankly at the open door.


    In and out of the door, the nurses kept busy.


    All of a sudden, a nurse pushes a wheelchair past the door of the infusion room. The person in the wheelchair is Jiang Rao.


    Mu Xianxu did not even think about it, but pulled out the drops from his hand. He wiped them with cotton and ran after them, "Rao Jiang Rao


    In the long and wide corridor, the nurse slowly stopped, pushed the wheelchair and turned around. Jiang Rao sat on it, with a pale face. There was no childishness between her eyebrows and eyes, but a mature calm.She looked at him in silence.


    Mu Xianxu withstood the pain in his leg and walked towards her. He looked at each other with the bodyguards around them and stood by quietly.


    The nurse let me know.


    Jiang Rao''s wheelchair is parked in front of the window at the end of the corridor. The bright sunlight is so dazzling that it makes the whole lengthy corridor reflect shadows.


    She just sat in the light and shadow, so bright that her whole body was full of light, as if she would disappear at any time.


    Mu Xianxu walked towards her, but his heart was in a panic.


    "How are you?"


    Mu Xianxu walked up to her and faced her again. He didn''t have the usual doting tone.


    Because I dare not.


    His voice was discreet and courteous.


    Jiang Rao looks up at his bruised face. Mu Xianxu''s heart shudders when she looks at him. He opens his lips slightly, but he can''t speak


    "I''m fine. The police will take notes for me later." Jiang Rao light tunnel, tone no anger, no hate, but also asked a, "you? If you don''t stay in hospital with such a serious injury, just hang water in the infusion room? "


    He''s in hospital with an injury like this.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t expect that she would care about herself. His expression was uncontrollable. He looked at his hand that he couldn''t lift. "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    "Well, I''ll take notes first."


    Jiang Rao nodded and turned to leave.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t want to press the armrest of her wheelchair, and he didn''t want to leave. He bent down and looked at her, blocking all the light, and almost enveloped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao raised her eyes to look at him, looking at his face without clown mask, silent. "I..." Mu Xianxu''s words stopped him, and after a while he summoned up his courage. "When I was in the cabin, why didn''t I go, why did I come back?"

 Chapter 1036

    She has recovered her memory. She should hate him to the bone.


    "You scuffled together at that time, and the bodyguards rushed in rashly. Doctor Liu would certainly take you as a hostage. I can relax his vigilance and let him let you go for a while." Jiangrao Road, at that time, the bodyguard has quietly to her side.


    Hearing this answer, mu Xianxu stayed, then laughed, not disappointed.


    Naturally, this answer is taken for granted.


    That''s a good answer


    She didn''t hate him to the point that she wanted him to die, and she was willing to save his life.


    Good.


    It''s really good.


    Mu Xianxu smiles. He doesn''t know how reluctant his smile is, even more rigid than the smile on the clown''s mask.


    He let go of his hand and stepped back. "Then you can take notes. I''ll buy some dishes you like in the evening, OK?"


    "No, Xiaoyi asked me to go to her tonight. I haven''t seen her baby for a long time. I miss her a little."


    Jiangrao light tunnel.


    This is undoubtedly a refusal.


    But mu Xianxu didn''t care. He quickly said, "what about tomorrow? What would you like to eat tomorrow?"


    Jiang Rao looked at him, "I thought you knew what I meant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu bent down and looked at her pale and beautiful face. The expression on his face was distorted by pain.


    When he understood that she had long remembered everything, he knew why she had left him for revenge and hatred.


    She deliberately asked him to do this and that, just to see him look like a clown.


    Now Jiang Rao, who admits that she has recovered her memory, doesn''t want to play such a game any more.


    His shoulders slowly collapsed, his body gradually fell, and he squatted down in front of her. For a long time, he pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. His voice was dry, "in fact, it''s ok I don''t care I can... "


    He doesn''t care about being played by her as a clown, as long as he can stay with her.


    "I can''t."


    Jiang Rao said so.


    When he released her hand and closed the wooden door, she suddenly wanted to open it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She can''t, she can''t accept him anymore.


    Mu Xianxu almost looked at her in embarrassment, his eyes were very red, "no, Rao Rao..."


    I really can''t.


    What is he without her?


    Jiang Rao looks at her with low eyes, and her heart is not untouched. In fact, he has been wearing a clown mask for some time, and she can''t see his face. At this moment, she finds that Mu Si Shao, who was once superior, is so humble in front of her.


    She did not even doubt that if she asked him to ask her, he would kneel down without hesitation.


    He squatted in front of her, reached out to touch her, and then stopped. He just said, "really can''t..."


    Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair and sighed silently, "Mu Xianxu, let me take you to a place."


    Mu Xianxu looked at her with a trace of resurrection in his eyes.


    It was the best thing that she was willing to talk to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xianxu didn''t accept the infusion any more. Jiang Rao changed the time to take notes. Accompanied by Lin Yi''s bodyguard, she took mu Xianxu to a place.


    It''s a beautiful garden in the suburbs, where all kinds of flowers are planted, like colorful ribbons, reflecting in the blue sky, like a inverted rainbow.


    This is not a scenic spot. Few people come here, but the scenery is incomparable.


    In the distance, there are mountains, and in the near, there are clear streams.


    Some lovely dolls are standing in the flower bed, birds hover in the sky, hesitant to land. Mu Xianxu had some difficulty pushing Jiang Rao through the wet and soft fields until he reached a doll. To be exact, it was not a doll, but a large pink rabbit, standing between the heart-shaped flowers and facing the sunshine, grinning, cute and playful.


    "Do you have a knife?"


    Jiang Rao asked.


    "Only nail clippers. What are you going to do?" Mu Xianxu asked.


    "That''s fine." Jiang Rao held out her hand to him.


    Mu Xianxu looks at her suspiciously and puts a nail clipper in her hand. Jiang Rao takes it and touches her hair. She pulls a strand of it and cuts it off with a nail clipper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at the black hair on her hand.


    Jiang Rao looks at him and hands back the nail clipper, but mu Xianxu doesn''t move.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Jiang Rao pointed to his hair again. Mu Xianxu still didn''t understand. Jiang Rao was helpless. "You lower your head."


    Mu Xianxu bent down in front of her obediently, put his hands on his knees and put his head close to her.


    He''s no longer the one who was just released from prison. His hair has grown a lot, but it''s still shorter than her.


    Jiang Rao poked his hair, pressed a wisp of it and cut it off slowly with a nail clipper."What are you going to do?"


    Mu Xianxu looks at her unintelligibly. Jiang Rao returned the nail clipper to him, sat there, tied two strands of long and short hair into a knot, and said in a low voice, "in fact, I didn''t know long ago. It turned out that after my accident, Xiaoyi used all her savings to buy such a piece of land for our daughter, planted flowers, and buried a lot of our daughter''s belongings here, including those I aborted, including those I gave to baobaojian I''ve got my files, my clothes. "


    It''s all buried here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu was shocked. He turned his eyes to look at the flower beds around him. His heart suddenly seemed to be gripped by a hand, which made him breathless.


    This is their daughter''s graveyard. "Over the past few years, only Xiaoyi will come here for a walk, but we as parents have never done anything for this lost child." Jiang Rao gave a bitter smile, tied her hair in her hand and handed it to him, "you can bury it, tell the baby, mom and dad have come to see her at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, almost rigidly took Jiang Rao''s hair, and then walked forward step by step.


    Just a few steps, he stepped on the thorns, stepped on a sea of fire.


    There was something in his throat.


    Mu Xianxu squatted down in front of the flowers and scraped the soil on the ground with one hand. The cracks between his nails were full of mud. Every time he dug, it was like digging his own heart.


    He had a child, older than mujingluo, older than Yingjing


    But now, there is only a pile of lifeless soil left.


    There was a tear on my hand.


    Mu Xianxu closed his eyes, buried his hair in it, and sealed the soil bit by bit under the doll rabbit.


    He raised his head. The sun hurt his eyes.


    He remembered that this doll rabbit was a gift he bought for his children. At that time, he wanted a daughter


    He was looking forward to it.


    But he could never see his little daughter jumping around with a rabbit in her arms. Jiang Rao sat at the back, his eyes fell on him. He lowered his head, and his thin back trembled violently. In the end, he knelt down feebly.

 Chapter 1037

    Wind blowing, shaking leaves, blowing a sad song.


    Jiang Rao hears mu Xianxu say sorry in a low voice, and her eyes are red.


    In fact, not only he but also she is the first time to face up to her unborn daughter. She is also the first time to dare to come here.


    "Baby." Jiang Rao whispered, "Mom and dad are here, you Are you happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu knelt there and held his hand on the rabbit doll. Hearing the words, he held his fingers tightly. "I''m sorry, baby. A few years ago, mom and Dad were all children. They were not mature at all. They didn''t know how to be parents at all." Jiang Rao said, blinking her sour eyes and trying to smile, "but now that mom and dad grow up, they know how to deal with everything. You taught us, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looks back at her.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The eyes are moist.


    Jiang Rao sat in a wheelchair, patted her legs and laughed with ease, "Mu Xianxu, I don''t hate you anymore."


    It''s a light word.


    Mu Xianxu stands up from the ground and rushes to her quickly. Jiang Rao''s long eyelashes move. Mu Xianxu has bent down to hold her tightly.


    Her body is very thin, so thin that he loves to hold it in his arms.


    Mu Xianxu could no longer help crying like a child.


    "Rao Rao, I''ve been waiting for this sentence, I''ve been waiting..." He''s going crazy waiting.


    He hugged her and lowered his head to the side of her face. His breathing was rapid and trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao sat quietly in her wheelchair, motionless.


    Mu Xianxu noticed her stillness and realized something. The expression on his face gradually solidified. He slowly released her and looked at her face.


    Jiang Rao is still smiling with red eyes, smiling more moving than ever.


    "In fact, I wanted to torture you, two people never die, because I think you failed me, you caused all this." Jiang Rao admits her own psychology, "but when you were fighting to protect me, I suddenly figured out that it was not your fault that things were like this. At the beginning, we were too immature. You shouldn''t find me. I shouldn''t promise you. At that time, we all made the wrong choice."


    If they had never been together, there would have been nothing later.


    She is a social flower in the entertainment circle, and he is a four little shepherd, who should never have intersection.


    Mu Xianxu suddenly understood why she brought him to this place. He kept shaking his head, "not like this, Rao Rao, not like this..."


    "Will you hear me out?"


    Jiangrao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu pursed her lips and looked at her sadly. "Xianxu, actually I know you very well." She looked at him and laughed, "if I didn''t choose revenge with my life, you wouldn''t have such a shock. You would regard me as an ordinary relationship, and the past would have passed away. But I surprised you. You finally realized your mistake, so you went to jail, you broke your thumb, and you protected me with your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I always feel that what you have done is nothing. I can''t get anything back. I''m stuck in my obsession. I forget that confession is actually a kind of goodness in essence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very happy, because the person I love is a real man at last." Jiang Rao said, "although we shouldn''t be together, I didn''t love the wrong person once, did I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu watched her, tears streaming down her eyes. "You''ve done enough and lost enough. You deserve to be forgiven." Jiang Rao held out her hand and held his thick fingers. Her eyes were red and she looked at him attentively. "Xianxu, listen, I announce for my daughter that you are released in court, you can go."


    "No..."


    Mu Xianxu shakes his head and holds her hand anxiously. "I don''t want to be released. I don''t want to leave."


    Looking at the anxious color on his face, Jiang Rao is like a frightened child who has lost an important baby. She smiles and tears. She shakes her head and says, "don''t accept the appeal." "Then give me another chance..." Mu Xianxu looked at her eagerly and grabbed her hand. "If you forgive me, give me another chance. I will do better than before. I will take care of you all my life. I won''t hurt you any more. You


    believe me."


    "I believe, I believe you can take all the responsibilities now, but you can''t


    Jiang Rao didn''t have any hesitation.


    He has grown from the young man hiding in the shade to a towering tree, but she can''t use his shade any more.


    Mu Xianxu listened to her words firmly and completely collapsed. He wiped the tears on his face and asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do? In this world, I can''t find anything else but love you. You don''t want me. What can I do? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is distressed to hear that.


    It turned out that after so many years, she would still be distressed.


    She looked at him in silence and listened to his question, "Rao Rao, do you really forgive me? How do I think you are punishing me and you are killing me?"


    "Don''t do that."


    Jiang Rao said goodbye.


    "Tell me, where am I going? Where can I walk? " Mu Xianxu asked, "Rao Rao, I can''t stand up without you, I..."


    "If we are together again, what is our daughter?"


    Jiang Rao interrupts him with a choking voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was asked and looked at her stupidly.


    "We can''t go back. We will only have endless pain together. I don''t want to torture each other any more."


    Jiang Rao some strength tunnel, "I want to try a new life."


    "A new life?" Mu Xianxu was stunned there and suddenly realized everything, "you really put it down."


    People, only put down to have a new life.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi is right. I shouldn''t let down so many people who are looking forward to me." Jiang Rao looked at him, "Xianxu, you should put it down."


    "What if I can''t?" Mu Xianxu, with tears on his face, said to himself, "is that the only way to die?"


    Jiang Rao''s heart tightened when she heard that.


    She closed her eyes and said for a long time, "we can''t be lovers, we can be parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looks at her sadly.


    "Let''s make an appointment." Jiang Rao opened her eyes and looked at him, "after that, we will come here every year on the day of our daughter''s due date, OK? Just the two of us. "


    The date of abortion was not chosen, but the expected date of delivery was chosen.


    Because that day represents hope, not despair.


    "Are you pitying me? Give me a day every year. " Only then did mu Xianxu realize that he was so sad. "I don''t feel sorry for you, but it''s too painful to be a lover. Only when I''m a mom and dad can I have strength, because I want to manage myself well and show my daughter that we can all become better people."

 Chapter 1038

    Jiang Rao looked at him and slowly stretched out her hand, "how about it?"


    She straightened her tail finger and made an agreed wait.


    Mu Xianxu stood looking at her and her hand. He stepped back two steps and shook his head. "I can''t do it, I can''t do it..."


    As if extremely afraid, mu Xianxu turned around and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao sits quietly in a wheelchair, slowly lowers her head and looks down at her frozen hand in mid air.


    Suddenly, a shadow came down.


    She slowly raised her head, and saw mu Xianxu, who had gone back and forth. He stood there, staring at her with low eyes, and asked, "I''m just leaving. Will you be completely disappointed with me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Before she finished, mu Xianxu had put out his hand to hook her tail finger.


    Their fingers were tightly wrapped in the sun.


    He touched her with the belly of his thumb.


    Sign, seal, deal.


    He promised


    After pulling the hook, mu Xianxu kneels down in front of her and buries his head in her arms, weeping.


    Jiang Rao sat stiffly, her fingers gently buried in his short hair, looking at the rabbit doll in front of her with red eyes.


    The lovely rabbit is laughing at them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi saw mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao again, their condition was much better.


    The servant ushered them into Ying Hannian''s study. Only Lin Yi was busy. She was investigating all kinds of things related to Gu Ming, and she was always thinking about what Doctor Liu''s words meant.


    When they came in, Lin Yi saw from their expression that they had talked openly and openly. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you are in a good mood."


    Dr. Liu also became a catalyst.


    Some obsessions can finally be put down. Mu Xianxu smiles faintly and pushes Jiang Rao to the desk. Jiang Rao looks at the information opened on the desk. She is so light that she even talks easily. "Isn''t Yiwei restaurant closed? Why do you have so many documents to read? Is it because of my brother''s absence that some people turn missing into workaholic? Don''t you often get up in the middle of the night to read the papers? "


    "It seems that you are very good. I hope you can take off the steel plate so easily." Lin Yi responded to her teasing.


    "Vicious enough, still a friend?"


    Jiang Rao stares at her and picks up a document to have a look. Mu Xianxu stands by and says, "are you still checking Gu Ming?"


    When it comes to business, Lin Yi looks serious, nods and says, "well, do you really believe that Doctor Liu killed people for selling drugs illegally?"


    "In fact, I went into Dr. Liu''s office that day and didn''t see Rao Rao. I just wanted to ask Dr. Liu. I didn''t see anything." Mu Xianxu said, pulling a chair and sitting down.


    "But you must have discovered Gu Ming''s secret, so that he can take the risk and kill people."


    Lin Yidao.


    If she hadn''t sent someone to stare at them all the time, mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao would have died in an accident.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Rao looks at mu Xianxu, "if you think about it, it''s very important for Xiaoyi."


    "I know, but I don''t remember."


    Mu Xianxu shakes his head. Jiang Rao thought for a while, picked up a stack of A4 paper and patted it in front of him, "in this way, you can recall all the details after you started to contact Gu Ming, write them down, and don''t miss anything, even if you go to someone''s toilet to see what a bottle of bath milk is


    brand, just want you to remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was speechless with his mouth open.


    "Too hard." Lin Yi felt sad for mu Xianxu.


    "He thinks it''s better than you''re mindlessly reading Gu Ming''s tidbits here, isn''t it useful?" Jiangrao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    Lin Yi took a sympathetic look at mu Xianxu, and then solemnly said, "then remember to write down the brand of bath milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu helped me. What kind of wonderful women did he meet.


    "Let him think here. I want to see the baby." Jiang Rao said.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi stood up, pushed Jiang Rao away and walked out of the study. She gently closed the door and then asked, "finally put it down?"


    "Well, make it clear."


    Jiang Rao didn''t hide from her and told her everything. "He said he wanted to wait until I can move freely after the steel plate was removed. I agreed."


    Lin Yi pushed her forward, listened quietly and nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    No more enemies. "But I''m not sure about his state." Jiang Rao frowned and said, "you know, he has no family. His parents and brothers all take advantage of him. After he''s been in prison for several years, his former friends don''t even care about him I have my parentsWith fans, he has nothing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t go back, but I don''t want anything to happen to him." Jiang Rao said.


    "I understand that he''s just missing a starting point now. Leave it to me." Lin Yi pushed the wheelchair and said.


    Jiang Rao looks back at her unexpectedly, "do you even have a way for mu Xianxu?"


    "That''s what it says..." Lin Yi is helpless, "let should cold year hear, what the body installs steel plate is me." "Cut, don''t think I don''t know, really let him hear, is also mu Xianxu install steel plate, what can you do?" Jiang Rao''s face saw through their appearance, "as early as in S City, I could see that the dissolute brother Han had been pinched by someone for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles.


    They played with Xiaojing for a long time. When mu Xianxu came out, it was dark, his eyes were dark, and a stack of A4 paper was as thick as a book.


    Lin Yi left them for dinner.


    After dinner, mu Xianxu takes Jiang Rao to the car and is stopped by Lin Yi.


    He turned back, Lin Yi stood aside and gave him a faint smile.


    When mu Xianxu comes to her, Lin Yi takes out a picture and hands it to him. Mu Xianxu takes it over, and his eyes suddenly open.


    The man in the photo is not others, but his father Mu Huahong. The man in the photo is standing on a long street, staring in a certain direction.


    It''s an ordinary picture of life.


    He turned the picture over to the back and wrote a date not long ago.


    Mu Xianxu looks at Lin Yi in shock, "how can it be?"


    "In fact, your father didn''t die. That''s just an external statement." Lin Yi said faintly, "if one day you want to go to him and listen to him talk about the past of the previous generation, you come to me and I''ll send you there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was too surprised.


    His father is not dead, still alive "Like Jiang Rao, he has recovered his memory and become a more real self. He is also a real father you have never met."

 Chapter 1039

    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stupidly looks at the photo in his hand. He can''t believe that his father is still there.


    A more real father.


    What''s a father like when he finds his memory? Is it still so cold?


    Mu Xianxu didn''t know, but the news had a big impact on him. He nodded to her for a long time, "thank you."


    "There are too many things that can''t be retrieved in this world. Only people know how to cherish them." Lin Yi said, "I believe Jiang Rao and your father, who have experienced life and death, understand this, so The future is promising. "


    The future is promising.


    Good four beautiful words.


    Mu Xianxu put these four words on his lips and pondered them over and over again. A pair of eyes slowly brightened, and the sadness hidden behind his smile disappeared. He sincerely said again, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles and watches mu Xianxu get on the bus. He sits next to Jiang Rao and shakes his head at them, watching the car leave his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Lin Yi went back to her study and began to work hard. She looked at what mu Xianxu had written down.


    Mu Xianxu remembers that it''s really fragmentary. He even wrote down the location of a garbage can in Gu Ming''s house.


    She doesn''t want to check Gu Ming''s home.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, but he still flipped carefully, not missing any details, and the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" She didn''t even look at it. She picked it up.


    "So late?"


    A low voice, slightly tired, sounded in her ear.


    Lin Yi looked at his mobile phone in amazement, "it''s one o''clock in the morning over there. I don''t sleep at this time. What are you doing?"


    "I can''t sleep. I miss my wife."


    Ying Hannian is over there. There is a slight sound, which seems to be turning over on the bed.


    Lin Yi heard the taste of coquetry, voice can not help but soft down, "then how to do, I sing to coax you to sleep?"


    "Good." Ying Hannian readily agrees.


    "Two tigers, two tigers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should be cold years silent.


    After singing a song, Lin Yi looked at the materials and asked, "do you want to listen to it? Recently, in order to coax my son to sleep, my nursery rhyme library has become larger and larger."


    "You coax me into being a son?"


    Ying Hannian asked, clearly unhappy voice, but just let out a trace of spoiling taste.


    "You can accept me." Lin Yi continued to turn the page.


    "It''s OK to accept it at ordinary times. I can''t call my mother out in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt lucky that he didn''t drink water, otherwise it was time to spray again.


    Ying Hannian teased her and said, "Tuan Tuan, you told grandma to help you check Gu Ming?"


    The grandmother here refers to Yingqing. Yingqing is the strongest intelligence organization on hand. Although yingmen does not touch China, she has been trained by Yingqing to be a good intelligence collector, so she wants to ask Yingqing to help investigate.


    "Grandma told you?"


    Lin Yi licks her lips. She also asks her grandmother not to say anything, for fear of disturbing Ying Hannian''s business abroad.


    "Well." Ying Hannian''s dumb voice was a little sleepy, "not afraid of tiredness, but also worried about this kind of thing?"


    "I really think Gu Ming is t. you see, this time the four families suffered a heavy blow. Although they didn''t reshuffle the ranking, in terms of fame and assets, Gu family is definitely in the front row." Lin Yi said, "Gu is obviously the most profitable."


    "Well, my family is so smart."


    Ying Hannian praised her deeply.


    "Why don''t you seem surprised at all?" Lin Yi sat in front of the desk, stunned, and suddenly understood, "have you guessed it long ago?"


    "When we took shelter and went to s City, t didn''t continue to deal with me, which means that he didn''t treat me for personal revenge. In addition, there were frequent troubles in the previous four families. It''s very simple what caused them." Ying Hannian explained to her.


    "Competition for power."


    Lin Yidao.


    People''s greed has no end. They want to be the first and the second, and they want to be the first


    "Well, so I asked my grandmother to look up all the people in the four families and find out a range in which Gu Ming was also one of them."


    "All right."


    It turned out that he had suspected Gu Ming for a long time.


    "Why, the tone is not very good." I can hear it in the cold year.


    "No, I just feel that everything is under your control. I''m always one step behind." She thought she could help him.


    "It''s hard for you to be smart?"


    Ying Hannian is there with a low smile.


    "No way." Lin Yi held his face, "what do you think Gu Ming will do next? It''s too late for his helper to say anything to me. I always feel that Gu Ming doesn''t admit that he is a T. there must be some other reason. "


    "Well."Far away abroad, should be cold years lying in bed hook lips.


    "What are you, huh? Tell me if you know. " She has a headache here.


    "No, I can''t be too smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can get out of here.


    Lin Yi a black line, depressed bit bit lip, "that you don''t say I hang up."


    "You''ll think of it if I don''t say it." Should cold year pet drown tunnel, "or, you try?" "What can I try? If Gu Ming doesn''t admit it, either he''s really not, we''ve made a mistake, or it''s too late for Dr. Liu''s sentence, it means that Gu Ming has already figured out how to deal with us next, and we may be reduced to avoiding the limelight everywhere."


    Lin Yi put down the information and leaned back. Suddenly, a light flashed through his eyes, and he sat up straight, "or..."


    "Or what?"


    Ying Han smiles young.


    "Gu Ming makes me uncertain whether he is t or not. I''m afraid that he has any means to deal with us, so I''ve been looking into this all the time. He''s just going to do a big thing, so we have no time to stop him." Lin Yi said, "is that so?"


    "Probably." In response to the cold year.


    This, he also can''t give her a clear answer, after all, nothing has happened.


    "What would he do?" Lin Yi asked.


    She must stop him.


    "What''s the purpose of what he''s doing now?"


    Purpose and trend?


    Mess up the four families and make Gu''s family bigger.


    At this thought, Lin Yi suddenly responded, took out the printed news, read it again and again, and read what mu Xianxu wrote. Sure enough "Mu Xianxu saw a lot of information about the financial crisis in Gu Ming. In fact, Gu Ming was not in charge of the financial crisis, but of what the four families were tortured by the crisis." Lin Yi said, "if I have such a big mind, I will wait until the four families can''t stand the loss."


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Ying Hannian continued to remind her. "No matter what the four families become, Gu can''t swallow it all at once." Lin Yi said, "wait a minute, he can rescue the market together like you. This is a good opportunity for him to become famous!"

 Chapter 1040

    This time, not to mention in Gu''s family, but in China, he is very famous.


    Ying Hannian is smiling over there, "well."


    His family''s brain is easy to use. "Then why didn''t he..." Lin Yi half understood, "he too understood how serious the gap between the four families was. He just said that no one would pay any attention to him No wonder Gu''s recent route is the same as that of the Savior. Gu Ming wants to use his achievements to talk with the four families. "


    He and Ying Hannian want to go together and use this opportunity to persuade the four families.


    But he is not like Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian has made solid achievements. Others believe that he has the ability to do it, but he does not. If he wants to become famous at one stroke, he has to pave the way.


    Now, it''s almost ready.


    Lin Yi spread out a piece of news in front of him, "there will be a financial summit tomorrow. Due to the financial crisis, the decision makers of the four families have decided to attend. Gu Ming will certainly seize this opportunity."


    No wonder Dr. Liu said she didn''t have time.


    She knows what Gu Ming is like. Once Gu Ming gets the chance to become famous, his value will rise, just like in the cold years.


    "Gu Ming is trying to push Gu up."


    In response to the cold year.


    "But he can''t guess you''ve gone abroad to talk about it." Lin Yian breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gu Ming is still a step late. He thinks that Ying Hannian left Mu''s family and eliminated a hidden danger.


    He understood the practices of those people in the four major families. In the matter of alliance, he was only willing to enjoy his success, not to make a great effort. Only young people had such momentum. "His heart is not as big as mine. He won''t have the idea of United Nations and foreign countries working together. He will only use Gu''s current situation to win over the four families and give up part of their interests to save the domestic market." Ying Hannian turned over again in a distant foreign country, "but it''s a practical trick. After all, except for the herdsmen, all the four families have figured out all kinds of tricks now."


    It''s easier for him to give up some of his interests and take care of himself than to attract more capital abroad.


    "I remember you had a deadline when you signed with them, didn''t you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "12 p.m. domestic time tomorrow night."


    Beyond this time, everything will be void.


    "So fast?" Lin Yi is shocked, "how are you talking there now?"


    "There are three more meetings at dawn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three meetings in a row?


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard that. That is to say, if Ying Hannian didn''t succeed, and the big family used too many tricks, it was easy to accept Gu Ming''s conditions under fatigue.


    Although Gu Ming didn''t know what Ying Hannian was doing, he chose an excellent time.


    "Time is almost up. Is it time to go to sleep with you?" Should cold year ask.


    "You''ve done a lot in yinghannian, haven''t you?" Lin Yi said softly.


    It''s easy to say the four words of joint rescue, but it''s very hard to pay for it. Facing the pressure of foreign countries, it''s even more heavy. Otherwise, how can the other three families not make such a difference.


    If you do a good job, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do a good job, you will be defeated.


    "Love me?"


    Should cold year low smile.


    "Come on, I''m sure you can." Even if there were less than 24 hours left, she believed he could do it.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian''s tone is joyful, "don''t you go to sleep?"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian say good night, hang up the phone and put the mobile phone aside. She starts to watch the news in front of her again, and her lips are slowly pursed.


    Tomorrow''s financial summit?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi woke up early, washed himself, took out a white shirt from the dressing room that he had not touched for a long time, put it on, and put on a black suit.


    She stood in front of the floor mirror, pinned a gem brooch in front of her body, gently rolled up her hair and pinned a diamond tassel earring on her ear.


    It''s just right that the make-up is not light or strong.


    To do all this, she put on lipstick, then opened the door and went out.


    Lin Yi stepped down the stairs in the middle of the main hall. Her shoes made a sound on the smooth ground. Many maids who were cleaning looked at her, either in amazement or amazement.


    Mu Lan is sitting downstairs. Lin Guanting, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing are sitting beside him, talking about today''s financial summit.


    Hearing the sound, several people turned their heads and saw the figure coming down the stairs. Lin Yi''s figure is thin, but it''s not the ugly one. Her back is straight, her legs are straight, and her figure is excellent. She perfectly supports the atmosphere of formal clothes. Stepping into high shoes and shoes, she shows her tall figure, and her chest is shining with the luster of gems, which is very heavy.


    After all kinds of things, Lin Guanting was so open that Guan Zhang of Yiwei restaurant didn''t let him down.Now, when he saw his daughter, he even joked, "how can we reopen Yiwei restaurant with such beautiful clothes?"


    Mu Lan, wearing a white suit, sat there and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Lin Yi walked up to them and looked calmly at Mulan, "aunt an, I''ll accompany you to today''s financial summit."


    Mu Lan looked at her suspiciously, "why?"


    She never cared about the business of the herdsman.


    "I''m going to stop one thing." Lin Yi smiles and answers without waiting for them to ask, "to stop Gu''s family from uniting with the other three families, I''m going to welcome back in the cold year."


    No one can get in the way of yinghannian.


    The people sitting there looked at each other.


    Lin Guanting looked at her, and suddenly remembered that when Lin Yi suddenly rose up to run a branch store, her face was the same as now.


    Mulan naturally would not object and took Lin Yi to the summit.


    Due to the impact of the financial turmoil, a large number of media and people gathered outside the summit to see if they can get any results from the summit.


    At this summit, the decision makers of the four families have all come, and the lineup is unprecedentedly strong. Therefore, many people have come to China, and the magnificent huge auditorium is full of people.


    Lin Yi sat down beside Mulan, in the first row of the arc seat, near the middle. Lin Yi takes out the document in hand and shows it to Mulan. This is the manuscript of Mulan''s speech. Yu Guangzhong sweeps a figure. She turns her head and sees Gu Ming in a stiff suit standing not far behind his father, chatting with people from Lian''s family.


    Gu Ming ignored their conversation and gave her a look.


    Lin Yi looked at him and drew back his eyes. "In fact, this kind of summit is the most boring. Who will be on the stage later? It''s no use using flowery words. " Mulan sat by Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "what can really cure the root will not be mentioned at the summit. It''s just a temporary cure."

 Chapter 1041

    Lin Yi patted her and knew that Mulan didn''t like such a scene, but now there was no way.


    At the beginning of the summit, sure enough, as Mu Lan said, they were all talking about the facts that we all know. After a few more scenes, they ended up with a few words, one by one immature.


    About an hour later, Mulan came to power.


    Lin Yi sat down to make a record. Suddenly, there was more movement around her. Someone sat down beside her.


    "I''m not at the herdsman''s anymore. How can I come here?"


    The voice line slightly heavy male voice rang out in her ear.


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees Gu Ming sitting down beside her. He looks at her, with his head on one hand and the table on his elbow. The suit in front of him expands to the side.


    "I accompanied Mu''s decision-makers here. You know so much about us that you should know what our relationship is."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel. "There''s something in that." Gu Ming looked at her with his head propped up and frowned discontentedly. "I said, what prejudice do you have against me? Last time I talked about a lot of inexplicable things on the phone, but this time it''s so weird. Do you women want to become


    so fast


    "How are you doing today? Is it sufficient? "


    Lin Yi asked.


    "What?" Gu Ming was stunned. "I came to study with you. What do you want to prepare?"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi faintly smiles and doesn''t refute anything. She just looks at the document in her hand and records the meeting content on the laptop.


    In the face of her reaction, Gu Ming sat beside her and watched her typing on the computer. He said, "you can type very fast."


    Boring.


    Lin Yi ignored him, and Gu Ming asked, "why didn''t Ying Hannian come? He''s really going to spend his life in s city with you now? Is college life that interesting? " "Do you want him to stay in S City, or not?" Lin Yi looked at the computer screen and said in a low voice, "Doctor Liu said that it''s too late for me, because Ying Hannian doesn''t take charge of Mu''s family. He is not qualified to do many things, so it''s too late to stop you, isn''t it?"


    "Lin Yi, you have a smart face in vain. I can''t understand what you''re talking about now because you''re all armed."


    Gu Ming put down his hand and sat there with a helpless shrug.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi stops to knock the hand of keyboard, turn Mou to see to him, fixed ground looked for a long time.


    "What do you think of me for?"


    Gu Ming touches his face.


    "No, I just think you are acting the same as the real one. I have to doubt whether I guess wrong." Lin Yi took back her eyes and continued to type.


    Gu Ming pressed the palm of his hand directly on her keyboard, and the watch on his wrist was priceless.


    Lin Yi leaned back and looked at him coldly. "Lin Yi, what makes you so prejudiced against me? Are you not afraid to regret that you have wronged me now? What will you do then, crying and apologizing to me? " Gu Ming asked, "you were not such a unreasonable person before. If you sentenced me to death, you have to let me know what the charge is, right? I saw you in the hospital that time, and you became like this. "


    "Well, you''re going to have a physical examination with me now, and I''ll apologize to you after that."


    Lin Yidao.


    Gu Ming''s eyes must be fixed, and then he gave a strange smile, "what is it?"


    "Dare you?" Lin Yi asked, even if the injury is almost healed, it can be found out by Mr. Li Jianyi''s ability.


    "OK, let''s wait until the summit is over."


    Gu Ming didn''t refuse and said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such magnanimous behavior, let Lin Yi really have a moment of shaking.


    In front of the man is really innocent to the sky, but all things happen around him, or is a too terrible role, to this second, he still does not want to recognize, playing with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The summit lasted nearly three hours. At half-time, everyone went upstairs to the restaurant one by one to eat.


    The summit was attended by all the big people, so there were people everywhere talking about things, making friends, luxurious buffet and single order Chinese restaurant food became the background board.


    Lin Yi stood in the corner with Mulan. Lin Yi squeezed a cup of juice for Mulan.


    Mu Lan took it over and said, "Xiaoyi, just now Gu''s side also spoke on the stage. It''s not important. Do you think too much?"


    "To convince the three families, it''s not enough to talk at the summit. At the beginning, we talked for six hours."


    Lin Yi smiles and glances back.


    Mu Lan followed her line of sight and saw that Lian, Wang and ye were being invited into the box of the Chinese restaurant.


    "Leaving the herdsmen alone, if Gu''s alliance is really successful, good people will do their best, and the herdsmen will not be able to settle down well." Mu Lan way, look at her one eye, "small appropriate, that we now past.""Don''t worry, let them talk for a while."


    Lin Yi said as he picked up a tiramisu and put it on the plate, "aunt ANN, we''ll have enough to eat first, and we''ll talk louder than them later."


    Mu Lan was amused by her and reached for her face.


    Outside the box, there were several bodyguards standing.


    In the box, the conversation has been going on for a long time. Mr. Ye looks at a cup of tea in front of him, touches the jade ring on his hand and says, "Mr. Gu, are you so excluding the Mu family?"


    Gu Ming did not take a seat, but stood behind his father.


    Gu''s father, who was sitting there, said, "we all know that Gu and Mu have some personal grievances. Although they are now in charge of their own affairs, I can''t get through that in my heart."


    "Today, if we are moved by you to unite to save the market, Gu will not only be a savior, but also step on Mu''s feet, killing two birds with one stone." Even the old man you to modify the tunnel, "back to the original position is really not difficult."


    Gu Fu sat there and said, "now the market is in such a mess, someone has to jump out and rescue me. He said that I have ambition, and I do have it. Even the old saying is good."


    People laugh.


    "To be more realistic, the four families are never called the five families. If I want to go back, of course I have to pull them down." Gu Fu confessed himself directly, "as far as I know, Ying Hannian was arrogant. Didn''t all of you have been offended at the beginning?"


    "But now it''s four girls sitting in the shepherd''s house."


    Wang Laodao. "Is there a difference? Even old man, I don''t know what happened at the beginning, but you didn''t return the secret loss you suffered and the shares you gave up, did you Gu Fu said, and looked at Wang, "you, I heard that one of your grandchildren died in yinghannian''s wife''s hands, and ye Lao, one of your daughter-in-law seems to have been humiliated by yinghannian''s wife in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s on the surface. You''ve suffered less than Gu in private." Gu Fu smiles.

 Chapter 1042

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face is not very pretty. "Who is Ying Hannian? I believe I don''t have to say much about him. He is a ruthless character who started from scratch. He is young, courageous, ruthless and ruthless. When my eldest brother was here, Gu''s family was still in decline..." As if Gu Fu didn''t want to hide and tuck in at all, "it''s time to be cold now that he''s old and has nothing. Go to argue with such a person, lose his identity, don''t worry about it, it''s hard to go."


    Gu Ming stood behind his father and kept silent. He only came forward occasionally to add tea for his elders.


    "Mr. Gu is frank."


    Wang Lao smiles.


    In fact, these words are not inserted into their hearts. It''s nothing to be taken advantage of. The key point is that Ying Hannian''s work is disgusting. He is like a wolf. When he catches the opportunity, he bites hard. What he bites is his own interests.


    Even the family knows this best.


    "I''m different from my brother when he was alive. I don''t like to talk." Gu took a sip from his teacup and said, "so I sincerely hope to fight with the three of you."


    The other three looked at each other.


    In fact, they all knew that if Ying Hannian could talk about it abroad, the effect of the joint rescue would be the best, and their losses would be the least, and they would be famous.


    It''s been a long time since they got the news, but they didn''t reply.


    When their actions did not work, Gu was very active and won the hearts of the people, and his momentum rose. If we cooperate at this time, we will either not be able to pull back the current decline, or we will lose a lot. "I know that the three of you are powerful, and some things are not up to Gu. Gu just thinks that he has made a good start. I think you can save time and effort." Father Gu said, "some things have to be done early, and if they are delayed, the good man just does it. From the heart, I dare not." Gu Fu smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you dare? You still did it?


    How good are you to be a good person in the limelight? However, your family can only play the role of a drop in the bucket. You want to pull people together, earn fame and be a leader.


    But


    It''s a good time for Gu to stand up.


    It''s not that we can''t afford the loss, but we are too tired and want to end it as soon as possible.


    Mr. Ye has already looked down at the time on his watch. This time should be cold years, but no news has come back. Most of them have no chance. At most, they can only wait until today.


    In fact, they didn''t put all their hopes on Ying Hannian. They started to rescue the market from abroad. How much was involved? How could they talk about it in a short time


    Now, new opportunities are in sight.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Ye took a look at Mr. Lian and Mr. Wang and said, "please talk about the details. We can listen to them."


    "Let dog say it. I left it to him to take care of it. In the past two years, he has experienced a lot with me." Gu Fu pushed his son out at the right time.


    The other three just looked at Gu Ming and said politely, "young master Gu is a man of talent. In time, he will become a great weapon."


    Gu Ming came out from behind his father and picked up a document from his assistant. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Four girls, you..."


    There was a voice of bodyguards being embarrassed outside, followed by the sound of pushing and bumping.


    The next second, the door is pushed straight open.


    "The four of you are so interested in the tea. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Mu Lan path came in from outside, and Lin Yi followed her. They were matched by a white one and a black one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd in the box looked at them with astonishment.


    It''s just coming in.


    How did your Mu family start the bandit mode in yinghan year?


    Mu Lan didn''t know his impolite behavior. He had a faint smile on his face, which embarrassed the people inside. Gu Ming stood up and opened a chair. "Four girls, please sit down."


    "Good."


    Mu Lan came forward and sat down.


    Lin Yi stood behind her, holding a small blue and white porcelain vase in her hand. "Four girls heard that you are drinking tea here. They specially asked someone to take the private tea. They want to taste it with you."


    With that, Lin Yi went to one side, took off her black suit and began to make tea.


    In front of her is a movable tea table, which has been boiled and swept through a small cup. Her fingers are thin and white, and she has a dancer''s habit when she raises her hands and feet. The process is quite enjoyable.


    At the same time, no one at the table had to speak, pretending to be watching the tea.


    Gu Ming walked quietly to Lin Yi and said in a voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi washed the tea set and said with a faint smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Ming stood there and said, "I don''t hide it from you. My father left behind the herdsmen when he wanted to save the market with the three big families. I mentioned it to him, but he always thought about his aunt''s death."His aunt is Mrs. Mu''s third wife.


    Lin Yi turns his eyes to look at him, "is that right?"


    "Why are you bothered with this? Anyway, you''ve gone with yinghannian. It''s none of your business how the herdsman is." Gu Ming frowned.


    Lin Yi raised his hand and washed the tea set again. He said faintly, "in fact, it''s none of my business to take care of my family and do anything. It''s all your strategy. Just for this day, I''ll lay it out early. If I do too much, isn''t it too good?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Gu Ming gritted his teeth. "In a word, I''ll tell you today. Don''t stop me. My father''s hair has turned white for this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He made tea and delivered it to the public by hand.


    three old men as like as two peas, and then drank the tea to the great house of the mu, which was the same as the best, which was unforgettable.


    They couldn''t help looking at Mulan. Mulan was reminding them.


    "Four girls really have a deep study of tea." Even the old man opened his mouth.


    "Even if you''re too old, you have to understand the character of a good tea. Slowly, if you''re too close, it''s like chewing peony." Mu Lan said with a smile.


    It''s all an old fox. I can understand what she says.


    "It''s a bit ugly for cows to chew peony, but at least they ate it." Ye said.


    "So you don''t care about the quality of tea?" Mu Lan asked.


    "We just don''t have time to wait for the taste of the tea to seep through."


    Wang Laodao.


    You come and I go. It''s very lively.


    Gu''s father and Gu Ming look at each other. Gu Ming looks at Lin Yi and the people at that table, and gradually tastes something. "Did the herdsman cook a pot of good tea?" "Yes." Lin Yi didn''t deny it and said in a low voice, "if you drink two kinds of tea, it''s not right."

 Chapter 1043

    "You..."


    Gu Ming frowned, raised his leg and walked towards his father. He bent down and said something in his ear.


    Gu''s father''s face changed. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Lan. His eyes sank down and he only laughed for several seconds. "It turns out that the four of you have a tacit understanding. It seems that Gu is worried about it. He doesn''t know when the four of you will act. Gu also has a face to follow."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of several people sitting on the table were slightly heavy.


    Even the old man drank all the tea in his cup and put it heavily on the table. "Four girls, Mr. Gu, don''t talk in secret in front of Mingren. It''s all for that. Let''s talk about it openly."


    "Yes, four girls, when is Ying Hannian going to return?"


    Ye asked.


    "In the cold year?" Gu Fu was stunned. "Didn''t he leave the herdsman''s house?"


    "Ying Hannian is a talented person, otherwise, the four girls will not pull him back." Wang said.


    Gu Ming stands there, takes a look at Lin Yi who is focusing on making tea, frowns and asks, "he Where is it now? " "Abroad." Mu Lan opened his mouth, but he didn''t hide it. He looked coldly. "Now that I''m talking about this, I can''t help asking the next three elders, is my Mu Lan''s face so easy to trample on? The Mu family has not suffered much this time, but I''m kind enough to spend time with you, but you''ve left the Mu family behind and hired him. "


    Her tone was often taunted by the herdsmen. "Four girls are serious." Ye Laodao said, "we are all businessmen. To put it bluntly, our interests are bigger than the sky. About this financial storm, our five families sit together, discuss more and discuss more, and find out the best solution. If scheme a doesn''t work, scheme B will be good for everyone, don''t you think?"


    Mr. Wang is also tactful, "well, Mr. Gu, the fourth girl is also my niece. Let me draw you together. If Gu Ming says well, how about taking the fourth girl''s share?"


    People are straight into the, obviously will not give up easily, no one wants to make a point of hostility at this juncture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan didn''t respond with a cold face.


    It''s hard to see the situation, and one by one you can speak with high sounding.


    Ying Hannian is running around abroad, and their saliva is dry. They are ready to give him up here.


    When Gu''s father heard this, he clearly understood that there was still room for things to turn around. It was obvious that things were not going well in yinghannian. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He turned to Gu Ming and said, "in this case, tell some elders about your plan."


    "Yes, father."


    Gu Ming nodded, picked up the document, walked forward, pulled down a whiteboard on the wall, and began to introduce the joint rescue plan he had prepared.


    Lin Yi stopped making tea and stood against the wall, arms in arms, listening to Gu Ming.


    In the past, Gu Ming also made some speeches in the food competition, but most of them were arrogant with the second generation ancestor. He had never been so organized.


    Even Lin Yi can see that Gu Ming''s plan at the beginning didn''t give so much profit to the other three companies, but after hearing Ying Hannian''s hand in it, he quickly made adjustments, and several people on the table, except Mulan, nodded.


    His plan is not as grand as it should have been in the cold years, but his plan is practical and can be implemented immediately.


    No more waiting, no more boiling. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Ming finished talking about his plan, even the old people were surprised and said, "these young people are growing up faster than we thought. I have to say that only the young people dare to fight like this. We old bones are too lazy to toss about


    Gu''s father nodded to Gu Ming with satisfaction, but he said with a smile, "Gu had a hard time before. He has experienced a lot and has been sensible since then."


    "It''s a good plan, but are we giving up more benefits?" Mr. Wang was so smart that he couldn''t see that Gu had been released again and again, but he still had to worry about it.


    Gu Fu smiles, "the domestic market is very chaotic now, which is what we explored in the previous rescue. I''m afraid we can''t sustain without this number..."


    "Four girls, what do you think?" Ye Lao looks at Mu Lan. "Naturally, I hope you will give Ying Hannian another chance. He is not going to play outside." Mu Lan said with a cold face, "well, it''s all the younger generation. Listen to Gu Ming, Xiaoyi, you are the wife of Hannian. Come out and talk about it, so as to save the hearts of these elders for Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming immediately looks at Lin Yi. He can''t tell whether he is happy or angry. "Good." With a smile, Lin Yi wiped his hands with a towel, stepped forward on his shoes, nodded at them and said politely, "please give Ying Hannian more time. He has made a lot of efforts for this joint rescue."


    "Why do you know that?" "As far as I know, Yiwei restaurant is not even a listed company," Wang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is still smiling. "Four girls, I know you love your younger generation, but now it''s a big deal. Please treat it rationally." Mr. Wang looked at Mulan again. "We have given time and opportunities. For the common interests, I think we should have a good discussionIt''s a family plan. "


    Words fall, the rest of a few people look at Lin Yi, are showing disdain.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not her turn to cut in on this scene.


    Mu Lan has always been in love with Lin Yi. He can''t help but get angry when he stands up. Lin Yi has put her hand on her shoulder with a smile and says, "it''s OK to discuss it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan looked at her in dismay. Isn''t she going to smash the field?


    Seeing that Lin Yi knew the truth, Gu immediately took out several documents and started to discuss the actual operation. What he was fighting for was still the interest.


    Gu Ming stood aside and explained to them.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at them, suddenly turned around and walked toward the tea table. He picked up a towel and put it on the handle of the boiling kettle. He grabbed it and walked toward their table. He put the kettle down, and the kettle puffed out hot smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing?" Gu Ming looks at him in amazement. Lin Yi put down the towel and stood there quietly and said, "I know that in the eyes of your elders, Lin Yi is not worth mentioning. I don''t even have time to listen to me. Naturally, I don''t dare to blame you. It''s just that Ying Hannian is my man. He is still trying to break through many barriers abroad and is running around for the miserable market at home and abroad. I can''t let his hard work be in vain. "


    She has to stand here and fight for him with all her efforts.


    "What do you want?"


    Even the old man frowned. "I don''t want to do anything. You can''t talk about it. I''m happy to see that you can talk about it. I can only use some dirty means. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1044

    Lin Yi stood there with a clear face and said the most bandit words. After that, she bowed politely to everyone.


    "Why do you want to water us with hot water?" Gu Fu looked at it coldly.


    "I dare not." Lin Yi calmly smile, so say, eyes have been staring at the hot kettle in front of.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Lao couldn''t listen to her. He patted the table and pointed at her angrily, "where do you think this is? Is it up to you, a little girl? "


    "Do you still have to look at the place and the people when you are rampant? I''ve obviously given up. "


    Lin Yi is a relaxed school.


    "Lin Yi, don''t make trouble. You don''t think it''s a good way to do it?" Gu Ming came forward to pull her.


    Lin Yi''s hand touched the kettle, and he immediately drew back his hand.


    "I''m just throwing." Lin Yi recognized it directly, looked at Gu Ming and said, "so what?"


    "You..."


    Gu Ming''s words stop.


    Smell speech, Mu Lan almost laugh out a voice, they are now one by one should cold years with, the way of life has changed, don''t know good and bad things.


    She covered her nose with her hand, cleared her throat, and said, "Xiaoyi, you can''t do this. I know you are just responding to the cold year, but you can''t be so rude. Apologize quickly. The elders will understand your pains."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered, "I''m not worried about the cold year. I feel sad for him."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Mr. Wang coldly looked at her. There was a shepherd''s appendix here. No one of them opened his mouth to drive Lin Yi out directly. "Am I wrong?" Lin Yi''s face was cold, and the diamond Tassel Earrings on her ears shook gently. She pointed out, "you are the top figures in this country. You are sitting here one by one. I don''t mean to take care of your family. I just say the strategy of coping with the cold years. Can''t you think of it? No, you want it, but you don''t want to do it, because you know how difficult it is. You just want to enjoy it! Use the least effort to earn the most profit


    After that, the faces on the table turned green.


    "But he did it in the cold year. He didn''t know how hard it was. He knew, but he did it anyway!"


    Lin Yi said every word, every word sonorous, "he is fighting outside now, and has never had a full sleep a day. What does he do this for? So that you can give him up at the door? "


    Even the old man''s face was not pretty green. "Little girl, what do you know? Don''t feel like you''ve been with yinghannian for a few years... "


    "Businessmen value profits, I understand." Lin Yi impolitely interrupted him, "but besides interests, do you also have to say something moral?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know what you are going to do behind your back for yinghannian, but you ask yourself, yinghannian is not enough for your elders?" Lin Yi then went to Lian''s back and looked down at the wrinkles on his face coldly. "I won''t tell you what happened before. I''m afraid you''ll lose your face when I tell you. Just say that after mu Xianguang took the shares of Lian''s family, has Ying Hannian ever stepped in and touched a cent?"


    "You..."


    Even the old man became angry and wanted to smoke her when he stood up. Lin Yifei quickly stepped back and walked to Wang''s side when he was stunned.


    "Mr. Wang, you are the most tactful and sophisticated. What was your intention to bring Wang Tiantian back to the Wang family? Don''t I have to say it again?" Lin Yi sneered, "you are so calculating, should cold year has not carried on wantonly retaliation to you?"


    "Nonsense."


    Wang denied it.


    Lin Yi goes to Ye Lao again. Ye Lao is a very old man. Looking at such a thin young girl coming, he unconsciously sits back.


    "Mr. Ye, you belong to the four new families. Do you have a cooperative relationship with Ying Hannian?" Lin Yi looked at him coldly, "but what did you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lao''s face turned blue. With that, Lin Yi stood up straight and looked at them with open eyes, "when I went out to kill people, I should leave office in a cold year, and the power of the media is supported by the background, so as to make it so unprecedented. I think it''s necessary for the elders to help me out here


    "Have you said enough?" Gu Fu frowned. This girl''s mouth is really fierce. Don''t you want to live? She is the only one who dares to choke the four families.


    "No!"


    Lin Yi picked up the hot water kettle in front of him and slapped it heavily on the table. A column of hot water poured out of the kettle''s mouth. He was surprised to see the crowd.


    "Once upon a time, I heard that the four families supported each other and benefited the people, which was the pillar of the Chinese people, but now I just feel sick."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are very cold, showing a ruthless sweep of the presence of a face, "should not be sorry for the four families in cold years, so, no matter how dirty you are, I will not allow the four families to sorry him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people on the scene are all from the past. I haven''t seen any formation before, but this meeting is still stiffened by Lin Yi''s actions.Mu Lan didn''t open his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to cover the girl.


    Mr. Wang turned his eyes and said, "little girl, I can understand your heart for your husband, and I don''t care about your nonsense. Well, we''ll wait until 12 o''clock tonight. If it can''t be done in the cold year, it''s no wonder that we can''t do it."


    12 o''clock is the time when the power of attorney is terminated.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t want to be there.


    "No way!" Lin Yi is not reasonable at all, "if he can''t do it before 12 o''clock tonight, the time will be postponed to 12 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Lin Yi, don''t you think you''re going too far?" Gu Ming was a little dissatisfied and said, "if we can''t do it in the cold year, do we have to accompany us to lose every day?"


    "Four girls, don''t you talk?"


    Lian Lao looks at Mulan.


    Mu Lan didn''t open his mouth, just sat there with a faint smile.


    Ye Lao looked at Lin Yi, "little girl, the water will get cold, and there are our bodyguards outside. How long can you guard us?"


    It''s naive.


    "Keep it until you come back in the cold year." Lin Yi looked at them haughtily, and already didn''t care about anything. "Today, whether I become a shrew or a murderer, I want my man''s efforts to get what they deserve!"


    With that, Lin Yi took out a folding fruit knife from his pocket and put it on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan looks at Lin Yi unexpectedly, but she has no idea that she will have such determination.


    Because of Lin Yi''s move, the whole scene was frozen there, the air was stagnant, and there was no sound at all.


    Even everyone''s breathing sounds are very clear.


    Lin Yi stood there, with one hand in the pocket of the lady''s trousers, looking at the front indifferently and firmly, as if he would not give up if he didn''t succeed.


    Time went by, no one spoke, so deadlocked. Everyone is thinking.

 Chapter 1045

    Gu Ming stands aside and looks at Lin Yi''s beautiful face. The pair of diamond Tassel Earrings are too dazzling.


    After a while, a touch of sadness passed in his eyes, and he gave a bitter smile, "are you doing this for him? What can''t be said well? What''s good for you if you''ve offended all your elders? "


    If it wasn''t for Chong Mulan''s face, those bodyguards outside would have rushed in.


    Now let alone Lin Yi, even if Ying Hannian stands here, he doesn''t have multiple weight. Identity is too important.


    "I want to speak well, but no one listens to me, do you?" Lin Yi low smile a, "I can''t let you talk, so simple."


    "Four girls, you brought people in, you really don''t care? Or did you give it to me? "


    Gu Fu looks at Mu Lan and draws the blade to her. "It''s reasonable for the little girl to say whatever she wants for her husband''s sake. They are all big figures on the stage. They are old. Don''t they really care about her as a child? It''s not nice to say it. " Mu Lan said with a smile,


    light wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Children?


    Have you ever seen a child spray on the face of a big family in China? It''s just killing me!


    Gu Fu said, "is she a child who takes hot water and a knife?"


    "She was just in a hurry, and she didn''t really throw water on anyone''s face." Mu Lan said faintly, "the three elders can easily break the contract. According to you, they are disrespectful for the old? I don''t know which one is worse when it comes out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Fu''s face is hard to see completely.


    When did he say that! However, it has to be said that Mulan''s words have entered the hearts of Lian, Wang and ye. As Ying Hannian is now, they can completely ignore their contract with him. However, with Lin Yi''s making such a fuss, Mulan obviously has to help. In addition, today''s financial summit, this matter has become troublesome.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If it gets big, I''m not afraid of this girl''s killing and setting fire. I''m afraid that she will talk nonsense at the financial summit.


    At this critical time, it is not appropriate to make extra efforts.


    People have their own spectrum in their hearts. Thinking about this, Lian took the lead in standing up and said, "just, Mr. Gu, let''s talk about it after today."


    After 12 o''clock tonight, no one dares to break the contract.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Fu''s and Gu Ming''s faces are stiff.


    "Yes, I''m in no mood. I''ll make an appointment next time." Wang also stood up.


    "Next time."


    Ye stood up from the table and took a deep glance at Lin Yi before he went out. He saw that she was cold and undaunted. He couldn''t help saying, "brave enough."


    When a girl does something like this, she either plans that they won''t make trouble, or she really won''t even die.


    Either way, it''s brave enough.


    Even Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang looked back at her with a sneer, "I underestimated you before."


    His eldest daughter thought that he would play Ying Hannian and Lin Yi around, but she didn''t know that even Lin Yi was hard to deal with.


    Mr. Wang stopped, went up to Lin Yi, looked at her coldly, and said, "young people do things so regardless, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly, without fear in his eyes.


    "It''s just a reminder. You''ve talked so much today. The elders will remember it." Wang Lao cold tunnel, in a little girl''s hands face lost so, no one will easily swallow this tone, it is estimated that he does not have to start.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember me or not. I just hope that when you bring back the glory in the cold year, you can remember his contribution."


    Lin Yi said word by word.


    "Are you so sure he can do it?"


    No one will deny the ability to cope with the cold year, but this time it''s really too difficult. It''s a wonderful way to save the market together with other countries, that is, it''s too difficult to implement. As the day goes by, they are already disappointed with the cold year.


    Ying Hannian is a genius, but he is not Superman.


    "He can do it."


    Lin Yi said without hesitation.


    "Oh."


    All the three old men turned away with a sneer.


    Seeing that the situation of punctual crew was destroyed, Gu Fu''s face smelled so bad that he patted the table, stood up and walked out without saying anything.


    When he got to the door, he looked back at Lin Yi, his eyes full of bitterness.


    Lin Yi didn''t care.


    Gu Ming stood there, looking at Lin Yi with a long sigh, "I don''t know whether to envy Ying Hannian or scold you for being stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    "Ying Hannian succeeded. Fortunately, if he fails, what should you do?" She has offended all the people. "Going abroad to talk about joint rescue involves not only the business sector, but also the government."Should cold year empty handed and return, that wait for her and should cold year of only a dead end.


    It''s like she''s making a big gamble. She''s gambling all her life and property. Instead of leaving her own way, she''s just waiting to see what Ying Hannian will do.


    Lin Yi stood there without changing his face, "I say again, he will succeed."


    Almost blind trust.


    Gu Ming''s eyes darkened. He shook his head and went out.


    After everyone else went out, Mulan stood up and went to Lin Yi and patted her, "today you''re really out of your mind. You''re not afraid that they''re impatient. They won''t even buy my face and make trouble directly?"


    In the face of Mulan, Lin Yi finally laughed, "it''s OK to make trouble, at least they''re not in the mood to talk about anything."


    She''s not afraid of what''s going to happen today.


    "Today is over. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?"


    Mulan Road, after today''s end of authorization, the three over there can officially turn their faces.


    "It''s not easy to gather together the decision-makers of the three families. If I want to find them, I''ll try my best to trip them up so that they can''t get together." What else can Lin Yi do?


    She can only buy time for Ying Hannian in this way.


    As long as a few of them can not unite, even if the authorization is expired, once the negotiation is completed in yinghan year, the three companies will not put the benefits aside.


    "You''re so weird." Mu Lan went to pinch her face with a smile and said, "don''t worry, aunt Ann will try her best to help you with what you have to do."


    "Thank you, aunt Ann."


    Lin Yi is grateful to you.


    "I hope you will live up to your desperate decision in this cold year." Mu Lan took her hand and went out.


    When he walked out of the box, Gu Fu came forward to hold the three old men and said something. The three men frowned as if they were talking about something.


    Today, we don''t talk, but we don''t say anything. We have a way to go. Just as he was saying that, suddenly someone rushed over and spoke excitedly to the three old people, "news! Lian Lao, watch the news

 Chapter 1046

    The assistants of the Wang family, the Ye family and the Gu family all ran over there.


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone kept shaking. She took it out, which was a series of news push, major international news.


    It was a joint statement made by several large foreign enterprises and companies that made Lin Yi''s heart jump and subconsciously felt that it had something to do with Ying Hannian. When she opened it on time, she heard the news coming from the cafeteria. Lin Yi followed everyone''s eyes and looked at the source of the news. There was a large TV on the wall in the distance, and a new news was being broadcast on the large screen.


    In the picture is a press conference with a blue background. Senior government officials and business people from many countries appear in the picture. They are announcing their rescue plans to the public respectively.


    The original sound and translation sound are transmitted simultaneously throughout the restaurant.


    "This is an unprecedented global joint response, and many countries have expressed strong determination..."


    More and more people came in from outside to watch the news.


    Lin Yi saw Ying Hannian in a group of people with different skin colors. He stood beside the officials of his own country. He had a neat suit, a tall, thin face, a very handsome face, and three-dimensional and deep facial features. He was very eye-catching in the crowd.


    He spoke fluently in front of the camera and looked straight at the camera with a pair of dark eyes.


    Lin Yi couldn''t hear what he was saying. Her head was blank, and there was only one face in her eyes.


    He did.


    It did.


    In the restaurant, there was a sound of pumping air. Everyone was staring at the screen, not communicating, just watching the news, not letting go of a word.


    In the crowd, Lian, Wang, ye and Gu stood together and looked at the sudden news with different faces.


    "He did it."


    Ye Lao''s face is unbelievable. In just a few days, he will be able to run through all the relationships in the cold years. I''m afraid that this spirit and wisdom will have unimaginable development in the future.


    Others are not in this mood.


    Mr. Wang touched his face. Just now he was still laughing at Lin Yi''s ignorance and innocence. When he turned his head, it was he who was beaten in the face.


    "Ghost talent, born ghost talent."


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    It was at this moment that he really realized the will decision of the old shepherd before he died. This should be a cold year No matter whose descendants are, they can''t stop the impulse of pushing.


    The family property is left to such a person, only to earn but not to lose.


    The shepherd is a blessed man.


    Some of them couldn''t believe the news they saw, but apart from the disbelief, they were more excited and excited. They all knew what the news meant


    For a moment, they didn''t care what Lin Yi had just said and what Gu family had discussed. Lian couldn''t hide his excitement, so he pulled his suit sleeve and turned to leave. As he walked, he said to the assistant beside him, "let people release the news immediately. As the first member of the joint rescue, Lian''s family is willing to cooperate with all official actions and actively save the losses."


    With Lian''s departure, Wang and ye wake up from a dream and leave in a hurry, explaining to the assistant beside them to release the news quickly.


    All of them were in a hurry.


    Lin Yi stood there and turned his eyes to look at Gu''s father and son in the crowd. Gu''s father looked very sad when he saw the news.


    Of course, it should be ugly. Gu made a lot of money during the storm, but he was robbed of all the limelight by Ying Hannian.


    Gu Ming stood aside, frowning. His face could not tell whether it was good or bad.


    As if he felt something, Gu Ming turned his head and looked at her with a deep look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yi listened to Mu Lan''s command to others, "hurry to send news, and send out the event that Han Nian represented the four families to negotiate abroad. Immediately, it''s better to be ahead of the three families."


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Lan.


    Mu Lan laughs, "the credit is due to the cold years. We have to publicize it. We can''t make the public unclear."


    After all, except for the herdsmen, the other three will only praise themselves.


    Lin Yi smile, eyes bent up, quietly looking at the live news, watching the man talking, even if sometimes the camera just brings him, she only stares at him.


    He finally Come back with glory.


    All of a sudden, in the news, Ying Hannian sat down in the back, ignored the people in front of him, took out his mobile phone to play, and then put it back in his pocket.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s hands began to shake.


    She took it out and saw a wechat from yinghannian -


    [yinghannian: the private plane didn''t apply for the time, so she bought the fastest ticket back, and arrived at six tomorrow morning to pick up the plane. ¡¿


    look at this man''s tone, it''s all imperative.


    Is it great to do something big?


    Well, it''s amazing.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help chuckling and sending wechat.Lin Yi: good. ¡¿


    the man looks up at the news with his lazy fingers.


    Ying Hannian: looking at me? ¡¿Lin Yi: well. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: handsome? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: OK, it''s a bit messy. There are several hairs on the left that don''t stand up. ¡¿


    as soon as this sentence was sent out, Lin Yi saw Ying Hannian raise his hand to tidy his hair regardless of the occasion, almost laughing.


    [Ying Hannian: now? ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: sit down. You represent our country on such a grand occasion. Don''t be a fool. ¡¿


    [yinghannian:] ¡¿


    Ying Hannian sends a line of speechless to her, straightens her back, sits at the bottom of the lens, and looks at the lens without squinting. It''s called a serious straight seat, full of spirit.


    "What happened in the cold year?"


    Mu Lan found that Ying Hannian''s little actions in the news were constant and strange. As soon as he looked down, he saw the wechat chat record on Lin Yi''s mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talking about international affairs, are you two flirting across the screen?


    ¡­¡­


    In the warm spring, the news of Ying Hannian''s expedition abroad on behalf of the four families spread all over the country overnight. The herdsmen sent out a detailed manuscript about the difficult course of yinghannian. Some of the other three families were not satisfied with the high-profile practice of the herdsmen, but it was not so good. They could not rush out to suppress the credit of yinghannian, but they were heartless.


    Lin Yi received many phone calls from He Yao in the evening, saying that many TV stations and big media at home and abroad wanted to interview Ying Hannian, hoping that she could help choose.


    Since Ying Hannian resigned as the decision-maker of the herdsman, he has disappeared for several months. This time, his great efforts have stirred up people at home and abroad, and he has once again returned to people''s attention with his brilliant achievements.


    Lin Yi sat in the room and wrote some comments. Sure enough, the comments on the Internet about the cold year were crazy. The three words of "Ying Hannian" accompanied by the financial storm, the joint rescue of the market and the hot search and news headlines at the same time.

 Chapter 1047

    Once upon a time, it can be said that what Ying Hannian relied on was the prestige of the herdsmen. This time, people who knew it dare not say any more. He went abroad on behalf of the four families and on behalf of the government, and actively united with all parties to discuss rescue measures. This can not be achieved simply by relying on the prestige of one family.


    He has the ability and means that no one else has.


    Without any background, he can still be glorified.


    Ying Hannian, these three words are destined to be remembered by this era and become the most dazzling star.


    Looking at the praise coming from the Internet, Lin Yi was more and more excited. Finally, he was lying in bed with his mobile phone and watching the comments. He watched the public waving flags and shouting for him and didn''t sleep all night.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yi looked at his black eyes in the mirror, and suddenly he wanted to die.


    I didn''t see you for a few days. She agreed to pick up the plane today. As a result, she stayed up late to watch the news and the comments, and regarded herself as a ghost.


    It''s not exquisite!


    Lin Yi should take a look at the time left. He splashed the face with water, and applied two mask continuously. He also applied the eye mask and the labial membrane.


    She took the time to wash her hair, put on a make-up that was neither too thick nor too light, perfectly covered the dark circles under her eyes and a small acne, put on lipstick, put down her hair, and plunged into the dressing room.


    After a busy selection, Lin Yi finally picked a long white plaid skirt with slanting shoulders, elegant and generous.


    After all this, Lin Yi has a look at the time. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. There''s time.


    Due to the early arrival of Ying Hannian, Lin Yi didn''t disturb too many people. He just called the driver and bodyguard and went to the airport.


    The six o''clock airport is still shrouded in a cool morning, the sun is not dazzling, the air is cool, but the airport hall is very busy, or come out or go in, one by one dragging big suitcases very busy.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the hall, he silently put on his mask.


    There is no reason for it, because in addition to advertising, the big news of the joint rescue was broadcast on all the screens in the hall. Ying Hannian was in every news.


    Time has not yet arrived, she did not sit, straight ahead, always pay attention to the news of the flight.


    She looked at the people around her and glanced a little. She saw that the mobile phones they were holding were all watching news, news related to Ying Hannian.


    Subconsciously, she felt the mask on her face.


    She forgot to tell Ying Hannian that it''s OK not to take a private plane, but she has to go through a special passage. He will come out, won''t he be swallowed by these people?


    This time should be cold years on the plane, she can not contact him, can only wait in silence.


    Time goes by.


    Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone to watch the time, three, two, one


    It''s six o''clock.


    I don''t know if the plane can arrive on time. If it is on time, we should be able to see it later.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the passage without blinking. Suddenly, melodious music came from the hall, and there was a commotion around her.


    She was stunned for a moment. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw that some people were running around her quickly in groups of three or five. They were carrying all kinds of photographic machines on their hands. Taking them here as the center, they set up the equipment at different distances and 360 degrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is inexplicable, a few bodyguards are nervous that what happened, have surrounded Lin Yi side to make defensive action.


    A cleaning aunt who is sitting on the working car for cleaning suddenly gets out of the car and walks to Lin Yi with a tablet computer in her hand.


    The bodyguard stopped him immediately.


    Cleaning aunt also did not continue to close, just smile at Lin Yi nodded.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed, but she bowed her head politely, "Hello, what''s the matter..."


    Before she finished, she watched her aunt turn on her tablet, which was a video.


    The background of the video is in the interrogation room. It''s a interrogation video. In the face of the police''s questioning, Mu Xianquan sat there and told us, "yes, it was the man who taught us. He said that if we can successfully kidnap Lin Yi, we should obey the cold annual meeting, but Lin Yi is not easy to do, so there is a


    b plan."


    "What is plan B?" Asked the policeman, the voice of team Wang.


    "That is to kidnap Jiang Rao. When Lin Yi goes to rescue her, he will step on the lubricant and push Jiang Rao downstairs. Once Jiang Rao dies, Lin Yi''s crime of murder will not escape." Mu Xianquan said.


    "How do you know Jiang Rao will be pushed? That''s what the man told you? " Wang asked again. "He said that he has stepped on many points and designed countless schemes, which is safe." Speaking of this, Mu Xianquan was a little excited and choked, "but I didn''t expect my wife to fall down at last. I was very shocked at that time, but the man had already arranged the whole game, so the public opinion still started as usual."


    "What''s your purpose in doing this?"


    Wang asked again. "I''m not willing to let the herdsmen be controlled by Ying Hannian. I think if Lin Yi becomes a murderer, Ying Hannian''s reputation will be damaged, and the Mu group will be involved. At worst, Ying Hannian will be defeated. Then I can go back to contact some peopleThe old man is on my side Mu Xianquan said with his head down.


    "What evidence can you provide?" Wang asked.


    "I still don''t know who that person is. I wanted to investigate later, so I recorded all my conversations with him and cut several video shots, but I couldn''t see my face." Mu Xianquan road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the content of the video in dismay, and Mu Xianquan confessed all the facts of the crime.


    He finally confessed.


    I don''t know why. Lin Yi feels that she can hear her breathing clearly. Finally, she can announce the world that she is innocent


    The dirty water on her body, after several months, can be washed clean at last.


    She can not say what mood, there are shock, excitement, there are unspeakable feelings.


    She blinked some sour eyes. Suddenly, the cleaning aunt closed her tablet and went back to her work car to continue cleaning, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is the situation?


    Lin Yi looked at all kinds of cameras around him and touched her ears. As she was thinking of something, another little girl in a little white skirt came up to her.


    Five years old appearance, naive and lovely, cute smile.


    In the face of such a small guy, the bodyguard is muddled and doesn''t know whether to defend. The little girl stood there with a microphone pinned to her collar. She looked at Lin Yi with a smile. "Sister Lin Yi, do you remember me? I went to your store to eat. My beloved dog died. I cried and drove away all the customers in your store. My parents dragged me away. You left me, told me many stories, gave me many lollipops and made me delicious dishes. "

 Chapter 1048

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her narration, Lin Yi vaguely remembered that there was such a thing.


    But isn''t that in s city? The little girl of s city specially went to the imperial city to say this to her?


    Lin Yi was so inexplicable that when she wanted to ask something, the little girl made a vigorous refueling gesture to her


    With that, the little girl turned and ran, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    They looked at Lin Yi one by one, as if asking what was going on.


    Lin Yi wanted to say that she didn''t know. Suddenly, in the crowd on the right stood an aunt in plain clothes. She recognized at a glance that she was the landlady of the wonton shop. The landlady stood there, looking at Lin Yi with a smile, and said, "when that happened to you, I told the people around me that this girl is very kind and can''t be a murderer. I said that she came to my shop to eat wonton, and I can understand her. She has passion and love in her eyes. She is very kind, gentle but simple. She is what many mothers want That kind of daughter. "


    "Auntie, how can you..."


    Lin Yi walked towards her suspiciously. She asked as she walked. Before she took two steps, the landlady went back and hid in the crowd.


    She stood rigidly where she was.


    So What is this for?


    In the distance, a group of young people and her age want to imitate came side by side, wearing a plain white T-shirt, each T-shirt chest is printed with a photo.


    In the photo, a group of children, Lin Yi looked over and found that this is a picture she took with her classmates in primary school. From their faces, she vaguely saw that they were primary school students she had not seen for many years.


    They stood there with remorse on their faces.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. In fact, when it was difficult for public opinion to turn around, I regretted it. I would like you to apologize, but I dare not."


    "I lost my job, I need a lot of money, that person put the money into my account, I can''t help but go to the Internet to disclose."


    In the Qi Dynasty, Lin Yi bowed his head and sincerely repented.


    Lin Yi looked at them in amazement, and saw a group of people coming here. They were her middle school classmates. The T-shirt she was wearing was printed with a picture of her in middle school. One of the girls with long hair blushed at her neckline and other microphones. "In fact, I don''t want to apologize. I really hate you, Lin Yi. You used to be so arrogant in middle school. No one can look up to you. They are proud princesses. You are just a proud cockfighting chicken. You are self righteous and shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, how to say to still take a person to attack? "So I speak on the Internet to blackmail you. I think you are getting worse and worse. You killed people." The girl with long hair stood there and said, "but your husband is here. He shows me the truth of the video. I don''t believe it. He shows me the charity you have done. I don''t believe it. I think it''s your hypocrisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So you came here to fight with me today? Lin Yi pulled the mask on her face and thought about how to deal with it. The girl didn''t know what to think of and suddenly choked, "but now I know that you gave me the money for my mother''s operation. I always thought that you told me about my family''s poverty and kept hating you I''m sorry... "


    The girl covered her mouth and squatted down, crying.


    Someone next to her went to pat her on the back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her ups and downs of emotions, and finally remembered this thing. She forgot it herself, and didn''t tell anyone. How did the girl know?


    Students from primary school to middle school and high school all came out. They admitted that they had hacked her ID on the Internet one by one, including the fact that they were instructed to call the police to put pressure on the public


    They get a sum of money at the same time in a period of time, and all have transfer records, which is the best evidence.


    Some people have also recorded music cleverly. Lin Yi stood there, watching them stand up one by one and apologize to themselves. Some of them surrendered for money, some of them really hated her, but even if they really hated her, they sincerely apologized today, because they were changed by one person at the same time.


    It should be a cold year.


    Lin Yi vaguely guesses what happened, but she can''t imagine how much Ying Hannian has done to make his classmates who used to hate him change their outlook


    The people standing here today include her time from primary school to high school. In those faces, Lin Yi remembers all her childish, arrogant and disgusting times.


    She didn''t dare to think about that.


    But these students, but all came to her apology, all put down once that not very good she.


    Looking at the people in this circle, Lin Yi was moved and her eyes were slightly red. She stood up and wanted to say something when she heard a loud music bang.


    A group of young boys and girls rushed out from all directions, stood in front of her and began to dance to the music.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±She just came to pick up the plane.


    Lin Yimo, watching the people dancing like a carnival, recognized that all her college classmates were wearing white T-shirts.


    What''s printed on the clothes is no longer a photo, but a huge text.


    A line of dancers jumped out, and the words on their clothes formed a sentence -


    [sister in law! You are wronged! ¡¿


    another line of dancers came out with their crotch swung, and the words on their chest became another sentence -


    [sister in law! We believe you! ¡¿Good middle two


    It''s amazing


    Lin Yi pursed her mouth and watched the dance against the thunder. Countless college students came out from behind and stood together to shout, "sister-in-law! Come on


    "Even if the whole world doesn''t believe you, we all believe you and brother Han!"


    "Come on, sister-in-law!"


    "Cheer up, sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law, we support you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, she is really OK


    For the dirty water in the sky a few months ago, Lin Yi''s pressure resistance is strong, and she has been dispelling herself. In addition, Ying Hannian carries the broken sky for her, so she really has no reason to let herself down.


    But now, watching them appear one by one in front of her, shouting to cheer her up, she can''t help being moved.


    No matter how strong people are, sometimes they need a simple refueling.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what the big scene meant, but she received everyone''s sincerity, so she came out, stood in the middle of the crowd, bowed in all directions and said "thank you" seriously.


    There was no microphone on her, and the "thank you" soon disappeared in everyone''s cheering voice, but it did not hinder her sincere gratitude.


    Seeing that there was no next step, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at the time.


    It''s time for me to play with so many tricks? Lin Yizheng thought, suddenly heard the sound, she raised her head.

 Chapter 1049

    On the escalator in the distance, Jiang Qixing is holding Xiaxi, who has a big stomach, down. Xiaxi is wearing a big mask and is much fatter than before.


    Isn''t it that I have entered the hospital to give birth? Why do I still come here?


    It won''t be


    Sure enough, the escalator stopped slowly. Jiang Qixing stood on the top, his expressionless face seemed a little embarrassed. He tossed a microphone in his hand for several times, but still couldn''t open his mouth. Xia Xi couldn''t see it. He took the microphone directly and said, "Lin Yi, we are very worried about you when things go wrong. In fact, we have even found a psychologist silently. We want to say that we can help you out of the shadow at the critical moment, but you are better than me We want to be strong. But no matter how strong a girl is, she needs a harbor to stop, put down her armor and show her Softness, so we hope you can stop as soon as possible. "


    Xia Xi''s voice is very fresh, and it sounds very moving. It''s the last words


    Do you need to be so sensational?


    Lin Yi no longer spoke, quietly waiting for the play to continue.


    As she expected, the escalator moved again. Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi left. Mu Xianguang took Bai Shuya''s hand and appeared on the top of the escalator, slowly following the escalator.


    "I don''t have anything to say. I''m forced..."


    Mu Xianguang just opened his mouth, Bai Shuya was anxious to grab the microphone, "will you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you really need to rehearse before performing such a big play? Lin Yi looked at them and wanted to laugh. Bai Shuya waved to her from a distance, with a deep smile. With the melodious music, she said tenderly, "Lin Yi, I know that you have suffered a lot of unfair treatment during this period, but fortunately, everything is over. After the rain


    and the weather is fine, I believe that the most beautiful rainbow will be waiting for you."


    After they came down, mu Xianxu and Jiang Rao followed, Lin Guanting and Mu Lan followed, and finally, even Grandma and grandparents who were supposed to be in s city appeared one by one.


    "When the accident happened, you didn''t say anything to your family. You were still smiling all day and went to school every day. In fact, grandma knew that you didn''t want us to worry." "I know that Yiwei restaurant is forced to close down. You are under great pressure. You feel sorry for me and your mother. I haven''t had a good sleep in those days. I''m not afraid that Yiwei restaurant will be gone. I''m afraid that you will fall down. But you don''t. before, I always wanted to


    leave the best to my daughter. Now I understand that my daughter is the best thing for Lin Guanting. "


    "Xiaoyi, no matter what happens in the world, I will always stand by you."


    "Xiaoyi, everything has passed. The past experience is a part of your life. Maybe it''s time for you to start the second part of your life."


    One person, one sentence.


    Not many lines, but very emotional.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were so hot that she turned her head and blinked. She didn''t hear these words when they happened. Now, the hopelessness and grievance of a few months ago seemed to flood back.


    These people


    She also said it was too early. She didn''t disturb anyone to pick up the plane. As a result, they didn''t disturb her.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Yi adjusted his mood alone. He looked around with one pair of eyes, looking at those sincere eyes, which were quite different from those who were holding banners and black-and-white photos a few months ago.


    She didn''t feel anything, but it was only at this moment that she felt that she had survived a catastrophe.


    All of a sudden.


    Suddenly again.


    The crowd uttered a burst of exclamation, and countless pink dandelions suddenly flew over the hall, like the next drizzle, rendering the whole hall romantic and beautiful.


    A loud engine noise came.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw a red sports car driving out of the hall.


    It''s a special electric car for children. In the middle of the electric car is her son Xiaojing. When he was wearing a cool black leather coat and a pair of blue sunglasses on his white face, he was in a mess. At the moment, he was sitting in the middle of the sports car and couldn''t sit still. His buttocks were bumping and his hands were fiddling with the steering wheel in front of him. As like as two peas, the other man was sitting on the sports car. The man was sitting behind a sports car. He wore the same family parlour with the small scenery. He even had the same sunglasses. He had long legs crossed on both sides of the small scene, his legs bent, and his feet


    had stepped on the hood of the car.


    Just like this, the lord controls the remote control panel in his hand and takes his son to the stage.


    So, even her son got up so early, she didn''t find out.


    Lin Yi wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but he couldn''t help looking straight at it, because the picture It''s so eye-catching.


    In the pink dandelion all over the sky, Ying Hannian drove slowly towards her with a remote-controlled sports car. Under the sunglasses, there was a handsome and evil face, especially the lip corners that were raised with a touch. If you want to be more ruffian, you will be more ruffian, and if you want to make a smile more open, you will be more open.


    At that moment, Lin Yi felt that Ying Hannian''s dictionary was full of low-key antonyms.Lin Yi stood there, lifting his hand and exposing the mask on his face, and looked at the man who had stopped in front of himself, smiling and tucking up his throat. "I see you make complaints about it."


    I''ve been abroad for so many days, and when I come back, I still do this kind of ostentation.


    Ying Hannian threw the remote control panel into the hands of the bodyguard and lifted his long legs to get off the bus.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, he staggered, and the man took a step forward. A second''s stiffness flashed on his handsome face under the sunglasses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Lin Yi looked at him in a quiet way. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Is my leg numb?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it.


    Ying Hannian, with a low curse in his heart, quickly adjusted and stood in front of her. He took off his sunglasses and glared at her with his dark eyes. "Do you see your man''s achievements abroad?"


    "I see it."


    Lin Yi chuckles.


    "Put your hand out." Ying Hannian tries his best to be handsome and find the place he just lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi extended his hand cooperatively.


    "Two hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK¡£


    Just see what else you can do.


    She stretched out her hands obediently and bent over to take out a pile of things from Xiaojing''s little sports car. "This is the prize I got abroad, this is the cup, this is..."


    Should be cold years PI Li PA ground threw a pile to Lin Yi''s bosom.


    Lin Yi immediately held a full, her low eyes just saw a certificate of outstanding youth, was hit by the cup in her arms, all kinds of certificate and cup pressure she almost bent down.


    This is the personal result of his expedition.


    Some domestic and some foreign, he received a lot of recognition. Lin Yi was full of heavy things, and his mood fluctuated greatly. All these were his glory.

 Chapter 1050

    She raised her eyes to him, unable to conceal her admiration.


    He has always been the great whale in the sea, and his world is an endless ocean.


    She was proud to be with the whale.


    Ying Hannian was very helpful to her eyes. Standing there, he cleared his throat and said, "this is only part of it, and the follow-up will come one after another."


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Ying Hannian."


    She meant what she said.


    She congratulated him on continuing to swim in the sea instead of being stuck in the shallows for her sake.


    "Congratulations?" Ying Hannian frowned and seemed dissatisfied with these two words. Standing there, he didn''t say much, only moved his thin lips and said, "today''s all this will not be disclosed to the public. We will only make records for ourselves to see, but I''ve already


    let people put those people''s clarification videos on the Internet."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, "in fact, don''t worry. Anyway, it''s been a few months. It''s nothing to be short of a few days."


    He has been busy for so long that he has to help her wash the dirty water as soon as he comes back.


    "In fact, muxianquan confessed all the facts before long, and so did these people. When I was in S City, I searched for them and prepared all the clarifications for publication, but I didn''t send them all the time." Ying Hannian stood in front of her and said.


    This makes Lin Yi surprised, she does not understand to look at him, "why?"


    "Because there is no opportunity, no opportunity for everyone to believe in you." Ying Hannian''s voice is low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What did Lin Yi understand? His heart trembled. That''s why he


    "In the eyes of all people, we are one. Only when I am strong enough to do a grand event and make it crazy for others can we make everyone believe that there will be no mistake in my choice."


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes stare at her deeply. In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly kneels down to her on one knee. "I want to tell everyone that I can''t make a mistake in business or choosing a wife."


    There was a low voice around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him with astonishment, holding a cup full of certificates.


    "Today, I''ll trade all my glory for your innocence."


    Her reputation will be guaranteed by his escort.


    Ying Hannian knelt on one knee and stretched out his hand to her. His eyes were so sexy that he said, "so, get married."


    So get married.


    These five words came out of his mouth so lightly.


    In Lin Yi''s case, it was thundering and shaking. In that second, she almost spilled something in her arms.


    So, this is a proposal scene?


    Lin Yi guessed that Ying Hannian was trying to surprise her, but he didn''t expect that he was going to propose today.


    Her legs were patted. Lin Yi lowered her head and saw Xiaojing standing on the ground with a pink cardboard on her hand.


    It''s just a simple line with the date.


    Not in the past, but after.


    Lin Yi understood almost immediately that this was the wedding date chosen by Ying Hannian.


    See her straight stand there, mouth pursed did not move, should cold years to see her, "no response?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi pursed her lips. "I just feel that you are like a declarative sentence. It seems that you don''t need my response."


    What''s more, has anyone been proposed with a certificate of Yihuai?


    "It''s really a statement."


    Ying Hannian so brazenly admitted.


    Nonsense, why did he give her a no option? Is he insane.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, what else should she do.


    "But you can still get me up." Ying Hannian''s eyebrows suggest that she can have some reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all dominated by him. What else can she say?


    Lin Yi was very helpless, but that kind of moving still couldn''t be restrained to get into her body, swimming all over her body, burning her whole person warm, burning her eyes constantly hot and red.


    She carefully put a pile of trophies in her arms into the hands of the people next to her, and went forward to pull Ying Hannian''s hand.


    "Pa -"


    a small hand suddenly stretched out and hit Ying Hannian''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian turns his head with a black face, and sees that Xiaojing, who has taken off his sunglasses, stares at Ying Hannian almost on guard.


    The little guy stood by and witnessed the whole process. All of a sudden, he caught everyone by surprise.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian''s face sank down, the little guy immediately gave him a funny smile, which was very dogleg. Then when Ying Hannian''s face relaxed slightly, he threw his hands on Lin Yi, hugged her leg and didn''t let go.


    After hugging him, he also slanted his big eyes at Ying Hannian, as if watching his reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ying Hannian completely blackened his face, knelt on the ground, picked up the little guy and sent him to the nursery teacher, "your task has been completed."


    There''s nothing wrong with you.


    When the baby sitter was busy holding Xiaojing, he hid beside him.


    Being disturbed by the little guy, Ying Hannian is quite dissatisfied with his perfect plan. He repeatedly makes mistakes, so he tries his best to make up for them. He stares at Lin Yi, waiting for her reaction.


    "No ring?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The ring is in your hand. The only thing like a ring is enough." Ying Hannian looked up at the silver ring on her ring finger and added, "of course, you can buy any other jewelry."


    "But how can you propose without a ring?"


    Lin Yi said softly.


    When others thought she was deliberately making trouble, they heard her sigh helplessly, "fortunately, I wore it with me."


    With that, Lin Yi raised her hand to her neck and untied a slender necklace. The pendant on it was a well preserved silver ring, the size of which was just men''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of Ying Hannian are stiff.


    "Your father sent it."


    A few days ago, Lin Yi had someone talk to the other side of Shengsheng Street on the phone, telling Sanfang the latest situation. Unexpectedly, he received the ring from Mu Huahong yesterday.


    It''s a pair with the ring on her hand.


    There was no message, but she knew it was a silent blessing.


    It was too expensive for her, so she chained it around her neck and carried it with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian kneels there on one knee with a look of gazing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His black eyes are complicated.


    "Now, the ceremony has a ring."


    Lin Yi took his hand and put the silver ring on his ring finger.


    Some things are really predestined.


    She never felt too big or too small to wear yingyongxi''s ring, and Mu Huahong''s ring was just right on yinghannian''s ring finger.


    It seems to be tailored. Ying Hannian stares at the ring pushed to the end of his finger by her. The next second, Lin Yi closes his palm with his fingers and pulls him up from the ground.

 Chapter 1051

    Ying Hannian stood up in front of her and suddenly went over her. Behind her tall and tall figure, there were pink dandelions all over the sky.


    Lin Yi raised her hand, a dandelion fell in her hands, the color variation is particularly beautiful and romantic.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her and looked down at the silver ring on her ring finger. Her eyes were deep.


    On such a day today, it''s him who is wearing the ring.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. She stood in front of him, clear and thin. Her eyes shifted from the dandelion, and her eyes cast on him. Her apricot eyes turned red with a smile.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    All of them become the background of nothingness. Over there, the relatives all gathered around, mu Xianguang hugged Bai Shuya and said, "I said Ying Hannian, your proposal is too old-fashioned. It''s just like walking on a stage. Thanks to our foreshadowing, dancing, sensational and family mobilization, it''s the end of a few words to you?"


    Jiang Rao stood aside and thought, "yes, Xiaoyi, you agreed too soon."


    The two are singing in unison. "No, I was forced at my sister''s wedding last time, but this time I did so little." Mu Xianguang then said, "Lin Yi, I really advise you to think clearly that marriage is a big deal, and if you make a promise casually, you will Ah


    ! "


    Ying Hannian gave him an elbow without any nonsense.


    Mu Xianguang covered his chest and retreated. He almost vomited blood. Shit, it''s killing!


    The people nearby are not only smirking.


    Ying Hannian stood there and pulled Lin Yi to himself. He stared at her with low eyes. "Do you think it''s easy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    She really didn''t think that the first time he worked hard outside to get full of glory was to escort her innocent reputation, which was not simple at all.


    He did everything for her.


    No matter how many times he proposed, she couldn''t bear to embarrass him.


    Ying Hannian stared at her deeply, "how can you talk so little today? There''s nothing to tell me... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Yi suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on his thin lip. Then he came to his ear and said, "let''s stay together for a lifetime."


    You don''t need so many fancy things.


    As long as they''re together. The fragrance of her lipstick remained on his lips. Ying Hannian hooked his lips. Suddenly he thought of her special experience. He put her back brain on his palm and brought her to his body. He was close to himself. His black eyes glared at her, and his lips were attached to her ears. He said in a dumb voice, "old


    I want to go through countless cycles with you until both of us are gone."


    His voice was so sexy that Lin Yi felt numb when he heard it. His eyelashes trembled, and Ying''s kiss had fallen down.


    Overbearing and affectionate to cover her.


    There was a roar around.


    Subconsciously, she hung her hands around his neck and raised her head in response to his kiss. Ying Hannian''s hand slipped slowly from her back to her waist.


    He lifted her body up, didn''t let her stand on tiptoe so hard, held all her weight.


    The hot kiss burned their lips. Lin Yi gazed at his dark eyes. He couldn''t see or hear anything. His slender legs couldn''t help leaning back and clasped his neck tightly.


    The pink dandelion is still floating all over the sky.


    It''s endless.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet night, even the moon is particularly cool and bright.


    In the open indoor swimming pool, the wall is showing the wave light, shaking out the intoxicating shape.


    Lin Yi, wearing a bathrobe and pushing the door, went in and took a look at Ying Hannian, who was swimming in the pool. He sat down on the edge of the pool, his thin legs hanging naturally, and his feet rowing in the cold water.


    She was watching the news with her mobile phone. Ying Hannian didn''t release the fragments of the airport proposal, but at the same time, she and the police released the video of the case closing and the video of all kinds of sunspots coming forward to clarify.


    After a few months, the sudden white washing will inevitably make people feel that they have ulterior motives. But without waiting for those spurts to speak, Ying Hannian released a video of his interview.


    "I arranged the white washing. What''s the problem with my wife''s white washing? Besides, she was wronged. "


    "Well, I went from house to house. I said that if she cared about these things, I would help her wash them."


    "It''s not as good as you said. To put it bluntly, if she doesn''t answer my cold year, she won''t suffer this kind of disaster. Of course, my own woman is protecting herself. Do you want to count on others?"


    "When freedom of speech becomes a weapon to kill the innocent, it is very disgusting and terrible."


    This is an interview with the official TV station immediately after the proposal at the airport.


    In the interview, he only said a few words about his excellent performance abroad, but talked about the domestic public opinion environment. So much so that people''s attitude towards the so-called homicide has changed. Half of the comments below are about him as a good man, and the other half are about examining the current public opinion environment. They are calling on the government to introduce measures against keyboard man, and they will never follow suit after introspection.


    Ying Hannian was too young and the evidence he produced was too hard to believe. Even though a small number of people were still cursing, they were soon drowned in other comments, which was really not worth mentioning.


    The man in the interview is a straight suit, elite style, sitting on the sofa with one leg cocked, talking about the Internet environment to the camera, sharp words, a face more handsome than all the idol dramas.


    Lin Yi was absorbed in the sight when he was suddenly splashed with water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She lowered her head in silence. Ying Hannian had stopped in front of her. She was floating in the water and wiped a handful of wet hair with her hand. The water slid down his neck, flowed through the clear texture of his chest and fell into the pool.


    "The living are here. Watch the video?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her discontentedly.


    He''s been swimming here for a few laps, and she''s been staring at her cell phone.


    Lin Yi raised his hand to wipe off the water on his face. His eyes were fixed on his mobile phone and said perfunctorily, "you are very handsome in this interview."


    She wants to finish the interview.


    Should cold year sneer, "naked don''t see, see clothes?"? Lin Yi, there''s something wrong with your taste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your taste is the problem!


    Lin Yi choked and gave him a silent stare, "you swim your way, wait until I finish reading it."


    Then her cell phone flew away from her.


    Ying Hannian suddenly pulls down her body, grabs the mobile phone, turns it off, presses it on a smooth plane, turns her finger, and the mobile phone slides out a few meters.


    Lin Yi looks at her mobile phone and wants to cry.


    "Yinghannian..."


    She glared at the cold year. Ying Hannian leaned in front of her, put his hands on the wall of the pool on both sides of her legs, raised his eyes and stared at her, with a pet smile in his black eyes, "I heard that you are going to meet the three families with a hot kettle?"

 Chapter 1052

    "You know." Lin Yiwei felt his earlobe in embarrassment.


    "Now the herdsmen are all talking about your feats. I should say that the women in the cold years have scared a group of old foxes and won overwhelming victory."


    Should be cold years laugh evil, but also inexplicably with a kind of pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is more embarrassed.


    It''s really a good thing not to go out, bad reputation spread thousands of miles, she did not do a shrew.


    Lin Yi raised his hands, pressed his hot ears and said, "so, I don''t need to see people tomorrow?"


    She worried that as soon as she went out, the word "Shrew" was hanging over her head.


    "What are you thinking about? My daughter-in-law looks so good. What''s so shameful?" Ying Hannian pulled down her hand, his hand was still stained with water, cool.


    Daughter in law.


    He called her more and more.


    Lin Yi can''t help but rise to hear the corner of his mouth, Ying Hannian smiles and glares at her, "come on, tell me, how do you think of taking a hot kettle to fight?"


    Also mentioned Lin Yiting has no face to talk about it, but after repeated questioning by Ying Hannian, he can only say, "I''ve thought about it. Even if I say it well, it''s useless to ask them not to give up the previous rescue plan. Even you are not the decision maker of the herdsman, and my voice is not worth a cent."


    "So you took the hot pot?"


    Should cold year smile, canthus up the radian is sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we stop talking about the kettle. Lin Yi was very embarrassed. "I thought aunt an would cover me anyway. Now in this situation, everyone''s heart is in a mess. Will they fall out with the herdsmen for me? Since they won''t fall out, they can only swallow this


    breath. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care so much as to disturb their conversation."


    The words fall, her wrist bone is to should cold year circle to pinch.


    Ying Hannian took her hand and put it on her lips for a while. He said with a proud face, "my little group is so smart. It''s a standard virtuous wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s a good man.


    In the face of his brainless praise, Lin Yi is still sober, "come on, I knew you were so fast that I didn''t have to perform that one."


    She doesn''t mess up. In the middle of their conversation, Ying Hannian''s success abroad can stop them from communicating.


    Smell speech, should cold year wring eyebrow, grasp her bathrobe to pull down, not pleased to stare at her, "do you think a man will like to hear the praise of speed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where do you want to go again!!!


    Lin Yi bent down and looked at the water getting closer and closer. She said, "don''t make trouble. I''ve taken a bath. I don''t want to go down Ah


    At the moment when the cry sounded, she was pulled into the water by Ying Hannian.


    The bathrobe was wet in the blink of an eye.


    Ying Hannian gave her a hand. She quickly put her hands on his shoulder. The water splashed her eyes, and she could only pat him angrily, "Ying Hannian!"


    She took a bath!


    Just waiting to go to bed!


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash it with you later." Ying Hannian is holding her in the water. She is very understanding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does she use him for company? She had already done it.


    Lin Yi didn''t like the feeling of being in the water very much. He put his hands on his shoulders and didn''t dare to put them down. He had to close his eyes and rub them against his head twice. Then he opened his eyes. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he came across Ying Hannian''s dark and deep eyes.


    There, it was a dark night sky.


    It''s easy to swallow everything.


    He just looked at her and slowly gathered a smile, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "Thank you so much." Ying Hannian spoke to her in a low voice, with a thin lip kissing her chin.


    She handled everything well during his absence.


    Smart and good.


    And take good care of yourself.


    Lin Yi was choked in his heart and said in a soft voice, "I don''t work hard, you work hard."


    The pressure she faced was far less than his.


    "Yes, I work hard. Should you reward me?" Should cold year say is a natural and unrestrained turn around, press her on pool wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why can''t she expect him to be more affectionate with her?


    Lin Yi wanted to struggle. Ying Hannian fixed her with one hand and stared at the bathrobe in front of her. The bathrobe was wet and clinging to her body, drawing exquisite curves. Every inch seemed to be made exclusively for him.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, and the Adam''s apple doesn''t feel like rolling up and down. He turns his face, stares at her lips, kisses her, and whispers vaguely, "I miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi sticks to the cold wall of the pool, but his body burns.


    "How much do you miss me?" Ying Hannian asked in a dumb voice, kissing her lips a little, with a terrifying voice.


    Lin Yifu was in the water, climbing his bare shoulder and drooping his eyes, "I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to cook a good meal for you, send you a box of throat candy, and give you three cups of hot milk to let you sleep all night."


    He didn''t have good food and sleep outside, so he just went back to his country with a half hoarse voice.


    Ying Hannian was close to her. He couldn''t stop the smile in his eyes. His wet eyelashes seemed to be smiling. He kissed her on the tip of her nose. "Well, it seems that he didn''t think much about it, but it''s enough."


    He was very satisfied.


    With that, Ying Hannian kisses her lips again. This time, there is no more conversation, only the temperature of each other''s neck


    Lin Yi is addicted to his skill of hooking people. He raises his head unconsciously. Ying Hannian''s thin lips slide down the corner of her mouth and swim down her white neck. His slender hand touches the belt of her bathrobe around her waist and unties it in the water


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, resounding in the open room.


    Neither of them paid attention.


    Only the bell rings again and again, like a beautiful background music, flowing in the pool under the water.


    After satiation, Ying Hannian puts a bath towel on Lin Yi''s body. He takes one and ties it to his waist. Then he steps on the ground barefoot and walks slowly to pick up Lin Yi''s mobile phone.


    Lin Yi fell down on the reclining chair to have a rest. On his white face, there was only the tenderness after emotion, as amiable as water.


    She looked at yinghannian who had come, "who is it?"


    For a long time.


    Midway she tried to pick up, but he refused, she could not rival his strength, can only give up.


    "Tut." Ying Hannian stooped to hand her the mobile phone and touched it on her chin. "Speaking is like pinching water. Who do you want to seduce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who seduced me.


    Lin Yi stares at him and unlocks his mobile phone. There are a lot of calls from mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya and Jiang Qixing. She sat up quickly, dialing back and hitting Ying Hannian with an empty fist. She was a little annoyed and said, "I said I would answer the phone. They must have something urgent."

 Chapter 1053

    Otherwise, these three people won''t call her all the time.


    "The sky won''t fall down." Ying Hannian sat down beside her, put his hand on her shoulder naturally, plucked her hair, and lowered his head to smell the fragrance of her neck.


    The call was put through at once.


    She dialed Bai Shuya''s phone, but mu Xianguang''s roar came out, "Damn it! Lin Yi, where are you? I can''t find you around! "


    Mu Xianguang just roared out the double effect of mobile phone amplification.


    Lin Yi was stunned. She and Ying Hannian didn''t come to this swimming pool very much. Today, Ying Hannian is suddenly interested. It''s estimated that no one else will look for them here, so they are in a hurry.


    Ying Hannian coldly snatched the mobile phone from her hand and said coldly, "be polite to her."


    On hearing Ying Hannian''s voice, mu Xianguang choked, and the decibel dropped slightly. "Lin Yi, it''s agreed that my sister will have a baby. Where are you going to be?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi almost got up from the reclining chair and said, "is Xia Xi going to have a baby? I''ll be right here! "


    Before that, Xia Xi repeatedly asked, saying that when he wanted to have a baby, Lin Yi could accompany him into the delivery room.


    Xia Xi said that she was the one she admired most. She always hoped that she could become such a person. She also said that as long as there was a female god of war, she would be spiritually inspired to survive the pain of childbirth


    The goddess of war.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that she is such an image in Xia Xi''s heart. Although she feels absurd, she agrees to Xia Xi''s repeated pleadings.


    "Come here..." Mu Xianguang is also listening to the phone due to Ying Hannian. He just swallows the word "fart" and says, "it''s all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finished?


    Lin Yi is shocked. Is it over?


    She was stunned, subconsciously asked, "mother and son are safe?"


    "Mother and daughter are safe." Mu Xianguang told him at the other end, and suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s Ying Hannian, it''s mother Women, women, women, women are safe. "


    "Stuttering is cured early!"


    Ying Hannian hung up the phone calmly and left his cell phone aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi was very happy to hear that his mother and daughter were safe. Looking at Ying Hannian''s smelly face, she couldn''t help laughing. "How can you see that Jiang Qixing gave birth to a daughter? Are you jealous?"


    "I envy him? Ah


    Ying Hannian sneered, "I still have a son, does he?"


    Who is worse than who.


    Lin Yi came down from the reclining chair, stretched out his hand to trim his wet hair, and heard the speech pat him on the shoulder, "yes, he has a daughter, you have a son, you have both children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is black.


    "All right." Lin Yi stopped joking, "you''re too tired. Stay home and sleep. I''ll go to see Xia Xi."


    "Together."


    Ying Hannian didn''t trust her to go alone and stood up.


    "Really?" Lin Yi glared at him, "I''m afraid you can''t stand the stimulation, come back and force me to have a second child."


    "Besides, I''ll really do something to have a second child!"


    Ying Hannian threatened to pull her arm, and her eyes were staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi quickly shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this global financial storm, many countries have jointly responded and issued various rescue measures, which has appeased investors.


    The decadent market was soon saved. The first move of the four families to take on the responsibility made their image soar, and those scandals were immediately forgotten by the public.


    Ying Hannian was praised and publicized by foreign countries, officials and herdsmen, and became the first person to rescue the market.


    In a bright situation and a voice of support, Mulan immediately returned the decision-maker''s position. Yes, in the face of media inquiries, Mulan used the word "return".


    As soon as Ying Hannian came to the top, he announced several new moves, all of which were plans for the benefit of the masses, which naturally got full support.


    In just a few months, the position of the decision-maker fluctuated repeatedly, which should have been a very bad thing. However, due to Ying Hannian''s soaring image and the move of the new leader, Mu was not half unstable. For insiders, when Mulan was in power, his practice was so stable that there was no movement in a few months. Naturally, most people still wanted to make more money. A few of Mulan''s old-fashioned people thought that they could not let the herdsmen fall into the hands of people with other surnames, but they didn''t use it. Mulan and yinghannian were too closely linked.


    We find that it''s useless to talk about Mu Lan and Ying Hannian''s undifferentiation. It''s Lin Yi, Ying Hannian''s wife, who can make them undifferentiated.


    It has to be said that Ying Hannian has all kinds of skills. He marries a wife, who is as painful as a daughter when she is in love with the three families


    This is to say that Mulan has been sitting for such a long time. What else can he do?


    After people want to understand, they all stop.This event, let everyone see the ability of Ying Hannian.


    It seems like a child''s joke, but few people can have his courage and ability, and there is no outside thought that the herdsmen are fighting for power.


    It can be said that today''s herdsmen are more united than when the old man was alive.


    In the cold years, one person is the only one.


    The herdsman is a big tree that can''t be shaken.


    In the building of Mu''s group, Lin Yi stands outside and looks at the conference room inside through the floor glass. Ying Hannian is holding his first major meeting after his return.


    He stood at the front and talked.


    She looked at the faces in front of the conference table. Since the financial crisis, she could clearly feel that there was more conviction on the faces of many senior executives and herdsmen.


    Ying Hannian had a different surname and wanted to reform the Mu family. He even made trouble for a woman


    But he told the world that he had the absolute ability to take responsibility for his actions.


    T probably never dreamed that his hard work had pushed yinghannian to a higher and more remote place.


    Inside, Ying Hannian, who was in a meeting, suddenly turned his eyes and looked straight in her direction.


    He pointed to He Yao and continued the meeting on his behalf. He strode to the door, pushed the door and came out, "how can I stand here?"


    "I want to see you."


    Look back to the peak, no, look at you who are standing at a higher peak.


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook hook lips, low head thin lips attached to her ear, "how do you always want to see my clothes, no taste."


    "Well, go to the meeting."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him, "by the way, I''ve set aside your time for dinner."


    "Date me?" Pick the eyebrow should be cold.


    "No, it''s mu Xianxu. He wants to invite you to dinner."


    Lin Yidao. It''s been more than a month since yinghannian came back from abroad. Jiang Rao is much better under the care of Mu Xianxu. He decides to leave.

 Chapter 1054

    "Yes, I see." Ying Hannian answered and took her hand to the door of the conference room.


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement.


    "Let''s have a good look


    Ying Hannian holds her hand and pushes open the door of the conference room. Lin Yi understands what he wants to do and struggles in a hurry. However, his strength is not enough, so he is caught by Ying Hannian.


    Under the gaze of all, Lin Yi was seated by Ying Hannian.


    First.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao, who was talking, was shocked and looked at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helped her forehead and wanted to bury herself in the conference table.


    "Sit here and watch." Should cold year and she said a, see to He Yao, "where?"


    After that, he could perfectly pick up what he Yao said and continue the meeting. In a low voice, he talked about the future plan of the Mu group. People''s eyes were taken away by him. Lin Yicai finally took a breath from the collective gaze.


    After the shrew, should Mrs. Ying''s name be spread?


    We should hold a general meeting.


    In the middle of the meeting, Lin Yi slipped away.


    It was too late for Ying Hannian to stop her. When he went back to his position, he saw a sentence written on the desk -


    [Ying Hannian, you are poisonous! ¡¿


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips, pointed to it and said to He Yao, "tell the cleaning staff that this piece will be kept forever."


    "I see, brother Han."


    He Yao answers the question.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, everyone entered the hotel one by one.


    Before Lin Yi could sit still, Bai Shuya came to her and asked with a smile, "I heard that you have a meeting with the second brother today?"


    "I have a headache and I don''t feel very well. He just let me in."


    Lin Yi made excuses for himself during the day.


    "That''s right." Bai Shuya believed deeply, and then said with a smile, "I listen to Xianguang say, now the whole group is guessing whether the second brother wants to let you into the group, and someone is playing a bet, bet which position you will go to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s exaggeration.


    She just went to sit for a while.


    "Lin Yi, do you really want to go to the group?" Xia Xi came to this side. After hearing the last sentence, he asked curiously.


    Xia Xi just came out of confinement, people naturally thin down, than Lin Yi had a lot of hard work to lose weight, make her envy for a while.


    "No Lin Yi shook his head and sat down on the single sofa beside him. "There are still a lot of things in Yiwei restaurant. I still have my studies. How can I enter the Mu family?"


    She didn''t even think about it.


    As for study, she didn''t want to suspend school any more. After Ying Hannian proposed, she mentioned to him that she would go back to study before the wedding day. She didn''t want to ask for a higher education. At least she had to study hard until graduation.


    As a result, the next day, Ying Hannian gave her an exchange student. She was so exchanged to a university in Imperial City for one year.


    She didn''t even need to go back to s city. Ying Hannian helped her with all the formalities.


    So she stayed in the imperial city.


    There Xia Xi hears her say so, can''t help a way, "also, when do you appropriate taste restaurant reopen?"? I really want to eat your food. "


    After all, it''s a prize winning food, which is really unforgettable.


    "Soon, we tried to reopen a few stores all over the country this month, and the results were all good. We can reopen all over the country soon." Mention this, Lin Yi''s face smiles.


    Since returning to China in yinghannian, everything has gone smoothly.


    The sewage from her body was washed away.


    Ying Hannian returned to the power center of Mu family smoothly.


    Xia Xi successfully gave birth to a daughter.


    The steel plate on Jiang Rao''s body has also been removed a lot and is getting better step by step.


    "Great."


    Xia Xi and Bai Shuya feel at the same time.


    "What are you talking about, so busy?"


    A voice came.


    They looked up and saw Jiang Rao, who was wearing casual and comfortable clothes, walking towards mu Xianxu with one hand. Her walking posture was much more natural than before.


    Mu Xianxu walks beside her and accompanies her carefully. Her eyes are always fixed on Jiang Rao.


    "It''s getting better and better."


    Lin Yi stands up with a smile and reaches for Jiang Rao.


    "A little bit more recovery and you can go on shooting."


    Jiang Rao said that she has a new plan for her future. She wants to run her business well, so she is trying to recover herself and is very active in rehabilitation.


    Mu Xianxu stands by and looks at Jiang Rao who is picked up by Lin Yi. She talks about her plan with bright eyes and smiles bitterly.


    Bai Shuya took a look at him, picked up a box of mahjong and handed it to him, "it''s not time for dinner, you can play mahjong with them, three are missing one."Mu Xianxu takes over and looks along her line of sight. She sees that the other side of the hotel''s package hall is the men''s area.


    Ying Hannian stands there throwing darts at the wall.


    Jiang Xianguang and Mu Nian are sitting on the sofa discussing what they should do.


    Ying Hannian doesn''t look very good. Only when mu Xianxu approached did he hear their topic clearly. Mu Xianguang was sitting there shaking with a pink wave drum. "This little girl has to use pink all the time. I had a plan to build a Pink Princess Castle at home in cold years before. It''s like a large playground. I think it''s just right to build it for my niece now. This girl who likes pink is warm , cordial, especially beautiful.... "


    Jiang Qixing has been following Ying Hannian for so many years. He has become a bachelor''s habit. All of a sudden, he has his wife and children. It''s time to spoil his wife and daughter.


    "It doesn''t have to be a little girl''s castle, just a large playground. In the future, several children can play."


    "That''s right, but now you are the only girl in your family. Do you want her to play with her two brothers and become a little girl instead of an elegant and lovely princess?" Mu Xianguang continues to encourage Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi''s child is named Jiang Lai.


    This name is Jiang Qixing''s idea. He has always been the only one to answer the cold life. He didn''t ask anyone''s opinion. He sat on the floor outside the operating room and thought of it.


    Mu Xianguang''s words completely moved Jiang Qixing. He frowned, "but I really have no experience in raising my daughter."


    He was poor and suffered. He didn''t care about food, clothing, housing and transportation. It was a great pressure for him to raise a little girl. It was even more difficult for him to cultivate a little princess.


    "You didn''t, someone did." Mu Xianguang said, glancing at Ying Hannian and whispering, "fantasy experience is also experience."


    At least there are many plans for raising a daughter. Jiang Qixing was so moved that he couldn''t help looking at yinghannian.

 Chapter 1055

    "Ah -"


    mu Xianguang suddenly covered his face with a scream, and a dart fell from his face.


    He raised his eyes to the faint cold light in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang immediately stopped.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the construction site to supervise the work, the construction site in the mountain area." Should cold year coldly drop a sentence, eyes cold cold get terror.


    "It''s not my daughter. What are you going to do with me?"


    Mu Xianguang calls for injustice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu, holding the mahjong box, stood by and looked at it silently. He thought to himself that he was so straightforward that he could see the truth of the matter. Who should he do if he didn''t do it in cold years.


    Mu Xian is a typical work, he is willing to provoke Mao yinghannian, although even he does not understand why.


    At this meeting, he couldn''t help hitting Jiang Qixing with his elbow.


    Jiang Qixing didn''t want to offend Ying Hannian, but he was really moved by mu Xianguang, so he couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian''s calm face and trying to say, "brother Han..."


    "Want my plan?"


    Ying Hannian gave him a faint glance.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qixing stood up straight from the sofa.


    "Do you want to go to the mountains to supervise work?" Should cold year cold eye sweep.


    "If I could build a Princess Castle..."


    "Go away!"


    It should be crisp in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    Jiang Qixing sat back in silence.


    The scene fell into an awkward silence for a moment.


    "The children didn''t come today, so don''t talk about it." Mu Xianxu walked forward and eased the atmosphere


    Ying Hannian is wearing a black shirt and no tie today. Hearing the words, he turns around lazily, glances at mu Xianxu''s mahjong, and says in a cold voice, "OK, don''t gamble, gamble anything else."


    "Bet on what?"


    Mu Xianguang made a great alarm.


    "Lose one to go to the mountains for a month, lose two for two months, lose three for work in remote areas of Africa And so on, the more you lose, the worse you live. "


    Ying Hannian turns his darts and says.


    "I don''t play!" Mu Xianguang resolutely disagrees. He knows too well that this is the pit he dug for himself.


    Ying cold years also ignore him, just look to Jiang Qixing, "of course, the winner can also have a reward, such as pink Castle plan."


    "I play!" Jiang Qixing agreed.


    "I don''t..."


    Mu Xianguang was directly pressed to the mahjong table by Jiang Qixing before he finished. Jiang Qixing gave him a serious look, "didn''t you say you could give everything for your niece?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang wants to cry.


    In this way, four men sit down on the mahjong table. In the process, mu Xianguang tries his best to wink at Jiang Qixing. For his daughter''s dream castle, Jiang Qixing also tries to cheat with his eyes, but he still loses in a mess.


    Finally, mu Xianguang went to the war-torn country for a week, and Jiang Qixing''s two month tour ended.


    Since then, no one dares to take the fantasy plan of raising a daughter in the cold year.


    ¡­¡­


    The men are in war, but the women are in a good mood.


    So much so that when they eat, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing are too sad to eat. Bai Shuya and Xia Xi blame them for their disappointment.


    From time to time, Moxu ordered a meal.


    Lin Yi took a quiet look at Ying Hannian. He was in a good mood and ate a lot of food in a row.


    After dinner, mu Xianxu has another program.


    A group of eight people on the roof of the hotel, cool night wind blowing on the roof, the air is cool and comfortable.


    Otang hotel is very high. From the rooftop, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city at night, like a huge starry sky reflected by the sky.


    As soon as Lin Yi came up, he felt refreshed. There was a long table on the roof with all kinds of wine on it. There was a vertical stage microphone in front of it, speakers around it, and a circle of light on the ground.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yi looks at mu Xianxu in amazement.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, took a look at Jiang Rao and said with a gentle smile, "I want to listen to Rao Rao''s song before I leave."


    Words fall, Jiang Rao face smile a stiff, turn Mou to see to Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her smile, and only he knew how bitter it was.


    Everyone else was silent.


    For a long time, Jiang Rao laughed, "well, today is so happy, I just want to find the feeling of comeback."


    Mu Xianxu helped her to the microphone.


    Lin Yi and the others sit down on the chairs in front of the long table. She sits next to Ying Hannian and watches mu Xianxu debugging the microphone for Jiang Rao. They are very close and laugh at each other from time to time.She really felt that this meal was a farewell banquet.


    Ying Hannian sat beside her, leaning back lazily, holding her hand and playing on her lap.


    After debugging the microphone for Jiang Rao, mu Xianxu came back and sat down among them. Everyone''s face was a little more dignified.


    Jiang Rao sang "that year in a hurry".


    "We should have been in a hurry when we fell in love, because we don''t understand stubborn promises, just the foreword of breaking up..."


    Her voice with a woman''s natural sexy, hand stroking the microphone to sing softly, low, heartbreaking.


    Mu Xianxu sat there, listening to Jiang Rao''s singing quietly, watching the light changing under her feet, a handsome face always with a smile, the eyes full of deep feelings.


    Mu Xianguang sat in the night and suddenly laughed, "if you don''t say much, I would call that person a fool if someone told me five years ago that one day such a group of people as us would sit together, not fight or fight."


    But such a thing happened.


    Mu Xianguang looked at mu Xianxu and said, "Xianxu, do you remember that I had a terrible quarrel with your brother at that time, and you helped your brother, but you didn''t aim at me less."


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu gave a bitter smile. His eyes were still looking at Jiang Rao''s direction, and he said, "I used to think that living in the herdsman''s family was just like this in my life. I never thought I would have such an experience."


    Before


    The former herdsman, the former brothers.


    Dead dead, scattered, those relatives, those elders


    Mu Xianguang then laughed, "Xianxu, do you know why Jiang Qixing named his daughter Jiang Lai?"


    Smell speech, Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing all look at him, because they have never mentioned the reason of name to others.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian also took a look at him.


    Mu Xianguang leaned forward, picked up a glass of cocktail and shook it in his hand. Then he said to Mu Xianxu, "because we are only qualified to talk about the future."


    Talking about the past is not good.


    Even, I can''t live.


    This sound, accompanied by Jiang Rao''s low voice, seems just right, just to make everyone silent. Lin Yi droops her eyes and clenches Ying Hannian''s hand with some strength. When her fingertip touches the ring on his ring finger, she looks at Ying Hannian.

 Chapter 1056

    "I understand."


    Mu Xianxu''s head.


    "So it''s good who is right and who is wrong in the past. We won''t talk about it. When you go there, you see yourself as a new person. " Mu Xianguang said, "I wish you a new beginning."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Mu Xianxu nodded and went forward to pick up a glass of wine.


    Should cold year sweep over one eye, the line of sight falls on mu Xianguang''s body, ridicule ground low smile a, "originally you also can say human words."


    It''s not just death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang makes a cocktail.


    Jiang Qixing stood up suddenly, went to the table, picked up a glass of wine, and leaned on the edge of the table to face them. The man who had always been silent said, "I''ll give you a toast."


    "To what?"


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    "Nothing, just to you." Jiang Qixing still didn''t speak much. He looked at Xia Xi with deep eyes.


    More than ten years ago, he lost everything and survived. Now, he has what he has.


    There''s all that''s in front of him.


    For this reason, he is willing to respect everything.


    Lin Yi stood up with a smile, took a cup of wine and gave it to everyone. He said, "it''s rare for Jiang Qixing to propose a toast. Let''s touch a cup together, Jiang Rao..."


    She turned to call Jiang Rao.


    Jiang Rao came to this side step by step. She had some difficulty, but she had already walked very well.


    Ying Hannian still sat on the chair, took the wine glasses from Lin Yi, watched them stand up one by one, raised their glasses and twisted their eyebrows, "is it necessary to be so sensational?"


    Boring.


    Lin Yi laughed and said nothing. He picked up the glass and bumped it into his glass. Seeing this, everyone came forward like a model. All the glasses bumped together in the night, making a clear sound.


    "Cheers


    Everyone yelled and drank it.


    Lin Yi stopped Xia Xi, who was still lactating, and let her have a taste.


    After a glass of wine, alcohol diffuses in the body and extends into people''s four limbs. Once hypnotized, people become more courageous and can say many things they don''t usually say.


    Mu Xianxu pulled a chair and directly sat down in front of Ying Hannian. He took two glasses of wine and handed him one. "Ying Hannian, to be honest, do you hate our three brothers very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at him coldly. He doesn''t speak. He takes the glass and drinks it all.


    Mu Xianguang said with a smile, "who doesn''t hate the herdsmen, or you can go to jail? Can I be played that hard? "


    Lin Yi stands beside Jiang Rao and looks at them talking with a faint smile. Mu Xianxu ran out of the wine, and his brain was a little confused. He slapped Ying Hannian on the arm and said, "in fact, I hate you too. I thought that without you, the Mu family would not be like this But I think, without you, the herdsman will blow up sooner or later, because the inside will be empty. "


    Whether there is a cold year or not, it''s the same fight.


    The same endless.


    But it''s just another person sitting on it.


    Smell speech, should cold lean forward and pick up a cup of wine, bow to drink, ring finger on the silver ring in this night is particularly conspicuous.


    After a while, he looked at mu Xianxu with deep and calm black eyes, "I don''t hate you, I only hate the story of the previous generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu, mu Xianguang, and Xia Xi looked at him with emotion in their eyes.


    Time stagnated the expression of three people.


    Mu Xianguang didn''t know what to think of, and his eyes were red. "No!" Jiang Qixing suddenly leaned over. Slightly drunk, he put his hand directly on Ying Hannian''s shoulder and honestly broke the emotional atmosphere. "If it wasn''t for Miss Lin, brother Han would tear down all the herdsmen! No one of you can live well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s bloody.


    Mu Xianguang took back his tears and silently handed Lin Yi a glass of wine. "Come on, let''s have a drink to Lin Yi! To you, to save the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao and Bai Shuya can''t help laughing.


    Lin Yi took the glass awkwardly. She didn''t know whether to drink the wine. At last, she just took a sip.


    "Here, let''s drink again." Mu Xianguang raised his cup high in his hand, "jingrulai Buddha took sun monkey, we heavenly soldiers and generals can live well."


    Then Ying Hannian, who was sitting there, raised his foot and kicked it.


    Mu Xianguang jumps in pain.


    "All right, all right, don''t look for a reason. Just drink if you want. Come on." Lin Yi said and raised his glass.


    "No, how can you drink without a reason?"


    Mu Xianguang refused.


    "Let''s respect Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi to get your daughter." The reason is hard to find.


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, "you have to respect Xiaoyi to wash away the injustice. Brother Jinghan proposed successfully.""That also wants to respect you and my five elder brothers to clear up the past quarrel?"


    Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "To all of us, the better." Bai Shuya raised her glass.


    "Cheers


    Everyone gathered around and the glasses collided again.


    Ying Hannian grabbed the wine cup directly from Lin Yi and drank it together with her two cups.


    Alcohol plays its proper role on the rooftop.


    Bai Shuya, Xia Xi and Jiang Rao go up to sing in turn. Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing have already sat on the ground, while mu Xianxu is sitting on the chair, holding Jiang Rao''s bag in his hand, watching Jiang Rao''s direction all the time, and his eyes are red.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi''s chair are close together. She sits on the chair with her back against Ying Hannian''s arm and looks up at the starry sky above the hotel.


    Quiet and beautiful.


    The stars flash and die, just like meeting and parting.


    In Jiang Rao''s song, Xia Xi suddenly whimsical tunnel, "you say, there will be parallel world, in that world we are the most common brothers and sisters a few?"


    "The most common..."


    Mu Xianguang sat on the ground and really thought about it. He laughed and choked with a smile. "It seems that his mother is pretty good."


    There is no world of intrigue, there is no previous generation of enmity, then how good their feelings of this generation should be.


    Lin Yi quietly listens to their imagination, closely clings to Ying Hannian, listens to Jiang Rao''s song, and looks at the night sky above his head.


    That night, all four men drank too much.


    Mu Xianguang drank the most fiercely, so that he couldn''t walk. He was supported by Bai Shuya.


    Lin Yi took Ying Hannian''s arm and came out of the elevator, looking at him anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I can still kiss you."


    Ying Hannian raised her chin, bowed her head and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. She staggered two steps at her feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m drunk.


    Lin Yi reluctantly threw his arm on his shoulder and carried him out.


    "Jiang Qixing, why are you so heavy..." Xia Xi holds Jiang Qixing''s hand and it''s almost broken up.

 Chapter 1057

    Mu Xianxu was the best. Although he was drunk, he didn''t ask for help. He also grabbed Jiang Rao''s bag and spared a hand to help her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao silently looks at mu Xianxu, who has been walking with "air". Her eyes are red, but she has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    As they walked along in such a mess, there was a sound of walking in the distance. Lin Yi held Ying Hannian up and looked up subconsciously. He saw a group of young people walking out of the corridor on the other side of the hall.


    The leader is Gu Ming.


    He walked in the front, dressed in suits and shoes, with some absent-minded face. When he saw them, his eyes became complicated. The people around him didn''t notice it, and they pulled him drunk and said, "brother, how arrogant you used to be, no one paid attention to you, and every day it was like something, but now I''m in special service, you know? I''ve had people secretly calculate that the name of Gu''s family is so good that it has surpassed Wang''s and ye''s, but it hasn''t been ranked again. If we really want to arrange now, what''s the matter with Wang''s and ye''s? You are the prince inlaid with gold


    "Yes, I know that you feel bad when so many people die in your family. You want to cheer up, but you can''t carry all the pressure on yourself."


    "If you want me to say that yinghannian is not the most damned thing. I want to grab the chance to rescue the market with you. Otherwise, Gu family will turn to the front of the herdsman by this chance!"


    All the people around Gu Ming drink a lot of meat and vegetables.


    Lin Yi looked at them coldly, didn''t say anything, and helped Ying Hannian to leave.


    Ying Hannian, who cares what others say, bows his head and kisses Lin Yi on the face.


    The latter mu Xianguang was so drunk that he couldn''t wake up, but he listened very clearly. He suddenly raised his head and said, "hmm? How do I hear people say "cold year?"


    His voice was so high that people over there soon heard him.


    When a drunkard meets a drunkard, it is a century disaster.


    Several drunkards stumble over there. Gu Ming doesn''t even stop him, so he can only lean over. He nods to Lin Yi apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several confrontations with Gu Ming, Gu Ming totally denies that he is t. at the moment, he can still nod politely with her, which makes her more and more confused about what is going on.


    More than once, she wondered if she was really wrong.


    This month, Ying Hannian was sorting out Mu''s family. They didn''t talk about t well.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to be reasonable. As he was about to leave, those people rushed over, "Oh, it''s really a cold year. It''s great to rescue the market. I heard that you''ve made a lot of connections abroad this time, and you''re going to make Mu''s family strong again?"


    "Seriously, Ying Hannian, how did you get to this position from a different surname? Illegitimate children are arrogant. "


    It''s weird.


    Leaning on Lin Yi, Ying Hannian slowly raised his face, raised his eyes and looked at the past. His lips curved, but his eyes were full of murderous evil. His tone was casual, "what do you say?"


    This one eye, shock several drunk people back two steps.


    "They''re drunk. I''ll discipline them when they go back."


    Gu Ming said.


    "Discipline?" Should cold year sneer, one hand embraces Lin Yi''s shoulder, "a discipline is enough?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Ming stands up.


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    Ying Hannian''s attitude is understated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming frowned.


    In the resplendent hall, the two sides confront each other. Their faces are not good-looking. Passers-by leave in a hurry and dare not stay for a second.


    "Lin Yi, Ying Hannian is drunk. Everyone is drunk. Can I apologize for them?" Gu Ming turns his eyes to Lin Yi.


    "No way."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    That''s too bad. A drunken man suddenly came out from behind Gu Ming, raised his hand and pointed to Ying Hannian all the way, "can you afford to ask your father to kneel down? Who the hell do you think you are in yinghannian? Others don''t know. We care for our family! You are a private child, raised by a woman outside! How old are you here? "


    Finger almost poked to Ying Hannian''s face.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold. He suddenly raised his hand to hold the index finger, folded his backhand, and heard a shrill cry. The man covered his broken finger and fell to the ground.


    "Little brother!" Gu Ming walks over in shock.


    "Oh, the door is closed to the cold year." Mu Xian can''t laugh just by relying on Bai Shuya. There are more people who want to die than him.


    "Ying Hannian, he is wrong, but are you going too far?"


    Gu Ming picks up a brother in his family and frowns at Ying Hannian.


    "It''s cheap to tease first, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks embarrassed.


    Ying Hannian didn''t feel drunk and didn''t want to talk much. When he heard Lin Yi''s voice, he gave a smile and couldn''t help kissing her again¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''d better wake up.


    Lin Yi shouldered and supported him. When the people over there saw that they were doing so, they rushed forward excitedly, "Ying Hannian, don''t think you can move the people who care about the family at will if you become the head of the herdsman!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant in yinghannian..."


    "The higher you climb, the worse you die. Do you understand?"


    "Who do you think you are, bastard!"


    They were all young people who had drunk and cared for their families. One by one, when they were drunk, they couldn''t find the north, so they rushed forward and ignored them.


    Jiang Qixing lunged forward, stood in front of Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, and coldly held a man''s collar, "you can curse another bastard!"


    "Jiang Qixing, what do you say to such goods! Hit him


    Mu Xianguang yelled in the back, his voice was drunk, and people couldn''t stand up straight.


    The scene was chaotic for a time, and he didn''t know who moved his hand first. Jiang Qixing directly kicked off the other side''s leg.


    At the moment of the scream, mu Xianguang and mu Xianxu rushed over and fell into a group fight


    "Care for your family? Looking after the family is nothing


    "You herdsmen just don''t clean up!"


    "What are you! Can you touch the shepherds? "


    "What bullshit shepherd family, mu Xianguang, you are just a fool. You''ve been taken home and worked for others!"


    "That''s to say, he doesn''t even have the surname of Mu in the cold years!"


    "Whether his surname is mu or not is my second brother. It''s none of your business!"


    You punch, I kick.


    As soon as Lin Yi was retreated by Ying Hannian, he raised his leg to shine on the other side.


    People are looking up.


    It''s a complete mess.


    Then the bodyguards joined the scuffle.


    "This How can this be a fight? " Bai Shuya is flustered. She looks at the fall and gets up again. She continues to fight mu Xianguang. She wants to rush in to save her husband. Lin Yi quickly grabbed her, one hand pulled her, the other hand pulled Jiang Rao back, calmly comforted them, "we have little fighting power, don''t take ourselves in."

 Chapter 1058

    "But I envy him..."


    Bai Shuya is very worried. Before she finishes, she looks at mu Xianguang''s face being beaten. She is so scared that she subconsciously caresses her face, as if it hurts her.


    "Just take it as if they''re leaving, and let it go."


    Lin Yi pulled them back and said, "there are professional bodyguards on both sides. It won''t make the situation worse to be difficult to deal with."


    As soon as the words were finished, there were fierce curses from both sides.


    "The herdsman is not the old herdsman. He''s split up with me


    "Damn it! We are more than you care for your family! Together! I''ll kill you all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi helped his forehead, pulled people away from the center of the war, and watched a group of people shouting and tearing their hearts.


    What''s the difference between a big family fighting in groups and those boys playing mud wars when they were young?


    of no avail, she looked at the cold years in which she was cold and face, and looked at the side. Gu Ming had been trying to make complaints about it, but it was useless at all. Instead, she was pushed back and fell almost.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a slight frown.


    T is the one who can run away from Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing, but Gu Ming


    Lin Yi doesn''t quite understand.


    For a long time, the bodyguards on both sides and the security guards of the hotel finally pressed down the situation and pulled everyone away.


    The situation in Gu''s family is quite miserable. They are all childe brothers, not to mention yinghannian. Just one Jiang Qixing is enough for them.


    Two lounges face to face, separated by a corridor in the middle, there was a scream from Gu''s family.


    "Ouch -"


    mu Xianguang fell down on the sofa and cried out. He was beaten the worst and his face was black and blue.


    "Stop yelling." Bai Shuya stooped to stand in front of him, always gentle people can''t help but have a temper, while wiping medicine for him, said, "it''s a good thing that they didn''t get hurt, so you were beaten like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, mu Xianguang sat up straight from the sofa and looked left and right. He saw Ying Hannian sitting on a single sofa. He looked like a human. His shirt didn''t wrinkle much, but his face was a little tired.


    he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, as if he hadn''t sobered up from drunkenness.


    Look at Jiang Qixing again. This is better. Even if you don''t see any injury, it will still comfort his injured sister.


    Mu Xianguang looked to the side again and couldn''t help howling, "they''re both OK. Why don''t you do anything?" Mu Xianxu is sitting on one side. He takes the band aid from Jiang Rao and pastes it on his face. Even if it''s finished, he is suddenly named. He turns his eyes to Mu Xianguang''s miserable face and can''t help laughing. He says quietly, "you forgot that I was in prison."


    Prison is the most training place for people. There are all kinds of prisoners. After a few years, their skills are not very good, but they must carry and fight.


    Jiang Rao stood by and looked at him in silence.


    "I''m fine. It''s all over."


    Mu Xianxu gave her a gentle smile.


    "Damn it Mu Xianguang touched his face and said, "I''ll exercise tomorrow!"


    He also wants to be a good player.


    All kinds of hysteria came to the doctor''s house through the corridor.


    In his cursing voice, Ying Hannian pressed his painful head and suddenly raised his eyes. His voice suddenly cooled, "where''s Lin Yiren?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The lobby of the hotel became very quiet after a big fight.


    Lin Yi is waiting in the lobby. She needs to make a few cups of honey hydrolyzed wine for Ying Hannian, which will let the bodyguard find the raw materials.


    Suddenly, a bottle of water came to her.


    Lin Yishun looks at the owner of the bottle of water. Gu Ming stands beside her and says, "drink a bottle of water."


    Gu Ming is an arrogant childe. He has always been proud of her, but now he is standing beside her. He doesn''t have the same attitude as before. He has a lot of precipitation. His eyes are long and narrow, and his short hair is neat.


    At this glance, it was like a different person.


    Lin Yi looked at him and the water bottle in his hand. He said indifferently, "no, thank you."


    "Let''s forget about it today. I don''t think you called the police. I didn''t call the police either. It''s not pleasant to hear about it, but I''ve drunk too much. Let''s end it." Gu Ming also said that the way of handling things is more mature than before.


    "Yes." Lin Yi has no objection, "anyway, it''s not our side that suffers."


    Except mu Xianguang, who was seriously injured, the others were basically OK.


    It''s not like Gu''s house, where there are howls everywhere.


    "You mouth..."


    Gu Ming looks at her helplessly.


    Over there, the bodyguard came and brought lemon, honey and other things. Lin Yi took them and was about to leave.Gu Ming quickly walked up to her and got in her way. "There were too many things and too busy before. I didn''t have a good chat with you. Lin Yi, you really misunderstood me. I don''t know why you are so hostile to me."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him, but today Gu Ming seems to be very stubborn and always stands in her way. Seeing this, the bodyguard was about to push forward. Lin Yi stopped him, looked at Gu Ming and said, "don''t you really know why? T is injured, and you are also injured. Mu Xianxu''s approach to you immediately leads to his death. If t wants to do something big, he has to unite with his family to save the market In this financial storm, except for the herdsmen, the loss of Gu family is the smallest. Is it really such a coincidence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her in silence.


    Lin Yi, holding the material in his hand, stood in the most dazzling light and looked at him indifferently.


    A few seconds later, she raised her foot to walk again. Gu Ming reached out to stop her again. "OK, I''ll tell you what I know."


    You know that?


    Lin Yi stares at him in amazement. In fact, she knows that Lin Yi has cheated him several times based on her own guess. She almost believes that Gu Ming has something to do with T, but he denies it too cleanly. The more so, the more she puts him on t''s head.


    But now, all of a sudden, he told her what he knew.


    Gu Ming takes a look around and then looks at the bodyguard. He wants to grab Lin Yi''s sleeve and take it to the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi broke free, but followed him.


    They stopped at the corner of a quiet corridor. The green plants on the wall were very bright. "I don''t know who t you are talking about, but the reason why Gu''s family is engaged in the joint rescue of the market is that there is a plan from the beginning. My father has an aide, which is his plan." Gu Ming said, "I don''t know where the man first got the news of the financial crisis, so before he arrived in China, we did some tricks to target the four families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly hearing such a statement, Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in amazement.

 Chapter 1059

    "It''s true, I swear."


    Gu Ming put up three fingers to her, "you know how serious the matter I said is. Once it''s spread out, we Gu''s family will offend us. I even tell you this. You don''t think I''m telling lies, do you?"


    Gu Ming is in a hurry.


    Lin Yi looked at his narrow eyes, "what about the information of the staff?" "No information." Gu Ming shook his head. "I was just about to tell you that the Doctor Liu you arrested really has a problem, that is, he has been acting in front of my father as an aide, but my father and I have analyzed that although he can talk about some of the privacy of the four families, which proves that he really has the means, he can''t say a good solution at the moment, but after a phone call Or every other day, he can come up with a good plan. "


    "Do you mean Dr. Liu is just a puppet, and there is another staff member?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "That''s right." Gu Ming nodded, "if the real staff is t in your mouth, not only you are looking for it, but also I am looking for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, that time in the hospital, I also went to test Doctor Liu''s background, because I couldn''t find out the person behind the scenes all the time." Gu Ming said, "so I was thinking that the reason why mu Xianxu was killed by him was not because he saw what I had, but because he saw the secret between Dr. Liu and t.


    "


    That makes sense.


    Lin Yi looked at him, observed his expression, and tried to judge the truth.


    Gu Ming understood what she meant, with a surrendering expression on his face. "Miss, I''ve said that. Do you still believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said these words to let my old man know. I''m sure I''ll die!" Gu Ming was so anxious that he almost jumped, "let me tell you, Doctor Liu is a puppet of T. If you can open a breakthrough from him, it''s not far from finding the real T.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him and pursed his lips. Did she really think wrong from the beginning?


    She stood in front of him and asked, "did t contact you after Doctor Liu was arrested?"


    "No Gu Ming took a water bottle in one hand and shook his head. "After you interrupted the joint rescue plan, t didn''t appear again."


    Lin Yi leaned against the wall beside him, "don''t you always deny it?"


    "It''s too serious. It''s about taking care of the family. I can''t say it easily. It will hurt the family at any time." Gu Ming sighed and leaned against the cold wall like her.


    "And now you''re willing to say it?"


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ming gave a wry smile and turned to look at her deeply. "Lin Yi, you are so hostile to me as T. you also say that I kill people. Do you know how upset I am? Do you know that I treat you..."


    In the middle of the speech, Gu Ming knew that he had lost his voice. He quickly stopped his voice, pursed his lips and leaned back against the wall.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this, and he was embarrassed.


    They were standing around the corner, the air a little stagnant.


    Gu Ming seems to be unable to stand such an atmosphere, choking out a sentence, "in a word, I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''m really not t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After being with Ying Hannian, no one has ever told her again. Gu Ming''s sudden appearance caught her off guard.


    Looking at the material in her arms, she directly ignored his words and said, "OK, I''ll check with Dr. Liu again. If I misunderstood you, I''ll give you a banquet to apologize."


    She''s honest.


    "That''s not necessary." Gu Ming said with a self mocking smile, "I do have a little relationship with T. it''s no wonder you doubt me."


    So sincere.


    Lin Yi has nothing to ask him again. "That''s it. By the way, even if t comes back, I hope you don''t accept his advice. He is a vicious person, and he will be attacked by such staff."


    "It''s natural. The more I think about it this month, the more wrong it is. In fact, t doesn''t know much about killing. What do you mean to him


    Gu Ming asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yi stood there, thought about it, and said something to him. He didn''t say much. He just said that t used Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu to catch Jiang Rao''s design. Ying Hannian had to resign to protect her.


    It''s a long story.


    Gu Ming stood by and nodded to listen, twisting his eyebrows from time to time.


    "That''s about it."


    Lin Yi took a look at the time and found that they had been chatting for a long time. He said busily, "I have to go back. I''ll talk about t after I check it out."


    With that, Lin Yi walked forward with something full of his heart. As soon as he took a step, he saw Ying Hannian leaning against the wall not far away like a ghost.


    Ying Hannian put his hands in his trouser pockets and leaned lazily against the wall. His black eyes were staring at their direction, and his thin lips were pursed without any radian.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "How do I think his eyes look like he''s here to catch a traitor?" Gu Ming also saw Ying Hannian and said something like this beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can shut up.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He raised his foot and walked quickly to Ying Hannian, "how did you come out? Are you still dizzy? "


    If you get drunk and fight, you can''t get up on the sofa.


    She saw that he must feel bad, so she ran out to prepare for the honey water.


    "Looking for a wife."


    Ying Hannian leaned against the wall to look at her. She looked normal, but her voice was very dull.


    "Let''s go back then." Lin Yi had some difficulty holding all the materials in one hand and helping him with the other.


    Ying Hannian didn''t even move. He just stood there, looking over her and behind her, and falling on Gu Ming.


    "Is he interested in you?"


    He asked in a dumb voice.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and could only say, "no, I''m talking about t with him. I''ll tell you when I get back. Let''s go."


    "I want to hit him."


    Ying Hannian said solemnly that his eyes were extremely dark, but if you look carefully, you can still see the drunkenness inside.


    It''s really rare to report to her even if you want to hit someone.


    "You''ve already played."


    Just in the scuffle, he has kicked Gu Ming several feet, she is watching.


    Lin Yi''s voice is gentle, and she is patient when she is drunk.


    "I still want to play." Ying Hannian stares at Gu Ming coldly. He is clearly drunk, but he can say cruel words word by word, "the kind of hemiplegia."


    With that, Ying Hannian pushes Lin Yi away and strides toward Gu Ming.


    "Damn it Gu Yinian just threw the bottle and said, "if you don''t get in touch with him, you''ll never see him again!"


    "Contact your grandfather!"


    Ying Hannian bends down, grabs the bottle of water and smashes it at Gu Ming.


    Drunk and good angle. Gu Ming was hit in the back and screamed in pain.

 Chapter 1060

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t see it. She goes up to help Ying Hannian. "We''re all drunk. Don''t make trouble. Let''s go back."


    Ying Hannian calmly stares at Gu Ming''s back and looks down at Lin Yi. His eyes are fixed and his eyebrows are engraved.


    Lin Yi was puzzled by him, "what we talked about is really serious. When you wake up, I''ll tell you, don''t think about it."


    What kind of eyes


    "I want to see you dance."


    Should cold year suddenly jump out such a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Ying Hannian put out his hand around her body and lowered his head. His forehead was on her face little by little. His voice was dumb. "I want to see you dance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. How about going back and dancing? I''ll make you a cup of honey water first. " She encircled his waist and supported his body with some difficulty.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian didn''t refuse.


    After soaking everyone in honey water, Lin Yi and Xia Xi each carry a man to go out, and the other side of the house is still hopping.


    Lin Yi takes Ying Hannian to the front. Mu Xianguang leans against Bai Shuya and walks by the door of the family care lounge. He puts up a middle finger at them and says, "family care, garbage!"


    All the people inside were healing. Suddenly, seeing him so angry that he couldn''t get up again, he could only curse.


    Jiang Qixing embraces Xia Xi and walks over. He glances at the inside and raises his middle finger without expression.


    Mu Xianxu is still holding a group of "air" to walk, passing by the door of the lounge, silently following Bi Zhongzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All four women are speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming, who has been thrown three fingers in a row, closes the door depressed.


    A group of people stagger out of the hotel gate, a row of cars have been waiting at the door, the driver lowered his head to open the door.


    Lin yishoulder holding Ying Hannian was about to sit in, mu Xianxu''s voice suddenly came, "then I''ll say goodbye to you here."


    Lin Yi looked back at him and saw that he was standing there. His eyes were red on his drunken face.


    "Bon voyage." Lin Yichong smiles and looks at the man hanging on him. He says, "they are so drunk that it''s not convenient for us to take you on the plane. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t send it. Go back and have a rest."


    After a pause, mu Xianxu said, "my brother When he comes out, I want to take him to life and death street, OK? "


    Mu Xianquan was tortured by Wang Tiantian''s pregnancy or not, and his whole body collapsed completely. He could not worry about anything else.


    "As long as you don''t have any problem with your father, I''ll persuade you in yinghannian."


    It''s a good idea to be a herdsman in spring, but it''s not a good idea to be a herdsman in spring.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xianxu was grateful for the tunnel, and then bowed to them deeply, very sincere, although in the direction of a big locust tree.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Lin Yichong smiles and holds Ying Hannian to get on the bus. Before he gets on the bus, he can''t help but turn his eyes and take a look at Jiang Rao.


    She stood beside mu Xianxu, with a faint smile on her face and red eyes. She reached out to help him, but he only bowed to the tree.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the plane."


    Jiang Rao said so.


    Lin Yi gets in the car and closes the door. The car starts slowly and drives forward. Lin Yi sits on the car and looks out of the window. The dim light is shining under her eyes. She looks at mu Xianxu and suddenly reaches out to hold Jiang Rao. A tall man is lying on Jiang Rao''s shoulder with his eyes closed,


    his body is shaking


    Hold it so tight.


    Like a helpless child, eager to grasp what life-saving straw.


    Lin Yi watched quietly, until the two figures disappeared in sight.


    Mu Xianxu asked her to arrange a private plane to take off to life and death street in an hour.


    In other words, before mu Xianxu''s wine wakes up, others will be on the plane.


    This is mu Xianxu''s own arrangement.


    There are always some people in this world who can''t say goodbye in soberness.


    "Ma''am, shall we go straight back now?" Asked the driver.


    Lin Yizheng was about to say that the man sitting beside him suddenly straightened up. His black eyes swept out of the window and said in a deep voice, "drive along the street."


    "Yes."


    The driver answered.


    Lin Yi looks at the person beside her with some doubts. Ying Hannian falls down on her and presses her heavily with wine.


    Cars shuttle through the streets.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak, and Lin Yi didn''t either. He just looked out of the window quietly.


    Outside the car window, the lights of the city are constantly changing, like the passage of time visible to the naked eye.


    People change as fast as the city changes.Scene by scene, get together and leave, intertwined with gratitude and resentment, clouds and smoke, after the experience, mature and grow.


    This is a process that everyone must go through with time.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of a plane flying over the sky came from the quiet car. Lin Yi asked the driver to park the car on the side of the road. She looked up from the skylight and saw a shining plane flying low over the city.


    I don''t know if it''s the plane mu Xianxu took.


    It''s very strange that she has a special feeling tonight, and she doesn''t know what she is feeling.


    "I sent them all to my mother to make amends."


    The man leaning on her suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, do you think my mother would like to see it, or does she want me to revenge more severely?"


    I''m not drunk yet.


    Lin Yi said with a low smile, "you are the son educated by your mother. What you do is what she wants to see."


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian put his voice between his lips and teeth.


    "You have done the best in yinghannian. No one can do better than you."


    She said, her voice is as soft as water, just like the moonlight of the night.


    Smell speech, should cold year suddenly straight back, turn the body, one hand press on the leather pillow behind her, one hand put on her leg, Silver Ring White eye-catching, Jun Pang straight to her eyes, "then you? Would you like to see what I''ve done? "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond.


    "Above 101, I promised you, and I did it." Ying Hannian''s black eyes stare at her deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stayed for a long time before he picked up a paragraph from his memory.


    "The past is just the past. You''ve had a good life now, and you''ll be more than ten thousand people in the future, so don''t think about it."


    "How do you know that I will be above ten thousand people?"


    "If one day, I can be above ten thousand people, I will let you..."


    "What?"


    "I put you above 10100."


    This is the first time that she saw the conversation between them when he was drunk. At that time, she thought it was extremely absurd. Now she suddenly heard Ying Hannian mention it, which is even more absurd. Didn''t he forget this drunken nonsense? He didn''t look like he remembered when he talked about 101 people when he was sober.

 Chapter 1061

    Why did he remember that?


    Is this drunken memory still with automatic shuttle?


    Lin Yi was amused by her own thoughts. She raised her hand to touch his face. "Well, you did it."


    "Am I sharp?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and asks.


    This is for praise.


    "Fierce, fierce dead, so go back to dance for you, OK?" It seems that he suddenly thought that her dancing was also his drunken memory.


    His jaw head, suddenly seem to think of something, low dumb way, "your dance, only allowed to dance for me a person to see."


    "No, I have to dance at school, or I can''t graduate..."


    It seems to me that what she said is reasonable.


    Ying Hannian twisted his eyebrows. There was a car driving outside, and the light flashed across his angular face. After a while, he said, "then you are not allowed to dance any complete dance in front of outsiders."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi laughs.


    "The whole dance can only be shown to me, and the rest are not allowed." Ying Hannian approached her more and more, and her forehead went directly to her forehead. She asked forcefully, "do you hear me?"


    There is no such unreasonable demand.


    Lin Yi helplessly looked at his burning black eyes, drunk or the same oppression.


    "You won''t promise me?"


    Ying Hannian was dissatisfied, and their foreheads were close together. She could clearly feel the wring of his eyebrows.


    It''s a lot of unhappiness.


    Lin Yi could not bear him to frown. He held his face in both hands and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Her answer was serious.


    Even though he was drunk, even though he might have forgotten the passage after waking up, she answered seriously.


    From now on, she only dances a complete song in front of him.


    "Good boy."


    Ying Hannian was finally satisfied. He stretched his eyebrows and lowered his head to kiss her lips. His voice said vaguely, "go home and watch dancing."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver silently adjusted his rearview mirror, thinking that he didn''t see anything, and driving without any distractions.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the weather began to fall into the hottest period.


    Imperial city is a big city, especially hot. As soon as you go out, there are waves of heat in the air, which makes you want to stay under the air conditioner 24 hours a day.


    Lin Yi finished his homework and read the reports of Yiwei restaurant''s branches after they opened for a while. Then he came out of the room, moving his tired body as he walked.


    As soon as she reached the corridor, the people in the hall below had already seen her.


    "Xiaoyi, come down quickly. The freshly cut iced watermelon will relieve the heat."


    Baishu Yazheng and Xia Xi sit down and chat. When they see her, they wave to her.


    "Here we are."


    Wearing cool white clothes and trousers, Lin Yi quickly walked downstairs.


    On the train track downstairs, Xiao Jingluo was playing alone. Obviously, she didn''t have a good time. When she saw her coming down, she ran to her and grabbed the corner of her pants and asked, "aunt, where''s my brother?"


    "Your brother was taken to the company by his father."


    Without waiting for Lin Yi to speak, Bai Shuya was on the other side.


    "I''m going too."


    Xiao Jingluo yelled at once.


    "No, you''ll have private lessons later." Bai Shuya came over and gave him a gentle push, "so if you can play a little more now, just play a little more. When the teacher comes, we will learn."


    In fact, xiaojingluo is still young, but according to the rules handed down by the herdsmen, the children began to be enlightened by private education very early.


    "All right."


    Xiaojingluo had to run to play with the train again. Without his brother, he didn''t enjoy himself very much. He sat on the train with his chin on the steering wheel and was depressed.


    Lin Yi can''t help laughing at his cute appearance, touching his head and saying, "it''s OK. My younger brother will be back in the evening."


    With that, she and Bai Shuya turned around, and Bai Shuya said, "in fact, learning is still secondary, because Xianguang has no second brother''s ability, and can''t take care of children while working."


    Mu Xianguang does his own work with flying chickens and flying dogs. Unlike Ying Hannian, a decision-maker can hold a child in his arms and hold a meeting without making any mistakes.


    This skill Make complaints about her husband.


    "I''ve told Ying Hannian that I''ve had a holiday recently. It''s easy for me to let him take Xiaojing home and play with Jingluo. He doesn''t agree."


    Lin Yi went to the sofa with some helplessness.


    Xia Xi handed her a small dish with watermelon pieces. There was a toothpick on it. Lin Yi said with a smile, "thank you. Where''s Jiang?"


    "Sleeping."


    Only a few months old children like to sleep all day.


    Bai Shuya stood beside him and said, "the second brother is not talking. He wants you to pay close attention to the wedding during this period of time. You don''t have to worry about anything else." When it comes to this, Lin Yi has a headache. Ying Hannian deliberately doesn''t rush the wedding date. In order to prepare everything in a planned way, he leaves a lot of time for preparation. As soon as there is more time, people become more and more eager for perfection. The design of the wedding dress has been overturned by him for several timesNow, the rest of the manuscripts are sewn up first, and then selected for use after they are formed.


    "The second brother has plans. It''s said that the flowers at the wedding are all from a foreign flower field, and they are going to be transported by air." Xia Xi bit the watermelon and said, "such a comparison, my sister-in-law''s wedding is like a family."


    Having said that, Xia Xi''s heart is still sweet. For her, it''s just simple.


    "Stop talking. The more you talk, the more you want to change your husband." Make complaints about


    .


    "You don''t have to sing one song. Do you know the pain of meeting five wedding dress designers a day?" Lin Yi fixed a small piece of watermelon with a toothpick and put it into his mouth. "Don''t be in bliss without knowing it." Xia Xi sat on one side and said with a smile, "second brother just let you worry about the wedding dress and make up some things you think you need for the wedding. Isn''t he taking time to do the rest after work? In this way, he was afraid that you would be tired, so he took his son with him


    That''s true.


    Ying cold year is to carry all the burden that can be carried.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help smiling. With her smile, Bai Shuya pressed her temple and took a deep breath. "Xiaoyi, you can call my second brother and let mu Xianguang work overtime. I don''t want to see him today."


    Men are compared.


    There is a version of a textbook that is more than a textbook. It''s as tender as water and as elegant as a book.


    Xia Xi nodded, "well, let Jiang Qixing work overtime, too."


    The slave daughter went straight to her daughter for the first time when she came home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was flattered by them, so she nodded with a smile, "OK, just let Ying Hannian come back and have a rest early."


    "Pa -"


    Xia Xi and Bai Shuya take back the dish of Xi fan in their hands at the same time, and their eyes are in the same resentment - let you show! Stop eating! Lin Yi saw them laughing like this, "look at you two, you are right and wrong."

 Chapter 1062

    Clearly hope their men come back early, still have to tease her.


    Which is her opponent.


    "It''s a blessing for us to meet you husband and wife." Bai Shuya handed her a pamphlet, "here, happy bride to be. My second brother told me that I must show you. There are many places to take wedding photos at home and abroad."


    Lin Yi then turned over a few pages, and the photos above were all as beautiful as oil paintings.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s hard to choose.


    Lin Yi couldn''t make up her mind to turn it over and over. Just as she wanted them to help her choose, her mobile phone vibrated.


    She picked it up. It''s Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi connected the phone, put the mobile phone to his ear, "hello."


    "Are you free in the evening? Let''s make an appointment for dinner?" Gu Ming is over there.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    He asked her out?


    "Don''t worry, not only about you, but also about the cold year." Gu Ming added, "I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face immediately became serious. Since the financial crisis, Ying Hannian has successfully solved his difficulties. Now he is a shining moment. Even the three old people of the other three families are convinced of his means. The disputes between the families have stopped completely, and all kinds of cooperation have followed.


    In the past three or four months, all aspects of the Mu group have been improved, and everything is developing for the better, while t, no longer has any action.


    It''s like this man disappeared out of thin air.


    Doctor Liu, who is in prison, has never vomited a word, but it is also a mystery why mu Xianxu was killed


    The last place where t appeared was Gu''s family. Gu Ming now says that he has news, which must be important news.


    Lin Yi did not dare to ignore, immediately agreed to come down, "OK, I''ll go to see the trip of yinghannian, and I''ll let you know the time."


    "All right."


    Gu Ming didn''t talk to her any more and hung up.


    Lin Yi put down the pamphlet, fixed a watermelon with toothpick and put it in his mouth, "I won''t talk to you, I''ll go to the group."


    "Goodbye."


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xiqi wave to her and continue to play with their mobile phones. The same video is playing on their mobile phones.


    Jiang Rao''s health is much better, and now she can take over some hosting jobs.


    The four women have been together for a long time, and their feelings are much better. They all pay attention to each other''s recent situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi rushed to Mu''s group, went directly into his office and called out Ying Hannian''s schedule from the computer.


    She looked at it and said in a loud voice, "you call general manager Wu and say that Ying Hannian has something to do temporarily. Can you postpone dinner with him until noon tomorrow?"


    She remembers that Mr. Wu is a good person. It should not be a big problem to change the appointment.


    Several assistants immediately gathered around and were very excited. "Mrs. Ying, you have finally begun to exercise your privileges."


    "This is the first time that you have changed your schedule."


    "After all, we are not idle departments with nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at them speechlessly and changed a meal appointment. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "Is Ying Hannian in a meeting?" Lin Yi looked at the schedule and said, "what about xiaojingshi?"


    "Let''s have a meeting together."


    Everyone has been familiar with the small scene when going in and out of the meeting room.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi asked them to do things, but she walked out of the office to the conference room. All the way, she met the staff nodding to her.


    Lin Yi has never seen anything strange but heard about it.


    The meeting was still held in the conference room with a large area of floor glass. When Lin Yi went outside, he saw a circle of people sitting in the conference room expressing their opinions one by one.


    Ying Hannian sits at the front, idly and wantonly, idly turning his pen.


    He Yao stands behind him.


    Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang sat on both sides of the conference table, close to him, like two gates.


    What about Xiaojing?


    Lin Yi was afraid that Ying Hannian would see him and pull him in again, so he leaned against the inner landing curtain and looked inside. He didn''t find his son in a circle. Just as he was surprised, he saw a little guy staggering out of Ying Hannian''s feet.


    Small things learn to walk away from adults in less than 12 months. It will be summer. Once he takes off his clothes, he only wears a small white shirt and shorts, which makes him move freely.


    He passed behind the chairs, with a stack of cardboard in his little hand. He sent one to each person under the chair, just like a secretary.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Hair hair is probably tired, the little guy simply on the ground to get up, while climbing, hair card.


    People who are in a meeting have long been used to it. They only look down at the little guy once in a while and then continue to have a meeting. The little guy is also used to this mode. He always sends out cards without making any noise inside.Until all the cards were sent out, he got up from the thick carpet, patted the clown, and sat down in his special seat, drinking from his water bottle in his fleshy hands.


    Lin Yi squatted down outside and looked at his son quietly, with stars in his eyes.


    The longer the scenery is, the more beautiful the facial features will be. A pair of eyes are especially beautiful. Their eyes are as black as those in yinghannian.


    I don''t know if her gaze is too much. Xiaojing suddenly turns her head and looks at her. Her big eyes immediately surprise her. With a smile, she stands up and pounces on her and looks at her through the glass.


    "Shh -"


    Lin Yi squatted in front of him and put his finger against his lip.


    Xiaojing looks at her happily when she is young. Suddenly she pats the whole face on the glass. Her little tongue is licking it desperately. It''s full of saliva and her facial features are deformed instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said that.


    Lin Yi pointed to the direction of the gate and motioned him to go to the gate to meet him.


    Xiaojing laughs happily over there, looks at her action, thinks about it and goes to the door cleverly. In order not to attract people''s attention, Lin Yi squats and follows him to the door.


    Until the door, Lin Yi made sure he was at the door, then squatted on the ground and carefully raised his hand to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiaojing was about to rush over happily. When she saw her squatting on the ground, she squatted down with her and said, "Mom..."


    It''s milk like.


    "Shh."


    Lin Yi whispered to him that he was about to take him into his arms, and a shadow came over his head.


    She looked up and saw Ying Hannian standing there, looking at their mother and son, "underground joint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re the one.


    When Lin Yi fished out Xiaojing, he said with a smile, "you continue the meeting, I''ll take my son to play for a while."


    "Why are you here? Miss me? " Ying Hannian asks through the door, regardless of the people who are ignored by him. "I''ve changed the dinner for you. Is there a problem?" Lin Yi stands up when holding Xiaojing.

 Chapter 1063

    "Just do it as you see fit."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care, "come in and sit down?"


    "Don''t..." Lin Yizhen didn''t want to disturb his meeting. "You''re busy. I''ll play outside with my son."


    With that, Lin Yi left with Xiaojing in her arms.


    After walking around Xiaojing, Lin Yicai found that he missed a lot. The little guy seemed to regard the Mu group as his own territory.


    So small, but remember the road very familiar, walk in front of her open road, met a few like his female staff, he also gave kisses, the girls were amused.


    This circle down, Lin Yi helped him hold a pile of snacks.


    It''s all nutritious snacks for the baby. At first sight, we bought them specially. We just wait for the little guy to pass by and feed them.


    Back in Ying Hannian''s office, Lin Yi immediately put down the snacks and teased his son with a smile


    Along the way, the title of general manager Xiao Ying was very loud.


    Smell speech, small scene when standing there to see her, think she is probably in praise of themselves, suddenly some elated.


    That virtue It is as like as two peas in the cold years.


    "Although it''s a nutritious snack, you have to eat less, or you won''t be able to eat three meals, you know?"


    Lin Yi told him to put all the snacks away and put them in the cabinet of yinghannian''s office.


    Just then, the door of the office was opened and Ying Hannian came in from the outside.


    "Back?"


    Lin Yi looked up and continued to cram snacks into the cupboard. Suddenly, he was hugged from behind.


    Ying Hannian hugged her, bowed his head to her neck, took a deep breath, and answered in a low voice, "well."


    "I''ve only been in class for a period of time, but I don''t find that your son has become a big man in the group." Lin Yi put away all the snacks.


    As soon as she spoke, there was an extra pendant on her leg.


    Lin Yi lowers his body and holds Xiaojing up. The little guy holds her neck and goes to school. Ying Hannian inhales deeply.


    It''s strange, like a draught.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    "I''ll learn everything. If I''m so good at learning, I''ll go to private education with Mu Jingluo." Ying Hannian takes the little guy off Lin Yi with a black face.


    Lin Yi took his hand, looked at the time on his watch, and said, "time is almost up. Shall we start now?"


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyes were deep. He released the little guy and pushed Lin Yi to the high cabinet. He stared at her with black eyes and hooked his lips. "Why, do you want to date me?"


    "No, it was Gu Ming who asked us to talk about t


    Lin Yi was honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian frowned, "he asked you out? He wants to die? "


    "It''s about the two of us." Lin Yi is helpless, "I have no other contact with him. Last time, he sent me some information about t''s family care activities. You know, do you want to go?"


    It''s vinegar


    Does she look like a cheating face?


    Should cold year low Mou looking at her, finally sink a voice way, "go."


    She agreed.


    Ying Hannian turns around and goes out. After a few steps, he goes back and reaches out to pick up the little guy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant Italian restaurant.


    Gu Ming sat in front of the dining table, with the little boy on the baby''s dining chair between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, looking at each other for a long time.


    The air was stagnant for a time.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "do you come out to talk with a child?"


    Do you want to show off?


    "We''re out for a parent-child meal." Ying Hannian sat there and glanced at him coldly, "so you can go after what you want to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming said sadly, "it''s about taking care of the family. Originally, I can''t say it. Now I think you''re friends. Can you treat me better?"


    "I brought my son, not a killer. You should know that my attitude is very good."


    Ying Hannian understated the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mingmo.


    Lin Yi quietly ordered a meal. After ordering and handing it to the waiter, he broke the deadlock between the two men and said, "Gu Ming, do you have anything special to do with us this time?"


    "I just want to ask you if you have found anything about t. how did he suddenly evaporate from the world? There''s no news from my father at all


    Gu Ming said.


    "So you''re not here to give information, you''re here to find it?" Answer cold voice to ask a way.


    "I also want to find out this t as soon as possible. Don''t you think it''s terrible that this person has been active behind us and among the four families?" Gu Ming said."What''s so terrible about taking care of the family? In recent months, taking care of the family is booming."


    Ying Hannian sneered.


    "Then I want to know who t is." Gu Ming couldn''t communicate with Ying Hannian. He just looked at Lin Yi, "we''re sitting on the same boat now. It''s not proper for us to exchange information. Maybe if you find something, I can echo it."


    "Who''s in your boat?" Ying Hannian glared at him unhappily, "pay attention to your words."


    "I..."


    Gu Ming is depressed.


    Lin Yi sat next to Ying Hannian, holding Xiaojing''s hand, thinking, "in fact, after our speculation, we still put the scope of T in your home care, either you or others."


    "You say t is a family man?" Gu Ming opened his eyes wide in shock. "Why do you say that?" Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian and saw that he was too lazy to pay attention to Gu Ming. He said, "on the face of it, family care, even family care, Wang family care and herdsmen have all been defeated. In this power struggle, it seems that the Ye family is the most independent. However, in the financial turmoil, the Ye family has suffered a lot. On the contrary, it''s you who take care of your family. From then on, it''s all the way up to today. In the next ranking, family care It''s definitely one of the four families, and it''s not at the bottom. "


    "Have you ever taken care of your family? When? "


    Gu Ming looks at her puzzled.


    "We suspect that the killing of so many people by Gu''s family is one of T''s plans. Maybe everything is really started from there." Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "What?" Gu Ming almost jumped up from his position. He restrained himself and said, "it''s impossible for him to come from the family. Did the family members kill the Gu family? No, how could you have suspected me? How can I kill my family? "


    "It''s not uncommon to kill one''s own family in a power struggle."


    The herdsmen used to use these methods.


    Lin Yi''s voice is still faint.


    Gu Ming stayed for a while and suddenly understood, "I understand. You thought I had invited people to kill Gu''s family so that my father could be in the upper position, didn''t you?" "T must meet this condition. He can benefit himself by killing the decision-maker of his family. He can benefit himself by killing the decision-maker of his family. He can benefit himself by letting the four families fall into the financial crisis."

 Chapter 1064

    Lin Yi said that unless Ying''s conjecture was all wrong from the beginning, she believed in Ying.


    Even without evidence, she believed his judgment.


    He can''t be wrong.


    In this way, only the caretakers who can get benefits are left, and they are the caretakers who have already got obvious benefits.


    "Now I understand why you are so targeted at me. According to your arrangement, the scope of this circle is still limited to a small group of family members, such as me, such as my parents..."


    In the middle of his speech, Gu Ming''s face suddenly turned pale. "Do you mean my father? No way, he won''t kill his brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    Ying Hannian is bored to watch the waiter serve. "I swear, it won''t be my father''s. He only came into contact with t this year. If the whole situation is his own, Dr. Liu won''t come into our view." Gu Ming said excitedly, his face getting whiter and whiter, "he won''t be t, my father won''t be t...."


    "I didn''t say your father must be t."


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "But you''ve eliminated all of them, and we''re the only ones left?" Gu Ming went to grab the cloth in front of him, but his forehead began to sweat.


    "Yes, if you exclude people, you will be left with father and son. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, suddenly with a cold smile and gloomy eyes.


    Gu Ming was dazzled by him, "I said it''s not me. If it''s me, why do I tell you so much? And certainly not my father


    "In fact, after the death of the last decision-maker, how could he be the father''s seat?" Lin Yi asked suddenly.


    "What''s this for?"


    Gu Ming looks at her suspiciously. "I''m just guessing. If it''s not your father and son, there''s only one possibility left." Lin Yi sat there quietly and said, "t, who was supposed to get the most benefit after the death of the decision maker, was robbed by you, but now t wants to turn all our attention to your father and son, and use the cold year to deal with you. He''ll take advantage of it."


    Smell speech, Gu Ming is stupefied, suddenly seem to think of something, full of shock.


    "Have an idea?"


    Ying Hannian cut the steak on the plate, fixed a piece with a fork, turned his eyes and looked at Lin Yi beside him, "taste my taste."


    He sent the steak to Lin Yi, but he didn''t give her the chance to refuse. Lin Yi had to open her mouth and take a bite. The beef was very tender, fried just right, and it didn''t taste too raw.


    Lin Yi bit the beef and looked at Gu Ming. The expression on Gu Ming''s face was almost wonderful. He moved his lips and tried to say it again.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take all the blame on your father and son."


    Should cold year cold tunnel, sent a steak to the mouth.


    "You..." Gu Ming picked up the knife and fork in front of him somewhat depressed, but he obviously had no appetite. He thought for a long time before he said, "this is the secret of taking care of our family. At the beginning, after my uncle, the former decision-maker, died, taking care of our family was in a mess. When he came across the ranking at that time,


    taking care of our family directly fell out of the four big families, which can be said to be chaos and chaos. All kinds of forces in the family were fighting against each other."


    "And then?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "At that time, my father stood up, restrained and balanced the fight between the two groups. At the end of the day, there was a contest between two groups, one supporting my father and the other supporting my uncle and son, that is, my cousin Gu Jin." Gu Ming said.


    "Then why didn''t he take that seat?"


    Lin Yi asked Xiaojing. "My uncle has been training him to be a successor, but my cousin is not very disciplined. He always has his own ideas. Father and son often quarrel." Gu Ming said, "therefore, when my uncle died suddenly, many people think that my cousin is too young to bear the heavy burden of ups and downs."


    "So your father is in the seat." Lin Yidao.


    Once these things are summed up, they are actually quite simple. "That''s right." Gu Ming nodded, "in fact, my cousin is very smart. He has taken a double bachelor''s degree from a famous foreign university very early. He has many bold ideas. Once he succeeds, it''s a big move at home and abroad, but he can''t get along with those elders in his family." Smell speech, should cold year suddenly stop hand cut steak action, lift Mou, looking at the person in front of me hooked hook lip, smile not smile, "is it? That''s quite in line with t''s description. As long as I should deal with your father and son in the cold year, he can take advantage of the opportunity to be superior,


    just like the knife he borrowed at the beginning. "


    His eyes are deep and his expression is unpredictable. I don''t know if he really thinks so.


    Gu Ming frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    "How do I know if you are sincere or if you are deliberately guiding me?" Ying Hannian sneered and his eyes were very deep.


    "What do I lead you to do? Are you going to harm my father or my cousin? " Gu Ming looked down at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, we''ve known each other for a long time. Do you think I''m such a mean person?""Who has been with you for a long time?"


    Ying Hannian did not do anything out of the ordinary in front of his little son. He just raised his leg and stepped on Gu Ming''s feet under the table. The tips of his shoes were running around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face turned red when he was trampled on. He hurriedly drew back his feet and yelled, "cold year! Anyway, you are also a person who does great things. Can you... "


    In the middle of the speech, he saw the little guy who was frightened by his decibel voice. He quickly lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "can you stop being so naive?"


    "Then pay attention to your words. If you can''t speak, I''ll ask a Chinese teacher to teach you well!"


    Cold tunnel in cold year. "I..." Gu Ming was exhausted, but he couldn''t help it. He reached out and cut the steak. He suddenly responded, "no, it''s been several months. You should have known about our family care for a long time, right? Don''t you have such a huge intelligence organization behind you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi looked at him and said nothing.


    Gu Ming blinked his eyes and gave a wry smile later. "You''ve already found out about Gu''s family in recent months. Maybe someone has infiltrated into Gu''s family, right? You know what I''m saying. You know what I''m saying. "


    "It''s one thing to know clearly, but there''s still no evidence to prove who t is."


    Lin Yidao. "That is to say, you should have done it. T is either our father and son or my cousin." Gu Ming put down the tableware and leaned back. His smile became more and more bitter. "What else do you promise to talk to me about, take care of the style of the cold year, and take care of our family."

 Chapter 1065

    They can''t run away from taking care of their family.


    "All in one pot?" Ying Hannian sneered, put down his knife and fork, and looked at Gu Ming askew, "do you know how much trouble t caused me? If I don''t play with him slowly, how can I get rid of it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming frowned. "Come on, talk well." Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Hannian. Her eyes are spoiled and helpless. The next second, she calmly looks at Gu Ming, "Ying Hannian is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong. It''s natural for him to deal with who he is aiming at. It won''t involve other people."


    In particular, it has been related to the internal struggle of Gu family, so he will not let himself become a sharp blade in the hands of others.


    Gu Ming had already lost all his appetite as he sat there. "What should I do now? Is there anything I need to do? "


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, "if you don''t mind, you can investigate your cousin."


    "Haven''t you investigated the family?"


    Gu Ming doubts. "You live together, and you can see his contacts more closely than anyone else." Lin Yi said, "if t is really your cousin, you should understand that if he wants to deal with your father and son, you are merciful, others may not be merciful.


    "


    After hearing this, Gu Ming''s eyes shook and touched him, "Lin Yi, you believe me, right Ah


    Gu Ming blushed again.


    There is no reason.


    He was crushed on his feet again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy opposite looked at him strangely with big black grape like eyes, like a strange uncle.


    "Ying Hannian, I''m talking about business. Are you eating too much vinegar?" Gu Ming bares his teeth and looks at Ying Hannian.


    "OK, let''s get down to business." Take back your feet in cold years.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Gu Ming asked again.


    "Yes." Ying Hannian looked at him, "stand up, turn around, leave the restaurant, don''t disturb our parent-child time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming wants to grab the western food on the table and stab it.


    He angrily patted the table, turned around and walked out. A few minutes later, the man came back and patted a stuffed pig on the table heavily. He gave Ying Hannian a look of hatred. "This is a gift for the baby. Let''s go!"


    With that, Gu Ming turns and leaves.


    Lin Yi looked at his back in amazement, and at the piggy doll on the table. He turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian glances at her and grabs the doll directly.


    When the waiter passed by, Ying Hannian said coldly, "come here with an art knife."


    "All right."


    The waiter quickly brought the knife.


    Ying Hannian grabs the doll in one hand and aims a knife at the doll''s stomach in the other. Lin Yi frowns and says, "people''s heart."


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian whispered, and then according to the pig''s belly is a knife, from the inside turned out a bunch of white cotton, slender fingers in the inside picked a few times.


    We have everything we should have.


    There should be none.


    Ying Hannian throws the pig carcass on the table and turns his eyes to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi gazed at his dark eyes and looked out of the window again. With a faint smile, he said nothing else but, "OK, go on eating."


    "Have you chosen the place for wedding photos?"


    Ying Hannian talked to her about private affairs.


    "Just shoot in China, and don''t go too far, because I want Xiaojing to be with us. What do you think?" Yilin said that many of their wedding photos are beautiful enough.


    "Why are there two men in a wedding photo?"


    Ying Hannian is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "That''s our son." Lin Yi helpless, "I mean to take wedding photos when more than a parent-child photo, will not let him participate in the whole process."


    He would, and she was afraid of tiring her son.


    "That''s about the same."


    Ying Hannian reluctantly agreed, and cut a piece of steak to her mouth, "another piece of me."


    When the steak was passing by, he opened his mouth subconsciously, and then watched the piece of beef go into Lin Yi''s mouth.


    He licked his lips with a small expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are busy preparing for the wedding on the one hand, and on the other hand, there has been a breakthrough in the investigation of T.


    On that day, Ying Hannian seldom had time to be at home. As soon as they got the address to take wedding photos, a servant came to report, "second young master, second young grandmother, secretary he is here." He Yao came in from the outside in a hurry. He picked up a document and put it in front of them like the wind at his feet. "Brother Han, I found it. I''ve been sending people to monitor the company that studied AI shopping mall in S City, and I''ve recorded all the people who went in and outRecord it, and then you find this man. "


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He Yao handed a photo to him. "It''s him. He is a confidant of Gu Jin."


    Lin Yi took the photo and took a look, "how come there is no such person on the list of Gu Jin''s confidants that Gu Ming gave me?" "No, this is a former classmate of Gu Jin''s mother. I found out through many channels that he was in love with Gu Jin''s mother. So far, he is unmarried and has no contact with Gu Jin. However, they once met in front of Gu Jin''s mother''s tomb. According to this relationship, Gu Jin is not surprised to use


    to ensure that the object who adores his mother is loyal to him." He Yao said, "t is an extremely cautious person. It''s normal to act like this."


    "It looks like a real hammer."


    Lin Yidao.


    T is Gu Jin''s real hammer. "As for that company, I think Gu Jin has always wanted to follow the example of the electronics industry of the herdsman. Several times he started against brother Han just waiting for the herdsman to lose. The company came in handy, but the herdsman has been standing up all the time, so he can only press the company again and again."


    He Yao said.


    Lin Yi sits beside Ying Hannian and looks at He Yao strangely. "You seem to have decided that Gu Jin is t


    He Yao is a very cautious man. He will not say so without conclusive evidence. "Because I asked the psychiatrist to go to the prison to find Dr. Liu and tell him about taking care of his family." He Yao said, "I observed his subtle expression together with the psychiatrist. He has a strong psychological quality and is very defensive, but the doctor and I still see that there are some unnatural changes when referring to Gu Jin."


    It''s smart.


    Dr. Liu is the only one who knows who t is.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi laughs, "so say, can the identity of t be decided finally?"


    Ying Hannian sat aside and didn''t seem interested in their conversation. He just turned over the pamphlet in his hand, which was full of beautiful scenery.


    "It''s just my idea. If brother Han and the first lady think there is still a need for investigation, I''ll investigate again." He Yao stood in front of them and said. Just then, the housekeeper rushed in from the outside, "second young master, there''s big news!"

 Chapter 1066

    The old man suddenly trotted in, panting.


    Lin Yi quickly took up a cup of water from the coffee table in front of him and handed it to him, "you slowly say, big news doesn''t have to be so urgent."


    "Thank you, second daughter-in-law." The housekeeper took the cup and drank it half at a time. Then he said, "it''s about taking care of the family. Gu Ming has just announced that he will get married in the next month."


    "Gu Ming married?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Isn''t he single all the time? Where did he get married?


    "That''s what you call the big news?"


    Ying Hannian put down his pamphlet and gave a cold hum.


    It''s none of his business to get married. "It''s not a big deal for Mr. Gu to get married, but his marriage partner is..." The housekeeper wanted to say it, but he couldn''t name it. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s just a girl member who was in front of you when you were sorting out the information about answering the door. Her hair is all ears and her eyes are fierce. What''s her name..."


    "Ying Xuefei?" Lin Yi was really shocked this time.


    "Yes, that''s her. I''m too old to remember." I''m sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xue bandit and Gu Ming? Getting married?


    Lin Yi turns her eyes to see yinghannian. Yinghannian looks light and doesn''t seem to care at all. She turns her eyes to see the housekeeper, "do you have any photos?"


    Is it the housekeeper who made a mistake?


    Take out the mobile phone to search the news, Lin Zhenyi is about to push the news. When she opened it, it turned out to be the news released by Gu''s family. No one held a special press conference. It was just a text announcement, plus a group photo of two people. In the photo, Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei were both wearing white shirts, and the photo was similar to the one on their marriage certificate. It''s a pity that both of them didn''t smile in front of the camera


    Last time we met, Lin Yi asked Gu Ming about Ying Xuefei. He said again that he had never seen her.


    How come all of a sudden two people are getting married?


    And Ying Xuefei, she is reborn. She hates Gu Ming very much. Why did she marry him suddenly?


    Lin Yiman questions his head and calls Gu Ming with his mobile phone.


    No one answers.


    She walked and sat down beside him. "What''s the situation?"


    Ying Hannian took the mobile phone from her hand, glanced at the group photo above, sneered, "find out and ask."


    "The door of the family?"


    That''s not appropriate.


    Gu Ming doesn''t even answer the phone. There must be something wrong.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and thought about it. She turned her head and looked at the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, please check Gu Ming''s itinerary and find out more about Gu''s family."


    "Yes, second daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yi looks at the picture on the mobile phone and is lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    On a clear day, if it rains, it will rain. There is no sign at all.


    At the last moment, Lin Yi is still nestling in front of Ying Hannian''s chest. You and I are taking beautiful wedding photos. At the next moment, we will listen to the rain drop under the dense leaves and go down.


    "Don''t move."


    Ying Hannian quickly took off her coat and put it on her head. The staff in the distance quickly handed her an umbrella.


    Ying Hannian takes Lin Yi and walks to the car.


    Lin Yi is wearing a special custom-made dress. It''s very long to swing her tail. When the rain comes, she doesn''t pay attention to it. Her skirt is smeared on the grass.


    They sat on the RV, watching the rain outside.


    Ying Hannian is sitting opposite her in a black shirt. Her shirt is half wet and her eyebrows are wringing. No one will be in a good mood when taking wedding photos in such changeable weather.


    Lin Yi looks out. The staff came over with an umbrella. "Mr. and Mrs. Ying, the rain doesn''t stop for a while and a half. There''s a coffee shop nearest here. If you don''t mind, I''ll let someone go to the private room now, and then go to take shelter from the rain?


    ¡±


    staff with heavy rain should shout when they speak.


    "Good." Lin Yi nodded, "under such a heavy rain, others have to take shelter from the rain, do not have a box, there is a box on the line."


    Both she and Ying need to change her clothes.


    "All right."


    The staff nodded.


    Lin Yi finished with her, then took out a paper towel and sat down beside Ying Hannian. He used the paper towel to absorb the water stains on his shirt, and the car started slowly.


    It''s quite remote here, so there''s no need to reserve the coffee shop. There''s no one here.


    As soon as she went in, Lin Yi borrowed the kitchen and cooked ginger soup. As soon as she got to the hall, she heard the sound of cars. She looked up and looked out of the glass door. She saw a row of famous cars stopping in front of the coffee shop.


    Then, the door was pushed open and a vigorous figure jumped from the car.


    Impressively, it''s Ying Xuefei that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    She was wearing a camouflage suit. Her upper body was sleeveless, showing two thin and straight arms. Her upper arms had a faint texture line, which was quite heroic.Ying Xuefei walks casually and pushes the door into the cafe. Wearing the same style of Gu Ming, she follows from the back. Her camouflage clothes make this young lady a little more capable.


    Just two people in the door a moment bumped together, each other.


    Gu Ming stares at Ying Xuefei with a full face. "I said, man''s wife, I''ve been putting up with you for a day. Even if you take wedding photos and wear camouflage, do you want to rush in with me now?"


    "Are you a man who will rob me when you enter the door?"


    Ying Xuefei stares at him coldly.


    "I don''t care if I am a man, but now I doubt that you are not a woman! How rude


    Gu Ming scolded directly, without mercy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people so card in the door scold, which is like to get married bridegroom and bride, is clearly the enemy.


    Lin Yi didn''t look much. She took ginger soup and went to Ying Hannian, who was sitting on the card seat. Ying Hannian just changed a new shirt and just sat lazily, looking at the men and women who were arguing at the door.


    "Drink this."


    Lin Yi brought the ginger soup to Ying Hannian.


    Hearing her voice, the two people at the door came back to their senses. Ying Xuefei suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Yi, his eyes suddenly widened, "how can you be here?"


    I''m both surprised and happy.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re also here to take wedding photos. We''re here to take shelter from the rain."


    Lin Yi walked towards her with a smile and looked her up and down. "What''s the matter with you? You suddenly disappeared and appeared again? When you show up, you want to get married. You really don''t want to do anything important. "


    Ever since I met Ying Xuefei, it has been a great event.


    This will happen again.


    What will this response bring?


    Ying Xuefei also looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t want to say these three or two words Ai - "


    Ying Xuefei suddenly showed pain and put her hand over her stomach," I''ll go to the toilet first. "


    With that, the man hurried in. Gu Ming looked at her back coldly and snorted, "it''s deserved."


    Lin Yi looked at him and at Ying Xuefei''s back, "what did you do to her?" "I just put some medicine in her drink to help her regulate her intestines and stomach." Gu Ming shrugged and his face became serious. "Otherwise, if she doesn''t go to the toilet, how can I find a chance to talk to you?"

 Chapter 1067

    His voice was so small that only two people could hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ming in silence.


    Today, it''s not a coincidence that they meet here. It''s a text message sent by Gu Ming through a strange number after she couldn''t get through to Gu Ming''s phone.


    About her and Ying Hannian meet here today, and to pretend to be a chance encounter.


    Therefore, Lin changed the location of his wedding photos with Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi goes to respond to the cold year and sits down beside him. Gu Ming glances at the bodyguard outside and says coldly, "you just stand outside and wait for me."


    There are bodyguards outside to see the team, and look to Ying Hannian, eyebrows tightly, seems to be very anxious, take out the mobile phone to make a call.


    Gu Ming closes the glass door, walks up to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi with a cold face, and puts his mobile phone on the desktop. A movie video is playing on the mobile phone, which pauses in one space. The caption on it is -


    "Shh, we''ve been eavesdropped."


    Ying Hannian drinks ginger soup, glances at his mobile phone, sits up slowly and looks at Gu Ming with great interest.


    Lin Yi saw that Ying Hannian didn''t speak, so he had to act as his spokesman and asked, "what''s the matter with you and Ying Xuefei? Why are you getting married suddenly?"


    Gu Ming sat there, shrugging his shoulders and saying pointlessly, "if there''s anything sudden, I''ll just knot it. This woman is very tight with me."


    This is for your mobile phone.


    Gu Ming turns his back to the bodyguard outside and pushes a piece of paper to the table.


    Lin Yi looks over and briefly introduces Gu Ming''s current situation -


    [my cousin probably realizes that you have suspected him. Now he''s jumping over the wall and putting my father under house arrest. Now my father is surrounded by killers. ¡¿[Ying Xuefei is my cousin''s person. My cousin coerces me with my father and forces me to marry her. She is not suitable to be my successor''s wife because of her unknown origin. I have to marry her in spite of my family''s scolding. Soon I will be very disappointed with my father and son when I take care of my family. My cousin can win the hearts of the people. After I completely control the whole situation, my father and I will be happy It''s going to get killed. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked. In a few days, such a big thing happened to Gu''s family.


    Gu Ming handed over another piece of paper -


    [didn''t you infiltrate people into Gu''s family? Didn''t you find the change of Gu''s family? ¡¿


    "I''m surprised that you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets."


    Lin Yi is light and genuine, which means something.


    People in yinghannian found something about caring for their family, but it was too small. It was like a pebble falling on the water. It was not enough for people to pay attention to it.


    However, this is also in line with t''s style of doing things, always do things quietly. When people find out, they have already rolled up the storm.


    "What''s so amazing is getting married." Gu Ming said casually, then spread out a note on the desk to them and said, "I met you today. I just said in advance, my friend. Will you come to my wedding?"


    The words on the paper are -


    [my cousin is responsible for my father''s life. Ying Xuefei and his bodyguards have been monitoring me. I can''t do anything. Please help me! ¡¿


    Gu Ming is here for help.


    I didn''t expect t to move to this step so soon. He was eager to let Gu''s father and son step down and take charge of his own position.


    It''s not urgent. Gu''s family has been relieved from the big fire, and now it''s time to be in the upper position.


    Ying Hannian sat there and drank the last mouthful of ginger soup. His hot tongue was boiling hot. He pursed his lips and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. It depends on whether I''m busy. If I''m busy, I won''t come."


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s face is a pale, voice is stiff, "I have many friends, but there are too few real friends, I hope you can come."


    This means that he can''t get help from others, he can only rely on them.


    "You haven''t been in the position of a decision-maker who cares for your family. I don''t know you very well. I still have to come to your door to give you a gift. What''s your face?" Ying Hannian sneered and looked at him with disdain.


    "What about Ying Xuefei? I don''t think you have a bad relationship with her, Lin Yi? You don''t want to come? "


    Gu Ming turns to Lin Yi for help.


    Here, Xuefei should be referred to as t, indicating that they have always wanted to solve the problem of T.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, just looking at the man fiddling with the cup beside him, Ying Hannian licked his lower teeth and raised his black eyes, "sorry, my wife is not familiar with her."


    "You..."


    Gu Ming''s words stop.


    Gu Ming was in such a hurry that his hands loosened and loosened. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he handed out a note with a number and a reward on it.


    Huge rewards.


    Gu Ming looked at Ying Hannian, his eyes full of supplication, "a friend, do you want me to lift the sedan to lift you two?"Ying Hannian glanced at the number above, and the radian of his lips became deeper. "OK, since Mr. Gu is so sincere, our husband and wife will arrive at that time."


    This face changes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming seems to have guessed that the lion would open his mouth at the yinghan annual meeting, so he has already prepared the last note -


    [unscrupulous businessman!!! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the two words, almost choked.


    The three just sat together and said specious words. Ying Xuefei came out from the inside with her stomach covered. When she came to their card seat, she just raised her legs to Gu Ming. "Did you give me medicine?"


    Pull her out.


    "Who has the spare time to give you medicine? You''re crazy!"


    Gu Ming, with his whole face drooping, stood up and patted his trouser legs. "Don''t think you''re a woman, I dare not beat you."


    "Fight!" Ying Xuefei said, "can you beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face smelled like the bottom of a pot.


    "What about you two?" Lin Yi has a headache. She gets up and holds Ying Xuefei, "let''s go. I''ll pour you a glass of water. I have antidiarrheal medicine here."


    Then Lin Yi pulls Ying Xuefei away.


    Walking into the kitchen, Lin Yi takes out a bottle of medicine from her bag and hands it to her. Ying Xuefei takes it over. There is no doubt about it. After reading the instructions, she pours out two of them and throws them into her mouth.


    "Are you not afraid that I will harm you?"


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "You want me to do it before I answer the door, and let me live till now?" Ying Xuefei smiles and takes a lollipop from her trouser pocket and puts it in her mouth.


    Maybe it''s because of the water and soil in China. Ying Xuefei has been here for two years, obviously a few degrees whiter than before.


    Lin Yi leaned on the stage of Liuli and said, "if you feel sick, you should eat less snacks."


    "That''s it." Ying Xuefei bit the sugar and said vaguely. She leaned on the stage like her and looked at her skirt. "It''s beautiful. It suits you very much."

 Chapter 1068

    "I haven''t seen you since the food finals. When I gave birth, you just sent a card and didn''t show up. Where did you go?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wen Yan, Ying Xuefei''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s a long time to say that. Today''s journey is so fast, I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half."


    I just don''t want to say more.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of footsteps came. A staff member stood at the door and said, "Mrs. Ying, the rain has stopped outside. Do you want to change your casual clothes or your wedding dress directly, and take photos later?"


    "Then take the wedding dress."


    Lin Yidao.


    "You must be more beautiful in your wedding dress." The dress is so beautiful, let alone the wedding dress.


    Ying Xuefei said sincerely.


    "Don''t get off the subject. There are some private matters of your own that you don''t want to talk about, and I''m inconvenient to inquire about, but I have a question to ask you." Lin Yi looked at her and said.


    "You said


    Ying Xuefei has no aversion to Lin Yi''s attitude. After the yingmen incident, she likes Lin Yi very much.


    "Do you still hate Gu Ming?"


    Lin Yi asked directly.


    Hearing this, Ying Xuefei''s face slowly sank down, reached for the lollipop and stood there with a bitter smile, "Lin Yi, I''m the same person as you. You should know that many things are not so easy to put down."


    That is, I hate it.


    Lin Yi nodded clearly and patted her arm.


    "I''m not like you. I''m better alive." Should Xuefei Road, she live a life, is to live worse.


    They stood in the kitchen for a long time, but actually they didn''t have much to talk about. Most of them talked about the time when they answered the door. Ying Xuefei said, "Ying Hannian really loved you, lived for you and died for you. From beginning to end, he didn''t touch my finger."


    "I know."


    Lin Yi low smile, mention should cold year, smile on her face all become particularly warm.


    "I''m so happy to see you get married." Ying Xuefei said sincerely, "go and change your wedding dress. I haven''t seen you wear it yet."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi didn''t talk to her any more and left with her legs raised.


    Lin Yi changes into a wedding dress in the bathroom. This wedding dress is one of the alternatives for wedding dress. It is made by a domestic designer. It adopts extremely complex embroidery. The fierce collision between eastern and Western elements is fully shown in this wedding dress.


    This is a wedding dress she likes very much, but because it''s not very convenient to walk, it''s passed by Ying Hannian. She really can''t bear to use it as a photo.


    The stylist straightened her hair and opened the door.


    Lin Yi walked out of the bathroom carefully and slowly into the hall. Romantic songs are playing in the coffee shop. Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei are sitting together and making a lot of noise. Ying Hannian is sitting far away from them with his eyebrows twisted. Suddenly, he seems to feel something. He suddenly turns his head and looks straight at Lin Yi. Lin Yizheng steps out towards him with a smile. On her chest, she has exquisite embroidery, which shows her slender waist and outlines her beautiful curves. The wide sleeves on both sides are just a thin layer of transparent gauze, and her skin is snowy. From a distance, she looks like a white butterfly with wings


    She walked towards him in the most holy wedding dress.


    Ying Hannian sat there with his eyes straight.


    On the other hand, the dispute between Ying Xuefei and Gu Ming is also small. Ying Xuefei stands up involuntarily and looks at Lin Yi in amazement, "it''s too beautiful."


    It''s really like an elf who fell into the world by mistake.


    Lin Yi didn''t look at them, but went straight to Ying Hannian. His beautiful eyes could only accommodate the next person. As if thinking of something, Ying Xuefei turns to look at the man beside him. Gu Ming sits in the card seat, holding a cup in his hand and looking straight at Lin Yi''s direction with one eye. The expression on the whole face is stagnant, and there are too many emotions in his eyes, complex and bitter


    When Xuefei looks at him like this, Gu Ming doesn''t notice. He just looks at Lin Yi''s direction. The whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man who likes Miss Qianjin.


    From the last life to this life, it will not change.


    Ying Xuefei laughs at herself and takes back her sight slowly.


    Fortunately, this meeting is also staring at Lin Yi in the cold years, otherwise the coffee shop will become a Shura hall.


    Lin Yi walked to Ying Hannian, turned left and right, and asked, "how''s it going?"


    She had tried this wedding dress herself, but she didn''t wear it yet. However, she said it was inconvenient to walk, so she was cut off by him.


    "I regret it." Ying Hannian stood up, staring at her with black eyes, and stroking her slender waist with a big palm, "why should I push the wedding so late?"


    I really want to marry her now!


    Lin Yi leaned down on his chest and laughed. Suddenly she felt the flash flash. She turned her eyes, and the photographer said with a smile, "shoot the gags, you two don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi was embarrassed.


    Ying Xuefei looks at Gu Ming again. In this gag, he probably records his frustration.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding photos were taken one after another. When


    was busy one day, Lin Yi was very tired. Once he got home, he hurried to take a shower, unload his makeup and put on a mask to come out of the bathroom.


    Ying Hannian sits alone in front of his desk with a lot of information about t.


    All kinds of surveys.


    Lin Yi wiped her hair and came to him. She lowered her head and was about to take a closer look. Then she had an extra hand on her waist. She was pulled to his lap by Ying Hannian.


    "Well washed."


    Ying Hannian smelled the fragrance of her neck, and her voice was dumb.


    , "don''t touch my mask." Lin Yi pushed away his face and looked at the information on the desk. "Check it over and over again. All the evidence points in one direction."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian bows her head and kisses a bead of water off her neck.


    "Your people have also sent back the news that President Gu is indeed under house arrest now. Gu Jin has already started to stir up Gu Ming''s marriage to win over people''s hearts. Before taking care of the family, it happened that some of them were in chaos again."


    Lin Yi said with emotion. He picked up the photo of Gu Jin and covered his lower face with white paper. "Do you think he was like the person who appeared in the sanatorium that day?"


    In fact, Lin Yi thought that the person who appeared in the sanatorium was just a puppet like Doctor Liu.


    But Ying Hannian had a hand in hand with him and had a talk with him. It''s certain that the man was t.


    "What do you think?"


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer the rhetorical question and held her tightly with both hands.


    "I can''t tell." Lin Yi picked up another piece of information and said, "does Gu Jin like playing Rubik''s cube?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian pulled the belt of her bathrobe from her waist.


    "You promised Gu Ming''s help. When are you going to save him? Now Gu''s family is full of Gu Jin''s people. It seems that it''s not easy to start. " She held down his wild hand, a black line, can talk about business.


    "The wedding." "The wedding?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Well." In response to the cold year.


    Lin Yi nodded, "well, that''s it. I think Ying Xuefei''s words are also vague. It''s obvious that she''s hiding something. She should be working for T."


    Ying Xuefei always targets Gu Ming. She has no malice towards her, so she doesn''t want to tell lies and can''t tell the truth, so she simply doesn''t say it.


    She also hates Gu Ming, which is enough to make her work for t.


    "There''s no doubt that Sheffield is now a t man."


    Ying Hannian said that he pulled out the belt of his bathrobe and waved it in his hand. He laughed very evil and demonstrated to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed his bathrobe silently. "We''re talking serious..." If you don''t finish, you should hold Hannian in your mouth. You should lean over, kiss her with thin lips, bite her teeth, and say in a low voice, "where are so many serious things to talk about? When we are together, you can wash so well, so you''d better talk about something less serious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi hurriedly gathered up her bathrobe, but she couldn''t push him with her clothes. She was picked up by him.


    The next second, she was thrown into bed, should be cold years body down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei''s wedding is in a hurry. As soon as the wedding photos come out, the wedding is held in Gu''s manor.


    The media were killed by surprise and rushed to Gu''s manor.


    Black cars slowly pass through the crowd, and a large number of bodyguards form a wall to block the media group, so that VIP cars can pass smoothly.


    Lin Yi sat on the car and looked out. There were a lot of people. The reporters wanted to put the microphone on the car to ask a question or two.


    "There seems to be a lot of bodyguards in charge of the family today."


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    "Well."


    The man in the car answered in a low voice, leaning against her as if she had no bones, playing with a mobile phone in her hand.


    Lin Yi looked down at him and was playing the game, so he was bored to a peak.


    "Do you really think you''re here for the wedding? So free. " Lin Yi said, "today is a big fight between you and t. how are you getting ready?"


    "At this point, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s better to worry about our own wedding."


    Ying Hannian''s fingers operate quickly on the screen, double play, and the game is over.


    He put away his cell phone, still leaning on her and looking out bored.


    As the car moved slowly in, bodyguards and servants bowing to them could be seen all the way.


    There are so many bodyguards today.


    In Gu Ming''s words, all these people have been replaced by Gu Jin.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the whole Gu family manor is very beautiful, with small bridges, flowing water, towering buildings, tight clusters of flowers in the garden, and the grass outside the garden is like layers of green waves, extending into the distance, as if there is no end.


    "I''ve long heard that Gu''s manor is very beautiful. It''s only when I''m in it that I know it''s magnificent."


    For the first time, Lin Yi was attracted by the scenery.


    Just then, the car stopped at the fountain in front of the gate, and the housekeeper immediately came up, opened the door for them, and bowed respectfully, "Mr. and Mrs. Ying, please come inside."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded to him.


    Ying Hannian came down from the side door and put out his hand to straighten his formal clothes. Then he went around the car and took Lin Yi out of the car.


    Ying Hannian is the person on the peak topic. Before Lin Yi, he had been rolling on the tuyere several times. Therefore, as soon as they went out, they received great attention. Even those who had already entered the hall came out one after another


    To these eyes, Lin yizao has been able to cope with them. She smiles and takes Ying Hannian''s arm to walk in.


    Jiang Qixing and Gu''s housekeeper opened the way for them.


    As soon as she went in, Lin Yi looked around and found that today''s guests were not as many as she had imagined. Most of them were family oriented people, and their faces were full of unhappiness.


    These pro father groups want Gu Ming to have a family friendly marriage as an heir, but now the wedding is held in such a hurry that they are very dissatisfied.


    There are still some people with a smile on their faces. Needless to say, they support Gu Jinyi. The more things happen to Gu Ming and his son, the better for them.


    The wedding is too urgent, even if such a big family as Gu family, there are many places that are not in place. There are few wedding photos and flowers. At a glance, there is not much wedding atmosphere.


    "Mr. Ying, it will be a while before the ceremony. The other three policy makers have arrived and are chatting in the lounge. Will Mr. Ying go over?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    "Yes."


    Should cold year indifferently should a.


    Lin Yi took him forward and followed the housekeeper up to the second floor. Ying Hannian reached for her skirt and said, "it''s easy to trip yourself if you don''t wear a trailing skirt in the future."The skirt can''t be too short or too long.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi smiles at him, and suddenly feels that some eyes are on her. She turns her head and sees Gu Ming standing on the corridor at the other end, with her hands on the armrest and looking at them.


    The distance was too far for her to see what his expression was.


    Aware of her gaze, Ying Hannian looked back and took her away.


    "The cold year is coming."


    As soon as he entered the lounge, the three old people got up together and warmly welcomed him. Ye also came forward and warmly embraced Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, since Ying Hannian fought a beautiful battle abroad, the attitude of these people is much more enthusiastic than before.


    Together with her recklessness at the financial summit, everyone is like collective amnesia, never mentioning it again.


    She sat down with Ying Hannian, only to find that there was another person standing in the room, not someone else. It was Gu Jin, Gu Ming''s cousin. He and Gu Ming are somewhat similar in appearance and figure, but Gu Ming used to be a dandy, but Gu Jin seems to be polite. When he saw them, he said with a smile, "thank you Mr. and Mrs. Ying for taking time out of their busy schedule to attend my brother''s wedding ceremony. How about tea?"


    With that, Gu Jin ordered people to prepare tea. He talked about the benefits of tea and was very attentive.


    He is very gentle, warm and thoughtful, but obviously he is also a person with desire. Otherwise, how could he appear here? He just covered it up very well.


    Is he t?


    Now is Gu''s family all his people?


    Lin Yi sat there with a faint smile, a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Does Gu look down on us and send you out to entertain us?"


    Ying Hannian sat there with a sneer and looked sarcastically at Gu Jin who kept talking. This is the voice of the other three policy makers. When Ying Hannian started, Lian Lao hummed along with him and said, "yes, it seems that President Gu is very busy today."

 Chapter 1070

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin''s face suddenly became embarrassed incomparably, backed back, "a few sit, I''m going to invite my uncle."


    With that, he ordered people to wait here, while he left.


    As soon as they left, the other three chatted with Ying Hannian warmly about the relations he had developed abroad. Of course, they were the ones who were interested in Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian looked lazy and talked to them without a word.


    Lin Yi thinks it funny. Sometimes people are like this. No matter how powerful people are, they are almost the same in nature.


    She couldn''t look down and said in Ying Hannian''s ear, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Lin Yi bowed to the three policy makers, then got up and went out. As soon as she appeared, a maid came up to her and said, "Mrs. Ying, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Yes, please come with me."


    The maid showed her the way at once.


    Walking through the corridor, the sun came in, shining brightly. Passing by a room with many bodyguards standing at the door, Lin Yi stopped and said, "where is this?"


    "This is the bridegroom and bride''s dressing room." The maid bowed her head.


    "The bridegroom and bride use a dressing room when they are so big?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid stood awkwardly, looking very cramped.


    "It''s just that I know the bride, too. I''ll go in and see her."


    The maid said, "don''t hurry to stop her..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi looked at her and said with a smile, "can''t I go in? Today''s guests are restricted by movement?"


    "No, no, no No, "he said


    The maid shook her head nervously.


    "That will do."


    Lin Yi said and went forward, the bodyguard looked at the maid, did not stop her, Lin Yi hand knock on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened. It was Gu Ming who opened the door. He had already put on the bridegroom''s dress. He was pure white, tall and straight. At first, he had a certain sense of jade.


    Seeing her, Gu Ming''s eyes were deep.


    Before Lin Yi could see the layout inside, Gu Ming immediately closed the door and whispered to her, "how is it, is there anyone staring at you? My cousin seems to be staring at everyone for fear that our father and son may ask for help. "


    "I can see that."


    As soon as she entered the home, she felt that the atmosphere here was unusual.


    "Have your people set up yet? When is the rescue? " Gu Ming asked anxiously.


    "We''ve already arranged our staff in the cold year. Let''s wait for the wedding to start. It''s the busiest time at that time, and the noise can be less." Lin Yi leaned against the door and whispered.


    "Like answering the door that time?" Gu Ming responded quickly. Seeing Lin Yi nodding, he said anxiously, "you must clear the people around my parents first. They are all experts."


    "Don''t worry, Ying Hannian has made an excuse for your father to receive them, and he will meet them at that time."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    "That''s good." Gu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "if you help me, I will have confidence in my heart. Otherwise, I will be forced to marry that man and woman. I will vomit if I think about it."


    Voice just fell, inside a door is opened, should Xuefei come out from the door, the body has put on a white wedding dress.


    As she walked, she adjusted her wedding dress, as if it didn''t fit. She was so annoyed that her eyes were full of annoyance.


    Suddenly see Lin Yi, Ying Xuefei a Zheng, and then laugh, "you come?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi looks at her with some emotion. It seems that this is the second time that she has seen Ying Xuefei wearing a wedding dress.


    This wedding dress is simpler than the one in yingmen, and it doesn''t suit her. It doesn''t set off many advantages of yingxuefei. It''s strange


    Today''s wedding, from looking after the family to the bride and groom, no one is looking forward to it.


    It''s sad to say.


    Gu Ming takes a look at Ying Xuefei, but he is too lazy to look again. With a smelly face, he goes to the side and sits down.


    Ying Xuefei looked at his attitude with a sneer, then took Lin Yi to a far place to sit down, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a waste of your time to attend this kind of wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a deep look at her and reached out to adjust her wedding dress to make her comfortable. She said, "marriage is not a joke. You know it in your heart Why bother? "


    Last time, she was forced to marry Ying Hannian. This time, she decided to marry the man she hated the most.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety."


    Ying Xuefei said that after Lin Yi''s arrangement, it was really comfortable for a long time. She said, "thank you. I''m really not used to wearing these skirts. The wedding dress is the same. I can''t walk any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi smiles.


    After chatting with them in the dressing room for a while, Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei almost fight again. Lin Yi can''t see it, so she gets up and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the wedding began.


    This is probably the least congratulatory wedding Lin Yi has ever seen.


    The wedding was held outdoors. The grass by the lake was green and the air was very fresh. The white chairs were arranged neatly. The flower arch was set up by the lake. The band was waiting and all the instruments were ready.


    The guests took their seats one by one.


    Lin Yi sat down in the first row with Ying Hannian. Gu Fu and Gu Mu sat beside them. Their faces were solemn, and they didn''t mean to be happy for their son''s marriage.


    Gu Jinze sat down behind them, surrounded by bodyguards, on the third floor and the third floor. Except for those from the four families, they were Gu family members.


    The joy of the wedding can''t be felt, it''s all the depressing breath of the coming mountain rain.


    It''s time.


    Music starts.


    At last, a trace of romance is outlined by the live performance. Under the gaze of the audience, Gu Ming appears at the scene with Ying Xuefei''s hand, stepping on the flower road and passing through the banquet on both sides.


    "Taking care of the family is not the same as before. The wedding is so simple that the bride doesn''t even have a family member, so she has a wedding."


    The whispers of several people rang out behind Lin Yi.


    "In my opinion, Gu Ming is willing to degenerate. His marriage is so trifling that he is not the one who can shoulder the responsibility. I think he has changed his mind in the past two years."


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to come if I''m not afraid of being too ugly."


    "Gu Ming still can''t compare with Gu Jin Ah... "


    With emotion, Lin Yi took a look at the face of her parents. She couldn''t be more ugly.


    And the new couple who went to the flower arch hand in hand didn''t look good either. It was like a ceremony, which meant a blood fight.


    Lin Yi approached Ying Hannian and whispered, "this is the most depressing wedding I''ve ever attended."


    "It''s OK. Our wedding will be as perfect as it is."


    Ying Hannian comforted her with a low smile. Lin Yi lightly smiles and looks at Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei passing by. Gu Ming turns his head and looks at them deeply. It seems that he is asking why he doesn''t do it yet?

 Chapter 1071

    Ying Hannian reaches over Lin Yi''s shoulder and hooks his lips to Gu Ming. He looks like a smile but not a smile.


    It''s hard to see through.


    Gu Ming frowned. He had no choice but to hold Ying Xuefei''s hand and go on, all the way to the white Pavilion in front of him.


    Little flower boy scattered flowers all the way.


    The priest slowly approached them, bowed his head to the new man, and began to take the oath.


    "On this glorious and sacred day, we will witness the love between Mr. Gu Ming and Ms. Ying Xuefei, just like Adam and Eve..."


    Gu Ming didn''t have the heart to listen to this. He turned his head and looked around.


    "What are you looking at?" Ying Xuefei looked at him with a sneer and said in a low voice, "after today, you have been in my hands all your life."


    "Psycho, I really don''t know what to offend you. You work for my cousin like this."


    Gu Ming gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, Yu Guangzhong saw something. He turned his head and looked over. He saw a figure moving in the woods in the distance, but it soon became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Here we are.


    Gu Ming''s heart immediately relaxed and stood listening to the priest''s useless nonsense.


    A few minutes later, the priest was still reading, but the people there were not moving.


    Gu Ming''s brow is frowning again. Suddenly his hand is pinched by Ying Xuefei. The pain makes him almost scold him. Seeing the priest looking at him, he thinks that he has already asked himself.


    "Are you willing to accept Ms. Ying Xuefei as your lawful wife and live together under the guidance of God?"


    Not yet.


    Without it, Gu Ming could only say with a black face, "I do."


    This is probably the most reluctant "I do" in history.


    Ying Xuefei looks at his handsome side face and impatient eyebrows. She can''t help laughing. There is a deep sadness in her eyes.


    "Ms. Ying Xuefei, are you willing to accept Mr. Gu Ming as your lawful husband and live together under the guidance of God?"


    "I will."


    Ying Xuefei answers.


    This second, she came back to the last life in a trance. At that time, no one congratulated them, but she and Gu Ming were very happy and said willingly.


    With her voice, the live group immediately pushed the music to a climax, romantic and exciting.


    Just then, a crowd rushed out of the woods. Jiang Qixing was the most responsive. He went forward and held down the two bodyguards who had been looking after his father and mother


    A fight broke out at the scene and everyone was shocked.


    The bodyguards rushed to their employers.


    The orchestra got out of tune, stepped back with the instrument in a hurry, and someone was screaming desperately.


    The whole scene was in a mess.


    Lin Yi sat there, his hand firmly held by Ying Hannian.


    Ying Xuefei stands in the pavilion, shocked to see the sudden chaos, subconsciously stares at Gu Ming and throws a bouquet to catch him. Gu Mingfei quickly dodged aside, grabbed the microphone in the pastor''s hand and said loudly, "don''t be nervous. In fact, today''s wedding is a whole situation. Gu Jin has put my parents under house arrest and forced me to marry this woman of unknown origin. He wants us to sweep away the reputation of father and son in caring for the family, so that he can win the hearts of his own people and go to the top smoothly!"


    The sound of the scene was very loud. It hit the scene and set off an uproar. Everyone was shocked by the successful earthquake.


    The bodyguards are still entangled in each other, and the two forces are fighting each other.


    One side is obviously becoming weaker.


    Gu Jin is sitting in the middle of it. When he hears that Yan is about to speak, he is suddenly knocked down. He is lying on the white chair and can''t get up.


    Should be cold years of people quietly into the heavily guarded home, and quickly control the scene.


    "It was Mr. Ying Hannian who helped Gu''s family. Don''t worry. Now the situation is basically under control. You don''t have to worry. Mr. Ying''s hands are all powerful and won''t hurt you!"


    Gu Ming jumps on the flower road in the middle and comforts the guests loudly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The decision-makers of the other three families were about to leave under the protection of their bodyguards. Wen Yan stayed there and turned to Ying Hannian one after another. "Hannian, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Should cold year hook lip low smile.


    "It''s a small matter. It''s a gun!" Three people are a little excited, "a meeting, should we be informed in advance?"


    "It''s my fault." Gu''s father then stood up and apologized to them, "I have been under house arrest for many days by Gu Jin, and all the family affairs are controlled by Gu Jin, and I can''t rule several of them. Fortunately, my son is still smart enough to find a chance to ask for help from Mr. Ying. Today we can get away."


    Ying Xuefei sees that things have changed and immediately wants to catch Gu Ming, but the skirt is too stumbling.


    "Come to me, Sheffield." Lin Yi stood up and called her. The scene was in a mess, but their side was calm, and a bodyguard couldn''t come forward.When Xuefei hears her voice, she frowns and takes a look at Gu Jin, who has been restrained. She knows that the plan has failed and she is unable to return to the sky.


    And she will not go against Ying Hannian and Lin Yi for Gu Jin''s sake.


    They let her go at the door. She won''t be unkind.


    Ying Xuefei grabs her skirt and walks up to Lin Yi. She apologizes and says, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to deal with Gu Ming. You know..."


    She didn''t expect Gu Ming to fight back under her own eyes.


    "Did you hear that? She admitted that she was my cousin''s person!"


    Gu Ming suddenly appears beside them, turns his eyes and stares at Gu Jin, who has been restrained. He says angrily, "cousin, we are all one family. You even hurt your relatives. Are you human?"


    Seeing this, the guests gradually became aware of the civil strife and the help of Ying Hannian.


    The people who supported Gu Ming and his son immediately said, "no wonder I feel strange when I came in today. Many old people have disappeared. I think it''s a new batch. I''ve already changed into Gu Jin."


    "Gu Jin, we all support Mr. Gu because you are too young. Mr. Gu is always your uncle. How can you revenge him like this?"


    "Gu Jin, you are ridiculous!"


    "I''ll say that you can''t come out today. It''s all your boys who are entertaining people. So you''re here!"


    All the fury came to Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin was caught with his hands tied back. He looked around at the faces accusing him. His face turned red. "I didn''t, I didn''t do it!"


    But no one paid any attention to him, because today''s strange atmosphere of caring for his family has confirmed his guilt.


    President Gu went to Ying Hannian, stood in front of him and bowed gratefully, "Mr. Ying, today I really thank you for helping our father and son out."


    Gu Ming stood behind his father, holding the microphone with a relaxed look. Hearing this, Ying Hannian slowly stood up from his seat. His thin lips raised a mysterious smile. "Don''t thank me. I''m here to help you, but I''m not for you."

 Chapter 1072

    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the lake, quietly set off a turbulence.


    In the romantic Pavilion, the veil swayed, and the priest kept hiding behind with the book in his arms.


    The orchestra retreated to the lake.


    The calm people at the guests'' table looked at each other, and all of them were flustered.


    The wind was so strong that several vases fell down. With Ying Hannian''s voice, Lin Yi looks at Gu Ming standing behind his father, and his expression gradually condenses on his face. It''s a very subtle change. He doesn''t even put down the corner of his eyes. He is still relaxed and released, but it''s not the same.


    Gu''s face was also stiff. He subconsciously looked back at his son, then asked with a smile, "what does Mr. Ying mean?"


    Ying Hannian stood there, still smiling, with evil spirits between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He laughed uneasily.


    The wind is still moving, but the whole scene is still static. Everyone is looking here, and there is no sound.


    After a while, Lin Yi heard Ying Hannian''s low voice ring out, "Gu Jin asked me for help, saying that he was under house arrest by your father and son, and asked me to save him at the wedding."


    After that, Jiang Qixing moves towards Gu Jin without any expression. He directly overturns the person who presses Gu Jin and saves Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin immediately ran to Ying Hannian and said gratefully, "Mr. Ying, thank you very much."


    Ying Hannian looked lazy. He sat down again and picked up a leg at will. Gu Jin was pressed once, but now he couldn''t care about his embarrassment. He looked around, picked up a microphone and said aloud, "don''t believe them. If Mr. Ying didn''t find me, I didn''t know my uncle was so alert to me. He was worried that when he was old, the Gu family would support me, so he wanted to solve me early, so he directed and performed today''s drama Play, say I put them under house arrest, it is clear that I live under their surveillance! "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole situation turned over and there was a riot at the scene.


    There was an uproar.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Fu''s face was green and white, and he glared at Gu Jin, "what can I do for you, a young man?"


    "If not, what is the play today?"


    Gu Jinzhi asked.


    "It''s you who put us under house arrest. We want to take our place!"


    The two men argued fiercely.


    Now, I can''t say anything clearly. When they fight, the two factions in the family also fight. You and I almost fight.


    Gu Mingyuan was also impulsive. At this moment, he calmly put down the microphone and put his hands in his trousers pocket. He watched a group of people fighting with each other.


    "When you live to be 100 years old, you can still see big scenes every day." Mr. Wang stood aside and shook his head with emotion. He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. "It''s a good move. I''ve got my hand in the house."


    No matter which side Ying Hannian supports, he will benefit a lot from taking care of his family


    Sure enough, they are all old, no faster than young people.


    "Oh."


    Ying Han is young and smiling.


    "Jiang Qixing, please go back to the front hall and have a rest. There is no result in the quarrel here." Lin Yi sat next to Ying Hannian with a faint voice and a calm face.


    Many people look at her, this tone It seems that he has become the master of his family.


    The fighting forces of the two factions of the Gu family all turned to Ying Hannian for help, which is tantamount to leading the tiger Ying Hannian into the Gu family. Now they just listen to him?


    "Yes."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s instructions, Jiang Qixing immediately takes all the guests away. The other three families have no intention of intervening in these, and all stand up and leave one after another.


    There were only a few people left at the scene.


    Gu''s father is still quarreling with Gu Jin. You say I have put you under house arrest, and I say you want to get rid of me


    We had a lot of quarrels yesterday.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ying Xuefei looks at Lin Yi, full of doubts, "isn''t Ying Hannian here to save Gu Ming?"


    She is Gu Jin who is looking for to deal with Gu Ming.


    How should cold year suddenly go to help Gu Jin?


    Hearing the words, Gu Ming turns around and faces the lake. In the quarrel between Gu Jin and Gu Fu, he suddenly turns around. He has changed his face. He is not irritable, impulsive, and even less flustered.


    He was so calm that he looked at Ying Hannian with a pair of narrow eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He asked slowly, "yes, didn''t you come to save me?"


    His suit is dazzling white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, a wisp of hair was caught by the wind, covering the vibration in her eyes.


    Gu Ming is still Gu Ming in front of him, but his aura is suddenly different.


    It''s not the high-profile dandy, nor the hard-working successor after the fire. It''s a totally different person. From his eyes to his aura, everything has changed.The wind suddenly stopped.


    Gu Fu and Gu Jin also stop quarreling. They look at Gu Ming in amazement and look up and down at him like a stranger.


    Lin Yi''s hand is suddenly clenched. She turns her eyes and sees Ying Xuefei holding her hand tightly. Her eyes stare at Gu Ming. That kind of look It''s like they never knew Gu Ming.


    Compared with other people''s vibration, Ying Hannian seems to be calm as if there is no such thing.


    "No more?"


    Smile in the cold year.


    "It''s no fun to do it again." Gu Ming pulled a chair and sat down in front of them. He leaned forward, put his elbow on his leg, crossed his fingers, and the curve of his lips was deeper. "I want to know what''s wrong with me."


    "Gu Ming?"


    Gu Fu was shocked to see his son, how suddenly he felt like a different person.


    Gu Ming ignored him, just looking at Ying Hannian.


    Smell speech, should cold year ridicule ground low smile a, "your horse foot is too much, I say all too tired."


    "Too much?"


    Gu Ming''s eyes were cold, and then he said with a smile, "it''s impossible. I can even cheat my father for more than ten years. I''m confident that I don''t have so many clues to show to others."


    "What more than ten years?"


    Gu Fu looks at Gu Ming in disbelief.


    More than ten years.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and said in a voice, "it''s not easy for you to peel off a mask after wearing it for more than ten years."


    This person is Gu Ming.


    I met Gu Ming before, even in his father''s eyes It''s not the real one.


    The real Gu Ming is good at scheming and drilling. He is vicious and insidious. In order to achieve his goal, he takes human life as a child''s play and plays games.


    Hearing this, Gu Ming looked straight at her and said, "how much do you know?"


    "Probably..." Ying Hannian sat down and said, pausing, then slowly opening his mouth, "it''s just starting from knowing that you are an illegitimate child."


    When he heard this, his face was deep. Gu''s father looked at his son in shock, while Gu''s mother stood up in a panic, her hands shaking nervously.

 Chapter 1073

    "You How could you... "


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Ming in amazement, and then at Ying Hannian. She couldn''t speak clearly.


    Why does Ying Hannian know


    Gu Ming, why does Gu Ming know?


    What''s the matter with all this?


    How can the secret that their husband and wife have kept for so many years


    Gu Ming sat there, slowly loosening his hands. He leaned back and said with a smile, "yes, how could it be? I''m a respectable young master. Who doesn''t recognize me? " "It doesn''t matter. I killed it from you." but if you didn''t believe it, I was sold by a written file that recorded for many years. "


    Gu Ming has some self mockery.


    He thinks he has done a good job.


    Today, when Gu Jin gets rid of T, he can abandon his identity, but


    Thinking of this, his fingers unconsciously grasped it, and his veins showed.


    "Even if you don''t have a written record, you expose too much." Lin Yi''s voice was cold and clean, and said, "Ying Hannian didn''t take action against Gu Jin, so you came to our house and bought a doll for our son. When Ying Hannian broke the doll with a knife, you just watch it outside, right? You know that Ying Hannian has not fully trusted you, so you are in a hurry and start to speed up the pace of eliminating t''s identity. "


    "I told you, you have too many feet." Ying Hannian sneered with sarcasm.

 Chapter 1074

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face sank.


    "Ying Xuefei is a step forward." Lin Yidao.


    "Me?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at Lin Yi in dismay, but she still doesn''t understand what role she plays in it.


    "Well, Gu Jin suddenly put Mr. and Mrs. Gu under house arrest. You are ordered to marry Gu Ming and watch him. We all know that you hate Gu Ming, so you can never work for Gu Ming. Therefore, Gu Ming will not be t Lin Yi said, "but one point has been ignored."


    Gu Ming picked his eyebrows, reached for his suit, threw it to the ground and asked, "what''s the point?"


    What did he ignore?


    "That is, today''s game is played by T, but t How do you know that Ying Xuefei hates Gu Ming to the bone? " Lin Yi said word by word.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s eye color suddenly a shock, immediately all understand.


    "Ying Xuefei''s hatred has never been too intense. Only once, she stabbed you at the door." Lin Yi looked at Gu Ming and told him the truth indifferently, "but at that time, Ying Hannian had already controlled yingmen. All the people who knew about yingmen were his people. They were all loyal. In addition to these people, you were the only one who knew about yingmen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face completely sank down, closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes with a smile of self mockery.


    It''s urgent.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Xuefei beside him, "now you can talk about what happened to you when you came to China." "I was arrested soon after I arrived at home." Ying Xuefei pursed her lips and said, "I was locked up in a secret room. Later, when I learned that the other party thought I was Gu Ming''s friend, they arrested me and wanted to threaten Gu Ming with me, so I made a deal with them to exchange my work for their freedom."


    "What you do is harm your family, right?" Lin Yi asked. "Yes, I''ve done all kinds of stealing materials and documents. I''ve stolen all the family members and attacked the family members." Ying Xuefei said that she had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She did it only when she was sure that she was bad for Gu''s family. "When I was going to marry Gu Ming,


    , it was analyzed that Gu Jin was hiring me."


    But it doesn''t matter. She just wants to embarrass Gu Ming. She just wants to see how embarrassed he is when he marries her.


    "But I''m afraid what you''ve done has just helped Gu Ming succeed in fighting for his father in the family." Lin Yi said calmly, "you said you analyzed it because you never really talked with Gu Jin face to face, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei can''t refute. Her face turns pale under Lin Yi''s gaze. She turns her eyes and looks at Gu Ming in disbelief. "Do you mean In fact, I have been working for Gu Ming? "


    At the end, her voice trembled.


    Her fist clenched sharply.


    From beginning to end, she was working for Gu Ming


    What is this?


    Lin Yi can''t help sighing at her and turning her eyes to Gu Ming, "you can''t help but leave your children everywhere. You''ll play with people to the extreme."


    "Oh." Gu Ming chuckled and stood up from his chair. He moved his hands and feet for a while. His narrow eyes glared at Ying Hannian. "Ying Hannian, I''m convinced that I lost this game. However, it''s not over yet. This game between us won''t end here.


    ¡±


    he never killed a person himself.


    There was no blood on his hand.


    All of them are just conjectures, without any evidence. Unless Ying Hannian plays hard with him and fights with him, Ying Hannian has no way to deal with him, and the law has no way to deal with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at the man beside him silently. Ying Hannian got up from his chair and stood in front of Gu Ming. His thin lips curved with disdain. "Of course, it won''t end here. I said that I would play with you slowly, just like a cat playing with a mouse that would hide in a stinky ditch."


    Gu Ming''s eyes stagnated for a second, then he laughed, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    The two men stood face to face, their eyes facing each other.


    There was no trace of blood.


    The wind is still.


    For a long time, should cold years just turned his head at Lin Yi, "Tuan Tuan, go."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi stood up and suddenly thought of something. She turned to Ying Xuefei and said, "are you going with us?"


    "I..." "I''ll come back to you later," she said


    "All right."


    Lin Yi didn''t ask for it. He handed it to Ying Hannian and left with him.


    "Mr. Ying..."


    Seeing that Ying Hannian was leaving, Gu Jin hurriedly came up to him. After listening to their conversation, he was afraid of Gu Mingsheng. He subconsciously asked for help from Ying Hannian.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian stops and looks back at Gu Ming contemptuously. "Don''t worry, I''m sorry for Mr. Gu Jin when there''s such a scum in Gu''s family. I''ll send someone to stay here to help you and ensure your safety.""Thank you, Mr. Ying, thank you..."


    Gu Jin was relieved to hear that, and then he thought about the taste. What this means is After the cold year, should we get involved in family affairs?


    It''s better to intervene than to be controlled by Gu Ming and his son.


    Gu Jin abandoned himself to think that there are not so many bodyguards around him who can fight. He can''t guarantee his safety at all.


    Should cold year light a jaw head, pull over Lin Yi to embrace her in the bosom, big step meteor ground leaves.


    After a while, Jiang Qixing took people to Gu Jin and began to ask for the map of Gu''s manor and the usual staffing.


    These people were originally borrowed by him from Ying Hannian to clean up Gu Jin. In addition to the identity of T, it turned out that it was easier to ask God than to send him away.


    Gu Ming stood there, looking at Jiang Qixing silently, talking about the internal affairs of his family, and looking back at Ying Hannian, his eyes fell on the hand he put on Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    The smile on his face faded away.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming picked up a chair and smashed it on the glass of xianhuadao.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, a big hole was made directly on the surface of the glass.


    The chairs were also scattered.


    Gu Ming''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Everyone looked at him. Ying Xuefei stood by in her white wedding dress and looked at the man in front of her.


    She knew him twice and even fell in love with him.


    But in this second, she found that she had never seen through him.


    Gu''s father suddenly came forward and pulled Gu Ming. He said excitedly, "what did you just say? Did you recognize it? What do you mean, you really killed your grandmother? "


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Gu''s mother didn''t believe it. With red eyes, she grabbed Gu Ming''s clothes and said, "you tell my mother that it''s all Ying Hannian''s nonsense. How can you kill your grandmother? It''s impossible It''s impossible, isn''t it? " On the grass by the lake, the romantic wedding atmosphere should be, but now there is only a mess left.

 Chapter 1075

    Jiang Qixing leads Gu Jin to leave.


    Gu Ming stood there, being pulled back and forth by his father and mother. He was extremely impatient. He pushed her away, looked at her coldly, and sneered, "is that my grandmother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s mother looked at him in amazement.


    "And you, my own mother?" Gu Ming looked at her with a smile, tearing the last layer of disguise off his face, full of sarcasm, "you do so secret, after many years, even Ying Hannian did not find out, what illegitimate son, I am not even illegitimate son, I am only your adopted son, a puppet, I have no blood relationship with Gu family!"


    Ying Xuefei looks at him in surprise.


    Gu''s mother''s attitude was startled and flustered. Her face turned pale and she stepped back two steps. She almost fell down, "you When did you know that? "


    "I said I knew it when I was five. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Ming gave a sneer and said sarcastically, "you adults can''t keep your children away by whispering. Do you think I want to know? I just stood outside the door and I heard everything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think that Ying Hannian found that you are in poor health. If you are pregnant and have children, you can''t live until now, so he thinks that I am an illegitimate child who cares for my family." Gu Ming stood in front of his mother and revealed the secrets word by word, "but he didn''t find out why his father would marry you. Except that his father had a car accident and had lost his fertility for a long time. You two don''t dislike each other! Just pretend to go on holiday for a year and come back to have a baby! "


    At the end, Gu Ming roared out hysterically.


    "Pa -"


    Gu Fu slapped him in the face.


    Gu Ming didn''t dodge. His fingerprints were obvious.


    When Gu Fu finished, he was shocked. He looked at his hand with his mouth open, full of disbelief. Even for a second, he didn''t know why he beat his son


    "You knew that when you were five?" Gu mother looked at her son strangely, "then why are you..."


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    Gu Ming touched his face and laughed. A touch of evil came over his eyes. He slowly opened his lips and said, "if I make trouble, I will lose all this? What will you do if you leave me, go on holiday and bring back a son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five years old.


    That''s what he thought when he was five?


    Looking at him, Gu''s mother shivered unconsciously, "have you been acting in front of us all these years?"


    Gu Fu''s hands trembled unconsciously. "So, what Ying Hannian said is true. You killed your grandmother, and you killed so many people in Gu''s family. You put people under house arrest, and I put the blame on Gu Jin?"


    "I didn''t kill you."


    Gu Ming gave a low smile and put up his hands. "My hands don''t touch a drop of blood, which is better than your hands But it''s too clean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s a lot of blood in your hands."


    "You, you..." Gu Fu stood there and couldn''t think of any words. The whole person was shocked to a blank. Suddenly, he said aloud, "come on, catch this evil son for me!"


    Smell speech, Gu Ming standing there did not move, calmly loosen the tie, the corner of the lips arc more and more deep.


    The bodyguard standing behind Gu Ming didn''t attack him. Instead, he stepped forward and pressed Gu''s father and mother. Gu''s father bowed his head and cried out excitedly, "Gu Ming, do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion, how can it be." Gu Ming walked slowly to them, reached out and raised his father''s face, "don''t worry, you are still the decision-maker of caring for your family, and I will help you continue to make caring for your family bigger and stronger However, you can only listen to me in the future. You have to do whatever I say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Gu''s father and mother suddenly realized that their power had been changed by Gu Mingquan unconsciously.


    They look at the child growing up and don''t know when it has become a man eating beast. Looking at such a son, Gu''s mother''s eyes were red, and she struggled desperately, "Gu Ming, even if you are not our own, but over the years, our husband and wife are not raising you as their own son. Are you worthy of us? Do you still have a conscience


    "Tell me your conscience?"


    Gu Ming put down his hand, turned his eyes and looked at his mother. He laughed and his eyes turned red. "I don''t know if my mother is familiar with the name of Wu Xiaoshuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu''s father and mother were completely stunned, looking at him, unable to say a word, and could only be pushed away by the bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s family hall is still quarreling fiercely. As Gu''s mother falls into Gu Ming''s hands, Gu''s father can only speak for Gu Ming in front of everyone.


    It''s noisy.


    It''s not only noisy, it''s noisy.Should Xuefei changed a relaxed casual clothes, came upstairs to open the door.


    The ground is a mess.


    All the tables, chairs, lamps and vases were smashed to the ground, and there was no room to walk.


    Gu Ming is standing in front of the wine cabinet, pouring wine into the glass gracefully. He is still wearing a white shirt with a loose neckline and a discarded tie on the ground.


    Gu Ming poured two glasses of red wine, picked up one and shook it in his hand. Instead of looking at Ying Xuefei, he said, "come on, have a drink with me. It''s just a celebration. I still control half of Gu''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei looks at his slender figure, like a piece of illusory fog. She goes forward, but she can''t get to the exit.


    What kind of face does the man she loved and hated have?


    She stepped over the wolf Ji on the ground and walked towards him. Suddenly, she glanced at Gu Ming and attacked him quickly.


    Gu Ming stood there, cold in his eyes, put down the wine cup, put up his hand, and made several moves back and forth. He pushed Ying Xuefei down on the wine cupboard with his arm across her chest. His eyes looked down at her face and said contemptuously, "you are not my opponent."


    "It turns out that even this is a fake."


    Ying Xuefei''s upper body is lying on her back on the wine cabinet. She is subdued by him. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    She lived two lives, and she was cheated.


    "Do you think it''s familiar? I used to learn some skills when I went to answer the door. "


    Most of his kung fu comes from answering the door, which is similar to what she learned.


    Gu Ming pressed her with one hand and shook his glass with the other. "I didn''t expect that you would be the last one to accompany me here. Come on, have a drink."


    Said, he did not let her up, so flip the glass, red wine to the woman''s red lips fall.


    Ying Xuefei pursed her lips and closed her eyes. The wine splashed on her face, and the fragrance leaped on her lips, which made her feel sexy inexplicably.


    After a while, Ying Xuefei opened her eyes to see him, "who is Wu Xiaoshuang? Your own mother? "


    It''s a woman by name. "No Gu Ming shakes his remaining half glass of wine. "Want to hear a story? Drink the wine. "

 Chapter 1076

    Ying Xuefei looked at him coldly and pushed him away. He didn''t press him tightly, so she pushed him away easily.


    Ying Xuefei wiped the wine on her face, took the wine cup from his hand, and drank it all at once, so that her eyebrows wrinkled without stopping.


    Looking at her, Gu Ming sneered, "do you want to hear my story so much? I thought you just hated me for no reason


    There is no reason why there are so many people in this world.


    Ying Xuefei looks at him walking to the sofa. Gu Ming drinks the wine while walking. She follows him and asks again, "who is Wu Xiaoshuang?"


    Why, she has never heard of this name.


    "My sister."


    Gu Ming wants to talk, even if the woman in front of him is not the one he likes, he sits down on the sofa, unties a button, raises his eyes and sweeps her, "kiss."


    My sister?


    Ying Xuefei kicked the lamp at her feet and asked, "what about your biological parents?" "They''re just giving orders to give birth to a healthy child for my parents, collecting money, providing semen and stomach. It doesn''t matter at all." Gu Ming sneered and said, "I have never thought of recognizing them. How can such parents compare with the parents who have


    money, right?"


    "What''s the matter with your sister?"


    Asked Ying Xuefei. Gu Ming drank all the wine in his glass, threw it away, let the broken glass fall to pieces, let the mess spread all over the place, and he didn''t care. He just leaned back and said in a low voice, "when I was born, my sister was 4 years old, and she was looking forward to the birth of her younger brother. She was smart enough to remember the characteristics of the person who held the child, including the appearance of the car, including the license plate, and so on I''ll draw it secretly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The most annoying thing in the world is that adults think that children don''t know anything." Gu Ming mocks the tunnel.


    But children I know everything.


    His sister is like this, so is he. When he learned the truth at the age of 5, he began to act with everyone in his family.


    When his mother needed his dependence, he stuck to his mother. When his father needed his independence, he took a good exam. When his father worried that he would be too popular, which would cause the uncle, the decision-maker, to fear, he began to be a dandy.


    He tried his best to please everyone who took care of his family, to ensure that he could always be the young master of taking care of his family, and that he always had parents who loved him.


    He flatters like a dog.


    If his life is like this all the time, he won''t think it''s bad to be a dog. Anyway, he has to take care of his family, eat a lot and wear a lot.


    "And then?"


    When Xuefei asked, she didn''t really read Gu Ming''s story until this life.


    To her, it''s ironic. "When I was 14 years old, my sister finally found me based on the clues of her childhood." Gu Ming leaned on the sofa and said, "she gave up her studies and worked as a waiter in a game room at the gate of my school. She didn''t recognize me. It''s just that I stare at me every time I go to


    , and I pile up all kinds of snacks in front of me when I play a dozen games, and there''s no charge."


    Recalling this, Gu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I thought I was taken in by an old woman and hid from her for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood by and looked at him in silence.


    "Later, she stopped me and said that she only treated me as a younger brother. She had a boyfriend and didn''t mean anything else to me. Later, someone said that we looked a bit like each other."


    Gu Ming sat there and said, "I began to understand something. She didn''t dare to recognize it with me. She knew what the Gu family was. She was also afraid that if she recognized it, I would not accept it. I didn''t recognize it with her. After all, I couldn''t lose everything I had."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei listened quietly. "But I began to go to the game room every day. I stayed for a long time, enjoying the snacks she bought for me, the meals she cooked for me, and the cheap clothes she bought for me. I enjoyed her meticulous care and her boyfriend''s jealous appearance."


    Gu Ming said.


    To put it bluntly, he just enjoys the feeling that someone places the whole world on him. No matter how big things are, that person will put him first.


    Instead of being suspected today of not relying so much on his mother, and being worried tomorrow about being too smart and doing too well in the exam, more than a few brothers and sisters will involve his parents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After a year, she was discovered by my parents."


    Gu Ming sat there and said in a low voice, "I was afraid that my parents would find out that she was my own sister. I was afraid that if they didn''t have everything they had, they would lie that she was my girlfriend and that they were going to break up. I would never see her again."


    "And now, is she married?"


    Asked Ying Xuefei.


    She has never seen Wu Xiaoshuang in her memory. Is it because her younger brother no longer cares about herself, so she left?


    "Now?" Gu Ming laughs sarcastically, "her ashes don''t know where they have gone with the sea."


    "What?"


    Ying Xuefei was stunned."She died when she was 19 years old and drowned in the sea. The police said it was an accident." Gu Ming said.


    Drowned in the sea.


    She was shocked by Xuefei''s eyes and asked, "is it the sea on the other side of mans road? Next to Tianhai club


    Smelling speech, Gu Ming raised his eyes and glared at her fiercely. He stood up from the sofa and said, "how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you know.


    Because in the last life, she also died there.


    It turns out that she and his sister died in the same place, not so coincidentally, not so many accidents. In the last life, she was killed by someone who cared for her family, that is to say


    Ying Xuefei looks at Gu Ming and doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, "it''s the Gu family, right? It''s not an accident, it''s your parents, it''s your grandmother, it''s your aunt and uncle. "


    So Gu Ming took revenge on them.


    These people, killing people in one place, are explained by accident.


    Gu Ming couldn''t listen to what she said. He strode up to her, grabbed her collar and glared at her. "How do you know where my sister died? How did you know that? Were they the ones who answered the door at that time? "


    Of course not.


    But the explanation is not clear, Ying Xuefei simply silent, fall in Gu Ming''s eyes became the default.


    He suddenly sneered and pushed Ying Xuefei down on the sofa. "I''m really destined to answer the door with you! Who were the people who carried out the task at that time? "


    At her age, she would not have been there.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Ying Xuefei sat up from the sofa and looked at him coldly, "don''t you just want to be selfish and greedy and not want to lose everything


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Gu Ming reached forward and held her slender neck. His fingers closed and his eyes glared at her coldly. "Just tell me who carried out the task?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should Xuefei no resistance, let him hold his neck, let his life be in his hands.

 Chapter 1077

    She looked at the face of the man almost ferocious, she suddenly found that after two lives, she finally began to understand him, this discovery let her have a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    "Gu Ming, you must be struggling?"


    Ying Xuefei said suddenly.


    Gu Ming leaned over, his face almost on her face, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you like your sister very much? You don''t want her to be hurt. " Ying Xuefei looked at him and said, "but she''s still dead. You must be broken, right? You want to give her revenge, but you can''t do it, because the murderer is all your relatives, this kind of messy family will drive you crazy, right? You killed your grandmother and many family members, but you can''t do anything to your parents. "


    So he was tortured for more than a decade.


    He retaliated in his own way, but never to the real point.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Ming growled, "do you think you know me? Ying Xuefei, do you know that I can strangle you with one hand now? "


    "What can strangling me change?" Ying Xuefei sneered, "can you change that you are actually a poor person who yearns for family affection? Can you change the fact that your sister didn''t have to die because you were greedy for her around? Can you change the fact that no matter how many people you kill, you can''t get your sister back


    "Ying Xuefei!"


    Gu Ming almost hysterically roared out, five fingers suddenly forced, dead to grasp her neck, under the dead force.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei fell down on the sofa, his face was red, his pupils were dilated, and he grabbed him with both hands. He drew multiple bloodstains on his arm, until he had no strength any more, and his fingers could not release and fall down.


    Gu Ming suddenly released his hand.


    Ying Xuefei suddenly breathes fresh air, covers her neck and coughs violently.


    Gu Ming stood up from the sofa and looked at her coldly, "my hands are not stained with human blood. I think you''ve done a lot for me. I don''t want to kill you, but don''t mess with me any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei coughs and looks at him. Suddenly she gets up from the sofa and goes out.


    Gu Ming went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine? Then help me tell her that the game between me and Ying Hannian has just begun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stopped and looked back at him. She had a deep vision and asked for a long time, "Gu Ming, when I first came to China to carry out a mission, did you think about using me for anything, but then you gave up?"


    Then Gu Ming poured the wine out of the glass and spilled it on the table. He didn''t care. He just looked at Ying Xuefei in shock. It was incredible.


    Seeing this expression, Ying Xuefei didn''t say anything and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The shepherd''s house.


    Due to the arrival of Ying Xuefei, Lin Yi finally fills the blank that yinghannian didn''t find.


    "So much has happened to Gu Ming before." Sitting in the hall, Lin Yi said with emotion, "the harm of an unsound family is really too great."


    Ying Hannian was like this. She once met her, especially the herdsmen. Now, it''s the same with taking care of the family.


    When people live in this world, what they get in the beginning is family affection, and what drives people crazy is family affection, too Love and friendship can''t make up for it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just create a healthy family with you."


    The man''s deep voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    Lin Yi was startled. As soon as he looked back, he saw Ying Hannian standing behind her, bending over and putting his hands on the back of the sofa. His black eyes were staring at her, and his thin lips were touching the radian of doting.


    "When did you come here? You gave me a fright."


    Lin Yi smiles helplessly.


    "When you listen most carefully."


    Ying Hannian sat down beside her, reached for a litchi, peeled it, and handed it to her.


    Ying Xuefei sits on the single sofa and looks at the two of them. After envy, she smiles bitterly.


    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Xuefei, "where did we just say?"


    "I said that I really lived in vain. I haven''t seen through this man for two generations." Ying Xuefei said to herself, "I always thought we were in love before. Now when I see his true face, I think he was also using me in the last life?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Yi asked, eating litchi.


    "Before I came here, I asked him. His expression let me know that I was right. Maybe in my last life, he just wanted to make a mess of his family. A rude woman like me could disgust his family."


    Ying Xuefei said.


    Gu Ming hated his family so much that he didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    This is her guess. As for the truth, I don''t know how to prove it.


    "This life, the plot did not go step by step, because you are reborn." Lin Yi is a light tunnel."I don''t think it''s because the plot didn''t go as it was, it''s not because I was reborn, it''s because he was restrained, and he didn''t come close to me from the beginning to the end of the food competition." Ying Xuefei looks at Lin Yi and looks at her meaningfully.


    Lin Yi sat up straight and said, "how can you look at me like this?"


    "I''m not the only one in this life."


    Ying Xuefei said word by word, his voice almost did not fluctuate to say a fact, "because Gu Ming fell in love with you in the food competition, so he does not need me to be his wife to disgust his family."


    Now Gu Ming wants Lin Yi.


    Smell speech, should cold year peel litchi action meal, lift eyes, eyes a chill, sealed with frost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smiles awkwardly, "these are just your guesses."


    "It''s my guess, but I want you to be cautious when I say this. Gu Ming''s fighting with Mr. Ying up to now is enough to prove that he is not simple. I''m afraid he won''t let Lin Yi go easily."


    Ying Xuefei gives her opinion.


    Gu Ming has no bottom line. She can do anything strange. She is worried about Lin Yi.


    "Don''t let go?" Should cold year sneer, "hand outstretched chop hand, foot outstretched break foot."


    Gu Ming is nothing.


    Robbing people from him? Are you qualified?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Should Xuefei some reluctantly pull the corners of the mouth, "I just casually mention, Mr. Ying don''t have to mind. That''s it. I''ll go first


    "Do you want to look back on me?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I''m not finished with him. Of course I have to go back." Ying Xuefei said, got up and left.


    "Sheffield." Lin Yi stood up and called to her, "have you ever thought that Gu Ming might..."


    "What?"


    Ying Xuefei looks back at her suspiciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi looked at her face, suddenly couldn''t say, thought about it, and finally said, "nothing, you should pay attention to your own safety, people in the cold year are by Gu Jin''s side, you can find them at the critical moment."

 Chapter 1078

    "Well, thank you."


    Ying Xuefei nodded and turned to leave.


    Looking at Ying Xuefei''s back, Lin Yi sat down, and Ying Hannian handed her a piece of lychee meat and wiped it on her lips. "What did you just want to say?"


    "Just now she said that Gu Ming was tortured by his family. She said that Gu Ming actually wanted to protect his sister." Lin Yi looked at the lychee meat in his hand and said thoughtfully, "I was thinking that in the last life, Gu Ming would fall in love with Ying Xuefei, so he didn''t want Ying Xuefei to follow his sister''s footsteps, so he once again obeyed his parents'' arrangement and pushed Ying Xuefei away, but he didn''t expect that..."


    The tragedy happened.


    Ying Xuefei died in the same place as his sister.


    That''s how fate often plays tricks on people.


    "Why didn''t you tell her just now?" Ying Hannian glares at her with deep black eyes.


    "Ying Xuefei hates Gu Ming because of her last life. The opposite of hate is love." Lin Yi bit his lip and said, "no matter how many reasons Gu Ming has, there are too many lives on his hands. He has committed a crime. This is the truth. But Ying Xuefei was born in yingmen, educated as a fake Yingqing, and has no moral bottom line. I''m worried that Ying Xuefei will fall into the trap when she knows my guess. "


    "Isn''t that a perfect match?"


    Ying Hannian sneered.


    Anyway, there''s no bottom line. Love the past.


    "Don''t worry. I have some feelings for Xuefei. Gu Ming is a pit of fire. Do you still watch her jump?"


    Lin Yi thinks it''s not very moral to do so. It''s better not to say so.


    "It''s no use for her to jump. The fire pit won''t pick her up." Ying Hannian snorted, "isn''t Gu Ming after you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s sour Lin Yi looked at him silently. Seeing his face stinking, she couldn''t help laughing. She leaned over him, put her hands around his arm, and said with a smile, "yes, actually, it''s unnecessary for Ying Xuefei to worry. When you think of it, Gu Ming at least won''t be cruel to the people he likes. He protects his elder sister, and he protects Ying Xuefei in his last life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is even darker. He smashes a litchi back to the plate and stares at her with low eyes. "Do you use him to protect her? When I die? "


    What''s the situation with this woman today?


    Tired of him?


    "Of course I don''t need him to protect me. I mean I don''t have to be too nervous. He won''t do me any harm after all." Lin Yi leaned on his arm and said with a smile, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    "He didn''t do anything hard. Did you forget the days when you were in the police station?"


    Amnesia? "In fact, it wasn''t aimed at me that time. He was just making a steady profit without losing money. You think how fast you ran away from the small town with me and took care of your family. But if you divorced me for the benefit of the Mu family at that time, I would be single again.


    when he was sad, he took advantage of the opportunity to enter..."


    Lin Yi said, eyes bright, "you say, this move is really quite clever?"


    Then her jaw was clamped by a big hand.


    Ying Hannian had a gloomy face and changed his tone. "Why, you still admire him, don''t you?"


    It hurts


    "No, how can I admire someone who has committed a crime? I just think that the scheme is very high."


    Lin Yi pretended to be serious and said that a pair of apricot eyes were very serious.


    "Highly resourceful? Ah


    Ying Hannian was so angry that he laughed, pinched her chin and said, "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper came quickly. "What''s the order of the second young master?"


    Ying Hannian stares at Lin Yi''s face and says, "go to call Qi Xing and ask him to teach Gu Jin how to do things, how to force Gu Ming to come, and how to turn himself in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, eyes turned, some innocent.


    Did she choose a war?


    "He''s brilliant?" Ying Hannian sneered and said, "I don''t have to deal with him in person!"


    "Oh, so great?"


    Lin Yi blinked.


    "Lin Yi, what''s your attitude?"


    So perfunctory.


    Ying Hannian''s face is completely black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and went to push his hand. He didn''t push it twice. He said, "you let go. I made vinegar spareribs, west lake vinegar fish, vinegar cabbage and sour noodle in the kitchen. They haven''t been served yet. Help me to serve them."


    "Do you still command me?" He should bite his teeth in cold years.


    "Are you going to Sheng? If you put it in paste, you won''t have to eat it. "


    "Wait for me! I''ll deal with you later! "


    Ying Hannian was still reluctant to waste her heart and stood up and walked towards the kitchen.Not long after returning from Gu''s family, Ying Xuefei came. Where did she get the time to cook?


    After a few steps, he suddenly reacts and suddenly turns back. Lin Yizheng sits on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and looks at him with a smile.


    Seeing him turn his head, Lin Yi can''t help laughing again. She is so happy that her pillow is shaking. "How about eating vinegar dishes occasionally? It''s also good for your physical and mental health, isn''t it?"


    "Do you mean to play with me?"


    Ying Hannian picked her eyebrows and threw her on the sofa. There was a pillow between them. He grabbed her hand and pressed it on her head. He cut his teeth and said, "look, I''m jealous. Is it fun?"


    "Well..." Lin Yi nodded honestly, "it''s OK."


    It''s fun to see his black face.


    "I think you just don''t clean up!"


    Ying Hannian lowers his head and bites her lips. Lin Yi frowns painfully. He will not let her go, biting her soft lips and scratching her waist.


    "Ah - well."


    Lin Yi cried out, his voice blocked between his lips.


    "Say, still take other men to stimulate me?"


    Should cold year want to coerce ground to ask a way, voice is dumb.


    "You, let go..."


    Lin Yi itched so much that he could hardly speak.


    "What happened to Gu''s family? I heard it was like a world war. I came back to listen to ba..." Mu Xianguang ran in from the outside excitedly. As soon as he glanced over, he saw Lin Yi, who was constantly wriggling under Ying Hannian. He quickly turned around and said, "you two can''t worry about it! Is it too wild to play in the hall in broad daylight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He buried himself in Ying Hannian''s arms and grasped the pillow with both hands.


    Ying Hannian came down from her and looked at mu Xianguang with black eyes. He said coldly, "we are well dressed. What''s wild? Don''t be too dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re rolling around on the couch saying he''s dirty?


    Mu Xianguang was about to vomit blood, but he came back to listen to the gossip, so he went forward again. Ying Hannian picked up a litchi and sat there peeling it. The voice was cool. "When you come back from work, you will be absent from work, and your salary and bonus will be deducted."

 Chapter 1079

    Mu Xianguang hated why he came back to listen to gossip.


    What happened to Gu''s family? Gu''s family just exploded. What does it have to do with him! What does it have to do with his bonus! My wife just said that she would buy a bag with his bonus! That''s good. We''ll have to hold the private library.


    Seeing that mu Xianguang''s face smelled, Ying Hannian was in a good mood. He stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Yi, "let''s go, take you to see the jewelry designer."


    The wedding is just around the corner and there are so many things to deal with.


    "Isn''t it the wedding day?" Lin Yi is stunned, "how to still have other itinerary."


    "What is a wedding? I said, "I don''t have to come out in person to deal with Gu Ming." Ying Hannian put her in his arms, "time naturally has to be free to accompany you to see jewelry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was carried out by him.


    Over the past few months, Ying Hannian has been in a very busy state. The Mu family has to be busy. Gu Ming, who is hiding in the dark, has to guard against it. Now that he and Gu Ming have a thorough showdown, it''s easy to prepare for the wedding.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi waved to Mu Xianguang with a smile and went out with Ying Hannian.


    Two people walk that call a sentiment, at the foot of the wind.


    Mu Xianguang stood there gnashing his teeth and looking at his wallet.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of caring for the family is not optimistic.


    Since the showdown, although Gu Ming still had a place in the family in the name of his father, Gu Jin, with the help of Ying Hannian, began to launch a comprehensive campaign against him.


    Whenever he sets up a new project, Gu Jinyi''s Department opposes it to the end. The two parties often quarrel over their decisions, so that the ceiling of the conference room will be overturned.


    Gu Ming has his own ideas about Gu Shi. Many projects are so stagnant. Because of Gu Jin''s opposition, several pieces of land he wants have been bought by Mu Shi in the process of dispute


    Ying Hannian took the land, either to develop his own things, or to offer a high price to throw it in front of him, deliberately disgusting him.


    Since the wedding, Gu''s manor has been very quiet.


    Most of the people below are Gu Ming''s people, and a little of them are Ying Hannian''s people. They all do things according to their faces. Gu Ming and Gu Jin are in a bad mood, and no one dares to touch the mold.


    Ying Xuefei went into the house from the outside, dressed in a light white T and shorts, and walked into the air-conditioned villa from the heat wave. The whole person was cool.


    With a bag of snacks in her left hand and a small bag of spicy sticks in her right hand, she went upstairs while delivering them to her mouth.


    When she knocked open the door of her study with her body, she heard a loud bang. Looking up, she saw Gu Ming smashing a landplane to the ground. She was so upset that she tried to loosen her tie.


    It''s estimated that it''s something I ate in yinghan year.


    Seeing this, Ying Xuefei leaned against the door and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her, Gu Ming''s face was so ugly that he wanted to kill people. "How dare you come back?"


    Haven''t you gone to Linyi and yinghannian?


    "Why can''t I come?" Ying Xuefei walks up to him with a smile, puts a bag of snacks on his desk in a dignified way, and stares at him with a sneer in his eyes. "I haven''t seen your disgrace. How can I be willing to go when I see you end up in poverty?"


    "I don''t think I''ll do anything to you, do I?"


    Gu Ming''s eyes glared at her fiercely, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    He''s been driven crazy.


    "Do it."


    Ying xuefeila sat down in a chair and looked at him with arrogance, "our names can be engraved on the marriage certificate. How do you explain to the media that our newly married wife was murdered?"


    Originally, with the help of Ying Hannian, Gu Ming cleaned up Gu Jin and continued to be a victim in Gu''s family, so his marriage with her could be a waste of discussion;


    but now, Ying Hannian is helping Gu Jin, so even their marriage has become ambiguous. If he wants to continue to be a victim in front of the media, he has to do a good job in refuting Ying Hannian and Gu Jin


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s eyes pass a touch of coolness, he put his hand on the edge of the desk, lowered his head and looked at her darkly, "murder is not, but there are many ways in this world to make life worse than death, do you want to try?"


    "Oh."


    Ying Xuefei shrugs her shoulders contemptuously and takes a bite of spicy food.


    Gu Ming wrung his eyebrows, snatched the spicy bar from her hand and threw it into the garbage can. "Don''t eat these rubbish in my study!"


    Then he threw in the snacks she had bought.


    "Are you sick?"


    Ying Xuefei looked at his pile of snacks, stood up from his chair and glared at him angrily, "if you can''t fight in the cold year, do you want to have an operation on me? Gu Ming, you are really capable


    "Who do you think can''t fight against the cold years?"


    Gu Ming''s fire does not hit a place, reaches out to capture her, Ying Xuefei quickly dodges the body, two people then start to move in the study.


    Finally, Ying Xuefei is exhausted and Gu Ming puts her on the ground.


    Gu Ming directly stepped on her shoulder and glared at her viciously, "Ying Xuefei, please don''t provoke me. Maybe I will consider letting you live longer."Ying Xuefei is lying on the ground. She can''t remember that her carpet has already been wrinkled.


    She lay sneering, "of course, I will live long. I''m still waiting to see how you die. Ying Hannian has already stepped in to take care of your family. I think you can''t even take care of your family soon?"


    "Shut up


    Gu Ming''s eyes are full of blood.


    He stepped so hard that her shoulders were about to be crushed.


    Don''t let her say it?


    She said it.


    Should Xuefei be stepped on pale face, just squeeze out a provocative smile, "at that time, you or what? You are a poor street mouse. Think about it. I''m really looking forward to that day. "


    If you can''t take care of your family, if you don''t have money, there will be no one to work for


    He was left alone.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Gu Ming is almost in a rage. Raising his leg is just a kick. Ying Xuefei is kicked to one side and curls up in pain.


    Gu Ming knows the current situation better than anyone else. Every word and sentence of Ying Xuefei is like a needle in his heart, making him crazy.


    He stood there, breathing more and more heavily! Get out of here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood up from the ground, put her hand over her shoulder, looked at him with a sneer, "don''t worry, a couple, I will prepare a coffin for you."


    With that, Gu Xuefei staggers to the outside.


    She laughed deeper, with revenge in her eyes, but she was sad again. She didn''t even notice the sadness.


    She just thought that she was happy.


    She stumbled into Gu Ming''s room, pulled open the wardrobe, and took out a medical box from the inside and put it on the bed.


    Sheffield should pull down the clothes on one side of her shoulder, and her shoulder blades are blue.


    It''s hard to start. She sat by the bed, opened the medical box, took the medicine from it and put it on her shoulder.

 Chapter 1080

    She reached for her shoulder and it hurt badly.


    Ying Xuefei suddenly recalled that in her last life, she met Gu Ming for the first time in a food competition. He was so rampant and high-profile that she beat him up.


    At that time, he howled so bitterly.


    Pestering her to pay for the medicine, asking her to give him food and drink.


    Later, she also called this paragraph "not to fight, not to know each other" and "happy enemies". Now, when you think about it, how can there be so many happy enemies in reality? It is clear that they are too good at acting.


    She sat on the bed and looked at the big room, a familiar place.


    It''s the same as what she saw in her last life. The bedding is gray, the furniture is gray, and even a few handicrafts are gray.


    She stayed in this room for a long time. At that time, she just felt depressed lying in this room, but she never thought about why she was depressed.


    The tone here is like Gu Ming''s spiritual world.


    He was cynical outside, wearing all kinds of colorful clothes, but when he returned to his bedroom, he was immersed in a gloomy gray.


    She didn''t see Gu Ming''s true face until this life. It''s like a joke. Ying Xuefei''s eyes fall on the bed. In this bed, they lean against the head of the bed and fight for the TV remote controller. Gu Ming can''t beat her, so he rolls her from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, gnawing and biting at her lips like a mad dog.


    Often at this time, she was not willing to use her brute force to deal with him, and he was very proud.


    She has seen Gu Ming''s most unrestrained smile, the tenderness in his eyes when he drinks a glass of water with himself, and the fierce possessiveness in his eyes when he overwhelms her


    In retrospect, in those fragments, has there ever been a real moment of Gu Ming?


    Xuefei can''t think of it. She wipes her medicine, pulls on her clothes, closes her medical box and puts it back in the closet.


    The moment the wardrobe door closed, she saw Gu Ming standing at the door.


    Gu Ming stood at the door with his arms in his arms, his long narrow eyes staring at her thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, he strode toward her, pulled her arm, bowed his head to smell her shoulder, with a faint smell of medicine.


    His eyes flashed a touch of Yin cold, "how do you know there is a medicine box in my wardrobe, and medicine that can cure your injury?"


    He put the medicine box behind a partition in the closet. He couldn''t see it from the outside.


    And he got the medicine from abroad. It''s all written there. It''s a very minority language. So coincidentally, can she recognize the words on it? And use it on yourself?


    Xuefei was suddenly attracted by him. In this room, he just came over to let her have the illusion of time travel, as if they were still in their best time.


    She woke up, pushed him away and said coldly, "before I robbed Mu Xianquan and his wife from Gu''s family and left, I knew about Gu''s family like the back of my hand."


    "Even my bedroom?"


    Gu Ming is suspicious. I''m afraid even his parents don''t know that he has such a medicine box in his room.


    "I''m careful, can''t I?"


    Ying Xuefei sneered, raised her leg and went out, with one arm in front of her.


    Gu Ming stares at her with low eyes and looks at her. "Before, in the coffee shop, you and Lin Yi said that you are the same person as her. How can you be the same kind of person?"


    "Sure enough, you installed eavesdropping on my mobile phone."


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t know that she has been working for Gu Ming, let alone that she has been stolen by Gu Ming. Listen, last time she went to find Lin Yi, Lin Yi ordered someone to check all her belongings and told her it was safe.


    "Answer my question."


    Gu Ming approached her aggressively, his eyes more gloomy. "You came from yingmen, she came from s City, you are an orphan, she has roots, you are alone, she has what she wants How can you be the same people? "


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Ying Xuefei looked at him sarcastically, "thinking about Lin Yi, it''s a pity that you can''t fight Ying Hannian. You don''t want to rob people from him in your life."


    Here comes the needle again.


    He can see clearly, should Xuefei also dare to come back, is to desperately in his chest prick, the more he stabbed blood dripping, the more happy she is. Gu Ming took a deep breath, his eyes clouded. Suddenly, he raised his hand, took her by the neck, pushed her down on the bed, and glared at her fiercely, "do you like to provoke me? Do you know it''s not my opponent, or do you even want to provoke me?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei coldly raises her legs to kick him. Gu Ming simply bends down and presses most of her body against her.


    Although Ying Xuefei practices Kung Fu a lot, the soft part of her body is also soft. As soon as she comes into contact, the natural fit between men and women emerges. It''s hard for a woman''s face to show a touch of embarrassment. Seeing this, Gu Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. Evil came from his heart, and he reached out to tear her clothes. As Sheffield resisted even more fiercely, he struggled recklessly, and the embarrassment retreated, leaving only his face coveredGu Ming, don''t disgust me


    It''s a very real disgust, disgusted to the core.


    Gu Ming suppressed her, and his eyes lingered on her face again and again. He looked at her through his eyes, and said, "I''m really curious about you now. Why do you hate me so much? What old grudges do I have with you? "


    Hate to stab him.


    Hate to know that he is not easy to provoke, but also come back to look after his family around in front of him.


    Every word is like peeling his skin and gnawing his bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei is lying on the bed, holding the clothes in front of him with her thin fingers. When she hears the words, her eyes become blurred.


    "Since we met for the first time, your hatred for me has been undisguised." Gu Ming sneered, "hate me as if I killed your family. What''s the situation?"


    "You want to know?"


    Ying Xuefei stares at him, lips slightly move, curl up sexy radian, "you guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s eyes were cold, and his hands were full of strength.


    It''s like killing her.


    Ying Xuefei just feels suffocated. She kicks back her leg at the end of the bed and kicks away the dark lattice at the end of the bed. The dark lattice suddenly jumps out and bumps into Gu Ming''s leg. He subconsciously retreats.


    Ying Xuefei responds quickly and sits up, grabs a dagger placed in the dark grid and stabs him with fierce force.


    Gu Ming was shocked to see her series of actions, but without reaction, she cut her arm severely


    Blood was pouring out.


    When Xuefei stabs again, he comes back to his senses and blocks it with his backhand. After some entanglement, he kicks off the dagger in her hand and ends up panting. Gu Ming covers the wound and looks at her in disbelief. Does she even know his dark grid?

 Chapter 1081

    Ying Xuefei retreats to one side and moves her injured wrist. She looks down at the bloody dagger on the ground and at Gu Ming.


    Follow his line of sight to the dark grid at the end of the bed.


    Gu Ming''s room is not allowed to be touched or cleaned, but the door is not locked all the year round. It gives people the feeling that it is clean and there is no possibility of hiding anything.


    Ying Xuefei once lived here, and she couldn''t touch anything. She found the dark grid by accident. At that time, Gu Ming told her that he wanted to learn how to fight for a while, but later he forgot.


    She believed it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Ming ignores the injury on his arm and stares at her suspiciously.


    It''s definitely not that she was able to know so much by exploring the place in order to rob muxianquan. Her performance is more like living here for a long time


    But his room, is more than a hair, he knows, should Xuefei rude behavior, sometimes even women''s delicate are not, how can you do so understanding of his room without leaving traces?


    Ying Xuefei was about to speak when footsteps came from outside.


    The housekeeper ran in and looked at Gu Ming in fear. "Young master, my wife hasn''t eaten for two days. She''s in poor spirits. If she goes on like this again..."


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s eyes cold cold, "know, you go first."


    The housekeeper retreated.


    Gu Ming takes off his shirt in front of Ying Xuefei, takes out the medicine box from the wardrobe, bandages himself carelessly, and takes gauze to wrap up the wound.


    The color of pure white shows a touch of red.


    From the time he took off his clothes, Ying Xuefei did not look at him with any evasion. She had never seen him so crisp and neat. At that time, he was a little bit like shouting, making it like the end of the world.


    She had to coax him as she rubbed his medicine.


    What Gu Ming saw in this woman was hatred, disdain and ridicule. Therefore, he took off this dress on purpose.


    He just wanted to see if she could have another look.


    As a result, the woman just stares at him without any taboo.


    Gu Ming took out a dress from the wardrobe and put it on. He sneered, "how long have you not been a man, so hungry and thirsty?"


    She didn''t know how many times she had seen his body.


    "How long have you not had a woman, so delusional."


    Yingxuefei cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is too lazy to fight with her and goes out over Ying Xuefei.


    His room is not far away from his parents'' room, and it''s only 20 steps away. There are several bodyguards standing outside the bedroom, and the housekeeper is standing there with a dinner plate, his brow locked.


    Gu Ming goes inside with his cufflinks buttoned.


    Gu''s mother was sitting in front of the make-up mirror. The person who had always attached great importance to her appearance was only wearing a long white dress. Her long hair was scattered randomly. She had no make-up. Her face was pale, her cheeks were sunken, and her eyes had no luster.


    "I''m on a hunger strike?"


    Gu Ming gave a slight smile and sat down on a single sofa against the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s mother sat there dead, without a word.


    "With the development of medicine, it''s not so easy for you to commit suicide." Gu Ming said coldly and bitterly, "housekeeper, arrange for the doctor to hang water for my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and your father can''t have anything to do until I''ve completely taken care of my family."


    Gu Ming bowed his head and continued to wear cufflinks. After several times, he failed. Smell speech, Gu mother finally moved next, turn round to look at him, this one see past, tears directly fall down, "you so hate me and your father?"? Yes, you are our foster care. It''s a buy sell deal. But over the years,


    , where have we ever treated you badly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming only stares at his sleeve. It''s hard to button it.


    "When you were a child, you were in poor health. When you were sick, you cried and made a lot of noise. I held you day and night until you fell asleep."


    Looking at him, Gu''s mother choked and said, "you''re so big, I can''t bear to beat you and scold you. Your father has trained you to be independent, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer, so I''ll keep giving you money secretly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Ming, think about it. Is my mother''s work not enough to satisfy you? I think that one day you will support me. As a result, you killed your grandmother and so many family members. Now you have to torture me and your father. " Gu''s mother said that her eyes were


    tears kept going down, and her voice was shaking, "what did I do wrong in my last life? I want to have a son like you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming couldn''t button it. He grabbed it and threw it aside. "Why speak so high sounding? In the final analysis, you just put him in a cage named Gu, give him food and clothing, and love him very much. But when he has anything that doesn''t meet your expectations, you will fight to kill him¡£¡±


    A cold female voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Ming suddenly turns back, and sees Ying Xuefei standing at the door, with neat clothes, short hair, and cold eyes looking at Gu''s mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pointed the gun at his mother again this time?


    She''s sick, isn''t she.


    "What are you, what nonsense?" Gu''s mother sat there excited. "Am I wrong?" Ying Xuefei walks forward with her hands in her pants pocket. "You treat him well because he has to be a caretaker and your son. Once he leaves this range, you will do whatever you need to do to remedy it, or even do harm to others. Otherwise, how can Wu Xiaoshuang die?"


    Otherwise, how could she die?


    In order to shape Gu Ming into a complete family man, these people will wipe out all the unstable factors around him.


    She hated Gu Ming, but she hated the people who killed her in her last life. She saved so many people in Gu''s family at that time, and they finally sent her to the yellow spring.


    "You You talk nonsense. I don''t know Wu Xiaoshuang. "


    Gu''s mother didn''t want to deny it. "You seem to give Gu Ming a lot of freedom. When he becomes a dandy, you just say a few words, but in fact, the friends he makes are divided by you. You need to know what he does in advance, and his academic direction is arranged by you. However, if one day he wants to get married, the object must also be arranged by you."


    Ying Xuefei said word by word.


    All these things were seen when she stayed at home. When Gu Ming brought her home, the family members were going crazy. What''s more, Gu''s mother''s bad words hit her


    If she hadn''t been able to hit her, Gu''s mother would not have known how many slaps she had given her.


    "You You - "


    " if you think about it, is it your arrangement that he will become a dandy in the imperial city? " What''s the difference between you and raising a rabbit? Give him a template you want. If he jumps out, you will catch him. Then you should feed him drugs. In this way, he will be completely abandoned and he will have no free will. "

 Chapter 1082

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s mother hated her first, then looked at her stupidly, and couldn''t squeeze out her words.


    Ying Xuefei feels that her eyes are on her. She turns around and sees Gu Ming sitting there staring at her suspiciously.


    Seeing her look, Gu Ming sneered, "do you think your brain is really abnormal?"


    One moment I hate him to death, another moment I speak for him.


    Are you insane?


    "I just don''t think there''s a good man in your family. They all deserve to die." Ying Xuefei said that she hated every face of the family and every face above. Gu''s mother sat aside and finally found her voice. She choked and looked at Ying Xuefei and said, "have you ever raised a child? Do you know how much it takes to raise a child? Raising rabbits? I place all my efforts on Gu Ming. Do you tell me that it''s raising rabbits


    The voice is trembling It''s still very moving.


    Ying Xuefei looks at her, "why does Wu Xiaoshuang die?"


    I mentioned the name again.


    Gu''s mother said excitedly, "I said, I don''t know what sorcery..."


    "The first anniversary of Wu Xiaoshuang''s death."


    Gu Ming suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gu''s mother indifferently. "I heard you talking to grandma. When I heard grandma talking about her, it was the same as saying that a dog and a cat on the roadside had been run over to death. There was no mood fluctuation."


    Gu''s mother did not expect that Gu Ming even heard this. Her eyes were terrified and she kept shaking her head. "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." "It''s just a dead man. Can it be as hard as you''ve been raising Gu Ming for so many years? If Gu Ming knows that he is not a caretaker and makes a big fuss with his temperament, how high can you, a couple with no future, be caretakers? So, Wu Xiaoshuang must die. Anyone who is not good for your husband and wife to take care of their family They all have to die. "


    Gu Ming sat there, slowly, word by word, repeating his grandmother''s words.


    Up to now, he can still think of grandma''s tone in his midnight dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These are things that Ying Xuefei has never heard of. She looks at Gu Ming unexpectedly.


    What a pathetic person.


    But it''s also hateful.


    "No, no..."


    Gu''s mother trembled and her tears kept falling. She said no again and again, but she didn''t shake her head again.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, we''d better stop talking about our family relationship hypocritically. Just live for me and wait for me to become famous." Gu Ming didn''t want to say any more, so he got up from the sofa and went out.


    Ying Xuefei stands there, looking at Gu''s mother, and is very interested in her neck.


    Gu Ming wants Gu''s mother to live. If she kills her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s mother shuddered at her sight.


    Gu Ming went out for a few steps and realized that it was wrong. He turned around, took Ying Xuefei''s arm and glared at her, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do everything that makes you feel bad."


    She should be frank and provocative.


    "Pervert!"


    Gu Ming turned his eyes and looked at the housekeeper. "Take care of her. Don''t let her appear in front of my parents in the future."


    "Yes, young master."


    The housekeeper stares at Ying Xuefei.


    These people are basically not Ying Xuefei''s opponents, but Qiqi still has no problem staring at her.


    Gu Ming strides out of the door, Ying Xuefei looks at his back, and his eyes become complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ying Xuefei fell into a condom while drinking water and fell into Gu''s living room.


    The housekeeper and bodyguard immediately moved her to a lounge and laid her down on the sofa.


    "Young master."


    The door was pushed open.


    Gu Ming stood outside with a cold face. Behind him stood a man in a white coat.


    He stood there, his eyes fell on the woman on the sofa. Ying Xuefei was so sleepy, her eyes closed tightly. He was used to her aggressive look. Suddenly she was so calm, and she was as clever as a doll.


    "You are introduced by Dr. Liu. I heard that you have a lot of research on hypnosis. I want to know about her."


    Gu Ming spoke coldly.


    This time, he was forced to retreat step by step by Ying''s cold years, and his family was like a pool of stagnant water.


    He just spends his energy on Ying Xuefei. This woman stabs him like a hedgehog every day and doesn''t let him feel better for a quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t worry that they are newly married to the outside world, he really wants to find someone to deal with her.


    "Mr. Gu, hypnosis needs the cooperation of the hypnotized. I don''t think this young lady is suitable for hypnosis."


    The doctor whispered.


    How is hypnotized unconscious urged?


    "Then there''s no way?"


    Gu Ming''s voice is not happy.


    If Xuefei wakes up, can she hypnotize him?"There''s another way, but it doesn''t work as well as hypnosis." Said the doctor.


    "What can I do?" "I have a newly developed hallucinogen, which can make people hallucinate, but the effect is not necessarily what Mr. Gu wants to see. It may present people''s subconscious, or some useless illusory images." The doctor said, "it''s hard to say, because everyone''s spiritual level is different."


    "Give her a try."


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Gu Ming''s conjecture about Ying Xuefei has reached the peak. He must know what secret is hidden in Ying Xuefei.


    "Yes."


    The doctor didn''t hesitate to carry the box forward, took out the syringe from the box, extracted the liquid medicine, and thrust it into Ying Xuefei''s arm.


    Ying Xuefei is dazed and has no ability to resist.


    In an hour.


    Gu Ming sits on the sofa, turning over the papers, looking at a project that Ying Hannian has done. He is in a bad mood, and his whole body is full of anger.


    The doctor even felt his anger and stood aside and did not dare to move.


    "Gu Ming..."


    A voice suddenly rang out in the lounge.


    Gu Ming suspected that his ear was wrong, because the sound was not angry and murderous, but soft, like a whisper to a lover in a dream.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei fell there. She didn''t know what illusion she had. She frowned and suddenly began to laugh again, revealing her two sharp tiger teeth. "Gu Ming, don''t make trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her with goose bumps.


    "Don''t kiss me there, I hate..."


    Ying Xuefei is writhing on the sofa, and her voice is small and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor didn''t see Gu Ming''s face right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face is also a little green.


    "I want to eat ice cream, I also want to eat potato chips, this I also want to..." Ying Xuefei raised her hand there, bit by bit, as if shopping in the supermarket, completely immersed in the illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you die.


    Gu Ming put down the document to see what else she could come up with.


    "Gu Ming, you are so handsome." Ying Xuefei smiles again and lies there with her hands raised high in a ring, as if holding someone''s neck.

 Chapter 1083

    In the quiet rest room, Ying Xuefei''s "sweet words" were repeated.


    One side of the doctor thought that Gu Ming told him to do a cruel thing, but all he heard was this, so he was embarrassed to play with his nails there.


    Gu Ming felt numb when he heard this. He squinted at the person on the sofa and looked at the doctor again. "Is this her subconscious or an illusion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor shook his head innocently.


    Don''t you know if it''s a hallucination? It''s a bed play. Have you ever done it? Gu Ming didn''t expect to hear that. He stood up and walked to the sofa, looked at her with low eyes. Ying Xuefei fell there, still dancing and laughing like a silly child. "Gu Ming, the noodles you made are delicious,


    I won''t eat anything in the future, and I''ll eat them all at once."


    Noodles in clear soup.


    Gu Ming''s eyes were shocked. No one in Gu''s family knew that he could make noodles in clear soup, and he didn''t need him to cook. At most, he only made eggs in sugar water for his parents.


    Noodles in clear soup. That''s the most food that my sister has cooked for him in a year.


    After his sister died, occasionally, he would put down a bowl of noodles by himself, and then he would sit there and watch. When he saw that the soup was cold, he would not eat a mouthful of it and just dump it into the garbage can.


    How could Ying Xuefei


    Gu Ming felt that he could not go on like this any more. He reached for her arm and asked, "who is Gu Ming?" Ying Xuefei falls down there and suddenly opens his eyes when he hears the sound. Gu Ming subconsciously retreats. But Ying Xuefei doesn''t have the usual hatred in his eyes. He just looks at him in confusion. Suddenly he sits up from the sofa and puts his neck around him, leaning up intimately, "husband -"


    "


    Gu Ming is so hurt by thunder that he reaches out his hand to pick her off himself. However, Ying Xuefei holds him reluctantly and hooks up his legs. He looks aggrieved. "Husband, why don''t you make clear soup noodles for me all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor turned to face the wall in silence. Gu Ming was entangled by her and fell on the sofa. He quickly reached out and pressed the back of the sofa. He looked at the woman under him strangely, "Ying Xuefei, you really have mental problems. You hate me so much on the surface, and you imagine me as your man in your heart?


    ¡±


    is there no secret on her, just a need to look at her brain?


    "Hate?"


    Ying Xuefei looked at him blankly. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her smile subsided, and her tears burst out of her eyes and ran across her cheek.


    She put out her hands and stroked his face. Her fingers stroked him again and again. A pair of watery eyes gazed at him sadly. "Gu Ming, have you ever loved me?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mingzhen did not know whether it was because of the absurdity of the question she asked or because her eyes were so red. "I know I''m not good, I''m rude, I''m barbaric, I''m not from everyone''s family, and I love junk food Can I change anything you want me to change? I''ve given up everything for you. I''ve even abandoned the owner of my family. I have nothing left. Don''t


    don''t want me... "


    She looked at him, pleading with grief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s eyes shook for a while. Lian Ying Xuefei leaned over and pushed his forehead against his face without pushing it away.


    Memory, there is a hand for him to cover the quilt, especially gentle.


    Wu Xiaoshuang''s appearance, he can''t remember clearly, just remember her hand, remember her warm and firm voice.


    She sat there, pressed the quilt for him and said, "Xiao Ming, you''re burning. Sleep well. Don''t kick the quilt."


    He lay in bed and asked, "don''t you go with your boyfriend? Not going on a date? "


    "No, you are the most important. For you, I can give up everything."


    At that time, he was so confused that he didn''t remember many words that Wu Xiaoshuang said. He only remembered that you were the most important and that I could give up everything for you


    No one ever said to give up everything for him.


    He has a halo that is given by his family, and everyone who is close to him has a halo that is given by his family.


    No one is near Gu Ming.


    Except for Wu Xiaoshuang.


    Gu Ming recovered from his memory and saw that Ying Xuefei held him tightly, still whispering, "I have nothing but you, you know, really nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming frowned, pulled her off and pushed her down on the sofa.


    When Xuefei fell down, her face suddenly became very painful. She put her hand over her neck and her eyelashes trembled, as if she was suffocating.


    Her eyes at him began to despair, a little bit lost light.


    Tears glided silently from the corner of my eyes.


    She fell there, slowly curled up, huddled herself into a ball, slowly closed her eyes, "why don''t you help me Why... "


    "Even if you let me see you before I die, even if you can''t save me, as long as I can see you I can close my eyes at ease, too. ""Why don''t you come Why... "


    "In fact, I don''t want anything, I just want an answer..."


    Gu Ming looked at her eyes with low eyes. His chest was blocked inexplicably. He was very uncomfortable.


    A woman who wanted to kill him all day said to him in the hallucination that she had nothing but him.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Ming couldn''t listen. He stood up straight, straightened his clothes, and turned to leave.


    When he got to the door, Gu Ming stopped and reluctantly went back. He stood in front of the sofa, leaned down and looked at the woman in a huddle. "Ying Xuefei, do you have any secrets you haven''t told me?"


    "Secret..."


    Her voice was confused.


    Gu Ming patiently asked, "yes, secret, about Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, about you and Lin Yi, why do you say you are the same kind..."


    "Lin Yi, she is a variable." Should Xuefei interrupt his words, say and low smile, "you all like her, I envy her, can''t get up, because I also like her."


    "Lin Yi is a variable? What are the variables? " Gu Ming frowned and asked, reaching for her arm. "Tell me clearly, what else have you not told me?"


    "Tell you, why should I tell you..."


    It''s time to be on guard with him.


    Gu Ming squatted down beside her and glanced at her eyes. "I''m your husband. Don''t you say there''s nothing but me? How can you still keep something from me?"


    "Gu Ming..."


    She whispered.


    "Yes, it''s me. You have something to hide from me. If you don''t tell me, I''m angry." Gu Ming''s voice is cold.


    Ying Xuefei fell there, his brow locked tightly. Wen Yan subconsciously held his hand, his eyes closed, "don''t..."


    "Tell me what else you''re hiding." "No? I kept a secret from the owner of my family... " Ying Xuefei is mentally unstable and mumbles, "he didn''t die. I didn''t report it to the owner."

 Chapter 1084

    Hearing her words, Gu Ming''s eyes were deep. "Who, who didn''t die?"


    "Mu, Hua, Hong."


    Should Xuefei say it word by word.


    "Is mu Huahong alive?"


    Gu Ming was shocked. Didn''t he die of serious injury soon after Gu Ruo died?


    "I don''t think he should be punished. I didn''t report it to the police I''m selfish He is a man who has been in love... "


    She said so, telling the secret she had been hiding from her heart.


    "And where is he now?" Gu Ming asked, "shouldn''t Ying Hannian hate him very much? How can he live?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ying Xuefei said vaguely.


    "How can you not know that you were originally sent to stare at the situation of the herdsmen and say, where is mu Huahong?"


    Gu Ming is a little excited. If Mu Huahong is still alive, it''s Ying Hannian''s intentional cover up. It''s just that there''s still a lot of room to be explored about the previous generation of the Mu family


    "I don''t know." Ying Xuefei still has the same answer.


    "You -"


    Gu Ming was exhausted and asked repeatedly. Ying Xuefei didn''t vomit under the influence of hallucinogen. It seems that he really didn''t know.


    He had to stand up to go, but failed.


    He lowered his eyes. Ying Xuefei held his hand tightly, and his nails sank into his palm.


    "Have you ever been in love with me? Is there any? Give me an answer... "


    Gu Ming opened her hand and said coldly, "No."


    He turned and left.


    Her hand fell hard, tears from her closed eyes, wet hair.


    Gu Ming strode out of the lounge, and the housekeeper immediately followed him. "Young master, what''s the matter? Do you get any secrets from the young granny?"


    "Young granny?"


    Gu Ming choked.


    Housekeeper some embarrassed, "these two days when the news release are so called, used to."


    The marriage certificate hasn''t been torn off. Isn''t it a real couple?


    In addition, Ying Xuefei goes in and out of Gu''s house every day. She knows everything here better than anyone else. Except Gu Ming, no one can get close to her. However, if she can''t get close to her, it becomes more and more obvious that she is really the young grandmother of this family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming glanced at him coldly, stood in the same place for a few seconds, reached for his chin, and said, "you can find out all the information about the herdsman immediately, especially the news about the period before and after Mu Huahong''s death."


    "What are you going to do, young master?"


    The housekeeper was puzzled.


    "For what?" Gu Ming sneered, "the Gu family and Gu Jinna family are completely controlled by Ying Hannian now. I have to trip Ying Hannian, otherwise, I will be forced out of breath by him soon."


    Ying Hannian''s foothold is too stable. He is also a good hand in the business world. He has no desire to play any more.


    He''s too passive in this position now. Before he disguised himself as t, he could make yinghannian avoid it. Now, yinghannian doesn''t want to avoid it at all.


    He is like a mouse under the claws of a cat. He can''t move any more. We have to find another way.


    Ying''s claws must be loosened, or even broken.


    "I see."


    The housekeeper nodded and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The heat wave is still burning the whole city, but the sky above is suddenly dark, and the rolling thunder comes with the lightning.


    Lin Yi stands at the office window of the Imperial City store of Yiwei restaurant, looking at the dark sky outside.


    On the high-rise buildings, the black clouds are rolling and moving fast. From time to time, lightning comes down, majestic. At first glance, it seems to have the meaning of the end of the world.


    She picked up her mobile phone, took a picture out of the window, sent it to Ying Hannian, and attached a sentence -


    [Lin Yi: does this weather look like the end of the day? ¡¿


    two minutes after sending it out, Lin Yi didn''t wait for a reply. It was estimated that the person was in a meeting, so Lin Yi put his mobile phone aside and sat down at his desk to start planning.


    Yiwei restaurant is fully reopened, so we need to do a lot of marketing planning.


    Just after working for a while, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    She spoke out.


    The manager opened the door of the office. "Miss, Gu Ming of Gu Nanyuan is eating out. He said he saw your car outside. Would you like to go out and meet him?"


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi thought he had heard wrong.


    "Gu Ming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood up from his desk, pushed the door open and walked out, looking down from the platform on the second floor.


    In such bad weather, it''s not dinner time. There are only a few tables in the shop. Gu Ming is standing in a window position in the lobby, wearing a gray shirt and carrying his hands behind him, looking at the decorative dishes on the wall.On the wall in front of him was a large butterfly made up of plates of different colors. It was as tall as an adult and colorful.


    He was served by a waiter.


    Gu Ming turns around, looks up at Lin Yi''s position and smiles at her.


    That''s the real smile of Gu Ming. Lin Yi has seen a lot of disguises, such as Shu Tianyi, who is gentle in front of others and calculating after others; for example, his stepmother, Xiaobaihua in front of others and sinister after others; and Mu Xianfeng, who has been disguised all the time, but his behavior is so elegant and noble before and after camouflage


    , which seems to have completely changed, and it seems that nothing has changed


    But they have something in common, that is, they are very tired.


    Gu Ming is totally different. With just one look, you can immediately tell whether he is a dandy or a mastermind behind the scenes. He can switch freely and seamlessly.


    He doesn''t have to pretend. It seems that he was born with a few faces.


    Lin Yi walked down from the upstairs and came to the opposite side of him. He said indifferently, "you should know that I don''t welcome you here."


    "Because I designed you in the sanatorium?"


    Gu Ming gave her a smile.


    He is not a gentle man, but to her, his tone can be very gentle.


    "My husband''s enemy is my enemy."


    Lin Yi looked at him without expression.


    It''s on show again.


    "I just want to have a meal. Don''t worry. I''ll pay double for it." Gu Ming sat down and began to eat.


    At the moment, there are still employees and customers in the store. Lin Yi didn''t really drive him out, but sat down opposite him and looked down at the dishes on the table.


    All the dishes she presented in the food competition, and he ordered a full table.


    It all started with that game.


    Gu Ming took a bite of the lard bibimbap. "It''s really delicious. I think it''s been a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he really here for dinner?


    No other purpose?


    Don''t you plan to do something in her shop, and then use it to stimulate Ying Hannian?


    Lin Yi sat there, thinking about it or asking, "in fact, I always have a question to ask you."


    "What?"


    Gu Ming picked up another piece of fish and ate it very carefully. "You don''t really have to be liked by Miss Qianjin. Why do you like me?"

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Yi asked this question without any charming feeling, as if he was asking if the meal was too hard today, and the tone was so academic.


    Lin Yi thought about this question for a few days, but she didn''t mention it in front of Ying Hannian. She was just curious for fear of provoking him.


    Gu Ming should like Ying Xuefei. No matter how he used it or how he used it, he loved it in his last life.


    But in this life, everything has changed.


    She and Ying Xuefei are quite different. They have nothing in common.


    Gu Ming didn''t expect that she would ask this. He laughed in a low voice and asked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yi sat there, picked up the paper towel on the table, folded it, carefully recalled Gu Ming''s story, and asked, "isn''t it because I look like your sister?"


    Smelling Yan, Gu Ming''s lips curved. "She''s not as beautiful as you are, but that time in the basement, you covered me with a quilt As like as two peas. "


    That''s true.


    There''s no suspense.


    Lin Yi sat there, black and white eyes looking at him, like looking at something, suddenly, she some suddenly smile, "I understand."


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Ming stops to look at her.


    "At the beginning, t presented a kind of player''s mentality, playing the four families as a big chessboard. Later, his heart of striving for fame and profit gradually came out."


    She folded the tissue in her hand and said, "I used to think t thought Ying Hannian was too strong. She regarded him as an excellent opponent and wanted to step on Ying Hannian''s shoulder and become the king of the four families."


    "And now?"


    Gu Ming is waiting for her answer with great interest.


    "Now, I understand, you just envy Ying Hannian." Lin Yi folded the paper towel into a thousand paper cranes and played with them.


    Gu Ming''s eyes stagnated for a few seconds, but he still laughed, "do you envy him?" "What Ying Xuefei said is right. You are a person struggling with family affection. You have family affection in your heart, and you also have the intention to kill..." She looked Gu Ming in the eye. "In this point, you are very similar to Ying Hannian. For Ying Hannian, the herdsman is not only his family member, but also his enemy of blood sea, but he can afford and put down more than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are people like you in this world who have released themselves and lived themselves, but you don''t have them. Are you envious and miserable?" In fact, it''s a kind of self distortion in disguise to aim at yinghannian over and over again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s smile completely frozen in the corner of his lips, did not admit, did not deny.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go there at all." Lin Yi seriously tunnel, the paper crane on the table, casually point, "paper is white, always see how people color it."


    Gu Ming looked down at the paper crane in her hand, and suddenly turned his head. When he turned his face again, his expression was completely cleared up. He said, "I can''t help it. I''m short of you. Would you like to come to me? I can do well, too. "


    "Sometimes it''s just whether you think in a different way."


    Lin Yi blurted out.


    He is not short of a person, but he can not find.


    "From what angle?"


    Gu Ming asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi said faintly, "Gu Ming, just stop when it''s almost done. There''s no need to give yourself the most embarrassing ending."


    Lin Yi was sincere in saying this. Maybe it was the first time that he really interpreted Gu Ming. Maybe it was a friend''s experience. Maybe it was He is another version of Ying Hannian.


    "You want me to turn myself in?" Gu Ming laughs, "I didn''t leave my own evidence. Even if the police prosecute me, they don''t have any evidence."


    Everything he did, he picked it clean.


    "You have fought with Ying Hannian so many times. You should know that within a month, you will be driven to the ground by him." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "why do you have to suffer this kind of torture?"


    "Do you think everything I do is unreasonable?"


    Gu Ming asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    This is the default.


    Gu Ming suddenly finds out that she and his sister are still different. Even Ying Xuefei understands him and knows that Gu''s family is worthy of death


    Tut, I''m really influenced by that rude woman. I think of Ying Xuefei at this time.


    Gu Ming lowered his head, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat again. He took so many mouthfuls of each dish, and soon he was full.


    He picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, handed the card to the waiter, and then stood up, "OK, today is to see your car outside. Come and see you. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly.


    Gu Ming took two steps. Suddenly he looked back at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "it''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this sound, Lin Yi felt inexplicably bad and frowned.


    "This road, wrong or right, I can only go on." Gu Ming looked at her with a smile and shrugged, "maybe there will be a turning over day, maybe I will prove to you that Ying Hannian''s choice is the wrong one."With that, Gu Ming turned and walked out.


    Lin Yi sat in his seat and looked at his back like this, as if he was looking at another yinghan year, a yinghan year who had taken a different road from now.


    Wrong, right, it doesn''t matter.


    Because it''s too late, we can only go on like this.


    She thought of the yinghan year of the last life, and what road she chose in that yinghan year


    How can Ying Hannian, who has neither Ying Yongxi nor Lin Yi, finish his life? When Ying Hannian appeared in Yiwei restaurant, Lin Yi was still sitting there in a daze until a big palm waved several times in front of her, and the silver light with the ring fell into her eyes. When she came back, she saw Ying Hannian''s handsome face, dark and deep eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Xiaojing stands at the side of yinghannian''s leg and tries to attract Lin Yi''s attention.


    But Lin Yi only stares at Ying Hannian, who reaches for her hand and pinches her face, "doesn''t it mean the end of the day is coming? I''ll bring my son to spend the end with you. If we die, we''ll bury one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent at first, and then he lost his smile.


    , what the end of the day, she is Tucao make complaints about the weather.


    She stares at Ying Hannian''s handsome face and makes a joke for her. He runs over in bad weather.


    "Mom!"


    Xiaojing saw that Lin Yi couldn''t see himself all the time, and his face was a little depressed. He climbed up with his seat and wanted to climb into Lin Yi''s arms.


    The villain finally climbed onto the seat. As soon as roududu''s little hand was about to catch Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly stood up and rushed straight into Ying Hannian''s arms, hugged him firmly and whispered, "fortunately..."


    "Fortunately what?"


    All of a sudden, she was held in her arms.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t choose the same road as him." She murmured and hugged him harder.

 Chapter 1086

    "What is it?"


    Should cold year inexplicable, big palm or embrace her, "morning just separated, now so think of me?"


    Lin Yi is not a stickler, but he hugs him stickiely. He doesn''t mean to let go at all.


    The sun is really coming out from the West.


    "Well, I miss you."


    Lin Yi nods her head hard. It''s too late for her to listen to Gu Ming''s words, but her heart is extremely distressed.


    "Mom!"


    Xiaojing knelt down in a chair, a pair of big eyes looking at two adults holding together, small hands nowhere to place, "Mom, mom!"


    The two adults still held each other tightly.


    It''s as if I can''t hear him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing pursed his mouth and collapsed his little shoulder depressed.


    After holding for a while, Lin Yicai took Ying Hannian to the table and asked the waiter to deliver some afternoon meals.


    When Ying Hannian sat there, he casually raised his legs and put one hand back on the back of the chair. He felt uncomfortable all over. The reason for the discomfort was either from other sources or from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat there and looked at him with a smile. His eyes changed. One was gratified, the other was adored, the other put away his smile and became melancholy


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ying Hannian can''t help looking at himself. He doesn''t have any dirty things on his clothes. Is his face too greasy?


    It shouldn''t be.


    He reached out and touched his face without oil.


    "No, I just want to see you." Lin Yi smiles a little, apricot eyes bend a good-looking radian, looking at him steadily.


    It''s good to have her in yinghan year of this life, to choose a more comfortable road, to live happily


    "Your eyes seem to dissect me."


    Ying Hannian cleared his throat, couldn''t help sitting up, straightening his back, deliberately showing a school of elegance and grace.


    "I''m thinking, although you have reached the peak in the last life, you must not be happy now, because you have me now." Well, Lin Yi said with a smile, "that''s it."


    She put the gold on her face.


    This recognition made her feel very proud, and the whole person was a little bit of a flutter.


    What does this mean? It means that she has not only kept her family property, but also saved an excellent man. She has not lived in vain in this life.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Hannian was confused by her.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just happy." Lin Yi took the juice on the table, stirred it inside with a straw, and had a drink. It''s very cold and suitable for this season.


    The waiter brought some small cakes and a fruit platter.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took it over and dug out a strawberry with a small spoon. "When you are young, come and eat strawberries."


    As soon as she turned her head, she was stunned. She saw Xiaojing kneeling on the chair. Her little body was straight, with a small mouth and a small hand holding her face. Her big black eyes didn''t look at her, but just looked at the front. She was thinking about life


    "Eat strawberries."


    Lin Yi feeds strawberries to his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing turned her face aside and ignored her.


    Lin Yi was shocked, "are you angry?"


    But the little guy never had a problem with her.


    Xiaojing ignored her, climbed down from the chair, stood against the wall, raised his chin, looked east and West, but didn''t look at her.


    "No strawberries?" Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, "this is your favorite strawberry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing doesn''t look at her.


    Lin Yi vaguely guessed what was going on, then coaxed him, "Mom just had something to say with Dad, so I didn''t hold you. Mom loves you very much. Don''t get angry, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing still didn''t look at her and twisted her neck to a new angle.


    Ying Hannian sat by and drank water to watch Lin Yi coax his son. At the beginning, he was quite fresh. When he saw Xiaojing, he smelled a little face all the time. His face immediately pulled down, "OK, almost. Your mother is willing to hold me. What''s the matter with you?"


    His voice is a little cold. It''s like when he''s lecturing in a meeting.


    Xiaojing stood there, quietly turned back, looking at yinghannian, some Wei qubaba look.


    "If you want to be angry, just stand by the wall and be angry enough."


    Cold tunnel in cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing stood there, blinked a few eyes, suddenly gave him a flattering smile, the whole person rushed to his legs, "Dad hold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s hand with a small spoon was stiff in the air, and he was amazed at his son''s change of face.


    This is too much sense of current affairs.


    She reached out and poked him in the waist. "I want my father not my mother?""Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiaojing shrinks when she is ticklish, turns her head and looks at Lin Yi. This time, she can''t get angry. She itches so much that she finally jumps on her.


    Lin Yi put down the small spoon, picked him up, and continued to tickle him. The little guy arched in her arms, hugged her neck and begged for mercy, "don''t..."


    So cute.


    Lin Yi gave him a kiss on the face, put him on his leg and fed him.


    During this period of time, xiaojingshi came to a period of language explosion. He began to speak a few words, and the meaning of adults could basically understand.


    After a while, Lin Yi thought of something serious and said, "by the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What?"


    Ying Hannian takes a look at her and feeds her with a spoon.


    When she feeds Xiaojing, he feeds her.


    "We''re going to have a wedding soon. The list of guests is almost fixed. Then..." Lin Yi looked at him, hesitated for a while, then continued, "life and death street, how do you think?"


    Life and death street.


    Mu Huahong.


    His own father.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes sank, "he is not suitable to come back."


    Outside, Mu Huahong has died.


    He did not think about this person to attend his wedding, his mother can not attend his wedding, why this person to attend.


    "I know." Lin Yi nodded and said with some difficulty, "so, I want to ask, do you want to go and tell me?"


    "Go


    Raise your hands high in the small view.


    "You go where you know."


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile. She raised her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. She saw that he was calm and silent in his black eyes. She bit her lips and said, "if you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it."


    "Go! Go


    Xiaojing was so excited that he almost jumped up from Lin Yi''s leg.


    "I don''t want to see him. Just call."


    Should cold years indifference tunnel, the look in the eyes but skim a trace of hesitation loose.


    Lin Yi didn''t understand his micro expression, so he quickly said, "then I won''t see him. I''ll just take Xiaojing for a walk, and let Xiaojing see where my father and grandmother lived."


    I haven''t been to life and death Street yet.


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time." Ying Hannian''s eyes are more relaxed.

 Chapter 1087

    This man


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and tried to think of a reason why people were willing to go. Her eyes turned again and again and said, "isn''t there a group of wedding photos left? How about we go to life and death street? "


    He didn''t have time, but he also had time to take wedding photos.


    "What''s there to take pictures of, broken houses and broken roads?"


    Should cold year cold hum.


    "There are a lot of beautiful natural scenery over there." "I don''t think it''s necessary to go to places of interest to take wedding photos," she said, holding Xiaojing in her arms


    She was full of words.


    Should cold year drink water to stare at her one eye, Mou Guang moved, "if you must go, I accompany you to go."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded hard.


    "When you get there, don''t try to get me to see him again." Ying Hannian warned her, "or I''ll spank you."


    He felt very sorry for letting Mu Huahong go.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Lin Yi said in a voice.


    She certainly won''t say, but when someone wants to go, it''s not something she can control.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and continued to feed her son strawberries. From time to time, she took a look at Ying Hannian, and the smile in her eyes was deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu''s living room, Ying Xuefei sits on the sofa, eating potato chips and looking upstairs. Gu Jinzheng stood outside the door of Gu Ming''s room and made a routine wave of ridicule and resistance. "Gu Ming, I tell you, you have to pay for so many unreasonable things sooner or later! You killed my father, you killed so many people, and when I''m in full control of my family, I''ll make you die! "


    Smell speech, should snow Philippines can''t help but sneer.


    Gu Jin came down from the upstairs and saw Ying Xuefei laughing. He was not angry. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Take charge of your family?" Ying Xuefei picked up a potato chip and put it between her lips. She said with a smile, "Ying Hannian is not a philanthropist. When he put one into Gu''s family, Gu Ming was finished, and you can''t get anything better."


    Businessmen are heavy on profits.


    Ying Hannian has helped Gu Jin now. In the future, he is ready to dominate Gu''s family.


    People with a little brain can understand this. Gu Jin is not so stupid that he can''t see through it. But he can''t help it. If he doesn''t ask for Ying Hannian, he will die. At this moment, he can only think about self-protection and revenge.


    In the end, Gu Jin was not embarrassed. He raised his leg and left.


    "I don''t think you are serious when you scold Gu Ming every day. Do you think you have the highest moral point?"


    Ying Xuefei chews crispy potato chips. "Gu Ming is really a rotten man. Nobody pays attention to him when he dies, but how many good things are there in your family?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Jin turns around and stares at her for no reason.


    Behind him are all the people sent by Ying Hannian.


    "I''m wrong. When your father was a decision-maker, one room was the only one, and two rooms followed you every day to show their arrogance and support others Ying Xuefei said coldly, "Gu Ming''s father, because he was not surrounded by your father when he was in the upper position, was beaten down by your room after that. Didn''t Gu Ming look too big when he was young? He''s smarter than you, but he''s more mediocre than you; he''s better than you, but he can only manage Gu Nanyuan at home. "


    In the last life, when Gu Ming wanted to marry her, all the family members felt that Gu Ming had blackened Gu''s family. They had talked about all kinds of resistance, all kinds of oppression and all kinds of ugly words. They wanted to take Gu Ming to soak the pig cage. Later, she went into Gu''s house without hesitation, and the house was beaten so much that she couldn''t lift her head. Gu''s father and mother were even more dissatisfied with her. They tortured her every day together with Gu''s family. She suffered from all kinds of blindness and slapped a lot. Later, these people went to find a woman for Gu Ming


    It seems that Gu''s family is very united in this matter. In the end, they kill her with one heart. In fact, they just want to control this room.


    And Gu''s father and mother suspected that she had lost the face of this room and had a murderous heart.


    It''s not a good thing.


    Gu Jin stops, looks at Ying Xuefei and sneers, "I can''t see through you. You seem to have a good relationship with Mrs. Ying, but you stay at home day by day. Now you speak for Gu Ming. Do you really take yourself as Gu Ming''s wife?"


    "Fart!"


    She gave him a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin Yusai, how can there be such a rude woman.


    He ignored her, shook his head, raised his legs and left.


    Ying Xuefei sits there and continues to eat potato chips. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and presses her temple. A few days ago, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly sleeps in the kitchen and is in a bad mood after waking up.


    She raised her eyes to the direction of Gu Ming''s study.


    Gu Ming doesn''t pay much attention to Gu Jin. At first, when Gu Jin comes to scold him, he will come out and quarrel with his brothers.But these days, I only heard Gu Ming''s voice coming out of the study. I don''t know what I''m busy with.


    With this in mind, Ying Xuefei feels that it''s time to go to Gu Ming for bad luck. She puts down the potato chip bag, moves her body, raises her legs and goes up.


    At the door of the study, the bodyguard stopped her.


    Ying Xuefei stood there, with a haughty smile, rattled ten fingers, and then attacked her head-on without any nonsense.


    Someone was thrown downstairs by her, someone was kicked to the ground by her.


    But Ying Xuefei still didn''t enter the study, because the bodyguard''s support speed is very fast, she can only step back.


    Ying Xuefei shakes her arm and doesn''t fight any more. She just frowns back.


    It''s strange that Gu Ming hates her at ordinary times, but she doesn''t let so many people stare at her. She wanders around the house at will. How come today


    I''m looking at the snow eyes.


    Late at night, Gu Ming is still working in his study. There are bodyguards outside, and the housekeeper carries the dinner in as usual.


    Ying Xuefei climbs to the roof of Gu''s house, twists the rope around her slender arm for a few times, jumps with both feet, grabs the rope and drops down to the window outside Gu Ming''s study. She picks up a tool to cut a piece of the window glass and jumps inside.


    "Who?"


    The sound of the housekeeper''s exclamation came.


    Ying Xuefei falls to the ground, unties the rope and looks forward.


    The huge study is clear at a glance. There is no Gu Ming. There is only a housekeeper sitting in front of the desk eating the dinner he just brought in. There is a computer on the desk and the screen is on.


    Should Xuefei go over, housekeeper is very busy to stop, she swept away.


    It''s just that the screen is full of audio. She points to open a paragraph. It''s Gu Ming who scolded Gu Jin before. It turns out that this is how it came out of the study.


    She turned her eyes and glared at the housekeeper, "Gu Ming ran away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper has a headache.


    ¡­¡­ When Lin Yi saw Ying Xuefei, it was early in the morning. It was not so hot. She pushed the suitcase out of the door of the herdsman.

 Chapter 1088

    As they went to take wedding photos, they prepared a lot of clothes, and the clothes of their husband and wife were packed into more than ten boxes.


    Lin Yi stood at the door counting the suitcases, and saw the housekeeper coming here, followed by Ying Xuefei who was wearing a short t.


    "Second young granny, Miss Ying has been waiting outside for a long time, so I decided to bring her in." Said the Butler, standing there.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Xuefei and saw that her hair was a little messy and her trousers were stained with grass leaves. Obviously she had been waiting for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you come in outside?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t got up yet. I want to come in later." Ying Xuefei said, her eyes fell on the side of the suitcase, "are you going out?"


    "Yes, we are going to take wedding photos."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "what can I do for you in such a hurry?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Xuefei''s face became serious, "Gu Ming is gone."


    "Gone?"


    Lin Yi is surprised. What does this mean.


    "I''ve been counting for four days, and I think he may have run away." Ying Xuefei and Ying Hannian are too clever. If Gu Ming doesn''t run, he will die.


    "Not likely."


    Lin Yi denied it without thinking about it.


    "How do you know it''s impossible? Do you know him so well? "


    A sour voice came from inside.


    Lin Yi turns his head and sees Ying Hannian come out lazily. His black eyes stare at her discontentedly. He pulls her into his arms and holds her hand firmly.


    And jealous.


    I''ve eaten a little too much. Hello.


    Lin Yi was helpless and said, "it''s Gu Ming himself who said that this road is right or wrong. He will go on, and he wants to tell you the outcome so much. I don''t think he will run away. He should think of some way to fight with you."


    At this point, Lin Yi frowned.


    Gu Ming is so out of their monitoring range that the next thing will become out of control.


    Ying Hannian turned his eyes to Jiang Qixing, who was not far away. "Pray for the star, go to check Gu Ming''s whereabouts immediately."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing nodded and walked in.


    Lin Yi bit his lip and looked at Ying Hannian, "why don''t you slow down the plan of going to Shengsheng street first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Life and death street?


    Ying Xuefei is standing there. There are some fragments in her head. It seems that when she said something she shouldn''t say


    "No, the praying star will deal with it."


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi''s hand.


    No one can stop them from taking wedding photos.


    Lin Yi nodded and turned her eyes to see Ying Xuefei. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so lost?"


    "Ah?" Should Xuefei return to God, some reluctantly smile, "you want to go to life and death street to take wedding photos?"


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded and said, "let''s go in and have some breakfast. I''ll have someone cook some porridge for you."


    I came early in the morning. I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast yet.


    "No, I''ll go first. Have a nice trip."


    Should Xue Fei refuse, give her a hand, then turn to leave, the hand of the body side slowly pinches tightly.


    Did she really say something?


    That time she was sleeping in the kitchen. It wasn''t an accident. Did Gu Ming design her?


    What would she say?


    Where will Gu Ming go?


    She has to look for it, no matter what Gu Ming is doing or running, she has to look for it, and she has to see the miserable ending with her own eyes!


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looking at Ying Xuefei''s back, some strange, "Ying Xuefei seems to be in a hurry to go."


    "You don''t care what she does, she''s gone."


    Ying Hannian rubbed her head.


    "Well, I''ll just take the bag."


    Lin Yiying said.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane rose above and swept over the blue sky, leaving behind a long white cloud.


    This time, they are flying to life and death street.


    Along the way, Xiaojing was very excited and didn''t feel any discomfort. She didn''t sleep when it was time to go to bed. Her eyes were so bright that she couldn''t stand it.


    Lin Yi accompany him to play all accompany dizzy, finally or should cold year sent a word, small scene just obediently sleep.


    Lin Yi went back to yinghannian and sat down. Yinghannian sat there, looking out of the window with his side face. There was no expression on his face. The outline of his side face was not good-looking.


    She looked out of his sight and saw only a darkened world.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would fly back to life and death street." Lin Yi had some feelings. He had been on a cruise ship for a long time and had been on the sea all the way. Now he has changed to a private plane and the journey has been shortened a lot.


    Smell speech, should cold year low smile a, low Mou stares at her, the vision is burning, teasing her, "I am call back, you also call back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi is dumb.


    "How can you go back to the law, marry a chicken with a chicken, and marry a dog with a dog?" Ying Hannian pinches her chin.


    His words are no problem, but Lin Yi is not willing to let him ridicule, then said, "I''m back to my idol''s place, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course it''s my business." Ying cold years evil to pick eyebrows, "you say you have to do good things for several lives in order to get married with the idol''s son, can also go back to the idol''s place to take wedding photos."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is shameless.


    Lin Yi glared at him, "then you have to do good things for several generations to be my idol''s son?"


    Hearing these words, Ying Hannian''s teasing coagulates in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are deep. It is obvious that he is missing Ying Yongxi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi held his hand, clasped his fingers, and said softly, "we have all done good things for several lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian looks at her and laughs. He releases her hand, covers her head with his palm, and kisses her lips with his head down. His black eyes are deep and his voice is hoarse. "Then I should have done more good deeds than you for several lives, so that I can be your idol''s son and your man."


    You don''t even have to say hello.


    Lin Yi gazed into his deep eyes. The tip of his tongue was so sweet that he could not help but put his hand around his neck and raised his face in response to his kiss.


    "Mom."


    The sound of small milk suddenly rang out.


    Lin Yi was so frightened that he quickly pushed away yinghannian. Yinghannian fell back and hurt his bones.


    Shit.


    What the hell.


    He rubbed his shoulder and crossed his face with Lin Yi. Xiaojing, who was supposed to be asleep, sat there, staring at them excitedly and dancing.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lin Yi has a headache. He''s lying to them with his eyes closed.


    "Hee hee."


    Xiaojing was very happy when he said, "Mom hugs me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little ancestor.


    Lin Yi surrendered and went over to play with him again.


    After a long time, xiaojingshi finally can''t hold on to sleep. Lin Yi is also sleepy. She is not in the mood to flirt with yinghannian any more. She sits back on yinghannian''s shoulder and closes her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before the eyes closed that the plane began to descend.


    It''s landing.


    Lin Yi wants to cry. She is really sleepy.


    She sat in her seat and refused to get up, her eyes straight. Ying Hannian put his hand through her armpit, helped her up and pinched her face. "Go to the hotel and sleep again. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1089

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, "you go to hold your son. I can walk by myself."


    Even though she''s confused now.


    "Give it to the baby sitter."


    Ying Hannian glanced at his son. He was half lying in the special safety seat on the plane and was sleeping soundly. He kept them awake all the way. He would get off the plane, but he slept very well.


    Lin Yi took a look at him, but he didn''t refuse Ying Hannian. He leaned lazily on him and let him go out with his arms around him.


    The yawn made the tears run down.


    It''s killing me to feel like I can''t sleep.


    Ying Hannian looked down at her listless smile, reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, put one hand around her and walked under the plane.


    Lin Yi leaned on him and looked forward in bewilderment. In front of him was an airport of general scale, with brand-new buildings and bright lights shining on the new runways on the ground.


    The night wind came, and rows of flags fluttered in the wind.


    The logo of Mu group is printed on the flag, which is very clear under the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi immediately stood up straight, sleepiness instantly disappeared. She let go of Ying Hannian and walked down quickly. She stood on the ground and looked around. The light in the night reflected the bright moonlight, guiding the people on the journey. The airport car passed in front of them, the light of the car body flashed, the building lights in the distance were bright, and some staff members walked up and down in front of the floor glass


    "This is life and death street?"


    She asked, her eyes full of shock.


    She always knew that Ying Hannian was sending people to build the life and death street, but she didn''t expect that the scale was so good. Although the airport was not big, everything was similar to the domestic high standards, the buildings were towering and the airport design was all high-tech.


    You know, the last time I came here, it was deserted.


    Life and death street, a slum in a slum, has no electricity, no cars, and only poverty and the struggle of human nature.


    "Not yet. It''ll take more than an hour to drive."


    Ying Hannian looked at her like this, stepped back a few steps, stood in the brightest place of the light, hands raised, "how, your man''s masterpiece."


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the man in front of him. His tall figure was blurred by the strong light. The light stabbed her eyes and made her only vaguely see his contented smile.


    The smile was as dazzling as the light on the side of his face.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were suddenly wet.


    The boy, who grew up in the street of life and death, saw the poverty here, the poverty here, the evil here, and left with scars all over his body.


    When he came back, he didn''t bring the heart of destruction, but created a new era here.


    A new era of no poverty and no poverty.


    How difficult it is, only those who really accompany him will understand.


    Lin Yi Ran to him in front of the light and ran into his arms. Ying Hannian was hit so stiffly that he snorted, reached out and caught her, "and threw himself into his arms again."


    This woman is very sticky recently.


    What did he do?


    It''s like nothing.


    Ying Hannian held her in his arms with internal injuries. Lin Yi raised her face and looked at him with bright eyes. "Ying Hannian, you are so powerful. I really adore you!"


    "Just a word?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    Lin Yi stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the corner of the mouth.


    "That''s it? I''m so perfunctory? "


    Ying Hannian is holding her slender waist and is about to bow his head and kiss her. The voice of the bodyguard not far away comes, "Mr. and Mrs. Ying, the car is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year will Lin Yi embrace some tightly, black Mou ambiguously stare at her, low dumb tunnel, "go to the hotel to clean up you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    The two left with their camera makers and bodyguards, and got on the bus and drove out of the airport.


    The road out of the airport is asphalt road, and the traffic lines on the road are clearly drawn.


    The roadside is planted with green plants, and the lights along the road are high, like the stars under the night, making people have an indescribable sense of security.


    There was light in all the houses along the road.


    The car drove over the wide bridge. The lights on the bridge changed constantly. It was amazing.


    Lin Yi opened the car window, regardless of the wind blowing up, so has been looking at the changes outside, deeply moved.


    "Are these all your hands?"


    Lin Yi looks back at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian glanced at her, but before he said anything, the driver in front of her opened his mouth and said, "yes, the government here doesn''t care. In the early years, it was controlled by the Mafia. Mr. Ying came and brought electricity and water. He is our life-saving benefactor."


    "You can speak Mandarin."


    Lin Yi takes his eyes back from the outside and communicates with the driver with a smile. "That''s right. Now the government advocates learning Mandarin in an all-round way, but I''m the best one!" The driver was very proud and said, "our leader said that as long as we do well, we can go to China for development in the future. At that time, I''ll give it to Mr. and Mrs. YingCar, I only need half of my present salary. "


    The driver is a local. It seems that he belongs to the factory run by Mu group.


    They even call their country domestic. It can be seen that Ying Hannian has brought more than changes in construction and life to people here.


    "Good." Lin Yi readily agreed. Lin Yi was very interested in chatting, and the driver was also a talker. Before she spoke, she said, "it''s a great blessing for Mrs. Ying to marry Mr. Ying. Mr. Ying is a great man. We didn''t even have a school here before, but now we have all learned from childhood to University, and there are schools for adults and the elderly."


    "Yes, learning is very important." Lin Yi nodded in agreement. "Before Mr. Ying came, we didn''t know that the water could be so clean and there was electricity. Who could have thought that one day every household would be able to turn on the light very late. At that time, we went to bed as soon as the sun went down. Now we can watch TV, go out for a drink, and work at night to earn money..."


    The driver kept on saying, "Mu''s group has built many companies and factories here, and everyone can earn money. By the way, there are police in the street now! "


    Due to the intervention of Ying Hannian, the government finally saw this slum.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi looked out, and sure enough, there are uniformed police on patrol in the street, no longer that person died, the street stinks, no one cares about the street of life and death.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling that she saw the life and death street after the construction for the first time, which changed so much that she couldn''t recognize it.


    All this was done in the cold year.


    Looking back at Ying Hannian, she saw that the great man in the driver''s mouth was sitting there, playing mobile games with his head down. He was very attentive and killed three times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi has a black line.

 Chapter 1090

    Lin Yi ignored him and continued to chat with the driver. The more he talked, the less sleepy he was.


    Suddenly the driver excitedly patted the steering wheel, "Mrs. Ying, look at the park on the right. Do you see the sculpture? It''s Mr. Ying''s statue! I also helped to hold the statue at that time! "


    The driver slowed down as he spoke.


    Statues?


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked to the right. There was a statue several meters high in the park in the distance. It was standing at the entrance of the park. It was tall, tall, powerful and dignified.


    Then, Lin Yi choked, "why is the hairstyle in the middle?"


    Even if the face doesn''t look like it, why is it such a hairstyle?


    "This hairstyle is popular here now!"


    The driver is serious.


    "Poof -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted Ying Hannian''s thigh, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you comb the middle part, this big forehead..."


    That''s funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian is playing a game. Wen Yan raises his eyes and looks out. A face turns black instantly. "Who made it?"


    "The owner of our factory raised money!" The driver was gallant and said, "in order to thank Mr. Ying for leading us out of poverty!"


    "Tear it down!"


    What the hell.


    Ying Hannian stinks and bows his head. The game has been ended and he has not finished the five kills.


    "Ah?"


    The driver is stupid.


    Lin Yishi couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and laughed. Hearing this, he waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? It''s all up. Everyone''s heart is commemorative."


    Ying Hannian put away his mobile phone and gave her a faint glance, "in memory of my Zhongfen?"


    "Poof -"


    Lin Yi couldn''t hold on again and fell on the window laughing.


    Ying Hannian''s face became more and more black with her smile. She stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms. She bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "if you smile again, I won''t let you get out of bed tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covered his mouth with his hand and tried to hold it back.


    Ying Hannian breathes a sigh of relief. As soon as she is about to let go of her, Lin Yi takes out her mobile phone, quickly turns on the camera mode, and takes a picture of the statue in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian wants to strangle her.


    After meditating on his wife three times in his heart, he put down his evil hand.


    Lin Yi leaned on him and took a look at the photo. The photo was very clear. The towering statue and the handsome middle part were all clearly photographed.


    The park should also be allocated in the cold year, because its name is Xiru park.


    Over the years, the charitable donations made by Ying Hannian are all called Xiru, whose mother''s name is combined.


    "I''ll have it taken down tomorrow!"


    Ying Hannian is reluctant to strangle the person in his arms, so he can only say.


    All of a sudden, mobile phones are shaking over and over again.


    He noticed that the person in his arms was laughing again, which made his body tremble. When he thought of the photo she had just taken, the alarm rang in his heart and he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi sent the photos to his family.


    [Lin Yi: JPG, to a great man Ying Hannian. ¡¿


    [mu lan: ¡¿


    [Lin Guanting: ¡¿


    [Jiang Qixing: ¡¿


    [mu Xiaxi: middle, middle? ¡¿


    [Bai Shuya: the second brother is still very handsome. ¡¿


    [mu Xianguang: Damn it, people in life and death Street are very creative! It''s big, it''s big, it''s big! ¡¿


    [you are removed from group chat by the group leader. ¡¿


    the family group was dissolved instantly.


    Lin Yi looked at her mobile phone and bit her lower lip silently. She moved a little bit to the side, but the cold was still gathering around her. Suddenly, her shoulder was caught by the talons.


    "Is it so interesting to pit your own man?"


    Should cold year low Mou stare her, with want to eat her of, the face all quick green.


    "I just want you to know that you''ve done a lot here."


    Lin Yi laughs at him. It''s true. It''s just like that if she doesn''t come here herself, she will never realize the great changes. She hopes everyone knows that Ying Hannian''s steps never stop. He has been working hard and giving.


    "But they only noticed the middle point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s out of her control.


    Lin Yimo, pulling down his hand, said, "isn''t mu Xianguang the leader of the group? How can you dissolve it?"


    This family group was originally proposed by Bai Shuya, and finally mu Xianguang scrambled to build it. Mu Xianguang certainly could not dissolve the group at this juncture, which must be the work of Ying Hannian.


    "I forced him to move the group leader to me. He dares to put anything into the group."


    The position of group leader is just to prevent mu Xianguang from coming into trouble. I didn''t expect that this time it would be useful.I''m glad I have foresight in the cold year.


    "Oh."


    A good group is gone.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, sincere way, "really don''t open, I think very good, very meaningful."


    It''s a matter of heart.


    Ying Hannian looked at her and said lazily, "OK, I''ll have your sculpture stand up tomorrow and put it next to me. It''s more meaningful."


    Lin Yi''s expression is stiff, "this need not."


    "Husband and wife community, how can I not have you?" Should be cold year serious tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pressed his forehead uneasily and could not help leaning forward and asked, "driver, what kind of hairstyles are popular among women here?"


    "There are many Hairstyles for women, but this one is not the most popular."


    Driver''s road.


    "Oh..."


    That''s good.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and responded to Han Nian. Then he heard the driver say, "however, our young girls like to wear bell bottoms most. They are handsome and beautiful. Let the craftsman carve bell bottoms for your statue then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a fool.


    "Cough."


    Ying Hannian lowered his head, laughed in a dull voice, and his chest was undulating. "This is a perfect match!"


    In the distribution of flared pants, perfect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s it like to lift a stone and hit your feet?" Touch her head in cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little desperate. How can he just send the photos to the group? This is the man who must be rewarded.


    The living standard here has been improved so much that the aesthetics has not been improved


    for this matter, Lin Yi arrived at the hotel after the hotel was still a bit depressed, so that Mu and Guang secretly built a small group of years should not be cold, they also make complaints about it inside.


    "For so long?"


    Ying Hannian came to her as she unbuttoned.


    Lin Yi stood in the tea room of the suite, smelling the words, quickly slipped the news of the small family group to the left, deleted it, and then took a drink from his glass. As if nothing had happened, he said, "a little thirsty, drink two more cups."


    "I''m sleepy on the plane, and I still don''t sleep?"


    Ying Hannian came to her.


    "The most sleepy period has passed, and now I don''t feel sleepy." Lin Yi went to the window with her water cup. All the places she could see were lights like stars falling from the dust. It was especially rare for these scenes to change to the street of life and death. She said, "how far was the place where you used to live from here?"

 Chapter 1091

    She remembers that life and death street is not far from the seaside, but there is no sea here, obviously not to the previous street.


    "Half an hour by car." Ying Hannian took the cup in her hand and lowered his head to drink.


    "Then sleep tonight, and tomorrow afternoon we''ll go to the mountain to sacrifice our idols?"


    She said.


    It''s not so urgent to take wedding photos.


    "Good."


    It''s meaningless to be in the cold year.


    Lin Yi leaned against the window and glanced at Ying Hannian. Seeing that his eyes were too deep to be explored, he thought to himself, Mu Huahong When on earth will he vomit to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi didn''t feel sleepy at first. After sleeping, he fell asleep in the dark. When he woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    "I sleep so long that you don''t wake me up."


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed, the whole person was still a little confused, head a blank.


    Ying Hannian is sitting on the sofa not far away, with a laptop on his knee. He is working. Hearing the words, he looks up at her and says, "what do you want to do when you sleep so well?"


    "We''re going to the mountains."


    Lin Yi said as he lifted the quilt, he would get out of bed.


    Ying Hannian put down the computer, went to the bed and sat down. The man fell back and put the pillow on her, "what''s the hurry, lie down again for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t get up under his pressure, so he has to lie on the head of the bed and look at the head at his waist.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    He suddenly called her in a low voice, his eyes fixed on the lamp above.


    "Well?"


    "I miss her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows who this "she" refers to. Her heart hurts a little. She raises her hand and touches his forehead. Slowly, her fingers are buried in his short hair. "She will know."


    She knew that this place had too many indelible memories for the cold years.


    Ying Hannian took her hand and put it on her lips for a kiss. She asked in a low voice, "how about going to the hillside to take a group? Do you think it''s unlucky?"


    At the beginning, Ying Yongxi''s ashes brought back by Ying Hannian were not all. The rest were all on the hillside, and they were left in that place forever with the wind.


    The moment he asked this, Lin Yi knew that he was not on the spur of the moment, but had thought about it for a long time.


    She low smile, "that place is very beautiful, how can be unlucky?"


    "Superstition is a kind of thing. Don''t you believe in its existence rather than its nonexistence?" Should be cold years way, and wedding photos, Lin family knew that estimated will be dissatisfied.


    "If you want to tell me about superstition, there must be the smell of idols on that slope. It''s better. She will bless our family."


    Idols are so kind and beautiful. How can they be related to bad luck.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian got up and looked down at her. Her black eyes were deep. After a while, she hooked her lips and reached for her lips. "This fan is really good."


    Lin Yi laughs, "well, I get up to wash, all this point, it is estimated that there are not many pictures."


    She said to sit straight body, should cold year suddenly lean over, bow then cover her lips, very gentle to rub, eyes straight gaze at her, "Tuan Tuan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at him.


    "I will be good to you all my life." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it that I promised to take wedding photos on the hillside, so moved?


    Lin Yi smiles, looks up and pecks his lips twice, then pushes his junpang aside. "OK, I really have to wash up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year lick lip, meaning is not enough.


    Lin Yichong goes to the bathroom to wash. On the way there, he hears Ying Hannian calling for food.


    After dinner, the party set out in a mighty manner.


    Xiaojing had never been out of the door so far before. He had enough sleep and food and turned on the excited mode again. He had to hold and take photos all the way, so happy that he couldn''t stop.


    When they arrived at the foot of the slope, they saw a path leading to it.


    As soon as we went up the slope, there was no grave on the hillside, and only a magnificent landscape was left. Under the blue sky and white clouds, everyone was in the picture, and the photographer was shocked to take several pictures with his camera.


    Lin Yi looked at the hillside in surprise.


    It''s still a hillside. It''s a sea of flowers.


    It''s not like that when I came here last time.


    Lin Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get down. The sea of flowers climbed all over the slope and extended to the road in the distance. It was like a flower path spreading out. It was so beautiful.


    "Ding Ding Dang --"


    suddenly, a clear bell came.


    Lin Yi turned her eyes and saw many golden bells hanging on a big tree on the hillside. When the wind blows, the whole slope reverberates with the sound of bells, which is like a hymn of nature."What is this?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. She had never seen these before.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian. He saw Ying Hannian standing there, staring at the big tree with black eyes. He said without expression, "the soul call bell is a local superstition. He thinks that hanging the soul call bell can lead the dead back home."


    There will be a wake-up call here


    Lin Yi didn''t do it. He thought that only one person would do it.


    "That''s very touching. It seems that the people who planted these flowers are also for commemoration."


    "Be careful at your feet. Don''t ruin the efforts of others."


    Next to the staff of the photography group for unknown reasons, there is a discussion.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and saw that he was standing there. Suddenly, the wind was strong and a bell with a red rope fell from the tree.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi holds Xiaojing in her hands from the nursery teacher, walks towards the big tree, picks up the bell from the ground, and hands it to her son, "when Xiaojing, hang up the bell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing looks at her with an unintelligible face.


    Lin Yi pointed to the bells on the tree. When Xiaojing blinked, she understood her meaning. She held the red rope high with her little hand and made the bells ring.


    With the height of forest, we can only reach a shorter branch in a small view.


    Mother and son spent a lot of effort to hang up the bell. Xiaojing clapped his hands happily, "great!"


    "Yes, you''re great."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, gazing at the bells on the tree, filled with an emotion.


    When she held Xiaojing, she said softly, "when Xiaojing, it''s called grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiaojing didn''t listen to her, he reached for the bell and tried to pull it off.


    Once again, Lin Yi took his grandmother by the hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi patiently taught her several times, but Xiaojing, who was fond of playing, finally turned her eyes from the bell to her face. Seeing her serious face, the little guy blinked and learned, "milk milk."


    Milk is milk.


    It''s very young.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle." the bells of the trees were blown by the wind, clear and sweet, as if they were responding to something.

 Chapter 1092

    Xiaojing hugs Lin Yi''s neck happily. Lin Yi looks up and his eyes bend slightly. "Xiaojing, you should remember that there used to be a person who loved you very much here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing looks at her unintelligibly.


    "She was looking forward to your father''s future, and now she''s looking forward to your future as well." When Lin Yi looks at Xiaojing, "do you want to hold her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black eyes blink in the small scene.


    Lin Yi retreated for a long distance, put down xiaojingshi and let him stand in the sea of flowers.


    Lin Yi opens her arms in the direction of the wind. She looks at her in the small scene. Then she opens her arms, raises her face, closes her eyes and hugs the wind.


    The air is full of flowers.


    Air flow, with tenderness.


    Behind the big and the small, there are bells ringing all over the trees.


    Ying Hannian stands nearby and looks at them. The cameraman has captured countless photos in a short time. The staff beside him says in a loud voice, "Mr. Ying, maybe you can go there too. It''s really beautiful here."


    It''s perfect for taking pictures.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this kind of action too retarded?


    Ying Hannian is about to refuse when he sees Lin Yi smiling at him.


    He walked over to Xiaojing and stood beside him, with his arms outstretched.


    A gust of wind blowing, the wind gushed into his palm, like a gentle hand, his long eyelashes moved, slender fingers slowly loosen, empty grip, as holding a person''s hand.


    The cameraman seized the opportunity to capture the scene quickly.


    A group of people came to look at the photos and made amazing noises.


    "It''s beautiful, too."


    "These two, which also need our guidance modelling, casually shoots is the picture."


    "The scenery here is also beautiful. Take a few more pictures and take pictures of the bells full of trees."


    The cameraman shot a little faster.


    Lin Yi slowly opens his eyes, turns his eyes, and his eyes fall on Ying Hannian''s face. He just looks at her with deep eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen here, did I?" She gave a faint smile.


    "Make your own decisions."


    Should cold year cold hum a, facial expression not Yu.


    They know each other who it''s about.


    Xiaojing stands in the sea of flowers. He turns around with black eyes. When the adults are unprepared, he stretches his claws to the flowers. He even pulls the flowers with leaves. He giggles and jumps there.


    Lin Yigang wanted to educate him. Ying Hannian picked him up and glared at him unhappily. "Who let you catch him and destroy him?"


    Xiaojing was carried in midair, hands and feet did not land, where the blind row, straight at Ying Hannian smile to please, "Dad hold, Dad hold."


    "Do you want to catch it?"


    Should be cold years squint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing shakes his head in recognition of the current situation.


    Ying Hannian put him down. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Yi standing there smiling at him with deep meaning. He frowned, "what do you mean by that smile?"


    "No, just smile."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Said to make his own decisions, but not allow his son to destroy the flowers here.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    Ying Hannian walked towards her. Lin Yi looked at his secluded eyes and quickly changed the topic, "shall we sit there for a while?"


    "Well."


    Should be cold year jaw first.


    Lin Yi sits down with Ying Hannian''s help. Xiaojing takes off her shoes and jumps on the blanket. Looking at the beautiful natural scenery, Xiaojing screams.


    When Ying Hannian sat down beside Lin Yi and glanced at Xiaojing, "it''s time for him to read. When he comes across anything, he can only say wow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How old is it? Do you want to read another poem?


    Lin Yi holds his legs and looks up at the sky. The climate here is not as hot as that in China. It''s very comfortable to shine in the sun, and it''s cool when the wind blows.


    "I wish she could see us coming."


    She whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat silent.


    "I hope she can see that you''re doing well now, and you''re doing well in Xiaojing." Lin Yi''s voice was soft and clean, and the bell on the tree was shaking gently, as if he was responding to something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there and raised his lips.


    "I hope she knows that I''m a good fan." Lin Yi also said.


    Ying Hannian reached out and pinched her face, "how can you always think of sticking gold in front of your idol?"


    "Because she''s the one I admire the most, and she''s unattainable."


    She couldn''t dance that high all her life.


    If it wasn''t for love, Ying Yongxi''s achievements would have shocked the world and left a lot of ink in the history of dance.Lin Yi couldn''t help but look at Ying Hannian. He probably thought of that too. His eyes sank down and his face was cold.


    She silently shut up, she said so, should cold year to Mu Huahong will evoke a little hate.


    Embarrassment


    She just dropped in.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi patted him, pointed to the tree and said, "these bells are so cute."


    "It''s too blunt to change the subject."


    Ying Hannian glanced at her knowingly and reached out to play with her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    They stayed on the hillside for a long time with Xiaojing. At last, they watched the setting sun. They lit the prepared incense and put it into the soil. They watched the incense burn to ashes and then turned to leave.


    At the foot of the slope, the road here has two directions. On one side, it leads to the hotel where they came. It''s made of asphalt. On the other side, it''s not paved. It''s a road completely stepped by people. There are weeds and flowers on both sides.


    That''s the way to life and death street.


    A group of people will move the equipment into the car, Xiao Jing is excited to jump, Lin Yi is quietly standing on the side, looking at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the car and looked at his cell phone there. There was no expression on his face. He maintained this posture for a long time.


    Lin Yi leaned over to have a look. It was a mobile phone screen made of her photo.


    Look at this for so long


    What are you really hesitating about?


    Lin Yi looked at both sides of the road and said with a smile, "I found that there was no repair on this side of the road."


    "Well, the place where my mother lived has been preserved, not rebuilt." Ying Hannian put away his cell phone, stretched out his hand to open the door, "let''s go, go back."


    "It''s not dark yet, shall we go in and have a look?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Mu Huahong lives there.


    Ying Hannian''s long eyelashes moved, "what''s good, you haven''t seen it."


    "I told Xiaojing to see the place where Grandma and dad lived. If she didn''t go in for a walk, how could she have seen it?" When Lin Yi pulls over Xiaojing who is dancing, Xiaojing is at a loss.


    Ying Hannian stood there, coughing softly, "OK, since you want to see it so much, go in and have a walk."


    "Well, I really want to see it, and so does our son." You don''t want to see it.

 Chapter 1093

    Lin Yi smiles Yingying tunnel, pulling Xiaojing to get on the bus, "let''s go, let''s go to grandma''s house."


    "Let''s go!"


    Learn from Xiaojing.


    This section of the road is not very easy to drive, especially when it is close to life and death street, it can''t be driven completely. The whole group get off and walk in.


    Looking at all the dilapidated things around, Lin Yi finally found that sense of familiarity, while a sense of depression also followed.


    This place, reluctant to rebuild, can come again, but full of sadness.


    The more they go in, the more solemn Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look. They are both so. The people behind them are so discerning that they dare not breathe loudly.


    Looking at this sad place, people''s faces looked a little compassionate.


    The only thing that won''t be affected is the young students in the scene. The little guy holds Lin Yi in one hand and Ying Hannian in the other. He shrinks his feet and swings around. He has a good time.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on this barren road, with red light all over the sky and brilliant rays.


    Not far from the big tree, a slender figure was leaning against the tree, with a stiff suit and a document in his hand. Hearing the sound, the young man looked up and saw them coming up with a smile. "You''re here."


    It is mu Xianxu.


    Lin Yi sent a message to Mu Xianxu before he came, and he was waiting here.


    Lin Yi raises her eyes to see that mu Xianxu''s state is better than she imagined. She is energetic. Unlike the time when she just got out of prison, she is very gloomy.


    "This is a new project I''ve done. I''ll bring it back for you to have a look when I know you''re here."


    Mu Xianxu hands the documents to Ying Hannian, who is now participating in the construction of life and death street.


    Ying Hannian stood in the middle of the road, looked at him coldly, reached for the document and turned it over, "it''s OK."


    The evaluation is not high, but it''s not bad.


    In the cold years, we always have high requirements.


    "That''s OK. I''ll do it. I''m going to build some more roads. Only when there are roads can there be trade." Mu Xianxu said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yi, "sister-in-law."


    Lin Yi smiles and nods.


    Ying Hannian walked forward and looked at the place he knew with closed eyes.


    Lin Yi took Xiaojing''s hand and walked behind with mu Xianxu. He said with a smile, "you look good."


    Do things so seriously.


    "You said it. Everything is possible in the future." Mu Xianxu low smile, gentle way, "if you don''t work hard, what may be gone."


    "Well said."


    Lin Yiting was pleased with the change of Mu Xianxu.


    Jiang Rao once loved the man in the bone, and finally matured.


    As they walked, Lin Yi took a look at Ying Hannian''s back and asked in a low voice, "Third Master How''s it going? "


    Wen Yan, mu Xianxu''s eyes darkened, "I''ll see you soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that mean?


    Lin Yi looked at him strangely, but didn''t ask much.


    After walking a lot, Lin Yi knew that it would take a long time to get in. He was psychologically prepared, but the staff behind him didn''t know it. They were secretly complaining while shooting records.


    The roads here are uneven.


    "I''m sorry, I decided to come in temporarily. I''ll be here soon."


    Lin Yi looks back and laughs at them apologetically.


    "It''s OK. It''s my wife''s words."


    How dare you accept her apology.


    Lin Yi apologized as she walked. As soon as she turned her head, she bumped into Ying Hannian''s hard back. She reached out to touch her forehead and said, "what''s the matter?"


    How to stop suddenly.


    Ying Hannian didn''t speak. He just looked straight ahead. Lin Yishun looked in front of him and saw a mess. Bricks and stones were broken on the ground and a signboard was smashed. Judging from the accumulated ash, it had been a long time.


    This used to be the location of the ballroom.


    The ballroom is gone.


    It''s all that''s left. There''s no more colorful light.


    "what''s going on?" Lin Yi looks at mu Xianxu puzzled.


    Mu Xianxu reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth. "It''s said that on the first day my father came here, he smashed the dance hall. He smashed it alone, and he still..."


    "What else?"


    This is the cold year asked, voice cold, no feelings.


    "Hematemesis." Mu Xianxu replied, "he smashed the whole dance hall by himself. He was exhausted. At last, he couldn''t even walk. He held the sign and vomited there. At last, he vomited a lot of blood."


    They were not present when it happened.


    No one knows what kind of picture it is.


    Lin Yi clenched her lips and stepped forward. Sure enough, there was a large dark red mark on the rotten sign on the top. The color had become very dark.


    "Is it?" Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically, "I knew there was such a good play. I should have come to see it myself."I can''t stand it.


    He''s been here for 15 years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi and mu Xianxu looked at each other and did not speak.


    Lin Yi turned to look at the people behind, "you don''t have to pass the road in front of you. Wait for us here, find a place to have a rest, and pat casually, OK?"


    The less people know about the fact that Mu Huahong is still alive, the better.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ying."


    Everybody nodded.


    Lin Yi took a camera from a photographer. After learning how to shoot simply, he followed Ying Hannian.


    The dance hall is not far from Ying''s home.


    Turning a corner, Lin Yi looked at the familiar hut, which was even more dilapidated than before, without any repair.


    On the bluestone brick outside the door, there is an old reclining chair with more than ten pots of flowers growing beside it, full of vitality.


    This feeling is like a flower in the desert, where despair and hope coexist.


    Lin Yi looked at the scene and couldn''t help taking a picture with her camera.


    It seems that Mu Huahong has always lived here.


    "I''ll go and say hello to my father first." Mu Xianxu said.


    In the street of life and death, when talking about the previous generation, yinghannian always becomes sharp. Hearing the words, yinghannian hums coldly, "I still greet you when I come back to my home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s expression was a little chatty, but he went forward and stood outside the door and said, "father."


    "Here you are again."


    A thick voice came out of the room with a strong displeasure. "I said, if you do it again, I''ll break your leg. You don''t understand, do you?"


    Words fall, a figure comes out from inside.


    Sanfang''s three sons are all good-looking, which is closely related to Mu Huahong''s appearance. In middle age, Mu Huahong still has deep and sharp eyes, handsome features, and black clothes. He is thin and has a straight back.


    There is no sense of depression that Lin Yi thought.


    If his short hair is not all white, Lin Yi even thinks that he looks better than the last time in China. But in middle age, my hair turned white.

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Yi stood there, looking at Mu Huahong with a shaking look. When she let go of Xiaojing she had been holding on to.


    How could this be


    All of a sudden, her hand was clenched and quickly pulled to the back of a high board beside her.


    Just hide.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw Ying Hannian holding her hand tightly. Her black eyes looked out from the gap between the boards, and her thin lips were in a line.


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t tear it down. Instead, he clenched his fingers.


    Suddenly, she responded that her son didn''t come in!


    "I didn''t mean to bother you. I''m..."


    Over there, mu Xianxu turned his head and saw that the two people who were standing there had disappeared, leaving only a little bit to look at him.


    Mu Xianxu was stunned. What about people?


    Didn''t you just stand there?


    Mu Huahong stood and looked down his eyes. There was a little boy in a beautiful little dress with low eyes. His big eyes were bright and shining.


    "Where are the children from?" Mu Huahong frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s hand was suddenly seized by Ying Hannian.


    It hurts.


    Lin Yi Cu Cu, Ying Hannian never told Mu Huahong about her situation, and she occasionally secretly passed two photos over, and she would not contact this side too frequently.


    It''s been a long time since the last photo was sent. The children are tall and grow fast. They are almost the same every day. Mu Huahong can''t recognize it as normal. Mu Xianxu was stunned when he saw that Mu Huahong couldn''t recognize Xiaojing. When he saw that Ying Hannian and Lin Yi were gone, he didn''t know what they were selling. He felt his neck slowly and said, "this is my secretary''s child. I''ve sent him to work in other places. The child is not taken with me, so I''ll take it with me."


    What is Ying Hannian doing?


    "Why don''t you bring it to me? Go back. "


    Mu Huahong gave him a cold look and turned to leave. Mu Xianxu stood in the same place, looking at his father''s back, feeling a little excited, "why can I understand the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation, but you see me as a disgrace? Yes, I am not Ying yongxisheng. My existence is a reminder that you have betrayed her, but I can''t decide my birth! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi hid behind the board and looked up at the cold year. His face was cold.


    She just wondered how mu Huahong''s attitude towards mu Xianxu was, so it is


    Because mu Xianxu is the son of Gu Ruo, Mu Huahong doesn''t want him to step here, but mu Xianxu is so innocent in this matter.


    Mu Huahong stopped, did not look back, cold tunnel, "understand? I don''t need you to understand. Don''t forget how you went to jail. Don''t forget how your mother died. "


    Mother.


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes were red. "I didn''t forget, but you are also my father."


    In fact, before he came here, mu Xianxu didn''t have much affection for mu Huahong, but on the first day when he came here, he was shocked by the desolation and the silver hair of Mu Huahong.


    He suddenly realized that his father had changed.


    Today''s Mu Huahong is just a middle-aged man who doesn''t have any desire to seize power and keeps a broken house day by day.


    In other words, the present father is the real father.


    He began to want to get close to Mu Huahong. As Lin Yi said, he wanted to get to know his real father, but he was pushed out again and again


    "Your father doesn''t need it."


    Mu Huahong''s voice is still cold and emotionless.


    But what he said is not that I don''t need a son like you, but that you don''t need a father like you.


    With that, Mu Huahong continued to walk in, and mu Xianxu said aloud, "our three rooms have been scattered! the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead! Even if I push away, there will be no one around you! "


    No one?


    Mu Huahong repeated this sentence in his mouth and then laughed, "that''s good."


    That should be his end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood there, his eyes darkened, and he was powerless.


    Mu Huahong raised his foot and walked in. Suddenly he felt a resistance. He looked down and saw a small white hand holding his trousers. The pretty little boy stood there blinking at him. The naughty energy in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Hello."


    Xiaojing greets him with milk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s expression was shocked. He squatted down to look at him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a picture that was quickly wrinkled from his pocket. The photo shows a child sitting there playing with building blocks. He has a round body and a round head. His face is facing the camera. His cheek is bulging like a steamed bun, which is very meaty. Looking at the little boy in front of him, he has a long stature, a less meaty face, and bigger eyes.


    When he looked at the small scene, he looked at the pictures.It''s like that.


    It''s so similar.


    However, it is impossible for his grandson to come, nor for yinghannian to bring him, let alone let him see him.


    When Mu Huahong put the photo back in his pocket, he couldn''t help looking more at the small scene in front of him. His eyes looked really alike.


    He doesn''t have the right to ask for two more photos in China, or he can make a good comparison. Should his grandson be so big?


    Xiaojing stands there and is watched by him. He shakes his head and suddenly reaches out his hand to rub his face. Mu Huahong''s whole face changes shape and giggles when he succeeds in mischief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has a headache.


    It''s starting to peel again.


    It''s really three days to go to the house and uncover tiles.


    She looked at Ying Hannian. Seeing that he was still looking at him like this, she didn''t mean to go out.


    Mu Huahong didn''t take off Xiaojing''s hand and let him play around.


    One side of Mu Xianxu looked at the scene, looked at the empty road, and looked at the two people in front of him. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "call me grandfather."


    When Xiaojing was playing, he rubbed Mu Huahong''s face and didn''t listen to Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu said several times there. When Xiaojing looked at him, his eyes rolled, but he didn''t cry.


    Mu Xianxu stood there and said that his mouth was dry. Xiaojing reluctantly followed him, "grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at the child stupidly, rarely and mu Xianxu also had two more words, "will he listen to Mandarin?"


    Mu Xianxu was almost speechless and quick to respond. He replied, "there are not only local people in the company, but also many people from China. My secretary is from China, so it''s not surprising that he can listen to Mandarin."


    With that, mu Xianxu helped his forehead.


    Why on earth did he cheat


    It seems very natural that


    Mu Huahong didn''t doubt it. He just asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Call..." Mu Xianxu was dumb, and his sweat came out of his forehead. Suddenly he felt his eyes fell on him. When he lifted his eyes, he saw clothes moving behind the board not far away.


    I was hiding there. Mu Huahong looked to him. Mu Xianxu said, "it''s called board. Yes, it''s called small board."

 Chapter 1095

    "What?"


    Mu Huahong frowned.


    "Hehe, hehe." He said, "it''s very embarrassing for me to name my secretary."


    With that, mu Xianxu gasped for breath.


    This is nothing.


    Fortunately, Mu Huahong has no doubt about the origin of the child. After all, he never thought that Ying Hannian would bring the child to this place.


    Seeing this, mu Xianxu was relieved and said, "father, please help me to accompany him for a while. I''ll get his bag and it''s still in the car."


    "You''re going to take him here?"


    Mu Huahong''s eyes finally left Xiaojing. He stood up and looked at his son unhappily. "You can take him directly. Hurry up."


    "Father..."


    "Don''t come back later. As an adult, just do your own thing well!"


    Mu Huahong cold tunnel, turned and went inside, trousers once again caught.


    Mu Huahong lowered his head. Xiaojing stood there with his head tilted to look at him, blinking, "grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so similar.


    Mu Huahong looked at him with low eyes. His lips were stiff and stiff. He said, "go and get his bag. Maybe I want to drink water and milk."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Xianxu didn''t expect that Mu Huahong would turn back so soon.


    "Don''t you understand?" Mu Huahong looked at him coldly, "your secretary is the same. You don''t even have a child. You are brave enough to ask you to take care of the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu laughs, retreats two steps, turns to leave, and his sight crosses the back of the board.


    "Come here, come here, sit inside."


    As soon as mu Xianxu leaves, Mu Huahong grabs Xiaojing''s hand. His voice is not gentle. Decibel drops a lot.


    Xiaojing grew up with a group of people when he was a child, so he didn''t recognize his life. He was more used to doing his own business when his parents were away, so he hopped forward and felt fresh about everything here.


    Then he took aim at the new target.


    Let go of Mu Huahong''s hand, Xiaojing quickly jumps on the couch, grabs the belt and climbs to the ground, bumps his buttocks up, so that he shakes up and almost falls down.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Huahong rushed over and helped him. He was almost on his knees.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In Xiaojing, there is no fear, and the whole person is happy.


    Mu Huahong helplessly looked at him, reached out and touched his small head, "you are too naughty, the family can''t control you?"


    Xiaojing climbs to the reclining chair and sits quietly, then claps his hand and asks him to shake himself.


    "Let me shake you?" Mu Huahong raised his face and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Grandfather."


    No matter how small Xiaojing was, he knew what his killing skill was, so he laughed at him with a cute face, and his little hand wrapped around him to shake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong accepted his orders and gave him a rocking chair. Xiaojing happily lay back, his feet swaying there, like an old man.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the glow filters everything.


    Lin Yi believes that he will never forget this scene in many years.


    On the other side, mu Xianxu looked at them silently as he went out.


    Lin Yi is pulled away by Ying Hannian, and mu Xianxu stands in front of a family waiting for them.


    This time, Lin Yi found that the houses here are closed, probably because there is a better development outside, and no one wants to stay in this broken street.


    There is only one person left in this place.


    Ying Hannian didn''t limit Mu Huahong''s freedom too much. Loneliness and loneliness were the road Mu Huahong chose for himself.


    "This What''s the situation? " Mu Xianxu came forward and looked at them.


    What medicine did they sell in the gourd?


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi''s hand and looks coldly at mu Xianxu, "what do you mean? When did I become your secretary? "


    It''s the tone of asking the guilty.


    Mu Xianxu was confused by the operation. "You hide, don''t you want your father to know you''re here?"


    What can he do but lie.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to see him all of a sudden, but when did I say I would put my son there?" Should cold year cold voice ask, black eye sharp.


    Lin Yimo.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, choking, "I see my father likes Xiaojing, so let them stay a little longer..."


    "Like it?" Ying Hannian sneered, "he even wants my life. My son is in his hands. If he has a chance, will you pay for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pot is too big.Mu Xianxu''s face turned white. Facing Ying Hannian, he could not speak at all, so he could only look at Lin Yi for help.


    Lin Yi looked at the innocent mu Xianxu, with an apologetic smile, turned his eyes to Ying Hannian''s cold face and said, "OK, what you said was the old yellow calendar many years ago. At that time, the third master had not recovered his memory, so his behavior was biased."


    At the beginning should cold years effect two rooms, Mu Huahong is to him under more than once of hand.


    "What about my son now?"


    Ying Hannian asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you just pull your son behind the board?


    Isn''t it tiresome to be duplicative?


    Lin Yi was kind and didn''t tear him down. He just said, "Xiaojing likes it here, so let him play here for a while, and let mu Xianxu pick it up for us later."


    "It''s very late."


    "Xiaojing sleeps a lot during the day today. I will go back and I won''t go to bed."


    Lin Yi also said.


    "It''s up to you." Ying Hannian didn''t argue with her again.


    Lin Yi then looked at mu Xianxu, "please go to our car to get the bag. There''s water and milk powder in it."


    "All right."


    Mu Xianxu left busily, and he would be tired to death if he talked with Ying Hannian.


    When mu Xianxu leaves, Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian with a smile in her eyes, which is the same movement of Xiaojing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ying Hannian glares at her, her face is still cold.


    "Look at a proud man." Lin Yi laughs.


    Ying Hannian tensed his face to retort. Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with him about this, so he quickly changed the topic. "Speaking of it, the third master hasn''t taken care of his children, so he''s really worried. Let''s go back and have a look?"


    It''s mainly for yinghannian to have a look.


    "I see."


    Ying Hannian was dragged back by her reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is coming.


    It''s not like a city. There are no street lights. It''s dark everywhere. Only the window of the hut is on.


    On the roof on the opposite side of the road, Lin Yi is close to Ying Hannian. Their figures are hidden in the night, and the night wind blows with a hint of coolness.


    Ying Hannian put his hand around her and said, "cold?"


    "No, I didn''t climb the roof. The house doesn''t seem very strong." Lin Yi pasted it in his arms. The houses here are too old. I feel that two adults sitting on it will collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1096

    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian finally had the first smile after entering the street of life and death. He bowed his head to kiss her forehead and tightened his five fingers. "Don''t worry, the ground has collapsed and I''ll put it under you. When the sky has collapsed, I''ll hold it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listens to this words the heart put down, low Mou Dynasty Road opposite of house see past.


    Looking in from the window with the light on, Mu Huahong was sitting by the bed with his hands in a virtual posture. Xiaojing was hopping on the bed desperately. He was not tired. He was careful not to let the child fall out of bed.


    "Haven''t you seen the third master take care of children?"


    Lin Yi said.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Ying Hannian snorted coldly, and then Lin Yi took a look. He added, "it''s you who worry about your son that I take you to climb the roof."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, "if you don''t tell me, I think you are deliberately throwing your son to the third master. Let''s see what his reaction is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raised his face and said, "am I that boring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes.


    Lin Yi nodded in his heart and continued to look at the situation there.


    Suddenly, when she looks at Xiaojing, she stands on the bed, grabs her trousers and stomps. She says, "your son wants to go to the toilet."


    Recently, taking advantage of the hot weather and less clothing, she began to train Xiaojing to stop diapers.


    Now the little guy is in the stage of sometimes talking and sometimes not talking. He is crazy and doesn''t remember to talk at all. He just grabs his pants and stomps his feet, as if he can stamp his urine out.


    As soon as she said this, she heard mu Xianxu''s voice, "young master, how can you still pee?"


    He cried out loud.


    Mu Huahong was standing there, but Lin Yi didn''t see clearly. It seemed that he gave mu Xianxu a look, and it didn''t seem to let him speak so loudly.


    Then Lin Yi saw mu Xianxu jump out and turn over the mother and baby bag on the table in a hurry, taking out his clothes and trousers from inside.


    In the room, mu Xianxu brings in his trousers.


    Mu Huahong holds Xiaojing down from the bed, and the water is still falling from his wet pants.


    Father and son, you see me, I see you, look at each other, mu Xianxu helpless way, "now give him change pants?"


    Mu Huahong also has no experience in taking care of children. After thinking about it, he said, "you pour some warm water and give him a wash and a wipe."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xianxu went to look for it on the table. Fortunately, Lin Yi gave it all. There was a folded baby basin inside. It was a big one when it was opened.


    He opened the kettle, poured water into it, and tried the water temperature. It was not too hot.


    After finishing all this, mu Xianxu realized later that the direction didn''t seem right.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi came to see how their father was doing. How did they become him and his father taking care of their children now?


    He looked out and said nothing. He rolled up his sleeves and carried the basin to the room.


    Mu Huahong peels Xiaojing clean and puts him in the basin. Xiaojing likes water and is very happy as soon as he goes in. Stepping into the water is a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi can''t bear to look down on the roof.


    After washing Xiaojing''s body, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu are all wet. The father and son stand up at the same time, throwing water all over them.


    Mu Huahong changed a quilt. He didn''t care to change clothes. He put on clean clothes for Xiaojing first. After playing in bed for a while, Xiaojing suddenly rolled up on the bed, not happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huahong asked him.


    When Xiaojing sits up from the bed, he looks at mu Xianxu and Mu Huahong. His eyes turn red, and he starts smoking without warning.


    "Why are you crying?" Mu Xianxu was surprised, "do you miss your mother?"


    Just in time, he quickly took it away and gave it back to Ying Hannian.


    It''s terrible to take the baby. Take a bath and wash him all over.


    "Mom..."


    When Xiaojing was smoking and swallowing, he was aggrieved.


    "I really miss my mother." Mu Huahong frowned, "that also can''t cry all the way back, so, you go to make some milk powder."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xianxu was in a hurry to turn over the milk powder barrel.


    Lin Yi''s heart softened when he was crying by Xiaojing. He wanted to go down to hold him several times, but he still held back when he saw Ying Hannian.


    Mu Xianxu studied the milk powder barrel and looked at Mu Huahong, "father, how much is this bubble? A big bottle? Can he drink it? "


    "Give it to me."


    Mu Huahong took a look and said, "first soak 180 ml, 30 ml water, 1 spoonful of milk powder."


    "All right."


    Mu Xianxu bubbles the bottle with a headache and hands it to Mu Huahong, who then hands it to xiaojingshi.


    Xiaojing refused the bottle, and then he bit on the pacifier. He fell back on the bed and drank happily, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    The bed was very hard, for fear that he would hit his head. Mu Huahong sat beside the bed and quickly reached out to hold Xiaojing''s small head, let him drink milk on his hand, and patted his leg with one hand.Xiaojing enjoyed it so much that she drank the bottle without crying.


    Mu Xianxu was relieved to stand beside him. When he looked at Mu Huahong''s hand patting Xiaojing, he squatted down slowly. "You seem to like this child very much."


    They were born in such a big family, and rarely brought up by their parents. He is no exception. His parents are very enterprising people. What he sees most from childhood is the back of his parents. You don''t have to guess that the Third Master of the herdsman doesn''t waste time on such trifles as feeding and bathing, even if he is his own parent


    giving birth to a son.


    But today''s third master, the herdsman, spent these special cases on Xiaojing.


    Smelling speech, Mu Huahong''s eyes sank and said, "he looks very similar to Jingshi."


    What looks like is a person.


    Mu Xianxu squatted beside the bed, drinking milk when he looked at Xiaojing, and said in a low voice, "before, you told me that having children is inheritance, inheritance is the most important, other things are not important."


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong patted Xiaojing and said in a deep voice, "don''t mention the past."


    But mu Xianxu seldom talked to him, but he said, "if you don''t lose your memory, you won''t know a lot of the truth I''ve heard from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, if you hadn''t lost your memory, you wouldn''t have me and my brother." Mu Xianxu said with a bitter smile, "you will only have Ying Yongxi as a wife, Ying Hannian as a son and Jingshi as a grandson."


    It''s all one and only.


    That''s what he wants.


    Mu Huahong sat by the bed, smelling the speech, his face completely sank, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. I just think you are suffering." Mu Xianxu said with emotion, "grandfather, mother and our brothers have ruined your life."


    "It''s nothing to do with your brothers." Mu Huahong coldly said, "you have grown up, you should have your own judgment ability, and understand that some elders are not worthy of being called elders, and you don''t have to be nostalgic." If so, so is he.

 Chapter 1097

    Neither of them is a good thing. They should go to hell.


    It''s just that he didn''t suffer enough.


    Mu Xianxu squatted on the ground, smoothed his sleeves up again, lowered his eyes and said, "I''m not nostalgic, I''m I have only one person left


    Besides going to Mu Huahong, where else could he go.


    Mu Huahong listened, his eyes moved, his face turned, and his voice was thick. "If you have time, find someone. You''re still young. It''s not a matter to stay here."


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu said with a bitter smile, "father, I also have my request. If I can''t get it, I don''t want to find someone else. It''s hard for me to delay others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong turned his eyes and looked at him. He could understand what he was asking for, but not who he was referring to. He remembered all kinds of things in the past. His breath became heavy, and his eyes were covered with strong guilt.


    "PATA, PATA -"


    suddenly, a slight sound came from outside.


    Mu Xianxu raised his eyes and said, "it''s raining."


    "Well."


    Mu Huahong answered and lowered his head. He saw that Xiaojing had fallen asleep on his palm, and his mouth was still biting the pacifier. There was still a little milk left in the bottle.


    Mu Xianxu gets up, closes the window, turns his head, and sees mu huahongzheng carefully pulling out his hand. As soon as his hand moves, Xiaojing turns over and rolls to his arms.


    Mu Huahong''s body was stiff, but he could not help but put his arms around this familiar little fellow.


    "Then..."


    Mu Xianxu hesitated to speak.


    "It''s raining outside. It can''t be taken away now. Let him sleep here. You can pick him up tomorrow." Mu Huahong said in a low voice and reached over the quilt to cover the little guy.


    Sleeping here?


    Mu Xianxu subconsciously looked out, and then said, "OK, father, I''ll go first."


    "The umbrella is behind the door."


    "Yes, father."


    Mu Xianxu raised his foot and went to get the umbrella. He looked at the light rain outside. He was about to open the umbrella when Mu Huahong''s voice came from inside.


    "There''s only one bed here, not enough sleep."


    Mu Xianxu stood at the door, and when he heard this, he was stunned. Then he laughed with relief, "I understand, father, you have a rest early."


    Is this my father explaining to him? The explanation wasn''t meant to drive him away.


    His father took care of his emotions for the first time when he was so old.


    Xiaojing is really a mascot.


    Mu Xianxu opens his umbrella and walks into the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained suddenly, and Lin Yi almost scrambled down the roof.


    Ying Hannian opened his arms below and took her in the rain.


    Lin Yi jumped into his arms, "it''s not the right time for the rain."


    "Let''s go back to the car and the child will pick it up tomorrow."


    Ying Hannian was wearing a grey shirt. It was useless to take it off. She could only use her hand to block her head, but it still couldn''t stand the rain.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi agreed, clutching his shirt to run.


    Ying Hannian took a look around. In the dark, he took out a broken wooden board from the mess beside the house and covered it directly above Lin Yi''s head. His hands were stained with the musty smell of the wooden board. "Go."


    Lin Yi is protected by him and runs out. On the way, he happens to meet mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t have time to say hello, so his umbrella was snatched. When he reacted, Ying Hannian had already run away with Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    On his hand, there was a moldy board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such a bully.


    Mu Xianxu ran helplessly with the broken board.


    Several cars were parked on the street, and the bodyguards and staff were all sitting in the cars to take shelter from the rain.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi ran over, their shoes splashed the water on the ground, and mud spots flew up.


    The bodyguards got out of the car quickly, holding umbrellas and towels.


    "Get in first."


    In the heavy rain, Ying Hannian put Lin Yi into the car and told the bodyguard, "go and pour some hot water."


    Lin Yi got on the car, looking at the rain point desperately hit on the window, stretched out his hand continuously wet hair on his head, "the rain is getting bigger and bigger."


    A dry towel fell on her head. A pair of big hands wiped her. The towel covered her eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t see anything.


    She pressed down the towel. "I''ll do it myself. You''re wetter than me. Wipe it yourself."


    "I''m better than you."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care. She reaches for her back neck and slides down. Through the slightly wet cloth, she goes down the spine and pulls down the zipper.


    Lin Yi''s back cools, and he shrinks.


    Ying Hannian put the clothes on her, "change the clothes, don''t catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    The inside of the car is a closed space. I can''t see the inside clearly from the outside.Lin Yi obediently put on her clothes, and her legs were lifted up by Ying Hannian. She put on a loose white T-shirt and watched Ying Hannian wipe the mud spots on her legs with wet tissue paper.


    His short hair was wet, and his handsome face was wet. Drops of water fell down his chin and fell on his slender hands. His wet shirt was close to his body, showing the texture lines of his stomach.


    Lin Yi covered his head with a towel and wiped his wet hair.


    Ying Hannian was wiping the mud on her legs, looking up at her, and hooking her lips, "heartache?"


    It''s raining heavily outside.


    "Why don''t you go back to the hotel? If you''re wet like this, you''ll catch a cold if you don''t take a bath."


    She was a little worried. Later, he grabbed the umbrella and completely covered her. He was all wet.


    "No, I don''t know what the old boss will do to our son. He can get there in the first time here." Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    I''m going to spend the night here. I''ll see my son and someone.


    Let''s be blunt.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to wipe his wet hair and persuade him to leave himself alone and change his clothes first.


    After some tossing, they finally abandoned the moisture brought by the rain and sat in the car listening to the rain and drinking hot water.


    They were close to each other. A blanket surrounded them. Lin Yi showed his head from the blanket, drank from a water cup, and stared at the front.


    There is a mobile phone in front, which is connected with video.


    It was mu Xianxu who sent it to them because he was afraid that they would not be at ease before he left. Mu Xianxu left his mobile phone in his room and turned it to silent in front of Xiaojing''s bed.


    In the picture, Xiaojing sleeps on the outside of the bed. Mu Huahong is obviously afraid that he will fall out of bed, but he doesn''t want to wake him up. So he can lie down next to the bed. When he holds Xiaojing like this, almost half of his body is exposed outside.


    In the silent car, Lin Yi suddenly said, "my idol is really powerful."


    "Well?"


    Ying Hannian''s ending is sexy. "In fact, the third master is not a good man, but he changed after he met the idol." Lin Yi said in a low voice, "for a child who looks like Xiaojing, he can do this. This is the transformation of idols, OK?"

 Chapter 1098

    She used to stay in the herdsman''s house, and she had never seen the third master be kind to anyone.


    He is such a person in essence. He is cruel and merciless. He never gives a smile to his son. He gets married and has children in order to climb to a higher position.


    But after encountering Ying Yongxi, he became soft and left behind his former self.


    "You''re talking for him again."


    Ying Hannian was dissatisfied with the way, and pulled the blanket tighter with one hand, forcing Lin Yi to stick to himself completely.


    Lin Yi gave a low smile and looked at him. She was so close that her lips almost touched his chin. She pursed her lips and said, "in fact, you are also very shocked, aren''t you? That white hair... "


    When he saw Mu Huahong''s white hair, Ying Hannian responded almost immediately. He pulled her to the board and chose to leave Xiaojing behind.


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian stares at the screen of his mobile phone. The faint light shines on his angular face. His voice is a little hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At least 15 years." Ying Hannian stares at Mu Huahong''s falling figure on the screen, word by word coming out from his lips and teeth, "without 15 years, I don''t talk about anything."


    No vibration, no forgiveness.


    As his son, he is not qualified to talk about it.


    "I understand." Lin Yi nodded.


    He didn''t talk about it, so he went to talk about it in a small scene.


    Mu Huahong''s white hair made Ying Hannian soft hearted.


    Ying Hannian intended to release the ice, but he couldn''t take that foot himself


    Lin Yi drank all the hot water, put the cup aside, arched it into his arms, and Ying Hannian put his hand around her, "will you be tired if you sleep like this?"


    They didn''t come in a RV.


    "No Lin Yi shook his head.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand and pulled down the blanket. He sat on the side and patted his leg. "Lie here and sleep like this."


    "Are you going to sit all night?" Lin Yi laughs.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Answer the question of the cold year.


    "In this way, let''s go to the front and put down the seats on both sides so that we can sleep more comfortably." She said.


    "No, I want you to sleep on my lap."


    Ying Hannian can''t help but push her down on her leg. She adjusts her sitting posture and orders, "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man.


    Lin Yi reluctantly fell on his lap, listening to the rain outside and looking at the front window.


    In order to ensure the air flow in the car, some windows were opened, and the rain didn''t splash in, but the sound of the rain was very loud, and it seemed to fall on her ear drop by drop.


    Lin Yi quietly looked at the rain outside the window, his eyes became quiet.


    The blanket was covered by Ying''s hand. He sat there, covered her face with his hand, and rubbed her lips with his fingers.


    His palms were warm and comfortable, and Lin Yi soon fell asleep on his lap.


    There was no end to the rain.


    Ying Hannian looks down at the person in his arms sleeping sweetly. His thin lips touch a satisfied arc. He leans back and his eyes fall on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Gradually, sleepiness came.


    Ying Hannian was about to close his eyes. In his hazy consciousness, he suddenly saw the still picture moving. When he looked at it, he saw Mu Huahong coming down from the bed and standing at the window for a long time, with no expression on his face.


    Suddenly, when Mu Huahong took a look at the small scene on the bed, he took out some new quilts and put them on the ground beside the bed to prevent the child from falling out of bed, and then walked out.


    As soon as people leave, they leave the range that can be photographed by mobile phones.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his eyes darkened.


    For a long time, he reached out and removed Lin Yi''s head from his leg. Lin Yi felt the movement, and his eyes were still closed. He said, "husband?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian answered with a low voice. He leaned over and let her lie on the car seat completely. He bent down and gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on her lips. "I''ll go to the toilet and come back soon."


    "Well..." Lin Yi adjusted his sleeping posture, so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He just whispered, "umbrella, don''t drench."


    "Well, you go on sleeping."


    Ying Hannian plucked a few wisps of hair from her cheek, then reached out to push open the door, facing the wind and rain, and opened the umbrella in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lights were on in the dilapidated hut, and light came out of every dilapidated space.


    On the bluestone brick floor in front of the house, Mu Huahong was lying on the couch, rocking it back and forth in the heavy rain.


    His posture is casual and ordinary, as if he can''t see the heavy rain all over the sky. He shakes his clothes and drops down with the rain.


    He welcomed the falling rain with his eyes open.


    The rain washed him, washed every brick on the ground.He seems to be alive.


    It''s like death again.


    Not far away, a tall figure was standing in the rain, with a black umbrella in his hand. Under the umbrella, a pair of dark eyes were looking directly at the person on the rocking chair in front of the house.


    Hold the handle tightly with your fingers.


    Ying Hannian stood there watching, his face pale, no expression, thin lips tightly pursed.


    The wind began to grow, his clothes were blown around the corner, and the door of a house beside him made a "creak" sound, which was particularly harsh at night.


    As the wind began to blow up, Mu Huahong suddenly sat up from his reclining chair, frowning tightly. He took a look at the wind and the house behind him. He seemed to be hesitating.


    After a long time, Mu Huahong stood up, took a cell phone from the room that he hardly used, and dialed mu Xianxu''s phone. "You come back right now and watch the little plank sleep. I have something important to leave. The child can''t be alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was sleeping soundly when he got such a call and got up in a daze.


    Fortunately, his car did not drive out of life and death street and stopped at the corner of the street. When he heard the call, he took his umbrella and drove here under the strong wind and heavy rain.


    On the way, mu Xianxu was surprised to see Ying Hannian.


    Without asking, mu Xianxu ran to the hut in a hurry. He saw Mu Huahong standing in front of the door all wet and pacing back and forth. He was so surprised that he said, "how can you get wet like this?"


    See him come over, Mu Huahong twist the eyebrows slightly stretch, way, "you hurry in to accompany the small board to sleep, I leave for a while."


    "This evening, it''s raining heavily. Where are you going?"


    Mu Xianxu was inexplicable, and his voice was loud when the wind and rain were heavy.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the children." Mu Huahong frowned, "I naturally have my work to do. Just look at the children."


    With that, Mu Huahong picks up a flashlight from the house and runs out into the rain. Mu Xianxu calls him to take an umbrella. Mu Huahong doesn''t turn back at all.


    What''s going on? Mu Xianxu walks to the road with an umbrella. He has a look on the road and sees that Ying Hannian is no longer there.

 Chapter 1099

    e gone?


    What are you doing in the middle of the night?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the light beam of the flashlight, the rain is extremely dense, thousands of thousands.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, the trees on the roadside are shaking, and the leaves are singing in the rain.


    Mu Huahong took a short cut, which did not need to go through the street. He continued to extend to the dark along the muddy and difficult path.


    The road here is rugged and difficult to walk. It''s raining heavily. If you go down, you can''t pull it out.


    Mu Huahong couldn''t care about the mud on his trousers and ran all the way. When he ran down the hill, he was already panting.


    He picked up the flashlight and looked up. As expected, the sudden strong wind made the sea of flowers fall to one side, and also blew down the evocation bell. The tree on the edge of the cliff broke several branches.


    Mu Huahong bit the flashlight in his mouth, and climbed up the slope with his hands and feet. He picked up the bell along the road and held the red rope tightly in his hands.


    He crawled all over the slope to pick up the bells.


    He grabbed the stone in one hand, but it was loose. He tried so hard that Mu Huahong fell down.


    The arm was cut out, the blood suddenly gurgled out, and the rain could not dilute the smell of blood.


    Mu Huahong didn''t even look at it. He continued to climb up and pick up bells everywhere.


    In the end, he was no longer young. This action made him feel embarrassed. Even his back was bent. From a distance, his figure looked like an old man


    Finally, Mu Huahong climbed to the edge of the cliff and sat on the ground panting. While panting, he checked the bell in his hand and wiped the mud stains on it with his clothes.


    After all this, Mu Huahong swept around with a flashlight to see if there were any bells left behind.


    A red rope floats on the farthest cliff and hangs on a stone tip.


    That''s the highest one.


    Mu Huahong went over and leaned over to get it. If it wasn''t enough, he could only go forward and stoop to pick it up.


    Under the light of the flashlight, thousands of raindrops fell into a bottomless dark abyss.


    The hand full of mud just touched the red rope. A gust of wind blew and the red rope fell directly. Mu Huahong''s eyes were shocked. He leaned forward to catch it reflexively. When his feet slipped, he fell with the red rope.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he slid down for a second, Mu Huahong felt relieved.


    But soon, his arm was grasped from behind, and he was pulled hard from behind. He just watched the red rope bell getting farther and farther away from him


    Mu Huahong was pulled down by the force, and a bell in his hand rang wantonly.


    He quickly looked back and saw a black umbrella on the ground. Ying Hannian stood there in the heavy rain, staring at him with low eyes. His face was almost ferocious, and his eyes were more gloomy than the weather.


    "Cold year?"


    Mu Huahong looked at him in amazement, almost thinking that he was wrong.


    "You want to die and find a good place, don''t sully here!"


    Should be cold years gnash teeth to roar out, the whole body is drenched with rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Huahong stood up from the ground. His foot had just sprained. He was in severe pain at the moment. He looked at Ying Hannian in shock. He suddenly thought of the child at home who was similar to xiaojingshi, and immediately understood everything. "It''s really you, that child


    ..."


    His voice trembled in the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glared at him and did not speak.


    When the bell sounded, Mu Huahong came back and patted him on the arm. "It''s raining too much outside. Go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to you later."


    With that, he looked down again, turned around and limped down the slope to pick up the bell.


    "Are you crazy to die?"


    Should cold year roar a way, the facial expression sees acme hard.


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong sees him one eye, unexpectedly smile, "rest assured, I am familiar here, can''t die."


    I''m dying. He died the first time he climbed up.


    The taste of digging heart and bone should have tortured him to death.


    With that, Mu Huahong didn''t talk to him much. He went down the road, but the weather was bad, and every step was slippery. Mu Huahong didn''t go down a few steps, and he slipped out again.


    This time, he was held back by Ying Hannian, and they could stop.


    Ying Hannian was so angry that he grabbed a red rope bell from his hand and said, "give it to me!"


    Mu Huahong noticed his intention and his face changed, "what are you doing? Don''t move this


    "What''s that? Who''s sick of hanging it on the mountain! Throw it away


    Ying Hannian reaches for his hand.


    Mu Huahong couldn''t resist the strength of the young man. He held his fingers tightly, but they were broken off one by one by Ying Hannian.


    Seeing this, Mu Huahong was flustered and said excitedly, "this is the evocation bell. I''ve been hanging it for two years. You can''t lose it!"He used all his strength to hold a red rope. When he broke it up again, he was stiff. The pain came from his fingers, and he didn''t move.


    It seems that I would rather be broken than let go.


    Obstinate and crazy.


    It''s no different from a psychopath.


    "If the evocation bell is useful, my mother will come out early to see me! Is it your turn? "


    Ying Hannian stops, stares at him and roars hysterically. He reaches for mu Huahong''s collar and lets the rain wash his face. "You call my mother''s soul, aren''t you ridiculous? Are you not afraid that my mother will show up to claim your life? "


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong smile, smile especially loud.


    "That''s great." Mu Huahong said with a smile, "what is life seeking? As long as she appears, I will not frown when I strip skin and bone, unload meat and dig blood for her!"


    His laughter was caught in the heavy rain, and could not be washed away.


    Ying Hannian glared at him, his chest heaved violently, his fingers tightened his collar, and laughed, "you dream, you can''t see her, you live or die, you can''t see her, that''s your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Huahong looked at the rain covered Ying Hannian, listened to the word like a curse, restrained his smile and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s my life, so don''t stop it, otherwise, I think you can''t give up my father."


    It should be his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were fierce, but his hands froze after hearing this.


    Mu Huahong reached out to push away Ying Hannian''s hand and went down step by step.


    Ying Hannian didn''t pull him any more. He stopped and looked at him coldly. He limped and slipped several times. He said coldly, "even if you die here today, I won''t collect your body."


    Mu Huahong is not dead.


    He finally picked up all the fallen red rope bells, climbed up again exhausted, and then walked towards the tree step by step.


    Ying Hannian stood by the umbrella, stepped on the flowers under his feet, and watched Mu Huahong start to climb the trees on the cliff without fear of death.


    The wind came, and it was crumbling.


    It is not surprising that he should fall at any time. Ying Hannian touched his body. There was no smoke or sugar. He was very upset.

 Chapter 1100

    Rain point is caught by the wind, so hit on the body, does not hurt, is hit people upset.


    The flowers on the slope are all crooked and fall all over the ground.


    In the dark, the beam of the flashlight tilts in the rain, like the light shaking on the stage. Mu Huahong is playing a one-man show.


    Ying Hannian stood in the rain, his tongue against the back teeth, his black eyes staring at the figure, climbing up the tree against the strong wind and heavy rain, his eyes half light.


    Mu Huahong''s arm was pulled out of a big hole, blood mixed with rain has been falling, he bit the flashlight into his mouth again, grasping the thick branches to climb up.


    The branches were wet and slippery by the rain, and it was hard to hold them, but the places where they could hold them were all protruding, which made his hands full of scars.


    Under the light of the torch, the bloodstains on the trees were quickly washed away by the rain.


    Mu Huahong climbed up with difficulty. After sliding several times, he almost fell down from the tree. At last, he managed to climb halfway. He was about to raise his injured hand to catch a higher branch. His leg was suddenly seized and the whole person was pulled down.


    He fell down again and fell on Ying Hannian.


    Before Mu Huahong got up, Ying Hannian suddenly rolled him and pressed him. His black eyes glared at him and grabbed the red rope from his hand.


    Mu Huahong was shocked and hysterical, "cold year! Give me back


    You can''t lose it!


    He hung up for two years! Two years! He didn''t drop a bell!


    Ying Hannian raised his hand high, and a bell under the red rope kept ringing.


    "Cold year!"


    Mu Huahong yelled, and the rain fell madly, making him almost unable to open his eyes.


    "I said, here is my mother''s ashes, you don''t deserve to die here!"


    Ying Hannian pressed his chest hard, stood up from the ground and turned to go.


    "Don''t --" Mu Huahong didn''t even have time to stand up. He turned over and lay on the ground, grabbed his leg, and gripped his cold pants with his fingers. "I know you hate me in cold years. I promise you, I''ll let you decide how to die. You can get rid of it as much as you want


    But this soul call bell is not good. If your mother is on her way back, the soul call bell suddenly stops ringing, she can''t come back and can''t leave it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raised his foot fiercely, but mu Huahong caught him so hard that he couldn''t lift it.


    "Your mother is very confused and timid sometimes. If she gets lost on the way, she will be afraid. She will be really afraid..." Mu Hua Hong said, "so, you can''t lose it."


    His voice was trembling, but he was pleading.


    It''s just superstition.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Ying Hannian stood there, smiling, his eyes red.


    Suddenly, he turned around, raised his leg and kicked Mu Huahong to one side, "don''t mention my mother!"


    Mu Huahong didn''t even care about the pain. When he got up, he had to catch him. Ying Hannian had already walked quickly towards the big tree. He climbed up the tree neatly. With his long legs raised, he straddled on the tree trunk and hung up the red rope to tie the knot tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood up from the ground and looked up at him.


    Ying Hannian sat on it in the heavy rain and tied up the red ropes. The rain kept falling down his chin. The lines of his side face were cold and indifferent, and his thin lips were tight.


    Mu Huahong looked at him dully, his sight blurred by the rain.


    In the past, when Ying Yongxi was not happy, she would SIP her lips like this, ignoring him, but he coaxed her once in a while, and she was very happy


    Mu Huahong looked and laughed. There were too many pictures in front of him, and his face was warm.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped it. He bent down to pick up the flashlight and polished it for Ying Hannian. He said in a loud voice, "you should be careful when you slip on the tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s action of tying the red rope was stiff, but it was only stiff for a few seconds. He kept tying the red rope on his hand.


    Mu Huahong cooperated to light him up, so that he could find a thicker branch, which was not easy to be broken by the wind.


    All the bells were hung up. We should check every red rope in the cold year to make sure it''s not easy to blow off. Then we grabbed the trunk and jumped down.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Huahong rushed over nervously to help him. He fell to the ground steadily in the cold year. Instead of falling, Mu Huahong almost slid down the mud slope.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood still. Seeing Ying Hannian, he straightened his back and put on a strong posture in the rain. He explained, "the ground is too slippery."


    It''s definitely not his ability. He almost slipped.


    Should cold year slant him one eye, cold hum a, didn''t say what, just leave.


    Mu Huahong quickly followed up and flashed a flashlight to him to light the road under his feet.


    In order to catch up with Ying Hannian''s speed, Mu Huahong didn''t care that he sprained his feet and walked forward quickly. His face turned white like stepping on the tip of a knife.Gradually, Mu Huahong felt that his feet didn''t hurt that much.


    He raised his eyes and found that yinghannian slowed down.


    Mu Huahong held a flashlight and his lips rose.


    Yongxi, how can you teach so well?


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken house, mu Xianxu walks around inside, looking at the pouring rain outside. He is very upset.


    But I can''t leave the baby alone.


    Mu Xianxu is more and more anxious. Suddenly, he hears the sound of footsteps coming from outside. He quickly welcomes them. Then he sees Ying Hannian and Mu Huahong come in one after another. They are both wet.


    Ying Hannian''s face was strained.


    Mu Huahong''s face is a smile, mu Xianxu has so a moment that he thought he was a dazzled eye, another look, has always been unsmiling father laughing.


    Although light, but obviously in a good mood.


    Ying Hannian strides inside and looks at the child on the bed. He sleeps sweetly in Xiaojing. After a look, his face settles down.


    "Father, why are you hurt?"


    Mu Xianxu found that there had been blood dripping on Mu Huahong''s arm, and immediately frowned.


    Ying Hannian listened to the voice outside and turned his face, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Little things."


    Mu Huahong opened his mouth, and his tone was very relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was shocked again.


    Since he came to the street of life and death, mu Xianxu has never had a good face from Mu Huahong, and he has never heard such a tone.


    Mu Huahong takes off his clothes and puts his arm under the water to rush. Mu Xianxu follows him and sees that he has a 20 cm long cut on his arm. His skin is turning out and white.


    "Why is it so serious? Is there a medical box?"


    Mu Xianxu was very frightened. It''s more than half an hour''s drive from the nearest hospital. It''s hard to walk in rainy days, so I''d better wrap it up first. "No Mu Huahong didn''t care, "take a towel and wrap it up, just wait for coagulation."

 Chapter 1101

    "The towel has bacteria." Mu Xianxu frowned, "why don''t you even put a medical box?"


    After asking what mu Xianxu realized, he watched Mu Huahong wash his wound there and was silent.


    He doesn''t put any first-aid equipment, let alone any medicine here. It is clear that he will give himself a dead end. Even if he is sick or injured, he will not treat him.


    Why bother.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t know what to say for a moment. A figure passed by Yu Guangzhong. He turned his head and saw Ying Hannian''s figure stepping out of the door.


    Mu Huahong also heard it. He turned his eyes and looked at it. He was disappointed.


    I don''t want to see him for a second.


    "Father..." Mu Xianxu called him, "I''ll take you to the hospital, and my car will stop at the corner of the street."


    "No


    Mu Huahong didn''t care. He flushed his arm casually and then picked up a towel to cover the wound. "OK, you go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he a character who can come and go at once?


    Mu Xianxu helplessly looks at Mu Huahong. If Mu Huahong doesn''t let go, mu Xianxu can''t force him to go to the hospital.


    Mu Huahong went inside and sat down on a short stool with a towel in his hand. He was leaning against the wall with a white face. His eyes were looking at the little man on the bed, and his eyes were gradually smiling.


    "Who do you think the child looks like?"


    He said suddenly.


    Mu Xianxu came and sat down. He took a look at his arm, frowned and said, "who else can I be like? Like the two of them, they are well combined."


    It combines the genes of Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, and has its own style, not exactly like one side.


    "That''s about the same as the cold year."


    Mu Huahong said with a smile.


    When Ying Han arrived at the beginning of the year, no one thought that this man would be the blood of the herdsman. Unlike Ying Yongxi and himself, he integrated everything of his parents.


    On that face, he could see the shadow of Yongxi.


    Listening to Mu Huahong''s smile, mu Xianxu lowered his head and his eyes darkened.


    My father is so gentle in the cold years.


    Mu Huahong is more happy when he looks at the villain on the bed. He didn''t expect to see his grandson in his life. Was Ying Hannian the same as this child when he was a child? Skin and fear of life.


    For a long time, there was the sound of footsteps outside mixed with the sound of rain.


    One man was standing at the door with a medicine box. "Fifth young master, Mr. Ying asked me to take the medicine box."


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes lit up when he looked at Mu Huahong. It seemed that when he met Xiaojing and yinghannian, his father was angry.


    "He''s thinking about you."


    Mu Xianxu said with a smile. He got up and went to get the medicine box. He put it in front of Mu Huahong and asked, "can I give you medicine?"


    Mu Huahong sat there, as if hesitating.


    "This is from him." Mu Xianxu.


    "Good."


    Mu Huahong no longer refused and reached for the towel.


    When mu Xianxu opened the medicine box, he was not good at treating injuries. He only remembered that when he accompanied Jiang Rao in the hospital, any wound needed to be disinfected first, so he picked up a bottle of medicine and said, "father, I''ll disinfect you first."


    "All right."


    Mu Huahong stretched out his arm, and the long opening made him look startling.


    Mu Xianxu opened the lid of the potion, but he didn''t know how to get it, so he went straight to Mu Huahong''s arm.


    "Er -"


    Mu Huahong snorted, and the pain instantly engulfed his whole body. He bit his teeth without making a sound, but his pupils were constricted, and he almost breathed.


    "Father? Father


    Mu Xianxu saw him so surprised that he quickly stood up, "did I use the wrong medicine?"


    "Keep it down. Don''t make the baby sleep." Mu Huahong repressed his pain and leaned back against the wall. He was breathing harder and harder, and his arm was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was a little at a loss, so he went to the medicine box to look again.


    Suddenly, his shoulder was held down, and the next second, he was pushed away.


    Mu Xianxu turns his eyes and looks at the wet Ying cold year in amazement. He appears in the room again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looks at Ying Hannian in amazement. Ying Hannian sat down where mu Xianxu was sitting, took out a pair of gloves from the medicine box, put them on, picked up the syringe inside and took the medicine. Then he grabbed Mu Huahong''s arm and pushed the medicine in with a cold face.


    Sharp pain in the skin.


    But mu Huahong suddenly didn''t feel the pain. He just looked at Ying Hannian''s face.


    Ying Hannian treated Mu Huahong''s wound without saying a word from beginning to end. At last, he sewed up the opened skin and wrapped it in gauze.


    Blood, of course, no more.


    The gauze shows the color of the medicine.


    The rain outside is still falling, crackling on the roof, as if to overturn the hut at any time.After all this, Ying Hannian reaches out and takes off the gloves stained with blood and medicine. Mu Xianxu watches the whole process around him. He looks at Ying Hannian in surprise and says, "can you still do this?"


    What''s wrong with him in this cold year?


    "If you don''t have a medical license, do you want to try?"


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu didn''t speak, and bent down to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Mu Huahong sat there, holding his numb arm, and said, "it''s a good stitch. How long will you learn this?"


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian raised his eyes to look at him. He raised his thin lips and said, "those who sew blindly will leave a centipede scar."


    "I don''t want one without scars."


    Mu Huahong smiles.


    This is the wound that my son sewed for him. How can I do without a mark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s a psycho.


    Should cold year difference turn a white eye, get up to walk to bedside, pulled quilt to small scene.


    "Take a shower first and change into clean clothes." Mu Huahong got up and said.


    Ying Hannian ignored him and only looked at his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu look at each other and don''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all night and didn''t stop until morning.


    Lin Yi wakes up in a daze, only to find that Ying Hannian is not around her. She sits up from the car, looks at the blanket on her body, and looks out the window at the broken sky.


    What about people?


    As if thinking of something, Lin Yi looked at the mobile phone that had been playing video all night.


    The screen was still on, still at that angle, but the cabin was empty and the bed was empty.


    Mu Huahong and Xiaojing disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Yi picks up the mobile phone, turns off the video and calls Ying Hannian. No one answers. After thinking about it, she calls mu Xianxu again.


    At this time, in the hut, Mu Huahong is busy trying to make some breakfast for Ying Hannian, but the problem is that he doesn''t go shopping at all, and there is no market near here.


    He looked at a piece of rice or egg, and was embarrassed. He usually chooses some wild vegetables at most, but now it is impossible for Ying Hannian and Xiaojing to eat them.

 Chapter 1102

    "Give me the car key and I''ll go shopping."


    Mu Huahong asks mu Xianxu for the car key.


    Mu Xianxu spent a whole night with the two of them, but he didn''t have a serious eye to eye. He was very tired and said, "father, you didn''t sleep all night. It''s hard to drive."


    "Nothing."


    Mu Huahong stretched out his hand to him, "Jingshi and Hannian want to eat."


    "But..."


    Mu Xianxu is worried about his state.


    Ying Hannian, who was leaning against the door, stared at the green bricks soaked in rain outside and said with disdain, "how do you eat? I won''t stay for dinner, neither will my son."


    Mu Huahong stood there, looking at Ying Hannian''s figure, "all here..."


    "I''m here to pick up my son, not specially."


    My voice should be cold.


    The atmosphere in the house became more subdued than when it had just rained.


    Mu Huahong looked at the empty place and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he heard a "Yo" coming from inside.


    The three turned their heads and saw Xiaojing, who didn''t know when he got into it, holding a mobile phone in his hand. The mobile phone was shaking all the time, and his little hand was pressing on it.


    Ying Hannian looked over and saw the name of Lin Yi on it. He took the phone from his son and said, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Ah, it''s you?" Lin Yi was still a little confused, "why can''t I see my son and the Third Master in the video? Are you worried about them and going back? "


    Lin Yi''s sleepy voice resounded through the hut.


    There is no reason for it, because the little guy''s random press not only connected the phone, but also turned on the PA.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And a video?


    Don''t worry?


    Mu Huahong stood, his depression suddenly cleared away, and his tight lips faintly meant to rise, but he thought of something again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was a little embarrassed. At this time, he turned off the PA and said coldly, "I don''t trust my son."


    That''s fine.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on here. He yawned and didn''t speak clearly. He didn''t spoil him as much as he could in the daytime. He didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. At this meeting, as soon as Ying Hannian said, Lin Yi was tired of listening to these arrogant lines, so she didn''t even want to say, "OK, I didn''t come back in the middle of the night when I went to the toilet, did I go to see the third master? What can I do for my son when he is asleep? You must be outside to watch the third master secretly. Have you been caught in the rain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the face.


    Ying Hannian''s face is black. He raises his eyes and stares at Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu. Mu Huahong faces solemnly and mu Xianxu touches his neck.


    But Lin Yi didn''t realize it and said, "how about the third master? His hair is so white and his body doesn''t know how to do it. Why don''t you check his pulse first."


    Feel the pulse?


    Mu Huahong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought that when Ying Hannian was treating his wound last night, he touched his wrist for a long time. It turned out that he was feeling his pulse.


    Chest, it''s shaking.


    Mu Huahong looked deeply at yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian turned off his cell phone with a black face and took a breath. After adjusting the state, he didn''t scold his own daughter-in-law. He coughed and cleared his throat. "If you don''t wake up, go to sleep for a while."


    "I''m awake." Lin Yi murmured there, as drunk as he was soaked in wine.


    "You didn''t wake up." We should grind our teeth in cold years.


    They all called mu Xianxu''s work phone. Mu Xianxu put the work phone in this video with them. If she wants to call, she should also call mu Xianxu''s personal phone.


    I forgot all about it. Did you wake up?


    And talk to him on the phone with that voice It''s disgusting and intriguing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was very depressed in the car. She didn''t understand what he meant. She sat up straight, picked up the cup beside her and stuck the cool wall of the cup on her face to make herself sober.


    Then I heard Xiao Jing''s voice on the phone.


    "Mom! Mother


    What a son.


    Lin Yi suddenly woke up and quickly responded, "are you at home?"


    "Well." Ying Hannian said in a deep voice, "your son not only knows how to answer the phone, but also knows how to turn on hands-free."


    I finally got it.


    "Then..."


    When Lin Yi thought of Ying Hannian''s strange tone, he suddenly understood something and could not help beating his forehead with the wall of the cup.


    What is this called.


    She really didn''t want to poke yinghannian''s duplicity directly in front of the third master. Yinghannian''s heart was not so easy to pass, and she didn''t want to force him.


    She took a few deep breaths and said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet. There''s something quick on the bus. I''ll take it and cook it. Make do with it."


    With that, she hung up.¡­¡­


    Lin Yi got out of the car, simply washed, tied up her hair, and then went to the hut alone with two bags of things.


    As she passed the dilapidated ballroom, she stopped and took a deep look.


    My eyes fell on the dark bloodstain of the sign again


    She sighed and was about to leave. Suddenly Yu Guangzhong felt something. She immediately turned her head. The road was clean, there was no one, and the doors around were closed.


    Are you wrong?


    Lin Yi looked around and walked towards the hut without stopping.


    When she stepped into the room, there was still an awkward atmosphere inside, which made people want to leave after stepping into the door.


    Ying Hannian was standing at the door, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu were standing by the wall. They couldn''t say a word. Only when the scene came, the little students were working hard to remove a low stool, and they saw success.


    "Third master."


    Lin Yi came in and nodded to Mu Huahong.


    "Coming?" Mu Huahong smiles, "come on in."


    "Mom!"


    When Xiaojing saw Lin Yi, he immediately rushed toward her.


    "Naughty again." Lin Yi looked at Xiaojing angrily, then said, "I''ve got some noodles. I''ll cook them for you."


    "I''ll do it."


    Mu Huahong didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so careful. He even took the food with him and went to pick it up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Lin Yi said with a faint smile, "Third Master, I came to the herdsman''s house to make a private kitchen. I can cook noodles alone."


    What the Lin family manages is delicious food with good reputation.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong no longer forced, after all, his little craft is really not good, "that line, hard for you."


    "It''s not hard."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, and looked at Ying Hannian with a smelly face next to him, then went to the direction of the stove.


    Lin Yi was not sure about Mu Huahong''s and mu Xianxu''s taste, so he cooked several bowls of noodles with different styles, including tomato and egg noodles, noodles mixed with scallion oil, noodles in clear soup, noodles with vegetables and radishes.


    When she cooks, Ying Hannian leans on the door and stares at her, her eyes are faint.


    "I didn''t know the phone was turned on hands-free." Lin Yi was staring at really uncomfortable, had to soft voice soft gas to beg for mercy to him, "I promise, not next time, OK?"

 Chapter 1103

    "It''s almost sold at one time." Ying Hannian leaned there with one hand in his trouser pocket and a face, "twice, you can sell me so much that I don''t even have a kidney."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s not that bad.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. After picking up the noodles, he picked up a piece of radish with his chopsticks, carefully held it in his hand, and fed it to his lips


    "No


    Should cold year don''t cross a face to go, still a pair of eldest brother not happy appearance.


    "Come on, eat one, eat one." Lin Yi coaxed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian tilted his chin, strained his face and ignored her.


    "Come on, how about a taste."


    Lin Yi stood on tiptoe to continue feeding. Ying Hannian leaned against her and didn''t push her, but he didn''t accept it, so he was drying her.


    Lin Yi directly put the radish slices into his mouth. He pressed his red lips tightly. He grabbed the front of his coat with one hand and tiptoed toward his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year of eye color a deep, laryngeal knot up and down rolling two move.


    "I said, do you two want to go to see that little devil in your family


    Mu Xianxu fell over. Before he finished, he saw that Ying Hannian held Lin Yi''s back neck down and bit the radish on her lips.


    He was a fool on the spot.


    Lin Yi was even more embarrassed. He wanted to find a piece of land to bury himself, but he didn''t let it go in the cold years. He didn''t even move half of the radish slices. He just glanced coldly at mu Xianxu.


    "It''s OK. You go on."


    make complaints about the Asahi booth, turn away and leave the heart secretly, Tucao, radish only. Is it expensive?


    There''s no way for a single dog to hide in life and death street.


    He began to Miss Jiang Rao.


    When mu Xianxu made such a fuss, Lin Yi didn''t have any idea. She quickly dodged, touched her hot ear, and swallowed half a piece of radish.


    Ying Hannian is still looking at her.


    "When I go to see the little view."


    Lin Yi patted his face and turned away.


    The creaking sound of Xiaojing came from behind. Lin Yi made a detour from the front to the back of the room. Then he was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    She remembered that it was a desolate place, and even the soil was very yellow.


    But now, there is a big pond behind the house. There are flowers and plants beside the pond. The water is clean and clear, and there is a wooden bridge. At such a glance, it is quiet and elegant, which makes people forget that this is the street of life and death.


    Over a wooden bridge on a vacant lot, high brick and cement, it seems that there is nothing has not been completed.


    Is this mu Huahong''s?


    Lin Yi was stunned. Suddenly he heard Xiao Jing''s shrill cry.


    She turned her eyes and saw that Xiaojing was standing in front of a little white goose on the edge of the pond. She called out to a big white goose who was flapping its wings, "ah ah


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack!" Big white goose raised his neck and yelled at Xiaojing with a high attitude.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah When Xiaojing was holding his fist, he roared red and his neck was thick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is incompetent in translation.


    Mu Xianxu squatted down and looked at him helplessly. "Little ancestor, you''ve been quarreling with big white goose for half an hour. Aren''t you tired? Do you want to have a rest? "


    Mu Huahong stood by to protect him for fear that he might step into the pond.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Ying Hannian followed Lin Yi with a cold face. He reached out to pat mu Xianxu and let him take care of him. Then he went to Lin Yi and said, "this child is of good quality."


    "It''s not bad to quarrel with a goose."


    Lin Yi''s head is too big to laugh or cry.


    "The big one bullies the small one. The little one can''t see it, so he helps the small one." Mu Huahong''s tone was full of pride, as if Xiaojing had done something he couldn''t afford.


    Lin Yi went in and patted Xiaojing''s head, "OK, no noise."


    When Xiaojing looked at her, she didn''t stop quarreling. Instead, she looked like my people came to cover me. She was even more fierce at the big white goose


    "Little..."


    Lin Yigang wanted to persuade him, so he heard Ying Hannian''s cool voice, "let him quarrel, men naturally like to win or lose, not to mention this goose is unreasonable, right things have to let him do in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it reasonable to quarrel with a goose?


    Lin Yi thought Ying Hannian''s argument was wonderful, but he didn''t refute it. He just stood by and watched.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    After repeated several rounds, the big white goose gave up and went into the pond with its head down.


    It was the first time that I saw Lin''s neck.


    "It''s amazing when it''s small."Mu Xianxu clapped his hands sincerely.


    "It''s good. It''s a good start to win the first battle in life."


    Mu Huahong followed the drum palm, a happy face.


    In the cold years, the lips are raised, and the word pride is engraved in the eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there anything to encourage?


    Lin Yi stood there, a little confused, completely unable to understand the man''s thinking.


    But these three big men all have beautiful eyes. She thinks there may be something wrong with her thinking.


    Without waiting for her to wake up, she heard everyone clapping in the scene. Her face was full of pride. She grabbed the goose''s neck and dragged it out. Her mouth murmured, "no Play. "


    Don''t play with them, follow me!


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The little white goose fluttered its wings and uttered a cry of despair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi rushed to catch up with him with a headache and rescued the goose from the evil claw of the scene. "Honey, it will be very painful for you to catch it like this. It will be painful to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing stood there, blinking big eyes, looking at her in a daze.


    Lin Yi explained to him several times, language and action, finally let Xiaojing give up the idea of grasping the neck.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say to his son, "little white geese like ponds. I believe you have taught that fierce one a lesson. Other white geese dare not bully him any more. Let him..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiaojing suddenly bent down and hugged the little white goose with a full heart, so he took it away.


    This time, the gosling even has no room to flutter its wings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi covers his eyes.


    Xiaojing, holding the goose, walked forward quickly, should catch up with the cold year.


    Lin Yi walked behind and followed Mu Huahong. She turned her head and looked back. "Is this pond dug by the third master?"


    "Well." Mu Hua took a deep look at the direction of the pond. "Yongxi said before that he wanted such a pond, but I''m not a craftsman. I can only make it like this."


    If you want him to read the documents and talk about finance, he knows. It''s really not easy for him to build a beautiful pond.


    "It''s already good." Lin Yi said with a smile and looked at the pile of bricks in the distance, "what are you going to do over there?"

 Chapter 1104

    Mu Huahong sold a pass, "wait for the completion of the project, you will know." Lin Yi nodded and looked back. Seeing that mu Xianxu had gone a long way to keep up with Ying Hannian, he thought, "Third Master, in fact, Ying Hannian doesn''t talk about it, but I know he cares about you. However, I hope you don''t force him, and don''t try to test him, just let everything go."


    Smelling speech, Mu Huahong took a deep look at her as she walked.


    "He loves his mother so much that he can''t pass many hurdles. He can''t let go of it, and he can''t do it as if nothing had happened. In fact, he is suffering. Let him be so stubborn, as long as he is comfortable, even if he is self deceptive."


    Lin Yi stopped and looked up at Mu Huahong with sincere eyes and a smile, "OK? Third master. "


    Mu Huahong also stopped, "do you think I have the right to say no? I even hope he hates me so much that he can avenge his mother himself. "


    So he died at the hand of him.


    "I hope he hates you?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "I believe that phone call in the morning made you very happy, didn''t it?"


    Father and son suffer the same.


    One wants to hate but cares.


    One wants to be hated, but is secretly happy for this care.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong couldn''t help laughing, "you are a girl who knows how to understand people''s heart. Isn''t it impossible to tell a lie when you are with me in winter?"


    "Then you can praise me. He has more routines. I have to jump into the pit."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    "Yongxi is resolute and pure in mind. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. It seems that his cold years are not inherited." Mu Huahong said with a smile.


    "It''s certainly not hereditary." Lin Yi nodded approvingly, "it''s a pity."


    What pure qualities idols have


    In yinghan year, it becomes a white heart.


    Mu Huahong can''t help looking at her. "I didn''t find you funny before."


    "You used to hate me, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yidao, she used to help Ying Hannian and has been aiming at Sanfang.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s eyes sank and his voice was thick. "I used to do too many stupid things. Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t inherit Yongxi''s temperament in the cold years. Otherwise, I would have made an irreparable mistake."


    He means that he once sent someone to deal with the cold year.


    Every time I think about it, it''s a fatal pain. "It''s all in the past. In fact, I really want to say that you''re wrong. I can''t say much. You just lost your memory. I understand this, and I should understand it in cold years. " Lin Yi took a look at him, pursed his lips and said, "so third master, take good care of your body, and wait until the day when he completely put it down."


    "You girl..."


    Mu Hua Hong took a deep breath, "I am here to stay are desperate, are used to, you give me hope, deliberately toss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    Should cold year suddenly go and return, return to their line of sight, cold face way, "walk so slowly, what to have to say to keep saying."


    "Oh, the Third Master asked me if you were the same as Xiaojing when you were a child." Lin Yi walked towards him quickly and said with a smile, "I said, it''s different. Xiaojing is the little devil who teases the cat and beats the dog. You are the little god who deceives the cat and dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year black face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since the cabin was so busy.


    Lin Yi put several bowls of noodles on the table. Because it was Lin Yi''s kitchen, he sat at the table in cold years without being called.


    The table is so small that there is no room for a few people.


    Lin Yi sat there, picked out a little flour from the big bowl, and prepared to feed his son for a while.


    "Xiaoyi''s craftsmanship looks good." Mu Huahong said with appreciation, reached out and put the noodles in front of him.


    "Father, I don''t recommend this bowl of noodles."


    Mu Xianxu looks at Mu Huahong seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huahong is inexplicable.


    "Old age, eat radish will indigestion."


    After all, there''s dog food in it.


    Mu Xianxu''s serious appearance makes Mu Huahong feel stunned. He thinks mu Xianxu wants to eat, so he reaches out his hand and pushes his face to Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu pushed the noodles to Ying Hannian and suddenly began to eat noodles with scallion oil as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at his operation, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Mu Xianxu usually looks at the gentle, how also like to tease people like mu Xianguang?


    In fact, mu Xianxu didn''t mean to tease her and Ying Hannian. He just thought that Ying Hannian liked this bowl of noodles and eating radish. He was afraid that his father would rob him. Ying Hannian didn''t mind. His heart knot was deep again.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking down at the green vegetables and radish noodles in front of him, and glancing at mu Xianxu, "you know what I like."Mu Xianxu thought he was right, so he nodded seriously, "well, you just like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian took a cold breath, picked up chopsticks and stirred the bottom, and said, "what''s the situation on this side of life and death street now?" "It''s developing very well. In fact, it''s a place of treasure. Just ten days after the construction of a piece of land was started, rare resources were dug out from under the ground." Mu Xianxu said business to him, "I told you that this is the biggest fortune Mu group has made in this


    place."


    Rare resources, that''s a sky high price.


    Good luck, too.


    "Well, that''s good. Go and apply for a few more pieces of land for development." Ying Hannian''s face is expressionless.


    "There are not rare resources in every underground area."


    "If you don''t, just build factories and companies. It''s all up to you. If you can''t, you''ll be demoted and your money will be deducted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu raised his face and looked back at Ying Hannian, "Oh."


    Has he been punished by Ying Hannian? Why?


    "Xiao Jing, come to dinner." When Lin Yi shouts Xiaojing after finishing all the noodles.


    Xiaojing was squatting on one side and stroking the goose''s feathers over and over again. Her eyes looked like a loving old mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little white goose was necking and shivering.


    Lin Yi stands up and washes his hands when holding Xiaojing. He asks him to sit on the table. Xiaojing anxiously points to the little white goose and looks at her


    "The little white goose has a special meal. Later, my grandfather will feed you. You eat your food first."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Yes." Mu Huahong answered and looked at Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian has no adverse reaction to the sound of "grandfather".


    When Xiaojing was still unable to eat, he suddenly turned down the table and trotted all the way to his mother''s and baby''s bag. From inside, he turned over and over again. He turned out a small train, a spring rabbit, and put it in front of the little white goose like a treasure.


    He pressed the rabbit''s switch, and the lovely rabbit jumped three feet high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little white goose was so frightened that its feathers were all blown up, and it almost took off with its wings fluttering.


    "Oh..." Xiaojing rushed to hold it tightly and comforted him to death.

 Chapter 1105

    The little white goose moaned.


    Lin Yi couldn''t see it, so he went up and rescued the poor little white goose, "little white goose just wants to calm down now, you eat quickly."


    Let go of the innocent goose.


    When Xiaojing saw the goose being taken away by Lin Yi, he was not happy. He soon picked up the train and put it in front of him. He patted the ground and motioned for the little white goose to play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The goose''s eyes are full of resistance.


    The little guy thought he couldn''t play, so he went forward to demonstrate it again. He pressed the switch with his hand, and the little train immediately began to beep and turn around the little white goose.


    This time, the little white goose really jumped up and dropped a feather.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    There was a scream.


    There was a flying goose.


    Finally, Ying Hannian brought the little guy directly to the dining table, which was to let the little white goose escape from the little devil.


    Lin Yi feeds noodles to Xiaojing, and eats them while Xiaojing sucks.


    Ying Hannian looked at them and took the small bowl from Lin Yi''s hand. His voice was low and strong. "I''ll feed you."


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu look at it at the same time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Lin Yidao.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Ying Hannian began to feed Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing was a bully. Usually, the baby sitter and Lin Yi didn''t have to eat well. However, he would eat those who were fed in the cold years. He would also put on a flattering face and smile with big eyes.


    "Good food."


    Mu Huahong appreciates the tunnel.


    "He began to teach himself to eat. He could always eat himself." Lin Yi said with a smile, counting the embarrassment of Xiaojing, "the last time I put the bowl on my head, the soup was dripping."


    "It''s better for boys to be active and have a good brain."


    Mu Hua Hongdao, anyway, Xiaojing is good and deserves praise.


    "The little guy is going to lift the roof." Mu Xianxu finished eating noodles, put down his chopsticks and said, "that''s why there are less living things here. Raise more. Chicken catches chicken and dog catches dog. That''s the excitement."


    Hearing this, Mu Hua Hong thought, "well, Jingshi likes animals so much. It''s better to buy some small animals to play with him."


    "OK, what do you want to buy, a dog or a cat?"


    Mu Xianxu nodded, thinking that even if Xiaojing left later, there were some small animals with his father, which would not be so lonely as now.


    "Dogs and cats are everywhere. It''s so common. Jingshi is my grandson..."


    Mu Hua Hong said half of the voice, vaguely after a straight face tunnel, "this is not domestic, pet is not so limited, so, you get a white tiger, there are lions and leopards."


    "Poof -"


    as Lin Yizheng was eating breakfast, he almost coughed after smelling that his face didn''t come out.


    Is the white tiger a small animal? Can you keep it as a pet?


    A table of people looked at her. Ying Hannian pushed the water in front of her. Lin Yi took a cup of water and poured a few mouthfuls before she recovered.


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t have to be nervous. If you are domesticated, you will definitely hire a special trainer to ensure safety. If you let Jingshi touch more beasts, you can exercise his bravery." Mu Huahong was very solemn.


    "It''s not that we have to open up a piece of land, or build a private garden to raise some rare animals. In the future, we can fly over a few times a year to see our own garden."


    Mu Xianxu suggested.


    "Not bad, either."


    Mu Huahong nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can we go from raising small animals to building private gardens?


    Sure enough, her thinking can''t keep up with their men.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "in fact, to see these animals go to the zoo on the line, do not have to waste so much."


    "Don''t worry, if you want to do it, you must get some rare animals that you can''t see in China." Mu Xianxu.


    "Then raise some small ones, grow up together with Jing, and let him take his name when he grows up." The more Mu Huahong thought about it, the more he thought it was a good proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi thinks that if we go on talking about this, even the garden will be built, and her son will really become the devil of the world.


    She hurriedly went to see Ying Hannian and motioned him to quickly refuse.


    Ying Hannian received her sign and gave her a deep look. After pondering for a moment, he said, "no, I can''t fly here every year."


    In a word, let the field which is not easy to heat up cool down instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, she didn''t let him refuse.


    Mu Xianxu looked at Mu Huahong. Mu Huahong''s face froze and soon began to laugh again. "This matter is not urgent for a while, and we will discuss it slowly."


    What Lin Yi said, let it be.


    He agreed.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything reluctantly. He quickly changed the topic and talked about the development of life and death street with mu Xianxu.Mu Huahong has not been out for two years, and he doesn''t know the development of life and death street, so he can''t get in the way, so he just sits aside and watches his two sons chat.


    Looking at them talking about what he didn''t know, Mu Huahong didn''t feel bored either. On the contrary, he realized that this was his most relaxed and comfortable time in two years.


    Lin Yi comes out after washing all the dishes. Ying Hannian is still chatting with mu Xianxu.


    They sat on both sides of the door, chatting at the door like two country masters. Ying Hannian didn''t mean to leave.


    She did not disturb him. When she came to Xiaojing, she sat down beside him and taught him how to treat the little white goose gently. "You should be gentle. You will scare him like this."


    "Play."


    Xiaojing is anxious to play with Xiaobai goose, but Xiaobai goose is too scared to cooperate with him.


    "It''s OK. Take your time."


    Lin Yi coaxed softly.


    At the gate, mu Xianxu is a little strange. Ying Hannian is so concerned about the situation of life and death street, from enterprises to people''s livelihood, to nothing to talk about.


    Ying Hannian is still talking about it.


    Mu Xianxu looked at the green brick outside, thought for a while, and finally found a new direction to chat, "by the way, I heard that Gu family has fallen into your hands?"


    "Soon."


    When it comes to Gu''s family, Ying''s lips are hooked in cold years. Now he controls Gu Jin. Gu''s family either disintegrates or falls into his palm.


    "The Gu family is also an old family. It has been reduced to the present. The ancestors of the Gu family are afraid that they are not peaceful underground." Mu Xianxu had some feelings.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneers.


    "You''ve just done a great job of joint rescue, and you''re in control of your family. You''re the first one in the four families." When Mu Huahong heard this, he just put in some words, with pride in his tone.


    At the beginning, they were just fighting for their own position and rights.


    But his son has been able to reach the top of the four families.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi can''t help looking at Ying Hannian''s face. Indeed, since she was planted and killed last time, Ying Hannian has been in the dust, but has rebounded one after another. She has worked hard to get to her present position. As soon as Gu Ming''s problem is solved, he is the most powerful person in the four families.

 Chapter 1106

    The road is full of thorns and frustrations.


    She was glad that she had been there with her own eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel, the posture is called a high.


    "If you think about it, I made it myself. Today, no wonder others." Mu Xianxu.


    This is the truth. If it wasn''t for Gu''s family''s internal chaos, or if Gu Ming didn''t want to gamble with Ying Hannian, how could Ying Hannian catch such a good chance.


    If you invite Ying Hannian to take care of your family, how can you leave easily.


    Lin Yi thought so with her son in her arms.


    "By the way, I heard that Gu Ming ran away. Do you know where he is?" Mu Xianxu asked again.


    "No Lin Yi looked up and said.


    Jiang Qixing has been checking Gu Ming''s whereabouts, but Gu Ming seems to have evaporated from the world and disappeared completely.


    "It should be running away. Gu''s family is like this now. Sooner or later, it will become an accessory of Mu''s group. Gu Ming can''t protect himself, so he will run away naturally." Said Mu Xianxu. Mu Huahong sat there and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t heard the name Gu Ming before. Instead of one generation, the younger generation has come out, and each of them has its own characteristics. However, those who come from rich and powerful families often want to win the more they lose, because they can''t afford to lose, because they can''t live a life of falling to an unknown bottom. "


    People who have lived at the bottom of the valley since childhood climb up step by step, and their mentality will be relatively balanced. People who have lived at the top of the valley since childhood will fall one day, so it is difficult to adapt.


    "I don''t think Gu Ming can run away, either."


    Lin Yi agrees with Mu Huahong.


    "But Gu''s family has been closed up a little. Gu Ming can''t turn over the waves. If he goes on like this, he will be alone. What can he do?" Mu Xianxu feels that Gu Ming has come to an end.


    When Gu Ming left, yinghannian would not just let him go. When the time is almost right, he would naturally take full control.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight at any point. If you break your hand, you still have feet. If you break your feet, you still have brains." Mu Hua Hongdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat at the door, leaning back, two stools floating in the air in front of him, with their toes on the ground.


    Hearing this, he gave a lazy squint.


    "If it''s me, I don''t have any chips to fight with my opponent, then I''ll take the chips." Mu Huahong has been in Mu''s family for many years. He has been fighting with his brother and the complicated relationship inside and outside for decades. He knows the essence of the word "dou" better than anyone else.


    "For chips? How to rob? "


    Mu Xianxu looks at Mu Huahong.


    "Grab the chips that the other party doesn''t pay attention to the most, and then press them back. If you win, you will lose. There is no reason to lose with the other party''s chips." "This is the so-called barefoot theory," said Mu


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, because those who lose to the end can lose even their own lives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The least noticed chip?


    What are the chips that should be least noticed in yinghannian? Lin Yi didn''t think of it for a moment.


    She looked at Ying Hannian, who was sitting there. He didn''t refute Mu Huahong. His black eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I talked for a long time.


    When there was no "safety" topic to talk about, Ying Hannian finally stood up and said with a cold face, "Tuan Tuan, let''s go..."


    Lin Yi stood up and said, "yes, we''re going to take wedding photos. I think this street is very memorable. Why don''t we take the next one here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian glares at her, her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    You want to stay?


    But he couldn''t refuse the wedding photos of life and death street. He said, "OK, let''s take them first."


    "Third master." Lin Yi holds xiaojingshi in front of Mu Huahong, "please accompany xiaojingshi first."


    Before Mu Huahong could cope with the cold year''s "walk" and lost, he heard Lin Yi''s words, stood up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you go to take photos, children, I''ll watch."


    "What''s good to see, isn''t there a babysitter?"


    Should be cold years cold tunnel.


    "Jingshi likes the little white goose. He must take it with him. The geese are so fierce that they are frightening. The baby breeders are all women. I''m afraid they can''t bear it." Lin Yi silently praised his intelligence.


    Should cold year see her one eye, have no what can refute of space, "with you."


    When Mu Huahong took over Xiaojing, he held it in one hand and pressed the corner of his mouth which was going up again and again. "How long will it take you to take photos?"


    "How can I get the evening? I want to take a closer picture."


    Lin Yi said.


    "That''s OK. You shoot. I''ll prepare lunch and dinner. You can come back to eat at some point." Said Mu Huahong.


    When Ying Hannian was about to say no, Lin Yi had already said, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lips should be pursed in cold years.


    Lin Yi said goodbye to them and took Ying Hannian''s hand to walk out. He walked briskly."There''s no place to eat. Do you have to eat here?"


    Ying Hannian looks at her with low eyes, and her tone is indifferent.


    "I want to eat two more meals at my idol''s house. Is that a problem?" Lin Yi''s face was calm and sincere, and he didn''t mention Mu Huahong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian had no words to refute. He reached out to pinch her nose and said, "be smart."


    "What did I do?"


    Lin Yi is innocent.


    "When I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Should cold year cold hum some, but also didn''t really blame her, but will her hand tightly, ten fingers cross, each other winding.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold year, he changed into a white shirt, while Lin Yi changed into a white checked skirt.


    The background is the completely depressed life and death street, where every brick is engraved with traces of time.


    "Come on, Mr. Ying, recite Mrs. Ying. This angle is very beautiful."


    "Two people stand on one side of the road, right, back to back, right, later we will deal with it, make a sense of time and space crisscross."


    "Empty hand, do not hold all solid."


    The morning was quickly spent in a busy shooting process.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve done anything. I''m really tired."


    Lin Yi changed his clothes, sat down on the folding chair by the side of the road, and stretched out his hand to pinch his shoulder.


    The make-up artist changed her hair.


    "Let''s call it a day and have a rest." Ying Hannian sat down beside her and said that he looked much more relaxed than she did. He didn''t need to do any complicated hairstyles or even make-up. He just changed his clothes.


    "Let''s have a rest after shooting today."


    She said, turning to the staff, "let me see what you''re shooting today."


    "Good."


    The staff immediately sat down beside Lin Yi with a laptop and pointed out the highlights of the shooting.


    The first part is the gag of Ying Hannian taking photos with her back. The photographer asked Lin Yi to lift her legs back to make the feeling of flying.


    Lin Yi did a good job at first, but later he became more and more tired because the light and shadow couldn''t meet the requirements of the photographer. This photographer is a famous one in the industry. If he can''t do the best, he has to tune all the time. He has to shoot repeatedly. Finally, when he was upset in the cold years, he asked the photographer to lie on the back of a bodyguard and do 50 flying movements.

 Chapter 1107

    So in the camera, we see the photographer lying on the back of the bodyguard, repeatedly pouting his buttocks and raising his legs.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Our big photographer''s butt is pretty cocky."


    Everyone around, a look at this picture are turned over with laughter.


    Lin Yi also smiles, turns his eyes to see Ying Hannian, "you too. What are you doing with the photographer?"


    At that time, she went to change clothes. She didn''t know there was such a period.


    "He deserves it. It''s not that he''s tired of doing it." In the cold years, we should be upright and vigorous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    In the second episode, Mu Huahong, who is wearing a mask and hat, comes to take pictures when he is holding Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing was reluctant to give up the little white goose, so they brought it together, and then the whole shooting scene was full of all kinds of flying geese.


    "Mrs. Ying, your son is really lovely and beautiful."


    "For photos like you, you don''t need to fix your face except for a little post adjustment."


    The makeup artist is standing there.


    "It''s lovely to strangle the goose?"


    Lin Yi laughs helplessly and spoils. The poor little white goose must think that it''s better to bully the big white goose.


    As she watched, she rubbed her shoulders again. She was really tired.


    "Come on, let''s stop shooting. You''ll take care of the food by yourself. We''ll go to dinner." Ying Hannian stood up, reached out and pushed away the makeup artist, and put down Lin Yi''s hair, which was so tight that her scalp was so tight. She pressed her five fingers on her scalp and said, "let''s go."


    "No? That afternoon... "


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I''ll take photos tomorrow. It''s not for you to do hard work." Ying Hannian pulled her up from the folding chair.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi didn''t insist any more and left with him.


    They went back to the hut, and before they got close, they heard a flurry of geese.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that Xiaojing was chasing several white geese everywhere, while mu Xianxu was chasing Xiaojing everywhere.


    And those geese are running around for their lives.


    Seeing them coming, mu Xianxu gasped and stopped, "take care of it. No matter what, these geese are going to suffer from depression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb, about to come forward, the person is stopped.


    "You''re tired. I''ll go."


    Ying Hannian looks at his son who is jumping up and down, and makes a clatter of finger bones.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi watched Ying Hannian go forward and sweat for his son.


    But the kid has to be in charge.


    She didn''t pay any attention. Turning her eyes, she saw Mu Huahong sitting outside the door, picking vegetables with one hand. One of his arms was injured, and he couldn''t use his strength.


    She went over, sat down at the door and helped to pick up the dishes. She gave some names and asked Mu Huahong if she wanted to eat them.


    "Said I''ll cook."


    Mu Hua Hongdao.


    "There''s time." Lin Yi said, "we should stop shooting today and continue shooting tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Mu Huahong looks at her with unexpected joy. Is there tomorrow?


    "Well, I think this place has a lot to take pictures of, streets, small houses, and docks..." Lin Yidun for a second, and then said, "we have a week''s journey."


    She will try to keep the whole week close to this place.


    Mu Huahong understood what she meant, and with a deeper smile, he said, "good, good."


    Suddenly, the scream of Xiaojing came.


    He raised his eyes and saw that the little guy was picked up by Ying Hannian. Xiaojing wanted to be fierce at first. Later, he realized that it was Ying Hannian who was carrying people. Immediately, he said, "Dad, hold it!"


    Mu Huahong shook his head with a smile, "ghost spirit, this child has grown up not lose cold years."


    "It''s a real headache."


    Lin Yi make complaints about the road.


    Here two people are picking vegetables, there should be cold years training son, mu Xianxu watching a few white geese into a group, shivering.


    After the rain, the sun falls down, and the leaves are green, which means that the years are quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking photos, training my son, cooking, and so on.


    At night, Lin Yi goes back to the hotel with Ying Hannian. The nursery teacher takes the baby to the playground. As soon as Lin Yi goes back to her room, she falls on the bed.


    "At last I can lie down."


    From last night to now, she didn''t lie down in bed. She was really tired.


    As she was saying this, the bed around her suddenly sank, and a black figure fell over her lips. She opened her eyes. Ying Hannian''s dark eyes gazed at her deeply. Her slender fingers pushed her hair out of her forehead, and she bowed her head to kiss her. She held her soft lip petals to kiss her. She went into her lips without delay. She tossed and turned again and again, which was quite dependentThe taste of Lai.


    Lin Yi pushed him away and couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you had enough during the day?"


    In order to shoot the best effect, they did not kiss less in the afternoon, kiss her mouth numb.


    "Not enough."


    Should cold year want to all don''t want to reply a way, turn over to lie on the back beside her.


    Lin Yi also leaned over to him, put his pillow on his arm, raised his hand to describe his eyebrows, and asked softly, "what did you do with the Third Master in the afternoon?"


    Originally, I had to leave after lunch. As a result, Xiaojing was too tired in the morning and went to bed after lunch.


    They stayed another day so as not to disturb the children''s sleep.


    She accompanied the little guy, sat beside him and dozed off vaguely. Ying Hannian wasn''t with her. It must be with the third master.


    "Who''s following him!"


    Ying Hannian denied it.


    Lin Yi''s fingertips crossed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what the third master is building behind him to develop such a large piece of land."


    "Who knows, planting trees and mixing concrete, psycho." In cold years, hum.


    "Oh, the third master really went to the back in the afternoon to make trouble. It seems that I guess right." Lin Yi laughs, "ah, how do you know? You guessed that, too? That''s great. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ying Hannian''s face turned black, he grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. He bit it down and soon released it. He turned his eyes and glared at her


    "No, I have a lot of intelligence."


    Lin Yi took back his hand.


    It''s also called biting. I didn''t even leave a tooth mark.


    "For example?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "For example, I think today''s chat with third master seems to be very enlightening, and you seem to pay close attention to the photography team." Lin Yi sat up from the bed and looked at him with a smile


    Today, when watching the gags, he was staring at the screen, obviously thoughtful.


    "Why do I pay attention to that photography team?"


    Ying Hannian is lying there, not in a hurry to answer. "I don''t know. That team is a famous one in the industry, but it''s not a self-supporting team. So, you should keep them away from the hut. It''s a secret for the third master." Lin Yi said, "however, I think that when the third master appeared in the afternoon, they were well packed. They were not abnormal. They should not have any problems."

 Chapter 1108

    No matter how well-known a photography team is, they dare not fight against Ying Hannian and Mu''s group.


    Even if she detects something, she will treat it as if she doesn''t know anything, but she doesn''t understand why Ying Hannian seems to be very concerned.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    He took out his cell phone, connected it, pressed the PA button, and a bodyguard''s voice came from it, "Mr. Ying, the people in the photography team are all scattered, some are drinking, some are dancing, some are resting, and some are going to the casino."


    The casinos here are legal.


    "What about the most famous photographer?" Answer cold voice to ask a way.


    "You mean Peter Pan? He went to the casinos. We''ve checked the information of this guy. As soon as he makes money, he likes to fly to casinos all over the world. "


    Although the photography team is not raised by herdsmen, they can take photos of Ying Hannian. The background has been checked.


    "I see."


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and sat up from the bed. He reached out and pinched Lin Yi''s chin. "You have a rest first. I''ll go to the casino and play two games. How about winning a car for you?"


    Lin Yi knew that he couldn''t go for gambling. He contacted the cause and asked, "what''s wrong with Peter Pan?"


    If you want to doubt the whole team, not everyone is watching, why does he go to the casino?


    "You''re so smart, guess."


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, sell him in the cabin that sell so, he slants not to tell her directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat there, trying to think about all the things that happened when he flew here from China. He couldn''t think of any flaws. He couldn''t think of the reason why a photographer wanted to fight against Ying Hannian.


    She pulled his sleeve and motioned him to tell her.


    Ying hannianjun Pang forced her straight in front of her, thin lips raised a deep radian, word by word mouth, "no, Sue, Sue, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linyi black line.


    "Rest early."


    Ying Hannian rubbed her head and got out of bed.


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll sleep with Xiaojing. I''ve been sleeping with him these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold year tie action a stiff, turned his head.


    Lin Yi sat on the bed and looked at him indifferently. Seeing him coming over, he waved to him with a smile and said, "goodbye."


    With that, Lin Yi got up and was about to leave. Ying Hannian pushed her back to bed. He bent down and pressed his hands on both sides of her body. His black eyes were staring at her, and his voice was dumb. "It''s terrible, it''s threatening me?"


    "You don''t have to be threatened." Lin Yi''s eyes are clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian squinted, stared at her, took a breath, and said, "I''m carrying you, how many times have you done that flying action?"


    "About twenty."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and replied that the movement still needs lightness, and it needs a certain skill and strength. Ying Hannian can''t give much help to her when she carries it on her back, so she feels that her legs are stiff after ten or so.


    "25." Ying Hannian remembers clearly, "you learn to dance, and your body coordination is always better than others, but you are obviously tired when you finish the 17th."


    "So what?"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I asked Peter Pan to do 50. He was out of breath and couldn''t speak steadily, but he walked smoothly and didn''t sweat." Ying Hannian said this almost to her face.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that he was staring at the gags.


    I see.


    Peter is pretending to be weak.


    "So Peter Pan has a good hand, but he''s a photographer." She has seen his works, all of which are excellent and have won many awards.


    "He''s a photographer. He''s good at it. There''s no conflict. The conflict is There''s never been a mention in his literature of his talent. "


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "And what is his purpose?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. After asking, she laughs, "that''s why you want to go to the casino."


    It''s just for the purpose of checking this Peter Pan.


    "Well."


    Should cold year evil spirit ground side once face, held her earlobe to kiss, low dumb way, "hurry to rest, I come back later."


    Lin Yi felt numb with the kiss.


    Ying Hannian stood up and left. Before he took a step, his sleeve was seized. He turned his head and Lin Yi laughed at him. "I want to go too."


    "What''s good about this? I''m just beginning to doubt that Peter Pan is hiding his skills for other purposes, not for us." Ying Hannian said that most importantly, she was tired.


    "It''s eye-catching for you to go alone. I''m going to play with my husband and wife. It''s not easy to make a fuss."


    Lin Yi said solemnly.


    No one knows whether Pandora''s box is good or bad until it is opened.Like this Peter Pan, I don''t know whether it''s a false alarm or a big conspiracy.


    "Are you worried about me?" Should cold year pick eyebrow, "this place is mostly my territory, nothing to worry about."


    "I still want to go."


    "The reason."


    "Pornography, gambling and drugs are not separated. It''s said that casinos usually have adult transactions." Lin Yi''s eyes are black and white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stares at her for a few seconds. He is dumbfounded and laughs. He puts his hand on her nose and says, "what do you think? I''m going to do business, not to see women."


    Lin Yi held on to his sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi followed him.


    When you enter the big casino, you can''t see any gambling machine, and the huge dance floor in the center takes away everyone''s attention.


    In the middle of the dance floor are women with hot figure and cool clothes. They dance sexy pole dance. With the heart stirring music, they dance a bloody dance shadow.


    Maybe there''s a welcome ceremony for male customers in the casino. As soon as Ying Hannian shows up with his bodyguards, some women in dance skirts dance around them. It''s so sexy that some bodyguards have straight eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is ignored like an invisible man.


    This scene is the best face slapping for the sentence "not to see a woman" in the cold year.


    She a black line, face a little bit cold down, should cold years stare at the bodyguard, tone cold, "see what?"


    The bodyguard just recovered and pushed the dancers away quickly with a cold face.


    Ying Hannian once took Lin Yi''s shoulder. "These bodyguards have never seen the world. I''m different from them. I only have you in my eyes."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi stood there, holding his thin arms, with a cool voice.


    It''s all paper that gets drunk.


    "You are more beautiful than them, and you can dance better than them. How can I have eyes to see others?" Ying Hannian coaxes her.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at him, "if you don''t look, how can you know that I am more beautiful and better than them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jealous women have terrible logic. This one eye, see should cold year, feel oneself also almost cool.

 Chapter 1109

    He reached for her and hugged her. "How jealous? This is my first time here


    "How many more times do you want to come?" Lin Yi asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian licked his teeth, lowered his head in the music, leaned against her ear and bit his teeth. "Anyway, I only know you in my life. No matter men or women, except you, other people are pigs in my eyes! I want to have a little tendency to cheat,


    heaven strikes thunder and lightning, and I will never be able to surpass life! "


    Speak fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time for Lin Yi speechless, she looked at him, are confused, "do not have to be so cruel?"


    He really dares to say that.


    She was afraid to listen.


    "Coax daughter-in-law not to say absolutely how line." Ying Hannian picks her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had no choice but to smile, and the discomfort of stepping into the casino disappeared.


    It has to be said that Ying Hannian has a good way to coax women. Lin Yi thinks that he is quite rational, but he is easy to coax women into comfort by his sweet words.


    "Laughing? My family looks good when they laugh. "


    Ying Hannian continues to coax her with honey.


    "I''m wearing a mask. What can I see?" Lin Yi admires his skill of opening his eyes and telling lies.


    Due to Ying''s high local popularity, this time they came in wearing masks and kept a low profile.


    How well-known is this? The local people don''t know the name of a senior government official, but they know Ying Hannian and that the Mu group has saved the local economy.


    "I know you look good with a mask. You''d better. You''re my fairy."


    Should cold year embrace her way, voice is low, take the flavor of coax.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was numb. "Enough, enough. I''m not angry. Let''s get down to business. Where''s Peter Pan?"


    Listen to him again cheat go down, she feels oneself is nine days Xuan female reincarnation.


    "Let''s go. Let''s play with you first."


    Ying Hannian hugs her forward, and the bodyguard immediately follows her.


    When the manager of the casino saw that they had a good temperament and dressed well, he immediately realized that they were big customers. He quickly welcomed them with a smile and was pushed away by the bodyguards.


    The casino is divided into two layers, resplendent and resplendent. All kinds of gambling tables and machines are placed like this. Greedy faces are filled with them. Some are laughing and throwing chips, while others are crying and being dragged out.


    All kinds of life.


    I''m drunk.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene and shook his head. "I don''t like it here. It''s better not to touch it."


    Once touched, the will is consumed.


    No matter how rich the rich people come out of here, she doesn''t like them.


    "If I change a few chips for you, you will be playing games, not big ones." Ying Hannian patted her on the shoulder and turned to order the bodyguard to change chips.


    I know she doesn''t like it. I didn''t exchange much for it in winter. I took her to play something similar to a video game.


    Sure enough, this kind of small probability game is too lucky, Lin Yi has no luck, soon lost half of the chips.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have much money. Keep playing."


    Ying Hannian put one hand on her shoulder and the other on the game console, leaning at will.


    Lin Yizheng wanted to ask him to come. A bodyguard leaned over and said in a low voice, "Peter Pan came out. After he entered the casino, he played a few hands and went up to the bathroom on the right side of the second floor. He stayed for five minutes."


    "A little more, you''re too small to play."


    Ying Hannian pointed to Lin Yi, the colorful fruit guide on the screen. He never looked away from the screen, and his voice was cold. "Stare at all the people coming out of the bathroom, including the window."


    This is to prevent someone from jumping out of the window.


    Lin Yi obediently added weight to a strawberry and said, "do you think someone is connecting with Peter Pan?"


    "Peter Pan''s computer, mobile phone and so on have been monitored by people, and there is no unusual movement. If he has any purpose to contact the outside world, it will only be the connector."


    Ying Hannian holds her hand and taps the start button.


    On the big screen, a pile of fruit spins quickly.


    "That''s right. Peter Pan is really coming to us. He''s just a small character. There must be someone behind him." After all, there is no one behind a photographer who dares not aim at Ying Hannian.


    "Ding -"


    the fruit stops.


    All in strawberries, Lin Yi looked at the number of golden words constantly doubled up, surprise tunnel, "in!"


    You can earn it all in one hand.


    Gambling can make addicted, not without a reason, this big up and down too fast.


    "Are you happy?" Should cold year low smile, "how to think of to choose strawberry."


    "Because my son likes strawberries best."


    Lin Yi didn''t even want to reply that if she wanted to have something to do with her son, she would be lucky.Her son is Koi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face turned black and put the chips in her hand. "You play here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Yi knew that he had to go and have a look in person, so he nodded and decided to continue to choose strawberries. His hand holding the lever was held down.


    "Choose oranges! Next, choose


    Ying Hannian cut her teeth in her ear.


    Ying Hannian is not very keen on eating fruits, but oranges are his favorite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of music, a lot of people, crying, laughing and screaming outside.


    The bathroom on the right side of the second floor is relatively quiet. Men go in and out, and there are people holding the railing to vomit.


    In the cold years, Ying stepped on the stairs, untied his cufflinks while walking, stepped on the stairs with his slender legs, and his shoes made a dull sound, which made him particularly ethereal in the quiet stairs.


    Peter Pan came down from above and met Ying Hannian who came up.


    Ying Hannian wore a mask and covered half his face, but his eyes were cold and sharp, and his eyebrows were like a peak. How could Peter Pan, a photographer, not recognize him.


    When he looked at him like this, Peter Pan was surprised. His drooping fingers trembled and his muscles were tense. "Mr. Ying?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian answered coldly.


    "Why are you here?" Peter Pan tried to control his tone.


    "My wife wants to see the casinos here." Ying Hannian glanced at him indifferently, "there will be a photo taking task tomorrow. You''d better have a sense of propriety."


    "Yes, I won''t go back now. Have a good rest and take the most beautiful pictures for you and Mrs. Ying."


    Peter Pan let me in. "Please."


    "Well."


    Should cold year jaw head, lift leg to go up.


    Peter Pan leaned against the wall and his forehead began to sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to doubt him.


    But the one in the bathroom What can we do?


    Should I go to the bathroom in cold year?


    In and out of the bathroom, the man stood in the compartment, put the U-disk in his pocket, put on his coat, walked out with ease, and put his hand outside the door. On the corridor outside one door, Ying''s face was cold in winter, and he approached step by step. His legs took decisive steps, and his footsteps were low and clear.

 Chapter 1110

    Ying Hannian walked in the corridor, slowly rolled up the sleeves on one side, and glanced coldly at the bathroom door in front of him.


    Inside the door, the man''s hand was on the doorknob and was about to open it when a slender hand suddenly covered his mouth from behind with a faint smell.


    The man''s eyes sank.


    "Bang."


    Ying Hannian reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. He looks inside, empty toilet.


    A drunken man came out of the compartment and ran into Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian flashed sideways and watched the man bump into the washing table. He screamed bitterly.


    He stopped there for a long time.


    The doors of the compartment were opened one by one, and the strangers came out.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking cold. About ten minutes later, he asked his bodyguard to come in and carefully searched the bathroom.


    "No, Mr. Ying."


    The bodyguard returned.


    "Well." Ying Hannian said, "keep an eye on all the people who go out after Peter Pan."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard replied.


    Ying Hannian walked slowly to the washing table and washed his hands before leaving the bathroom.


    Back downstairs, Lin Yi sat in front of the game console holding his face, looking around bored, observing every face.


    "Why not play?"


    Ying Hannian came and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "All the chips have been lost." Lin Yi sighed. After playing so many games, she actually won the strawberry. No one was lucky.


    "Who told you not to choose oranges?" In cold years, hum.


    Lin Yi gave him a complicated look in his eyes. "I chose all the oranges later."


    Then, it''s lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no sound in yinghannian.


    Lin Yi stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any harvest?"


    "Not for the time being. Let''s investigate those people." Ying Hannian took her hand and said, "let''s go. You don''t like it here. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed him to leave the colorful world.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge golden roofs of the casinos glitter with strips of light. From a distance, they look like golden dragons circling.


    Ying Xuefei, dressed in black, sits on a light belt. She is very casual. She is drinking coke with her head up. The night wind blows and her hair is blowing up.


    The man stood up from the roof and pressed his hat. Looking down, he saw several bodyguards standing on the ground below the bathroom.


    Just now, if Ying Xuefei didn''t fly him to the roof quickly through the mechanism rope, he would have fallen into the hands of these bodyguards.


    He went to the front again, holding his hand on the sharp corner of the roof.


    Outside the gate of the casino, several bodyguards came out with two people. Ying Hannian''s back was easy to recognize. He was loose but full of momentum. He held Lin Yi tightly all the way to the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very cautious. This is the casino.


    The man uncovers his hat to show his crushed short hair and a handsome face, but his eyes are very gloomy under such an impeccable appearance.


    He threw his hat aside and turned his eyes.


    Ying Xuefei sits there, bending her legs. She is wearing shorts, and her slender legs are particularly clear by the light.


    Two people look at each other, their faces are not good-looking.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Gu Ming asked coldly, without any gratitude for being helped.


    "Have you ever tampered with me and inquired about anything?"


    Yingxuefei cold tunnel.


    When she first heard the words "life and death Street", she didn''t know why she thought of Mu Huahong. She had an intuition that Gu Ming was here, so she came to look for him everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming didn''t answer.


    There was a moment of silence between them. Ying Xuefei suddenly stood up from the golden roof, holding a coke can in one hand, and staring at him with anger in both eyes, "Gu Ming, are you sick? How dare you come here? Do you know where it is? This is life and death street! What you can see now is that, apart from the bad things like casinos, everything else is his industry in the cold years! "


    Because of this, she can find Gu Ming faster than yinghannian, because Gu Ming will not appear in yinghannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her inexplicably.


    "In other words, in this place, he doesn''t even need to take bodyguards. As long as he shouts, there will be a lot of people running out to kill you!"


    Ying Xuefei said loudly.


    As long as people have two eyes, they can see that in this place, the four words "Mu group" are everywhere.


    Gu Ming came here to play with Ying Hannian!


    Hearing this, Gu Ming gave a cool smile, put his hands in his pockets and said, "what are you doing to save me? Don''t you expect me to die? Give me up and you''ll get your revenge. "He ran to save him.


    "What you owe to Lin Yi in the cold years needs to be replaced by your disgrace." Ying Xuefei said, "you owe me. After all this is over, I will come to take your life."


    The implication is that she will take his life in her own hands.


    "Ying Xuefei, you flatter yourself too much. Can you afford my life?"


    Gu Ming looks at her with disdain.


    Ying Xuefei pursed her lips and looked down at the direction of his coat pocket. She had already stepped into the men''s room. From a compartment, she saw that he took the U-disk from a stranger. They didn''t communicate from beginning to end.


    It must be something unfavourable to the cold year and the forest.


    With this in mind, Ying Xuefei completely lost the gesture of rescuing Gu Ming just now and directly threw coke at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming''s eyes are shocked, and he immediately sidesteps away. Ying Xuefei pounces on him and grabs at his coat pocket. Gu Ming dodges and cuts with his backhand.


    The two men immediately fought on the glittering roof.


    The roof is not flat, high and low, two people stepped on the foot of glazed tiles straight sound.


    Should be Xuefei with full strength to rush to the past, to grab U disk, Gu Ming to prevent death.


    "Gu Ming, you''ve been provoking Ying Hannian again and again. There''s only one way to die. You can''t fight him!" she said


    Gu Ming pushed away her kicking leg and sneered, "you are a woman. You are not contradictory. While you are saving me under Ying Hannian''s hands, you have to rob things for them. Do you have mental problems?"


    "You have a problem!"


    Ying Xuefei pours on him, falls on the roof with him, grabs his clothes, and they roll down together.


    Gu Ming subconsciously looks down. Ying Xuefei grabs the U-disk and bites it in his mouth.


    Gu Ming was speechless. "You''re fuckin ''sick!"


    This kind of means can make people come out.


    He reached out to pick her mouth, and the two quickly slid down to the edge of the roof. Gu Ming was surprised and quickly put his feet against the edge to prevent them from falling.


    If you fall away, it''s just a struggle.


    He pressed on Ying Xuefei and did not move any more. He glared at her fiercely, "give me the U disk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Xuefei clenched the USB flash disk between her teeth and couldn''t speak. She just glared at him provocatively.

 Chapter 1111

    The two men cling to the sloping side of the roof.


    "Give me back!"


    Gu Ming is going to pick her mouth again. When Xuefei sees this, she moves. Gu Ming doesn''t stand firm. The tip of his shoe can reach the edge. She makes such a noise that he almost falls down.


    Damned woman.


    "No or no?" Gu Ming gritted his teeth, "I tell you, Ying Xuefei, for the sake of your reminding me today, I can not care about you, but if you want to take this USB flash drive away, I will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should Xuefei don''t care, white teeth tightly bite U disk, a pair of ability you come to grab posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her like this. He is so angry. Suddenly, his eyes are deep. He grabs the clothes in front of her and tears them on both sides, revealing the hidden scenery.


    Ying Xuefei obviously didn''t expect him to come. She was shocked. However, in a few seconds, she was shocked. Before she could feel more shame, Gu Ming lowered his head, kissed her lips and bit the USB flash disk from her mouth.


    Hot touch.


    When Xuefei is empty for a moment, she strikes back quickly. Gu Ming anticipates her action and quickly turns over to the side, grabs the sharp corner and climbs up.


    Ying Xuefei immediately catches up. Gu Ming lost the interest of fighting with her, rushed forward many steps, looked back at her, reached out and wiped his lips, "Ying Xuefei, you are a small role here, I don''t even care about you, but if you stop my business again and again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "If you can''t fight with anyone, you have to fight with yinghannian. You''re looking for your own death!" Ying Xuefei stood on a light belt and said angrily.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming hook lip to smile a, "you say you this woman, mouth to me want to fight want to kill, in fact in the heart Xiao want to all want to strip me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ying Xuefei is extremely angry. "You''re right. I did something to you and gave you an injection of hallucinogen. Do you know what you fantasized about?" Gu Ming stepped back and leaned against the high sharp corner, "you are calling my husband, saying that you love me so much that you can give me life."


    This tone is absolutely humiliating.


    Ying Xuefei was not irritated when she listened. Instead, she was sad on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is wondering if the light belt on the roof is so bright that he is wrong.


    "Do you feel sick and give me hallucinogens? What else did you do?" Should Xue Fei ask, the eye is gloomy.


    "What? You think too much. I''m not interested in a woman at all. "


    Gu Ming said a mockery, and then along should Xuefei at the beginning of a good positioning mechanism rope slide down.


    At this moment, the people who should be in the cold year have almost withdrawn.


    Ying Xuefei stands on the edge of the roof and looks at his vigorous figure sliding down, with a self mocking arc on his lips.


    He''s her husband. It''s her secret.


    It was like a joke in his mouth.


    Ying Xuefei didn''t slide down, didn''t chase. Instead, she leaned against the roof and looked at the stars with empty eyes


    Life and death street is very clean, even at night.


    Clearly said to revenge, but step by step down, but she took the hand to save him.


    Isn''t she sick.


    It''s a terminal disease. Only death can end it.


    Ying Xuefei closes her eyes in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi followed Ying Hannian back to the hotel. Ying Hannian pestered her to take a bath together. This bath lasted a long time.


    Finally, she was carried out of the bathroom by Ying Hannian.


    She was exhausted and fell into Ying Hannian''s arms. Her clean face was covered with light powder, and her eyebrows and eyes were dyed with rare amorous feelings.


    Ying Hannian didn''t hold back and lowered his head to kiss her in the eyes.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Lin Yi raised his hand and pushed his face away.


    She was really afraid of him.


    After that, she''ll take a bath by herself.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone on the bedside table shakes. Lin Yi is so tired that he doesn''t want to see it, so he rests on Ying Hannian.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated again.


    Lin Yi thought about it, but she still stood up, stretched her hand to take the mobile phone, leaned on Ying Hannian''s arms and opened it. It was actually a message from Ying Xuefei.


    [Ying Xuefei: when you came here tonight, Gu Ming was in the casino. He took a USB flash drive from a man. I don''t know the specific content. I reminded him that he had run away. ¡¿


    [Ying Xuefei: sorry, Lin Yi. ¡¿


    seeing this information, Lin Yi''s eyes were shocked. He sat up straight and handed Ying Hannian his mobile phone.


    Should cold year low Mou glanced one eye, pour have no what accident, only way, "return really.""You guessed that again?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "When I was at home today, I was thinking about where Gu Ming would go if he ran away." Ying Hannian said, "the most dangerous places have the most opportunities."


    Life and death street is a place that he should develop vigorously in cold years. It seems to be an iron bucket site for him. Normal opponents will not choose to come here.


    However, because of the importance he attaches to it, a smart opponent will know that there are too many things to study.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Ming will come.


    He didn''t see anyone in the bathroom today and thought he was wrong.


    He was right.


    "The USB flash drive must have been given by Peter Pan. What''s in it? "


    Lin Yi thought, thinking that Peter Pan was following them all the way, and there was nothing in life and death street that Gu Ming could care about, except that -


    she was surprised and looked up at Ying Hannian, "Third Master?"


    Third master, but a "dead" person.


    It occurred to me that Gu San Yeh would write this article.


    Ying Hannian is about to speak when his mobile phone shakes. He takes it and takes a look. His eyes are deep. Then he puts the mobile phone in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked over, it was a text message from an unknown number.


    [I have something you''re interested in. Tomorrow night at 9 o''clock, Crown Casino. Gu Ming. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is Gu Ming. He has chosen to talk about it.


    Also, I think this time is enough for him to arrange the U disk properly, so he can take it to talk with Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi was silent and looked at Ying Hannian, "you What do you think? "


    "One person I hate, holding the handle of another person I hate, wants to threaten me." Should cold year sneer, the eye ground Yin compassion, "is really interesting."


    Lin Yi felt chilly when she listened to the voice. She took down his mobile phone and said, "would you like to move the third master to a place?"


    "No turning."


    It should be rejected in cold years.


    "Good." Lin Yi didn''t retort, "well, well, it''s very late. I''ll go to bed and meet Gu Ming tomorrow. I''ll know what he''s going to do." Ying Hannian was pulled down by her. She leaned on his arms, put her hands on his chest and patted him gently, "go to sleep."

 Chapter 1112

    "Well."


    Ying Hannian lay there, hugging her tightly, with her mouth on, but her eyes didn''t close.


    His eyes were wide open and gloomy.


    Play a new trick with him and die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xuefei said that life and death street is completely the territory of yinghannian, and it is no doubt to fight against yinghannian here.


    That''s true.


    In China, Mu''s group has a vague intention to become the leader again, while in the place of life and death street, it covers the sky with only one hand.


    Once you know who is in this place, even an ant can be found as quickly as you can.


    Therefore, when Gu Ming was found in a rental house, it was only one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The room was ransacked.


    The USB flash drive was found along with the mobile phone.


    Then, Gu Ming was taken to the Crown Casino where he stayed yesterday. The whole casino was wrapped up. All the dancers and gamblers disappeared, leaving nothing but empty splendor.


    It''s too quiet to get used to.


    In broad daylight, there is still a bright light in the casino, from top to bottom, shining on every gambling machine, every gambling table and silent extravagance.


    Lin Yi stood upstairs with his hand on the handrail of the corridor and looked down.


    On a long card table in the center, Ying Hannian sat at the table, leaning on one leg and languid all over his body. A deep face was set off by light, which made him feel mysterious. He raised his hand and played with a pile of chips in front of him without expression.


    The bodyguards stood behind him, all silent.


    Without careful observation, they can feel that Mr. Ying is not in a good mood today.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s figure with low eyes, and his eyes were deep.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang had a figure close to him.


    She turned her head and saw Ying Xuefei quietly come to her side and put her hands on the armrest like her.


    Lin Yi laughs, "you Kung Fu people are really terrible."


    The gambling house is surrounded by, should the snow Philippines also can not stir at all, appear in her side.


    Should Xuefei stand beside her, see Lin Yi face there is a joke, no anger, more guilt, "sorry."


    "Sorry, it''s useless. I didn''t catch Gu Ming yesterday. This meeting, the contents of the USB flash drive have been handled."


    It''s no use saying anything to miss the best time.


    Wen Yan, Ying Xuefei clenched the armrest in front of him, "I''m sorry, I want to get the U disk back, but I didn''t get it. If you need me to do anything, just open your mouth. If you don''t need it, I know how you want to revenge me."


    It''s very simple.


    Lin Yi laughs, "you and I have different positions. You are not employed by me and have no obligation to help me."


    Of course, Xuefei knows this.


    She bowed her head. "I don''t know why. I don''t help you. I feel terrible."


    Last night, she almost got the USB flash drive.


    "Then you really like me." Lin Yi light tunnel, there is no point to pursue the meaning.


    In fact, Ying Xuefei''s feeling is too clear. At the beginning, when she was beaten by Mu''s group, Ying Hannian was watching. She was desperate and hated.


    But later, knowing that there was news favorable to the cold year, she couldn''t control herself and tried her best to inform him.


    Emotion is a very complicated thing.


    As they were talking, Gu Ming was brought in from outside.


    Gu Ming is dressed in casual clothes. He is not as stiff as usual in a suit. He strides calmly. He is a bodyguard at the front and back. Instead of being detained, he seems to be invited.


    Lin Yi sees Ying Xuefei standing up straight and holding the handrail with her fingers.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Yi said and turned to leave.


    She went downstairs to yinghannian.


    Gu Ming sat down in front of Ying Hannian, took off his hat and put it aside. He looked around. "The daily flow of water in this gold selling cave is astronomical. You can make a private sale here. It''s really rich."


    "I don''t want to pay for any one of them here."


    Ying Hannian stops playing with chips and looks up.


    In the street of life and death, yinghannian is a pass.


    "Yes." Gu Ming nodded approvingly, "I''m here. It''s hard to go."


    It''s harder than at home.


    "You also know."


    Ying Hannian mocks.


    "Yes, what I have to do is to walk out of the street of life and death under the surveillance of you in the cold year." Gu Ming is very conceited.


    "Dreaming?"


    Should cold years disdain.


    On one side, the bodyguard put the things found from Gu Ming''s rental house on the gambling table, "Mr. Ying, this is what we found. Mobile phones, computers and USB flash drives are all here."Ying Hannian glances at the USB flash drive and looks up at Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi goes to Ying Hannian and looks at Gu Ming faintly. Gu Ming smiles at him and says, "hello."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, didn''t speak, just looked at the U disk.


    Ying Hannian sat still.


    Lin Yi thought about it, picked up the U disk and plugged it into the computer.


    The things in the USB flash drive must have been copied out by Gu Ming, but Gu Ming won''t delete them, because he wants to talk with Ying Hannian and let him know how valuable the chips are.


    She was about to turn on the computer when Ying Hannian stopped her.


    Ying Hannian grabs a chip in front of the noodle and puts it in her hand, "go and play with the fruit machine."


    "Yinghannian..." She wanted to be with him.


    She could probably guess what was inside.


    Anyway, it won''t make him feel better.


    "Be obedient." Ying Hannian raises her eyes and stares at her deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian suddenly laughed and said in an unconvinced voice, "if you choose all the oranges for me, I don''t believe you can''t win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    His smile comforted her well. She looked at his big palm and wrapped her hand. Her hand was holding a chip.


    She didn''t insist. She nodded and walked towards the fruit machine with chips.


    Lin Yi is not far from them, but he can only see the back of Ying Hannian from this angle.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand to turn on the computer.


    The computer starts up very fast, and the photos in the USB flash drive are put out one by one. Peter Pan''s Secret photography skills match his photography level.


    In the photo, Mu Huahong''s face is very clear. When he is holding Xiaojing, he and Lin Yi smile and say that he is standing under the eaves talking with himself, and several people have dinner together. The picture is especially beautiful and warm under the camera lens of the photographer.


    Ying Hannian stares at him, and his eyes cool down a little.


    "Mu Huahong, the Third Master of the three rooms of the Mu family, was once the most respected by the Mu master. He had a lot of supporters in the Mu family. He used to kill and kill people, and he was a formidable figure." Gu Ming sat there and said word by word, "when you were in the senior position in winter, he was still actively contacting his old party to seize power, but later, such a figure suddenly fell."

 Chapter 1113

    Ying Hannian looked at him coldly, "and then?"


    "Then, Mu Huahong was arrested for killing his wife, and was shot into the hospital." Gu Ming said slowly, "it''s a pity that before the wife killing case is over, the Third Master of the herdsman died of serious injury, and the case is not settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face is getting colder and colder.


    Lin Yi sits in front of the fruit machine and adds weight absently.


    "China is no better than the street of life and death. It''s already a society with extremely strict rule of law. Can the news that the murderer of a case came back from the dead and appeared in a foreign country shake the whole country?"


    Gu Ming smiles and adds, "in particular, Ying Hannian, who is famous overseas, is also involved. Do you think there will be such a headline at that time that Ying Hannian breaks the law for his father and evades the crime of murder


    "So you think just a few can threaten me?"


    Ying Hannian looked at him with disdain.


    "In the photo, your family is happy and harmonious. I''m very moved when I look at it."


    This is hard evidence.


    Gu Mingdao said, "but I also think of the words for you to wash white. You can tell your parents that sobbing story. Although it''s against the law, the public must be very moved. Your people will be bigger and bigger."


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face suddenly sank. He stood up and smashed the mobile phone on the desk at him.


    Gu Ming didn''t expect that he would start to get angry. He didn''t escape in a daze, and his forehead was smashed.


    Blindfolded his eyes. Gu Ming was sitting there, his face was not good-looking. He raised his hand and wiped the blood. His fingertips were so red that he couldn''t bear to hear that? In fact, I think it''s immoral to talk about the dead, but you''re not the same. That''s your mother. She''ll be willing to expose all her painful experiences to the world. "


    This exposure can only be exposed by Ying Hannian himself. He can''t expose it. Ying Yongxi became a dancer too many years ago. He has no evidence at all. If he jumps out suddenly, it will also be regarded as a rumor, which is too easy to deal with.


    But opening the gap from Mu Huahong is different.


    It will become very true if we base on the evidence and put some rumors appropriately.


    Just like what he did in the sanatorium, Ying Hannian knew that Gu Ming had such ability.


    "Want to die?"


    Ying Hannian''s face can''t be described by Yin Han. What he has under his eyes is the coming rain.


    Lin Yi pays close attention to that side, and is not in the mood to watch the fruit machine at all. His chips are lost time and time again.


    "I came here just to live." Gu Ming restrained his smile, leaned forward and looked straight at Ying Hannian, "Ying Hannian, I don''t want to do anything absolutely. As long as you withdraw your people from Gu''s family, I will give you all the original photos. I have dealt with you so many times, I


    say it and do it, you should believe me, I am a villain, but not a villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To tell you the truth, you may be able to bear the news that Mu Huahong is still alive. However, I don''t think you will be very happy to bring out some old things again."


    Sitting in front of the fruit machine, Lin Yi frowned at Gu Ming''s words.


    Gu Ming can catch unexpected places to attack every time.


    It can make a big deal, but it can also make a small one. But the problem lies in the mood of the cold year.


    If he violates the law and his father is not dead, once he is made public, Gu ruo''s death will be carried out again and again, and the contradictory relationship between father and son will be involved. Maybe the public will be curious about his mysterious life experience in Ying Hannian, and all kinds of conjectures and versions will come out.


    Even if Ying Yongxi won''t be dug out, but let Ying Hannian watch the public gossiping about his mother, he will be crazy.


    "What else do you want to say, just say it in one breath."


    In response to the cold year.


    "In fact, it''s no loss to you, but it''s just to jump back to the last step of our fight and let me fight with you with more chips." It''s not like here now. Gu''s family is sniped by him in the middle of the cold year.


    "Good plan."


    Ying Hannian sneered. He put his hands on the gambling table and bent down slowly. His dark eyes looked coldly at Gu Ming. "But there''s something wrong with your calculation."


    "What?"


    Gu Ming doesn''t understand.


    "That is, how do you know Mu Huahong is not dead?"


    Ying Hannian is cold-blooded and cruel. The tip of his tongue seems to have been licked by a sharp knife. "Mu Huahong naturally didn''t..." Gu Ming was puzzled and then understood, "are you going to hide him? It''s no use. I''ve been stung for so many years, and there are still some trusted experts around me. They will always stare at Mu Huahong secretly


    . As long as there is a little sign of transfer, they will immediately inform the domestic police. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, you might be able to dig out all my people." Gu Ming added, "in addition to photos, there are videos. The original video of your family''s Qile is printed with the date, and there is no later trace."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, the King team It''s like a person who is especially impartial in law enforcement. If he sees my video, he will go to the ends of the earth to hunt Mu Huahong. " Gu Ming tut shook his head. "The Third Master of the herdsman has become a fugitive."


    "You have a good idea." Ying Hannian glared at him, "but I still said that. How do you know he wasn''t dead?"


    Gu Ming looked at him strangely, "why do you want to kill Mu Huahong directly?"


    "Oh."


    Ying Han young smile, a pair of dark eyes full of evil and cold-blooded.


    Gu Ming looked at the smile on his lips and his face turned white. He was shocked and said, "you''re crazy. That''s your father!"


    "What you dare not do may not mean that I dare not do." Ying Hannian stooped to stand in front of the gambling table, his face was like the biggest gambler in the world, "why should I wash white with my mother? When your front foot is exposed, my back foot points out that you avenge and kill your aunt. Now that you are in my hands, I can do anything perfect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will the domestic focus be on me then? It''s all on you! And I will tell the police that I just found out that Mu Huahong was not dead. I came to Shengsheng street to ask him to turn himself in. I didn''t think he was killed. " There is madness in Ying Hannian''s eyes. "


    I can''t even be filed by the police. I''m still the most successful decision maker of the Mu family, and I will be the leader of the four families in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you, Congratulations, are finally tried for murder and have nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wound on Gu Ming''s forehead turned black and blue, and the expression on his face was completely frozen.


    Ying Xuefei stood upstairs listening and closed her eyes in despair.


    She said that he couldn''t cope with the cold years.


    He had to fight. For a long time, Gu Ming took a breath and shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. You hate Mu Huahong. You won''t let him go. You''re his son."

 Chapter 1114

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth. Dare I?" In the cold years, he was rampant to the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming is completely speechless. Ying Hannian slowly stood up straight from the gambling table. He was extremely arrogant and said word by word, "I grew up in the street of life and death when I was young. Before I learned to run, I would grab things, and before I learned to speak, I would deceive gods and ghosts. At the age of 15, I crawled out of the pile of dead people and rotten cement! I have today, it''s all my life and blood! No one wants to shake a point! You can''t, neither can Mu Huahong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s more cruel and more poisonous. Gu Ming doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for me in the cold year!"


    Ying Hannian is biting his teeth and roaring out.


    Gu Ming was not the only one who was shocked by these words. The bodyguard on one side felt his neck chilly and wanted to step back.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian''s back. Even if she can''t see his face, she knows what kind of expression he is now.


    No wonder he sent her here to play with the fruit machine. He didn''t want her to see the ferocious scene.


    She dropped her eyes and listened to Ying Hannian''s saying, "buckle Gu Ming up for me and take a good look."


    Gu Ming gradually recovered from his initial shock. He stood up and patted the table, "Ying Hannian, do you want to bet with me?"


    It was clearly his game, but it was turned into a gamble by Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian bet that he did not dare to put the news; he had to bet that Ying Hannian did not dare to kill his father.


    What the hell


    Hearing the words, Ying Han raised his lips, grabbed a handful of chips and threw them into the air. His dark eyes were full of the arrogance of gamblers. "When the news outside comes out, I will send you to the death penalty."


    Gu Ming stands opposite Ying Hannian, at one end of the gambling table, watching chips falling all over the sky, hitting the table one by one, spinning


    The bodyguards rushed up and pressed Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming didn''t fight back. Looking at the scattered chips on the table, he looked up at Ying Hannian and said, "do you think I dare not gamble? OK, I''ll bet on you by Gu Ming! "


    "Try it."


    Ying Hannian said three words lightly, and all the evil in his heart came out. After the words, Gu Ming quickly buckled his hands and couldn''t move. Ying Hannian closed his laptop, slid it from the gambling table to Gu Ming, and said provocatively, "I''ll return all the communication equipment to you. You just contact people outside you. You can let them send news immediately or let them save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, in the street of life and death, if you can successfully save yourself, I should write the three words" cold year "upside down!"


    So conceited, so arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at him, his face is very ugly.


    Ying Xuefei stands on it and watches Gu Ming taken away by bodyguards. He is much more embarrassed than when he just came in.


    We have to take this step.


    Fool.


    She cursed in her heart, but her eyes darkened.


    Ying Hannian takes care of Gu Ming''s affairs. He loosens his collar and walks towards Lin Yi.


    She sat alone in front of the fruit machine, her eyes staring at the colorful screen in front of her. There was no expression on her white face, her eyelids drooping slightly, her lips tight.


    He put his hand on her shoulder and held it gently. "Why don''t you play again?"


    Compared with his fierce momentum, his voice was as gentle as water.


    Lin Yi raised his head to his eyes, eyes calm, open his empty double water, calm tunnel, "lost again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oranges of all choice." With such a choice, she should lose all her private property in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was not good-looking immediately. He sat down beside her and they sat on a sofa.


    "I said strawberry is the best way to win." Lin Yi said, "Jingshi is a little Koi. What he likes is always right."


    Oh, my son can''t eat wrong. Is what he eats poisonous? Ying Hannian glances at Lin Yi and talks about her son''s joy. He takes two chips from the gambling table and pats them in front of her. "This kind of gambling machine is meant to fight for probability events. If you don''t hit an orange, it proves that the probability is very low. Strawberry''s


    times are just right. I don''t believe you. Try again now. "


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi obediently operated the fruit machine, selected the strawberry with bright red color and started it.


    The fruit on the screen immediately spins.


    When the colorful ribbon holding the word "win" appears, Ying''s face turns green.


    "Look..."


    I knew Lin Yi would look like this.


    "It''s just another coincidence. I don''t believe it."


    Ying Hannian is not happy to choose strawberries for all the chips he has won. He also chooses the way with the highest odds. The more he chooses, once he wins, he will be able to win, but the chance of winning is very small.Lin Yi looks at his operation. It''s funny. Is it necessary? In order to show her that strawberries can''t win, she would rather lose money.


    The probability is too small. Lin Yi thinks that he can''t win.


    As a result, colorful ribbons holding the word "win" appear again, and the number that should be input in winter grows with the sound effect of "pilipa".


    Is that the case?


    It''s a small one. It''s all over again.


    Lin Yi was surprised and almost laughed. When he thought of the man beside him, he quickly pursed his lips and looked at Ying Hannian silently.


    That handsome face There is black in the green and green in the black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian didn''t even want to say anything. He moved the joystick to select the orange for all the chips, and then selected the way with the lowest odds, and started it with the palm of his hand.


    Three minutes later -


    Lin Yi took Ying Hannian''s arm and went out, quietly comforting, "it''s OK, it teaches us that gambling is harmful, and we won''t lose if we don''t come to this place in the future."


    What a lesson, isn''t it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian left with her smelly face. Hearing this, he grinned his teeth, turned his eyes to the bodyguard, and said coldly, "go and report to the government. The machine of the gambling house has been tampered with. It''s not clean. Seal it quickly!"


    It''s better not to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oranges don''t win, but casinos aren''t clean?


    What a powerful logic.


    Lin Yi knew that he was angry and didn''t fight with him. After a few steps, she thought of something and looked back.


    Ying Xuefei had come down and stood on the edge of the gambling table with a gloomy look.


    "Ying Xuefei." Lin Yi called her name.


    Ying Xuefei raised her eyes to see her, Lin Yi light smile, "we live in fengteng Hotel, you can come to me boring, I invite you to dinner."


    Tell her about the hotel.


    Should Xuefei bitter smile, "you are not afraid that I do anything ridiculous?"


    Approach them and save Gu Ming.


    "If you know Gu Ming is in life and death street, he can''t fly out." Lin Yi knows this very well. Even if Ying Xuefei can rescue a person from his bodyguard, as long as Ying Hannian says, no place in the airport, dock or station will accept Gu Ming. Gu Mingkong has all the skills, but he can''t fly out of the street of life and death.

 Chapter 1115

    "OK, I see. I''ll come to you when I''m bored."


    Ying Xuefei nodded.


    Seeing this, Lin Yichong smiles and walks out with Ying Hannian''s arm.


    Two people back to the car, Lin Yi and advised for a while, should be cold year that was tortured by fruit to uncomfortable gas just disappear some.


    "Drink some water." Lin Yi picked up the water bottle, unscrewed the lid and handed it to him.


    Should cold year took over to drink a big mouthful, low Mou sees her one eye, "you still quite calm?"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much. It''s just for fun. If you don''t come next time, it''s OK." Lin Yi is very open-minded, ten bet nine lose, the old saying is not unreasonable.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes deepened, "you know I''m not talking about this."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi turned his eyes to see him and realized, "you said you and Gu Ming gambled?"


    "Don''t want to say something?"


    He asked.


    "Yes, if Gu Ming really dares to gamble, what are you going to do?" Lin Yi looked at him with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Should cold year wring eyebrow, "you fruit machine play too devotion, didn''t listen to whole?"


    "I''ve heard it all. Your bluff can scare me, but not Gu Ming." Lin Yi''s voice was clear, and he put the lid back on the water bottle. "If Gu Ming really dares to gamble, you will lose."


    He can''t really play with Mu Huahong''s life.


    He''s just gambling on Gu Ming''s courage, so he yells more fiercely than Gu Ming.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Ming didn''t have a deep contact with Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sat there, and his eyebrows went up unconsciously. With a clear cough, "how do you know I won''t play with Mu Huahong''s life? I just play, so what? He owes my mother


    "In front of me?"


    Lin Yi suddenly approached him and looked at him with a smile.


    Ying Hannian was staring at her uneasily. At last, he fell down on her leg and stretched out his hand to pinch her thin arm. His voice was low. "I can see it. You are the only one who can hold me in the world."


    He was so majestic just now that there was only a bluff left in her mouth.


    Though, he is.


    "So don''t bet with me, you can''t win me, just like an orange can never win a strawberry." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to me about strawberries!"


    Ying Hannian is black again.


    Well, it hasn''t happened yet. Lin Yi, helpless, put his hand on him, straightened his chest clothes, and said, "or that sentence, what if Gu Ming really dares to gamble? Gu Ming is not stupid. He will soon understand that you are very tolerant to the brothers of the herdsmen. How can you kill Mu Huahong


    "Then scare him again, so that he can''t tell the true from the false, so that he doesn''t dare to gamble."


    I don''t even think about it in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    Gu Ming, too, wants to compete with Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, the fruit machine made Ying Hannian feel bad, so that the old man''s face was strange when he saw his son.


    But when Xiaojing still took strawberries to Lin Yi to eat, Ying''s mood was even worse.


    The hotel brought toys, are two on the organ of the small toad, on the wind after you can jump forward.


    When Xiaojing was playing with the Green Toad, he suddenly turned his head weakly. Ying Hannian was just staring at him, which made his face hairy.


    The eye bead son bone Lu Lu turns, he immediately rushes to answer cold year to please smile.


    "Come on, Dad, play with you." Ying Hannian asked people to take away all the things on the tea table, and then sat down beside Xiaojing, directly sat on the carpet, picked up one of the little toads, "we''ll take this side of the tea table as the starting point, and that side is the end point, to see who is the last to get to the end point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing didn''t understand too much, but when she understood the word "play", she nodded happily.


    He learned to wind up the little toad like Ying Hannian, but his strength was not strong enough, and he twisted a little impatiently. He turned his eyes to ask for help and looked at the baby sitter.


    "Mr. Ying, can I help him?"


    The nursery teacher inquired tentatively.


    "Whatever."


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care, as long as he can win anyway.


    He doesn''t believe it. Oranges can''t win strawberries at a time. There''s no such probability.


    The nursery teacher quickly took the little toad, while teaching Xiaojing to wind it up, and then put it on the side of the tea table, "look, just press it like this, and then when Mr. Ying said 321, let it go, and the little toad jumped forward by himself."


    "Three, two, one, go."


    It took less than a second to count the three cold years.


    The babysitter was silly and quickly let go. She hesitated for a moment, but the little toad in front of Xiaojing still jumped forward like chicken blood, and soon surpassed the one in yinghannian."Yeah, we won!"


    The nursery teacher exclaimed excitedly. Xiaojing didn''t understand it, but he was very happy to be there.


    In her heart, the baby sitter turned the river upside down. She actually won Mr. Ying. She actually won Mr. Ying!


    After a while, I called my husband and told him that she was too 6!


    When the nursery teacher happily teaches Xiaojing, he claps his hands to celebrate. Then he receives the chill from Ying Hannian. The nursery teacher is stunned.


    It''s over.


    Even the boss dares to win and lose his job.


    Ying Hannian said coldly, "one more."


    "Yes, Mr. Ying."


    The baby sitter was nervously twisting the spring, and didn''t dare to turn too many circles. He thought that he would not run faster than Ying''s, so he put the toad at the starting point.


    "Start!"


    This time, it was Xiaojing who gave orders in a tearful voice.


    The two little toads rushed forward together. Sure enough, it was obvious that the rhythm couldn''t keep up. The nursery teacher was very happy, but he taught Xiaojing to shout "come on."


    "Come on! come on. Come on


    Xiaojing shouts hard when he is young, and his fists are clenched seriously.


    Ying Hannian sits lazily on one side and looks at his toad running in front of him. He can''t help but lift his lips.


    He said, it''s just probability, how can it surpass this smelly boy again and again.


    The toad in Xiaojing jumps half way and stops. It seems that the toad in yinghannian is about to approach the finish line. However, because of the sudden force, the Green Toad jumps directly from the left corner of the finish line and falls to the ground.


    Lin Yi cut a plate of oranges, just saw this scene, bent down to pick up the little toad and handed it to Ying Hannian, "your one seems to have to run out of the track to abandon the race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave her a hard look.


    "Jingshi, you win." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Xiaojing didn''t know what to win or lose. He just looked at Lin Yi''s smile, jumped up happily and patted her hands.


    "Come again!" Ying Hannian snatched Toad from Lin Yi''s hand, and then took a hard look at the baby sitter, "no more cheating."

 Chapter 1116

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheating


    You just agreed.


    The nursery teacher looked at Lin Yi wrongly. Standing beside Ying Hannian, Lin Yi gave her a relieved smile, then pointed to Ying Hannian, then pointed to her head, and then shook her head.


    The baby sitter almost burst out laughing.


    Should cold year suddenly raise a face to see Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi quickly lowered his hand, loaded nothing, put the plate in front of him, "eat, full cut oranges."


    No strawberries.


    "No


    Ying cold years cold face twist wind, a month, he did not want to see oranges, do not want to see strawberries.


    Xiaojing stood on one side, worked hard to twist the spring, learning to cope with the cold years, and pressed the toad on the tea table.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡± Lin Yi stooped to one side and chopped his hand down. "Start!"


    The two toads immediately jumped forward.


    The one in Xiaojing jumps slowly. The child''s hand strength is too small to make a few turns.


    But it doesn''t matter if you jump slowly. Under the attentive gaze of several pairs of eyes, the little toad in front of Ying Hannian, just like taking the wrong medicine, jumps to the side at the beginning, falls to the ground, and still jumps to the ground.


    The sound was particularly harsh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby sitter covers his eyes.


    Can''t see any more, she can''t be killed by the angry Mr. Ying.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and didn''t dare to see Ying Hannian''s face.


    Ying Hannian sat there silent.


    Only when Xiaojing was a little strange, no one spoke, and he didn''t know how to win. So he was full of doubts and tried, "wow?"


    So, can he whoa whoa?


    "How about some oranges?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    Ying Hannian sits there, smelling a handsome face. He suddenly stands up and walks away with Xiaojing.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, quickly put down the plate to catch up.


    He won''t be so angry that he''ll beat the kids, will he? Lin Yi rushed into the room and saw Ying Hannian sitting in front of the computer with Xiaojing in his arms. He took out two cards from Lin Yi''s wallet and put them in front of his desk. He said, "this one is your lucky money, and this one is my personal card. We each point to a stock and smash all our belongings into it. Let''s see who has doubled it, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing looked at him as if he knew nothing.


    "If you want to win again, I will only eat strawberries for fruit in the future!" Should cold year put down cruel words.


    He doesn''t believe it. He has fought with everyone all the way. There''s no reason to fall down again and again with his son.


    If you lose again, Lin Yi will only have his son in his eyes. Do you still have to listen to him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough.


    Oranges can''t win strawberries. Toads can''t run. They even play an investment competition with their son. Is his son less than two years old?


    Lin Yizheng wants to go in and stop him. When he sees Xiaojing, he points to the stock on the screen with great enthusiasm. He doesn''t care about his lucky money at all.


    The father and son


    After a pause at her feet, a bodyguard came up to her and stood beside her. "Mrs. Ying, Gu Ming said he wanted to see you."


    See her?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He turned his eyes to see Ying Hannian, who was playing with his son. His eyes showed that he didn''t admit defeat. He looked very childish.


    After coming back from the casino, Ying Hannian didn''t mention these words any more. He just played with his son.


    This gamble with Gu Ming, Gu Ming panic, he should cold year is not wrong.


    Childish is childish, as long as the son can let him decompression, also good.


    Suddenly, she wants to play with her father and son, and she wants to support them.


    "Well, I''ll come over."


    Lin Yi said, reaching out to close the door for their father and son, and then left.


    Gu Ming is locked up in a nice room, which is simple, with only bedroom and bathroom. The windows are sealed tightly, and several bodyguards are on duty at the door.


    When Lin Yi goes in, Gu Mingzheng sits at his desk and looks at his computer. His mobile phone is not moving.


    She went in, did not close the door, looking at his back, said, "I advised you last time, stop."


    Gu Ming sat there, smelling that Yan''s body was stiff. Then he turned to look at her, "I said it''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took a look at him, then sat down on the sofa beside him, "what can I do for you?" Gu Ming got up, turned his chair and sat facing her. He leaned forward with his elbow on his leg and crossed his fingers. He looked at her deeply and said, "Ying Hannian won''t kill Mu Huahong. You said that he has let go and put down


    . He doesn''t hate Mu so much. He can even reuse mu Xianguang."Hearing this, Lin Yi gave a low smile, and then instantly restrained his smile, and looked at him coldly with his eyes. "Do you want to find out Ying Hannian''s thoughts from me? Forget it. How do you know if what I said is true or false? "


    "I can''t escape. We can discuss Ying Hannian."


    Gu Ming said, observing her every micro expression.


    "You don''t think yinghannian will be so cruel because you can''t even do it. You''ve killed so many people, but you can''t do it to your parents all the time. It''s false to say that you can''t blackmail the emperor to make princes. The truth is that you can''t do it."


    Lin Yi said, "no matter what, your parents have raised you for so many years. They give you food, clothing and other things. You can''t be indifferent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face sank.


    He doesn''t need to be dissected by her.


    "Gu Ming, in fact, you are not a person without feelings." Lin Yi said, "you really want to play a tough game with yinghannian. Before we doubt you, you have many opportunities to directly catch me and threaten yinghannian, but you don''t have any."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m thinking, because I''m a little like your sister, you don''t want to do too hard to me, and you don''t want to do anything with my life."


    At this point, Lin Yi laughed and looked at him and said, "yes, I have already. At the beginning, you must have tried your best to protect your sister, just as Ying Hannian protected his mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of his sister, Gu Ming''s eyes darkened and his fingers clenched.


    "I appreciate that." She said calmly.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming laughed a, "so appreciate, be inferior to leave should cold year, come to my side?"


    Lin Yi shook his head, "you don''t really like me, let alone love. Otherwise, you won''t let me get into trouble in the sanatorium incident."


    "That''s just my plan. I think maybe you can fight with Ying Hannian, and I can take advantage of it."


    Gu Mingdao: true or false. Lin Yi still shakes his head and looks at him steadily. "No, you are different from many men. The person you really care about is more protective than possessive. You will only go to protect her at all costs. If you are dangerous, you will push her away without hesitation."

 Chapter 1117

    This is actually Lin Yi''s guess, combined with Ying Xuefei''s previous life.


    But when she finished, looking at Gu Ming''s eyes for a second, she knew she was right.


    Gu Ming sneered, "Lin Yi, I want to talk to you about Ying Hannian, not to hear you talk about me." "I just want to persuade you to stop." Lin Yi said word by word, "Ying Hannian is not your enemy. What can you fight with him? What can you prove when you win him? Prove you''re right to take revenge? But you can never


    kill your parents for real revenge. "


    Because he can''t.


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    Gu Ming''s face is totally ugly. Don''t turn your head. Your teeth are clenched.


    "It''s not that I dare not, it''s that I can''t do it." Lin Yi looked at him and said, "Gu Ming, if you want to look back, the shore will always be behind you."


    "No shore!"


    Gu Ming was a little excited, and his eyes were full of determination. "Do you want me to turn myself in and say that I killed so many people? The only thing waiting for me is death penalty! If so, I might as well gamble with Ying Hannian! "


    He accepted whether he lost or won.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, don''t those people who care for their families deserve to die? My grandmother and my parents killed people because they were afraid that my life would be made public. My uncles and aunts thought that I had talked about a waitress and girlfriend, and they tried their best to stir up the flames in front of my parents. They told my father to deal with people earlier. These people are so righteous, as if my sister should die! Her life is nothing


    Gu Ming roared hysterically, "they killed people first! Why should I turn myself in? You want me to take the death penalty? There is no shore to return to! "


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Gu Ming would be so excited. His reluctance and resentment I''ve been sleepy for more than ten years.


    She looked down again and said for a long time, "it''s not the people who turn back, it''s the heart. When will you understand that? "


    The words are cold and clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming sat there, his eyes stagnated, his eyes were red, and his hands were even tighter.


    All of a sudden, Gu Ming looked at her and said with a smile, "I was almost taken away by you. You''ve never talked to me so deeply. You want me to give up this gamble, but I can''t afford it in cold years, can you?"


    It''s a quick recovery.


    Lin Yi''s eyes calmly looked at him, not showing a flaw, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "He said


    Gu Mingren leaned back. "I don''t know." Lin Yi said, "I don''t know how much you know about his mother from yingmen. Their mother and son have suffered so much in the place of Shengsheng street that you can''t imagine. He asked the third master to come here to make him suffer some of the hardships his mother has endured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her and observes her. "The third master didn''t have any kind of kindness in the cold years. To be honest, I think it''s enough to cut my finger and shed some blood." Lin Yi sat there, pursed his lips, and continued, "but Ying Hannian has been short of family since he was a child. I think he still wants to get back some compensation."


    "Is it?"


    "So, I don''t know what he will do at the last moment. Maybe the heart of looking forward to family affection has the upper hand, maybe his head is hot..." Lin Yi gave a bitter smile, and his eyes were sad.


    "How can you tell me so much?" Gu Ming was surprised.


    Her acting is good, Gu Mingxin.


    Gu Ming would not believe that she would kill him or not in the cold year, but he did.


    Because he himself is such a contradictory person.


    "That''s what I hope you don''t know." Lin Yi looked at him, "as long as you are willing to stop, I''ll let Ying Hannian let you leave the street of life and death. You can look back at home and try to fight with him openly."


    Although, Gu family has no chance to turn over.


    "Then I didn''t come for nothing?"


    Gu Ming smiles. His eyes are still red.


    "It''s better than losing both." Lin Yi said and stood up, "I don''t want to force you to make a decision now. Take your time."


    Gu Ming sat there and didn''t speak, didn''t respond well, and didn''t say no.


    Lin Yi got up and left.


    He sat there alone, looking down at the floor.


    It''s not the people who turn back, it''s the heart.


    Oh.


    Is it necessary for him to turn back? His sister died, his parents were murderers, and the woman he liked was someone else''s wife Who can I show you back?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi walked out of the room with a calm face. He seemed calm, but in fact he was sweating on his back.


    It''s not easy to be his wife in yinghannian. When dealing with Gu Ming, all her nerves are tight. For fear that Gu Ming might find some loopholes, she just keeps gambling.


    Negotiation is a real grind.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.Lin Yi breathed deeply in silence. As soon as he went out, he saw Ying Xuefei standing beside some bodyguards. Ying Xuefei was dressed neatly and stood against the wall, with a terrible pale face.


    Lin Yi Leng next, hand closed the door, "how did you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood there, not talking, just staring at her, her eyes red as if soaked in blood.


    "Miss Ying just came, and Mrs Ying said she was a friend, so we didn''t stop her."


    The bodyguard stood in a side street.


    This Ying Xuefei didn''t do anything, just standing beside him, the day''s bets were all aboveboard, and they naturally didn''t feel anything.


    "Well." Lin Yi didn''t mind. She went to Ying Xuefei and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    My eyes are so red.


    Should Xuefei back against the wall, shoulder seems to be broken down, eyelashes trembled several times, just dumb voice asked, "you say, he really care about the people will be desperate to protect, if there is danger with him, he will push away."


    Dumb to terrible voice line, with a bit of trembling meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly understood why she was like this, and she finally figured it out.


    In the last life, Gu Ming used her at first, but later, he really loved her.


    "So, I..." As Xuefei pointed to herself, her mood fluctuated violently. "I''ve always been wrong Is that right? "


    She has hated her for two generations. Now it''s only by eavesdropping that she can really make up for Gu Ming''s feelings for her.


    "Ying Xuefei..."


    What does Lin Yi want to say? Ying Xuefei interrupts her, "I want to see Mr. Ying."


    Lin Yi took a deep look at her. Seeing that she insisted, she frowned and took her to meet Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian is still playing games with Xiaojing in his room, playing like a child. When Lin Yi comes in with Ying Xuefei, his face cools down, and he shows a mature and steady attitude to let the baby sitter take his son down. Ying Xuefei walked forward and lowered her head. "Mr. Ying, I worked for Gu Ming in a muddle headed way before. I know some of his staff. I''ll go back to China and help you find all the copied contents of the USB flash drive."

 Chapter 1118

    Ying Hannian sat down on the sofa, playing with the Green Toad in his slender hand, and sneered, "can you help me?" "Yes, Gu Ming doesn''t dare to gamble now, so he has time to find it." Ying Xuefei stood there and said, "I''ll catch his staff. If one is not, I''ll catch the other. If none is, I''ll call them and tell them where the photos are. In a word, I''ll give them to you as soon as possible."


    Only she has seen Gu Ming''s staff.


    Should cold year stop to play with the hand of small toad, thin lip slightly lift, voice indifference, "condition?"


    "If I can find out and I can keep things from getting worse, please let Gu Ming go and never deal with him again." Should Xuefei finish and immediately add a sentence, "of course, take care of your family, you control, his life please stay." Lin Yi stood aside and could not help saying, "over the years, Gu Ming''s staff, from Dr. Liu to pan, are not only skilled, but also thoughtful people. You are too straightforward and will only be horizontal. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take


    things, and you will catch up with yourself."


    "I know, but I''ll fight my life to get it."


    Ying Xuefei has a firm attitude.


    "I mean, why don''t you tell us the staff information and we''ll deal with it." Lin Yi said.


    "No, unless you agree not to deal with Gu Ming."


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t even want to talk about it.


    "When you sell a piece of news, you want me to let go. You''re good at business." Should cold year cold hiss a, "in case is false news, I am not empty busy?"


    Ying Xuefei stood there, his eyes darkened. "I know that I helped Gu Ming escape, but Mr. Ying couldn''t trust me, so I said that I went to find those photos myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In this way, if I can''t get those things within three days after I return to China, it will be deemed that I haven''t said anything; if I do, please let him go." Ying Xuefei stood there and looked at Ying Hannian, "in this way, Mr. Ying has nothing to worry about. For you, it doesn''t waste any resources and manpower."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think you can do it with your ability." Ying Hannian said lazily, "besides, I have many ways. I don''t have to rely on you."


    With that, he was ready to get up.


    Seeing this, Ying Xuefei bends her legs and kneels to the ground without thinking.


    In response to the cold year''s eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at her in amazement, "Xuefei..."


    "Mr. Ying, please promise me, I beg you."


    Should Xue Fei plead a way.


    "You get up first." Lin Yi can''t stand this and reaches for her.


    Ying Xuefei kneels obstinately and looks up at her with a bitter smile. "Even you can''t persuade him to go back. He''s preparing to go all the way to the dark. If I don''t help him, who will help him?"


    If she doesn''t help, he will lose his life if this game goes on.


    She can''t let him die.


    Lin Yi tries to pull her again, but still can''t pull her up. Ying Xuefei looks at her, and her eyes are engraved with a request, "Lin Yi, you should help me."


    Lin Yi squatted down beside her and said patiently, "but do you know that even if Gu Ming is let go this time, he will try his best to deal with us in the future." "Then you can send someone to stare at him, or just like those released felons abroad, you can put fixed handcuffs on him and let him live under your surveillance." Ying Xuefei said eagerly, "I just want to protect his life, as long as he is alive, OK


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian.


    In the end, she said, "why don''t you try?"


    Ying Hannian sat there and put the toad toy in his hand again. His black eyes deepened and he sat there thinking for a long time. Finally, he raised his eyes coldly and said, "OK, I''ll give you three days."


    Ying Xuefei smiles happily, "thank you, Mr. Ying, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lobby of the hotel is very quiet.


    Lin Yi takes two bottles of water and goes to the sofa area. Ying Xuefei sits there with her head down and her long eyelashes are wet.


    Lin Yi handed over a bottle of water. Ying Xuefei was stunned and blinked. She blinked all her tears and looked up at her. "Two hours later, I''ll be waiting for a taxi. I''ll leave soon."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and sat down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring all the photos back, and I won''t let out one." Ying Xuefei holds the water bottle and assures her.


    "It''s ironic that you want to help Gu Ming, but you have to fight against his followers." Lin Yi laughed bitterly, "you should pay attention to your own safety."


    "It''s OK. Even if I die, I''ll get those photos back."


    Should snow Fei way, the tone is very firm.


    Lin Yi was worried when she looked at her eyes like this. She couldn''t help saying, "Xuefei, have you ever thought that even in the last life, Gu Ming has feelings for you, but this is a new life. Everything is different."Now Gu Ming doesn''t love her.


    And she said that.


    GU Xueming thought that the man who wanted to live in the world was Gu Xuefei, who told me that I had to smile to God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is silent. "I just sat here, and I was thinking, in fact, there are many strange things. He used to treat me very well, cooking noodles for me, filling my home with snacks I like, and he would soak in brown sugar water to accompany me and rub my stomach when he couldn''t sleep during the holidays..."


    Ying Xuefei said with a smile, his voice choked a little, "later he changed, I attributed everything to the new and the old. I never thought about the real reason. I loved him so much at that time, and I didn''t guess the real pain in his heart."


    "Xuefei..."


    "Do you know, Lin Yi, he often cried when he fell asleep at night, and I laughed at him. A man who never shed tears would cry when he had nightmares at night." At this point, Ying Xuefei laughed even more. She reached out to bite her hand and tried to suppress her tears. She continued for a long time, "I don''t know where he buried so much pain in his heart. I didn''t comfort him at that time. I just laughed at him He must be very sad. His wife has been laughing at him all the time... "


    With that, her shoulders began to shake and she couldn''t help it.


    Lin Yi frowned, sat down and patted her, "it''s all over. He doesn''t tell you the truth, no wonder you."


    "Lin Yi, don''t you think Gu Ming is very poor?" Ying Xuefei looked at her and asked, but without waiting for her to answer, she said, "I''ve been at home. I know what kind of faces those people are. They are full of false feelings, worship high and trample low, and all kinds of means make them come out, especially disgusting."

 Chapter 1119

    "During the food competition, I saved all the family members. But in those years when I married into the family, I was tortured and humiliated by these people. In the end, I also died in the hands of these people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think Gu Ming has to pay for the death of his family." Ying Xuefei said excitedly, "his only fault is that he shouldn''t treat you as enemies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a quiet listener.


    "So, I''m going to save him. As long as I pass this pass, it has nothing to do with him to look after his family. Mr. Ying will not deal with him any more. He is a real free man."


    Ying Xuefei said, with expectation in her eyes.


    "But have you ever thought that some things may not be as beautiful as you think. Gu Ming refuses to look back." Lin Yi said that Gu Ming never wanted to live a free life.


    "Then I''ll force him until he doesn''t make any more trouble." Ying Xuefei said, "he doesn''t like me, so I show up in front of him every day. He wants to beat me and kill me, so I don''t have the heart to deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she felt very sad.


    Two people come to this step, really don''t know what to say.


    "In a word, what I didn''t do in the last life, I will do in this life." Ying Xuefei looked at Lin Yi and said seriously, "no matter who he likes now, I will guard him and pull him out of the mire."


    "Do you know that it is very dangerous for you to go back to China this time?"


    "I know."


    I know, but I will never look back.


    When she didn''t tell Ying Xuefei the truth, she was afraid that she would fall down like this.


    But it''s going to happen, and it can''t be stopped.


    Lin Yi thought so and did not persuade him.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go to the door and wait for the bus." Ying Xuefei gets up and carries a backpack.


    "Call me when you are in trouble, and I''ll arrange for you to help."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ying Xuefei walked back and waved to her, her eyes were still red, but gave her a big smile.


    This time, her eyes no longer have contradictions, only a cavity enthusiasm.


    Lin Yi stood in the same place, looked at her back and sighed silently. I hope Gu Ming of this life has the honor to live up to such enthusiasm.


    Ying Xuefei walked out of the hotel and went far away. She turned around, looked up at the direction of a hotel room and blinked her red eyes.


    In front of me, there are many memories of the past, which are the happiness of two people together.


    After rebirth, it''s painful to think of it, but now it''s painful.


    In the last life, he guarded her and pushed her away in order to protect her; in this life, she guarded him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xuefei left.


    Lin Yi returned to the room with a lot of emotion. Ying Hannian set up a chess table in the tea room. When she came in, she hooked her hand and said, "come on, play chess with your man."


    "Upset?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    "No Ying Hannian denied it. Lin Yi smiles and sits down opposite him, holding up Bai Zi and putting him down. "I don''t think Gu Ming will make a hasty decision for a while. Now he''s upset by us. Ying Xuefei will also take his life to take those photos. So, we''ll win a lot."


    So, don''t be so upset.


    Tired of playing investment games with a child less than two years old, and playing chess with her.


    "I know."


    Ying Hannian gave a low reply and put down the sunspot.


    In the middle of the game, Lin Yi suddenly said with a smile, "or are you worried about the third master?"


    "I''m worried about what he''s doing."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed, and the sunspot fell to the wrong place.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile and hummed, "I was going to go to this place. This is my new idea!"


    "Oh..." Lin Yi pretended to nod his head and then said, "once the news is exposed, we''ve experienced all kinds of storms, and we''re still able to survive. I''m afraid that the third master will worry about it and do something to you. His hair is all white, and his body doesn''t look too good. Maybe he can''t stand it, right?"


    "Cut, it''s none of my business!"


    Should cold year cold hum.


    "Yes? That''s why I think too much. By the way, how can I see so many medicines and supplements on the outside cupboard? " Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    She thought that he should have taken Mu Huahong''s pulse and wanted to recuperate him, because there were black sesame paste and black beans in it, all of which made life black.


    "It''s for grandparents."


    Ying Hannian has already thought out his speech."Oh, so it is." Lin Yi still didn''t open it, but nodded solemnly, "but a few old people can''t eat so much. It''s not good to put it for a long time. Why don''t you give it to the third master?"


    Ying Hannian watched the chess game attentively. He pinched a sunspot with his slender fingers and said coldly, "what do you always think of him for?"


    "I don''t want to waste it."


    "It''s up to you." In the cold years, he reluctantly answered.


    "OK, I''ll have it arranged later." Lin Yi picked up a white man and besieged the sunspot. "Also, although you don''t care much about the influence of the Third Master once the news is exposed, I still want to say that the third master doesn''t use his mobile phone very much. Maybe he doesn''t want to contact people, so he turns off all the time and presses the bottom of the box. I think even if the news appears, he won''t receive the news for a while and a half If it doesn''t affect his mood, we can arrange his place reasonably. "


    Smell speech, should cold year hold son''s hand a meal, lift Mou Li she, "how do you know?"


    "I have contacted him before, and every time I have to be told by others, the third master will turn on the power." Lin Yi said, "don''t you see the photos I sent him when I saw the scenery? Did he print them into photos?"


    Mu Huahong doesn''t use mobile phones very much.


    Ying Hannian sat there, his eyebrows relaxed for a second, and then he said, "what do you want to contact him for?"


    "Er..." Lin Yi hard to find an excuse, "on, for mu Xianxu over things contact."


    "Is it?"


    Ying Hannian looked up at her.


    Lin Yi, with a guilty smile, said, "you lost."


    "Wait a minute." Ying Hannian suddenly stopped her hand and took back the black and white on the table one by one. Just like the video inverted, he put the chess game back to the wrong place and put the black again. Then he looked at her as if nothing had happened and said, "now you can play."


    Lin Yi was completely blinded by the flash, "there is no regret in the end, the president of Yingda."


    How could that be! Does he know what chess is? It''s as good as her father''s!

 Chapter 1120

    "I haven''t studied before. Don''t drag the text with me. Hurry up, or you''ll abandon the game." Ying Hannian sat there, as if he was not as upset as he had just been. A word "Lai" was engraved on his handsome face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless. He wants to put the chess game back to its original state, but he can''t recover without his good memory.


    Damn it.


    And bullying people like that.


    She followed Baizi angrily. Ying Hannian regained his interest and concentrated on her. Lin Yi was still happy to see him like this.


    In fact, after all, he just cared about Mu Huahong, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Ying Hannian, who was no longer upset, was like Shenzhu, and soon won the chess game.


    "To cheat."


    Lin Yi was a little depressed when he saw that he had lost.


    "I''ve lost your son for a day. Why did you lose me once?" It is reasonable to be strong in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, yes, you are. You are the most reasonable in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation is at a standstill for the time being.


    Gu Ming is trapped in the hotel, and the Internet is passive. It seems nothing. In fact, he can''t receive letters from the domestic side.


    He didn''t think about what to do for a while, so he didn''t find anything wrong. He didn''t know that several of his staff in China had been cleaned up by Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei went to find someone by herself, but she succeeded several times.


    Naturally, Gu Ming''s staff are not so easy to solve. If she catches one by one, she will be crazy to suppress them by force. One by one, she will string out several staff members who she didn''t know before.


    Even if Lin Yi doesn''t feel at ease and asks Jiang Qixing to help, the day after Ying Xuefei''s return to China, news still comes that Ying Xuefei has been trapped in a lot of traps in the past two days and has been scarred. She has to fight her way out with all her Kung Fu.


    Back home from life and death street, Ying Xuefei didn''t close her eyes for an hour.


    When Ying Xuefei is treating the injury, Lin Yicai gets a chance to talk to her.


    On the phone, Ying Xuefei''s voice is full of breath and pain. Lin Yi frowns and says to her mobile phone, "Gu Ming does everything without leaking. It''s not so easy for you to find him. You can''t work too hard. You''ll lose your life."


    "One day, I''ll get the photos!"


    Ying Xuefei said on the other end of the mobile phone, as if the whole person had only one goal left, accompanied by a dull hum of pain.


    Sitting at her desk, she felt uncomfortable when she hung up to deal with Lin''s affairs.


    Ying Hannian held an emergency video conference to arrange a series of countermeasures once the news that Mu Huahong was still alive was made public.


    Lin Yi sat down beside him, Ying Hannian turned off the video, glanced at her, saw her eyebrows locked, "she can''t?"


    "It''s not to be expected that she won''t get it." Lin Yi was not surprised. "I just thought that Gu Ming might not be moved by her spelling."


    Ying Xuefei says that Gu Ming is pitiful. Why is she not?


    Ying Hannian took her by the hand and was about to press her on his leg when the voice of a bodyguard rang out from the outside, "Mr. and Mrs. Ying, someone is visiting. I look like the third master."


    Ying Hannian said, "what is he doing here?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    Lin Yi said.


    "I''m not going." Ying Hannian snorted, "if it wasn''t for him, there would be so many things."


    I don''t know when this mouth will be soft, not so hard.


    "OK, I''ll see."


    Lin Yi said, let go of Ying Hannian''s hand and go out to see the bodyguard, "has the third master been noticed all the way?"


    The photography team has been driven back to China, leaving only their own people. However, they are still afraid that someone will see them and take any photos. At this critical moment, it is better to be careful.


    "I don''t think so. The third master is very strict. If I hadn''t known him before, I couldn''t recognize him at all."


    The bodyguard bowed his head and said.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded and went out. When he passed a rest room, he heard Xiaojing''s laughter coming from inside.


    When she went in, she saw Mu Huahong squatting on the ground. Xiaojing was skipping to pick his sunglasses, hat and mask. The band of the mask scraped off his ear. Mu Huahong was still smiling.


    "It''s impolite when it comes to scenery."


    Lin Yi went over unhappily and stretched out his hand to open the small scene.


    Xiaojing looked at her innocently, and then rushed to Mu Huahong''s arms, a clever look, "grandfather, how are you?"


    It''s polite to use this as a sign. "It''s OK. The children don''t care. It''s not intentional." Mu Huahong didn''t care at all. When he held Xiaojing in his arms, he got up and took off his hat. His silver hair was particularly eye-catching. He looked out, empty and disappointed


    "Well, yes, he still has some business to do."Lin Yi asked Mu Huahong to sit down and pour tea for him. "Why are you here?"


    Mu Huahong sat down with his grandson in his arms. After hearing the speech, his face was solemn for a few seconds, and then he said in a deep voice, "didn''t he have to take photos originally? I don''t think you''re here, so I''ll come and see if something''s wrong. "


    "Nothing." Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s just that Ying Hannian is a little busy with his work, so he''s temporarily behind schedule."


    Naturally, I can''t tell Mu Huahong about Gu Ming.


    "So it is." Mu Huahong nodded, held xiaojingshi in his lap, and let him grab his face. After playing for a while, he calmly looked at Lin Yi, "since you haven''t left yet, I also want to see Jingshi. Why don''t I stay here for a few days? You''re busy. What if I


    accompany Jingshi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smell speech Leng next, want to know before Mu Hua Hong is to connect that broken house all won''t walk out half step.


    And he knew that Ying Hannian was uncomfortable when he saw him. Although he thought about it, he would not take the initiative to get close to Ying Hannian and Xiaojing. How could he suddenly


    "Why, no?" Mu Huahong looked at her, "are you worried about the cold years? In this way, I won''t show up when he''s free. When he''s busy, can I come out to see the scenery again?"


    Lin Yi recovered from his own thoughts and said with a smile, "you worry too much. There''s no need to avoid him. He knows that you won''t say anything when you come. He has given you a lot of supplements and medicines. I''ll give them to you in a moment."


    "He gave it to me?"


    Mu Huahong was surprised, and the smile came out of his eyes.


    "Yes." Lin Yi said, turning his eyes to have a look, he saw a suitcase standing next to him. Mu Huahong had to live here this time. He even brought his luggage with him.


    She said, "I''ll arrange a room for you and put your luggage in first."


    "Good."


    When Mu Huahong holds Xiaojing, he stands up and follows her away.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to help him pull the suitcase and walked out of the rest room. He was thinking about finding a room of some style. Mu Huahong pointed in one direction, "just that one. It''s sunny in the East. I have to get more sunshine when I''m old." That one, coincidentally, is the room opposite Gu Ming.

 Chapter 1121

    Hearing this, Lin Yi looks at Mu Huahong suspiciously, but he is a big man in business for decades. She can''t see any flaw in his face.


    However, this move itself is a flaw.


    Mu Huahong''s actions today are all abnormal.


    Lin Yi took a few steps forward with the suitcase. After all, he didn''t stop and asked, "how does the third master know?"


    Mu Huahong looked at her, calm as usual, "how do you know what?"


    "The third master doesn''t want to say, so I''ll tell Ying Hannian."


    With that, Lin Yi turned around and tried to leave.


    When Mu Huahong held Xiaojing in one hand, he saw this and twisted his brow. He called to her in a voice, "wait a minute, he''s upset now. Don''t tell him these things don''t matter."


    They went back to the lounge.


    Lin Yi pushed the suitcase aside. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the bodyguard who had just come to report standing in the center, burying his head low. Sitting on the sofa, Mu Huahong lowered his waist to play with Xiaojing, and explained to Lin Yi, "he used to be with me. I don''t think you''ve come to take photos these two days, and you haven''t been born or dead. I''m a little worried, so I asked him to ask


    "


    Lin Yi chuckled, "no wonder you disguised as that into the hotel, he can recognize you."


    It was the old master.


    The bodyguard stood there, listening to the conversation, his face turned white. "Mrs. Ying, I never betrayed Mr. Ying. I just saw that Mr. Ying was upset, and I thought it would be better for father and son to solve something together."


    Every bodyguard should know the truth that one person does not serve two masters.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. You can''t tell others, but the third master is not an outsider."


    Lin Yi said and sat down in a light tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard was relieved.


    "Well, you go down first and get your own punishment. You are not needed here." Mu Huahong said coldly with a building block, very dignified.


    The bodyguard froze, then bowed his head and stepped back.


    Lin Yi felt funny. "Third Master, it seems that he told you the secret?"


    Let him get the punishment. "He''s a good man. He still remembers the kindness I gave him in those years, but now he can only listen to the money of Hannian. He must understand this truth, even if he informs me." Mu Hua Hong''s face was solemn, and there was no


    joke.


    Lin Yi was so powerless to refute that he could only say, "Third Master, since you know about Gu Ming, you must have some ideas?"


    "Well, I''ll just stare."


    When it comes to this, Mu Huahong is very calm, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    What do you mean by staring?


    "And you know what they said at the casino?" Lin Yi asked, and then recalled the bodyguard who went there that day, as if he had just been there.


    Sure enough, Mu Huahong calmly jaw head, "know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s embarrassing. Lin Yi couldn''t help but pick up the cup in front of him, drink a mouthful of water to moisten his lips, and thought for a moment before he said, "Third Master, I can tell you for sure that Ying Hannian won''t attack you. It''s just cheating Gu Ming. It''s like gambling. You have to show your momentum and make people dare not throw the cards out." Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s hand playing with the building blocks pauses, and his face shows a proud look. "Han Nian is the most suitable person I''ve ever met to be in a shopping mall. When he first came to Mu''s house, I tried to recruit him many times. He is strong when he is strong, and fierce when he is fierce. He has no teacher to teach himself any strategy to deal with the enemy. It''s hard for anyone to be his opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are you so proud?


    Now I''m talking about what your son said in front of others to do to you.


    Lin Yi sat there dumb, and even drank a few mouthfuls of water, "in a word, what he said to Gu Ming is false, you don''t worry about it."


    Mu Huahong raised the building blocks in his hand and stroked Xiaojing''s head. He said casually, as if he were chatting at home, "what he said is false, but it may not be true."


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly dignified, "Third Master, what do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I want to live opposite Gu Ming is that I want to be one step faster than in the cold year." "Once the news is published, I will immediately design the scene where Gu Ming killed me to remove the trouble for the cold year," said Mu Huahong


    "You can''t do that!"


    Lin Yi squeezed the cup in shock and his fingertips turned white.


    "Once the news comes out that I''m not dead, it''s impossible for him to get rid of the cold year''s cover up, and he can''t tell his mother''s story."


    Mu Huahong continued to play with Xiaojing while he was talking. Yeh and sun had a good time.


    "You just said that no one can beat you in yinghannian, and now you don''t believe him?" Lin Yi''s face turned pale.


    "I believe that this may cause damage to the cold year, but he will be stained with the stain of shielding all his life. When people see him, they will not only think of his shocking deeds, but also think that he is a man who abuses power."Mu Huahong put the red building block in his hand on the coffee table in front of him, and suddenly turned his eyes to her. His eyes were heavy, as if there were two towering mountains inside. "Do you think I will let him carry this stain on his back?"


    The mountain is called father.


    "But life is always the most important thing. You can try to remedy everything else. If you lose your life, you can..."


    "My life doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dialogue is suspended.


    Lin Yi sat there staring at Mu Huahong. Mu Huahong''s attitude was decisive, and there was no room for half discussion.


    Xiaojing stood on the side of the tea table and put up the building blocks, so he couldn''t get involved in their topic.


    "Lin Yi, you are a smart man. You can''t tell Hannian about my decision." Mu Huahong said.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about the detour. "You have to do it. I''ll do it very well. It looks like Gu Ming killed me. There''s no sign that I''m looking for death. There''s no trace in the cold years." Mu Huahong said, "you should have a way to persuade him. I just came to see my grandson, and I have no other purpose."


    Lin Yi frowned and began to speak hard. "You don''t have to persuade me, I can''t let you do such a thing."


    "Then you have to watch your own man fall into the storm and bear a false name all his life?"


    Mu Huahong stares at her, pressing every word.


    "That can''t be exchanged with your life. It''s not clean." Lin Yi didn''t even want to talk about it.


    Words fall, Mu Hua Hong seems to think of something, a smile.


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Can he still laugh? Mu Huahong sat there, patting Xiaojing''s head with his hand, and said, "as a father, I haven''t raised or taught my son for a day. In my lifetime, I can do one thing for him, even if there is only one, I think my life is worth it."

 Chapter 1122

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Yi, what parents do for their children, even if it''s selling blood, moving bricks and changing lives, there''s nothing unclean!"


    Words are sonorous.


    Lin Yi found that he couldn''t say that, but he was helpless. "Third Master, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "I hope you can understand me and give me a chance to atone." Mu Hua Hong said, "if you let me do it, I''ll die in peace; if you stop me, I''ll live rather than die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have to wait for the news to come out now. I''ll put the knife on my neck. The people in Hannian''s office should be able to let me see Gu Ming smoothly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s head is big. She should let Ying Hannian come to receive the third master.


    What did she run out for?


    She shouldn''t have run out.


    Lin Yi did not know what to do to bow his head, "Third Master, you can''t force me like this, you have to consider my psychological endurance?"


    She''s his daughter-in-law, isn''t she?


    Is it right to make such a fuss?


    Smelling speech, Mu Huahong looked at her innocently with a head of silver hair. "You just exposed me. I wanted to hide it from you two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wants to cry without tears, sitting uneasy, finally can only say, "I won''t tell Ying Hannian for the time being, but you have to promise me, everything wait for the news to come out again, Gu Ming may not dare to expose the news, he is also afraid."


    Mu Huahong smiles with satisfaction, "OK, you can rest assured."


    Still laughing?


    Is it so happy to do something for your son with your own life?


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless, then shook his head, "you father and son are really the same."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Huahong looks at her. "They''re all too tight to let each other know how much they''ve done for each other." Lin Yitan said, "Ying Hannian is afraid to let you know that it will affect your mood. If you can''t eat and sleep well, you can arrange all the things silently and plan all kinds of escape routes for you. As for you, you have decided to give up your life, and you are afraid that he will be burdened with knowing the truth."


    "You said that he was afraid that I would not be able to eat and sleep well if I knew it would affect my mood?"


    Mu Huahong repeated, with the meaning of surprise.


    Look.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Yi was desperate. "OK, you are playing with your grandson here. I''ll have someone clean your room for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong is in a good mood. She doesn''t even listen to her words.


    Lin Yi shakes her head and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    This gamble between Gu Ming and Ying Hannian is like an arrow on a string. Whether the arrow is fired or released depends on one thought.


    During this period, Gu Ming visited her once and Ying Hannian visited him twice. It was a fight.


    As time goes on, Gu Ming becomes more and more agitated. He constantly struggles to analyze Ying Hannian


    Lin Yi is not nervous, she always subconsciously to see the time.


    Time is watching every minute.


    She knows that Gu Ming can''t wait long. He will make a decision soon.


    It was the night of the full moon.


    It''s a special night.


    The whole night sky is like a inverted curtain, stars flash out, bright moon hanging in the sky, no clouds can be seen.


    Gu Ming stood in the room without the light on. He just sat in the dark with a magic cube in his hand, and he was blind.


    The Rubik''s cube was spinning rapidly in his hand, like flying.


    After a long time, he stopped and got up to turn on the light.


    A low Mou, see Rubik''s cube to still differ two colors didn''t return a position.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Ming was upset and smashed the Rubik''s cube to the ground. He walked up and down the room.


    He went to the window, suddenly opened the curtain, looked out, out of the window, is a full moon.


    Clear and bright.


    The light is so soft.


    Gu Ming sat down by the bay window and looked up at the night sky. He thought of his sister.


    That time when my sister took care of me.


    All of a sudden, his heart calmed down.


    He wants to eat noodles in clear soup.


    In the restaurant of Mu''s house, Ying Xuefei sits at the dining table, holding chopsticks with gauze, stirring the soup noodles in the bowl.


    She ate so fast that she slipped through her cell phone as she ate.


    The mobile phone is a broken screen with blood stains on it. There is a picture inside, which is her next target.


    When Xia Xi came into the restaurant with food, she saw that Ying Xuefei had eaten more than half of the noodles. She was wearing a sleeveless camouflage T-shirt and dressed very skillfully. She was covered with bloody smell and wanted to give up.


    "Don''t just eat noodles in clear soup, just order."


    Xia Xi goes over and delivers the food to her."It''s OK. I''ll have noodles in clear soup."


    Ying Xuefei said indifferently, remembering the target''s face while eating.


    Xia Xi looked at her and saw that her forehead was dark green, her mouth was broken, and her blood was coagulated on it. Her arms on both sides were covered with gauze, and the blood color was seeping out. She was shocked.


    Ying Xuefei is dragged back by Jiang Qixing. Jiang Qixing tells her that the woman''s life will be lost if she goes on fighting.


    "Otherwise, you can have a rest today and go back tomorrow. Praying star will take people to look for it."


    Xia Xi can''t bear it.


    Should Xuefei swallow the noodles in her mouth, "I want to do it myself."


    "I''m afraid your body can''t bear it." Xia Xi frowned and looked at her anxiously. Ying Xuefei sat there and bit her face. Because of the injury, she gave her a smile and said, "that''s the man I love. If he''s developed, I''ll stick to him. If he''s reduced, I''ll catch him and fight for his life.


    "


    She''s going to save him.


    She would tell him that she would take good care of him when his sister was gone.


    Xia Xi looked at her and was shaken by her smile, unable to speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The moon is so full today."


    In the restaurant of the hotel, Lin Yi opened the curtain and looked at Ying Hannian standing beside him, "is the moonlight beautiful tonight?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at her warily.


    "How do you know I have something to say?" Lin Yi smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Should be cold years invincible to pick eyebrows, "you a look I know you want to kiss me, or want to sleep me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Who wants to sleep with him!


    Nerves!


    Lin Yi glared at him, "I mean, the night of the full moon always means reunion, which means it''s beautiful. We have a special mood when we eat by the window."


    "That''s it?" Ying Hannian didn''t believe her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was so blocked by him that she could hardly speak. She pursed her lips, kicked her toes on the ground, and said quickly, "I also invited the third master to have dinner with us."


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered, and he knew.


    Lin Yi glared at him, "OK?"


    "Everyone has come. Do you want me to fight with him in front of you and your son?" Should cold year cold hum.


    Ah? Lin Yi Leng next, along should cold year''s line of sight to see in the past, see Mu Huahong dressed in a suit straight appeared in the restaurant door, is playing Xiaojing immediately toward him.

 Chapter 1123

    This is not the point. The point is that Mu Huahong appeared with short black hair.


    Without his white hair, he was suddenly much younger, looked even elegant, and exuded the charm of a mature man.


    I dyed my hair.


    Not only Lin Yi, but also Ying Hannian.


    Mu Huahong was not comfortable with them. He stretched out his hand to touch his hair. "Isn''t he not used to looking at it?"


    "No, it''s fine."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. When he came forward and held Xiaojing in his hand, he whispered when he approached, "did you think of dyeing your hair when you found black sesame paste in the tonic?"


    He found that Ying Hannian wanted to turn his hair back black, so he went to dye it immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong, who was seen through, was more uncomfortable with his smile.


    "There are many things."


    Ying Hannian stood aside and looked at his hair coldly. Then he turned his head and went to the dining table to sit down.


    A few people sat down at the table. The dishes on the table were rich in color, fragrance and taste. It was a big stir to just look at them.


    Lin Yi put xiaojingshi on the chair, got up and picked up a bottle of sober wine. "It''s Millennium red wine. I heard it tastes good. Let''s have a drink."


    Then she poured red wine for mu Huahong and Ying Hannian, and poured some for herself.


    The mellow red wine liquid forms a small stream in the air.


    Mu Huahong sat there, watching her pour the wine, and said, "2000 is really a good year. I remember that I was still building an independent winery abroad, and the income was good. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Sold it." "Who is interested in running a winery?" he said


    Topic terminator.


    "Oh."


    Mu Huahong nodded, his eyes slightly darkened.


    Lin Yi poured the wine and said, "this is something I know. It seems that because of the local environmental pollution, the grapes in the past two years are not good. If we continue to operate, we will only lose money."


    "I see. It''s a wise decision to do business and stop in time."


    Mu Huahong''s face is better again.


    Ying Hannian takes a look at Mu Huahong and Lin Yi. What can he explain to him.


    Lin Yi pours good wine and is about to sit down. Mu Huahong suddenly says, "come on, give me the red wine."


    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously, took the bottle off the shelf and handed it to him. Mu Huahong takes it over, sets a set of tableware beside her, and then pours half a glass of red wine into her goblet. Facing Lin Yi''s puzzled eyes, she says, "when Yong Xi was with me, she would drink with me occasionally, but she can''t drink too much, and one can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    It was for Ying Yongxi.


    Lin Yi took a look at yinghannian. Yinghannian sat there with a calm face. He didn''t speak or get angry.


    I wish I had no objection.


    "Ai Ai..."


    Xiaojing stands up from his chair, grabs a small bowl and raises it high. A small hand points to the red wine bottle, indicating that he wants to drink too.


    "You can''t drink it." Lin Yi poured some warm water for him with a smile, "you drink this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pouts her lips in the small scene.


    Lin Yi smiles and takes on the atmosphere of the dinner. He reaches for his glass and says, "the moon is just right. Shall we have a drink?"


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful moon for a long time."


    Mu Huahong smiles and holds the wine cup. He holds a cup in his left and right hands. He even holds Ying Yongxi''s cup.


    Ying Hannian sat with his black eyes on the wine glass in his left hand. His eyes were deep and he didn''t resist. He took the wine glass in front of him and clinked it with them.


    The cups collided and the sound was clear.


    The light passed the liquor.


    "Cheers


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    When Xiaojing saw this, his big eyes lit up again. He leaned against the edge of the table and tried to move forward. He bumped his own small bowl into it. He said, "cheers!"


    "Come on, I''ll drink to you."


    With a smile, Mu Huahong had a drink with Xiaojing. Then he sat down and drank the wine cup of his left hand. He went to drink the wine cup of his right hand.


    Lin Yi took a sip from his glass. The entrance was sweet and astringent, but it was irresistible.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian. He was staring at the place where Mu Huahong had cleared up for Ying Yongxi. The wine glass was standing there quietly.


    He''s thinking again about Yongxi. She looked at the empty glass and said in a low voice, "the most regrettable thing in the world is that my mother died when I was very young. I often think that if she is still there, the three of us will be very happy. She doesn''t have to be very nice to me. As long as I can see her and dad well every day, I will be very happy."


    Smell speech, should cold year take back line of sight to see her, eyebrow lock tightly, "suddenly say these do?""No, it''s just a feeling." Lin Yi said with a smile, "at that time, she was too young to remember anything. I don''t know if she called her mother more before she died."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ying Hannian is dissatisfied. She thinks that some of them are not. When she crosses the small light bulb in the middle, she holds her hand with ten fingers clasped tightly.


    His palms are hot.


    "That is, the better you live now, the more comfort your mother''s spirit can get." Mu Huahong comforts her.


    Lin Yi grinned bitterly and nodded, "yes, the dead are gone, and those who come can be pursued."


    "You are right to think so." Mu Huahong picked up chopsticks and gave her a shrimp. "Have a meal."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and raised the wine glass in front of him. "Should we have a drink for this sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong and Ying Hannian knew what she meant and looked at each other subconsciously.


    This tacit understanding


    Ying Hannian moved his eyes coldly and said, "what can I do to encourage you to eat?"


    He said that Ying Hannian was about to start eating when he picked up chopsticks. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He picked up his mobile phone. It was he Yao''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was put through, he Yao''s almost flustered voice came over, "brother Han, the news has been exposed on the Internet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was suddenly dignified, and his eyes were fierce.


    "I''ll send you the news right away." He Yao said there and hung up.


    Ying Hannian''s mobile phone soon received a piece of news from the Internet, with clear photos and videos.


    Lin Yi sits there and feeds Xiaojing. She suddenly feels that the atmosphere is not right. She looks up at Ying Hannian. When she sees his face is very blue, she is surprised. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huahong also looked over.


    Ying Hannian calmly turned off the mobile phone screen and stood up from the desk, "nothing."


    "Then why not?"


    Mu Huahong stops his chopsticks. "Because I can''t eat with you!" Ying Hannian''s black eyes glared darkly at Mu Huahong, thin lips slightly open, and said absolutely cruel words, "I think about it, you don''t deserve to stay in the place where my mother stayed, you go right away, I''ll send you to other countries!"

 Chapter 1124

    In the news, the address of life and death street has been exposed.


    Mu Huahong has never been a small role. When he was in business, he was much older than Ying Han. Almost immediately, he responded.


    The news has come out.


    In less than an hour, it will be spread all over the country that he, the wife murderer, is still alive and is sheltered by his own son. Everyone will spit on him, and no one will go to inquire about a long and stinky story as long as 30 years.


    Mu Huahong sat there, took a leisurely meal and nodded calmly, "OK, I''ll go back to my room and pack."


    "Well."


    Should cold year cold face should a, again sit down in front of the table.


    "Take your time."


    Mu Huahong put down his chopsticks and stood up with one hand in front of him. His action was very slow. He raised his eyes and looked deeply at Ying Hannian, at the handsome and young face, and at the shadows inherited from Ying Yongxi


    This is his son.


    He and the son of Enoch. He gazed at Ying Hannian deeply, with a smile on his face that finally relieved him. He stood up calmly and turned his eyes to Xiao Jing, who was learning to pick up rice and was enjoying himself. "Jing Shi, sir I''m leaving now. I''ll listen to my parents in the future. Do you know


    When Xiaojing was eating happily, he didn''t care much about Mu Huahong. He just looked at him and continued to pick up rice. The whole face was covered with grains of rice.


    Mu Huahong looked at it with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yi, "the cold year is busy, the scenery is too skinny, jumping up and down, you work hard."


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Mu Huahong gave her a warning look. Then he looked at Ying Hannian and told him, "no matter how busy you are, you have to spare some time. The family of three go out to play. Don''t wait to get old. In retrospect, you have to work. The most unbearable thing for this man is to recall. "


    "All right, that''s a long story."


    Should be cold years cold tunnel.


    Mu Huahong didn''t care about Ying Hannian''s attitude. He gave a gentle smile, "OK, you all take care. I''m leaving."


    With that, Mu Huahong turned around and walked out of the restaurant step by step.


    Lin Yi looked at his back and left, turned his head and asked Ying Hannian, "is it news exposure?"


    "Well." Ying Hannian obviously didn''t want her to worry about anything. He said plainly, "it''s no big deal. I''ll solve it after dinner."


    "All right." Lin Yi nodded and looked at his son''s learning to eat. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help saying, "I thought that the third master would come here this time and stay a few more days. I didn''t expect that he would leave. By the way, you should remind the person who sent him to settle down and arrange a room with sunshine for him


    "There''s nothing to care about." Should cold year cold tunnel, hand clip to her dish, "eat quickly."


    "No, it''s the third master himself. He can''t stand the room without the sun. This time, he chose the room opposite to Gu Ming. It''s sunny there."


    Lin Yi said casually and began to eat.


    "What did you say? Which room does he live in? "


    Ying Hannian suddenly turned her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were cold, like snow in winter. There was no temperature at all.


    Lin Yi was hardly seen by him with such eyes. He suddenly looked at her like this. She was stunned and said, "the room opposite Gu Ming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face was instantly black and his black eyes sank. He suddenly got up like thinking of something, knocked down the chair and ran out like a gust of wind.


    "In the cold year?"


    Lin Yi exclaimed his name in dismay. Ying Hannian had disappeared in her sight.


    When she asked the baby sitter to look after Xiaojing, she followed.


    When Lin Yi ran out of the elevator, she heard the sound of kicking the door. She rushed to the corridor and saw several bodyguards standing by in a panic. Ying Hannian was kicking the door.


    One foot is worse than the other.


    That''s Gu Ming''s room.


    "Mu Huahong, get the hell out of here!"


    Ying Hannian roared hysterically, his face was almost ferocious, and his forehead was blue. He suddenly turned his eyes and glared at several bodyguards, "don''t you come here to kick the door?"


    "Oh, yes."


    The bodyguard came forward to help kick the door together, and explained, "Mr. Ying, I''m sorry, I see the third master holding a dagger against his neck, and I dare not mess around, so I let him in."


    "Don''t talk to me! Kick


    Ying Hannian roared out, stepped back, and kicked hard.


    With a bang, the door was finally kicked open.


    Lin Yi ran into the room and saw a mess in the room. Everything fell to the ground. There was a sense of chaos after the fight.


    This should be made by Mu Huahong himself.


    Ying Hannian rushes to the bathroom after crossing the Langji on the ground. Mu Huahong kicks the bathroom door desperately with a dagger. The sound of water comes from the bathroom. Gu Ming is taking a bath inside. He probably hears the movement outside and locks the door.Mu Hua Hong couldn''t get in for a while.


    When he saw Mu Huahong standing there intact, something tight in Ying Hannian''s eyes broke.


    Instead, there was a frenzied explosion of anger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Should cold year gnash teeth ground asks exit, black Mou fierce ground stares past.


    Before Mu Huahong opened the door, Ying Hannian came. He turned around with his back against the bathroom door and looked at Ying Hannian. "How did you come in? You make more footprints here, and the scene is in a mess. "


    On the spot


    Ying Hannian laughed angrily, "what do you want? What''s going on? Do you want to kill Gu Ming, or do you want Gu Ming to kill you? "


    Mu Huahong looks at Lin Yi standing behind Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi shakes his head and looks innocent.


    It''s not what she said.


    Mu Huahong dropped his eyes. From the moment Ying Hannian stepped here, he knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said in a deep voice, "now that you know, go out quickly. I''ll clean up here."


    Ying Hannian stood there and looked at Mu Huahong as if he were going to die. He said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    With that, Ying Hannian rushed towards him.


    Mu Huahong put the dagger to his neck quickly. Ying Hannian''s step was stiff on the spot. His tall figure seemed to be nailed in the same place and could not move.


    "Third Master..." Lin Yi looks at Mu Huahong in panic, "don''t come here."


    Mu Huahong leaned against the door and pressed the dagger against his neck. He looked at Ying Hannian with his eyes and said with a low smile, "Hannian, you ask me to do something for you. I''ll die at ease. You go back."


    Ying Han said with a young face, "why should I let you die at ease? Why do I ask you to help me? I want you to owe me till you die! " Smelling speech, Mu Huahong didn''t feel sad. Instead, he laughed, "you kick the door like this and say these words. I know that you are as kind as your mother. You still don''t want me to die."

 Chapter 1125

    He is as like as two peas Lin Yi.


    Only one mouth is hard.


    "I just don''t want you to die too well!"


    Ying Hannian breathed heavily and glared at him fiercely. "You want to die so badly, right? OK, you give me the dagger and I''ll specify your way of death. I want you to die as miserably as I want you to. I want the whole world to sympathize with me, the son of the dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong listened and laughed even more, but his eyes began to turn red. He firmly put his dagger against his carotid artery and said with a smile, "cold years, listen to me, I failed your mother for decades. If I hadn''t provoked her then, she wouldn''t have such an ending. I''ve always been the culprit of her tragedy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he mentioned Ying Yongxi, Ying Hannian''s face sank. "In the cold years, I really love your mother. When I was in China, I thought more than once that if I didn''t lose my memory, if I didn''t have a father and if Gu hurt me, I would run away with Yongxi But when I came to the street of life and death, I found that even when I said love


    , it was a stain on Yongxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Amnesia and ignorance are not excuses for me to escape the crime." Mu Hua Hong said, "think about it, I am also me after amnesia. I am so vicious that I start with my own son. I spend too much time drinking. I have never thought about your mother one day. When she suffers


    I don''t feel any pain A man like me is unworthy of being a husband or a father. He deserves to die. "


    "Is that enough?"


    Ying Hannian interrupted him with a calm face, a little angry.


    Standing behind him, Lin Yi could clearly see the slight trembling of Ying Hannian''s lips.


    However, Mu Huahong was not willing to end the conversation. He said to himself, "cold year, don''t feel sad for my life. It''s disrespect for you and your mother."


    "Is that how you want to die?"


    Should cold year bite a tooth to ask.


    Mu Huahong leaned against the door of the bathroom, listening to the sound of water coming from inside, and thinking back on these years, year after year. He thought, his voice trembled. "In the cold years, you remember, wing hee likes jasmine and Lily most; she doesn''t like eating alone; she likes drinking warm water; besides dancing skirt, she likes cotton and hemp clothes because they are comfortable; she also likes walking barefoot at home; she likes playing on the swing; Oh, by the way, she also likes singing, but in fact, it''s very common No one can say that she is not good at singing When you get up, you won''t lose at all to those golden ladies. "


    Then he laughed again.


    Lin Yi stood there, listening to Mu Huahong say a lot of things that should be chanted.


    After a long time, Mu Huahong looked at Ying Hannian and said, "in the future, it''s only up to you to remember these things. You should always remember them, you know?"


    A person''s real death is that all the people in the world have forgotten her and no longer remember her.


    "Also, whether I have amnesia or not, the woman I loved She''s the only one


    He whispered.


    He didn''t love Gu Ruo or the women who came and went.


    There is only one person he loves called Ying Yongxi, only her.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian''s eyes were shocked, and then said, "do you want to remember some?"


    His tone was ironic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at his son in silence. "My mother doesn''t have Jasmine or Lily in the street of life and death, but only wild flowers I collected for her; she can''t drink hot water because she is exhausted from her work every day, so it''s good to drink a glass of cold water without sand; she only has a dance skirt,


    which is still shabby; she really walks barefoot or with frostbite. She''s afraid of wearing too many shoes without shoes It''s broken


    Ying Hannian stood in a mess and said word by word, "swing? Sorry, there''s no entertainment. To make a small temper? How can she even be tempered by the street of life and death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What you said is useless."


    Listening, Mu Huahong''s hand with the dagger began to tremble. His eyes were blurred and he could not control himself. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for her I should die, I should die long ago... " When Ying Hannian saw that he was out of control and was about to step forward, someone in Yu Guangzhong flashed. Lin Yi rushed to him, stood in front of him and angrily said to Mu Hua, "what''s the use of saying I''m sorry now? Can Ying Yongxi be raised again? These three words are too cheap


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the woman in front of him somehow.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong was even more shocked. He raised his head and shed tears. He said to himself, "yes, it''s useless to say that."


    With that, he raised his dagger.


    "If you want to die, don''t work for me!" Ying Hannian stepped forward to pull away Lin Yi. His black eyes were staring at Mu Huahong coldly, and he said, "you are just for personal relief. What do you say is for me? In fact, you just can''t stand the poverty of life and death street. You can''t stand the shadow of my mother hereSon, your life is not like death. Now, if you find an excuse, you will feel that you can die peacefully. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong holds the dagger to death.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it!" Should be cold years word cold-blooded tunnel, full of uninhibited.


    Mu Huahong can''t listen to this meeting any more. Lin Yi is the only one left in his mind. What''s the use of saying sorry


    He even taught Ying Hannian to remember Ying Yongxi. Can''t he guess how hard Ying Yongxi lived later? He''s so brazen.


    That''s it.


    He raised his eyes to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, it''s up to you to help with the aftermath. You''ll help Hannian, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in silence.


    Mu Huahong looked at Ying Hannian again, "Hannian, I''m sorry, my father''s life is not over. I''ll pay you back in the next life."


    With that, Mu Huahong no longer talks nonsense, raises the dagger in his hand and stabs himself down.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He rushed to Mu Huahong and threw the dagger aside.


    Mu Huahong saw that all previous achievements had been wasted, and he wanted to rob them regardless.


    The two wrestled together.


    Lin Yi sees this, rush to the bodyguard beside in a hurry way, "still don''t help open?"


    "Yes."


    Several bodyguards rushed forward and pulled them apart.


    "Are you OK in yinghannian?"


    Yi Mu rushed back to the foot of the dagger and rushed to the edge of his hand.


    Mu Hua Hongfei quickly broke away from the control of the bodyguard, grabbed the dagger and stabbed him in the heart. Ying Hannian was pressed on the ground by his bodyguard and couldn''t move. When he saw Mu Huahong''s action, he opened his eyes wide in shock. His face turned pale and roared out hysterically, "Dad -"


    "

 Chapter 1126

    It''s a heartrending word.


    With this sound, all the daggers went into Mu Huahong''s heart.


    He turned his head in amazement and looked at his son. He saw Ying Hannian struggling under the bodyguard. His eyes were covered with blood, his thin lips were open, and his forehead was almost bursting.


    That second, Ying Hannian stares at Mu Huahong''s chest dagger, and the whole person is empty.


    There are so many pictures in front of my eyes.


    Ying Yongxi is lying in the blood and calling him to go again and again to live.


    That kind of eyes a little bit in front of him enlarge, and Mu Huahong eyes at the moment overlap together.


    is as like as two peas.


    What''s gone, what''s coming.


    No more, no more


    "Ah -"


    Ying Hannian cried out in pain, pushed away his bodyguards with all his strength and rushed to Mu Huahong. But he didn''t dare to move. Looking at the handle of the dagger that Mu Huahong held in his hand, he knelt down powerlessly. He was out of control. His hands were open and he didn''t know what to do. There were more and more blood in his eyes


    "I didn''t want you to die!"


    All the pictures are intertwined and overlapped, crazily intertwined with yinghannian.


    He was in desperate pain. "My mother has been waiting for you for so many years. Why are you going to die? Why? "


    "You, what did you just call me?"


    Mu Huahong looked at the person in front of him with a trembling voice.


    Ying Hannian knelt down there, his shoulder completely collapsed. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Huahong struggled excitedly from the ground and reached for him.


    Lin Yi suddenly rushed toward him, knelt down on the ground, covered Mu Huahong''s hand holding the dagger, and was in a panic. "How can I stab him so deeply? What are you doing? Go and call an ambulance! Come on


    "Well, yes."


    The bodyguard responded and ran out.


    Mu Huahong felt that something was wrong and looked at Lin Yi beside him in amazement.


    Lin Yi covered his hand more forcefully, turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian with red eyes. His voice was trembling. "Ying Hannian, what else do you want to say..."


    She dropped her eyes and couldn''t speak. Her throat choked. Smelling Yan, Ying Hannian lowered his head, closed his eyes in despair, thin lips slightly opened, and his voice was hoarse. "In fact, I don''t hate you when I see you suffering in the street of life and death for two years, but I always feel that it will take me at least 15 years to be worthy of my mother


    He didn''t expect Mu Huahong to die. He didn''t expect Mu Huahong to really dare to die and die for him


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s eyes were wet. "Cold year, with your words, my life is worth it." Ying Hannian opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were red and painful. He said in a low voice, "besides, if my mother were alive, even if she suffered endless pain, once she knew that you were just washed away, she would forgive you without hesitation.


    "


    Mu Huahong listened and laughed, tears dripping down, "I know, she is a fool."


    Their father and son knew him better than anyone else.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, released his hand and got up, "I''ll see if the ambulance is coming."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up and left. When Ying Hannian saw her hand loose, she rushed to cover Mu Huahong''s dagger hand. "Don''t move, you can''t pull it out."


    "Cold year, actually..."


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were a little stiff.


    "As long as you don''t pull it out, there''s still a ray of life in the hospital." Ying Hannian supported his body and held his hand firmly. His breath was uneven, and he comforted, "I''ve watched my mother die in front of me, and I won''t let you die in front of me again. So, you have to support me,


    if you want to live and hear me call dad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looks at his son and is moved, but the more moved he is, the more embarrassed he is. The more embarrassed he is, the more guilty he is.


    All kinds of emotions pressure up, Mu Huahong finally can''t carry on, can''t play, will own hand out.


    Ying Hannian was surprised. He quickly pressed the dagger, only to find that the handle of his dagger was loose, and it almost bounced into his palm.


    He pulled out the dagger, the blade from the handle shot out, silver, sharp, but there is no blood. Ying Hannian''s head was blank for a moment. He looked down at Mu Huahong''s chest. His clothes didn''t even break. He suddenly realized that when he just grasped the handle of the knife, his hands were all held up. He felt Ling Li, but he didn''t cut half a cent


    His hands, okay.


    Not a single wound.


    He took the dagger and stabbed himself. When the point of the dagger touched a hard object, the blade immediately retracted.


    Retractable dagger.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Hannian smashed the dagger hard, turned around and stared at Mu Huahong with ferocious eyes, "are you playing with me?"As he said this, he threw Mu Huahong on his body and beat him with his fist. His anger was so important that he almost killed people. His breath was heavy.


    Mu Huahong didn''t dodge.


    The fist wind swept, Mu Hua Hong subconsciously closed his eyes, want to accept this blow.


    The expected pain did not arrive.


    He opened his eyes and saw his fist stop in the corner of his eye.


    Ying Hannian glared at him fiercely, his face was livid, "Mu Huahong, don''t think I dare not move..."


    "Not me."


    Mu Huahong found an opportunity to explain, "the dagger was brought by me from China. It can''t be a retractable mechanism knife."


    "No, who else can you have?"


    Ying Hannian roared out in a rage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong knew who was the culprit at the moment when Lin Yi jumped on him and covered his hand. At this moment, he should be questioned by the cold year. He moved his eyes and did not answer.


    He''s not supposed to be the one to sell this.


    Ying Hannian grabbed his collar, looked at his expression, and recalled Lin Yi''s strange expression just now. He suddenly understood it, and could not help gritting his teeth and yelling, "Lin Yi!"


    He released Mu Huahong and ran out.


    Mu Huahong sat up from the ground and suddenly thought of something. He got up and kicked the bathroom door open.


    Sure enough, the water in the shower kept splashing, but there was no half figure.


    Gu Ming has been transferred.


    This is the game.


    I was teased by a little girl.


    Lin Yi, who is walking in the corridor, suddenly hears Ying Hannian''s roar. The roar makes the walls tremble, which is creepy.


    Lin Yi felt a chill on his back. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he ran back to his room. When he rushed in, he was about to close the door. A man''s shoe stuck in and a big palm pressed on the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Within 0.1 seconds, Lin Yi figured out what to write on his epitaph. She forced against the door, squeezed out a little business smile, and slowly raised her face, "what''s the matter with you, Third Master How''s it going? "

 Chapter 1127

    Ying Hannian blocked the door with his hand, just pushed open the larger gap, low eyes staring at her.


    His hair became messy because of fighting. His face was blue and deep, and his eyes were dark. "How is he? Don''t you know very well?"


    Lin Yi still wants to close the door, but it should be blocked in the cold year.


    She looked at his gloomy face to the extreme, dry smile twice, "this, this I can explain."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her with a really bad tone, "what are you running for? Do you know how much you overdo it? "


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s smile congeals on the face, "should cold year, I......"


    "Look at my gaffe, look at my pretentious words, look at my betrayal of my mother, call out that father, are you very proud?" Ying Hannian stands at the door and stares at her. He is so angry that his voice is calm.


    He asked her calmly.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly sank down, and his hand against the door loosened. He stood there stiffly and lowered his eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Her lips were tight, and her head was so low that she looked like a good child who admitted her mistake.


    Sorry.


    I apologized casually.


    Ying Hannian opened the door and stood in front of her. Her voice was still hoarse. "Lin Yi, I spoil you, and I can give you anything, including my life. But I''m a person and a man. Do you have fun teasing me like that?"


    After being together, Lin Yi had hardly heard him speak to himself in such a tone. It was not a quarrel or a curse, but it made her feel worse than swearing.


    She guessed that Ying Hannian would be unhappy, but she didn''t expect that.


    Her face turned white almost at once.


    She was speechless. "No talk? I''ll say it for you Ying Hannian looked down at her and said, "do you want to say that you just want us to make up with our father and son, and you don''t want me to live comfortably? Do you think that it''s great for you to do such a thing? You''re not very happy when you look at it. Look, how powerful and kind you have contributed to the family reunion."


    He is calmer than a word.


    Lin Yi was frightened when she heard that. Her nose was inexplicably sour. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "Ying Hannian, can you stop talking to me in this tone?"


    It was hard for her to hear.


    "How about that? Can I praise you?" Ying Hannian asked sarcastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood in front of him with a paler face. Ying Hannian''s eyes are red and blood is in them. He tries his best to control his emotions and not get angry with her. He reaches out his hand and wipes his face. "Lin Yi, I think you are the person who knows me best in the world. You know what my mother means to me. You


    know what it takes me 15 years Now I find out that you don''t know anything. "


    In the end, his tone was a feeble disappointment.


    Lin Yi''s long eyelashes trembled and her eyes turned red. If she wanted to say anything, she turned around and left in the cold year.


    Mu Huahong chased after Lin Yi. He saw Lin Yi''s red eyes and felt that the atmosphere was bad. He quickly stopped Ying Hannian and said, "whatever you go, Lin Yi will cry."


    Smell speech, should cold year complexion a stiff, turn round.


    Lin Yi blinked his eyes and forced out a smile.


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Ying Hannian pushes Mu Huahong''s hand away with a cold face and is ready to leave.


    "If you have something to ask, I want to ask Lin Yi." Mu Huahong once again grasped Ying Hannian''s arm.


    Ying Hannian didn''t break away after earning two times. He was pulled aside by Mu Huahong and sat down.


    Lin Yi sat down opposite them, his eyes dim.


    Ying Hannian didn''t look at her either. He just had a calm face.


    Sitting in a room, it''s like two worlds apart.


    Mu Huahong looked at them like this, his brows twisted into a Sichuan character, he cleared his throat, did not directly advise, only asked, "Lin Yi, is not the news yet exposed?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "well, I asked he Yao to do the fake news, and asked the bodyguard to move Gu Ming to the next room."


    She knew it all.


    Smell speech, should cold year lift Mou to look at her one eye, the eye is permeated with cool meaning.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    She knew that he wanted to say that he would send and use his people freely, but he didn''t expect that she would unite them to play such a trick.


    "What about the dagger? That dagger is my own


    Mu Huahong asked with some doubts. "When you went to dye your hair in the afternoon, I had someone steal your dagger and ask a local craftsman to replace it with a retractable knife." Lin Yidun said, "I think this is the only one in your luggage that looks like a murder weapon. It should be specially used for work, so I let


    people change it."


    "So it is. You are really smart."


    Mu Huahong praised the way. Seeing Lin Yi''s ugly face, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be like this. You don''t have to pay attention to the cold year. I know you are kind. Give me and the cold year a vent. Let''s speak our true words."Should cold year listen to not go on, cold face stand up, "you want to chat enough!"


    "Cold year!"


    Mu Huahong stopped him. Didn''t he see that Lin Yi was very sad? Where else would he go?


    Ying Hannian looked at Mu Huahong and sneered, "don''t you think that if I call dad, you can scold and educate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face froze.


    Should leave cold face.


    Mu Huahong looked at his back and frowned more tightly. He could only pacify Lin Yi with the skill of zero experience. "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just in the mood. He didn''t figure it out for a moment. No matter how old a man is, he always has a childish temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi nodded in silence.


    Ying Hannian strides to the door and is about to go out. Mu Huahong''s voice suddenly rings behind him. "However, I''m very strange. You advised me to let it be and don''t force Hannian to express his heart. Why do you still..."


    Should cold year''s foot meal, the Mou son settles.


    Did she persuade Mu Huahong to let it be? He stood at the door, turned around stiffly, and looked at the person sitting on the sofa with dark eyes. She sat upright, her hands on her legs, her back was almost stiff, as if she had used a lot of strength to sit, and her drooping eyes were dim.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi bitterly smile, "I just fear too late."


    "Too late?"


    Mu Hua was stunned.


    "I don''t know when the news will be exposed. I don''t know whether you are faster or should be faster in the cold years when it is exposed. So I arranged this drill ahead of time." Lin Yi''s seat is inclined to the door. She thinks that Ying Hannian has gone. She whispers, "in fact, it doesn''t matter how hard the wind and rain is. I''m just worried that you are not easy to give up. If you are determined to die, what should you do? Ying Hannian can see you for a day, but not for a year. If you are really dead, he has a lot to say before he can say it."

 Chapter 1128

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were shocked and looked at her stupidly.


    Like a basin of cold water suddenly poured down, pouring his instant sober.


    "If I have time, of course I''d like to let it go. I''m just afraid I don''t have time."


    Lin Yi grinned bitterly, her eyes redder. "I know I''m going too far, but if I go too far, what I let him experience is fake, not real."


    News exposure is imminent, and she can''t think of any other way to break the situation.


    She can only think of such a stupid way.


    Mu Huahong sighed and nodded.


    He understood her good intentions.


    "I also hope you can understand that your self sacrifice will not let Ying Hannian feel relieved. What you owe Ying Hannian is a father, not a life." Lin Yi said, "so please don''t do that again."


    After hearing Ying Hannian''s words, Mu Huahong said, "don''t worry, I''m not so confused."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Ying Hannian stood there, listening to the faint "um", his heart seemed to be rubbed hard, and he was in agony.


    He walked up to her.


    When a mobile phone ring suddenly rings, Lin Yi takes out her mobile phone. It''s a video call from Jiang Qixing.


    Lin Yi points to accept, and Jiang Qixing''s face appears on the screen. The man who has always been expressionless has a rare excitement in his eyes at the moment, "Miss Lin, look."


    Jiang Qixing said to switch the camera, only to see the background seems to be a factory, a pile of people fell on the concrete floor, all wailing.


    Suddenly, the line of sight stops at a place, Ying Xuefei sits on the ground against the wall covered with blood, holding a computer tightly in her arms. Her eyes are black, her mouth is full of blood, and her breathing is panting.


    See the camera to himself, should Xuefei bite teeth, Chong Lin Yi hard to show a smile, teeth are full of blood.


    "Ying Xuefei..."


    Lin Yi frowned anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian came over and stood behind her. Mu Huahong also leaned over to stare at the screen.


    Ying Xuefei turned her hand around the notebook in her arms and pointed to the broken screen on it. Each word contained blood, weak and hard, "Lin Yi, I did it!"


    On the broken screen, there are pictures taken secretly.


    Like winning a battle, Ying Xuefei raised her notebook high, blood stained lips, embarrassed to the extreme, but there is a kind of bright in the blood light.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yi''s eyes became more astringent, and then he began to laugh, "you really found it. It''s amazing. Ying Xuefei."


    "Miss Lin, this is the worst woman I''ve ever seen." Jiang Qixing said with emotion over there, "but fortunately, she didn''t die. If she hadn''t rushed in regardless of everything and stopped people, it''s estimated that when we arrived, people would have run away."


    "Make sure all the images are in it?"


    Asked Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa, listening to Ying Hannian''s voice falling on his head, his eyes trembled. "Yes." Jiang Qixing replied positively, "because I found that this is Gu Ming''s secret base. There is a list of all his subordinates in it. How to divide the work is clearly recorded on it. I have checked the list and will not miss it. Yes, there are many


    Gu Ming''s personal accounts here. With these, Gu Ming''s family is dreaming, and he is finished. "


    This is because Xuefei fought for her life.


    Ying Xuefei listened to Jiang Qixing''s "it''s over". Her eyes darkened and she said with some difficulty, "Mr. Ying, you promised me yourself."


    Lin Yi looked sideways, only to see the hand on the sofa in yinghannian, with slender fingers and distinct phalanges.


    "I''ll let Gu Ming go."


    Ying Hannian means what he says.


    "Wait for me to come and let it go?" As Xuefei asked, every word she said exhausted all her strength. "I''m afraid I can''t find him when I get there."


    "Yes."


    Ying Hannian had no objection.


    "You''d better stay in China and cure the injury first. Gu Ming won''t run."


    Lin Yi is worried about Ying Xuefei.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ying Xuefei shakes her head with a smile. There is hope in her eyes. All her wounds can''t stop the light in her eyes.


    Lin Yi hangs up the video and turns his eyes to Mu Huahong. "That''s great. What I''m worried about won''t happen."


    Mu Huahong also breathed a long sigh of relief, "yes, it won''t happen. Everyone is happy."


    That''s the best.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, stood up from the sofa with her mobile phone and walked out.


    Her wrist was suddenly grasped.


    She raises her eyes and bumps into Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. Ying Hannian stares at her, "Tuan Tuan, I..."


    "I don''t feel comfortable when I see Ying Xuefei. I''ll go out for a walk."She interrupted him lightly.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Ying Hannian stares at her.


    "No, I want to be alone." She gave him a little smile and lifted her hand away from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian holds hard and refuses to let go.


    "Ying Hannian, I just want to be alone now. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi said word by word. He dropped his eyes and broke off his fingers one by one. Without looking at him again, he left without looking back.


    Ying Hannian stares at the figure of her disappearing at the door. As soon as her chest sinks, she turns around and kicks hard at the sofa, full of chagrin.


    Damn it.


    What did he say just now?


    Mu Huahong looked at the sofa and patted him, "OK, she''s uncomfortable. Let her be quiet. Let''s go and have a look at the scenery. I don''t know how the food is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was so upset that he didn''t want to say a word. He was pushed to the elevator by Mu Huahong.


    When I got to the restaurant downstairs, Xiaojing was sitting in the side of a children''s song after dinner. When they came in, the baby sitter busily brought the food to the table. "Mr. Ying, this is made by Mrs. Ying himself."


    In order to scruple the third master''s identity, the people who can do things around them are all their own.


    Smell speech, should cold year of Mou Guang deep deep, walk to the dining table to sit down.


    He waved his hand and asked the baby sitter to step aside. He reached out and opened the silver lid in front of him. The fragrance came to his nose. It was a bowl of rice, crystal clear and full.


    Next to the small plate with scallion and sauce, you can take it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s hand holding the lid was so stiff and motionless.


    "Rice with lard?" Stunned, Mu Huahong goes to his own place and sits down. He uncovers the lid. It''s also lard rice dressing.


    Many recollections rushed up and caught him by surprise. For a long time, Mu Hua Hongcai recovered from his memory and saw that Ying Hannian''s face looked like it was sealed. He realized that he also had many memories, and immediately realized Lin Yi''s painstaking efforts. "It seems that Lin Yi wants us to sit together and eat a bowl of lard rice with


    after reconciliation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian''s face is too stiff to be stiff any more.

 Chapter 1129

    He looked at the meal in front of him, which was made by Lin Yi himself.


    She was ready for everything, and he had no idea.


    Mu Huahong took a taste of the chopsticks and said with appreciation, "it''s delicious. Lin Yi is a girl with a heart of orchid and skillful hands. It''s rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year coldly glance at him, still use him to say?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Huahong took two mouthfuls and said, "Lin Yi''s personality is good, and his words are warm and gentle. He can make people feel aggrieved like this. What you say is not generally ugly, right?"


    Smell speech, should cold on the face of the year pass a put on embarrassed, "I how know she advised you, how know she know you have a plan to seek death!"


    He doesn''t know anything.


    He just suddenly woke up from a big play, and the feeling of being teased enveloped his whole body. For a moment, his anger burned his reason.


    If he did it again, he would not speak like that.


    Damn it.


    At the thought that Lin Yi didn''t even look at him when he left, he was so annoyed that he wanted to lift the dining table.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t stay with you for a day or two. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? If she''s such a mess, how long can you be so devoted to her? " Mu Hua Hongdao.


    Ying Hannian stares at him unhappily, "I don''t need you to say!"


    Behind the horse!


    Now he knows that he''s talking too much, and he knows that he''s burning his brain. So what? He''s not saying it?


    "Lin Yi is for both of us, so I''ll tell you whether you listen or not." Mu Huahong put down his chopsticks, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you are all people who are going to hold a wedding. On the eve of this, you make her cold. Aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    Chill.


    Ying Hannian''s chest was constricted by these two words, and his tone suddenly lowered, "it''s not that serious."


    They have experienced all kinds of ups and downs between them. It''s impossible to chill him for such a small matter. "Why it''s not so serious? Girls are more or less a bit of premarital phobia. What they think about is what kind of man their life will be entrusted to and how they will spend their life. Men''s attitude before marriage determines their fantasy of


    , and any evil will be projected into countless points after marriage by her Do you think she will be cold if you are like this today Mu Huahong sat there with a serious face.


    Projection into countless points after marriage?


    Cut, exaggerate.


    Lin Yi is not an ordinary woman.


    Damn, what if it''s so exaggerated?


    Ying Hannian''s face was gloomy and his brows were locked. Suddenly he turned his eyes and looked suspiciously at Mu Huahong. "How do you know these?"


    Is the old man very experienced?


    I''m not married to his mother, I''m married to Gu Ruo, and I know that I''m afraid of marriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hua Hongzheng looks down at the information about men''s and women''s quarrels found on his mobile phone. Wen Yan quickly puts away his mobile phone and looks at Ying Hannian solemnly, "don''t care how I know. Now people are wronged and don''t want to coax them? Can you really sit with me for this meal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words hit Ying Hannian''s heart.


    Should be cold years put down chopsticks to stand up and go.


    Looking at his back, Mu Huahong looked at the lard bibimbap in front of him. The rice grains were full and crystal clear. His eyes were red.


    Yongxi.


    My son called me.


    I know I don''t deserve it, but I can''t help being happy.


    His trousers were ripped.


    Mu Huahong lowered his head and saw Xiaojing holding his trousers, pulling the corner of his clothes and climbing up to him. He looked at him with a pair of big eyes


    After a while, Xiaojing put out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, put his arm around his neck, imitate the appearance of an adult, and clap his palm to appease him.


    Mu Huahong couldn''t hold the child tightly, closed his eyes, and two lines of tears slid down his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in the street of life and death is colder than that in China.


    But the sky is particularly clean, clean even that round of bright moon are particularly clear, no clouds.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the fountain outside the hotel. The water in front of him kept jumping, as if he never knew how to stop, blurring all the scenery around him.


    When the cool wind came, she held her arms tightly and took a long breath to exhale the knot.


    Looking back on what happened on this day, I experienced everything. At this moment, everything was solved, and the rest was only tired.


    She thinks of what Ying Hannian rushed to say to her; she thinks of what Ying Hannian said in the face of Mu Huahong''s "death" in pain and despair


    I''m really tired.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    Suddenly, a bunch of flowers arrived in her sight.


    It''s a bunch of wild flowers, of all kinds and colors. It''s obviously just picked. There are dew drops on the petals and mud on the stems."When I was a child, every time I made my mother angry, I picked such a bunch of flowers for her."


    Ying Hannian''s deep and hoarse voice rang out in her ears.


    The next second, Ying Hannian stood in front of her, her tall figure blocking the light of the fountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi raises his eyes, and his eyes bump into Ying Hannian''s.


    He gazed at her with low eyes. Seeing her look, he immediately hooked his lips and laughed to please her.


    suddenly she found as like as two peas in the same scene, the radian of the eyes was exactly the same.


    "Thank you."


    She said a light, no expression to take the flowers, wild flowers only a simple red rope tied down, but the color is delicate, very bright.


    See her accept, should cold year secretly relaxed tone, stretch out a hand to embrace her shoulder, "not angry?"


    "You coax me by coaxing your mother. If I get angry again, don''t I know my face?" Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "besides, I did it too much. It''s natural for you to be unhappy when you take human life as an act."


    Say not angry, should cold year but taste is not such a thing.


    He hugged her, low eyes to observe her expression, but can not read more. Ying Hannian simply stood behind her, put his hand on her shoulder, politely pinched her shoulder, "my family is so gentle and so good, how can it be too much, I''m not good, I think it''s just too impulsive to say that, you think I have a problem with my brain, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo, reach out and push his hand away.


    "You are planning and cooking today. You must be very tired. I''ll pinch it for you." He said, reaching out again.


    "No more." Lin Yi pushed his hand away again with a faint tone. Ying Hannian seldom heard her talk with herself in this tone, and he was very upset. He pressed her shoulder, turned her body, stared at her with black eyes, and said seriously, "if you can''t pass this matter, you can beat me and scold me, whatever you want. In a word, don''t hold yourself back."

 Chapter 1130

    Lin Yi looked at his eyes, pale complexion, "I have nothing better to do, but since I say this thing, I want to tell you what I think in my heart."


    Just now, she didn''t find a chance to say what he said.


    "Good."


    Should cold year, obediently should road. Lin Yi stood in front of him and said, "I really don''t do it without any worries. I consider some factors. First, the third master''s desire to die is the urgency of news exposure. I''m afraid that everything will happen too suddenly, and even


    you can''t stop it."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian holds her shoulder.


    "Second, it''s how you feel. I know you don''t like being teased..."


    "To tease is to tease. I live to tease you!"


    There is no bottom line for the CEO to coax women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless.


    Ying Hannian smiles gallantly, "you say you say." Lin Yi pursed her lips and continued, "I thought that if you call this, dad may regret, feel betrayed your mother, and feel that the third master''s suffering is not enough; but for the third master, eliminating the estrangement will not offset his guilt for your mother and his disgust for himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, should cold year astringent smile, Mou color dignified.


    "You said that if your mother was still alive, she would choose to forgive, but this is only if."


    Lin Yi looked at his face and said word by word, "the fact is that your mother no longer waits for him or even loves him. This is a lifelong torture for the third master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cold years, my eyes should be lowered. "The third master is middle-aged and bald. It can''t be because you left him on the street of life and death, right?" Lin Yi said, "therefore, any choice you make to the third master is son to father. Your mother doesn''t need you to revenge on a man who has forgotten her because


    she has already punished herself."


    His punishment is not to wait and not to love.


    Mu Huahong is more than anyone else to understand this, to understand how much despair he gave Ying Yongxi, will be white headed.


    It''s the first time that I''ve heard this set of sayings, and it''s the first time that I''ve thought about the whole thing from this perspective.


    He dropped his eyes, even disdain is forced out, "is this punishment?"


    "Count, how much the third master loves your mother, this kind of punishment can return him how much torture, not 15 years, but a lifetime of torture."


    Lin Yi said.


    Does he recognize Mu Huahong? Mu Huahong will not be really happy in his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked up at her, looking at her clear and focused eyes. Suddenly, a rusty lock in his body was untied.


    This woman, in order to let him let go, can think of any reason, any angle to study again.


    He said she didn''t know herself.


    What a fuckin ''jerk.


    Ying Hannian stared at her so deeply that he suddenly put his hand in his arms and hugged her firmly, "wife I''m not good. I shouldn''t hurt you. I promise there won''t be a second time! If there''s a next time, you don''t have to say, I''ll give myself up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi let him hold, hanging hands, one hand still holding wild flowers, did not speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ying Hannian felt very hairy. She let go of her posture and rolled up her sleeves. "Otherwise, I can break my arm now!"


    "Stop it. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to sleep."


    Lin Yi looks at him helplessly.


    "OK, I''ll take you back to sleep."


    Ying Hannian bent down to hold her, Lin Yi quickly reached out to block him, the expression is still light, the tone is also light, "I''ll do it myself."


    "You still blame me?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her. "No, I''ve told you so much that it''s over. You''re willing to come and apologize to me. What''s wrong with me? I was wrong in my own opinion. " Lin Yi said faintly, "it''s just that I just want to be quiet now. Do you understand?"


    Ying Hannian naturally shook his head, "don''t understand, you want to be quiet, I accompany you to be quiet, I promise not to speak."


    "I want to be alone."


    Although Lin Yi''s tone was light, it could not be refuted.


    Are you kidding?


    A person, a person, when he is dead?


    How could he leave her alone!


    Forget it.


    There''s nothing a man can''t solve with a strong kiss. If there is one, two.


    "Wife, don''t be angry, darling."


    So, Ying Hannian reached out and pressed her back neck to kiss her, but Lin Yi seemed to see his intention at a glance. When his hand came, he stepped back in time.


    "Ying Hannian, please respect me."


    She frowned.Ying Hannian said with an evil smile, "it''s not the first day that you know me. I can''t respect you when I see you. Besides, we are husband and wife now. The husband kisses his wife. It''s natural..."


    In the middle, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Lin Yi stood in front of him, his face became cold.


    It was like looking at a stranger.


    Ying Hannian immediately stopped his voice and said flatteringly, "wife, I don''t mean that. Don''t worry. Without your consent, I won''t even touch your finger, OK?"


    Shit.


    It''s hard to coax.


    "Good." Lin Yi''s face is a little slow, "these days I have something to think about, I will sleep in the room when the scenery."


    "How many days?"


    Ying Hannian almost jumped up.


    Lin Yi nodded and went over him. Ying Hannian grabbed her arm and frowned at her. "Do you really blame me? I know I said the wrong thing. What do you want, you say, as long as you are comfortable - I can do anything. "


    "I want to sleep in separate rooms." Lin Yi is quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Except this," he said


    Sleep in separate rooms. Are you kidding?


    "I don''t blame you. It''s my own problem. I just want to think about it." Lin Yi said.


    "You can think when you lie beside me." He stares at her, "sleep in separate rooms today, will you break up with me tomorrow? Tuan Tuan, I can''t give you this chance. "


    "I don''t want to break up, I just want a little bit of private space, and that won''t work?"


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly, and there was no temperature in his eyes. "After that, do I have to get your consent to do anything? Even thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold year language plug.


    How does he mean that?


    What did she misinterpret?


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Yi thought he was acquiescent, so he took out his hand and went to the hotel with wild flowers in his hand.


    Thank you!


    Ying Hannian stands in the same place and stares at her back.


    She looks like water in a glass bottle. It''s flat, light and crystal clear, but it can''t be touched. People don''t know whether the temperature of the water is high enough to explode. If she was a little more angry, Ying Hannian thought that a strong kiss might be over.

 Chapter 1131

    But the problem is that she is not angry, you talk to her or answer, she also for your sake, but you want to close her heart, sorry, no way.


    Ying Hannian scratched his hair and kicked the wall of the fountain dryly.


    Panic.


    There''s no reason to panic.


    ¡­¡­


    It is Lin Yi''s words about heavy, should cold year this night very peaceful, didn''t come to harass her.


    The next day, Ying Xuefei arrived at life and death street.


    Ying Xuefei only did some simple bandaging and treatment in China, and the whole person was too weak.


    At Lin Yi''s insistence, Ying Xuefei had to lie down in the hotel room and receive further treatment. Three bottles of liquid medicine were suspended from the other end of the infusion.


    "It''s midnight after that."


    Ying Xuefei is helpless lying on the big bed. She wants to pick up Gu Ming as soon as possible.


    "Gu Ming won''t run all of a sudden, but if you don''t get well, you can''t keep up with him." Lin Yi stood beside her and adjusted her speed. She said indifferently, with a firm attitude.


    Ying Xuefei knows that she is also for her own good. I''m sorry to say anything more.


    "All right, I''ll treat it honestly." Ying Xuefei half lies on the high pillow, looks at Lin Yi''s face and says, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "No


    Lin Yi said faintly, sat down, picked up an apple and began to peel it.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Ying?"


    Ying Xuefei guessed.


    Lin Yi cut the apple, bowed his head and said, "nothing."


    "When I first arrived, Mr. Ying was so kind to you that he had to go to the toilet with you, but you didn''t even look at him, and you didn''t care." Should Xue Fei try to ask a way, "how, quarrel?"


    "Not really."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to say much.


    Ying Xuefei looks depressed, reaches for her mobile phone, pulls out Xia Xi''s contact information on it, and sends a message silently.


    This time I went to China, I just had Xia Xi''s contact information.


    After a while, the women''s video conference connecting the three parties was held vigorously.


    "Look."


    Ying Xuefei turns the mobile phone screen to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is cutting an apple. Suddenly she looks up and sees Jiang Rao, Xia Xi and Bai Shuya''s faces on the screen. They look at her anxiously.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I think you are in a bad mood. I want to say that you are close to Xia Xi and ask her to help me. I didn''t expect her to play the video." Ying Xuefei smiles apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao''s voice came from inside, "it''s OK. We are all the closest to Xiaoyi. There''s nothing wrong with us."


    "Yes, Xiaoyi, the news has come down. Why are you in a bad mood?" Bai Shuya asked anxiously, "did something else happen?"


    Xia Xi sits beside Bai Shuya and nods, worried. "Lin Yi, it''s always you who help us and comfort us. Now it''s our turn to help you out. Don''t hold back when you have something to do."


    Looking at the concerned faces, Lin Yi was very moved.


    "Actually, it''s no big deal."


    Lin Yi said something about himself and yinghannian yesterday.


    As soon as she finished talking, several girls began to yell.


    "So, brother Han is too How can he say that to you? What do you mean that you don''t know him? Oh, you''ve worked so hard, and in the end, you just don''t understand? "


    Jiang Rao has an interview. She is making up before the interview. As soon as she hears this, she immediately stops making up. She picks up her mobile phone and is filled with indignation. Lin Yi was surprised to hear her say that, "don''t you think I''m too hypocritical? In fact, I can understand his feelings, and he apologized to me with a sincere attitude, but I don''t know why. When I think of him talking to me in that tone,


    I feel uncomfortable, so I can''t think that nothing has happened. "


    Therefore, when Ying Hannian apologized to her last night, she thought that she wanted to be alone. When she digested these negative emotions, things would be over.


    Unexpectedly, these friends support her.


    "It''s not affectation, of course." Bai Shuya said with the most gentle tone, "between husband and wife, attitude is the key to two people''s life, right and wrong things are not." Xia Xi nodded, "my sister-in-law means that even if you''re wrong, the second brother can''t treat you like that. You''re his wife, who has been with him through countless frustrations. In ancient times, it was said that a wife with nothing can''t be abandoned.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to talk about the waste wife can not be abandoned, should cold years and did not want to leave her.


    Lin Yi silently hands the apple to Ying Xuefei.


    Ying Xuefei took a bite and said seriously, "I think what they said is very reasonable. You should be angry.""Is it?" Lin Yi was a little confused when he got the full support.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Rao asked.


    "After two days of digestion, I feel uncomfortable." She just can''t forget Ying Hannian''s expression and tone.


    "That''s your own adjustment. What about your second brother?" Bai Shuya asked, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "There''s nothing to do."


    She doesn''t think yinghannian is wrong. She just needs to adjust herself for a while.


    "How can you do nothing? You are people who want to live a lifetime. You have to let the second brother understand that some words in marriage can''t be said, even under impulse, otherwise it will affect the feelings." Bai Shuya is very serious.


    "That''s right. You have to hold brother Han for a long time. You can''t give him another chance to make you feel uncomfortable."


    Jiang Rao thinks it is.


    "But he has apologized."


    Lin Yidao.


    "It''s one thing to apologize, another to reflect deeply."


    Bai Shuya said, suddenly thought of something, reached out and pulled Xia Xi''s hand, "just like Xia Xi in our family, she just connived at the big wood of Jiang Qixing, and was often very angry."


    "What happened to you, Jiang Qixing?"


    Lin Yi asked with concern.


    Smell speech, Xia Xi sighed, "he is a straight man of iron and steel, often I am angry do not know why angry, but he see I am not happy, will apologize to me." "Apologizing means apologizing, but I haven''t reflected on it seriously. I''m not going to make it again next time." Bai Shuya turned her eyes and looked at Xia Xi, "dare you say that when he committed the crime again, your discomfort would not multiply, thinking of the last time, thinking of the last time, thinking of


    to the last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xi was speechless, it seems to recall what, eyes are about to roll tears, wronged do not want. "So, Xiaoyi, you don''t want to be like Xia Xi, do you?" Bai Shuya asked, "while the second elder brother is a first offender, we must let him deeply understand the seriousness of his attitude towards his wife. There is no possibility of committing a second crime!"

 Chapter 1132

    "The more I listen, the more reasonable it is. These three young grannies are cruel characters."


    Ying Xuefei is lying there, stretching her neck to see what kind of person Bai Shuya is.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi can''t help laughing, "that''s sure, you don''t know, the third young master of the herdsman is a character who is on fire, but in the hands of our three young grannies, Leng is tamed into a little white rabbit."


    "What."


    Bai Shuya smiles shyly.


    "I agree with that." Xia Xi nodded forcefully, "my brother is like an explosive barrel, but my sister-in-law only needs to look at him. Without watering, the fire goes out. My sister-in-law is the soul teacher of the relationship


    Bai Shuya was so embarrassed by their words, "now it''s about Xiaoyi. What are you staring at me for?"


    "Xiaoyi, listen to Shuya."


    Jiang Rao picks up the eyebrow brush to brush her eyebrows, and says, "you and brother Han have only been in love for a few years. The future is so long. Some rules between them have not been made well, and then they will be the hidden trouble of marriage."


    Jiang Rao said this with some emotion. She and mu Xianxu didn''t choose a good way to get along from the beginning, but the hidden dangers and disadvantages were exposed.


    Lin Yi bit his lip, "but, I..."


    "Can''t bear to punish brother Han?"


    Jiang Rao saw through her.


    "Xiaoyi, let me tell you, don''t think it''s a good thing for you to digest yourself like this. If you just bury a disaster and don''t deal with it, it will grow out of the ground."


    Bai Shuya is serious.


    Lin Yi sneered, "it''s not that serious." "I found that you have a weak sense of marriage. Maybe you haven''t held a wedding yet. You don''t have that sense of ceremony." Bai Shuya sat on the sofa, rubbed her hands and said gently and firmly, "just before the wedding, let me tell you about the taboo of marriage."


    There are rare opportunities for soul tutors to teach online.


    Ying Xuefei nibbles at the apple and comes to listen.


    Xia Xi looks at Bai Shuya with adoration.


    Jiang Rao also stops making up and looks at the mobile phone screen carefully.


    Lin Yi sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at Bai Shuya in the mobile phone attentively.


    "Marriage can''t be generated by love alone. It''s thrilling romance when we are in love, and it''s tiring to make it after marriage." Bai Shuya put a wisp of hair behind her ears. "So, there are several taboos in marriage. First, you can''t mention divorce or break up unless you are mature and really want to leave. Don''t even talk about it if you are angry. Second, you can''t be violent. Domestic violence, cold violence and verbal violence are not good. If you don''t correct it for the first time, there are countless times. Second brother committed verbal violence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other four were silent. "Second brother, don''t you know that you love him? Don''t you know that you are good for him? Of course he knows, but when he''s in the mood, he won''t care about anything. Sarcastic words will come to you, and you will be doubted for nothing. " Bai Shuya said with a serious face,


    , "he is venting, but has he considered your mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes. "He can get angry, say how embarrassed he is being teased, say how uncomfortable he is being treated, say how disgusted he is, but he should not question that you don''t understand him. This is simply questioning your love, which is a blasphemy and insult to your feelings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, if you connive at him this time, you have to be prepared to say that every time there is such a misunderstanding, because he subconsciously thinks that you can accept such sarcasm." Bai Shuya looked at Lin Yi''s face and said.


    Lin Yi had already doubted his life.


    Is it such a serious thing?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Bai Shuya said, "of course, there won''t be too many things like this in the future. I''ll give you two or three times a year. It''s 70 years to live a hundred years old. You''ll encounter this situation more than 200 times in your life. How about it? Can you accept it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head subconsciously.


    More than 200 times.


    Is she crazy? She has been questioned by Ying Hannian more than 200 times.


    "Now, do you still think it can be solved by your self digestion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Solve it.


    It has to be solved!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the other three women clapped their hands and looked at Bai Shuya one by one. They all became worships, which was the worship of seeing heaven and man.


    You are an expert. You are not the same as Lin Yi. Even Lin Yi has been brainwashed.


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t even chew apple. She looks at Bai Shuya on the screen and says, "tutor, would you mind adding a personal contact information later? I have a little emotional problem to ask. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo."Later." Bai Shuya gently smiles, "let''s solve Xiaoyi''s problem first."


    Lin Yi was modest and asked tentatively, "then I''ll go directly to Ying Hannian and tell him that I don''t like his attitude towards me?"


    "In that case, is it not enough?" Xia Xi held his chin and said, "just like praying for stars, I told him that his attitude was too soft for him to remember. He turned around and forgot."


    "But I don''t want to argue with Ying Hannian."


    It''s not her intention.


    Lin Yi has a headache. Is marriage really more complicated than love? "I know you can''t bear second brother." Bai Shuya thought and said, "well, what''s your attitude or what''s your attitude? If you don''t feel comfortable, pay less attention to him. If you feel comfortable, you''ll return to what you used to be. As for the matter of waking up the second brother, let''s beat around the bush


    "


    "You?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes." Bai Shuya nodded, "all the way, it''s you who help us. It''s our turn to pay a little for you, and you''ll give us your harmonious marriage."


    As soon as this word came out, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. The other three women began to discuss excitedly.


    "Can I help, too?" Jiang Rao is curious.


    "I''m in their hotel. What can I do?" Ying Xuefei is eager to try.


    What about me? What about me


    Xia Xi also asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a good plan so that each of you has a job to do." Bai Shuya is full of confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at the four of them in silence, how she felt like they were going to the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Being discussed by several friends, Lin Yi was in a much better mood.


    Lin Yi went down to dinner at ten o''clock in the evening, and Xiaojing fell asleep.


    Lin Yi was not in the mood to cook, so she asked the waiter to take one to Ying Xuefei''s room and another to herself.


    She sat down at a small table in the dining room. As soon as she sat down, a dish with a silver lid was brought to her. The man holding the plate, bent down to her eyes, tall body shrouded in a shadow, body with her familiar breath.

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Yi turned her eyes and saw a face that was smiling so fast that it was blooming.


    Ying Hannian sat down on her right hand side, reached out and lifted the lid, "green vegetables and egg noodles, I made them, you try them."


    Lin Yi had been distracted by those friends. He would see Ying Hannian''s angular face, and almost immediately thought of that sentence, "now I find that you don''t know anything."


    Not a single dirty word.


    But it kills people and hearts.


    At that time, there was a sharp contrast between the coldness in his eyes and the dog leg smile at the moment.


    Lin Yi had some reaction for a moment. She looked down at the bowl of noodles in front of her. It was a simple bowl of plain noodles, with a few vegetables and a scrambled egg. She could barely see that it was a love.


    "No?"


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "you know, I''ve been poor since I was a child. I don''t know how to make big fish and big meat. I only know how to make these vegetables. I think the taste is OK. Try it."


    With that, he wiped the chopsticks and handed them up with both hands.


    This reminds Lin Yi of the dog she used to keep, the pudding. It''s just like this when the pudding is courteous. Her eyes are hot and she holds up her two front paws and sticks out her tongue.


    It''s time to stick out your tongue.


    Lin Yi looked at the plain noodles in front of him, still unable to stand up to his cold heart, and reached for the chopsticks.


    His fingertips accidentally touched his fingers. In the cold years, he hissed, clenched his teeth, locked his brows tightly, and wrote the pain on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally scalded the noodles when I cooked them." Ying Hannian raised his hand to show her. He saw a blister on his thumb. It hurt when he looked at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless.


    If she remembers correctly, what she just met is his middle finger. Can the blister of thumb hurt?


    Ying Hannian glanced at her and saw that she was not flustered and worried. She shook her hand in some depression. "Hiss, it really hurts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him suspiciously.


    Ying Hannian surrendered, "OK, don''t look at me like this. I burned it on purpose, but it''s really hurt. It really hurts. I burned it by the side of the pot."


    It''s hot by the side of the pot.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Yi took him and asked, "where''s the scald medicine?"


    Ying Hannian quickly took out a piece of ointment from his pocket and patted it on the table, along with a silver needle and a disinfectant wipes.


    Well prepared.


    Lin Yi was speechless for a moment, wiped the silver needle with a disinfectant wipes, and then carefully picked out the blisters on his thumb.


    "Pain You are light, don''t know love your man


    Ying Hannian felt so much pain that he put his head on his arm and looked at her with sad eyes.


    "Be normal, or you''ll do it yourself."


    Lin Yi gouged out his eyes.


    "Oh."


    Ying Hannian immediately gathered up all her artificial expressions, sat up straight, and black lacquer looked at her deeply, from her eyebrows to her fingertips.


    Lin Yi was staring at him all over uneasily, can only not look at him, put the silver needle aside, give him wipe burn medicine.


    "Much better."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is magnetic. He reaches out his hand and suddenly holds her hand. With flattering temperature, "wife, is it time to go back to bed tonight?"


    Lin Yi dropped his eyes, took out his hand and said, "I''ll wash my hands and eat noodles first."


    She stood up and left.


    Would you like noodles?


    That''s not angry?


    Ying cold year suddenly relieved, looking at his fingers, proud to hook lips, this pot edge is not white touch.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrated.


    It''s Lin Yi''s cell phone. She didn''t take it.


    Ying Hannian glances at Xia Xi''s call, reaches for his mobile phone, turns on the PA and puts it aside. "Lin Yi has gone to wash his hands. What''s the matter?"


    "Eh?"


    Xia Xi is a Leng over there. He seems very surprised. He can''t speak for a moment.


    Ying Hannian picked up chopsticks to clip the fried egg on the noodles here and then, trying to make it more like a heart.


    On the other side of the phone, there is a long blank. It seems that someone is muttering something, which is not true.


    Ying Hannian was about to hang up when Xia Xi''s voice came from inside, "Oh, since Lin Yi is not here, forget it."


    The tone is so low that it can''t be ignored.


    Ying Hannian said, "what happened at home?"


    Jiang Qixing wants Xia Xi to have a year''s rest after childbirth, so Xia Xi stays at home, surrounded by only the children and Jiang Qixing, and only these two can make her feel down.


    Sure enough, Xia Xi choked when he asked, "second brother, I may have to talk to Jiang Qixing Wu... "


    A word is not complete, but the meaning is self-evident.Smell speech of, should cold year put down chopsticks, cold voice way, "Pray star how?"


    He was only absent for a while. Can Jiang Qixing''s wood break up his marriage?


    "I don''t think Jiang Qixing loves me at all." Xia Xi sobbed on the other end of the phone, "I just gave him a lychee candy. He said that he didn''t like sugar and that I didn''t know him at all I''m really... "


    "You want a divorce for a sugar?"


    It''s hard to understand when it''s cold.


    Are you insane? "It''s not about a sugar. He said I don''t understand him." Xia Xi said excitedly, "he doesn''t know how much courage I used to be with him. I love him so much that he said I didn''t know him. How could he..."


    Should cold year hear headache, "he may be casually said."


    "Can I just say that, second brother? Do you know how hard I feel? I feel like I''m dying of pain. "


    Xia Xi choked and was about to cry, "forget it, you are a man, men help men, men will never understand women, they will only feel women''s affectation, I''d better talk to Lin Yi next time."


    With that, Xia Xi hung up directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does this hurt?


    What kind of Bodhisattva Jiang Qixing married.


    Ying Hannian licks his back teeth, picks up his mobile phone and is ready to call Jiang Qixing. He asks him to coax his woman unconditionally. Don''t make trouble for Lin Yi and listen to a lot of negative energy.


    As soon as he got the mobile phone, his eyes stopped.


    Wait.


    Xia Xi is going to divorce for a sugar. Last night, he told Lin Yi


    Ying Hannian suddenly feels that his back neck is hairy and cool. Lin Yi is more sensible than Xia Xi. He is more clever than anyone.


    No, no, No.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Ying Hannian was surprised. His hand was loose and his mobile phone hit the ground.


    Lin Yi went over and looked at him for some reason.


    What''s the matter?


    Ying Hannian stooped to pick up the mobile phone. When he raised his head again, he looked at Lin Yi in horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi is a little strange.


    "Nothing." Ying Hannian handed the chopsticks to her, "eat quickly, it''s almost burnt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi sat down, picked up chopsticks, stirred noodles, and began to eat.

 Chapter 1134

    Ying Hannian sits there, suddenly approaches her and stares at her. Lin Yi frowns, "what are you looking at?"


    Look what you think.


    "Nothing."


    Ying cold years shrink past, one arm is horizontal on the dining table, clear cough, the shape seems to casually tunnel, "just Xia Xi called you, it seems to say that Qi Xing said something wrong, she wants to divorce."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. It was clear that there was no video before


    Wait.


    Xia Xi, they''re starting to beat around the Bush now? Is it too cruel to talk about yourself?


    "You''re surprised, too?" Seeing her like this, Ying Hannian seemed to have verified some of his own ideas. Fortunately, he added, "it''s just a wrong sentence. It can''t rise to the level of divorce, right?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yi used chopsticks to fish noodles. He was surprised at Xia Xi''s speed. Ying Hannian didn''t listen to them. He just said "Oh".


    What kind of expression


    Ying Hannian wanted to understand her thoroughly and looked at her repeatedly, "how did you react? Nothing to say? "


    What can she say?


    Xia Xi said that she was just ordering him. She said that with his temperament, several families would not think about it.


    She won''t betray her friends.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi shook his head, "don''t get involved in other people''s family affairs."


    "Don''t you think Xia Xi is making a mountain out of a molehill?" Ying Hannian asked tentatively.


    Make a mountain out of a molehill?


    Lin Yi gave him a light look, then lowered his head and continued to eat noodles. His tone didn''t fluctuate and he said, "you say it."


    This is obviously not in agreement.


    Ying Hannian looks at her and can''t figure out her mind. She''s not happy either. If she''s not happy, she can talk with him about Qi Xing and Xia Xi, so that he can know what she thinks


    How much does she mean by that?


    Ying Hannian lay down with his arms across, staring at Lin Yi''s noodles.


    Lin Yi is more and more uncomfortable when he looks at her. Fortunately, there is a mobile phone shaking up. She has a look and it''s Jiang Rao, so she picks up the mobile phone.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and immediately leaned over to her ear. There was a mobile phone between their ears.


    "I answer the phone. What do you do?"


    Lin Yi is inexplicable.


    Nonsense, to see if she has expressed her feelings to her friends, he is good to suit the remedy to the case.


    Ying Hannian put his arm around her shoulder, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fried egg on her lips. "I''ll feed you, so you won''t be cold when you talk on the phone."


    "No more."


    Lin Yi shrank back in some resistance. Ying Hannian pressed her shoulder and forced the egg into her mouth.


    She had no choice but to open her mouth and eat. As she was trying to push him away, Jiang Rao''s voice had already sounded in her mobile phone. "Xiaoyi, how''s the wedding photo taken?"


    That''s the second one.


    Lin Yi said vaguely, "it''s ready."


    It''s finished. The photography team can''t use it anymore.


    "Well, guess what I''m doing?" Jiang Rao''s tone was light and direct over there. Without waiting for her answer, she said, "I''m doing an interview with a famous psychologist. I''ve learned a lot."


    Ying Hannian puts a piece of food into Lin Yi''s mouth. Jiang Rao doesn''t seem to know that Lin Yi is in a bad mood.


    He suddenly lost interest, is ready to leave, listen to Jiang Rao way, "I tell you, Xiaoyi, you have unhappy place in the future, don''t stuffy in the heart, this is a very serious thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year stop to leave action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the noodles. Jiang Rao seems to be talking about whether Lin Yi is listening or not. "Really, especially you, sometimes you are not happy and don''t know how to say it. You can only digest yourself. Do you know that if we women are sulky, it will have a great impact on physiology, such as liver function injury, breast blockage, irregular menstruation, color spots and immune system disorder. ¡±


    Ying Hannian turned black and looked at the woman beside him. Although Lin Yi looked well, it was obvious that he was not in the same state as before.


    Sulking is an absolutely good conclusion.


    Damn it.


    What''s going on?


    We should grind our teeth in cold years.


    Lin Yi sat there listening to all feel exaggerated, "according to what you say, a gas can also be incurable?" Hearing the speech, Ying Hannian continued to listen, while Jiang Rao was still persuading Lin Yi, "don''t underestimate what I said. Women are often sulky, and they are much more likely to suffer from depression. All these things add up to the outbreak of a fatal disease


    and so on. Isn''t the origin of sulking?"


    "The more you say it, the more serious it gets." Lin Yidao. "Why don''t you listen to me? I tell you, don''t force yourself to be angry when you are angry, don''t pretend not to be angry, don''t talk when you don''t want to talk, don''t pretend to talk in harmony, it''s easy to trap yourself, and it''s more boring when you''re bored. It''s really fatalCome on, you know? "


    Jiang Rao''s words fall, Lin Yi feel the people around a stiff.


    "Well, well, I''m eating. I''ll talk when I''m free."


    Lin Yi didn''t let Jiang Rao go on. She hung up the phone and turned her eyes. Seeing Ying Hannian''s face was not very good-looking, she couldn''t help saying, "you''ve studied medicine, don''t you believe her story?"


    Only after learning, did he know what Jiang Rao said was true!


    Shit.


    Ying Hannian cursed in his heart. His face was so blue that he made a mistake. The consequence was so serious?


    Seeing that Ying Hannian did not speak, Lin Yi continued to eat his own noodles.


    At the end of the meal, Ying Hannian suddenly approached her, and her dark eyes longed to grow on her face, "Tuan Tuan, do you want to hit me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless.


    "Do you want to scold me?" Ying Hannian stares at her with a few words clearly engraved in her eyes - hit me and scold me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi put down his chopsticks and stood up, ready to clean up the dishes.


    Ying Hannian stood up and pressed her hand. "Just let the waiter clean up. You go to have a rest."


    Rest.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips, "I''m tonight..."


    "You can sleep wherever you want. You don''t have to force yourself." Ying Hannian didn''t even want to say, "do you want to sleep with your son? Then you sleep over there. If you have something to call me, I''ll come right over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So easy to talk?


    Lin Yi stares at him in amazement. Bai Shuya is really a soul teacher, worthy of being a woman who can tame mu Xianguang.


    She nodded, and he said good night, turned away, look or light.


    As soon as she left, Ying Hannian collapsed into a chair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua --"


    when the switch is pressed, the underwater sound is still.


    Mu Huahong put on his bathrobe and came out of the bathroom. He tied his belt and looked up. His movements suddenly became stiff. Ying Hannian leaned against his bedside with a smelly face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Huahong was a little surprised. Ying Hannian didn''t take off his shoes, so he was lying on the bed with a pair of long legs. Regardless, he didn''t even look at Mu Huahong. He said coldly, "it''s near my son''s room."

 Chapter 1135

    This is the room Lin Yi chose for mu Hua Hong Xin. Her son''s room is next door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong looked at him strangely. He was close to the room at the time of scene. Why didn''t he go directly to the room at the time of scene?


    At this time, I fell asleep.


    What else does he have to do?


    Mu Huahong tied his belt, turned to pour two glasses of water, went to the bed and handed him one. He said in a deep voice, "I heard the bodyguard say that Lin Yi was sleeping in Jingshi''s room last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gave him a cold look and didn''t take the cup.


    Mu Huahong had no choice but to put a glass of water on the head of the bed. He sat down beside the bed, took a drink with the glass, and said, "it seems that you haven''t coaxed Lin Yi."


    "You''re in charge!"


    Should cold year cold hum a, side over body face inside.


    The next second, he turned over and sat up straight, put his feet on the ground and ground his teeth. "I suspect Lin Yi will divorce me."


    "Cough -"


    Mu Huahong was choked by the water and coughed repeatedly. He turned his eyes to see him, "it''s impossible. Lin Yi is a reasonable girl."


    "You know what." Ying Hannian''s face was not generally ugly. He glared at him and said, "I tell you, it''s because of you. If you hadn''t said something in front of her, she wouldn''t have done such a thing, and I wouldn''t have killed her, and things wouldn''t have developed like this! So, you have to take care of it! "


    "Cough -"


    Mu Huahong was choked again, and even had a few mouthfuls of water pressure. How could it be his fault?


    After much deliberation, Mu Huahong sat next to Ying Hannian and asked solemnly, "does Lin Yi want to divorce you?"


    "No But housing allocation is a serious warning.


    Mu Huahong was relieved and said, "then I don''t think you need to be too nervous. How can I say that you still have a son between you? Lin Yi is an adult and won''t act impulsively."


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s face is greener, "what do you mean? You mean she doesn''t talk about divorce now, for her son''s sake? Without this son, she and I have been away 800 times, haven''t we? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that


    Mu Huahong clenched his water cup, reached for his mobile phone and turned on the search engine silently with Ying Hannian on his back.


    He has lived for decades, not to mention dealing with his son''s marital relationship. His marriage is in a mess, and he is wrong in any way. It''s better to search for what he says on the Internet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian sits aside. The more he thinks about it, the worse it is.


    The old man has a point.


    Lin Yiming is angry with him, but he has to pretend that there is no big deal. It''s obvious that he is sulking and whitewashing peace, not for his son. Why?


    He should be cold years together, now is to rely on the son to barely maintain marriage?


    Is he so unattractive? I really want to rush over and question. No, I can''t be angry with this woman any more. Lin Yi was not willing to show her temper, and now he didn''t want to see him. He even rushed over and asked. She would only sulk more and more. It''s not him who feels sick!


    Mu Huahong put away his mobile phone, cleared his throat, looked at Ying Hannian, and made a sincere suggestion, "do you want to buy a bag for Lin Yi? If one can''t, buy ten or 100."


    "Buy a bag, why?"


    It''s hard to understand when it''s cold.


    "Because the bag Cure all kinds of diseases, but also cure girls'' negative emotions. "


    Mu Huahong quietly replied to the content just found, and said that he was not confident. Now how are these things on the Internet.


    Should cold year a face disdain, hiss a, "neuropathy, do you think Lin Yi is those material women?"? Do you think I''m one of those tacky men? "


    That''s funny.


    He has learned to cure all kinds of diseases. Which disease is cured by guarantee?


    The next morning.


    When Lin Yi walks out of the house with Xiaojing in her arms, she is shocked by the luxury shopping bags full of corridor at the door.


    What''s going on?


    When she put down Xiaojing, she squatted down and turned over her shopping bag. It was all bags.


    A whole corridor of bags.


    There''s everything in hand, in hand, on one shoulder, on both shoulders.


    Which department store''s luxury goods counter has been moved here?


    "My God, what is this scene?"


    At the end, Ying Xuefei, who was about to find Lin Yi, stood there, looking at the bag of this place, and his mouth couldn''t be closed.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    Lin Yi squatted at the door of the room and couldn''t get out. He turned his head and glanced at Ying Xuefei, who was "far away". He had no choice but to say, "it''s like Ying cold year."


    She doesn''t want to be a second person who can do such a thing.


    Hearing this, Ying Xuefei suddenly understood, "all diseases are guaranteed? Ha ha ha, these three young grannies are really a character. They only have so many bags. She has to work hard. Mr. Ying, didn''t even build the palace for you? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smile, or helpless, "I feel should cold years seem really scared, he has never been so panic."


    Before should cold year coax her, all is orderly, which looks like this time, unexpectedly buys this place''s bag.


    "That''s good. How nervous he is about you, don''t you like it?"


    Asked Xuefei.


    Be nervous


    It seems not bad.


    Lin Yi chuckled, then said, "but it''s too exaggerated to have so many bags. You can choose a few, and I''ll send them to the three female military strategists in China."


    "I''m not interested in bags. You might as well give me some spicy ones..." As Xuefei says, she stops and grabs a hair that fits her ears. "It''s not true. The third daughter-in-law said that to attract men, you have to fully distribute your charm. I used to be too informal and not very good. Why don''t I buy a wig and carry a small bag?


    ¡±


    Lin Yi was diverted by her words.


    Ying Xuefei stood there, his face was still pale, and there were injuries in the corners of his mouth and eyes. When he got hurt, he still thought about Gu Ming.


    Lin Yi stood up from the door and looked at her anxiously, "have you ever thought that Gu Ming is a road of no return?"


    She went up. There was no end.


    On hearing this, Ying Xuefei looked at her nervously, "don''t you want to release Gu Ming, or Mr. Ying?"


    "No, since I have promised you, there is no reason to go back."


    Lin Yidao.


    "That''s good."


    Should Xue Fei be relieved, and then go to see the bag on the ground, stretch out a bag, take out a very lady''s pink bag from inside, look at Lin Yi, "or, you sell me this bag at a discount?"


    Lin Yi takes Xiaojing''s hand and looks at Ying Xuefei holding the pink. After a moment of silence, she says, "even if you want to attract Gu Ming, don''t try to cater to his taste. You are you. You have your unique charm."


    "What charm do I have? I''m too rough to be a woman."


    Ying Xuefei smiles bitterly. She knows herself very well.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go shopping with you."


    Lin Yidao. She really doesn''t want to see Ying Xuefei turn herself into a different kind of person for Gu Ming''s sake.

 Chapter 1136

    "Well, you can''t help me build it."


    Ying Xuefei replied happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After clearing the bags in the corridor, Lin Yi and Ying Xuefei take Xiaojing''s hand and walk into the restaurant.


    In the dining room, Mu Huahong has already sat there for breakfast.


    "Grandfather!"


    Xiaojing rushes towards Mu Huahong happily.


    "Third master."


    Lin Yi nodded to him with a smile.


    "Well, sit down and eat. I''ll feed Jingshi." When Mu Huahong picked up Xiaojing, he sat on his lap and told the nursery teacher to take breakfast. "It''s better for you to have a rest now, but you are too stubborn for me to persuade you." Lin Yi looked at Ying Xuefei and said, "but, please listen to me when you''re here. Eat healthily. You can''t touch any junk snacks."


    Should Xuefei sit there, smell speech definitely to see to Lin Yi, looked for a long time just nodded, "know."


    With that, Ying Xuefei''s eyes are a little wet.


    Lin Yi must not know that Gu Ming was good to her except for the happy time in her last life. Lin Yi was the best person to her.


    Should Xuefei obediently drink porridge, drink milk, do not eat heavy oil heavy flavor.


    Lin Yi smiles and takes a look at the position above the dining table. Hasn''t he got up yet?


    When Mu Huahong was feeding Xiaojing, he saw Lin Yi''s eyes and immediately said, "Lin Yi."


    "I''m here."


    Lin Yi looks back.


    "Did you sleep with Jingshi last night?" Mu Huahong frowned and said with guilt, "it''s all my problem that you and Hannian are like this."


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s just between us."


    Lin Yilian was busy, and to be honest, after two nights, she had almost digested. After all, when Ying Hannian paid for her, she had not seen her before. This time, Ying Hannian was so nervous about her.


    Picking wild flowers, deliberately scalding yourself, and buying so many bags overnight


    That''s enough.


    "No, it''s all because of me. I''ve thought about it. You''ve been so unkind all the time. I''ll have to blame you in the cold years sooner or later. I might as well leave early."


    Mu Huahong sighed and performed without trace.


    Ying Hannian was in his room last night. After thinking about it, he must talk like this.


    Ying Hannian also felt Lin Yi clearly enough. Sure enough, when Lin Yi heard this, he said, "Third Master, don''t be like this. It''s none of your business. I didn''t say that I''m not reconciled all the time. I just want to be quiet for two days."


    "You can''t just be quiet without venting."


    Mu Huahong''s face was solemn and said, "in this way, you have to punish the cold year. You can let him spend money, skin and bone. You have to vent your inner voice. It''s good to be out."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi guessed that it was another means of encircling the city in yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian went to Mu Huahong for help in order to coax her


    Did she repair their father son relationship.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Mu Huahong cleanly and said frankly, "Third Master, it''s not so serious. You can rest assured that Ying Hannian and I will be OK."


    Seeing that everyone tried their best for her, even Mu Huahong came out to be a lobbyist, she was embarrassed to regenerate.


    I''d better go back to my room and sleep well tonight.


    "Yeah, that''s good. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mu Huahong puts xiaojingshi down, turns around and leaves, and sends a message to Ying Hannian as she walks -


    [mu Huahong: Lin Yi is in a good mood. You should not make her feel unhappy now. ¡¿


    Lin Yi''s breakfast was a little slow. As soon as she saw that the porridge was not good enough, she knew it was made by Ying Hannian.


    Under the atherosclerotic bowl is a plate. On the white porcelain surface, a love you sentence is written with small wild flowers and pigment.


    There is a dash at the bottom and the word "should" is written.


    It''s written like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    This is not the point. The point is that there is a turnip man beside him who has poor Dao skills. He is kneeling on the plate, as if he is bowing his head to admit his mistake.


    Seeing this in the morning, Lin Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing her smile, Ying Xuefei came to have a look and also laughed. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ying''s Dao skill was so poor."


    A turnip man is very ugly.


    "He''s really nervous about Shuya." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    It''s full of patterns.


    I don''t know what to say.


    But it feels like It''s not bad.


    Lin Yizheng is smiling. Suddenly, there is a shadow around her. There is a familiar breath coming over her. She stops smiling, and two movie tickets come into her eyes.


    Holding the movie ticket is a well-defined hand.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes, and Ying Hannian sits beside her. Her dark eyes stare at her affectionately. "There''s nothing to do here anyway. Shall we go to the cinema?"film.


    Ying Hannian is so busy that most of them just watch movies and TV at home. They never go out together and have few dates.


    This meeting should be cold year big offer gallant, pour let her some feeling of being pursued.


    But today


    Lin Yi shook his head, "not today, I will accompany Ying Xuefei to the mall to buy clothes."


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are stiff. It seems that he still doesn''t want to be with him. He hasn''t been angry yet.


    You can''t force it.


    He took down his movie tickets and forced out a smile, "just in time, I also want to go out for a walk, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she was not forced by the president to answer Xuefei''s appointment?


    Lin Yi was surprised and pleased, so he didn''t refuse, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK£¡


    Today has the progress, did not refuse his company!


    Ying Hannian handed her a spoon and said, "drink porridge quickly, it will be cold for a while."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi took it over and began to eat it. She looked at Ying Hannian and at Ying Xuefei. When she thought of something, she said to Ying Xuefei, "do you want Gu Ming to appreciate his transformation?"


    "What?"


    Ying Xuefei was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Lin Yi said that he wanted Gu Ming to go with him. He couldn''t help but be happy. Then he thought of something and asked in a low voice, "does he know that I''ve carried his old nest now?"


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Gu Ming still doesn''t know anything and is still hesitating. However, paper can''t hold fire.


    She can''t do anything but let them get along with each other first. Maybe Gu Ming won''t react too much to Xuefei when he knows the truth.


    "Well, let him come."


    Ying Xuefei happy tunnel.


    Before Gu Ming doesn''t know the truth, she may be able to have a few words with him, which is not bad.


    Seeing Ying Xuefei, Lin Yi didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yi asks his bodyguards to take Gu Ming out to go shopping with them. When Gu Ming comes out, Ying Hannian tries his best to coax Lin Yi to start shopping. As soon as Gu Ming comes out, Ying Hannian''s face sinks. I can''t help thinking that when I talked with mu Xianguang on business phone last night, I heard their husband and wife quarreling.

 Chapter 1137

    Last night, when I came back to my room, mu Xianguang reported several projects to him on the phone. I heard Bai Shuya''s voice coming from afar. "Mu Xianguang, don''t you think you are too bad tempered to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stops talking.


    There mu Xianguang is not the same thing. Chao Bai Shuya says, "I''ll talk about business, wait a minute." then he goes on.


    Just did not say a few words, seems to feel inappropriate.


    After a few seconds of blank, Ying Hannian heard mu Xianguang cry unjustly, "ancestor, I''m still bad tempered to you? I''m softer to you than to my sister. "


    "That''s because you have a violent nature. Do you think that''s enough for you?"


    Bai Shuya spoke slowly.


    It''s another couple fight.


    What''s the matter recently? Do you memorize words collectively? Ying Hannian was about to hang up when he heard mu Xianguang saying, "Bai Shuya, what do you mean? What are you doing? Ai Ai Don''t make your eyes red. You have to cry well. I''m wrong. I''m wrong Wife, can I learn rabbit dance for you? "


    Mu Xianguang''s voice is so far away that he can''t take care of this phone call.


    Ying Hannian was holding his cell phone for a while.


    Is that worth crying?


    That Lin Yi hasn''t slapped him like this, doesn''t it mean that he is very tolerant?


    Just listen to Bai Shuya sobbing over there, "you just think I''m so bad to me when I hit you. I''m unscrupulous. In fact, there are many people who are good to me outside without you."


    "Why do you want to put a green hat on me when you say that?"


    "I''m just telling you that if you don''t treat me well, I''ll go to someone else."


    "Try one! The leg is broken, believe it or not Hey, hey, don''t stare at me. I''m talking about other people. I''ll break the leg of anyone who dares to find you. "


    This mu Xianguang, who usually opens his teeth and claws outside, has this virtue to go home.


    Ying Hannian was disgusted by his greasy voice and hung up directly.


    This will see Gu Ming brought out by the bodyguards. Ying Hannian suddenly thinks of Bai Shuya''s crying voice - if you don''t treat me well, I''ll go to someone else.


    Damn it.


    Lin Yi will not also move this idea to pull Gu Ming out, right?


    She can''t find Gu Ming if she wants to. Bah! You can''t find any!


    Gu Ming was trapped for a few days, and his mind was tortured. But when he came out, he still pretended to be relaxed and leisurely. He walked to Lin Yi with a smile, and his posture was elegant. "So good to let me out?"


    Gu Ming doesn''t know that he has nothing left.


    When Ying Xuefei lost his staff, Mu''s group had a big harvest on Gu''s family. Gu''s family was washing dishes under the control of Mu''s family. The main faction led by Gu Jin obeyed Mu''s orders.


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Ming in front of him. Just as he is about to open his mouth, his wrist is severely clenched, and the whole person is pulled back.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she faced the iron green face in the cold year. Ying Hannian pulls her behind and looks at Gu Ming with disdain. Her eyes look like a mouse in a ditch. Her thin lips ironically remind her, "yes, let you out to let off the wind, so you don''t have to kill yourself in it. It doesn''t matter if you die. The hotel is my


    , so you can''t stink him."


    Gu Ming''s eyes sank, then he laughed, "why did you ask me to come out? Are you flustered? "


    "I''m flustered? Ah


    I can''t laugh more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looked at him and couldn''t feel the pulse of Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi stood up behind Ying Hannian and said, "I want you to come out and let you go shopping with us."


    "What?"


    Gu Ming was shocked and thought that something was wrong with his ears. "Do you want me to accompany your husband and wife shopping?"


    Then Gu Ming sees Ying Xuefei standing on one side. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time she sees him, the woman always yells for his life, but now she looks worried. Her eyes are complicated but she doesn''t hate him.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Ming is a little confused.


    Ying Hannian listened to him, but he felt very comfortable. He said, "yes, our husband and wife are going shopping."


    He stressed the word "husband and wife".


    He put his arms around Lin Yi. His movements were very deliberate and unnatural. His fingers were eager to pinch her.


    Lin Yi earned some discomfort, but was hugged more tightly by Ying Hannian.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yidao.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a combination of four people is bound to be strange.


    In the luxury saloon car, four people are sitting face to face. Lin Yi sits next to Ying Hannian and turns over her fashion magazine. From time to time, she leans forward to discuss with Ying Xuefei which suit her.


    Ying Xuefei never pays attention to clothes, so she listens to Lin Yi''s explanation modestly. They are very engaged in the conversation, and they don''t care about others at all.Ying Hannian and Gu Ming sit face to face, four eyes opposite, is not an embarrassment can be summed up.


    Gu Ming can feel that Ying Hannian seems to care more about him today.


    He thought that he should be released in the cold year, but the bodyguard said that the second daughter-in-law asked him to go out.


    Is that what Ying Hannian cares about.


    Then why did Lin Yi let him out? I don''t think he can''t bear to be locked up for so long.


    Thinking about this, Gu Ming''s lips rose unconsciously. He leaned over to Ying Xuefei and joined in the discussion, "what are you looking at when you talk so lively?"


    He suddenly leaned over, breathing as if on his face. Ying Xuefei was stiff all over and looked at Gu Ming''s slightly tired face.


    She had not looked at him so seriously for a long time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ying Hannian sits there and raises his leg.


    Gu Ming quickly avoided it and said with a smile, "I also have a lot of research on clothes, and the aesthetic is good, otherwise Lin Yi would not call me out to go shopping together, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really didn''t know he had a research on clothes.


    Lin Yi thought silently, ignoring him, but the magazine in his hand had been snatched by Gu Ming.


    Looking at the page above, Gu Ming couldn''t help saying, "Lin Yi, you''re not suitable to wear this kind of color. It''s too dark. You''re suitable for light. Besides elegance and gentleness, it''s also very smart. It''s true..."


    The magazine was snatched by Ying Hannian before the words were finished.


    "One more word and I''ll kick you out of the car!"


    Ying Hannian stares at her darkly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian strangely. Seeing that his face is hard to see the extreme, he reacts later.


    He doesn''t think that she asked Gu Ming to come out on purpose to stimulate him, does he?


    What do you think.


    She pursed her lips and said faintly, "today is not for me to buy clothes, but for Xuefei."


    That''s obvious enough.


    It''s a pity that Ying Hannian doesn''t seem to listen very well. He still stares at Gu Ming fiercely.


    Gu Ming twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ying Xuefei in disgust. "What did she ask me to do when she bought clothes?" He doesn''t know this woman well.

 Chapter 1138

    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Xuefei and doesn''t answer Gu Ming.


    Ying Xuefei lowered her head and lips tightly.


    Gu Ming, don''t turn your head. Don''t start any more.


    Along the way, the car became very quiet.


    The car was parked outside the shopping mall of the city of all things, and four people walked in one after another. As soon as they entered the gate, the cool wind came.


    The air conditioner is on a bit.


    Lin Yizheng was knocked off by a gust of wind. He took a cold breath and coughed.


    "Lin Yi, are you ok?"


    Should Xuefei walk in the front, listen to immediately turn around to ask, a turn around, her eyes a stagnation.


    Lin Yi saw her strange eyes and subconsciously looked back along her line of sight. Ying Hannian and Gu Ming took off their coats and unfolded them in their hands to hand them to him.


    The two men also noticed each other''s movements and looked at each other.


    Ying Hannian resisted the impulse of kicking people, calmly buttoned his coat to Lin Yi, and coldly looked at Gu Ming, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi wanted to say that she couldn''t use it. She was just blown by the wind, but seeing that Ying Hannian''s face smelled like this, she had to give up and let Ying Hannian put on her coat for her.


    Gu Ming looks at her actions, and turns his eyes to see Ying Xuefei looking at himself in silence.


    Without thinking about it, Gu Ming put his coat back on himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet.


    "Go in."


    Lin Yi said that she was also serious about dressing for Ying Xuefei when she came to the mall this time. Therefore, she directly took Ying Xuefei to several stores with a very suitable style and picked out some clothes cleanly.


    "Then I''ll go in and change."


    Ying Xuefei takes over the clothes.


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded and wanted to sit down in the rest area, but when she looked up, she saw Ying Hannian and Gu Ming sitting there, their legs crossed, their faces expressionless, like two giant Buddhas. The unknown aura swept no living creatures around them. Thinking about it,


    she continued to look at her clothes.


    The rest area is a Torah without blood.


    There was no communication between the two men, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    Seeing Lin Yi picking out his clothes by himself, Gu Ming suddenly stood up, straightened his clothes and wanted to pass. His long leg crossed in front of him.


    "To be a man, you have to know yourself a little bit."


    Ying Hannian holds his arms in both hands, looks up at him coldly, and looks lazy. "Always thinking about other people''s wives, be careful to break your hands and feet."


    Gu Ming stood there, looking down, his lips filled with a radian, "Mr. Ying, you seem to be on special guard against me today. Why are you having trouble with Lin Yi?"


    That''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rigidity in Ying Hannian''s eyes flashed away, showing a state of mockery, "where are you qualified to stand here and talk to me?"


    "Just care about it. If I have a chance, don''t I just take advantage of it?" Gu Ming said.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have the life and the luck."


    Ying Hannian''s words are cool and thin. She turns her eyes to Lin Yi''s direction. She stands there listening to the assistant''s introduction of new clothes, but she doesn''t look at him.


    Shit.


    When will the anger go away.


    Two men are fighting. The door of the dressing room is pushed open. Ying Xuefei comes out. Lin Yi chose a shirt and trousers for her, just as she usually takes some neutral style, but the shirt is dumb white, with some feminine design, so that her whole person looks capable and soft, and the wide belt locks out the slim, standing in front of the mirror, the light shines on her body with a rare warmth.


    Ying Xuefei has never tried this style. She always thinks that wearing a skirt is nondescript. She looks like a man wearing pants. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to give her such an effect.


    Lin Yi walked forward and was about to praise him when he heard Gu Ming''s sarcastic voice saying, "it''s not bad, man''s mother-in-law will have a big change one day, but your face is blue and swollen. It''s hard to look like this. Don''t spoil the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Ying Xuefei''s face a stiff, smile stagnated in the face, through the mirror to see behind Gu Ming''s indifferent face, time in her heart through a back and forth, the edge of the heart was grinding to pain.


    "Pay attention to your words."


    Lin Yi looks coldly at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming put out his hand and then gave her a smile. "What''s the point of looking at a woman buying clothes? I think the one hanging inside is quite suitable for you. Do you want to wear it..."


    The last word "see" didn''t come out. Ying Hannian''s tall figure had blocked his face. He couldn''t even see Lin Yi''s hair.


    "Drink milk tea, just bought it."


    Ying Hannian comes to Lin Yi and sends a cup of milk tea with a straw inserted to her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Yi didn''t care about them. She went to Ying Xuefei and looked at her clothes. She said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s good-looking. It''s very suitable for your temperament. If you put on the other sets, we can go to see the shoes.""It''s nice to buy clothes with you."


    Ying Xuefei likes the efficiency of Lin Yi''s shopping.


    As they were saying this, Ying Hannian''s hand holding the milk tea cup was frozen in the air. Gu Ming looked at it and sneered, "Tut, is there anyone who''s been shut up?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold. He turned his eyes and looked at the past. His eyes were cold. "Gu Ming, you''d better remember that whether you can walk out of the street of life and death alive depends on whether I''m happy or not."


    "I think it all depends on whether my news is strong enough."


    Gu Ming smiles.


    "Oh, yes?"


    Ying Hannian laughs sarcastically.


    Back and forth, tongue gun lips sword, the air is the bloody smell of fighting.


    Can''t these two just sit down?


    Lin Yi suddenly felt that it was a mistake to let Gu Ming and Ying Hannian come out today. She thought Gu Ming was no longer a threat, and Ying Hannian was contemptuous of reason. She didn''t expect that he was particularly targeted at Gu Ming today.


    "Excellent women, whether single or not, are all sought after, and the peach blossom is flourishing." Ying Xuefei looked over there with emotion. "You shouldn''t have let Gu Ming out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows are locked instantly.


    It''s reasonable to say that it doesn''t matter that his wife is easy to recruit peach blossom, but he can''t take the initiative to pick peach blossom. He pushed Gu Ming away, went to Lin Yi, held her in his arms, handed the milk tea to her hand, lowered his head to her ear, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, you can pick peach blossom in front of me, I''ll step on one, when you''re happy,


    I''ll pull up the whole peach blossom tree and burn it!"


    At the end of the day, he was gnashing his teeth.


    But no matter how unhappy he was, he didn''t dare to say that Lin Yi didn''t know a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gave him a silent look.


    See her see oneself, should cold year immediately smile with what similar, "so, you have not happy although vent, casually vent, I don''t blame you, I deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are so good. Lin Yi looked at his dog like expression and wanted to laugh. She thought about it. She looked down at the milk tea in her hand and saw a sentence "love you" written on the wall of the cup with a marker.

 Chapter 1139

    I''ve racked my brains.


    Sour.


    She would like to see what else he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, like taking the wrong medicine, Ying Xuefei always mentions Gu Ming intentionally or unconsciously.


    This is what she said -


    "ah, Lin Yi, you and Gu Ming are wearing the same color clothes today."


    "Lin Yi, do you remember when we had the food competition, people took you and Gu Ming as CP, CP powder is much better."


    "I still have a video collection in my mobile phone. Do you want to watch it?"


    "Ah, Lin Yi, you and Gu Ming''s shoes are all lace up." So, in the process of Ying Xuefei''s buying clothes and shoes, Lin Yi is also pulled by Ying Hannian to change a whole set of clothes. When she is finished, Ying Hannian calls over there and asks he Yaoquan to collect the food videos, and all the videos cut by CP are destroyed.


    For this reason, Ying Xuefei got a new mobile phone.


    The old mobile phone and cassette player were destroyed by Ying Hannian.


    Gu Ming watched with a smile, even a little complacent.


    With this smile, the war between the two men ignited again.


    Lin Yi pulled Ying Xuefei and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s your situation? Don''t you know what I mean by pulling Gu Ming out? "


    "The third daughter-in-law asked me to let Mr. Ying be jealous under certain conditions, and then raise Mr. Ying''s care and tension for you a few degrees." Ying Xuefei said frankly.


    "So you brought Gu Ming in?"


    Doesn''t she like Gu Ming so much?


    "There''s no man on this side." Ying Xuefei smiles bitterly and shrugs, "anyway, Gu Ming doesn''t like me. It''s nothing to borrow and use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was helpless.


    It''s really lucky that she has so many friends, one by one, all the people she likes are here to increase the happiness index of her marriage.


    She reached out and patted Ying Xuefei''s arm and said in a low voice, "OK, this matter between Ying Hannian and me is only a small matter after all. It''s enough to make this. You''d better think about yourself."


    "I''m fine. I''ll go where I''m going."


    Ying Xuefei said, looking up at Gu Ming''s direction, he is still laughing at me with Ying Hannian.


    In fact, what''s the use of calling Gu Minglai? No matter how good she looks, he doesn''t have her in his eyes.


    This time, Ying Hannian and Gu Ming forced themselves to fight.


    Lin Yi takes Ying Xuefei into the styling room and asks people to make her hair and make up.


    "This make-up doesn''t last for an hour or two. I''ll go out with you to see something else."


    It''s better to go to the humble forest to please him.


    Lin Yi stood there and took a look at Ying Xuefei sitting there, thinking, "wait a minute."


    With that, she went to Gu Ming, who was sitting in the back.


    Gu Ming hooked his lips, put down a magazine in his hand and raised his eyebrows in response to the cold year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face turned black. He stepped across his long legs and took a quick step. He sat next to Gu Ming, almost close to him.


    Gu Ming''s left side has no place, Lin Yi can only sit down beside Ying Hannian.


    Gu Ming looked at Ying Hannian and said with a smile, "what do you want to do when you are so close to me?"


    "I want to abolish you."


    Ying Hannian looked coldly at him. Suddenly, his sleeve was pulled. He lowered his eyes and saw Lin Yi looking at him. "I want to have a word with Gu Ming."


    Although Gu Ming felt that the couple were in a wrong situation today, the radian of their lips still couldn''t help rising.


    "What do you have to say to him?"


    Ying Hannian listened to Lin Yi''s voice, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He''s been holding it for a long time. If it had been before, he would have beaten Gu Ming and carried her back.


    It''s still here.


    So angry with him, put a knife into his heart? He even said in front of him that he wanted to talk to Gu Ming.


    Chat, what to chat about!


    Is he dead?


    I can''t bear it!


    Ying Hannian was about to break out, but when he thought of what he had heard from those women from yesterday to today, he gave up and said patiently, "what can I say like this?"


    He can''t be mean to her any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is aware of Ying Hannian''s unhappiness. Looking at the depression in his eyes, he can''t bear it.


    Just as she was about to reach out and pull him, Gu Ming came out with a sofa stool and sat down opposite them. She said with a smile, "so we can talk."


    "You mother --"


    Ying Hannian is about to stand up with a overcast face. Lin Yi quickly holds him, "Ying Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked down at her hand holding her sleeve tightly, breathing heavily. After a pause, he stood up and released her hand, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go to the bathroom."If he stays any longer, he is afraid that he will kill Gu Ming.


    With that, Ying Hannian didn''t look at Lin Yi either. He turned around and left. After walking out for a while, he came back.


    Several bodyguards stood at the door, and suddenly saw Ying Hannian''s face appeared beside them. They were all shocked, and their voices were all flustered, "Mr. Ying, Mr. Ying..."


    How these two days should Mr. appear in where, where the wind blows.


    "Stare at them, Gu Ming''s hand dare to approach Lin Yi within 50 cm..." Should cold year pause, incise teeth tunnel, "cut off his hand for me to feed dog!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard nodded quickly.


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at it fiercely. His eyes fell on Lin Yi''s calm face, and finally he said, "don''t let me do it after cutting it."


    With that, Ying Hannian left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several bodyguards look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    This pot makes them a few back Is that ok? Can Mrs. Ying believe it?


    Inside, Gu Ming stood up and sat down beside Lin Yi. He said with a smile, "it''s better to talk like this."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi stood up silently and moved a distance to make a safe distance between them.


    Seeing this, Gu Ming smiles and tries to get past. Lin Yi''s eyes are cold and clear. "No matter what conflicts appear between Ying Hannian and me, he is the person I believe. I can make trouble with him, but I won''t do anything that he misunderstands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s eyes froze and laughed at himself. He sat back and said, "what do you want to say to me? Want to tell me again, let me give up the news


    "What do you think of Sheffield?" Lin Yi goes straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Gu Ming subconsciously raises his eyes and looks at Ying Xuefei, who is making a shape in front of him. Ying Xuefei sits there, but he always looks at them in the mirror. His eyes seem to fall on him all the time. Gu Ming looked at Lin Yi inexplicably, "don''t you want to draw the red line for us? Lin Yi, are you so boring? What do you think of this woman? Do you know that last time I was able to run away in the casino, thanks to her.


    ¡±


    "when your sister died, did you regret it?"


    Lin Yi asked. "Are you jumping too fast on this topic?" Gu Ming''s eyes darkened when he mentioned his sister.

 Chapter 1140

    Smell speech, Lin Yi sits there, low voice way, "before your elder sister dies, you should also have never thought that she will leave like that, so, a lot of words all too late to say?"


    Listening to her tone, Gu Ming could not help saying, "do you want to persuade me to go back? Save it. I have no shore to go back to. "


    She is not tired of talking about it these times, but he is tired of listening to it.


    "I just want to tell you that there is another person around you who treats you like your sister. She cares about you and protects you. She can save you with her life. Don''t let yourself regret it again."


    Lin Yi is serious every word.


    Gu Ming sneered, "who? Do you like it? Ying Hannian knows that you use yourself to persuade me to go the right way? Are you really going to end up with him? "


    The more a person talks, the more he interrupts, the more empty he is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi ignored him and just looked forward at Ying Xuefei, who was making a shape.


    Gu Ming said a lot of useless things. He still looked forward along her line of sight, and then exaggerated his hand, "are you right, she? Man, woman? She just wanted to kill me, okay? "


    And save him with his life. I''m sorry!


    "Some things don''t just look at the surface. Think more about why. Maybe there''s something you don''t know."


    Lin Yi turned his eyes to see him, with deep meaning in his eyes. "Don''t make a fuss with me here. You''ve advised me several times just to make me not fight against Ying Hannian any more?" Gu Ming restrained his smile and looked at her coldly, "who cares about me, I can''t see it. I can see that you care about yinghannian, but I don''t like your concern."


    Why don''t you talk to him?


    For another man.


    "I really don''t advise you this time to cope with the cold year."


    He is not the opponent of yinghannian at all. Why should he persuade yinghannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming, look at her. "This is the last time I advise you, because Ying Xuefei, she has really done a lot for you. What she fears most is that she didn''t cherish it until the end of her life. You have experienced this feeling once and don''t want to experience it again." She said,


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming pursed his lips and despised it.


    "And also because of you, you are hurt in the first place and hurt others in the second place, so people can''t turn back. You can still be happy." She said.


    Gu Ming said, "you said it twice. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He refused to listen.


    Lin Yi stood up from the sofa stool, "I''ve already said what I should say. You should do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s face was strained, his arms folded and his eyes dropped.


    Lin Yi doesn''t say much anymore. She turns around and walks to Ying Xuefei. Ying Xuefei has changed her hairstyle. Although her hair is still short, it looks much softer, which matches her beautiful face.


    It''s not like a woman at all.


    Lin Yi asked the stylist to step aside, put her hand on the back of the chair, and looked at Ying Xuefei in the mirror with a smile. Her face was still scarred.


    Ying Xuefei also smiles at her, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded and said faintly, "well, I''m going to find Ying Hannian."


    "That''s the end? Third young grandma wants you to make Mr. Ying more nervous, which is related to your dominant position in the future. " Ying Xuefei road.


    "In fact, I never care who is in the leading position in my marriage. It''s enough to make him nervous these two days." Don''t make any more noise.


    "You love me too, Mr. Ying."


    Ying Xuefei smiles.


    Lin Yi smiles, then says, "I''ll go, and I''ll take the bodyguard."


    The tone of the remark is complicated.


    From this moment on, they went their separate ways.


    Ying Xuefei almost lost her life in order to get back the photo. She and Ying Hannian keep their promise and release Gu Ming. They are very kind and do not default on each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei looks at Lin Yi behind her in the mirror, reluctantly shows a smile, and sincerely wishes her, "Lin Yi, I wish you a happy wedding and a happy life."


    It''s not Lin Yi''s wedding. There''s no need to say that.


    She said it was because she knew it would be hard for her to see Lin Yi again.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi took a deep breath, eyes a little astringent, patted her on the shoulder, "pay attention to safety, protect yourself."


    Since Ying Xuefei killed herself to go back to China to look for photos, Lin Yi knew that she would not go back. She was determined to go, and ten cows couldn''t come back.


    I can''t persuade you, I can only bless you.


    "I understand."


    Ying Xuefei nodded.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    They say goodbye to each other. Lin Yi turns to leave and walks out of the modeling room. She stops and looks through the glass.


    Ying Xuefei and Gu Ming are still sitting in their own seats.Gu Ming flipped through the magazine, while Ying Xuefei kept looking at him through the mirror with sad eyes.


    Occasionally, Gu Ming feels something. He looks up at her, then lowers his head. His expression is colder.


    There is a strange peace between them.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi, along with several bodyguards, raised his feet and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi waited outside the bathroom for a long time, but did not wait for Ying to come out in the cold year.


    She looked at the time, a little strange, was about to let the bodyguard in to have a look, the mobile phone vibrated, is Ying Hannian''s phone.


    As soon as she picked it up, she heard Ying Hannian''s low voice, "come to the roof of the shopping mall, now."


    "What?"


    "Come on, I''ll jump if I don''t come."


    Finish saying, don''t give her the chance to refuse, hang up the phone directly.


    Rooftop?


    Jumping off a building?


    What does he do? It''s not as serious as being stimulated, is it?


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The door of the rooftop is open. Lin Yi steps to the rooftop and hears the sound of "hiss", which is the sound of fireworks being lit.


    She looked up. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the fire trees and silver flowers on the huge rooftop burst together. The silver sparks spurted out the shape of the branches. It was really like the fireworks trees planted on the rooftop, burning the air like fog.


    At the end of the illusion, Ying Hannian stands there.


    He stood at a distance, looking at her from a distance.


    "Is it too wasteful to set off fireworks in broad daylight?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s like watching fireworks in the daytime." Ying Hannian came to her, black eyes looked at her deeply, and then held her hand and led her into these fire trees.


    Once in, Lin Yi is surrounded by fireworks, beautiful, all in her eyes.


    The distance is just right. It''s a little hot.


    She can vaguely feel what shape these fireworks seem to be put together, but when she is among them, the fireworks tree is more than one meter high, so she can''t see what shape it is.


    "Come on, sit down for a while."


    Ying Hannian laid a cushion on the ground and took her to sit down.


    "Why did you lie to me about jumping off a building?"


    Lin Yi looked at him. She was really scared for a second, but it was impossible for her to react when she took the elevator. "I''m afraid you''re tired of me now. If you don''t come up, the fireworks will be in vain."

 Chapter 1141

    Ying Hannian gazed at her deeply and added, "it costs a lot of money. I lost my private card when I bought the stock last time. This time, it''s still a public account. I went to the fireworks store to buy it for me."


    In the spark sound, his voice is a little small, but magnetic.


    "Who asked you to take your son to play in the investment competition? I know you will take a card this time." Lin Yi sat beside him, tucking his arms in his arms, holding her knees in his hands. Suddenly, she responded. "No, though everything is yours, but in the end, you have to make complaints about how many procedures you have to pay for the


    .


    Also raise money


    Obviously, he borrowed money by his big boss identity.


    Smell speech, Ying Han young cough, fingers rub forehead, word by word difficult, "so, in order to avoid trouble, you will help me check out later."


    There''s no money on his personal card, and there''s money on her card.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you very much.


    With the romance all over the roof, she has to spend it herself.


    Since it''s her own money, it can''t be wasted.


    Lin Yi sits up straight and appreciates the silver flower of the fire tree more and more seriously. It''s true It''s very nice.


    The sparkle is dazzling, the voice is warm, like a silver wall for them.


    All of a sudden, she came back to herself again. "Wait, that morning bag?"


    "It''s from the mall, or you''ll settle it later..." The word "Ying Hannian" became more and more difficult. In the end, I couldn''t say it any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi seems to see his wallet dripping blood.


    Is she too angry?


    See her eyes complex, should cold years busy way, "tomorrow open the market, I can put the stock money back, ten times back to your card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi just wanted to be silent.


    "Angry again?" Ying Hannian looked at her and said, "I really don''t want to spend your money, but how can I coax you if I don''t spend money? You are not depressed when picking wild flowers, and you are not happy when I cook for you."


    Lin Yi sat there, turning his eyes to his face, helpless, "I''m not angry with you."


    "Yes, you said that before, and then you split up with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is dumb and just wants to tell him what he thinks in his heart. Ying Hannian suddenly says goodbye.


    They were back to back.


    There are endless fireworks around.


    The warm sound of sparks circled a quiet place for them.


    "Tuan Tuan, I know I have a lot of problems. I''m not good at cooking, I don''t have time to accompany you, I don''t do things properly, and I don''t care about the consequences when I speak."


    Ying Hannian''s deep voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Yi thinks Ying Hannian really knows the routine. In this kind of fireworks that are not asking but also expensive, every word has the power of romance, especially when she still needs to spend money on her own.


    She listened to his voice with a slight pain in her heart.


    She did not speak, only heard him continue, "to be honest, along the way, I caused you a lot of trouble, count up, you are money, people, heart are hit in my hands, follow me, you lose nothing."


    Not because of him, Yiwei restaurant will not be damaged so many times.


    Not because of him, she didn''t have to leave s city and follow him to settle in the imperial city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi leaned his back against him and listened. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but they were all smashed into his hands, and he never thought about turning the table over.


    "It''s not right. At least you''ll win back a chip." Should cold year suddenly way.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Me, if you win, I''ll go back!" In the cold years, we should be upright and vigorous.


    Lin Yi laughs, "just now, there are still people introspecting themselves. There are a lot of problems." Ying Hannian turned his face, his lips filled with a smile, and his voice was deep and sexy. "But the man who has a lot of problems only thinks of you, and sometimes he doesn''t dare to think about what he will look like if he doesn''t meet you. He doesn''t even dare to think about what he will do if you want to leave him one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi dropped his eyelashes in silence, and people leaned on his back.


    "Maybe it''s because he never thought about it. He always thought that you two would definitely live a lifetime, so he didn''t have any sense of crisis. He said some words without thinking, but he knew he was wrong."


    Ying Hannian leaned on her and said, "believe me, he regretted that he had to hit the wall."


    Lin Yi''s nose is a little sour, "is it?" "He was too excited at that time. At that moment, he felt that he had been teased. He felt that he had betrayed his mother. He was angry. He thought of everything, but he forgot how much courage you had to muster to be with himHow long have you been with him. " Ying Hannian lowered his eyes, held his fingers together, and held his regret, "he should die, he should be left out in the cold, but no matter how you don''t want to pay attention to him, don''t forget that he loves you, from beginning to end, he only loves you, from life to death, from sunrise to sunset, he only loves you, from night to doomsday, he only loves you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listen, in front of suddenly blurred, don''t know if this fireworks is too dazzling.


    There was a lump in her throat, and her heart aches more and more.


    "He really can''t live without you." Ying Hannian said every word.


    A tear came down the eye socket.


    Lin Yi raised her head and looked up at the blue sky against his back. She knew that, so she never thought of leaving him.


    "So, even if you want to punish him, beat him, scold him, and ignore him, you can do it for a few years That won''t do Ying Hannian braked in time and didn''t fill his words. "Anyway, if you are dissatisfied, you can say that he tries his best to change it. If the change still makes you less satisfied, you''ll forgive me. Don''t blame him. It''s just that his mother didn''t have time to teach him well.


    ¡±


    on hearing this, Lin Yi almost burst into tears.


    She sat up straight, turned to stare at him, and said, "how can you throw the pot at my idol?"


    What about the love between mother and son?


    Do you want a face?


    Is she willing to blame her idol? "It''s parents'' fault not to teach their children." Ying Hannian leaned over and looked at her and said, "I thought my mother taught me very well, but now I make you so dissatisfied, which means that I must have a problem. I have a problem, that is,


    does she have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi speechless to the extreme, "you are born askew, still blame my idol?"


    The idol''s temperament is clean and pure, but he is full of scheming. How to teach


    "Then I grew this one in her body, and I still have to blame her."


    In the cold year, Li was dead. Lin Yi couldn''t find words to refute him. He was so angry that he twisted his arm. "Ying Hannian, you have no face and no skin. Apologize to my idol! Hurry up

 Chapter 1142

    "No


    Ying Hannian never admits his mistake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no such thing. I was very emotional just now. Why did I suddenly turn such a big turn.


    Lin Yi glared at him angrily, "apologize! I''m so good, she has no problem! " It was her sentence that Ying Hannian was waiting for, and immediately analyzed it, "if she has no problem, it means that the son she taught has no problem. Even if she has a problem, it''s a small problem that can be corrected by teaching. It''s not worth getting angry, right?"


    He is full of evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m waiting for her here.


    She said that he was not willing to say that he should chant a word


    Lin Yi found herself in his trap again. If she was angry again, it would be disrespectful to Yong Xi.


    She glared at him angrily, but her hand was caught by him. Ying Hannian restrained the cunning in her eyes, and a pair of black eyes stared at her straightly, with dignified and thin lips on her angular face. "I really know I''m wrong, don''t be angry, OK?"


    His eyes were so deep that she could not find where she was.


    "I..." As soon as she wanted to say it, she was interrupted by Ying Hannian, "do you know that I didn''t close my eyes at all these two nights, and I couldn''t sleep without you at my side; when you let Gu Ming out, I couldn''t stand it either, I couldn''t stand others coveting you, I couldn''t stand you talking to him, I''m afraid you''re really angry with me, until you run away with others, then I''m finished!"


    He spoke every word with great force. Lin Yi gazed into his eyes, and his nose became more and more sour. "I didn''t put Gu Ming out to stimulate you. I was a little uncomfortable with your attitude towards me that day, but I know you didn''t mean to, so I''m not angry. I just want to digest myself.


    ¡±


    "without self digestion, you can only digest on me."


    Ying Hannian said and went to grab her hand and put it on his arm, "I''ll give you two more twists, ten or one hundred, as long as you relieve your qi and come --"


    of course, Lin Yi didn''t dare to shrink her hand and step back, but Ying Hannian strongly grasped her hand and forced her to wring her out.


    "In the cold year, don''t make trouble Well


    During your struggle, Ying Hannian suddenly put his hand on her back neck, took her to his arms, lowered his head and covered her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised, raised his long eyelashes and gazed into his dark eyes.


    The deep feeling there is her, the distress there is also her.


    Her heart trembled at the sight.


    She calmed down and couldn''t help pandering. She allowed him to kiss her more forcefully and grab everything from her. She reached up to his chest and bit by bit kissed his warm thin lips.


    His thin lips are slightly open, the tip of his tongue is entangled, hot and soft.


    The sparks fell to the ground, and they hugged each other.


    The spark died out slowly.


    Ying Hannian let go of her, but her forehead was still on her forehead. Her black eyes were staring at her, and her voice was covered with a layer of hoarseness. "I really will change until you are satisfied. You can''t leave me."


    Fool.


    Lin Yi stretched his hand around his neck and hugged him firmly. "I never wanted to leave you."


    "Really?"


    How can he not believe that Xia Xi can divorce Jiang Qixing for a sugar.


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded vigorously, "in fact, what you said is exactly what I want to say. I can''t imagine what kind of life Lin Yi will live without yinghannian. I just want to know what life Lin Yi will be like with yinghannian."


    "What''s it like?"


    Should cold year low ground asks a way.


    "Taste it, live it all your life." Lin Yi whispered in his ear, "when I get old, I can tell Jing Shi with a smile that mom and dad have done these nine words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is my life."


    She said, should cold year''s kiss again attack down, kiss more powerful, let her almost breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the modeling room, Gu Ming gradually realized that something was wrong.


    The cold year is gone.


    Lin Yi is gone.


    The bodyguards are gone, too.


    I haven''t been back for a long time.


    So let him stay here, so afraid that he ran away?


    Maybe Lin Yi''s words made him think too much, and then he realized later. He frowned, looked at the electronic clock in the shop, and suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked out.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Ying Xuefei, who had just been beaten by the makeup artist, immediately stood up and followed, "where are you going?"


    Gu Ming walks out of the modeling room quickly. As fast as he goes, Ying Xuefei follows.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Ying Xuefei and said with disdain, "isn''t it, Lin Yi won''t send you to stare at me alone?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei clenched her hand. She knew that he had guessed nine times out of ten.


    Gu Ming strides in the shopping mall and grabs the mobile phone of a man who is on the phone. The man immediately shouts and grabs it.


    "Bang."


    Gu Ming raises his leg, kicks the man over, dials with his mobile phone and goes forward.


    In order to prevent Ying Hannian from tracking down his underground team, he didn''t contact anyone before he thought about it, but at the moment, he didn''t care.


    Gu Ming ignored the swearing of the man behind him, strode forward and put his mobile phone to his ear.


    No one answers the phone after all.


    He dialed another man''s phone, but no one answered.


    Something really happened.


    Gu Ming''s face was hard to see the extreme. He was about to dial the phone again when he saw that he had entered the home appliance area, and several large color TV sets were playing a picture at the same time.


    It''s a domestic news.


    He didn''t understand the words on the news, but Gu Jin''s complacent face appeared on it.


    Gu Ming immediately picked up his mobile phone and searched for domestic news. Sure enough, Gu Jin''s family has changed a lot, and Gu Jin will soon be the decision maker


    This shows that Ying Hannian has completely controlled his family.


    No way.


    Gu Zhiming didn''t dare to take photos of his family in such a cold place, so he didn''t know if he had to go to his home


    How could Ying Hannian be so unscrupulous.


    There''s a problem. There must be something wrong.


    His eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Ying Xuefei, who was coming up. He gritted his teeth and asked, "is there something wrong with the photo? Did Ying Hannian find my helper? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood in front of him, smelling the words, his face was a little pale.


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t seen many of my subordinates. How can I find them in such a short time..." Gu Ming couldn''t believe it. His face became more and more blue. "Impossible. He can''t find it. Impossible!"


    Over there, the man who has been robbed of his mobile phone calls for security guards to come over. Several security guards rush to take Gu Ming. Gu Ming is on the fire. He grabs a security guard and throws it to the ground.

 Chapter 1143

    One by one, one by one.


    No way!


    This is his last chip. It''s impossible to lose to Ying Hannian!


    He can''t lose!


    Gu Ming is totally hysterical. He beats people frantically and knocks them to the ground one by one. Ying Xuefei can''t stop him.


    Several security guards were not his opponents. They fell on the ground and groaned bitterly, but could not get up.


    "Enough of you!"


    Should Xuefei can''t see past, people directly in front of him, raised his hands to stop him and hit people''s arms, "you hit them useless, you want to find me, I put your gang of people to end."


    Smell speech, Gu Ming''s Mou son mercilessly a Li, can''t believe ground stare at her, "what are you talking about?"


    Should Xuefei report a few names of his subordinates, "these names are not unfamiliar to you. You have no subordinates, and you have no family to take care of. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder when he talks about photos today, Ying Hannian always scoffs at them.


    No wonder Lin Yi said that this was the last time to persuade him to take good care of himself.


    No wonder the bodyguards are gone. There''s no need to look at him at all. What else can he do.


    Just lost.


    He actually lost like this. There was no room for him to rebound.


    Gu Ming stood there, breathing more and more heavily, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it


    His face was blue and white, and his eyes were turning quickly.


    Seeing him like this, Ying Xuefei was very worried. "Gu Ming, don''t fight with Ying Hannian any more. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to have nothing left. You can start from scratch. You can forget everything that Gu''s family has brought you. Can you Well


    Her neck was suddenly held by Gu Ming.


    Ying Xuefei reaches out her hand to resist, but she can''t resist. All her strength has been used up when she was looking for photos in China.


    "Ying Xuefei, did I kill your whole family, or did I dig your ancestral grave


    Gu Ming roared hysterically, his eyes full of anger, "I keep my hands on you again and again, but you are not soft at all. I should have killed you long ago, so it''s not your turn to break my back!"


    "I just want to help you Er... " Ying Xuefei was in great pain, constantly struggling, and her face became more and more congested.


    "Help me?" Gu Mingxiang heard the world''s biggest joke, "Ying Xuefei, you give me to die!"


    He really wanted to kill her. His eyes were full of crazy hatred and violence.


    He took her by the neck and pushed her to the wall next to him. His fingers folded up.


    Ying Xuefei leaned back against the cold wall and looked at the man in front of her. Her breathing became more and more uncomfortable, and the sense of suffocation engulfed her.


    She was speechless.


    She guessed it would be.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t understand his pain earlier. Otherwise, she could help him better.


    That''s it.


    She has no regrets.


    This is probably the most ironic look at each other, his eyes, only bone hate, her eyes, is willing.


    Next to the screams everywhere, a few salesmen see this scene, scared to embrace the group.


    Ying Xuefei refuses to close her eyes and stares at him like this. Gu Ming is tired of her eyes and holds them harder and harder. Suddenly, his waist hurts severely and he is kicked to the side.


    The hand was released.


    Ying Xuefei slides down the wall to the ground.


    Gu Ming retreated a lot. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he looked at the eyes of Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood there with a cold face and fierce eyes.


    The bodyguards followed him.


    Lin Yi stands on one side and looks at Ying Xuefei, who is dying on the other side. Then he looks at Gu Ming. He is disappointed.


    I don''t know whether it is for Xuefei, Gu Ming or myself.


    She had tried to persuade both of them, but it was obviously useless.


    It turns out that everything is useless.


    How the track of life will be, but everyone''s obsession how to control.


    When Gu Ming saw Ying Hannian, he was not angry but laughed. He bent down and his face turned white. "Yes, Ying Hannian. As expected, no one in the four families is your opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at him coldly.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Gu Ming put out his hand with a smile, full of sadness, "I am now a total failure, in this life and death street, you kill and set fire is not a problem, come on, I admit defeat."


    He lost completely.


    He has nothing left.


    Sister, family care, underground team It''s all gone. It''s nothing.


    Listening to his words, Ying Hannian turned his face and winked at the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately rushed forward and pressed Gu Ming. Gu Ming didn''t even struggle and was thrown to the ground."Don''t --" seeing this, Ying Xuefei looks at Ying Hannian in shock, "Mr. Ying, you promised me that as long as I get the photo, you will let him go!"


    "But now he wants your life, and you are not his opponent."


    Lin Yi stands in situ and looks at Ying Xuefei faintly.


    Today is fortunately in the shopping mall, they are still here, if not, should Xuefei has become a wisp of soul.


    "That''s my business! You just have to keep your promise


    Ying Xuefei is a little excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had nothing to say. She stepped back two steps and calmly watched Ying Hannian go forward step by step towards Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming is pushed to the ground and looks at Ying Hannian''s approach with indifference.


    Ying Xuefei rushes forward excitedly and is stopped by two bodyguards.


    Ying Hannian walks to Gu Ming and squats down. His black eyes stare at him coldly. Suddenly, he reaches out and grabs Gu Ming''s wrist.


    "Er --"


    Gu Ming raised his head painfully, his face was bloodless, and his cold sweat could not be controlled.


    One arm just broke.


    He glared at Ying Hannian, held back the pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Ying Hannian, to kill, to cut, to have a good time."


    "This is for my brother who died at the door!"


    Should cold years cold face, word by word said, five fingers a little bit loose.


    Gu Ming''s arm fell to the ground like mud.


    Ming slowly raised his knee and stepped on his leg with his right hand.


    "Click."


    The sound of bone cracking was clear and clear.


    People shudder to hear it.


    Gu Ming''s eyes were so painful that he became engorged. The whole person sat up when he was pressed. The pain went all over his body, making him unable to shout.


    "Gu Ming -"


    Ying Xuefei was stopped by the bodyguard and yelled out, "don''t fight, Mr. Ying, I beg you not to fight!"


    "This time, I gave it to you for my wife. You wronged her for killing people and made her get into trouble." Ying Hannian stood there, his thin lips moved and his black eyes glared at him coldly. He raised his hand and moved. The silver ring on his ring finger was light.

 Chapter 1144

    Lin Yi is looking at Ying Hannian''s figure. In fact, he has endured for a long time.


    Finally, I can let it out.


    Looking at Ying Hannian''s gesture, the bodyguards let go of Gu Ming and stepped aside. With a bang, Gu Ming fell back to the ground heavily. The pain made him curl up half of his body uncontrollably.


    He was so painful that his breath was trembling, "Ying Hannian, kill me..."


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want you to live like death."


    Ying Hannian takes back his sight and doesn''t look at him any more. Instead, he turns his eyes and stares at Ying Xuefei coldly. "Remember your words and send him back to China to surrender in two years."


    Yes, Ying Hannian agreed to deal with Ying Xuefei. There is another requirement.


    He only let Gu Ming go for two years. After two years, Ying Xuefei will send people all over the world to look for him if he can''t make Gu Ming turn himself in.


    Seeing that Ying Hannian didn''t mean to kill Gu Ming, Ying xuefeidun was relieved. Ying Hannian walks towards Lin Yi. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. Lin Yi looks at Ying Xuefei and rushes towards Gu Ming. She doesn''t look or ask more. She smiles at Ying Hannian and puts her arm around him. "Let''s go and pay you back."


    "Well."


    At the beginning of the cold year, he walked a few steps and said solemnly, "do you think I should buy you a bunch of rare flowers?"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yi did not want to answer.


    "Reconciliation should end with flowers." He has a good reason.


    "If you take it any more, I won''t have the money to let you go home."


    So many bags, spend a lot of money, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Should cold year don''t speak, suddenly draw out a hand to embrace her directly into the bosom, low head in her forehead ruthlessly kiss a mouthful.


    "What for?"


    Lin Yi was hugged by him and walked forward, reaching out and touching the place he had kissed.


    "I feel very happy all of a sudden. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because you are by my side!"


    Should be cold years hook lips low smile.


    "I''m not by your side every day?" She didn''t fly again.


    "Not the same."


    Ying Hannian hugs her and goes out step by step.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at his good-looking jaw line. She couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she understood.


    Because Gu Ming''s business is finally over.


    Because he finally coaxed her.


    They leave with a smile as they talk, leaving Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei. Ying Xuefei squats beside Gu Ming and looks at his bloodless face. He dares not move because he wants to help but touches him. He can only ask anxiously, "how are you?"


    "Go away Well


    Gu Ming is so painful that he seems to be grinding his teeth. He pushes Ying Xuefei''s hand away, reaches out his left hand to hold a nearby beverage machine, and struggles to stand up from the ground.


    Every movement, like to tear down his bones in general, pain.


    His pupils kept tightening, and his short hair was soaked in cold sweat. Sweat ran through his eyes and blurred his vision.


    He looked at the front clothes with blurred vision. The huge shopping mall was bustling. Many people stood in the distance and looked at him. He was like a clown. He lived for more than 20 years and thought he could play such a good life


    In the end, it''s just being trampled on without backhand.


    I lost.


    I lost completely.


    In the blurred vision, the guardrail was shaking, as if a pair of invisible hands were tempting him.


    Gu Ming walks towards the guardrail with one leg, step by step -


    "Xiao Ming, you are burning. Sleep well. Don''t kick the quilt."


    "No, you are the most important. For you, I can give up everything."


    "Son, it''s not easy for everyone in the big family. You are the expectation of your parents."


    "How dare you test your cousin? I''m not saying that your cousin must be the leading role in this competition! Go to your uncle and say you cheated! Go


    "In this point, you are very similar to Ying Hannian. In the corresponding cold year, the herdsman is not only his family member, but also his blood enemy. But he can afford and put down more than you."


    "There are people like you in this world who have released themselves and lived themselves, but you don''t have them. Are you envious and miserable?"


    Lose everything.


    Is he wrong?


    He''s right. It''s just that what Ying Hannian met along the way was better than him, and what he got was better than him.


    He''s right. He just lost to Ying Hannian.


    It''s gone.


    Nothing.


    Forget it, reluctance is the end, loneliness is the end.


    Gu Ming walked over to the guardrail, put his hand on it and looked down. His vision was blurred and he could see very high


    If you fall, you will die.


    He clenched his teeth and wanted to lift his leg, but one of his legs was broken, which made him feel like a loser in the face of death.A pair of fiber arms suddenly appeared on his waist, and he was hugged from behind.


    Ying Xuefei holds him, his warm body clings to him, saying nothing, but he can clearly feel her shaking.


    Gu Ming suddenly turned back and pushed her away with all his strength. He stared at her with bloodshot eyes. "Now I can''t kill you. Are you proud? Go away


    He gritted his teeth and roared out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei looks at him with gloomy eyes.


    Gu Ming didn''t look at her face. He turned around, supported the guardrail with his left hand, dragged a rotten leg and walked forward with difficulty, in full view of the public.


    Those eyes, there are panic, there are spurned, there are mocking.


    They''re like looking at a rotten dog.


    Gu Ming is walking like this, full of embarrassment. All the TV screens around him are playing Gu''s new rectification, and Ying Xuefei follows him step by step.


    Before entering the shopping mall, it was a false appearance of peace.


    After going out of the mall, it''s a very different life.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Yi stood at the window, looking at the photos in his mobile phone.


    It was taken by her on the rooftop of the shopping mall. After the fireworks were burnt out, she found that Ying Hannian had a huge heart shape, and there was a "sorry" sentence at the connection above.


    She took many pictures.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ying Hannian approached from behind, put his hand on the windowsill, put her chin on her shoulder, looked down at her mobile phone, and then said with a smile, "are you very moved?"


    "Yes, the latest and best fireworks, once a hundred thousand, can you not be moved?"


    Lin Yi sighed, not only she was moved, but also her purse.


    "Look at your stingy look, said to return you."


    Ying Hannian opened her lips and bit her on the root of her ear. "You''re spending too much money. I think I really want to cure you." Lin Yi couldn''t help saying that she didn''t feel that she had brought a lot of money to life and death street this time. When Ying Hannian played, she signed the transfer slip and looked at the balance, and they had a meal left


    .


    "Yes, I will."


    Should cold years without thinking tunnel, a will her horizontal hold up, bow bite her ear ambiguous tunnel, "come to my bed treatment." With that, Ying Hannian turned around with her in his arms. One foot caught a corner of the curtain. As soon as the evil spirit kicked, the curtain automatically covered the night outside the window.

 Chapter 1145

    Lin Yi was laid on the bed in the cold year, and his long hair cascaded down.


    Ying Hannian kisses her face, and then buries her neck to take a deep breath. Smelling the faint fragrance after bathing on her body, he sighs, "it''s cheating people back to their room."


    Lin Yi lay there, couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and plucked his short hair, "should I be better after that?"


    "Don''t worry, I will suffocate myself in the future, and I will never dare to say a heavy word to you again."


    Ying Hannian reflected very thoroughly, and her arms were firmly around her waist.


    It''s good to hold your own woman.


    He didn''t dare to use the words.


    Lin Yi almost laughs. He can''t help thinking that Bai Shuya is really a treasure. These words are so useful that he has to treat Ying Hannian perfectly.


    I really need to bring her more presents when I go back.


    Just thinking that Ying Hannian''s hand had been put into her pajamas, her thin lips were rubbing against her neck, and her hot breath was spraying on her skin. Lin Yi slowly turned around and kissed his lips.


    With her response, Ying Hannian''s eyes are bright. He pries her lips open and kisses her deeply.


    This night, Ying Hannian was particularly addicted, and Lin Yi was tortured.


    For a second, she even thought that she could wait and make up.


    ¡­¡­


    The street of life and death at night is cool in the wind.


    Gu Ming was walking wearily. When he crossed the bridge, he fell down and fell heavily in the cold wind.


    He was awakened by the pain.


    When he wakes up, he is lying on Ying Xuefei''s shoulder. Ying Xuefei carries him on his back and walks hard in the night. Step by step, he shakes back and forth to wake him up with pain.


    Gu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "Bang bang."


    Ying Xuefei didn''t realize that he had woken up. She went to a closed clinic and hit the rolling door with her hand, "is there anyone? Is anyone there? Open the door! Open the door! Help


    Gu Ming suddenly released his hand. He couldn''t lift his strength and let himself fall off her back.


    Ying Xuefei was surprised, but she didn''t have time to catch it. As soon as she looked back, Gu Ming had fallen to the ground. His face was so pale that he couldn''t breathe much.


    "Gu Ming?"


    Ying Xuefei nervously looked at him, quickly reached out to help him, exhausted his strength to drag him to the wall, let him sit against the wall, "how are you? You wait, I''ll call the doctor to treat you


    Gu Ming sat there, looking at her coldly with his eyes. He raised his lips slightly. His voice was weak and cold-blooded. "Can''t you understand people''s words? I''ll let you go


    Ying Xuefei didn''t care what he was saying and continued to smash the door.


    The door kept knocking, but no one came out.


    Ying Xuefei frowned and squatted in front of him, holding his hand and carrying him, "I''ll take you to the hospital, but it''s a little far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming raised his strong leg and kicked her.


    When Xuefei was kicked forward and fell, the man immediately turned back and looked at him anxiously, "if you don''t treat him again, your hands and legs will be really useless when the bone inside grows well."


    Smell speech, Gu Ming cool smile, "OK, you call someone to cure me, cure me, I will kill you."


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Ying Xuefei''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Or, thank you?" Gu Ming jokingly asked, eyes congested, "I thank you for carrying my team, thank you for giving the photos to Ying Hannian, thank you for ruining me like this?"


    "It''s Gu''s twisted adoption that destroyed you. It''s not right for you to leave Gu''s family now. You have nothing. You can take off Gu''s surname and be yourself, OK?"


    Ying Xuefei squatted in front of him and said in a low voice, persuading him with everything he could think of.


    "I use you to decide for me? Who are you Gu Ming looks at her coldly, hating her.


    "I''m your wife."


    She said word by word. Gu Ming leaned against the cold wall and laughed so loudly that his tears almost burst out. "Are you all right? I married you for the winter, wife? You think too much. I don''t even bother to see a woman like you in front of me


    "No matter what you say, I''m your wife. I''m qualified to help you." Ying Xuefei looks at him with firm eyes.


    Gu Ming leaned over and didn''t want to listen any more. Every word was like a joke.


    "I tell you, Ying Xuefei, don''t make the same mistake as Ying Hannian. You''d better kill me when I don''t have the strength. Otherwise, you will die. Otherwise, I will fight with Ying Hannian."


    He looked at her with bad eyes.


    Like a kind of provocation, like a kind of sadness. "You can''t fight against yinghannian. Yingmen did everything he could to do nothing to harm him. You brought up the Lian family and the Wang family to engage in civil strife in the herdsman''s family. In the end, didn''t you let yinghannian take advantage of it?" Ying Xuefei frowned, "if you fight with him, there''s only one way to die. I tried my best to save you, not to let you die again. I want you to start again, and I want you to be yourself."Who you really are?


    He doesn''t know what he really looks like. What can he do? Funny.


    "Are you brainwashed by Lin Yi? Do you want me to turn myself in? "


    Gu Ming smiles.


    Surrender is to be yourself?


    He can die because he loses. He loses because he is inferior to others.


    Talk about what nothing is a new start, what can not return to the head, can also return to the heart, sorry, he does not believe that set. "I didn''t think so. You''ve hurt so many of yinghannian''s men and Lin Yi. Of course, yinghannian won''t let you go." Ying Xuefei said seriously and anxiously, "but I''m not his man. I thought that it''s just an appropriate plan to promise you to turn yourself in two years'' time. I''ll stay away from here with you during this period. The world is so big that Ying''s hand can''t reach every corner in cold years?"


    Gu Ming looked at her like a madman, "what? Are you going to run with me? "


    "I don''t care about escaping. I only care about whether you can stand up again and live a more relaxed life." Ying Xuefei looked at him and said, "I can''t hide my feelings for him in my eyes.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the night wind blows, his whole bones are in pain. At first hearing such a sentence, Gu Ming''s expression is stagnant for a second.


    I just care if you can live a little easier.


    Does anyone care about him?


    Stop it. Gu Ming sneered at himself. When he looked at Ying Xuefei again, his eyes were filled with deep hatred and disgust. "It''s funny. A woman who didn''t look good at me from the beginning suddenly said that she ruined everything because she cared about me. Then, do you want to say that you cut me because you loved me?"


    "If you want to listen, I have a story to tell you..."


    "I''m disgusted. Don''t listen. Get out of here."


    Gu Ming didn''t want to interrupt her.


    Disgusting. Her words were disgusting to him, and I guessed that.

 Chapter 1146

    Ying Xuefei laughed at himself and stood up from him, "I''ll walk away."


    "Go as far as you can. Don''t give me a chance to kill you."


    Gu Ming''s voice is cold to the extreme.


    For a long time, Ying Xuefei didn''t come back.


    He just sat on the ground with his back against the cold wall. The night was getting thicker and the air was getting colder and colder.


    His stomach became emptier and emptier, and hunger and pain coexisted.


    There''s no home.


    Life is not like death.


    Ying Hannian really wrote him a happy ending.


    He looked up at the night sky above his head. His eyes were empty. He didn''t have any thoughts and couldn''t stir up any waves.


    He is waiting for death, waiting for himself to die in this foreign land.


    In the quiet night, there was a sound of footsteps. Ying Xuefei didn''t know where she came from. She came towards him with a bowl in her hands, and she was still steaming.


    I returned it.


    Just want to stare at him in a mess?


    She carefully squatted down beside him and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to find a noodle shop and buy a bowl of noodles. You can eat it quickly."


    Gu Ming sat on the ground, looking at it coldly, his eyes stagnated.


    It''s noodles in clear soup.


    A bowl of simple plain noodles rolled in soy sauce soup, with scallions floating on it, the fragrance floating in such a night.


    A lot of ideas flashed in his mind. His eyes were cold. He suddenly held out his hand and grasped Ying Xuefei''s collar. "Why is it clear soup noodles? What do you know? "


    Before, when she used hallucinogen, she also said "noodles in clear soup".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei, regardless of her hot hand, protects her face. She raises her eyes to his questioning eyes and gives a bitter smile. "If I say that you have made such noodles for me, do you believe it?"


    "Ying Xuefei -"


    Gu Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Believe it or not, I''m your wife in the past and this life. I''m still your wife in this life." She said, just pulling out a smile, "we are destined to be a pair."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Ming naturally didn''t believe it and glared at her fiercely.


    "Don''t believe it."


    He didn''t expect Xuefei to believe such a ridiculous thing, so he said, "eat noodles. You haven''t eaten all day. After eating, I''ll carry you to the hospital."


    Gu Ming had no choice but to let go of her hand.


    Ying Xuefei picks up noodles with chopsticks and feeds them to his mouth.


    "Get out of here."


    Gu Ming said goodbye.


    He won''t eat it.


    A good day.


    A week is fine.


    His bones will rot in this place sooner or later, so that he will not suffer more.


    "Have some..." Ying Xuefei frowns and wants to put it in his mouth, but Gu Ming''s non cooperation makes her frustrated, "you just lose to Ying Hannian, and you don''t die."


    Gu Ming closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Should Xuefei see him like this, some anxious, this is not a talkative person, this moment said a lot of a lot, keep persuading, keep persuading. Gu Ming wanted to stand up and leave, but he was too tired and hurt. He got up and sat down again. He couldn''t help staring at Ying Xuefei and interrupting her, "how kind do you think Ying Hannian is? hospital? I can tell you that no doctor in life and death Street will cure me


    Ying Hannian wants him to either die or live as if he were dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Ying Xuefei''s eyes darkened. No wonder the clinics she met all the way were closed before they entered.


    Ying Hannian said that if he let Gu Ming go, he really just let him go.


    She closed her eyes and cheered up. "Then you have to eat, too. There''s no doctor in life and death street to treat you. We''ll go to other countries. I''ll take you."


    Do you really want to run away with him?


    A hypocritical woman.


    Gu Ming sneered coldly and ignored her.


    Should snow Philippines not give up, with a spoon scoop up a spoonful of soup, "you drink some soup, I just tasted, although not as good as you do, but still OK."


    "You stay away from me!"


    Gu Ming is tired of the tunnel, but he can''t move his hands and legs more. He can only sit here like a useless person and listen to her.


    Hearing his words, Ying Xuefei smiles, "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish. If you see my nausea, you can only bear it, because from now on, I''ll follow you wherever you go. You don''t have to leave me."


    "You will follow me when I die?"


    Gu Ming looks at her coldly.


    "Follow me."


    Ying Xuefei doesn''t even want to talk about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is very ill.


    Gu Ming was so angry that he was choked by her. He couldn''t say anything, so he had to leave his face again.


    Don''t bother to look at this woman.The next second, his chin suddenly caught, his eyes a shock, should Xuefei has leaned up, kiss his lips, a mouthful of noodle soup to him.


    Gu Ming''s brain is blank for a moment, but the next moment, he spits and spits the soup back.


    Ying Xuefei was splashed on her face.


    The night wind is as cold as a bone.


    She squatted in front of him, no accident, looking at him persistent way, "either you eat, or I always feed you in this way."


    "Ying Xuefei, don''t blame me for your neuropathy. Don''t you have shame? I tell you, even if I break my leg and hand and become a vagrant, I don''t want to go to you! Do you understand? "


    Gu Ming stares at her way, the word pin bone.


    Should Xuefei squat in front of him, listen to his words, a face can''t be more white.


    Suddenly, she laughed, and the wound on her lips was more glaring. She looked at him, "Gu Ming, do you regret it?"


    This is the problem again.


    Lin Yi asked, and so did she.


    He has nothing to regret. He just lost. "I regret it." She squatted in front of him, her new hairstyle was a little messy by the wind, the moonlight was soft and her face was pale, "I didn''t know that someone loved me and wanted to keep me safe, but I went to blame him and hate him,


    so I missed it; now I know, I want to protect him, even if he doesn''t love me anymore, but as long as it''s still him, I will protect him He, follow him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming frowned.


    "My life or dignity, compared with missing, these are not important." Her miss is the separation of yin and Yang, she can''t stand another time.


    Gu Ming could tell that she was referring to him, so he was even more disgusted. "You should follow a psychiatrist."


    He was disgusted with every word. Ying Xuefei wiped her face, covered her eyes with a layer of water, but did not shed tears. "Gu Ming, I will prove to you that in addition to your sister, I love you sincerely, no matter what you look like."


    "Don''t mention your sister to me, you don''t deserve to mention her!"


    "I don''t think she''s as important as the whole world." Ying Xuefei said without thinking.


    In the moonlight, the things in her eyes were too firm. Gu Ming''s eyes were stiff. For a moment, he couldn''t look at her. He paused for two seconds and turned his head.

 Chapter 1147

    "Eat it."


    Ying Xuefei sends the noodles to him again. Gu Ming raises his hand and turns the noodles over directly. "Don''t bother!"


    "Bang."


    The soup spilled all over her.


    The heat poured on her skin.


    Ying Xuefei didn''t even wrinkle her eyebrows, let alone get angry. She just lowered her head and put her face into a bowl and said, "I''ll buy another bowl."


    Then she stood up and left.


    Looking back, Gu Ming saw that she was eating noodles while walking, with a small amount of local coins in her pocket.


    Gu Ming closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    But the eyes closed, but the sense of smell is particularly sensitive.


    The fragrance of soy sauce and scallion is getting stronger and stronger in the air


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the president of Yingda, who didn''t close his eyes for two nights, walked into the restaurant with his cufflinks on, and walked with wind.


    He called the bodyguard, ordered some breakfast on the menu, and then looked at the time, "tell the hotel to open breakfast at 9 o''clock on time."


    Lin Yi didn''t sleep well last night. He should wake up later in the morning.


    Thinking of last night, Ying Hannian''s lips went up involuntarily. He was quite proud and his eyebrows went up.


    "Make up with Lin Yi?"


    Mu Huahong''s voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    Ying Hannian was thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard such a sound. He couldn''t even close the smile on his face. He could only hum calmly, "that''s natural."


    Mu Huahong was also happy for him. "I said that Lin Yi was a reasonable girl."


    "Can the person I like be bad?"


    Should cold year unbearable ground picked pick eyebrow, pull open chair to sit down in front of dining table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong stood there, a little funny, and he didn''t know who ran into his room. He said with a worried face that he suspected Lin Yi would get a divorce.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at the boring contracts he YaoFa gave him, and the corners of his lips curved again.


    Mu Huahong opened his chair and sat down. He said in a voice, "now that Gu Ming''s problem is solved, I think I''ll go back to my old house."


    The old house refers to the place where yingyongxi lived.


    Smell speech, Ying Hannian''s face smile congealed, he low eyes looking at the mobile phone, don''t care about the tunnel, "with you, but Lin Yi said want to ask you out today, take the scene, you will tell her not to go."


    "Lin Yi asked me out?"


    Mu Hua Hong was stunned, a little excited, "well, how about I stay one more day and go out with you?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Ying Hannian didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the content on his mobile phone.


    "Good morning, Third Master."


    Lin Yi''s voice came suddenly.


    They turned their heads and saw Lin Yi come over in a light colored dress. Her long hair was scattered randomly and put on her shoulders. Her face looked clean and beautiful, but her eyes were a little tired.


    "Good morning, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Mu Huahong is worried about her mental health.


    How come you come out of a room? One is in such a good spirit and the other is in such a bad spirit.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was suddenly asked this question. He couldn''t help thinking of the absurdity of last night. He looked at Ying Hannian awkwardly. For a moment, he was so confused that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    Ying Hannian put away her mobile phone, calmly relieved her, and said, "I don''t know if you get up so early and make people late for breakfast."


    What he said was to Lin Yi, but his eyes were fixed on Mu Huahong.


    Mu Huahong sat there and stood up after being watched by Ying Hannian for a few seconds


    "Good."


    In the cold years, we should follow the way.


    Mu Huahong took up the mask, put it on and went out.


    Lin Yi looks at Mu Huahong''s back and reaches out his hand to push the cold year. "How can you let the third master do things?"


    "Don''t let him do anything, wait for him to ask why you are in a bad mood?"


    Ying Hannian sat there, holding his head with one hand, looking up and down at her teasingly, "are you sure you can tell the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi choked for a while and then glared at him, "full of colorful thoughts."


    "Don''t blame me. You haven''t been back to your room for two days. I..."


    "Stop, let''s not talk about this in the morning." Lin Yi raised his hand to cover his mouth, "I''ll leave if I talk again."


    Ying Hannian stares at her, obediently shut up.


    Lin Yi released his hand and sat down beside him. Ying Hannian stuck to her like a koala. His chin was on her shoulder and he looked at her closely. He couldn''t see enough of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was staring at him and felt uncomfortable.


    "Look at your wife, how can you be so beautiful? I can''t see it all my life." Should cold year''s love words open mouth to come."We''ve made up. Do you want more meat?"


    She had heard enough last night, and he was almost ready to publish a 300 page book of Ying''s love story.


    "I can''t help it. Now I have no money to move. I have to coax my wife with one mouth." Ying Hannian said in her ear. Her voice was deep and sexy, as if she were sober and full of ambition to paralyze her nerves.


    "Boring, boring."


    Lin Yi pushed aside his handsome face, but the smile on his lips came up.


    Women, they are disgusting, but they are not tired of listening to 3000 pages of love talk.


    Ying Hannian was pushed away and glued on again. He sat in front of her and wanted to grow his head on her shoulder.


    "That''s right." Ying Hannian said, "he''s interested in going back there. Today, he wants to go out with us when we take the scenery."


    "He?"


    Lin Yi Leng for a moment, and then reaction, "you say third master?"


    "Well." Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "I originally wanted to refuse, but I don''t want to be with him, but I don''t think you may refuse, so I''m not full of words."


    If he has such an idea, it already represents his position, OK?


    Lin Yi smiles, "well, we can go to the park first, and then to the children''s Park."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ying Hannian shrugs indifferently.


    Lin Yi sits there and thinks that this trip to life and death street is quite worthwhile. Although Gu Ming set up the Bureau, he also spent it without danger. What''s more, the gap between mu Huahong and Ying Hannian is much less.


    That sound of dad can make Mu Huahong with white hair a lot of comfort, and also can make Ying Hannian remember that he won''t have so many regrets.


    Lin Yi thought, suddenly saw Ying Hannian relying on his cell phone.


    From this angle, she just saw that he was calling Jiang Qixing, and she couldn''t help asking, "is there anything to arrange for Jiang Qixing?"


    "Ask him about his marital status. This guy, who has been with me for so many years, didn''t learn 10% from me. It''s hard to coax a woman."


    After coaxing his wife, Ying Hannian is full of conceit and complacency. The next second, Lin Yi hung up his phone, the action is very fast, let there''s no chance to connect Jiang Qixing.

 Chapter 1148

    Ying Hannian looked at her and picked her eyebrows. She didn''t understand what she meant. Lin Yi said with a dry smile, "well, we don''t have to worry about other people''s private affairs. It''s not good."


    Let him know that Bai Shuya has set up a bureau in the back, and the consequences are unimaginable. I don''t know if Xia Xi has a good word with Jiang Qixing


    It''s not true. It''s useless to set up a set of good words. Jiang Qixing, who can''t act, can''t lie to him in cold years, and can''t tell the truth with him.


    "But you don''t even care about Sheffield."


    Ying Hannian stares at her and says, "you seem to have a problem" in her eyes.


    He didn''t forget how happy she was when she and those women ran to the bar and danced. Was her relationship no better than that of Ying Xuefei?


    "This..." Lin Yi touched her ear and then said with a smile, "Ying Xuefei almost died in order to get the photo back. She likes Gu Ming so much that it''s not easy for her to stand on our side. I don''t want to draw a red line for her, but I hope Gu Ming will reflect on herself and won''t kill her in anger."


    "Oh..."


    Ying Hannian put on a posture of listening carefully. Without waiting for Lin Yi to relax, he asked the key again, "so you help Ying Xuefei, don''t you help Xia Xi who dances with you? Do you want them to divorce? "


    Lin Yi''s scalp is numb, trying to make herself look normal, "help is to help, but it''s useless for you to go to Jiang Qixing. It''s better for me to have a private chat with Xia Xi, and let her make up with Jiang Qixing earlier, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian put his chin on her shoulder and stared at her side face with black eyes. He looked at her lips from his eyes for a long time and then said with a smile, "well, it''s reasonable. I don''t want to talk to this piece of wood."


    Lin Yi echoed with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was perfunctory.


    Ying Hannian leaned over and gave her another kiss on her face. Lin Yi pushed him away, "are you tired of it?"


    "I''m not tired of it."


    Should be cold years to hook lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi blocked his face with his hand, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, I played for several days.


    Mu Huahong''s journey back and Ying Hannian''s journey back were delayed.


    Today''s life and death street, I don''t know, but I found that there are so many places to play. Xiaojingshi is just a time for fun. A park can be wild for a day, and a children''s paradise is even more pleasant to live in.


    So today I made an appointment for tomorrow, tomorrow I made an appointment for the day after tomorrow, and the time was just a little delayed.


    On this day, the party will play in the wildlife park.


    Xiaojing completely let himself fly, playing crazy, if not for adults watching, he had climbed to the tiger''s nest with a fence.


    The sky is clear and the air is clear. There are only two people in a small boat. Lin Yi and Mu Huahong sit on the boat in the back, and they should sit on the boat in front when they hold the scenery in cold years.


    The boat went through the bridge, and the view ahead was different.


    Skynet has surrounded all kinds of rare birds. Birds with bright feathers are jumping around the trees, occasionally flying low over the water and pecking out ripples.


    Such a beautiful environment, sitting in a boat quietly enjoy, the mood is particularly comfortable.


    Lin Yi was sitting in the boat and couldn''t help looking at the people in front of him.


    Xiaojing kept yelling excitedly when he was young. He would jump everywhere, so he should be able to stop him in the cold year.


    At this moment, Xiaojing cried out again, "goose! Big goose


    "It''s a duck, a mallard. It says on the sign, you have no knowledge!"


    Ying Hannian patted his little head, wearing sunglasses can not stop a body of disgust.


    "Geese! Big goose


    "I said, duck! Duck


    "Big Duck


    Xiaojingshi was defeated in the confrontation with yinghannian.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huahong, who are sitting behind and watching the whole process, can''t help laughing. "Lin Yi, I haven''t thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your trouble, I might have done something wrong." Mu Huahong suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was mature and deep. "At this age, I don''t care about anything. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong about the cold year. I owe him too much."


    Lin Yi''s arrangement made him and Ying Hannian recognize their inner thoughts.


    Although Ying Hannian didn''t say anything and didn''t call his father again, his smile was obviously more than before.


    He can feel that Ying Hannian is no longer so exclusive of himself. Hearing the words, Lin Yi looked at the small and large figures on the boat in front of him and said with a smile, "Ying Hannian has been living in depression from childhood to adulthood, with love and hate under pressure, so I just hope he can release himself and do anything and show his happiness."


    "I can''t imagine how unhappy he can be with you."


    When Mu Huahong thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you know that he thought you were going to divorce him a few days ago, and the whole person was in a big mess. I don''t think he was like this when he faced the old man."Lin Yi imagines Ying Ying Hannian''s appearance and wants to laugh. His heart is like pouring honey.


    She looked at Mu Huahong with a smile. "I don''t think I can live alone in the world. Only when I have all my sincere love, friendship and family affection can I live more happily, don''t you think?" How could Mu Huahong not understand her meaning? He said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t think about it earlier. I didn''t raise him for a day and teach him for a day. When I think about it, he''ll have everything with his hands. I can''t give him any more."


    "Maybe not?"


    She said.


    Mu Huahong looks at her.


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky, "if my mother is still alive, I really don''t need her to do anything for me, just look at me well and have her eyes on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her words, Mu Huahong held the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at the figure on the boat ahead, and fell into deep thinking.


    The meandering river took them all the way. When they came down, Xiaojing stood on the bank and stamped his feet in depression, "goose! Big goose


    The boat under Lin Yi''s body stops at the shore. He should protect Xiaojing behind him in the cold years and stretch out his hand to pull Lin Yi to his side.


    Mu Huahong went ashore with him, and when he took a look at the little scene, he said, "do you think about the goose?"


    "The goose..."


    When Xiaojing looks at Mu Huahong eagerly, he suddenly loses interest in everything.


    "So is the zoo. There are so many birds, but there are no geese."


    When Mu Huahong looked at Jing''s grievance, he immediately spat on the zoo and stretched out his hand to pull Xiaojing. "In this way, let''s go shopping first, and then go back and play with the goose, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaojing''s eyes were bright when he listened, and he turned around and took Mu Huahong''s hand to walk out. Lin Yi looks at their figure and smiles faintly. People are pulled forward by Ying Hannian.

 Chapter 1149

    The zoo is very clean. There are many green plants along the road.


    "Suddenly I want to stay here and not go back."


    Ying Hannian hugs her and speaks in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at him in a funny way. As soon as his eyes change, he immediately says, "I mean, it''s good to play with you and your son every day. It''s nothing to do with other people."


    "I know." Lin Yi began to walk with a smile. "Some people want to do great things with vigour and vitality, and want to spend some family time every day, but they are too busy to be able to do both."


    "I can''t do both, I want both!"


    Ying Hannian said invincibly, and suddenly stood in front of her, bent down and pointed to his back.


    "For what?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Now all I want is to carry my wife so that she doesn''t have to go when she''s by my side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s boring.


    Lin Yi shook her head with a smile and said no. Ying Hannian still stooped to stand there. She had to step back two steps, then run forward and jump directly onto his back.


    Ying Hannian put out his hand to hold her leg in time and caught her steadily.


    "Come on, my car."


    She put her arms around his neck.


    "You didn''t insert the key, and you didn''t start the car with one button. How can I get to the car?" Should cold year stop there not move, free a finger to point to own face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many tricks.


    Lin Yi leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face. Ying Hannian immediately rushed forward like adding enough gas.


    Lin Yi shakes for a moment, almost falls down and hugs him more tightly.


    The leaves fell and were swept by the wind.


    Lin Yi lies on Ying Hannian''s back, looking at the winding path ahead.


    Xiaojing is walking with Mu Huahong. She is very happy.


    Ying Hannian rushed to Mu Huahong in front of them with him on his back. Mu Huahong was stunned by a gust of wind. He stopped and looked at them. He was both pleased and envied


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice when he was dancing to go to the toilet.


    The baby sitter came up and took him to the toilet of the zoo.


    Out of the toilet, there was a bodyguard waiting outside. The baby sitter took Xiaojing by the hand and said, "come on, let''s go to Mrs. Ying."


    "Well."


    The bodyguard answered and escorted them away.


    After a few steps, two girls in the uniform of the scenic spot walked towards them, holding a piece of information in their hands and talking to them in the nonstandard Mandarin, hoping that they could fill in a survey report on the scenic spot.


    "We don''t fill in."


    The bodyguard is leaving coldly.


    Two girls pestered them to fill in. They stammered about how difficult it was for them to get this job. The baby sitter was a girl. After listening to the report, she felt compassion and took a look at it.


    As they were talking, Xiaojing stood on the ground and looked bored, suddenly his big eyes lit up.


    Not far from the toilet, a big white duck was staggering.


    "Geese


    Xiaojing cried out happily and ran to the big white duck.


    When the big white duck saw someone coming, he jumped in. Xiaojing ran faster, "big goose! Big goose


    He rushed to the back of the toilet with a pair of small arms, and saw a white handkerchief falling down on his face. Over there, Lin Yi is a little dizzy by Ying Hannian, but she still stares at xiaojingshi''s direction. She knows that Jingshi is taken to the toilet by the baby sitter, so she doesn''t let Ying Hannian go far, and is ready to wait for them to come out and see the feeding


    animals.


    At this glance, you can see that in front of the toilet in the distance, the baby sitter is not following the scene.


    She couldn''t help wondering, "what about the scenery?"


    Ying Hannian looked along her line of sight, saw a few people standing together and saying something, and then said, "maybe I''m standing behind. We can''t see it from this angle. I''ll go and have a look. You can buy me a bottle of water, which makes me thirsty."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi answered and slid down his back.


    This second, both of them didn''t think about the bad side.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian go their separate ways. Ying Hannian goes to the toilet, and Mu Huahong follows.


    I saw the nursery teacher over there also annoyed the two staff members and said, "you make it too complicated. I won''t help you write. I have to work."


    The staff were still pestering, and the bodyguard held out his hand to stop them.


    "What about Jingshi?"


    Mu Hua asked in a loud voice.


    "Xiaojing was here when he was young..."


    As soon as the baby sitter lowered her head, there was no villain on her hand. She was completely empty, and her face turned white.


    When Ying Hannian saw her expression, her face suddenly changed. She rushed to the toilet and pushed away one by one.There was no one.


    Mu Huahong over there also responded and said, "look for it quickly. A child can''t walk far. Look for the spot by the river! Come on! Go to the river first! Jump down and see if there are any children and if they fall down! "


    The baby sitter''s legs were so soft that he almost knelt down. After hearing this, he came back to his senses. He and his bodyguard turned around and rushed to the river, running and talking loudly.


    But there was no response.


    Ying Hannian rushed out of the toilet with an angular face. His face was blue and white, and his dark eyes were engraved with the word "flustered". His breathing disordered the rhythm, and he smashed his fist on the wall.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the white handkerchief on the ground.


    His eyes were cold, he bent down to pick up the kerchief and put it in front of his nose.


    He held the handkerchief tightly, glared at the bodyguards who were running, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t change it. Ask someone to surround the whole zoo for me right away! No one is allowed in, no one is allowed out! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Hua Hong is going to continue to find, smell speech, quickly walk to cold years in front of. Ying Hannian handed out the handkerchief, and Mu Huahong took it. When he heard that the whole person''s face had changed, he turned around and told the bodyguard, "go to the radio immediately and tell the kidnappers that as long as the child is handed over unharmed, we will let bygones be bygones and give them cash on the spot, and the price will follow them! Go! In addition to the local language, it is also broadcast back and forth in Mandarin and English. "


    It must be some kind of ecstasy.


    If there is an overpowering drug, it means that the child did not walk by himself, but was taken away by others.


    It''s less than ten minutes since the accident. The perpetrators should not have walked out of the zoo so quickly.


    Ying Hannian stood there, listening to Mu Huahong''s arrangement. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the staff of the two zoos. As soon as he saw it, the two girls turned their heads in panic.


    "Arrest them! Come on


    Should cold year gnash teeth low roar out.


    Mu Huahong had never seen Ying Hannian''s face like this. He quickly advised him, "don''t worry. Jingshi will be fine. I''ll go to the trial myself." As soon as he took a step, his arm was caught from behind.

 Chapter 1150

    He turned back, Ying Hannian looked at him, his face was ugly, his eyes were almost imploring, "you help me persuade Lin Yi to go back first, don''t let her know."


    "This..."


    "As long as you can hide it, as long as you can." Should cold year stare at him, "OK?"


    Ying Hannian grasped very hard.


    Mu Huahong looked down at his hand and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to find Lin Yi. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi went to the store to buy water. When he looked back, he saw that there was no bodyguard beside him. He should be careful when he went out in the cold years. At least one bodyguard would keep a close eye on everyone.


    She was a little strange. She went out of the shop with water. She didn''t go far away when she saw Mu Huahong coming towards her.


    Mu Huahong mysteriously pulled her aside and said, "Lin Yi, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Well, aren''t you going back to China? I want to pick up Jingshi and live there for two days, OK? Just two days. " Mu Huahong looked at her and said.


    Lin Yi knows that Mu Huahong likes Jingshi, and she almost projects her father''s love to Jingshi, which she has never given to yinghannian. She holds the water bottle in her hand and thinks that this proposal is nothing. She says, "I''ll talk to yinghannian."


    "I''m afraid he won''t agree." Mu Hua Hong said, "can we cut first and then play?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Don''t you play with Jingshi now in Hannian? Go back to tidy Jingshi''s clothes first. When we get back to the hotel later, you will give me your clothes. I will go directly when I take Jingshi. I won''t give Hannian the chance to refuse." Mu Hua Hongdao.


    Lin Yi looked at him strangely, "isn''t that good?"


    Mu Huahong doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing.


    Hearing this, Mu Huahong''s eyes darkened. "I just thought you were leaving I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time. By that time, Jingshi will be very tall. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listens to his words not taste, "you don''t so, I will well and should cold year say, let him agree." "What if he doesn''t agree?" Mu Huahong raised his eyes, a face full of requests, "you wait for me to take Jingshi away, and you can''t persuade Hannian. Even if he doesn''t agree, he won''t move the children around in the evening, and I can get along with Jingshi for one more night."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi can''t bear to refuse him any more, so he has to nod his head and give him the water bottle in his hand, "well, you can help me give the water to Ying Hannian, and I''ll go back to clean up my clothes."


    "Good, good."


    Mu Huahong patted her gratefully on the shoulder.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s figure leaving, Mu Huahong can''t help but feel relieved.


    Not long after Lin Yi''s car left, the Zoo began to broadcast the news of the child back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at night, Ying Hannian and Mu Huahong returned to the hotel.


    Lin Yi went out with a bag. Ying Hannian came in from the outside, with a taut face and a dignified look. He walked faster than usual.


    Seeing her, Ying Hannian immediately went to her and asked, "are you done?"


    Ying Hannian called her midway through, but she used Yiwei restaurant to prevaricate some documents.


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Lin Yi looked at him, "what''s the matter with you, you look so bad?"


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, his long eyelashes moved and he said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong with the company. I''ll have a video conference to deal with it right away."


    "Is it serious?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "You can control it. It''s OK. You can play with your son first. Coax him to sleep early. He''s tired today."


    Should cold year said a word, then quickly walk inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stands in the same place and looks at his back. She still thinks about how to persuade Ying Hannian to go to live with the third master for two days when he accepts Xiaojing. It seems that he is too busy to listen to her explanation for the moment.


    She shrugged and went out with her bag. Mu Huahong was waiting outside.


    See her come out, Mu Huahong quickly took the bag, "clothes are in it?"


    "Yes, it''s hard work for the third master. He sleeps noisily at night. You''d better bear with him." She said, "Ying Hannian is a little busy. I''ll come to see you with him tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Mu Huahong said with a smile.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll tell him something." Lin Yidao.


    "I''m too tired to play. I fell asleep." Mu Huahong pointed to the distance.


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw a baby sitter standing by the door of the car, shaking her body gently with her back, as if to coax the sleeping child.


    When Lin Yizheng was about to pass, Mu Huahong said, "I''ll go first. I''ll take the bodyguard and the baby sitter with me, so that you can rest assured that the child is on my side."


    With that, Mu Huahong looked inside the hotel, as if he was afraid of coming out at any time in the cold year, so he quickly walked to the car and took the baby sitter to the car.When Lin Yi walked past, the car had turned around and left. Mu Huahong sat in the car, pressed the window and waved to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you need to be in such a hurry?


    She wants to see her son.


    Lin Yi blinked inexplicably, and then went to the hotel. Her son was not there, and her husband was busy, so she suddenly became idle.


    She went to make something to eat for Ying Hannian, and later she made a video before Jingshi''s bedtime.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She picked up the phone call from her father, Lin Guanting -


    "Xiaoyi, I''ve accumulated a lot of monthly newspapers here. I''m a little tired today. Are you free? If you''re free, can you take a look at it for me? "


    "Oh, yes, I have time. I''ll go back to my room now. You can send it to me."


    Lin Yiying said, "well, she can''t spare time any more. She wants to do her business.".


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    It''s very quiet in the old warehouse beside the old wharf. The sound of sea water can be heard from inside.


    Gu Ming was lying on a thin quilt, his whole body curled up, and his brows were in pain.


    Yes.


    He''s not dead yet.


    Should Xuefei no face no skin, exhausted all means to let him live, pain and pain, hungry and hungry. Ying Xuefei ran in from the outside and sat down beside him excitedly. "I got two tickets. They are not the formal tickets from the new wharf. They are sailing here. They are usually for stowaways. We can leave tomorrow! It''s the kind of people who walk soundlessly


    Smell speech, Gu Ming opened his eyes, coldly looking at her, a word is stingy to give her, difficult to turn over.


    He looks like this. Sheffie is used to it.


    These days, Gu Ming''s health is getting worse and worse, and his words are getting less and less.


    Ying Xuefei squatted down in front of the simple stove, boiled water and said, "when we leave here, I can find a doctor for you to treat your injury. You will be fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming lay still.


    "You don''t want to take Gu as your surname. It''s not a good memory for you." She said to herself, "my last name? It''s not good either. I''m even given this name by my former family owner. We are really in the same boat. Obviously we have a name, but it''s not like our own life. "

 Chapter 1151

    Clearly also like a person like a name, live is not their own life.


    Gu Ming lay there, listening quietly and looking at the mottled wall in front of him. "However, after we leave here, we can start all over again and live our life completely." Ying Xuefei''s voice was always noisy in his ear, "why don''t you think about it, what''s our respective names? You change one, and I''ll change another."


    So uncomfortable, Gu Ming turns around and faces Ying Xuefei.


    She squatted there and dropped the noodles. The heat made her shake her hands.


    Stupid to death.


    There was no restart.


    Where did he get to start again.


    Ying Xuefei wiped the sweat on her face. "You must want to say where it came from. If I cure you, you will kill me."


    And a little self-knowledge.


    Gu Ming closed his eyes and listened to her again, "but then you will lose the last person who really cares about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m a dead man.


    Gu Ming is lying there, staring at her face, which has been exhausted by her hard work for several days. It''s so ugly that Lin Yi is half as good-looking.


    Ying Xuefei looks at him with a smile, "do you want to say that I''m shameless and shameless again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming gave her a cold glance.


    "Am I right?" Ying Xuefei said with a smile.


    These days, he was disgusted with her all the time. He just spoke back and forth.


    She had to play one-man every day.


    She will always be the only one to speak.


    "What do you want to do after you leave here? Shall we save money to open a shop? " She said, her face flushed by the fire, and sweat came down from her forehead.


    In fact, it''s not so unpleasant.


    "But what can we do? We were not good people before. We did bad things. What should we do when we are good? " Ying Xuefei thinks seriously.


    Is Congliang used in this way?


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up."


    Gu Ming still looks disgusted.


    Suddenly there was a heavy footstep outside. Ying Xuefei raised her face and saw that the roller shutter door, which was half pulled up, was lifted up. Then, Ying Hannian came in, his black shoes heavily stepped on the ground, and the yellow light fell on his tall body, reflecting a face that could be scared.


    The breath is killing.


    The sea breeze rolled in.


    In front of Ying Xuefei, the flames under the pot are jumping wildly.


    Several bodyguards walked in after Ying Hannian.


    "Mr. Ying?"


    Ying Xuefei was stunned.


    Ying Hannian was standing there, his dark eyes swept around the small broken warehouse, and went to Gu Ming.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Ying Xuefei rushed over, but it was too late. Ying Hannian stepped on Gu Ming''s chest and said, "I''ll give you a way to live. Do you dare to blame me behind my back? Where is my son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s eyes were constricted when he stepped on his chest. He glared at Ying Hannian and said with a sarcastic smile, "why, I lost my son?"


    Smell speech, should cold year''s face is more ugly, raise a foot to kick him to the wall, "say!"


    Gu Ming is too painful to speak.


    Ying Xuefei stopped him and asked anxiously, "Mr. Ying, have you lost the scenery? How could it be lost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year suddenly turn a Mou, the eye is suffused with blood color cold light.


    Ying Xuefei was flustered and said, "do you doubt it''s Gu Ming? It can''t be him. He can''t even walk. I''ve been following him these days. He doesn''t have the ability to take the scenery, I promise


    "He is useless, but his brain is still moving. Are you staring at him 24 hours?"


    Speaking of the end, Ying Hannian yelled, "now my son is lost! What do you promise me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stays there and opens her mouth. Indeed, Gu Ming is the one who can find Ying''s pain in life and death street or in China.


    She looked down at Gu Ming, who curled up in pain against the wall.


    Is he really inflexible, and find someone to kidnap Xiaojing? But didn''t all his men get taken away? Who else can he contact?


    If he could get in touch, wouldn''t he have dumped her?


    Would you be forced to stay with her for so many days?


    No, it can''t be his She was thinking that Ying Hannian had already bent down to grab Gu Ming, so she threw him on the other wall and hysterically said, "Gu Ming, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over my son. I''ll spare your life! Otherwise, I''ll cut your meat piece by piece"Don''t --"


    Ying Xuefei has no time to stop.


    Gu Ming bumps into the wall and falls down again, causing pain all over him.


    He covered his chest and looked at Ying Hannian provocatively, "then you try, can you pull out words from my mouth?"


    This completely angered Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian kicked over the small pot of noodles.


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise.


    The boiling water in the pot dripped all over the ground, the noodles were pasted on the ground, and the red wood sticks were scattered on the ground.


    Ying Hannian bent up and picked up a stick and pulled it down on Gu Ming. "I should have killed you earlier!"


    One end of the stick was burning red, and smoke was emitted from the body.


    Gu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened with pain.


    "Say it! Where''s my son? "


    Ying Hannian grinds his teeth and roars out. His eyes seem to be bleeding. He is too crazy to control himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu minggun on the ground, he abandoned, he didn''t even want to resist, so let yinghannian draw down one by one.


    At that moment, death was very near.


    He was so excited that when he lost, death was not bad for him. When he was alive, he had to start all over again. On the contrary, he was more tired.


    The next pain didn''t come.


    The softness covered him.


    Unable to stop, Ying Xuefei suddenly jumped on him regardless of everything. Ying Hannian failed to withdraw his strength, which suddenly fell on Ying Xuefei''s back.


    The focus is stronger than Gu Ming.


    When Sheffield took the next mouthful of blood, it spurted out.


    The bright red splashed half of Gu Ming''s face. Even half of his eyes were covered with blood. He fell to the ground and almost looked at the woman in front of him.


    As if she could not feel the pain, she blocked him with her whole body.


    It''s killing me.


    It''s her who destroys him, and it''s her who protects him.


    Toxic, this woman.


    "Get out of the way!" Ying Hannian stares at Ying Xuefei fiercely, "I''ve lost my son now. I don''t care if you''re a woman. You won''t let me beat you!" "Mr. Ying, it''s really not Gu Ming who did it. If he could do this, he would have found a chance to catch Lin Yi before. If it was him, he would have threatened you, wouldn''t he?"

 Chapter 1152

    Ying Xuefei protects Gu Ming. She turns her head and explains to Ying Hannian excitedly, with blood in her mouth.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ying Hannian raised his hand again.


    Ying Xuefei lowers her head to Gu Ming''s heart and guards him with her own head. Gu Ming fell to the ground. Looking at the people in his chest, he could still smell the blood in the air. His eyes flashed. He looked up at the angry Ying Hannian, laughed and said weakly, "Ying Hannian, is it such a big mess after losing a son? Is it just Gu Ming who wants to target you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    "The higher you climb, the more hostile you will be. No matter how gentle you are, most of you are jealous. Er..."


    Gu Ming had a terrible pain. When he spoke, his throat was full of blood. "When you sit here today, you should have such awareness."


    Consciousness?


    The consciousness of a bound child?


    Ying Hannian''s face is more gloomy. There are disorderly footsteps outside. Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu come here in a hurry. They see a land of chaos, smoke and blood mixed together.


    Gu Ming was beaten badly.


    Both were shocked.


    Mu Huahong quickly went up to hold Ying Hannian, "Hannian, it''s useless for you to kill him. If you want to try him, you have to try him in a certain way. I have the prescription of interrogation medicine, which has been made by people. It can be done soon."


    The interrogation medicine of the herdsmen can make people speak.


    "Yes." Mu Xianxu looked at Ying Hannian''s face and said, "now everyone is pointing at you, you can''t mess."


    Ying Hannian stood there, staring at Gu Ming fiercely. After a long time, he threw the stick in his hand and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea was calm at night.


    Ying Hannian sat on the side of the dock with his legs down and his toes almost touching the sea.


    The boundless sea, yellow light fell on him, lonely and small figure.


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu looked at each other, sighed and walked towards yinghannian. "It''s almost done." Mu Xianxu stood on the side and said, "those two staff members were paid to stop your subordinates. They didn''t have any words to find, so they took the opportunity to stop them. When they were confused, they were also paid by the staff in the park. After they were confused, they quickly handed the children out from a corner of the park and let them be carried away."


    Therefore, it is useless to broadcast in the zoo many times. Xiaojing has been taken away.


    But the three staff members have no more clues to provide. Now they can only wait for the kidnappers to take the initiative to contact them.


    "In terms of means, it''s not the ordinary kidnappers who are making trouble. It''s premeditated and well planned. In just a few minutes, the children were transported out." Mu Huahong stood aside and looked at the sea water way. "You suspect that Gu Ming is normal, but if he still has hands, why don''t he treat his own injury first? What''s more, now that all the children have arrived, they can ask for it, but they are beaten by you as


    and don''t even say that. "


    "That''s to keep fighting!"


    Ying Hannian''s voice is full of bitterness.


    Mu Huahong frowned, "cold year, you can''t be so anxious."


    He''s in such a mess that he''s not calm at all.


    "That''s my son!" Ying Hannian suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him with red eyes.


    That''s the son of him and Lin Yi.


    That is the son who dances in front of him every day. Suddenly, he disappeared. From the day to now, he got nothing!


    Mu Huahong squatted down and put his hand on his shoulder. His eyes were deep and his voice was deep. "I understand how you feel as a father, but the more so, the less flustered you are. Do you understand?"


    "What''s the use of understanding?"


    Ying Hannian stares at him and asks. He raises his hand, but he doesn''t move. He has no place to put it. Every finger is telling the story that he doesn''t know what to do. "He has something wrong. How can I explain it to Lin Yi? How can I tell Lin Yi? "


    He is a man. He asked Lin Yi to give him a baby. He took the baby with him


    The baby''s gone.


    Just lost it! It''s lost under his nose!


    How did he tell Lin Yi? How to face Lin Yi?


    Mu Huahong looks at Ying Hannian with heavy eyes.


    He can see what yinghannian looked like as a child from yinghannian. The child is helpless and not omnipotent.


    Mu Huahong clenched his shoulder and squatted on the ground. He suddenly hugged Ying Hannian and patted him with his palm on his back. "Don''t worry, I''m here. Even if I fight for my life, I will save xiaojingshi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, should cold year body stiff stiff, but did not push away him.


    Under the dim light, the sea was so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    Mu Xianxu stood aside and watched them huddle together. He lowered his eyes and stepped back quietly.It took a long time for Ying to calm down. "The words have been put out. This is the street of life and death. If you say a word, the kidnapper can''t escape." Mu Huahong said, "however, I told them to be gentle when they were looking for people. They must convey that no matter how much money they have, as long as


    the child is OK."


    It''s not difficult to find someone. I''m afraid I''ll be too hard. The kidnappers will not do anything but tear up the tickets.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say anything, only his head.


    Mu Xianxu walked to one side and sat down like Ying Hannian. "The kidnappers have such a detailed plan that they should know that they can''t hide in the life and death street for long. How can they not ask for ransom now?"


    "Envy the sun."


    Next year, Mu Huahong takes a warning look at mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu is stunned for a moment, some inexplicable, when he sees Ying Hannian''s gloomy face, he suddenly reacts.


    If the kidnappers are not for money, they are only for revenge.


    That scene is not "In fact, we can also analyze who did it. Starting from this, we can find it one by one. During my stay in life and death street, I found that the situation in life and death street is really getting better because of your investment, but it also touches the interests of a group of people


    "The local underworld forces have been sent to check in the cold year."


    Mu Huahong took the words.


    Life and death street was dominated and developed by some disorderly black forces. When these black forces were suppressed again and again, they would naturally transfer this hatred to Ying Hannian.


    "So you''ve all considered it."


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes darkened. It turned out that he was just doing too much.


    "It''s also my fault. If you don''t want to accompany me for a few more days, you won''t show off, so that people can follow the itinerary." Mu Huahong regretted it. He only wanted to stay with them for a few more days, but he didn''t think of the hidden danger. Ying Hannian is not an ordinary person after all. Even in the land of life and death street, there are too many eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 1153

    "Follow the schedule?"


    Ying Hannian suddenly repeats these four words in a cold voice.


    "Why?"


    Mu Huahong looks at him.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes and looked coldly at the sea under the night. "Two days later, I will go back to China to attend the international financial summit."


    "I''ve heard that. China attaches great importance to this summit." Mu Xianxu sat on a side road, "I listen to the third brother said, Mu group will take this opportunity to announce a few big moves."


    "I see." Mu Huahong''s eyebrows were tightly locked. "You suspect that someone in China wants to drag you down. Since the joint rescue, you have established a very good relationship with the government and foreign countries. You can say that you are the leader of the four families It''s four


    there''s someone in the big family who doesn''t agree! "


    After analyzing these, mu Xianxu was shocked. "These people, when the financial storm came, they asked you to fight and put on a difficult posture. Now that you have succeeded, they are not satisfied?"


    How could this happen. Mu Huahong stood up, breathed a long breath and grinned his teeth. "The four families have always been at odds with each other since they existed. Each generation wants to be king and hegemony, and they have great ambitions. If they want to suppress them, they can only use absolutely tough means. Now they are afraid that the herdsmen will become the head of the four families again, and they just don''t want to make Hannian the leader of the four families¡° That''s OK. I don''t have many people here. You have to do it or not! "


    Ying Hannian coldly said, turned and left.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, reflecting on the cold words, but his lips raised.


    It seems to be trusted.


    In fact, Ying Hannian can do everything in life and death street. He can find as many people as he wants, but he can do it for him


    He strode away, met Mu Huahong who had just called, and said that Ying Hannian had told him.


    "OK, then you can do well."


    Mu Hua left quickly with a calm face. He got on the bus and drove away.


    Mu Xianxu looked at him and recalled that Mu Huahong had just embraced Ying Hannian''s Shuo. He shrugged his shoulders and got on the bus to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi didn''t read half of the monthly newspaper until two o''clock in the morning.


    Dad, this is to show her the monthly reports of all the branches.


    She went back to her bedroom a little tired. Ying Hannian was wearing a bathrobe and sitting by the head of the bed playing mobile games. Her short hair was wet, and the water dripping down her angular face. She was very handsome.


    She smiles. "Are you done?"


    Ying Hannian focused on playing games, smelling words, only slightly raised his eyelids, voice low, "well, you take a bath first, I''ll make you milk."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi is really tired. He hasn''t done a lot of work for a long time.


    She tapped her neck and walked to the bathroom.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom was closed, Ying''s action of playing games stopped. His face was calm and his fingertips moved. He crossed out the game and turned out the photo album.


    Lin Yi holds his son, and they smile happily at the camera.


    Enlarge the photo, his fingertips caress his son''s curved eyes, caress the bright smile.


    When Lin Yi came out of the bathroom, Ying Hannian was lying on the bed and asleep.


    It seems that he is also very tired. Lin Yi went over and took a sip of the milk from the head cupboard. Standing beside the bed, he looked at Ying Hannian with low eyes. He was sleeping on his side. The quilt only covered his waist, and his short hair was not dry enough. He just covered his forehead with long, narrow eyes, sharp eyebrows, handsome nose, thin lips, and no radian.


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that he was still holding a mobile phone.


    Play the game to sleep?


    With a silent smile, she reaches for her mobile phone. Her fingerprints automatically unlock his screen and pop up photos of her and her son.


    I was looking at the picture


    It''s a little sweet.


    Lin Yi laughs and takes a look at the photo in his mobile phone. He thinks that he must have a video with his son tomorrow. Then he puts the mobile phone away and puts it on the bedside table.


    After drinking the milk, Lin Yicai went to bed lightly, lifted the quilt and sat in. He bent down to kiss Ying Hannian''s face.


    After kissing, she cared and lowered herself to sleep.


    She was tired after spending a long time in the daytime and reading the monthly newspaper for a long time in the evening, so she soon fell asleep.


    In the dark, Ying Hannian opened his eyes, turned over to face inside, and looked at the person sleeping in front of him. Suddenly, he reached out and put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, kissing her hair on his thin lips, and clasping her slender arm with his fingers.

 Chapter 1154

    Fingertips rub her arms back and forth over and over again, and people cling to her dependently.


    The temperature on her made him feel a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as long as there is no end. The wind blows through the old wharf, and there is no fluctuation.


    going from house to house, I searched for a lot of people who were not able to come to the warehouse spontaneously


    A rough man puts several lunch boxes on the wooden table next to him. Several men with long guns and short guns immediately jump up and compete to eat.


    A fatter man said vaguely while eating, "it''s OK. The old wharf has been searched. Who would have thought there was a basement in the salted fish warehouse."


    "You''d better be careful. After such a large sum of money, we have to get things done." The stubble faced man pulled a chair to sit down, lit a cigarette, turned his head and looked into the corner. The beautiful little boy sat there with his little hand on his knee and looked at them. His face was white.


    He immediately frowned, "how do you do it? Didn''t you let him sleep? "


    "It''s all right, chief." The fat man bit the meat and said, "the child didn''t cry since he woke up. He has been silly. I don''t know if it was the previous overpowering drug or if he was born a fool in yinghannian!"


    "Fool?"


    Hu stubble man stepped out the smoke, walked up to the little boy, and asked in the unorthodox Mandarin, "Hey, do you know who I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing, who was less than two years old, looked at him without crying. He couldn''t see laughter or crying in his eyes. He was numb.


    "It''s like a fool."


    Hu stubble man sneered, raised his hand on the boy''s face and wrung the ashes on his face. "Damn, Ying Hannian''s son is really clean and beautiful!"


    When Xiaojing sat there, his eyes were angry with the pain, and he put out his hand to push him.


    "Pa -"


    as soon as the stubble man''s face sank, he slapped him in the face.


    When it was dark in front of my eyes, my little body fell to one side and fainted.


    "Grandma, dare to push me, Ying Hannian is not a thing, and his son is not a thing!" Hu Nan scolded.


    "Chief, the child is small. Don''t be killed."


    The others came quickly.


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Hu Qinan snorted, "at the beginning, my group of people arrested an old man named mu, and finally they were beaten by Ying Hannian and almost disabled. Later, he was engaged in the construction of life and death street, and half of Laozi''s people were put into prison! Do you want me to show mercy to his son? Pooh! If it hadn''t been for such a large sum of money, I would have killed the little rabbit! "


    They are the local underworld forces. They boasted a lot in those years, but they have been trapped by Ying Hannian in the past two years.


    They also want to find a chance to make Ying Hannian unhappy, but they can''t do anything with their bare hands. All of a sudden, a big business comes to them, and they also provide guns and weapons. It''s strange that they don''t do it.


    "Well, chief, who do you think gave us the money to do such a thing?" Asked the fat man, eating his meal.


    "Whatever! We take the money to do business! " Hu Jianan kicks the child on the ground, and suddenly he hears the sound of a helicopter flying by. There is an air broadcast playing over and over again, indicating that the kidnapper should release the child quickly. But let bygones be bygones and the price is easy to talk about. But if the child is short of a hair, he will definitely pursue it to the end


    It was so loud that they could hear it in the basement.


    "For the sake of this son, Ying Hannian has really lost money. The helicopters are out." Fat man in a bypass, make other ideas, "boss, it seems that we and should cold year to talk about the deal is also good..."


    "I will never talk to Ying Hannian!"


    Hu Chi man hated the way, glared at them and said, "don''t worry, I will get back the money from the employer, but in the cold years, I must make him pay the price!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people dare not speak again.


    "Come on, fat man, come up with me and see how much strength Ying Hannian has deployed. The rest of us stay here."


    Hu Nan grabs the fat man up.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, and it was almost dawn, the two kidnappers sat in the basement, listening to the fading radio outside, and leaned against the wall to sleep in a daze.


    Time is running out.


    When Xiaojing falls on the ground, he slowly opens his eyes and looks at the strange environment around him vaguely. As soon as he turns his head, he sees two ferocious kidnappers. His eyes suddenly show fear. The fingerprints on his dirty little face are still clear.


    He missed his mother, he missed his father.


    I can''t cry.


    Don''t cry.


    He sat on the ground and put his little hand over his mouth.When adults have business to do, he can''t disturb them. He wants to play by himself. When Dad talks to many adults, he does the same.


    But


    I''m still scared.


    Xiaojing tenses his emotions when he is young. His face is wrinkled into a bun. He wants to go to his mother. He wants to go to his mother


    He stood up from the ground and left from the two kidnappers like a little old man with a bow. He crept quietly, with big black eyes full of tears. He didn''t dare to cry or say anything.


    He went up the narrow stairs, not very well.


    That''s how he saw the adults go.


    Xiaojing climbs up and walks out of the warehouse in the dark. As soon as he goes out, he sees Hu Jiannan and fat man standing outside, two tall figures standing on the beach with their backs to him.


    As soon as he saw them, Xiaojing''s fear deepened and he didn''t dare to cry. He walked to the side of the warehouse.


    Where''s mom?


    Where''s dad?


    Xiaojing looked at the dark world and the dim light. The unknown made him confused and scared. He twisted his little hand and walked forward. He fell twice and bleeding from his knees. He still didn''t dare to cry. He got up and went on walking.


    I don''t know how long he walked. He saw a light coming out of a door.


    He came and walked uneasily, not ready to pause, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw an adult sitting against the wall, one hand on his shoulder, with a painful expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing stops and looks at him.


    Gu Ming is sitting there, the pain is severe, suddenly feel what a lift eyes, and Xiaojing''s eyes collided with a positive.


    A large and a small two people, you look at me, I look at you, the air is quiet.


    Xiaojing stares at him and tilts his head.


    I think I have. In that big and beautiful hotel before, uncle bodyguard came in with this uncle, and his father talked to him

 Chapter 1155

    Dad, Dad, woo


    Gu Ming is aware that the child is a little familiar, xiaojingshi suddenly ran towards him, straight into his arms, "wow" out of a howl, crying loud.


    Gu Ming was beaten by Ying Hannian. He would be hit by a little guy, and he almost fainted.


    He pulled away the child in front of him. Xiaojing looked at him with tears and ashes on his face. He couldn''t cry, and he was wronged.


    Gu Ming wiped two handfuls on his face. "Are you Ying Hannian''s son?"


    This is not fate.


    Ying Hannian tried to find someone to death and beat him up, so the little thing bumped into him.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When Xiaojing was crying, he went to his arms again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming pulls him apart in disgust. Suddenly, he hears a cursing voice coming from far away. He listens to the outside, looks at the child in front of him, and holds his finger to his lips. "Don''t cry. If you cry, you will be arrested."


    The little guy stood in front of him. He was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth with his little hand and widened his watery eyes. He did not dare to move.


    Gu Ming pushed him behind him, picked up a coat, put it on difficultly, put the little guy under his coat, and let him stand in the corner. He sat back like this. The child was completely invisible behind him.


    "You can''t make a sound, understand?"


    He whispered.


    The little guy didn''t move.


    Gu Ming laughs a little mockingly. He''s really the kind of person who should be born in cold years. Such a small brain can understand it. Just thinking about it, there were two men walking out there, cursing, "what is it? I can''t even see such a small child. I want to die! Look for it! If the child can''t run far away, he must still be at the dock. Let''s keep an eye on the sea. Don''t drown in the sea


    "I know, I know."


    As soon as Hu Jianan raised his eyes, he saw the warehouse with the light on. He strode in and saw that it was a bit of a mess. Then he saw a man with an oriental face sitting in the corner, looking very pale and dying.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The fat man asked in a less authentic Mandarin, with a ferocious posture.


    Sitting there, Gu Ming could feel the child behind him as stiff as a stone. He picked up the ticket that should be put down by Xuefei from the ground and said, "go to sea tomorrow."


    "It turned out to be a stowaway."


    The fat man suddenly looked at Gu Ming and said, "no, there are no foreigners here."


    It''s all local people.


    "I know him." Hu stubble man bit the flue. "I''ve seen a picture of him from Dr. Sam before. It seems that he ordered all the doctors in life and death street not to treat him in cold year."


    "It turned out that he was also cured in the cold year."


    The fat man felt relieved, patted his pistol at Gu Ming''s waist and asked in Mandarin, "Hey, I ask you, have you seen a child? We''ve lost our first child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming shakes his head.


    They stood there and looked around. The warehouse was too simple and clear. They didn''t even have to turn it.


    "All right, don''t talk too much, or be careful with the gun."


    After they looked at each other and gave a warning, they turned and went out to continue looking for the child.


    At this time, it is most important to find out the children, and there is no time to pay attention to idle people.


    Moreover, this man offended Ying Hannian. Even if he felt something, there was no reason to tell him.


    As soon as they went out, they met Ying Xuefei, who came back. They met each other. Ying Xuefei took a look at them and saw the gun flying by their waist. They went back to the warehouse without a word.


    Seeing that she was with Gu Ming, the fat man turned back and asked her, "Hey, have you seen a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei stood at the door and shook her head.


    The fat man pointed to the gun at his waist, warned her and left with Hu Jiannan.


    Ying Xuefei looks at their back, reaches out and pulls down the rolling shutter door of the warehouse, rushes into the warehouse and turns over her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Ming looks at her coldly. "I went out to look for a circle, but I couldn''t find Xiaojing, but there must be something wrong with those two people just now!" Ying Xuefei squatted on the ground and turned on her mobile phone excitedly. "The street of life and death is under gun control. Where did the two men get their guns? They also asked if they had seen any children I''ll call Lin Yi now! "


    "No more."


    Gu Ming cold voice way, pull open clothes, put small scene when come out.


    The little guy stooped out from under his clothes, his wrinkled clothes and dirty face. When he saw Ying Xuefei, he rushed over immediately, and he didn''t dare to cry. He sobbed, "aunt."


    "Jingshi?"


    Ying Xuefei opens her eyes wide in shock, and then holds the little guy tightly. She looks up at Gu Ming and understands everything. She is overjoyed. "Did you save Jingshi? That''s great. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll call Lin Yi now. She must be mad." When Xuefei holds Xiaojing in one hand, she goes to get her mobile phone in the other.


    "No fighting."


    Gu Ming looks at her coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at him inexplicably. "Since Ying Hannian believes that I have bound his son, I will bear the charge." Gu Ming coldly opened his collar, and there was a rash scald on his skin, which was caused by the spark of the stick burning into his body when he was hit in the cold year.


    It hurts.


    Life is more painful than death.


    "Are you crazy? Do you still want to fight with Ying Hannian with a child?" Ying Xuefei didn''t agree with him and looked at him.


    "It''s called stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It''s easy to get them."


    Gu Ming sat there, looking at the little guy with a sad look.


    Xiaojing leans against Ying Xuefei''s arms, uneasy and helpless. She grabs her clothes with her hands.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Ying Xuefei rubs his little head. He doesn''t listen to Gu Ming. He picks up his cell phone and dials it.


    "If you dare to fight, I''ll make a sound immediately. They are looking for it along the old wharf. Do you think it''s them who come fast, or should they come fast in the cold years?" Gu Ming sneered without expression. "You''re so good at Kung Fu. How many bullets can you block?"


    "You -"


    when Ying Xuefei holds Xiaojing, she looks at Gu Ming''s indifferent face and says, "I know you''ve hurt a lot of people, but I believe you''re not the kind of person who plays with children''s lives."


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Gu Mingdao''s eyes were full of bitterness. "Do you know what it''s called? It''s called that God doesn''t want to kill me. He gives me hope in the end."


    "When on earth will you stop?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at him and can''t help asking, "why do you have to fight with Ying Hannian? Why can''t you think about living your own life? Who are you tormenting and who are you tormenting? "


    Why? Lin Yi is right. He has been fighting with Ying Hannian for too long. Since the food competition, he has not only regarded Ying Hannian as a stumbling block to the top of the four families.

 Chapter 1156

    More because of the similar experience, he wanted to prove that his way of killing everything was right, and Ying Hannian''s way of revenge was wrong.


    Otherwise, if Ying Hannian stands in this position, he will lose his son under his nose because of his negligence.


    The harder your heart is, the more stable you stand.


    If the heart is not enough, there will always be hidden dangers.


    Like him.


    He lost, should let him die, did not let him die, the child sent to his hand.


    Gu Ming sat there thinking, full of injuries make him look very embarrassed, he looked up at Ying Xuefei, "don''t you want me to start over? As long as I leave this child, I''ll go out with you, and I''ll start all over again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Ying Xuefei frowned.


    "While Ying Hannian is searching for kidnappers, I''ll take this child abroad and play with Ying Hannian when I''m cured."


    Looking at Gu Jing, he has a plan in his mind.


    Hearing this, Ying Xuefei is shocked. He even wants to take the child out of the street of life and death. When she reaches out her hand to hold Xiaojing, she looks at him and says, "don''t you like Lin Yi? If you tie her child, aren''t you afraid of her suffering and collapse?"


    Ask such words, her heart is painful.


    Hearing this, Gu Ming lowered his eyes, his eyes darkened, reached out and took a drink from a glass of water on the side, "you said, I''m a bad man, where can a bad man have a real love heart."


    "He''s just a child..."


    "Don''t talk to me." Gu Ming raised his eyes to her, "either you kill me now and take the child away, or you shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is impossible for Xuefei to kill. When she holds Xiaojing, she looks pale at Gu Ming. She looks at that gloomy face for a long time and says, "I still don''t think you are such a person."


    In the last life, he used her at first, but later he did everything to protect her.


    He can''t be heartless.


    "Then you call to see if I can shout." Gu Ming sneered, "the time when Ying Hannian came here is enough for the kidnappers to tear up their tickets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei holds the child in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, struggling for a long time without being able to press Lin Yi''s phone.


    "Gululu..."


    A small voice suddenly sounded in the old warehouse.


    Ying Xuefei looks at the child in front of her and says, "are you hungry? Wait, auntie, get you bread. "


    She pulled out a new bag of bread from her bag, which she was going to eat on the boat tomorrow.


    Should Xuefei open, tear a piece to Xiaojing.


    "Thank you."


    The little guy took it and said thank you weakly. He tore off the bread and handed it to Ying Xuefei.


    "Aunt is not hungry, you eat." Ying Xuefei smiles and shakes her head.


    The little guy insisted on looking at her and just fed her the bread in her hand. Ying Xuefei had to open her mouth and eat it.


    When Xiaojing finished, he went to Gu Ming, tore a little and handed it to him, "uncle."


    "I don''t eat."


    Gu Ming looks cold and doesn''t turn his head.


    Little thing thinks he''s a good man.


    Xiaojing stood there, stubbornly holding a small piece of bread, insisting on feeding him.


    His little hand was shaking in front of him. Gu Ming stared at him with some annoyance. He saw a pair of very clear and tender eyes, which reflected his ugly face. It was a sharp contrast.


    Gu Ming subconsciously turned away from his eyes.


    It''s too ugly.


    So ugly that you can''t look directly at yourself.


    "Eat, uncle." Xiaojing still insists.


    "Xiaojing, don''t worry about him. He ate a lot before. You can eat by yourself. Do you want your aunt to help you?" Ying Xuefei said.


    When Xiao Jing listened, he had to withdraw his hand and look left and right. He carefully sat down next to Gu Ming, put the bread in his mouth and chewed it hard.


    Chew chew, the little guy''s eyes red, raised his face to look at Ying Xuefei, "I Mom, Dad. "


    Ying Xuefei looks at the little face. Her heart seems to have been rubbed. She goes to sit down, holds Xiaojing in her lap and caresses his little face placidly. "It''s too dark outside now, and tomorrow my aunt will take you to find your mother."


    When Gu Ming sleeps, she will contact Lin Yi as soon as he sleeps.


    "Wu..."


    The little guy wants to cry. He covers his mouth with his little hand and forces himself not to cry. His face is wrinkled.


    Gu Ming sits on one side and is so crowded that he can only keep leaning against the wall. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees the little guy in Ying Xuefei''s arms who wants to cry and doesn''t dare to cry.


    The little guy is very smart, and he has been holding his emotions and not crying loudly.


    Ying Xuefei calmed him down for a long time.


    Ying Xuefei turns out the quilt and spreads it on the ground. When she holds Xiaojing, she lies down. The little man stares at it with his eyes open, and can''t sleep at all.It''s very quiet in the warehouse.


    Gu Ming is still sitting. His injuries make him lie down in pain.


    Ying Xuefei coaxed him to sleep when he was shooting Xiaojing. After a long time, the little guy finally closed his eyes and his long curly eyelashes vibrated gently.


    Seeing the child asleep, Ying Xuefei takes a look at Gu Ming, who is sitting. He is worried and closes his eyes to find a way.


    It''s so quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of the sea breeze.


    It''s very clear.


    Lying on the quilt, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks at everything in front of him. Suddenly, he turns his head and bumps into Gu Ming''s eyes.


    Gu Ming, don''t overdo it.


    When people move, their injuries are also involved.


    The arm was broken, and it hurt so much that the elbow was red and swollen.


    He took a breath of cold air silently and turned pale.


    When Xiaojing looked at him, he suddenly got up from the quilt and walked up to him. He put his little mouth in front of him and breathed on his elbow. He breathed so hard that his whole face turned red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming stares at him speechless.


    "No pain, no pain." Xiaojing''s voice comforted him, and then he looked at Ying Xuefei, who had closed her eyes on the ground. She put up her hand in front of her mouth and said, "shh."


    He motioned to him not to wake his aunt.


    "Sleep in your sleep."


    Gu Ming can''t communicate with him.


    The little guy didn''t go away, but he still gathered in front of him and puffed his red and swollen part with his cheeks.


    "You really don''t know anything."


    Gu Ming sneered coldly.


    He was sold and counted the money for him.


    Xiaojing looked at him, then sat down next to him, and patted him gently with his little hand, just like his mother coaxed him, just like his aunt coaxed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming raised his hand and tried to push him. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw the child''s half red and swollen face. It was obvious that he had been beaten.


    Gu Ming''s hand went up in the air, but he still put it down.


    The little guy was worried about his pain. He sat beside him and yawned, but he still didn''t forget to pat him with his little hand. Soon, the little guy patted himself and fell asleep. His head leaned against his arms and his mouth opened slightly. After a while, his saliva came down.

 Chapter 1157

    Gu Ming leaned his back against the wall and looked at the front empty eyed.


    Lying on the ground, Ying Xuefei didn''t know when to open her eyes, looked at him and said, "do you have the heart to treat such a child?"


    "What child, no child, he''s my chip now."


    This is an opportunity given to him by God. Why doesn''t he cherish it?


    Isn''t Ying Hannian fond of gambling?


    If you have a bet, you can''t lose. He hasn''t lost completely.


    "He''s not your chip, he''s just a baby."


    Ying Xuefei sits up from the ground and looks at her cell phone. Gu Ming takes her cell phone, but he doesn''t mean to sleep, which makes her helpless.


    Gu Ming refused to communicate with her, only said, "there is no time on the ticket, what time is tomorrow?"


    "At six in the morning, the ship will dock. It''s a freighter."


    She said.


    "It''s better to be early. With the efficiency of handling affairs in the cold year, we should be able to find out early tomorrow morning."


    It would be better for them to get on the boat and leave during the most chaotic period.


    Gu Ming''s tone seemed to be suddenly interested in leaving.


    Ying Xuefei looked at his eyebrows under the dim yellow light, and doubted his judgment again, "is it after two generations, you really are not that you."


    In the last life, he still protected her.


    In this life, he never let go of a child.


    "Start talking nonsense again."


    Gu Ming glances at her coldly, and then goes to see the mobile phone. The little guy sleeps against him. It''s difficult for him to hold the mobile phone.


    He picked it up. It was less than two hours since six.


    Soon.


    "In my cognition, you are not a cold-blooded person. You will laugh, you will care about people, you will cook noodles for me, you will eat junk snacks with me, you will be red eyed because I sewed a button for you..."


    Ying Xuefei leaned against the wall and looked up at the lamp on her head. Her voice was very sad. "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it, but I find it so difficult to go back."


    In this life, things are different. Is human nature different?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Ming said coldly. He didn''t look at her, but he couldn''t ignore the loneliness in her tone.


    Ying Xuefei thought about her past life, laughed at herself and said to herself, "I remember you told me that you wanted me to accompany you all the time, because you don''t need anything, so you need someone to accompany you wholeheartedly. Now I want to do it, but you don''t want it."


    How ironic.


    Now he just want to fight, keep fighting with yinghannian.


    Even if a person is beaten, as long as he has a rest, he still wants to fight. No longer is he the one who will tell her that he only needs to be with him wholeheartedly


    "Wholeheartedly?" Gu Ming sneered, "except for my sister, no one is devoted to me."


    "No, or didn''t you see it?"


    "You? You''re the one who did this to me. "


    Gu Ming said coldly.


    Should Xuefei turn a Mou, the line of sight falls on the body when nestling in the small scene beside him, "that he? He didn''t hurt you, did he? Is his mind pure enough for you? Can''t you see his kindness to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming lowered his face and bit his teeth. "Is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should Xuefei no longer speak, back against the wall, listen to the sound of the sea breeze again vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death Street time, six in the morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Mu Huahong, who stayed up all night, urged people to make interrogation medicine. Just as he was about to take it to the dock and force Gu Ming to take it, mu Xianxu found out that several people, the main core of a local Mafia, were missing for no reason, and his family''s account received overseas money.


    All of a sudden, it was linked with the calculation of yinghannian.


    The interrogation medicine was not used in a hurry for a while. They thought that Gu Ming''s chance of starting was too small.


    New progress has also been made in Mulan. She visited several families, but did not stop at all in one night. She forced the decision-makers of several families to come out and talk with her, risking to offend everyone.


    After a night''s talk, she suspected that it was the Ye family.


    This answer is not surprising. From the beginning of the food competition, Gu Ming stirred up the troubles of the four families. The herdsmen and the Wangs were involved one after another, and the losses were not small.


    The Ye family is stable behind, and the development momentum is quite good.


    At this moment, I''m afraid it''s the Ye family who doesn''t want Ying Hannian to be the first of the four families. The more chaotic the other families are, the more chance the Ye family will continue to forge ahead and even become the new leader.


    It''s not surprising that the Ye family committed this.


    But how could the Ye family admit it positively? So Mulan spent his time in the Ye family, constantly negotiating, and constantly using soft and hard means


    Everyone is working for the child.Looking at the outside of the day slowly light, should be cold years standing in the window looking at the outside of the sky, understand today can''t hide.


    He made the milk and added a certain amount of sleeping pills to it.


    Lin Yi wakes up in a daze.


    Before getting up to wash, Ying Hannian went over, sat in bed, put her in her arms and fed her milk to her lips.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi half opened his bleary eyes and drank the milk drowsily. He muttered, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "It''s OK. It''s the same with a glass of milk."


    Ying Hannian was so deep that he coaxed her.


    "But I''m still sleepy."


    Lin Yi blinked vaguely and leaned to his arms, "what time is it? I''d like to have a video with my son later. "


    "It''s still early. I''ll sleep with you for a while. My son didn''t wake up so early."


    In response to the cold year.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, people should be cold years down in bed, in the role of drugs, she soon fell asleep.


    Ying Hannian circles her and stares at her face with dark eyes. If Lin Yi is sober, he will find how ugly his face is. His lips are colorless and his eyes are crisscross with blood lines.


    After watching for a while, he reached out and put aside the hair beside her ear. In a low voice, he said, "sleep a little longer. When you wake up, I''ll bring my son back."


    With that, he lowered his head, tightly hugged the people under him, buried them in her neck and forced to smell the breath of her body.


    The next second, Ying Hannian took out his bed, took off his bathrobe, stretched out the black shirt on the hanger and put it on his body. He coldly buttoned the buttons one by one, straight to the highest one.


    After wearing clothes, Ying Hannian put his watch on his hand, turned his eyes and glanced at the sleeping man on the bed. He moved his feet and strode out.


    His eyes were red with a determination to kill. As soon as they got to the hotel downstairs, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu came up and reported to him, "we have found the news of the kidnappers. The last place they haunted was in huahuadao, where they bought food. They bought five lunch boxes and then disappeared."

 Chapter 1158

    "Have you ever launched a carpet search centering on Chinese humanity?"


    Should cold year cold voice asks a way.


    What can buy food is that it''s not too far away from the place where the meat ticket is stored. "It''s already started. The police here are almost out to help us, but there is no result yet."


    at present, all the people in Huahong have been able to search the local area, and they have not been able to cooperate with the survey


    Ying Hannian took the map and looked at it coldly. Suddenly, a chill came from his eyes. "The old dock is not far from China."


    It''s fast to ride a motorcycle.


    "Do you still doubt Gu Ming?"


    Mu Huahong thinks of Gu Ming who was beaten to death by Ying Hannian for the first time. He can''t help but say, "it''s basically certain that the Ye family hired the local underworld forces to kidnap Jing. I''ve pulled back the bodyguards staring at Gu Ming to search."


    "Yes, and the docks, stations and airports are all the places we checked for the first time. They have been checked twice, and there is no abnormality."


    Mu Xianxu is also a Taoist.


    Ying Hannian stood there, staring at the map, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Is there a boat coming in these two days?" He asked suddenly.


    "Go and find out! Come on


    Mu Huahong immediately gave orders.


    "Why did you ask if there was a boat coming in? I was worried that the kidnappers would take the children and stop a lot of traffic. " Mu Xianxu said, "but I didn''t stop people coming in from outside."


    Now the overall situation of life and death street is only allowed to enter, not to leave. Before Ying Hannian answered, a bodyguard rushed over and breathlessly said, "it''s found that today a large domestic freighter will stop at the new wharf to unload the cargo, and then load the cargo to leave, but the police said that it''s allowed to enter and not allowed to leave, and the freighter should only stop here."


    "What time does it dock? Has it landed? "


    Should cold year cold voice asks a way.


    "It''s seven o''clock at the new dock. It should still be floating on the sea now." The bodyguard looked at the time.


    Smell speech, should cold year eye color ruthlessly a fierce, a throw in the hand of the newspaper, "call all available hands, inform the police, all go to the old dock! Don''t let the freighter land! "


    With that, he strode out in a hurry, breathing a little unsteady.


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu hurried to catch up. They got into the same car with Ying Hannian. The driver immediately started the car and drove to the direction of the old wharf.


    Behind the bodyguard quickly get on the car, one after another, driving away from the hotel. In the car, Ying Hannian made a phone call to the man who was nearest to the old wharf. As soon as he hung up, Mu Huahong sat beside him and asked, "what do you think? Since it''s the Ye family, they definitely want your life. There''s no need to take Jingshi away. It''s better to stay in Shengsheng street to solve everything What''s more, it doesn''t mean to stop at the new wharf. Why do you stop at the old wharf? "


    It''s a little hard to say.


    But Hannian must have his reason for saying that. Ying Hannian sat there, holding his cell phone with one hand, his face gloomy, his black eyes staring coldly in front of him, opening his thin lips and saying, "I was surprised. Fang Ming knew that my influence in the street of life and death would find them out sooner or later, but they didn''t speak to me for the first time, and they delayed the whole night."


    Mu Xianxu sat in the co pilot, looking back at him, "yes, I''m also strange about that."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Huahong patted his thigh hard and said, "five lunch boxes! How can I understand! Damn it


    He''s really old.


    It''s just a reaction.


    "What happened to five lunch boxes?" Mu Xianxu is still puzzled.


    "Five lunch boxes means that there are only five kidnappers. The sophisticated Ye family doesn''t know that five will not be the opponents of the cold year?" Mu Huahong angrily smashed the window again.


    Hearing the words, mu Xianxu''s eyes were fixed and he immediately responded, "so the kidnapper didn''t speak at the first time because he had to wait for support freighter! The people on the freighter are support


    The Ye family put their real strength on the freighter.


    Ye family doesn''t want money, what they want is the life of Ying Hannian, so they must be safe.


    "The cargo ship''s unloading plan was prepared two days earlier. Before it started with the children, the cargo ship was at sea. That is to say, since the Ye family knew that the cold year had come to Shengsheng street, they began to have such a plan." Mu Huahong said, "it''s hard for every move on the street of life and death to escape our eyes, but the freighter is different. When the freighter goes to the middle of the sea, no matter how many people you have, they can''t do anything. As long as they have children in their hands, they are not afraid of cold weather."


    It''s a more thoughtful plan than they thought.


    Use freighters to create a closed dead space, so that there is no possibility of returning after the cold years.


    "So what we have to do now is not to let Jingshi get on the freighter." Mu Xianxu nodded, "then why go to the old dock instead of the new dock?"Ying Hannian sat there, his black eyes cold. "Is it such a coincidence that the freighters coming from China to Shengsheng Street must go through the old dock and then to the new dock, which is not far from the Chinese road?"


    "There are many people in the new dock, and it''s obviously much easier to take children to the freighter from the old dock."


    Mu Huahong understood Ying Hannian''s idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked down at his watch and scratched his finger on the surface.


    He went to the old wharf last night, beat Gu Ming and left. As a result, the child stayed there.


    A few steps away from him!


    He could have brought the baby back last night


    But it was a night, a whole night.


    His hands were eager to scratch the surface.


    Mu Huahong clapped his hand on Ying Hannian''s shoulder and said, "now I just hope the freighter hasn''t landed."


    If the freighter doesn''t dock, the kidnappers can only stay in the old dock honestly, and their people can circle around and dig three feet to find out.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Mu Xianxu quickly picked up the phone. Without amplifying, the assistant''s voice rang excitedly in the whole car, "Wu Shao, there''s something wrong with the old wharf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes ago.


    The huge freighter left a long white wave on the sea. It gradually stopped and stopped at the old wharf less than six o''clock.


    Ying Xuefei opens the rolling shutter door of the warehouse and looks up to see the numerous containers loaded on the giant freighter. On the wharf, dozens of local people waiting for illegal immigration have already stood there looking forward to it.


    The freighter will carry stowaways from the old wharf to the new wharf for unloading and loading, and then leave.


    As long as you sit on it, you will really leave life and death street.


    "You can go." Gu Ming stood behind her and said, "when Xiaojing, who just woke up, was standing beside him, rubbing his eyes with his little hands and looking at them blankly.".

 Chapter 1159

    Gu Ming took his hand and dragged his leg out.


    Ying Xuefei grabs Gu Ming''s arm. The cool sunlight outside the window falls on her pale face. The huge cargo ship accounts for half of their vision.


    She began to be urgent and flustered. She grabbed Gu Ming''s arm and said, "you can''t do this. You can''t take the child away without saying a word. This is Lin Yi''s son. What do you want her to do in the future? Give me your cell phone, give me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy stood there, staring at them in amazement, and then clenched Gu Ming''s hand, full of trust.


    The little hands are warm.


    Holding Gu Ming''s palm hot, his eyes changed. Instead of looking at the little guy, he said coldly, "those people are still looking outside. The child will follow me, at least for a while. It''s hard to say if he can follow the kidnappers."


    "He''s just a child!"


    Ying Xuefei is excited.


    "He is the son of Ying Hannian, so he is doomed to suffer all this."


    Gu Ming''s heart is very hard. He squats down, opens a luggage bag and lets Xiaojing lie down.


    Xiaojing is obedient to lie in.


    Gu Ming didn''t look at the clean and clear eyes, but said, "remember, you can''t move or talk inside. I can only come out when I let you out. Do you understand? Or you won''t see mom and dad. "


    Can''t move, can''t talk.


    I want to see mom and Dad!


    He understood.


    When Xiaojing was lying in Li Bao, he covered his mouth firmly with his little hand and kept still.


    Ying Xuefei looks at him, his face is not red, and his heart is not beating. Her lips tremble. Her eyes fall on his exposed neck, and she turns her hand into a knife to chop it down.


    Gu Ming seemed to have eyes behind his head. As he zipped up his luggage, he said, "chop. Ying Hannian knows that I can''t save my life by doing this to his son. If you want to watch me die, chop it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei''s hand was stiff in the air and couldn''t fall down.


    Pain and struggle tormented her.


    Gu Ming didn''t pull the zipper completely, leaving a little space for Xiaojing to breathe. Then he gritted his teeth, picked up his luggage, stood up and walked out. He limped and walked hard every step.


    Ying Xuefei looked at his nearly embarrassed figure and put down his hand in despair.


    Let''s go out. When we get to a new place, she will find a way to inform Lin Yi, and then take the opportunity to let Gu Ming run away. This is the best way to protect everyone.


    She followed Gu Ming to the boarding place with the stowaways.


    The sea is coming in and going out.


    Over and over again.


    There was a lot of noise on the old wharf. They were standing among the stowaways. They were holding the tickets and shouting excitedly. Occasionally, Mandarin came out, "why don''t you get on the boat when you buy all the tickets?"


    A crew member stopped there and said, "it''s not that we don''t let you on board, it''s that your government has issued a restriction. All cargo ships are allowed to enter and leave, and you can''t leave even when you get on board."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Asked the stowaway aloud.


    There was another spate of abuse.


    It turns out that the freighter is not allowed to carry stowaways at all. Ying Xuefei looks at Gu Mingxin and breathes a sigh of relief. Then she wonders, since it''s not loaded, what do you stop to do?


    Just as he was thinking about it, someone pushed past the edge of the crowd to the front of the crew around the wall.


    It''s the man Hu and the fat man we met last night.


    Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei look up and see the stubble man crowding out of the crowd and jumping onto the freighter. On the freighter, there is a man in strong clothes standing there.


    Three people said some words, that man facial expression a change, a fist beat toward the beard stubble male past.


    "Go, let''s go."


    Gu Ming''s face sank down and he turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Xuefei is stunned.


    "The kidnappers are with the freighter. Let''s go."


    Gu Ming clenched his teeth. He took the little guy on the boat and sent the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    Damn it, why didn''t he think about it last night? Why did the kidnappers set up the location of the meat ticket at the old wharf? Today, there was a freighter coming, which was clearly to meet them.


    Smell speech, Ying Xuefei also immediately nervous, to push the crowd ready to squeeze out, while squeezing the side way, "no wonder clearly do not let stowaways on board, but also stop the old dock, is to pick up the children."


    "Stop it and go!"


    To be found is to die.


    Gu Ming, carrying his luggage, gritted his teeth and squeezed out in pain. Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the crowd, weak but clear.


    It''s not a small scene.


    It''s other kids.


    But it was a shock.


    As soon as Gu Ming''s body froze, he turned his face. Sure enough, the man on the freighter and Hu Chi man changed their faces when they heard the sound. Hu Chi man pulled out his gun and fired it into the air."Bang."


    The sound resounded over the dock.


    Gu Ming can feel that the child in the luggage is shaking, but the little guy still doesn''t cry.


    A group of stowaways screamed and fled.


    Hu Ji man roared hysterically, "don''t move! Squat down, all of you! Or I''ll shoot! "


    Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei can''t understand the local language, but they also guess what it means and squat down in accordance with the situation.


    The people and crew of the freighter came down one after another with guns in their hands, obviously not ordinary freighter crew.


    The crowd trembled with fear.


    There were about two or three children crying, and one of them was very close to them.


    Gu Ming droops his eyes and pushes his luggage aside with one hand. He is stopped by Ying Xuefei. Ying Xuefei stares at him and asks in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "We can''t hide it. We can''t let the children find it around us."


    Gu Ming said in a voice.


    "You''re going to give him up now?"


    Ying Xuefei looks at him in amazement.


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Ming squats on the ground and looks at her coldly. Those people come over with guns. Once they are found, they will die.


    "Then you can''t give up the kids."


    Ying Xuefei stares at him. Her eyes are red and she says in a voice, "I think I''m really wrong again. You''re different. You''re really different."


    It''s totally different from the last life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming squatted there, looking at the disappointment in her eyes, his chest stemmed.


    The words fall, already have crew member to smell the child''s cry to come over, the action is rude to tear open a package, from inside expose a crying tears nose cross flow child. The woman next to him squatted on the ground and explained excitedly in nonstandard Mandarin, "yes, I''m sorry. I know that children have to buy tickets, but my family really has no money. I just We won''t get on the boat, we won''t get on the boat, don''t hit us, don''t hit us


    ... "


    The crew picked up the child and looked at the leader. The first man looked at Hu Chi man. Hu Chi man shook his head and heard the man say, "open everyone''s package, open it all!"

 Chapter 1160

    A crew member leaned over and whispered, "has Ying Hannian been rescued?" "If you were rescued by Ying Hannian..." The man glanced at Hu Jiannan and said, "these children will die before we reach the shore. The children should walk by themselves. How far can they go? There are only so many people on the old wharf. I can''t say they were stolen by stowaways.


    Check! Check thoroughly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei is a little desperate.


    She took a look at the guns in her hands and the luggage Gu Ming had put on the ground. Then she turned to look at the surrounding terrain and thought about the probability of taking the child out.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Ming suddenly sweeps his luggage out of the gap between the stowaways.


    It''s like a slow motion


    Ying Xuefei opens her eyes wide in shock and looks at Gu Ming in disbelief. She wants to reach for Gu Ming and holds her hand tightly.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Ying Xuefei looked at him blankly, tears could not be restrained to fall, it was a bone deep disappointment.


    The stubble man over there is helping the crew to untie the package one by one. A dozen guns are on the heads of the crew, and they dare not move.


    The wind is bleak on the old dock.


    There was a cry in the crowd.


    Hu Chi man pulled a luggage bag and opened the zipper directly. When Xiaojing was lying in it, his little child was lying in it, his little hand was still covering his mouth, his eyes were staring at him in horror, and his whole body was as stiff as wood.


    "Here it is


    Hu Nan exclaimed excitedly. He almost jumped up and grabbed the child''s arm to lift him from the ground.


    The sun is getting brighter.


    Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei squat face to face on the ground. The tips of the children''s beautiful shoes rub across the ground in front of them, making a faint sound.


    The next second, a shoe that is not stable falls.


    Fall in the sight of two people.


    Gu Ming''s long eyelashes move. Ying Xuefei looks at the shoe with wide eyes. His heart seems to have been gouged out. Tears are falling down silently.


    Suddenly, the child''s feet were off the ground.


    Hu Nan crazily carried the little child''s thin arm, as if carrying a booty, happily went to the freighter to ask for credit.


    Gu Ming raised his eyes, and the little figure passed in front of him.


    When Xiaojing was carried, the whole person was askew. He didn''t resist. He was disheartened and obedient.


    His face was still swollen, but his big dark eyes blinked and blinked. He looked at Gu Ming innocently and blankly. His mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound. He probably thought of the advice.


    But his eyes seem to ask: uncle, I didn''t cry and didn''t move, why haven''t I seen my parents?


    The child was carried forward, he looked back, always looking at the direction of Ying Xuefei and Gu Ming.


    Those eyes are beautiful and clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at those eyes, Gu Ming''s chest seemed to be severely beaten. He forced himself to turn his head.


    This should be the son of Han Nian.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Xuefei squatted on the ground, raised her eyes and looked at the child''s face a little far away, her eyes almost blurred,


    she could have saved him.


    If she didn''t insist on believing that Gu Ming is not so heinous, if she beat Gu Ming hard earlier


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough!


    Ying Xuefei is fierce in her eyes. She suddenly stands up and rushes over when everyone is unprepared. She quickly pulls out a gun from the waist of the stubble man and shoots him in the back.


    "Bang."


    The gunfire was loud.


    Hu Jiannan didn''t expect the result. He couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and rushed forward.


    Ying Xuefei immediately reaches out to pick up Xiaojing and protects her in her arms. She turns around and shoots madly at the crew.


    For a time, people kept falling down on the old wharf, and the stowaways screamed desperately in panic.


    Xiaojing is shivering in Ying Xuefei''s arms.


    Ying Xuefei didn''t care to comfort the child, holding him, shooting and retreating.


    Gu Ming looks at her in shock. Her clothes are covered with blood, and her eyes are red. She has killed her eyes.


    Stupid!


    Gu Ming turns his eyes. Sure enough, the man on the freighter waves his hand, and immediately there are countless guns aimed at Ying Xuefei.


    "Give the child up!"


    The man roared out hysterically.


    That''s the leader.


    The thief should catch the king first. Ying Xuefei takes a look at the pistol in her hand. According to the number of bullets in this pistol, there should be only one bullet left.


    "Get down!"


    Gu Ming felt that it was wrong, and immediately called it out.


    Ying Xuefei is free to go out. She protects the child behind her with her backhand. She raises her hand and shoots at the man in charge. The man on the freighter falls down very quickly, only his shoulder is scratched.At the same time, a bullet flew into Ying Xuefei''s body.


    "Bang."


    Deafening gunfire, seabirds continue to fly.


    Gu Ming changed his face and looked at her in shock.


    The pistol with the last bullet in its hand fell to the ground.


    Ying Xuefei stood there stiffly, bowed her head and looked at the fist like blood hole in front of her body. Her long eyelashes flashed, her knees bent down, and she fell on her knees heavily.


    When she falls down, she holds xiaojingshi in her arms and holds her arms tightly, letting the child fall down with her arms on her pillow.


    "Auntie..."


    The child trembled and looked at her in horror.


    Should Xue Fei pull the corner of the mouth to him, just show a smile to come, "fireworks sound good?"? Bang, Bang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy looked at her up close, at a loss.


    "Bang bang, it''s all fireworks, right? The fireworks are beautiful Mom and dad will be here in a minute


    Ying Xuefei stares at him, her voice is weaker and weaker, and she even uses her last strength to laugh.


    "Mom..."


    As soon as I heard my mother, the little guy''s eyes were red and helpless.


    "When there''s a lot of banging and fireworks, mom and dad come..."


    Ying Xuefei told him that his voice was a little vague, and all the blood came out of his throat.


    The first shot should have been heard in yinghannian.


    As long as she drags on for a while, and drags on for a while, it''s time to save the child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing looked at her as if she knew nothing.


    The first man with his men immediately rushed down the freighter, stretched out his hand to pull the child, Ying Xuefei tried his best to hold it.


    Her overdrawn body moved along with the man''s pulling, stiff and heavy as a corpse. She opened her eyes and tightened her arms to the child.


    Wait a little longer


    "Pull it for me!"


    The man roared. The two crew members rushed over, grabbed the child''s feet and pulled out.


    Only a little bit of it was pulled out with all the strength.


    "Damn it


    The man yelled angrily, pulled out his gun and was about to make up for Ying Xuefei. Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter came from overhead, and there was a radio down. "Don''t hurt the children, everything is easy to talk about, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk! The consequences are at your own risk

 Chapter 1161

    "Don''t hurt the children, everything is easy to talk about, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk! The consequences are at your own risk


    "Don''t hurt the children, everything is easy to talk about, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk! The consequences are at your own risk


    The sound of the radio resounded over and over again.


    Damn it, it''s coming so soon. We can''t spend it here.


    The man was shooting, and the two crew members finally pulled the child out of Ying Xuefei''s arms. The man didn''t care to mend the gun and said, "hurry up, go to the boat and drive the boat to the middle of the sea! Come on


    Several people quickly retreat back. Ying Xuefei falls to the ground and pours forward regardless of everything. He reaches for Xiaojing''s foot and clenches his teeth. Blood seeps out of his lips.


    No.


    You can''t take it away.


    "Damn it


    The man covered the wound on his shoulder, raised his leg and kicked her.


    Ying Xuefei can no longer hold up any strength. She falls to the ground like a rag, and a mouthful of blood comes out of her throat.


    She watched the crew lift the child upside down, the little guy''s head down, his hair up, a pair of dark eyes watching her closely, his hands clutching in the air, as if he could catch her.


    A group of people crossed the stowaways and quickly went to the freighter.


    There was a rope down on the helicopter, and the police began to make a sharp descent. The crew shot wildly, which forced the helicopter to retreat.


    Ying Xuefei fell there, her red and congested eyes were covered with shadows.


    Gu Ming squatted down beside her and looked at her with low eyes. Without the previous disgust and hatred, there was only silence.


    His eyes fell on the wound in front of her. His colorless lips moved and his voice was dumb. "You are so stupid. You can do such things as death."


    A woman nagging in his ear for a few days, so put himself on a dead end.


    What do you say to accompany him to leave here, what do you say to accompany him to start over, what kind of store do you want to open


    She didn''t do it either.


    Wen Yan, Ying Xuefei lies there, tears fall from the corner of her eyes. The next second, she reaches out her hand and hits him with all her strength.


    Let''s see.


    Again.


    She struggled all over, but she had no strength.


    Her fist fell on him, and it fell again.


    Gu Ming did not move, only looked at her with low eyes, looking at the face he had never really faced.


    He raised his hand and stroked her face, trying to remove the blood stains, but he just spread the blood more widely, so that her face was covered with it, how to wipe it could not see the original appearance.


    His breath began to sink.


    His eyelashes quivered at the sound of the gunshot, and there was a complex inscription in his eyes.


    At the end, she couldn''t move. Her hand slipped down, along his arm, and finally on his hand.


    She held him.


    The blood blurred their hands.


    For the first time, Gu Ming didn''t push her away.


    "You still Do you remember if I could tell exactly where your sister was killed? "


    Ying Xuefei looks at him and suddenly asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming''s eyes were shocked.


    "Because I died there in my previous life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming stares at her, unable to tell himself that she is a liar.


    She''s dying.


    No one lies when they die.


    "I was killed by the caretakers. I thought You don''t love me, you don''t want to save me, so I hate you... "


    She seemed to be in a better state of mind all of a sudden. When she could speak such a long sentence, she grasped his hand with a lot of force. "No matter how I hate it, I still can''t control myself to see you and follow your steps..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming squats there and stares at her.


    The gunfire was in a mess. Ying Xuefei could only hear half of it.


    "Believe it or not, I am I really love you Ying Xuefei falls to the ground and grabs his hand. Tears are constantly pouring down. She can''t see Gu Ming''s face clearly, and can''t even hear the sound of the gun. She just talks with blood by instinct, "I don''t want to hurt you for nothing, I just think you are not happy now, I want to see you really happy one day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming clenched his teeth and looked down at the hand they held together.


    "But I can''t see it." Her voice became weaker and weaker. She was like a mosquito in the sound of gunfire, but she was still unwilling and said, "in the future, don''t hold so much hostility. Will you do something that suits your heart? I don''t believe that if you hurt so many people and a child, you will be happy. I only see you struggling. I only see you getting more and more miserable... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looked at her. The light in her eyes was getting weaker and weaker, and it had come to an end.


    "Promise me, will you?" Ying Xuefei held his hand, "from today on, everything you do comes from your heart, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He moved his mouth and for the first time told her the truth, "I don''t know what I really want to do."


    But she can''t hear it.


    She had lost her hearing. She looked at him vaguely, and his appearance became more and more unclear, and gradually turned into a black spot.


    I won''t agree.


    She slowly closed her eyes in disappointment.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Ming felt a kind of panic wandering all over him for no reason. All of a sudden, he remembered when he got the news of his sister''s death


    There was a voice in his body.


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late for her.


    "I I promise you


    He hesitated to say it.


    He thought she would laugh.


    But she couldn''t hear it, and her eyes were still disappointed. Gu Ming suddenly got excited, leaned down and held her in his arms, leaned to her ear and yelled, "I said I promise you, Ying Xuefei, do you hear me?"


    "Early..."


    Her eyes closed gradually, and her voice was like a mosquito.


    "What did you say?"


    The gunfire was too loud for him to hear.


    She pillowed on his arm, closed her eyes, could not feel his breath in front of her eyes, only murmured, "I''ll meet you..."


    All right.


    I wish I had met you earlier.


    I won''t let you face so much malice in this world alone. I will let you know that there are people in this world who can be trusted.


    I''ll show you that doing things against your conscience is not the only way to vent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ming looks at her stupidly. He just looks at her and closes his last emotion. He is disappointed.


    Blood stained hands slipped from his hands and fell quietly to the ground at the sound of gunfire.


    He suddenly wanted to shout. He didn''t know what to shout.


    As if there was something choking in his throat, so that he could not vent, and as if something was leaving his body, a little bit disappeared.


    He didn''t like the woman, even disgusted.


    But she left in his arms, with a bone deep disappointment in his left, he suddenly felt pain.


    The body is like being gouged out of a huge hole, very painful, very painful. A person''s last words are not property, not nostalgia, but a request, a request to him.

 Chapter 1162

    Holding the lifeless woman in his arms, he slowly turned around. The men shot at the helicopter in the air and retreated to the freighter.


    The little child was so carried upside down, and his clear eyes reflected the ugliest evil in the world.


    In that second, Gu Ming suddenly understood Lin Yi''s words.


    People can''t turn back, but the heart can.


    I see.


    He watched the crew begin to take down the ladder, grinned his teeth, and yelled out loudly at the gunfire, "the government army is going to kill the stowaways! All aboard! Get on the boat


    The situation is already chaotic.


    Suddenly hearing such a sentence, all those who understood and didn''t understand were scared to rush up the freighter, making it impossible to put the ladder away.


    Gu Ming puts down Ying Xuefei, stands up and follows chaos to the freighter.


    The crew were dealing with the helicopter in the air when they suddenly saw all the stowaways coming up. They were so frightened that they waved their guns and shot, "get out of here! Go down! Get down here


    Gu Ming rushes into the crowd, pulls away a stowaway and empties the bullet on the ladder.


    "No!"


    As soon as the crew looked up, they saw the helicopter in the air dangling in the air while the crew was being confused by the stowaways, and the police came down quickly.


    "Leave it alone. Let''s go


    The man at the head kicked a stowaways into the sea, and ordered them to set sail without taking up the ladder.


    The huge freighter started slowly, the ladder was confiscated, some people fell into the sea, some people were kicked out of the sea.


    The scene was chaotic to the extreme.


    Gu Ming finds the right opportunity, gets on the freighter by the crowd, and sits down next to a container when people are unprepared. Just a little way, he exhausts his strength.


    He poked his head out from behind the container. Xiaojing was carried backwards and walked in. The child looked straight at his direction.


    It''s still like that, no crying, no noise.


    The little guy always believed that if he didn''t cry, he could see his parents.


    Gu Ming looked at him, put his index finger to his lips, and made a shush gesture. Then he began to observe the terrain and the power distribution on the freighter. He took out his mobile phone from his body and wrote it down.


    ¡­¡­


    The freighter sped to the middle of the sea, leaving the police who landed from the helicopter empty.


    In the business hall, the leading man sat on the sofa and let the medical staff on one side dress the wound on his shoulder. He was so angry that he said, "it''s just binding a child. It can make such a big noise."


    He looked at the little boy who had been put on the ground and said, "hurry up and deploy according to the original plan, so as to cope with the cold year."


    "Yes."


    A group of subordinates said that they were retreating. Someone rushed in from the outside in a hurry. "No, outside, outside..."


    Smelling speech, the man''s face changed. Ignoring the wound being bandaged, he stood up and went to the window. He saw a speedboat. He didn''t know when it got into the water. Now he was circling around the freighter.


    The warning broadcast came over and over again.


    "So fast?"


    After a lot of tossing, they haven''t had time to rest.


    "Look..."


    There are men pointing in one direction.


    The man fixed his eyes on the past, and it was Ying Hannian who was standing on the first speedboat.


    The endless sea was full of white waves. Ying stood on the speedboat in the cold year, his black shirt was blown floating, and his black eyes were looking at the direction of the freighter coldly.


    The eyes, as if through a small window into a man''s eyes, full of blood to be hanged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man subconsciously stepped back and touched his chin. His face was a little pale. He sped up and said, "hurry up, tie the child to the bomb. It depends on the child if you can help the master to keep his life here."


    "Yes..."


    When a group of people rushed to Xiaojing in a panic.


    Xiaojing stood there stiffly and looked at them with fear. He was still stiff and couldn''t shed a tear. He let them rush up and pull their arms and legs back


    "Give me the walkie talkie."


    The man took the walkie talkie from his hands. He walked out of the cabin and stood on the deck full of containers, shouting, "Ying Hannian, your son is in my hand. If you don''t want him to die, drive away the helicopter and speedboat at once."


    During the conversation, the speedboat revolved around the sea again and again, and the helicopter circled overhead, with black sniper guns aimed at them. On the speedboat, Ying Hannian stood on it with a cold face, listening to the voice of the freighter. He took the walkie talkie from mu Xianxu''s hand and opened his mouth to the walkie talkie with thin lips. "Listen to the people on the boat, I should put my words here and hand over my son.


    , I will spare all your lives and let bygones be bygones. But Li, my son is short of a hair, and I don''t want you to die here I''ll bury all of you, no matter who you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±A group of men on the ship could not help but take a breath.


    The man kicked one of his men and said to the walkie talkie, "Ying Hannian, you don''t have to scare me. Now your son is in my hand. Look at the big screen."


    A huge screen was set up high on the freighter.


    On the screen is playing a little child is hanging in the air, half lying posture hanging in the air, he hung his head, can not see the state.


    But look carefully, the child''s chest clearly tied with a new bomb.


    "Jingshi!"


    On the speedboat, Mu Huahong saw this scene and almost rushed out excitedly. Mu Xianxu stood aside and quickly grabbed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the big screen, his face is so heavy that he can''t wait to break the walkie talkie in his hand, and his eyes burst out with determination.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. "What do you want?"


    "The helicopter, the speedboat, stand back, you, come up alone."


    Conditions are given on the freighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at the big screen and almost held his breath.


    "Don''t think of any other tricks. If you don''t come up in five minutes, you won''t see your child."


    The voice on the freighter was very loud.


    The walkie talkie should be turned off in the cold year and thrown aside. The speedboat has been driving around the freighter, and its body is tilted. Ying Hannian takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Mu Huahong. "This is the distribution map of manpower on the ship sent by Gu Ming. It''s not 100%, but it''s 70 or 80%. After I go up, you can find a way to get on the ship secretly,


    according to the above, you should solve the problem quickly and quietly."


    "Do you really want to go up alone?"


    Mu Huahong looked at him in shock.


    "Can you believe Gu Ming''s words?" Mu Xianxu asked anxiously.


    The news of Xuefei''s being shot immediately reached their ears.


    Although it''s from Ying Xuefei''s mobile phone, they all know it''s from Gu Mingfa. "If he dares to get on board, there is no reason to send false news." Yinghannian said coldly, "you go to another speedboat. Leave this one to me. I''ll board."

 Chapter 1163

    Hearing this, Mu Huahong grabbed Ying Hannian''s arm and said, "do you know what the Ye family wants?"


    It''s not for negotiation.


    That''s for his life.


    "If they want to live, they won''t kill me the first time."


    "At the speed of this freighter, it can sail into the high seas in 40 minutes at the latest. As soon as it enters the high seas, the government can no longer provide support, so they can get away smoothly."


    Mu Huahong''s face was pale.


    Once you know you can get away, you will lose the meaning of hostages and lose your life.


    "In other words, if you think about time, you must find a way to get on the freighter in 40 minutes and clear the obstacles outside. As for my son''s side, I''ll take the opportunity to act."


    Ying Hannian lowered his hand and looked at Mu Huahong with black eyes. "After I leave, you have full command here, and the police will fully cooperate with your dispatch."


    This is to hand over the lives of the big and the small to him.


    Mu Huahong stood in front of him, his hand hanging on his side clenched and loosened.


    He deeply looked at Ying''s cold face. His throat seemed to be choked by something. A few seconds later, he raised his hand to Ying''s shoulder and solemnly said, "father won''t let you down."


    He gambled on the weight of his father to show his determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong''s long eyelashes moved, definitely looked at Mu Hua Hong one eye, and then looked to another approaching speedboat.


    Mu Xianxu came forward and supported Mu Huahong on another speedboat.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, it should be a beautiful picture, but no one is relaxed.


    Mu Huahong''s step is hard.


    Two people set foot on another speedboat, mu Xianxu looked back at Ying Hannian, "pay attention to your own safety, sister-in-law is still waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked at them, closed his eyes, silent jaw head, and then a shake hands, mu Xianxu and Mu Huahong body under the speedboat will quickly leave.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the sailor. His dark eyes were full of gloom and resolute, "go."


    "Yes."


    The speedboat stopped on the freighter as fast as it could.


    A dozen long guns were aimed at him at the same time. Ying Hannian looked up at them coldly, raised his long legs and stepped on the freighter.


    The helicopter kept circling, unable to find a suitable mobile phone.


    Ying Hannian is carried by the muzzle of a gun all the way through the rows of containers. He glances around, just like Gu Ming.


    Ying Hannian went into the business hall and completely disappeared under the muzzle of the sniper gun. All the windows around him were closed, and there was nothing to see from the outside.


    In the huge and clean business hall, the first man in strong clothes is waiting there with a group of helpers. Even if only Ying Hannian is here, they dare not relax.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    Above, the little child was dangling under the large chandelier.


    "Dad -"


    a young cry broke the dead silence.


    Ying Hannian''s steps froze, his slender fingers clenched, and his fingertips sank deeply into his palm.


    He raised his face, looked at the children in the air, thin lips pursed, mouth is very relaxed tone, "king, dad and you play a game, OK?"


    "I want Mom - wow..."


    When I saw Ying Hannian hanging in the air, Xiaojing could not take care of anything and cried out, "I want my mother, I want my mother..."


    He''s looking for his mother. He''s looking for his mother


    He wants to be with his mother.


    "OK, then you close your eyes. Dad says you can open it when he says you can, so you can see mom. Do you understand me?"


    Ying Hannian looked at him at the bottom.


    Xiaojing immediately obediently closed his eyes, empty closed, long and soft eyelashes trembled, people constantly sobbing.


    "Yes, that''s it. I can''t open my eyes. It''s a very interesting game. When I go back, you can tell my mother that you are amazing, you know?" He said.


    "Woo woo."


    Xiao Jing closed his eyes and sobbed.


    The child was so temporarily pacified.


    "Pa pa pa."


    The man stood there and clapped his hands. "He went into the enemy camp alone and didn''t change his face. It''s really a cold year. Come on, please sit down with Mr. Ying."


    If you say that, a gun will go to Ying Hannian''s back.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body flashed back. He snatched the gun with a quick almost dazzling movement, pointed the muzzle to the man, and said in a cold voice, "be polite to me."


    For a time, everyone took out their guns and aimed at Ying Hannian.


    "Mr. Ying, I admire your courage, but you have to distinguish the situation. Your son is still hanging on it."Men despise tunnels. Wen Yan, Ying Hannian looked back at him, his thin lips with a touch of sarcastic radian, and his eyes were cold and piercing. "Ye shaonan, the second son of the third room of the Ye family, is 30 years old and has a doctor studying in the United States. We all know that there is such a person in the third room of the Ye family, but none of them has ever seen his true face. Nice to meet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man, it should be said that it was ye shaonan. He stood there, his face suddenly changed, looking at Ying Hannian in disbelief, "how do you know?"


    "You''ve done some extraordinary activities abroad and provoked many terrorist incidents. Why don''t you play enough abroad and come to the four families?"


    Ying Hannian stood there and asked, his voice low and cold.


    It''s a coincidence to recognize the identity of the man in front of you.


    After yingmen was reorganized by Yingqing, Yingqing worried about his domestic situation, so he sent some forces to infiltrate into the country and began to investigate the secrets of various families.


    The bottom of Ye shaonan was found at that time.


    Moreover, when checking t''s identity, in order to give t a blow, he also borrowed ye shaonan''s identity from the Wangs and lians at that time, so that the Wangs and lians would be suspicious and no longer use t.


    Unexpectedly, the real ye shaonan still has the opportunity to appear.


    Hearing this, ye shaonan took a cold breath and then laughed, "no wonder our old man said that he would leave your life in the street of life and death. You are really not a simple person."


    "Since that''s the point, should you call Mr. Ye?"


    Ying Hannian holds the pistol tightly.


    Ye shaonan stood there, pondering for a moment, then raised his hand. He asked someone to take the gun in Ying Hannian''s hand and then backed down. He politely said, "Mr. Ying, please sit down."


    Ying Hannian looks at his son''s direction, and then sits down on the sofa beside him. His face is angular and his eyes are cold. Ye shaonan sat down and asked people to pour tea again. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ying first established a far-reaching AI shopping mall, and then took the position of Mu''s decision-maker. He took the shares of Lian''s family and made Wang''s family fall into a dilemma. Gu''s family has become your favorite. Our old man is also taking precautions. In the final analysis, he is afraid that he will become a leader one day It''s family oriented. "

 Chapter 1164

    Hearing this, Ying Hannian can''t help but sneer, "even if Mr. Ye is so cunning, he is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye shaonan listened with a deep smile.


    "Waiting for the most fierce tiger to emerge, the Ye family only needs to solve one mountain blocking tiger. It''s easy and doesn''t take much effort." Ying Hannian glared at him and said word by word.


    "Since Mr. Ying has seen so thoroughly, he should understand my father''s determination. It''s meaningless whether to talk on the phone or not."


    Ye shaonan shows his hand.


    The most fierce tiger has come out. The Ye family can solve it.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lips, "ye old son and I should cold year is not can''t coexist, and you ye shaonan dare to do this kind of hard work for old son, must have a plan, then we also have the space to talk about."


    "It sounds like Mr. Ying is trying to plot against me?"


    Ye shaonan smiles.


    "I should be a businessman in Hannian. There is no absolute enemy in the business field. There is only room for negotiation." Ying Hannian leaned back lazily. Instead of entering the enemy camp, he seemed to have come to talk business.


    "Oh?" Ye shaonan nodded, "all ears."


    "I know something about the environment of the Ye family. It seems that you can''t get the upper position in terms of seniority." Ying Hannian said, "your value can only be reflected when you need to fight and kill. It''s just that the four families are shouting loudly. In fact, they are just doing business. There is always a gap between those who work hard and those who do business. No matter how many times you work hard, I''m afraid Mr. Ye won''t consider you. "


    "What Mr. Ying means is that he can help me climb up to the position of decision maker of the Ye family?"


    Ye shaonan pressed the injury on the shoulder and asked.


    "Don''t you think I can?"


    Ying Hannian''s face is full of conceit.


    "I''m afraid you can do it too well. I''m afraid I''ll end up like Gu Jin." Gu Jin said that he was the head of the family, but he still had to be led by the nose by Ying Hannian.


    "Today, if you let my father and son leave safely, I will remember your kindness. I will only provide assistance and never interfere in the internal affairs of the Ye family."


    Ying Hannian''s black eyes looked at him fiercely. His fingers crossed the surface of his watch and the second hand was walking under his finger.


    Hanging in the air, the child closes his eyes and looks at Ying Hannian''s figure in a hazy way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye shaonan reached out to his chin and seemed to be pondering over his words. Ying Hannian continued to say, "according to my analysis, there are three successors of your generation in Ye''s mind, and you can count one, but you can only use them in extraordinary times, such as when ye''s family is seriously hit or civil strife is serious, and your means are poisonous and spicy enough to punish. When the Ye family is in a period of peaceful development, the young master of the second room of the Ye family is more suitable. He is more proficient in business than you. The eldest daughter of the Ye family is one of the most popular members of the Ye family, and the marriage with foreign people is more conducive to opening up the overseas market


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye shaonan looked at him in silence.


    "Killing me is not a good thing for you. The Ye family has entered a period of unprecedented development. Do you think ye still needs a successor who can only play terrorism abroad?" Should cold year ask.


    Hearing this, ye shaonan is not as casual as he was just now. His face is frozen. He looks at Ying Hannian steadily, full of shock, and then his eyes begin to loosen.


    He moved his lips to say something.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    There was a knock on the ground.


    Hearing the voice, ye shaonan''s face changed and he stood up and waited respectfully.


    Ying Hannian raised his eyes, stroked the surface, and his eyes sank.


    The dark cane struck the floor, making a dull sound, and the gems inlaid on the surface of the cane emitted a sharp light.


    The hand holding the staff is old, but the nails are clean, and the fingers are very tight. Looking up from that hand, it is Ye Laozi, the decision-maker of the Ye family. His face is a little gloomy, and his clothes are straight.


    Ye Laozi gives his walking stick to his subordinates and walks towards yinghannian step by step.


    Shoes on the ground, issued a touching suffocating low sound.


    Ying Hannian sneered at this time, and moved his neck in an evil way. "The old man really looks up to me. He came here from a thousand miles to kill people."


    This is beyond his expectation.


    If ye shaonan is the only one, he is sure to turn this crisis into an opportunity.


    But he Look down on Ye Laozi.


    Face has been torn, ye master son obviously also did not hide behind the scenes of the mind, light smile, "no way, you but should cold years, I am watching you step by step climb to today''s position, have to be careful."


    Finish saying, ye Laozi turns Mou to see to ye shaonan, "was said to move a heart?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye shaonan bowed his head.


    "Pa -"


    Ye raised his hand and slapped it.


    Ye shaonan touched his face and said nothing.


    "I''ve told you many times that the herdsmen will split up and the family will lose because of their selfishness. The reason why our Ye family can survive today is because we are united enough."


    Ye Laozi almost grins his teeth and stares at ye shaonan, "do you know why I have to follow now? It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I see through that the Ye family can''t have a person who can fight with Ying Hannian. "


    Knowing that he was still behind, ye shaonan was able to move his mind on the spot.


    "I see, old man."


    Ye shaonan lowered his head even more.


    "Do you know? You almost dragged the Ye family into the land of doom! You are looking for the skin of a tiger Master Ye patted him on the face, angry.


    Ying Hannian sat there, thin lips hooked, low eyes looked at the time on the watch, "does the old man look up to me too much? In fact, our two families may not be able to win. "


    I want to talk business with his old man. Mr. Ye stood there with a sprightly heart. He looked at Ying Hannian with a smile and said, "in the past two years, I have seen the five families fighting with each other, including taking care of the family. I have come to a conclusion that if you want to win, you should


    Hannian. There is no other way but to take your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face sank down, and his eyes were dark.


    Ye Laozi makes a corner of his eye at ye shaonan. Ye shaonan rushes over immediately and kicks yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian quickly turns around on the sofa and starts to move with ye shaonan.


    It''s been a long time.


    As time went by, the freighter had been sailing on the sea. Ye shaonan is faintly defeated. He is unwilling to fail again and again in front of the old man. He takes out his pistol and aims at Ying Hannian.

 Chapter 1165

    When Ying Hannian''s eyes were cold, he raised his leg and kicked away. With a backhand move, he threw ye shaonan to the ground and stepped on his head.


    The scene was once embarrassing.


    Ye shaonan''s face was gray and lying on the ground, and his face was almost deformed by Ying Hannian.


    Next to a group of people nervously holding guns.


    Ye Laozi is slow, "Ying Hannian, in fact, I like you very much. If you are my descendants, I will spare no effort to cultivate you. Unfortunately, you are not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stepped on ye shaonan and looked coldly at Ye Laozi, "there is no room to talk about it at all?"


    "If you don''t say that to shaonan, I can buy you a pot of good tea and have a good chat before the freighter sails into the high seas." Mr. Ye looked at the watch on his wrist with a smile, "it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that he should be the enemy in winter.


    It''s a pity that when he spoke in the cold year, he was destroyed.


    This tea is not worth drinking.


    With that, Mr. Ye looked up.


    Ying Hannian looked along his line of sight and saw one of his men untie one end of the rope from the wall and hold it in his hand. When it loosened, the young child would sink like an object.


    "Dad -"


    Xiaojing screamed with fright.


    The man immediately recovered the rope and hung the child back. The next second, he would let go.


    "Stop!"


    Ying Hannian roared out with a cold face, immediately pulled back his feet, raised his hands and made a surrender.


    See, someone from behind to his back is a foot.


    Ying Hannian threw himself out and fell heavily on the floor in the center of the business hall. The sharp pain made his throat dry.


    "Daddy


    When Xiaojing was hanging in the air, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. When he saw Ying Hannian knocked down, he cried out excitedly. His feet kicked, "don''t fight, don''t fight Dad! No, no


    There was a cry in the cry.


    "Damn it, you can fight!"


    Ye shaonan got up from the ground, regardless of the injury on his face, took a long gun from other people''s hands, and smashed it on Ying Hannian''s chest with the handle of the gun.


    Ying Hannian raised his head in pain, and the veins on his forehead almost burst.


    "Didn''t you have a good time just now, eh?"


    Ye shaonan just kicks at his head. Ying Hannian sees that the child in the air doesn''t fight back, so he is thrown out and his mouth is full of blood


    Ye Laozi glanced and sat down calmly on the sofa. "Don''t play people to death before entering the high seas."


    In order to let the outside group have fear, dare not mess, they also specially give the picture of the child hanging in the air, now there is still a big screen outside.


    If a big one and a small one die, people outside will start to attack madly.


    "Yes."


    Ye shaonan stood up straight, some tired to move a hand joint, people back, think of what, glanced at the side of the men, tone cruel and venomous, "all the belt to me, smoke! Don''t get to the point


    "Yes."


    At the same time, several men took away the gun, untied the belt around their waist, and went forward to draw to Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian fell there. Before he recovered from the pain, several belts fell into his sight.


    "Pa -"


    the sound of the leather belt hitting the flesh was so crisp that it was creepy.


    "No! no way! Don''t hit Dad! no way! No way


    Xiaojing cried in the air, tears fell to the ground one by one, legs have been kicking in the air, as if to save his father.


    The child''s voice pierced everyone''s eardrum.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and grabbed a man who was blocking his sight. He fell to the side, lying on the ground and looking at the child above his head, he lifted his lips and laughed, "this is a fight game, don''t be afraid."


    "No! Don''t play! Don''t play


    Xiaojing shook his head excitedly.


    Unable to wait for any more comfort, a belt came up again. He bit his bloody teeth in pain and curled up unconsciously.


    He looked at Mr. Ye sitting there drinking tea, as if he was far away from him.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when Lin Yi was beaten in the herdsman''s house, he sat in the position of Ye Laozi and watched her being beaten on the ground.


    Originally, it is so painful.


    Fortunately, the Ye family has to deal with him, not her.


    Fortunately, she was still sleeping and couldn''t see anything.


    "Pa -"


    another belt fell down, the sleeve was torn, and the blood mark immediately appeared.


    Ying Hannian has more than ten minutes to look at the time on his watch.


    In front of the time, he depends on a mouth to muddle through, in the back of the time, he can only hold on.


    He looked, his eyes suddenly changed.


    The silver ring is gone.He raised his head, a little silver behind his legs.


    He stood on tiptoe and jumped up from the ground. As soon as he got up, ye shaonan went over and gave him another kick.


    "Cough -"


    when he vomited blood in the cold year, he fell on the floor.


    Take a note of the belt.


    The surface of the watch broke in response to the sound, and small pieces splashed all over the ground.


    Ying Hannian glances at the silver ring lying on the ground not far away. His eyes are red. He suddenly turns over and lies on the ground. He blocks all the beating with his back. His hands become fists and moves forward a little bit.


    Pain, jumping on his back.


    Blood spilled from the clenched teeth and dropped on the floor.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up the ring. A strap came off and fell on his arm.


    Ying Hannian didn''t even hide. Instead, he held a small ring in his hand and protected it in front of his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel in the distance.


    Lin Yi was still sleeping under the action of the medicine, but he was sleeping more and more uneasily. He was sweating on his forehead and his long hair was wet.


    Hold the ring on your ring finger with one hand.


    The silver ring is clean with mild luster.


    At the same time, Mu Huahong has sent people to sneak in from the bottom of the water and quietly go up from the unattended position of the freighter. There are many containers on the freighter, which just gives them convenient space.


    According to Gu Ming''s manpower distribution, they solved the problem one by one, then put on the crew''s clothes and stood on duty at the original position.


    In the business hall, because the focus of a group of people was on Ying Hannian, from the beginning of the negotiation to the back of the beating, no one found that the outside world had changed.


    "It''s reported that all external staff have been removed, leaving the Department of Commerce."


    Someone whispered. Hearing this, Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu secretly touched the freighter together, looked at the crew who had been tied up all over the place, then looked in the direction of the business department, frowned and asked, "do you know the specific situation inside? How can Hannian know that we have removed the external


    threat? " The child has a bomb tied to him. He can''t attack by force. It''s useless to put a smoke bomb on him. In case the other party breaks the net and presses the bomb directly, the consequences will be unimaginable

 Chapter 1166

    "The big screen only gives the shot of the scene, but it''s also shaken twice in the foreground. It''s estimated that the second elder brother and the Ye family can''t get along with each other, and they are making an article with their children."


    Mu Xianxu squats beside Mu Huahong with his back against the container.


    "We have to make sure that there is no one in winter and children before we can rush in."


    Mu Huahong is not a man who is tied up in doing things, but one of them is his son and the other is his grandson. He does not dare to act rashly without 100% assurance.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say how to prompt the external signal before he went on the freighter, because he knew that he was inside and there was any prompt outside. He understood it and the people of the Ye family would understand it.


    With this in mind, Mu Huahong made up his mind, "all hold their positions, stand by and wait for the cold year to give us a signal."


    Only when Ying Hannian thinks he can attack, can they attack.


    "Waiting for the second brother?" Mu Xianxu was stunned, "what if..."


    They can wait, but they are afraid that people may not be able to give them out.


    "You have to trust your second brother." Mu Huahong stood on the freighter and looked up at the direction of the business hall. His eyes were heavy and his words were firm. "When a man becomes a father, he can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu stood aside, looking at Mu Huahong steadily. He lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, stop for a second."


    In the business hall, Mr. Ye sits on the sofa and looks at Ying Hannian, who falls on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Yes."


    Ye shaonan bowed his head. Then he retreated with a group of helpers. He was secretly relieved.


    He was just stunned by Ying Hannian. Before he really rebelled, the old man slapped him so hard. How could he show his loyalty if he didn''t beat Ying Hannian a little harder.


    Smell speech, has been curling up to bear the cold years, turned over, people lying on their backs, in a big shape. He holds the silver ring with one hand, and his clothes and trousers are torn out dozens of times. Blood stains are all over his body. He is in a mess. His face is extremely bad. The corners of his mouth are torn open. The bruises on his face are gradually showing, and his short hair is


    wet.


    His chest was undulating and his breathing was uneven.


    On the wooden floor, there are many marks thrown out by the belt, accompanied by bloodstains, incomparably clear.


    Ying Hannian lies in the middle, looking at his son above his head. His eyes are opposite, and Xiaojing struggles constantly on it.


    Ying Hannian looked at her, pulled the corners of his mouth, and showed a smile.


    The child''s tears fell down and fell into his eyes, making his eyes blurred.


    "Wait a minute, dad will take you to mom in a minute."


    He spoke in a hoarse voice, not loud enough to be sure the child could hear him.


    By this time, the outside should be almost cleaned up.


    If it''s not finished, there''s no hope for him and his son.


    He''s going to have to make the last move.


    "Come, Mr. Fuying, come and have a seat." Master Ye takes a look at the time and opens his mouth lightly.


    Then, Ying Hannian''s whole body was put up and dragged forward. The place where he lay was more bloodstained.


    He clenched his teeth in pain. He looked over the people nearby and saw Gu Ming peering out at him behind several stacked wooden boxes in the distance.


    Gu Ming is not far from the man who controls the child''s rope.


    Gu Ming looked at him, pointed to it and made a gesture to describe the bomb.


    Should cold year take back line of sight, the person is thrown to sofa heavily.


    The smell of blood was so heavy that Mr. Ye stretched out his hand to cover his nose. He looked at Ying Hannian with a smile. He took a teapot and poured a glass of water on it. "In Hannian, the freighter still has ten minutes to go into the open sea. Here, I''ll give you a toast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian struggled to sit up from the sofa. His breath was trembling and his hands were powerless. How could he have the calmness of negotiation with ye shaonan when he first came here.


    He raised his eyes, red eyes to see ye Laozi. Mr. Ye laughed, "in the cold year, you don''t have to look at me like this. There is no blood feud between us, but the situation is like this. Don''t blame me. At that time, your father spent half of his life to stabilize the situation of the four families, and no one dares to go against him. As soon as he dies, all of us are ready to move. I can''t let the herdsmen have another one who can hold down the four families "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and wiped the blood from his mouth with his fingers trembling.


    "You know, you''re too young. Being young represents infinite energy, infinite desire and ability. You make me feel oppressed and scared."


    Ye took a cup of tea and said calmly, "I''m too old for you. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you. When you make a decision, my descendants can''t catch up with you."


    When Ying Hannian pressed his heart, he leaned forward feebly. He laughed sarcastically, and his voice was hoarse. "I really want to thank the old man for raising me.""This is the situation. Please understand."


    Mr. Ye held up his tea cup to him.


    Ying Hannian stretched out his hand to hold the cup in front of him. His bloody hand swayed several times in the air, but he could not hold the cup tightly. The sweat on his forehead seeped more and more. Finally, he gave up and hung down, his eyes were gloomy.


    Seeing this, ye shook his head helplessly and put down the cup in his hand.


    "How many minutes are left?" Should cold year ask, the lip is full of blood, transparent sweat dripping from the lower jaw, demonic as kill.


    "Seven minutes."


    One of the men replied.


    "Put my son down and take the bomb." Ying Hannian said slowly, "leave a whole body of our father and son. My wife will recognize it when she comes to collect it."


    When he said this, the blood in his mouth dyed his teeth red, and every word was more difficult.


    Seeing him like this, he just let out his last breath. Master ye could not help sighing.


    What a pity.


    If only it were his descendants.


    Ye Laozi looked at the time, glanced at ye shaonan, "OK, put it down, come on, let them talk for a few minutes."


    Into the open sea, that is a second can not delay.


    "Yes."


    Ye shaonan said, waving his hand to the man who controls the rope, and then taking out the remote controller from his pocket near his body, ready to remotely remove the sensor of the bomb.


    Ying Hannian sat there and coughed bitterly, his mouth full of blood.


    Dying.


    Eyelashes such as the curtain hanging, covering his eyes of Yin Li, can let people see only pale face.


    Ye Laozi looked at it and sipped a sip of tea. Suddenly his eyes stagnated and he said, "wait a minute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year''s Mou son one coagulate.


    Ye shaonan quickly stops and looks at Ye Laozi in amazement. Ye took a look at yinghannian, "I understand you are eager to save your son, but I don''t believe that yinghannian will be unprepared for anything. Shaonan, go outside and have a look. Is there anything unusual?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Yes, sir."


    Ye shaonan lowered his hand and went out.


    At the moment when people turn around, Ying Hannian sits on the sofa and lowers his eyes. Yu Guangzhong is a small remote controller, and many thoughts pass by in an instant.


    He can wait for ye shaonan to go out. Ye shaonan may not find anything. Maybe Mu Huahong and others can hold ye shaonan immediately


    But there are too many uncertain possibilities about where the remote controller will go.


    Ying Hannian lowered his head and spread out his hand. The silver ring branded a deep mark on his palm. He put his hand on it and wiped off the blood, revealing the original color.


    That time at the airport, Lin Yi gave him a clean ring.


    Ying Hannian rubbed the ring on his clothes twice, wiped it completely, and then put it on his hand. His thin lips pursed, his long eyelashes lifted slightly, and his eyes were fierce!


    His son''s life cannot depend on any possibility.


    It''s up to him!


    Mr. Ye is drinking tea. Suddenly he catches a glimpse of his eyes. He is just about to speak. Ying Hannian has stretched out his legs in front of Ye shaonan. Ye shaonan is tripped and subconsciously wants to stand up. His arm is suddenly caught.


    With a click, Ying Hannian sat on the sofa and folded his arm abruptly.


    The remote controller immediately fell into yinghannian''s hands.


    A set of actions, fast only in the blink of an eye.


    "Lying trough!" Ye shaonan roars bitterly, raises his leg and kicks at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s whole body leans back, rolls over quickly, turns under the sofa, pulls down one of his subordinates, presses him with his body weight, holds the gun in his hand and shoots at him wantonly.


    "Bang bang"


    the sound of gunfire was deafening.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Laozi felt that the sign was wrong. He got up from the sofa and was stopped by Ye shaonan and his bodyguards.


    As soon as the people waiting outside the business hall heard the voice, Mu Huahong yelled, "rush in!"


    The hall of the business hall was broken in an instant, and several smoke bombs were thrown in at the same time.


    At the same time, countless guns were fired at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s face was almost ferocious. He grabbed the man who was close to him and turned over. He lay down on the ground and the bullets fell on the man.


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    Countless guns landed on the ground beside him, almost a point, almost a millionth, into his body.


    The smoke spread and rolled all the way from the ground to everyone, turning the huge business hall into a vast expanse.


    "Sweep up! Come on


    Ye shaonan pulls out his gun and shoots frantically to the ground.


    In the smoke, Ying Hannian pushes away the people on his body, turns over and rolls to one side. He still wants to roll, but he has no strength.


    Pain, into his every bone.


    He''s exhausted. He''s exhausted from the fight.


    He lay there, locked, unable to move.


    Looking at the smoke rising in front of his eyes, he immediately stepped back and said, "come on, take the children and get out of here first."


    No way.


    How can you attack so fast?


    It''s as if he didn''t come up to the cold area for two years. In order to solve the problem, he didn''t have a lot of people.


    Gu Ming, who has seen the full picture of the freighter by himself, has been guarding behind the wooden box.


    As soon as Ying Hannian seized the remote control of the bomb, he rushed out. He threw himself directly on the man who controlled the rope, pulled out his opponent''s gun and ended his opponent''s life.


    "Dad -"


    the scream of Xiaojing came.


    Losing control of one end of the rope, Xiaojing is descending rapidly.


    Gu Ming looked up and lost his gun. He grabbed the rope and wrapped it around his arm for several times to hold it firmly. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll let you down slowly."


    "Uncle -"


    Xiaojing cried.


    Gu Ming looked at him sweating and said with a smile, "you''re a man. What''s the point of crying? It''s a shame for Ying Hannian. "


    After that, Gu Ming himself was stunned.


    He suddenly found that he was very happy, not very, never so happy.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he didn''t want to harm the child.


    At this age, he always thought that what he was doing was what he wanted to do. Until Ying Xuefei died in front of him, and until he grasped the rope that could control the child''s life, he realized what was really what he wanted to do


    Xiaojing is still crying.


    Gu Ming looked at the child in such a hurry. He put down the rope little by little. One of his arms was broken, and only one arm could move. It was very difficult to put it down.


    Suddenly, a sound of footwork came.He raises Mou, see ye Laozi to take a few bodyguards to come in a hurry, black muzzle all aimed at him.


    "Oh."


    Gu Ming looked at them with a low smile. A drop of sweat fell into his eyes. He unhurriedly pulled the rope down and wrapped it around his arm a few more times. Then he said, "little guy, go back and tell your mother, I''m back."


    Then he pulled the rope down and bit the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian fell to the ground, looking at the vast smoke, no one could see, only heard the sound of disordered footsteps, and the sound of bullets passing through his ears.


    "Bang."


    A bullet passed his right upper arm, splashing blood in the heat.


    The pain spread.


    He breathed with difficulty, his eyes redder and redder.


    Son.


    He can''t just fall here. His son is still waiting for him.


    In the chaos, the corpse of Ye''s family fell beside him, and the handkerchief in his pocket fell out.


    Ying Hannian took a look on his side. He raised his hand, grabbed the kerchief, spread it on the ground, and moved his arm up, trying to wrap his hand around the bloody wound.


    No way.


    Ying Hannian tries his best to sit up from the ground, lowers his head, grabs one end of the post with his left hand, opens his mouth and bites the end of the kerchief, and then the post is tied up.


    Let go of your mouth. There''s blood all over the kerchief.


    He sat on the ground, his bloody teeth trembling unconsciously.


    "Cold year!"


    "Second brother?"


    Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu come in with special glasses. They clean up some of their men and start to look for Ying Hannian in the smoke. But even if they wear glasses, they are not so easy to find in the thick smoke.


    Ying Hannian heard the voice and couldn''t answer it. After pondering for a few seconds, he stood up wobbly on the ground, touched the two pistols of his hand, identified their approximate position through Mu Huahong''s voice, and then walked step by step in the opposite direction. Mu Huahong''s voice is far away.

 Chapter 1168

    Should be difficult to breathe in cold years, people into the smoke, tall body is inclined.


    In a short period of time, he seems to have walked for a century.


    Until he saw the wooden box, he knew he was walking right, and the gunshot came from the front.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes were shocked. He tried his best to step forward quickly. He saw Mr. Ye standing there, their eyes gathered together.


    Gu Ming kneels on his knees. His body is straight. There are blood holes in front of him. There is no sign of life. His eyes are open, and his mouth is still biting a piece of blood rope.


    The child was still hanging in the air and didn''t fall down.


    Slowly, the blood rope fell from his teeth.


    Ying Hannian was shocked and was about to move forward when he saw that Gu Ming''s arm was lifted up with the force. It was erect, and the rope was tight around his arm, and the knot was tight.


    With his weight under him, the child only sank and did not fall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at Gu Ming.


    The next second, he raised his gun and shot at Mr. Ye. A bodyguard stopped him and fell to the ground.


    "Go, old man."


    The bodyguards are on their way.


    Ying Hannian raises his double guns and shoots at him. Mr. Ye turns around and leaves with a sentence of "kill him".


    There was no miss.


    When all the bodyguards left fell to the ground, Ying Hannian''s hands were almost stiff in the air, too heavy to lift or put down.


    "Dad -"


    the little guy yelled as loud as he could.


    Ying Hannian looks up at him difficultly, throws a pistol, shakes his body forward to untie the knot on Gu Ming''s hand.


    It''s a dead end.


    After untiing it, Ying Hannian looses the rope from his arm. After loosening it, Gu Ming''s arm hangs down, but he still kneels on the ground in that posture. The rope marks on his arm are especially clear


    Should be cold years no strength, bite a piece of rope, slowly let go of the child down.


    "Dad! Dad


    Xiaojing cried excitedly.


    When Mu Huahong and mu Xianxu smell the sound coming from the smoke, Ying Hannian kneels on the ground to solve the bomb for the child. His hands are full of blood and he can''t use any strength.


    Seeing that he was covered with filth, Mu Huahong was so surprised that he rushed to him and said, "I''ll help your second brother out to find a doctor. Hurry up!"


    "No way."


    Ying Hannian spoke hoarsely. If he didn''t listen carefully, he hardly knew what he was saying.


    He knelt down on the ground, bit by bit to solve the bomb, biting his teeth, word by word, "my own son, I take it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong heard straight frown, and mu Xianxu squat down together to solve the bomb.


    The bomb was wrapped around the child. It was easy to dismantle. The three men worked together to take the bomb off.


    When Xiaojing is crying, he pours into yinghannian''s arms. Yinghannian almost falls down, and his eyes are dark.


    "Are you ok?" Mu Huahong looks at him anxiously.


    "Don''t let one of Ye''s family go." Ying Hannian holds his son tightly and looks at Mu Huahong with black eyes.


    "The freighter has been stopped and can''t enter the high seas. Don''t run any of these people. Those who resist will be shot immediately."


    Mu Huahong said, and mu Xianxu helped him stand up at the same time.


    Ying Hannian held his son in one hand and picked up the bomb from the ground in the other. He didn''t stand very steady.


    "Father, please accompany second brother and Jingshi to see a doctor first. I''ll give it to you here."


    Mu Xianxu.


    Mu Huahong took a look at him. He didn''t think much about it and said, "OK."


    Having said that, Mu Hua Hong didn''t give a word of advice or attention to safety, so he helped Ying Hannian out.


    Mu Xianxu stands at the back and looks at their figures. Mu Huahong''s eyes are filled with worries about the cold years. He takes a step and wants to ask if it hurts


    Mu Xianxu retreated and said to the police and his men, "the freighter is too big. Look for it and see if there are any hiding people. These are all vicious people. You can''t let go of any of them."


    "OK, let''s go."


    We all work separately.


    Out of the cabin, there was an endless blue sky and white clouds, clear blue and pure white. There was no trace of any evil in the sky.


    The light is dazzling.


    Xiaojing lies on yinghannian''s shoulder and hugs his neck firmly.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Huahong helped him to the deck, surrounded by the controlled Ye family.


    "Did ye Laozi and ye shaonan catch them?" Ying Hannian asked in a dumb voice.


    "Mr. Ye is here, too?" Mu Huahong was shocked. "I didn''t see it. When I rushed in, I only saw a group of men in crew uniform."


    "Ye shaonan, a man with a broken arm." Should the brow of cold year a twist, "that person skill is good."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t see anyone with a broken arm.


    So they''re all catching a bunch of minions? Neither of the two leaders is still on this freighter?


    Envy naxu


    Mu Huahong subconsciously looked back, Ying Hannian looked at him, "take people."


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were shocked and he turned to look at him, "then you..."


    "I''ll get off the ship. There''s no danger."


    "You Will you blame me? "


    Mu Huahong looked at him, his voice was stiff.


    Ying Hannian holds the child in his arms, a pair of black eyes looking at the distant sky, pale, dumb voice, "I don''t have so many messy ideas, whose son who brings back."


    Finish saying, should cold year embrace small scene when go forward.


    Mu Huahong was escorted by the police.


    In the cabin.


    The smoke has gone, mu Xianxu searched, picked up a pistol, walked to the next corridor, people into the gray corridor, not long, then back out.


    Ye shaonan holds a gun on his forehead and pushes forward step by step. Looking at mu Xianxu, ye shaonan smiles, "the fifth young master of the Mu family, right? It seems that I can live."


    "Trying to hold me?"


    Mu Xianxu gave a wry smile and hung his hand with a gun. "I''m afraid I let you down. I don''t have the value of a little guy."


    With that, mu Xianxu raised his gun and shot at him to fight for himself.


    Ye shaonan surprised, aware of his intention, excellent skill to flash, flying to him is a shot.


    Mu Xianxu didn''t have his skill. He was shocked and couldn''t dodge. His eyes were filled with black muzzle.


    But not wait for the next second, mu Xianxu was severely knocked to the ground, with the gun, the top came a dull hum.


    Mu Xianxu turns his head in amazement, and sees Mu Huahong fall on himself, with blood streaming on his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes widened.


    Ye shaonan didn''t give up and wanted to shoot. The police who came here shot his head from the back. He fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t shoot again. "Father..." Mu Xianxu looks at the person on the body and can''t speak. Didn''t he go with Ying Hannian?

 Chapter 1169

    Mu Huahong''s face was pale. He couldn''t open his mouth for a moment. He just put out his hand and patted him. He shook his head to indicate that he was OK.


    Mu Xianxu looked at the deep wrinkles in Mu Huahong''s eyes.


    He thought that Mu Huahong had only power in his eyes in the past, but now he has only Ying Hannian in his eyes. He has never been in his position.


    He thought that he was destined to be lonely.


    "You''re not going to die?"


    He asked stupidly, the bloody smell from the tip of his nose made his eyes sour.


    Mu Huahong stretched out his hand and pressed his painful shoulder. He fell down from him and fell on the ground, panting for breath. After a while, he found his voice. "I said that once a man enters the role of father, he can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the beginning, you took the blame for me. It''s my son of a bitch. I owe you an apology, and I owe you an explanation." Mu Huahong opened his mouth difficultly, and the pain was severe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu watched the blood quickly seep into his fingers, his eyes covered with a layer of water mist.


    In a flash, everything was relieved.


    Yu Mu envies Xu and Yu Mu Huahong, both of them are relieved.


    "Father, I''ll take you to the doctor. Let''s go."


    Mu Xianxu blinks his eyes and swallows bitterly. He tries his best to help Mu Huahong up and leave step by step with his injured father on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    The follow-up gunfire spread from the cabin to chumian. Xiaojing hid in yinghannian''s arms and trembled.


    Ying Hannian raised his blood blurred hand and stroked his small head, with a low voice, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a game."


    "No, mom."


    Xiaojing shakes his head and resists badly. He doesn''t want to play games at all. He just wants to find his mother.


    "Well, go back now."


    Ying Hannian said on his mouth, but he didn''t walk at his feet. Standing on the deck, he gave a cold glance at the people beside him with black eyes, "go in and have a look."


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to leave, a bodyguard rushed out and ran to Ying Hannian to report, "the third master was shot."


    "Shot?"


    In the cold year, his eyes were cold and his breath stagnated.


    "It''s just a shoulder injury. There should be no big problem with immediate treatment." The bodyguard answered quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year tight facial arc gradually loose, cold voice asked, "is to catch the Ye family that old man?"


    "No, it''s a young man. He''s been shot."


    The bodyguard replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying cold years calm face, ye family old son still don''t know where to go.


    He was about to ask someone to look for the plane plan of the freighter when he heard the sound of water and the sound of machinery starting.


    He immediately put the child down, took his little hand and looked down at the guardrail. A speedboat came out from the dead corner under the freighter. There were many people standing on the boat, all of them from the Ye family. They wanted to run.


    "Don''t move, surrender now! Surrender at once


    Bodyguards and police guarding Ying Hannian pull out their guns.


    All the people on the speedboat except the pilot took up their guns and shot at the freighter. They had to sweep with them.


    One by one, people fell down.


    Ying Hannian stepped back and stretched xiaojingshi to his leg. His big palm covered his eyes from behind, and his wrist just covered his small ears.


    Xiaojing hugs his leg tightly.


    Small hand to the wound, should be cold year took a cold breath, did not move, let him hold.


    The speedboat went out very fast. A group of people chased forward on the freighter and continued to attack. They chased farther and farther.


    There was only one pilot left in the speedboat, and he was still driving hard.


    Suddenly, at the foot of Ying Hannian came the sound of water shaking.


    He took a step forward, looking coldly at the dead corner below, watching the fluctuation of the water flow, his eyes slowly narrowed and burst out cold light.


    When he covers Xiaojing with one hand, he slowly raises the bomb in his hand with the other.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly, a small speedboat came out from the dead corner again. Several bodyguards were closely protecting the old man in the middle. The gem on the old man''s walking stick reflected a dazzling light. Who was ye.


    Let people lead away part of the line of sight on the freighter first, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Good strategy.


    Ying Hannian sneered and looked at the speedboat that Fang was about to speed up. He said in a loud voice, "old man, you give me such a big gift. It''s my turn to return the gift in the cold year!"


    With that, Ying Hannian tried his best to throw it.


    Hearing the sound, Mr. Ye and his bodyguard raised their heads in shock. Without even seeing Ying Hannian''s face, they saw an unknown object flying down towards them, flying closer and closer to their face.


    Ying Hannian reaches for the remote control.


    But in fact, he is no longer needed to control.


    After a gunfight, the Ye family''s men on the speedboat were tired and confused. Suddenly something fell down. They threw it down in the cold year. They raised their guns in a panic.When master ye saw clearly that it was the bomb with the child, he was full of panic, widened his eyes and roared hysterically, "don''t open -"


    "bang -"


    "bang!"


    With the sound of gunfire, huge flames exploded on the speedboat.


    When Ying Hannian quickly knocked down Xiaojing, he firmly protected the child under himself and held his head. The violent explosion made his ears tingle.


    Ying didn''t know that the bomb was so powerful.


    The freighter was extremely high, but the burning temperature could climb all the way up to the deck. The air was shaking vaguely, and the fire was burning mercilessly on the sea Hearing the explosion, everyone rushes out. Mu Xianxu comes out with Mu Huahong on his back. They watch Ying Hannian turn over and fall on the deck. Xiaojing climbs onto him with his hands and feet. They are embarrassed but energetic. They can''t help but release their tension and laugh.


    The sky is still so blue.


    The sea is the same boundless.


    The fire on the speedboat kept burning, with a gesture of ending destruction.


    The rescue was successful.


    At this time, xiaojingshi was kidnapped for less than 24 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    In outeng Hotel, Lin Yi sleeps all over in sweat, and her dream is full of confusion. It seems that her hands have trapped her in the dream and won''t let her out.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the chandelier. She was still in a daze.


    She looked at the direction of the window. The blinds were so tight that she couldn''t tell the difference between day and night.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed. Her head was so heavy that she almost fell back. Her sleepiness was attacking her all the time.


    A voice from her body told her she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She shakes her head and sits on the edge of the bed propped up, reaching for her cell phone without touching it.


    Not on the bedside table, not in the drawer.


    What about her cell phone?


    The room was so quiet that there was no sound at all, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi came down from the bed. As soon as he dropped his hand, the silver ring on his ring finger suddenly fell down and rolled on the ground. She looked at her empty ring finger, her eyes were shocked, and there was a panic in her heart.

 Chapter 1170

    "Bang bang -"


    the tap on the door suddenly rang out.


    She was startled and turned her eyes to the door. The uneasiness reached its peak until she heard a young cry.


    "Mom! Mother


    Familiar with the small milk sound with urgency.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt relieved. He bent down to pick up the ring and put it on his hand. As soon as he put it on, the door was pushed open from the outside. A big one and a small one stood at the door.


    Xiaojing stood there in clean clothes, with big eyes staring at her.


    Ying Hannian wore a black shirt, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and leaned against the door. His angular face was a bit evil. His black eyes were shining, his thin lips were curving, and his voice was a little hoarse. "We''re back."


    Seeing them, Lin Yi''s heart relaxed completely.


    She is really


    Dream too much, people are suspicious.


    The next second, Xiaojing burst out crying and pounced on Lin Yi, "Mom -"


    "..."


    Ying Hannian leaned against the door and twisted his eyebrows with a headache.


    Small things, said not to cry, seconds show.


    Traitor.


    Lin Yi sat by the bed and bent down in amazement to pick up Xiaojing, "what''s the matter? Miss Mom? "


    She thought that the little guy and Mu Huahong stayed all night, and they missed her very much.


    "Miss Mom Sobbing. "


    Xiaojing hugs Lin Yi''s neck in tears, but she doesn''t let go. Her tears flow out.


    It''s like I''ve been greatly wronged.


    Lin Yi is a little strange. Mu Huahong can''t be wronged by him. She pulls down Xiaojing''s arm. As soon as she pulls it, the little guy suddenly cries badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was shocked and realized that there was a problem. He quickly took the child and put it on the bed.


    Just now, she stood at the door and didn''t find that half of the child''s face was swollen. Her heart tightened and she quickly reached out to pull his sleeve. There were several abrasions and redness on her thin arm, and she wiped the medicine.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in shock and went to pull his clothes. There were traces of varying degrees on the child''s stomach and back, including several bruises and bruises.


    Xiaojing sat on the bed, very aggrieved, and looked at Lin Yi with tears, "pain..."


    With that, Xiaojing suddenly thought of Ying Hannian''s explanation, and quickly shook his head, "no pain, no pain."


    "In the cold year, how about the scenery..."


    Lin Yi nervously raised her head and asked. Ying Hannian stood straight at the door and walked towards her with a smile. However, her steps faltered and her straight trouser lines were shaking.


    Her voice was suddenly hoarse in her throat.


    She looked up along his legs. After a careful look, she found out how pale Ying Hannian''s face was, the corners of her eyes were black, and the corners of her lips were clotted with blood.


    He was just at the door, but she didn''t see clearly.


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly. Something flashed in his head and his eyes were wet.


    Ying Hannian walked up to her with some difficulty, half squatted down, put his hand on her leg, raised his face and gave her a smile. He said in a relaxed tone, "something happened, but it''s solved."


    "Yesterday, the third master didn''t want to go back with the scenery?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was trembling.


    So, since yesterday when she left the zoo, something happened.


    And she didn''t know anything and had such a long sleep.


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian laughs at the head of his jaw, with two thin blood marks on his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him in disbelief, raised his hand and stroked his face. His eyes were stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth were swollen. She felt his ears and hurt them.


    Her eyes fell on his back neck, only a few bloodstains from the neck has been into the collar, do not know how deep, do not know how long.


    What did he go through?


    Lin Yi sat by the bed, holding his face in both hands. His fingertips trembled. Tears came out of his eyes and ran down his cheeks. His breath was uneven because of fear.


    "What are you crying for? I''m not good?" Ying Hannian raised her hand with a smile and wiped away the tears on her face. "I''m here, and my son is here. What are you afraid of?"


    If he didn''t reach out, it was OK. As soon as he reached out, he was held by Lin Yi.


    She lowered her eyes. His hands were tied with gauze. There were signs of skin and flesh turning out on the edge of the gauze, and the cuffs even smelled of smoke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at it blankly and covered his lips. He couldn''t make a sound and was very dumb.


    Heart, pain, she wanted to shrink up.


    She did not dare to pull his sleeve, did not dare to pull his clothes, because she knew that it would be more terrible than she imagined.


    She just had a sleep. WhyHow could


    She held Ying Hannian''s hand lightly, and the chill quickly swam all over her body, and the whole person began to tremble.


    "Don''t do that. How can I talk to you like this?" Ying Hannian saw that her face was as white as paper, and her eyebrows were twisted up. Regardless of the injury, she held her hand tightly.


    "Why hide it from me? I don''t know, I don''t know anything... "


    She didn''t know about the child.


    She didn''t know how he fell asleep last night.


    She didn''t know how he and the child got through this time.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    She only saw two scarred people coming back to her.


    Sadness, fear, fear All of a sudden, all the emotions come up, trying to devour her.


    "All you know is that your son is back, I''m back, and the rest doesn''t matter." Ying Hannian squatted in front of her with some difficulty, raised his hand and plucked the hair beside her ears, with deep black eyes.


    Looking at his eyes and listening to his words, Lin Yi''s undulate mood was gradually calmed down.


    She sniffed and looked at him with red eyes. Her voice choked. "I, I''ll see your injury."


    "It''s just a small injury. Who can bully your man?"


    Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Look."


    Lin Yi insisted.


    Xiaojing sits on the bed, her head is close to Lin Yi, and her hands are holding her clothes tightly.


    "Yes, I''ll show you."


    Ying Hannian got up with a smile and was ready to let her see. She was so vain that she was in a flash.


    Lin Yi''s eyes immediately became tense. He was just about to say that it was ok, but it was dark. Then he fell down, his palm slipped from her hand, fell on the bed and fainted.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi cried out bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, Lin Yi Digested everything.


    The Ye family tried their best to seize Ying''s life.


    Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei died to save Jing.


    Mu Huahong was shot and mu Xianxu was wounded.


    In the process of rescuing the children, the local people spontaneously searched for people and stayed up all night. Many people were injured by the police. Two policemen died and more than half of their bodyguards were injured. "In order to protect his children and fight for time for rescue, Mr. Ying got on the freighter alone, was beaten severely, and was wiped down by bullets. Later, because he held a gun in both hands, the recoil force made his hands hurt to varying degrees, and his left hand festered a little more seriously."

 Chapter 1171

    The outer room of the bedroom.


    Lin Yi listened to the report of several bodyguards, and a glass of water poured all over.


    Several people talked in detail about the children''s distress and the danger of the freighter.


    "But Mrs. Ying can rest assured that Mr. Ying has a good foundation and is not in danger of life. That is to say, he does not listen to the doctor''s advice and refuses to lie down and hang up the water. He has to come back to tell you that he is safe. Only in this way can he get worse and faint again."


    A bodyguard said, "well now, with you here, I''m not afraid that Mr. Ying will not take good care of his wounds."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of him."


    Lin Yi turned around and bowed to the bodyguard in shame and gratitude. He bent down for a long time without straightening up.


    "What are you doing, Mrs. Ying?"


    The bodyguards were stunned.


    "As Jingshi''s mother, I didn''t do anything, even now I know everything. I really appreciate you. Thank you for all you have done for Jingshi."


    She said, with a sore nose.


    These people are working for her children.


    "Mrs. Ying, that''s what we should do."


    "That''s to say, you and Mr. Ying are so kind to us at ordinary times. There''s no reason for us to do nothing when we watch Xiaojing being kidnapped."


    "that ye family is also crazy. It''s really cheap for him to tie a bomb to such a small child and then the old man is killed."


    "Mrs. Ying, please don''t be too sad. Everyone will never look back."


    The bodyguards said quickly.


    Lin Yi straightened up and, comforted by them, reluctantly laughed, "have all the injured been arranged?"


    "They''re all in the hospital. The injured police, our people, and a few stowaways are all in the hospital for treatment." Said the bodyguard.


    Lin Yi nodded, "I''ll give you a compensation as soon as possible. I''ll also give you subsidies for the troubles caused by the people. There are also sacrificial policemen. You go to two people first to help me pacify my family. When I wake up in the cold year, I''ll go again."


    "Mrs. Ying, please don''t do that. We all know that. Take care of Mr. Ying first."


    "Yes, secretary he and brother Xing''s plane are coming soon. They will deal with it."


    The bodyguards comforted her.


    "Well."


    With He Yao and Jiang Qixing, she can concentrate on taking care of Ying Hannian.


    She stood there, thinking, and asked in a heavy voice, "where are the remains of Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei now?"


    "In the hospital morgue."


    The bodyguard replied.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Yi answered, then asked them to leave, raised their legs and went into the bedroom.


    Ying Hannian is lying on the bed to receive infusion. Xiaojing refuses to leave them. He sits on the ground at the end of the bed playing with toys.


    Lin Yi sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at the man on the bed. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, and his thin lips were dry and peeling.


    When the doctor came over, Lin Yi saw his injuries, all over his body, as if there was no good meat from top to bottom. In this way, he dared to dress neatly and walk up to her as if nothing had happened


    People are in vain, where can I get the strength


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that she was going to pour water to wipe his lips. She stood up in confusion and went outside again to pour water back.


    I forgot to take the swab again.


    So she went out to look for the swab.


    After looking for the cotton swab, I found that I was receiving a cup of cold water, so I went out again.


    Xiaojing was sitting on the ground playing with the train, looking at her figure in and out at a loss.


    Lin Yi sat down to the bed, picked up a cotton swab, dipped it in water, and gently wiped it on his lips.


    The lips are less dry and look much better.


    Lin Yi looked at him, his lips suddenly moved, his brows wrinkled into Sichuan words, "Tuan Tuan Bring back... "


    A low voice came from his lips.


    His voice was in his throat.


    But she knew what he wanted to say was - Tuan Tuan, I brought my son back.


    She left her face, tears swirling in her eyes, her lips pressed tightly, but she couldn''t help shivering.


    Xiaojing suddenly "Deng Deng Deng" ran to her, ran to her, blinked a pair of big eyes to see her, left the train to touch her face, "don''t cry, mom, pain?"


    He thought she was in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Xiaojing, Lin Yi couldn''t help it any longer. He bent down and hugged him tightly. "Jingshi, you are very powerful and brave. Thank you for being so brave."


    Thank you so many people for protecting you.


    Thank you for being so brave.


    She didn''t lose it.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    When Xiaojing was a little confused, she didn''t understand what she was thanking, but she said obediently, raised her hand, patted her like an adult and coaxed her, "don''t cry, don''t cry ha."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, tears fell silently, and hugged the little guy who had been lost and recovered more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Hannian didn''t wake up until night. Two doctors outside were waiting and came in to check the situation from time to time.


    Lin Yi sat beside him and absentmindedly played with his son for a while. The apple was cut in half and thrown there. After a few mouthfuls, he stopped and forgot what he wanted to do. His brain was very confused.


    At this moment, just as she was going to coax her son to sleep, Ying Hannian woke up.


    Lin Yi quickly put down Xiaojing, went to the bed, surprised to see yinghannian, "wake up?"


    When Ying Hannian opened his eyes, he saw a pair of red rabbit like eyes. He was not in a good mood. "Cry?"


    I''m so hoarse.


    "How are you feeling now?" Lin Yi asked, "where does it hurt?"


    At the end of the question, Lin Yi lowered his eyes, his eyes dim.


    What she asked was nonsense. Where does it hurt? It hurts everywhere.


    At the beginning, she was beaten by the herdsmen and almost didn''t shake over. Ying Hannian was no less injured than her. If she didn''t have a good foundation, she would have been on the freighter.


    "No pain."


    Ying Hannian lay there, some weak mouth, black eyes staring at her, see she don''t believe, Ying Hannian pulled the corner of the mouth, "well, in fact, the pain is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s face is more white some, "I take painkiller for you."


    "It''s no good eating that kind of food." Ying Hannian said solemnly, "if you kiss me, I''ll recover a little faster."


    Lin Yi sat by the bed, listening to some laughing and crying, "still have the strength to joke?"


    "No Ying Hannian took a deep breath and stared at her. "It''s really useful. You can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him like this. She felt even worse after she couldn''t laugh or cry. She lowered her body, put her hands on his face and kissed him on the lips.


    A dry kiss.


    I don''t feel much.


    She even smelt the smell of his medicine, which made her heart ache.


    Her lips trembled slightly.


    She saw that his eyes were dark and deep.


    After kissing, Ying Hannian struggled to get up. His voice was a little louder. "Come on, I can still get up and do 100 push ups." ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1172

    Lin Yi looked at him speechless and pressed him back carefully, "OK, OK, you just lie down for me, can''t you?"


    "Then stop crying."


    Ying Hannian was really not able to get up. As soon as he moved, he took off his strength badly. Then he didn''t mess around any more. He just stared at her.


    "I didn''t cry."


    Lin Yi lowered his eyes and held his hand in the quilt for Ying Hannian.


    She should be cold years on the dark eyes, should be cold years eyes deep staring at her, "as long as I can''t die, I can be good, so, really don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Lin Yi nodded, but her nose was more acerbic, and her eyes were even more acerbic. She blinked to avoid being too fragile, so she changed the topic and said, "Jiang Qixing and he Yao are here. Do you want to see them?"


    "See what they do."


    Ying Hannian didn''t care, glanced at her, "I don''t know how long I slept, but I think you should deal with everything."


    She''s not going to worry him.


    "All right." Lin Yi thought about it and said, "besides, the third master''s injury is not particularly serious. He just doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. He has gone back to the hut. Mu Xianxu and the doctor are taking care of him."


    "Oh."


    Should cold year should be a, and then look straight at her, thin lips hook up a radian, slender fingers firmly clasp her hand.


    Lin Yi was barely in the mood.


    "Come on, lie down with me for a while."


    In response to the cold year.


    When it comes to lying down, Lin Yi immediately regained his mind, quickly took out his hand and said, "I almost forgot that Xiaojing was sleepy just now. I haven''t made him sleep yet."


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xiaojing sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, looking at her innocently.


    "Why don''t you let the baby sitter take you to bed?"


    Should cold year ask.


    She has to take care of a little one?


    "When he comes back, he won''t let anyone hold him. He just sticks to me." When Lin Yi goes to Xiaojing, he hugs him horizontally from the ground, sits on the sofa, taps him on the back and coaxes him to sleep.


    Smell speech, should cold year wrung eyebrow.


    Looks like a shock.


    "It''s OK. He''s too young to forget after a while." He spoke hoarsely.


    He was worried that she would think.


    "I think so, too." Lin Yi reluctantly smiles and pats Xiaojing.


    "Mom..."


    The little guy whispered, drilled into her arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Take the bed and go to sleep."


    Ying Hannian lies on the bed and looks at them. "No, Jingshi doesn''t sleep well. I don''t know how many turns I can make in bed in one night. He will kick you." Lin Yi refused and said in a soft voice, "my son and I will sleep next door in a moment, and the doctor will be guarding outside the door in shifts. If you need anything,


    just press the bell beside the bed."


    "What?"


    Ying Hannian''s voice was shrill and full of unhappiness. "What do you mean, I''m so seriously injured that I''m left alone?"


    I was just crying, but I lost it so simply?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt guilty and ashamed by his sharp voice. He held his son in his arms and said, "no, you''ve been hurt so badly. I''ll accidentally press you when I sleep next to you."


    "Oh."


    Should cold year cool smile, "confirm this is a reason?"


    Lin Yi was more guilty and looked at him weakly. "The doctor said that the child was frightened and was afraid that he would not sleep at night. He must be accompanied. You see, you are awake now, so you should..."


    "Did the doctor say that, and I was frightened?" Should cold year immediately ask a way, aggressive mutually force.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pursed her mouth, and the little guy had gone to sleep in her arms.


    She was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to split herself in half.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of yinghannian, just for the sake of sleeping better in every year


    "Forget it, I love you. If I don''t care with you, you can go."


    As she hesitated, Ying Hannian suddenly opened her mouth with a kind heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, he was surprised to look at him. He sighed and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK. As an adult, no matter how seriously injured or frightened you are, you can carry it on your own. It''s just a painful night. No one says it.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK. Go ahead and go to bed early. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, my hands hurt, my legs hurt, my whole body hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where can Lin Yi go? After thinking about it, she asked someone to make a crib into the room and put the sleeping scene in.


    Xiaojing''s hand held her clothes tightly. As soon as she put them down, he twisted his hand excitedly. His eyelashes kept flashing, "Mom Mom Bad guyLooking at him like this, Lin Yi''s tears almost fell.


    She held the little guy and walked back and forth in the room for several times. Until he fell asleep, she finally put him into the crib.


    Cover him with a small quilt. Lin Yi stands by the crib with his head down. He lowers it for a long time before lifting it up. His eyes are red.


    Ying Hannian was lying on the bed with black eyes staring at her, and her face was slightly heavy.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    He spoke out and stopped disturbing her.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re a little hungry, I''ll cook you porridge and warm it up. I''ll bring it to you. "


    Lin Yi is in a good mood.


    "Come here." Ying Hannian raised his hand to hook her.


    Lin Yi walked towards him. Ying Hannian looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "come on, give me a hug."


    "No way."


    She shook her head. He was so hurt that there was no place she could touch.


    "Then I''ll get up and hold you!"


    Ying Hannian is about to get up. Lin Yi has nothing to do with him. He quickly stops him. Then he sits down by the bed, leans down slowly, and leans against his chest. He doesn''t dare to stick it up completely.


    The tip of her nose is full of medicine.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and pressed her in his heart. He was so excited that his eyes were all black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense.


    Lin Yi wanted to scold him, reliable in his chest, listening to his not weak heartbeat, her confused heart suddenly settled down.


    He''s right. He''s still alive.


    My son is fine, too.


    The big one and the small one are all around her. Leaning on him, Lin Yi''s tight body suddenly softened, and some of the words he wanted to keep from saying came to his mouth. "Do you know how scared I was when you were in a coma? I was thinking, if I woke up, you didn''t come back I don''t dare to think about it. "


    Some if, she can''t think about it. Ying Hannian was lying on the bed and raised her hand to her head. Her voice was hoarse and laborious. "No if, the son you gave birth to and the husband you racked your brains to get, how can you get rid of it overnight?"

 Chapter 1173

    "I racked my brains?"


    Lin Yi''s voice with a cry, but still did not let go of the focus of his words.


    "Don''t worry about the details."


    Ying Hannian touched her hair and switched seamlessly between no face, no skin and deep feeling. "Do you know what I was thinking when I got on the freighter?"


    "Save my son."


    What else can I think of. "I''m thinking, no matter what happens, I''ll come back alive with my son to see you." His voice was low. "Tuan Tuan in our family has experienced many things and is very strong, but she can''t accept the loss. If I can''t come back with my son, she will be crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes blurred again.


    "I''m not willing to make you crazy, am I?"


    Ying Han, a young man, said everything with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi held him subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian almost died when she was hugged. She leaned against his chest and didn''t see his ferocious expression. He took a cold breath and continued to be affectionate. "In fact, it''s good to suffer this injury. At the beginning, I finally suffered what you suffered in the herdsman.


    ¡±


    something.


    I thought about it at that time


    She forgot all that. He even remembered it when he was beaten.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, tears fell, fingers clenched his clothes, "Ying Hannian, you are the most disgusting man I have ever seen."


    She had never felt so much pain for a man.


    It''s all because of him.


    One son of a bitch.


    "Well?" Should cold year pick eyebrow, "behind? Shouldn''t I talk to the man I love the most? "


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian lay there and frowned, then touched her hair and said, "OK, wait for me, I''ll let you have a good look at men''s disgust!"


    He said it in an ambiguous voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s tears came back.


    What the hell.


    It''s not safe to be hurt like this.


    He''s scared. He won''t be surprised if the sky falls down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ying Hannian''s complexion was much better, and his voice was also recovering, so he became more drifting.


    Here, Lin Yigang finished feeding Xiaojing. There, Ying Hannian lay on the bed and cried, "I''m hungry, too."


    "Here we are."


    Lin Yi patted Xiaojing on the head and let him play with the toys. He got up and went to the bed.


    She bent down to hold Ying Hannian up and put the pillow up a little bit. As soon as she lowered her head, Ying Hannian raised her neck and pecked her lips quickly


    this action pulled the wound and made him inhale in pain.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi was angry and distressed, "can you be a little better?"


    Does he think he just scratched a small wound?


    "Is that my problem?" Ying Hannian inhaled, "you kiss your son more times than you kiss me. It''s clear that I''m more injured than he is."


    It''s not that he should get better benefits?


    "Do you want a face? Such adults and children are jealous. "


    Lin Yi didn''t want to hurt him so badly, but I can''t help it.


    "How old? I''m only 20 years older than him. Am I much older? Is there a big gap between 100 and 80 in your eyes? Are they all old people? "


    Ying Hannian is upright and strong. Under her support, she sits up a little and leans against the pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The logic of the president of Yingda is really meticulous. "


    A series of problems came down, and Lin Yifu was convinced.


    She shook her head helplessly, sat down beside the bed, took a bowl of porridge from the plate, scooped it with a spoon, and sent it to his lips after it was cooled.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and opens her thin lips to eat.


    After two bites, Ying Hannian began to be dissatisfied again, "why don''t you say it?"


    "Say what?"


    Lin Yi looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Ah Open your mouth. The train is going to the cave. The fish is going to the pond


    Ying Hannian learns the way she coaxes her son to eat. She even learns the tone of soft voice.


    This person was injured, can only lie on the bed, has nothing to do, bored to a state.


    Lin Yi listened and asked patiently, "do you want to listen to this too?"


    She suddenly found that her feelings for the cold years may not be as deep as she imagined.


    For example, now, she would like to ignore his injury, put the bowl on his face.


    "Listen."


    He was in high spirits in the cold year.


    "OK, come on, ah Open your mouth. " Lin Yi put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth without expression. "Here comes durian."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here comes stinky tofu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here comes the old bean juice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words, Ying Hannian quickly raised her injured hand to cover her mouth, "stop, I''m going to vomit."


    This porridge will not go on.


    Full of "stink" smell.


    "You want to hear it yourself." Lin Yi Road, and feed him a spoonful of porridge, "you say you, are injured like this, an an an Fen eat, an an an Fen recuperate?"


    The pattern turns over.


    Fool.


    If he really lay on the bed and didn''t move, she didn''t know how much pain he felt and how many tears he shed.


    Ying Hannian looked at her funny, then shook his head, "no, it''s not easy to have an opportunity for you to serve me every day. Can I waste it?"


    "Just like to toss me?" Lin Yi glared at him.


    "I like you to kiss me." Ying Hannian sipped his thin lips, "come on, kiss me again, or I won''t eat."


    "That''s enough..."


    As soon as Lin Yi finished, the door of the bedroom was pushed open.


    "Brother Han, that..."


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing come in one after another. As soon as they step in, they see the picture of someone "seriously injured" in the doctor''s report standing upright and pulling Lin Yi to kiss him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s face turns black.


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing face a stiff, busy to quit, "brother Han, we''re OK, first, first out!"


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed.


    Sitting on the carpet playing with the little scene of the little train, he looked up blankly and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Lin Yi took the opportunity to pull Ying Hannian''s hand and press him back on the pillow. He was so angry that he had nothing to do. "President Ying, the porridge is going to be very cold."


    "If you kiss me, I''ll be cool Well


    Before Ying Hannian finished speaking, Lin Yi fed him with a spoon and blocked his mouth.


    "If you talk again, I''ll seal your mouth with tape."


    I''m sick of it.


    Lin Yi tossed a lot of energy, and finally gave Ying Hannian a bowl of porridge. Then he went to ask Jiang Qixing and he Yao to come in.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard he Yao muttering outside, "I don''t think brother Han''s injury is as serious as the doctor said. The doctor also said that the injury must lie still for at least two months, which scared me to change brother Han''s schedule."


    "Brother Han escaped from death many times. He has good health, but I can rest assured." Jiang Qixing''s brow is relaxed. "Well, it''s nothing. You can see that brother Han There''s something wrong, isn''t there? "

 Chapter 1174

    He Yao smiles at Jiang Qixing.


    Jiang Qixing coughed and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood at the door speechless, looking at them coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Qixing and he Yao stood up in a hurry, "Miss Lin."


    "Miss."


    Lin Yi holding the plate light tunnel, "OK, you go in, don''t talk too long."


    Although Ying Hannian didn''t show much, she still listened to the doctor''s advice and couldn''t let him worry about too much business.


    "I see."


    Jiang Qixing and he Yaoqi nodded.


    Lin Yi took out the dinner plate. When he went back, he heard Ying Hannian say in a cold voice, "tomorrow morning''s plane is ready. I have to attend the international summit."


    Different from the naughty energy when talking with her, Ying Hannian''s voice is cold and irrefutable when talking about business.


    She stood by the door, listening to Jiang Qixing''s silence for a long time, and then said, "brother Han, but the doctor said you must lie still."


    "It''s just a plane ride. You can''t die. You can lie down when you go back." Ying Hannian''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    The importance of this international summit to the Mu group is beyond doubt. It can be said that it is a notice that the Mu group will be the first of the four families again.


    Just because of this, the Ye family can''t wait to do it.


    But


    Lin Yi went in and frowned at Ying Hannian. "Do you really want to go back?"


    At the sight of her, Ying Hannian''s coldness immediately eased down and hooked his lips. "Domestic medical conditions are better than that. If you have time to delay here, you might as well go back to treat her, right?"


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao turn their heads to Lin Yi and ask her to persuade them.


    Lin Yi stood beside the bed, holding a cup of hot water in her hand, brushing away the heat with her fingertips, and she was quiet for a few seconds. She said, "then go back."


    "Miss..."


    He Yao was stunned.


    No matter how light brother Han''s injury is, it''s not suitable for him to act rashly at this time, not to mention it''s not light. "He has to go back." Lin Yi thought about it clearly, and his voice was calm and resolute. "Lian family, Wang family, ye family Those people all think that the herdsmen can get a piece of the pie when the old man passed away. They have to go back in the cold years. Only when he goes back can they understand that no one can shake the status of the herdsmen group as long as he is there. "


    This is the ambition of Ying Hannian.


    He has come to this step, there is no reason to stop for the injury, there is no reason to give other people imagination space.


    She knew that he must have thought so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao are silent.


    Ying Hannian leans on the head of the bed and hears the words. The smile on his face slowly converges. A pair of black eyes look at her deeply, and his eyes become more and more profound.


    Only Tuan Tuan knows the other.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." He Yao nodded. Jiang Qixing stood by and said, "the local government and the police have handed over detailed reports on this incident to China. The Ye family is not a small family, and the decision-maker died in a foreign country. I don''t know what it will be like, or I will contact the authorities to make the incident more prosaic?"


    "No need." Ying Hannian leaned there, pulled some pale lips, and his eyes flashed a cold light. "I just want everyone to know that the death of the Ye family is deserved."


    Think about it, ye Han and all the people should be the first to send a message to him before leaving.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    Jiang Qixing nodded.


    "Let''s go out first, brother Han. Have a good rest."


    He Yao said, then left with Jiang Qixing.


    Lin Yi put the water cup on the bedside table, counted several pills from the medicine box, and handed them to Ying Hannian, "take the medicine and have a good sleep."


    "My hand has been rubbed by a bullet. It hurts and I can''t lift it."


    Ying Hannian''s switching mode has always been very smooth. When Jiang Qixing and he Yaoyi leave, there is just a little coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes. It is clear that they are a little pathetic.


    Now I can''t catch the medicine. I just hugged her and tried to kiss her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi really can''t see any more.


    Originally, she took care of him, which must be sad day by day, but in less than two days, her sadness was not much left, and she even had the impulse to kick her feet.


    So she thought, but she still put the medicine to his lips, let him swallow, and then take water to feed him.


    Ying Hannian raised his head, drank the water, and swallowed the medicine cleanly.


    After swallowing, he looked at her again and frowned, "it''s so bitter. Is there any sugar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi squeezed the water cup tightly, "No."


    It''s all capsule medicine. How can it be bitter.


    "It''s too hard." Ying Hannian looks miserable.


    "I''ll buy it for you now?""That can''t let you run. I can''t bear your hard work. In this way, you can kiss me. Your mouth is sweet." Ying Hannian glared at her in a weak tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew it.


    Lin Yi picked up a tissue and wiped the water stains on his lips. He said coldly, "it''s OK. It''s bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be depressed in cold years.


    A heartless woman.


    Lin Yi stepped forward, helped him with one hand, put down the pillow with the other hand, and let him lie down. "Take the medicine and go to sleep for a while. Now it''s the most important thing for you to have a rest."


    "Too hard to sleep."


    Ying Hannian continued to lament, hoping to jump into her arms like a dog.


    "Then I''ll bring you two more sleeping pills. If two are not enough, four will be enough, and if four are not enough, ten will be enough." Lin Yi has no expression.


    "You want to murder your husband?"


    What about the sadness of crying for him yesterday?


    "I really want to poison you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years instant shut mouth, and obediently closed eyes.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to let go. Ying Hannian suddenly opened his eyes again and accepted the joke. His eyes were serious. "We don''t need to inform the other side of the news that we will go back tomorrow morning."


    Which side is that?


    Naturally, it''s Mu Huahong.


    In order to take care of Ying Hannian and Xiaojing, Lin Yi has no skills and has not visited Mu Huahong.


    If you know that they are going to leave, Mu Huahong will insist on coming to see them off.


    He didn''t want Mu Huahong to be too tired, but he didn''t want to say it directly.


    Lin Yi stood on the edge of the bed, silent for a moment, and then decided, "do you want to have a look?"


    In fact, selfishly speaking, she doesn''t want him to make trouble again. Whether he returns home or goes to see Mu Huahong, she just wants him to lie down and recover.


    "What''s good to see? He has a son with him."


    Should cold year close an eye way, a pair of don''t care too much appearance.


    "From now on, if you can sleep until six o''clock in the evening, I''ll discuss with the doctor and take you to have a look." Lin Yi stands by the bed and looks at the time on the mobile phone.


    "I didn''t want to see it." Should be cold years closed eyes frown.


    "Oh, yes?"


    "I''m really a little sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I believe you. I believe everything I say. Lin Yi went forward to tuck him in and watched him all the time. When he really fell asleep, he went out to play with Xiaojing.

 Chapter 1175

    At night.


    The old life and death street is quiet and deserted. There is no street lamp. The moon is falling, lonely.


    Ying Hannian can''t be bumped, so Jiang Qixing and he Yao think of a way. Lin Yi pushes Ying Hannian in a wheelchair, so they and their bodyguards find a less uneven road to pave boards, and they just pave all the way to the old house.


    A group of people are so busy that they are sweating. On such a cold night, they just take off their T-shirts one by one.


    "Do you want to do so much?"


    Ying Hannian sat in a wheelchair and looked at them with such a look of disgust.


    He is wearing soft cotton clothes, a thin overcoat, comfortable shoes and cushions on the wheelchair. He can''t get in the wind at the moment. He is sitting like a bed, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    This is all done by Lin Yi in the afternoon. He is treated as an old man in his eighties.


    Even if you''re in a wheelchair, it''s covered with planks


    How delicate is he?


    "It''s good that I can allow you to come out. Don''t be so tired. We haven''t said anything." Lin Yi stood on him, patted the wheelchair and said.


    "You are idle."


    Should cold year cold hiss.


    It''s ridiculous that this injury can kill him in the cold years.


    Xiaojing was followed by the baby teacher.


    Jiang Qixing and he Yao enter the room in wheelchairs. Mu Xianxu comes out of the room with a haggard look. When they see them, their eyes light up. "Second brother, how are you here?"


    "Nothing. My son said he wanted to see the big white goose."


    Ying Hannian is lazy and casual in his wheelchair. He talks nonsense in a serious way.


    "Ah?" Mu Xianxu was stunned. He didn''t respond. "At this point, did the geese sleep?"


    Well Does the goose sleep at this time?


    "The cold year is coming?"


    There was a thick voice inside, with consternation.


    Lin Yi pushed Ying Hannian away. Mu Huahong was lying on the bed. When he saw them, he sat up from the bed. His face changed and his eyebrows tightened tightly. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t this nonsense? You don''t know how badly you''ve been hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned. It was the first time that she saw Mu Huahong speak to Ying Hannian in this tone.


    Not only she was stunned, but mu Xianxu, Jiang Qixing and he Yao were all stunned. They stood there staring at Mu Huahong on the bed.


    Ying Hannian is comfortable sitting in a wheelchair, but he doesn''t have to go through his head to refute


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Huahong''s face became more white.


    Lin Yi reluctantly pushed Ying Hannian to the past and said, "Third Master, we are going to return to China tomorrow morning, so we''ll come to see you tonight. How are you doing now?"


    Come to see him with all the injuries?


    Mu Huahong''s eyes were shocked, and then she was attracted by the focus of her words, "are you going back tomorrow? How can we do that, cold year, this wound... "


    "I don''t have any injuries. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ying Hannian looks meaningless.


    "That''s not what I said."


    Mu Huahong sat there with his body shaking. When he was in a hurry, he coughed. When he pulled the wound, he trembled with pain and almost fell down.


    Ying Hannian straightened up and helped him with his hand. He also had some pain, but he endured it.


    Mu Huahong looked at his hand and his eyes deepened.


    "It seems that you are really old. You shake like this with a bullet wound." Ying Hannian held him and spoke impolitely.


    Mu Xianxu stood aside and said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for saving me, my father wouldn''t have..."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him. When you are all trying to save the scenery, I haven''t really thank you."


    Lin Yi looks gratefully at mu Xianxu.


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law."


    Mu Xianxu smiles.


    Lin Yi took a look at Mu Huahong and then at Ying Hannian, "OK, you can talk. I''ll go out with my son to find big white goose."


    With that, Lin Yi turns around and leaves. Mu Xianxu and Jiang Qixing leave one after another, leaving room for themselves.


    Mu Huahong was sitting on the bed and in the wheelchair. You see me and I see you. The atmosphere was extremely silent.


    For a while.


    "You don''t look well. Are you going back to China?"


    "What, can''t you hold on at an old age?"


    They both said it at the same time.


    Mu Hua Hong was stunned, and then he laughed happily. He looked down at his shoulder and said, "I''m not so fragile. A bullet can hold it."


    When he smiles, people shiver with pain.


    "Well, lie down if you don''t want to die."


    Ying Hannian glanced at him.


    Smell speech, Mu Hua Hong smile to lie down, should cold year sit in front of him, some difficulty raise hand to put on his wrist, for his pulse.Mu Huahong looked at him deeply and sighed weakly. "I didn''t expect that you would experience these things when you came to Shengsheng street this time. Being kidnapped in Jingshi made me think a lot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s expression was frozen and he felt his pulse in silence. He didn''t seem to listen to what he was saying.


    "Cold year, you can''t go back, really, you''re too hurt, you can''t be so mischievous."


    Mu Huahong is seldom wordy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi accompanies Xiaojing to the back of the house, lights up with a flashlight and looks for the big white goose by the pond.


    The white goose didn''t find it. Suddenly he heard "pa". In the distance, it was suddenly bright in the dark.


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked up. There was a big stage on the ground where the pond bridge passed, with bright lights.


    On the stage, the peach trees and peach blossoms are blooming, and the lights are changeable and beautiful.


    Suddenly lit up in the dark, such a scene is particularly beautiful.


    "Wow..."


    Small scene is also attracted attention.


    The sound of bells accompanied by the wind came. Lin Yi looked over and saw that the trees out of the stage were covered with golden soul bells. With one sound, it was clear and sweet, playing a beautiful music in the wind.


    There are far and near.


    I don''t know where the bell is going.


    "It was made by my father. Originally, he was going to make it by himself. Later, he asked the workers to come and make it as soon as possible so that you could see it."


    Mu Xianxu appears beside Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at the stage and was stunned. Mu Huahong told her that he had sold a pass.


    It turned out that he wanted to build a stage here.


    Mu Xianxu pointed to the trees along the way, "the soul call bells on those trees were hung by my father day and night a few days ago, all the way to the slope. I think he probably hoped that the man would come back here along the bell and dance on the stage again."


    The man.


    Thinking of Ying Yongxi, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. "Why bother yourself so much? No matter how beautiful the stage is, she won''t go up again."


    Ying Yongxi was born to belong to the stage, but the stage lost Ying Yongxi. "My father even had his costume ready. I saw it secretly." Mu Xianxu said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, I remember that you can dance, right?"

 Chapter 1176

    Smell speech, Lin Yi turns Mou to see to his pure handsome face in consternation, "what do you want to say?"


    He doesn''t mean


    "This time you go back, you don''t know when you will come."


    Mu Xianxu looks at her pleadingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was silent, looking back at the stage and thinking deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Mu Huahong was sitting on the bed, still talking with Ying Hannian.


    "I tell you, don''t think it''s OK just because you are young. When you are my age, you will find that all the sequelae have come."


    "Can''t you just take good care of yourself?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, you have to think about your mother. You''ve got skin on your body. Are you worthy of her when you suffer from her so much?"


    Ying Hannian was so annoyed by him that he wanted to leave in a wheelchair when he heard music coming from outside.


    The tune is familiar to those who are familiar with Ying Yongxi.


    It''s her famous fan dance song at home and abroad, which is composed exclusively.


    The music came from behind the house.


    When Mu Huahong heard the music, he was shocked First, and then burst into a rage, "who moved my stereo?"


    With that, Mu Huahong didn''t care about anything. He lifted the quilt and went out of bed.


    Ying Hannian comes back with him in a wheelchair. When Xiaojing is held by Jiang Qixing, he stands on the edge of the pond. Other people also stand there, except Lin Yi.


    A group of people were all looking at the darkness in the distance.


    Music comes from the wind, accompanied by the crisp ring tone, especially pleasant, so that the whole night is gentle.


    Ying Hannian was about to ask Lin Yi where he was going when Mu Huahong went to the bridge in a hurry. "Who moved my stereo? Who is it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Huahong stood on the bridge.


    After the dark clouds, the moon gradually came out, and the bright moonlight fell on the delicate stage, dimly reflecting a bit of peach blossom color.


    The light on the stage gradually brightened, and the peach blossom forest filled the stage.


    Peach blossoms fall, and the land is fragrant.


    Standing behind the peach blossom tree, a slender figure unfolds the peach blossom dance clothes and dances like a fairy in the forest.


    Slender fingers in the air a turn, a wooden fan from the air and fall.


    She leaned back casually, her skirt rippled, her legs lifted to the air, her toes firmly caught the fan, and the wooden fan rotated on the top of her shoes


    Peach blossoms slowly fall from the top, falling on her long black hair, brilliant.


    She is free and easy and charming.


    A piece of wood fan has been interpreted as a variety of difficult dance techniques. When she turns the folding fan, it seems to attract people''s soul.


    She''s back.


    She''s finally back!


    Mu Huahong opened his eyes wide and looked at them in disbelief. His hands trembled violently.


    "Yongxi -"


    Mu Huahong was about to rush past excitedly, but he saw the dancer lift his foot gently next second, lift the wooden fan into the air, then take it with his hand, and unfold his soft arm in the front, dancing with the music, charming and soft.


    That face is Lin Yi.


    When Mu Huahong''s figure stagnated, he couldn''t say whether he was disappointed or pleased. He felt that his feet were soft. He sat down on the bridge and looked out from the gap between the guardrails, looking at Lin Yi''s figure.


    His eyes are full of sadness.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Ying Hannian silently looks at the people on the stage. This is the first time that he sees Lin Yi dance the next fan dance completely.


    "The first lady dances so beautifully." He yaotan is just watching.


    "I didn''t expect that either." Mu Xianxu, who came up with the idea, was also stunned. He wanted Lin Yi to become a dream of his father. He didn''t expect to see such a wonderful dance.


    "Aunt Ying''s dance is more beautiful."


    Jiang Qixing stands in a side road.


    He does not deny that Lin Yi is a good dancer, but in his mind, no one can match Ying Yongxi''s dance.


    "More beautiful than that?" He Yao was shocked, "what kind of peerless beauty is brother Han''s mother?"


    Lin Yi''s dance has been so shocking. If you can have a look at Ying Yongxi''s dance


    "Yes, what kind of beauty is it?"


    Mu Xianxu stood there, looking at Lin Yi on the stage, his eyes darkened and murmured to himself.


    How one person has completely changed the fate of the entire Mu family and has changed nearly three generations


    He didn''t understand it very well, but now when he saw Lin Yi''s dance, he began to understand it.


    Anyone who doesn''t know how to dance can see the soul and the bone from the dancers.


    I can''t help it.


    Fan dance deserves its reputation.


    "Bang bang -"


    several stones hit several people''s heads accurately.


    He Yao covered his head, turned his head, and saw Ying Hannian sitting in a wheelchair with a black face, "have you seen enough? That''s for me. What can I do for you? "One by one, it''s called dementia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so vinegar.


    He Yao and Jiang Qixing look at each other in silence, turn around and leave tacit understanding. Xiaojing shouts discontentedly, "look at mom! Look at mom


    But two adults turned a deaf ear.


    Mu Xianxu also left silently. After Ying Hannian, he couldn''t help explaining, "in fact, my sister-in-law didn''t jump for you."


    "Looking for death?"


    In the cold year, he raised the stone in his hand.


    Mu Xianxu left quickly.


    There are only two people left in the audience.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Ying Hannian quietly looks at the people in the peach forest. He thinks of Ying Yongxi''s wrinkled dance clothes and the way Lin Yi dances for him on the balcony for the first time


    A song comes to the end.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Huahong kneeling on the bridge, leaning against the railing. He was already in tears.


    The once cruel Third Master of the herdsman was lonely and desperate.


    Ying Hannian looked at him, slowly gathered his eyes and looked down at the ring on his hand.


    The silver ring has a mild luster.


    It also knows how much Mu Huahong regrets.


    The wind suddenly became strong, and the bell was ringing from far to near. It came to everyone''s ears, as if it was telling something.


    Just one song.


    Lin Yi stops in the middle of the stage. She looks at her dancing clothes with heavy eyes.


    She did not expect that one day she would be able to wear such a dress to dance in response to Yongxi. In the process of dancing, she seemed to see the proud woman.


    It''s beautiful and attractive.


    It took her a long time to recover from this emotion. She looked up and saw that Ying Hannian had stepped down from the wheelchair.


    Step by step, he went to the bridge and handed his hand to Mu Huahong.


    Mu Huahong kneels on the ground powerlessly, droops his head, and his eyes are empty. Suddenly, he sees a hand wrapped with gauze. He stays down, and then slowly raises his head.


    "Help me to thank Lin Yi."


    Mu Huahong''s voice was dumb. "I didn''t think I would see this dance one day."


    Lin Yi helped him.


    "Does my wife dance well?" Ying Hannian stood there, picking his eyebrows with pride.


    Mu Huahong said bluntly, "it''s still a little short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian withdrew his hand and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1177

    Mu Huahong was just about to take a ride, and his hand was so stiff in the air that he suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    At last he left alone, trembling.


    It looks rather pitiful.


    Lin Yi sits under the peach blossom tree on the stage. The tree and the peach blossom are all props. They are all fake. But sitting here, she thinks everything is real.


    The sound of low footsteps came.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees Ying Hannian on the stage. She is surprised, "you move in disorder again."


    She got up in a hurry and wanted to help him. Ying Hannian raised her hand and motioned her to sit down. Then she went to her side, bit her teeth and held back the pain. She also sat down and leaned against the peach tree and asked, "after dancing, what are you doing here alone?"


    "I''m thinking about your mother."


    Lin Yi folded his wide sleeves and said, "I''m dancing your mother''s dance on the stage set by the third master. I feel so sad. I can even imagine the picture when they first met. It must be beautiful."


    But after all, the most beautiful is just the beginning.


    Later


    Smell speech, should cold year sink an eye, at will hang the hand on the stage floor to hold her.


    Lin Yi leaned against the peach tree and watched the petals fall slowly from above. The light fascinated her eyes.


    Ying Hannian moved his fingers and clenched her. His voice was low. "I''m very happy to see his pain and regret, but it''s not particularly happy."


    He was honest in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi took his hand back gently.


    She knows. She knows everything.


    "He just left looking old."


    He asked me to say thank you, thank you for letting him see fan dance in his lifetime


    "Well."


    Lin Yi''s mood is not particularly good. When she has completed the third master, who is going to complete Ying Yongxi? Ying Yongxi is hopeless and does not know the truth until she dies.


    However, life may be like this, between lovers, not whose fault, but not perfect.


    In addition to helplessness, there is only a sigh.


    They sat by the peach blossom tree for a long time. Lin Yi looked at the bright moon in the sky for a long time, then relaxed completely and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you just help the Third Master in?"


    She saw that he wanted to help.


    "He said you were a little poor at dancing, so I was too lazy to help you."


    Should cold year cold hum a, some displeasure.


    Lin Yi chuckled, "the Third Master said this naturally compared me with my idol. I''m really much worse than my idol. What do you have to be angry about?"


    She knows that.


    No matter how she danced, she couldn''t jump out of yingyongxi''s old style.


    "But in my eyes, you dance very well."


    Ying Hannian said that her voice was extremely magnetic, and the ending was hooked into her ears.


    Lin Yi turned to look at him unexpectedly, "really? I''m better than an idol? "


    In his eyes, isn''t Ying Yongxi the best dancer in the world?


    When did she get a place?


    Ying Hannian looked at her, her black eyes were deep and focused, her thin lips moved, "she''s good, you''re good, she built my body, you built my heart."


    His magnetic voice touched her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly, his heart was severely shocked.


    For a long time, she said, "I asked about dance. What do you say?"


    Ying Hannian raised her hand and put her head on her shoulder. "My mother''s dance or your dance is indispensable in my life."


    It''s a good dance for both.


    Lin Yi leaned on his shoulder and watched the peach blossom fall. His heart was filled with happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The international summit was held in the imperial city of China, and it is rare to see a huge situation.


    The security of the whole city was strictly controlled.


    Business and official figures at home and abroad gathered here.


    The international summit after the financial crisis is particularly eye-catching. The mass media are gathering, waiting to send back the latest domestic and international trends.


    In front of the majestic assembly hall, a large number of special police officers stood everywhere to keep order.


    Dozens of steps, red carpet shop to the distance, has been extended to the roadside.


    The media were separated by the special police to a special area for shooting, and were not allowed to cross the line.


    At the beginning of the red carpet, a noble car that usually can''t be seen passes by and stops. The big people who can only be seen on the news get off one by one, and walk through the red carpet in a straight and energetic way to enter the summit venue.


    The reporters'' voices were mixed and disordered.


    "After the financial crisis, the domestic and foreign economies have declined for a time. I don''t know what big news this summit will make."


    "Look, there are so many people in the family."


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, look this way. You are in good spirits today.""Quick, quick, shoot Gu Jin. This is the new decision-maker of Gu''s family. He is so young and handsome."


    "No matter how young you are, how young you can be and how handsome you can be?"


    The reporter who just spoke shut up.


    "In other words, how come so many people have not seen Ying Hannian yet?"


    "Yes, our boss asked me to take photos of yinghannian. He also said that if I can''t get a word of yinghannian today, I don''t have to go back. Why don''t I come back?"


    "I''m not the same. Our boss asked me to take photos of the Ye family. Mr. Ye has just passed away. We have received the grapevine that there is something strange about his death this time."


    "What kind of gossip do you have? What I got is that ye Laozi was killed by Ying Hannian."


    "Really? Before the four families, they were still engaged in the joint rescue of the market. The relationship was so good that the officials praised them by name. "


    "That''s right. Why should Mr. ye die in yinghannian?"


    A group of reporters are boiling, blocking the reporter to ask, but it''s just asking. Without the background, how dare they scribble about the news of the four families, especially in yinghan, which is now in the spotlight.


    In the magnificent city hall, armed special police can be seen everywhere.


    This is a rare event. People from all over the world gathered together and talked in the language of different countries. Even the old man talked with the official. When he sat back in his place, a son came over and whispered, "father, the news is coming out. I''ll show some benefits to the media we are familiar with and support them to expose Let''s talk about Ying Hannian''s killing the Ye family. "


    That''s right. Only those who connect with the family can get some inside information after the news of the old man''s death.


    Those reporters'' so-called grapevine news can not be obtained out of thin air. "Well." Mr. Lian sat there, his eyes turning the ring on his thumb darkly. "I just talked with the official there. He mentioned yinghannian three times in five sentences. It can be seen that yinghannian has a strong momentum now. If you don''t press it, you will be the second shepherd." No, he''s more terrible than the shepherd.

 Chapter 1178

    At the beginning, when Mr. Mu suppressed the four families, they were all over middle age.


    But how old is the cold year now? According to his momentum, I''m afraid it will become more and more terrible in the future.


    "I understand." His son leaned over his ear and said, "however, I find that the Wang family is also sending out information, which coincides with your idea."


    Smell speech, even old turn head to see to Wang old sit of direction.


    Mr. Wang sat quietly, and someone was reporting something to him. The two old men looked at each other and both of them laughed tacitly.


    "Normal." Lian laozheng turned his face and said, "in the end, you are not promising enough. If you want to succeed, where can we old people use this method?"


    "Yes."


    His son was taught to look ugly.


    Over there, Mr. Wang is also listening to the assistant''s report.


    "I''ve heard that Ying Hannian was seriously injured this time and his life and death are unknown. He can''t come to today''s summit anyway."


    "Well." Wang Laodian nodded, smiling, eyeground is full of calculation, "dead nature is the best, do not die, but also should be cold years off layer skin."


    Now that the cold year is in chaos, no matter how much the authorities expect of him, when the scandal comes out today, we should think more about it. I''m afraid many directions will have to be changed temporarily at this summit.


    "You mean, I''ll keep watching."


    The assistant nodded and turned away.


    People from all over the world came in one after another in the great hall. Under the hot invitation, Mr. Wang and Mr. Lian had to get up to take photos with the people.


    After taking photos and making a lot of noise, the crowd took their seats again.


    With less than 10 minutes to go before the start of the summit, Rao Shilian, such figures as Mr. Wang and Mr. Lian, had to pick up the papers and look at them more, so that they could speak more smoothly on stage.


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with flashing lights and the sound of turning through documents.


    It''s quiet.


    Occasionally there are people from abroad, with a cheerful tone to ask others what.


    Every sentence should be cold years.


    Ask when Ying Hannian will come.


    There seems to be something wrong with the official side, so he sent someone to ask.


    I can''t come.


    Mr. Lian and Mr. Wang sat down and looked at the document with confidence.


    "Here it is


    A loud voice suddenly came, startling the silence of the whole hall.


    Everybody''s looking up.


    Lian Lao raised his eyes, touched the ring and stopped immediately. He was shocked and congealed on his face.


    Mr. Wang raised his head, and the document in his hand fell on the desktop.


    Under the dome, the light is shining to the dazzling gate. Armed special police officers open the road. Behind, Ying Hannian appears in people''s view in a wheelchair. His black suit is straight, his back is straight, his hands are casually placed on the armrest of the wheelchair, he is energetic, under his sharp short hair is a young face, angular and handsome, his eyes are dark, his lips are shallow


    and his smile is lazy.


    It seems to be casual, but the eyes are directly aimed at people''s heart with a slight lift, with the sharp strangulation, which makes the people in his sight shudder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why?


    Even Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang were shocked and almost stood up holding the table.


    Where is this life and death unknown, is not good, looks like a wounded.


    ¡°Oh£¬Han£¡¡±


    In the great hall, a young foreigner jumped up from the table and rushed to Ying Hannian regardless of etiquette to greet him happily.


    In succession, many foreigners have gone through the cold years.


    These are all on his side when Ying went abroad to organize a joint rescue in the cold year. It''s always in a good mood to meet again.


    Ying Hannian calmly smiles and talks with them casually.


    Chatting and chatting, Ying Hannian suddenly turned his face and looked straight in the direction of Lian Lao and Wang Lao. The two old men had no time to take back their eyes, so they ran into each other.


    The next second, Ying Hannian smiles at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, they returned with a smile, but before the smile came to their faces, Ying Hannian suddenly pointed to his head, his eyes full of sarcasm and contempt.


    After pointing out, Ying Hannian began to chat with others again.


    The two old people have a strange look on their faces.


    But soon they knew what was going on. Their people came all the way from the curved table and touched them directly. Their face was very ugly and they reported, "the government on the other side of the life and death Street announced the massacre of the Ye family by borrowing trade and barter, and the official also released the news. I''m afraid Ye''s family will be cold this time."


    It''s a big crime for such a big family to use the trade and transportation lines between the two countries to bind children and kill police, even if it''s a small country.


    The authorities used such words as anger and sorrow, and many people in the Ye family were taken away for questioning.


    "I''m afraid the Ye family is finished."Lian Lao sat there and frowned deeply. "I thought Ying Hannian was seriously injured, and the people at the bottom would want to suppress the fight between the two families. I didn''t expect that it would be so public."


    Mr. Wang, sitting in his own seat, looked angry and wanted to kick his assistant, "how can I get the wind?"? He also said that Ying Hannian''s life and death are unknown. Look at him. His spirit is better than that of the special police! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant stood there in dismay. "There''s another news."


    "Come on, what''s the bad news?"


    Mr. Wang frowned tightly.


    "The people who were sent to release the news, and the media bosses they were looking for They''ve just been robbed by a gang of gangsters and beaten up. " Assistant said some difficult to start, "those thugs beat people to turn themselves in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And turned himself in!


    What kind of robbery is this? It''s what Ying Hannian showed him and gave him a little warning.


    So, Ying Hannian''s action just now is to laugh at his bad brain


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang covered his heart and almost came over in one breath. The assistant on one side was so anxious that he quickly gave him water to drink.


    I can''t stop it.


    No one can stop the cold year.


    Even the old man''s face was extremely bad, and the people he sent out were severely beaten.


    What he wanted to do should have been foreseen in advance.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Ying Hannian was surrounded by people, and a group of people, including officials, were warmly greeting him


    See, even the old shoulder a paralysis.


    That''s all.


    It is impossible for the situation in the cold year to be lowered.


    He closed his eyes hopelessly and said to his son, "remember, when you are dealing with Ying Hannian in the future, you have to go around it. Do you understand


    Only in this way can we live in peace.


    Otherwise, with the tangle of the past, he can still hold on now, and the next generation may still be liquidated in the cold year.


    At the end of the meeting, we should come out at the end of the cold year. He got up from the wheelchair and walked calmly towards the platform. His posture was high and his eyebrows and eyes were absolutely confident.

 Chapter 1179

    When he stood on the podium and looked down, people saw the words "look down on the world" on him.


    Even Lao and Wang lowered their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The international summit is in full swing.


    On the other side, a luxury car is parked in front of the fountain pool of Gu''s manor. The sun is shining on the water.


    The door was opened, and Lin Yi, dressed in white clothes, came down from the car and looked forward solemnly.


    At the gate, Gu''s parents are standing together. They are both dressed in black. Gu''s mother is red with her eyes and leans on Gu''s father. Gu''s father hugs her. His haggard face is full of sadness. The high attitude of decision-maker has disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood by in silence and turned his eyes to the car behind him.


    Two bodyguards came forward from behind, one holding the portrait of Gu Ming and the other holding the urn of Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming on the portrait has a sunny face and a big smile. He still has the strength of a dandy. He looks heartless and unconquered.


    "My son..."


    Seeing the urn, Gu''s mother couldn''t help crying any more. She rushed over and hugged the urn, crying bitterly, "why, why!"


    She turned pale and clapped her hand on the urn desperately. She couldn''t accept Gu Ming''s coming back like this.


    Gu''s father stood behind her, staring at the son on the portrait, his eyes muddy, and could not suffer such a blow.


    The next moment, a big man of Gu''s father fainted on the spot. He fell to the ground, and the bodyguard helped him.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene in silence. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable.


    Gu''s mother didn''t care about Gu''s father. Looking at the urn, she sobbed, "mother really raised you as her own child. I really don''t know what you''ll put in your heart Mother is wrong, mother should not harm your sister, you come back! Come back and see me


    In the face of Gu''s mother''s cry of pain, whether the urn or the portrait, will never answer her again.


    It''s no use repenting.


    "Child, I beg you to come back You can come back and ask for our lives. You just leave. What should I do if I leave my mother? "


    Gu''s mother stroked the urn with her hands shaking and nearly collapsed.


    Lin Yi saw that her mood was fluctuating so much that she was afraid that she would pass out, so she raised her foot and went forward and gently took her arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mu turns her eyes and looks hopelessly at Lin Yi.


    That kind of look, which belongs to the mother, is heartbreaking.


    "Gu Ming didn''t leave any last words when he died, but I think you know that he didn''t want to be buried in Gu''s cemetery."


    Lin Yi said, "so this time I want you to have a last look at him, and then I will find a clean place for him."


    She didn''t bring Gu Ming''s body back because it was too bloody.


    That''s all she can do.


    She takes Gu Ming back to Gu''s home. She doesn''t know much about Gu Ming, but Gu Ming is heartless in everything. Only Gu''s father and mother, who are the culprits, don''t go down to kill them. Even in the original studio fire, she was injured in order to save them.


    She thought, he is willing to come back this trip.


    Hearing her words, Gu''s mother''s lips trembled more severely, and her eyes were full of regret, "it''s all our fault, it''s all our fault..."


    Lin Yi looked at her and could not sympathize with her. If they had thought more about Gu Ming, they would not be so selfish now.


    They are the ones who love Gu Ming, and they are the ones who destroy him.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s argument, Gu''s mother couldn''t refute it at all.


    She clearly knew how much Gu Ming didn''t want to stay in Gu''s cemetery.


    Taking Lin Yi''s hand, Gu''s mother suddenly knelt down and begged, "Mrs. Ying, I beg you, I must choose a good place for him, I beg you..."


    "You get up first."


    Lin Yi went to help her, and Gu''s mother knelt down and begged her.


    Lin Yi had to say, "don''t worry. Gu Ming died just to save my son. I will bury him well. I have chosen the place."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Gu''s mother knelt on the ground and gave thanks desperately.


    Lin Yi helped her up, raised her eyes to look at Gu Ming''s smile on the portrait, and asked, "Gu Jin is the master of Gu''s family now. What are your plans?" Hearing this, Gu''s mother turned her head and stroked the urn. Tears fell down and said, "when the news came back, our husband and wife decided that we would turn ourselves in and tell the story of Gu Ming''s sister''s death. We have to atone for it. I can''t let my son get there in peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that their husband and wife could do this.


    She nodded, did not interfere in their ideas, and Gu mother talked a little and left.


    She left with Gu Ming''s portrait and urn. Sitting in the car, she could still hear Gu''s mother crying.Suddenly, the crying stopped.


    Lin Yi looked back. Gu''s mother cried and fainted. The servant helped them to go inside.


    Lin Yi takes his eyes back with a heavy heart and says to the bodyguard sitting in the co pilot, "bury Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei together. If it''s really smart, they can have a chat together."


    "I see."


    The bodyguard replied.


    Lin Yi is sitting there when her mobile phone rings. She answers it. It''s mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little dull, "sister-in-law, my father has returned home."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Didn''t Mu Huahong stay in the street of life and death to heal his wounds? Why did he return home.


    "I''m in the police station now. He''s turning himself in and telling the police that he was pretending to die of illness and fled abroad with a false identity." Mu Xianxu''s voice was low, even choked, obviously uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi was shocked and opened his eyes wide, "how could this happen?"


    Third master, what are you going to do


    "He asked me to send you a message. I''ll send it to you now. Second brother, you can tell him after the summit." Said Mu Xianxu, then hung up with a choking voice.


    Lin Yi sat in the car and soon received a text message.


    She opened it and saw a long piece of text.


    [mu Huahong, who has been fighting for power for decades, is like a big dream.


    As soon as the street of life and death is gone, I live in the pain of guilt every minute. I want to die and apologize, but I don''t think I can be so cheap.


    When Jingshi was tied up, I suddenly figured out a lot of things. My eldest son Ying Hannian taught me a lesson. He let me see what a father really should be like.


    I am a son and a husband in vain, but I should try my best to interpret the role of father one day. I can''t live until I die. Today, I surrender myself after careful consideration. There are two reasons. First, my eldest son Ying Hannian is the head of the Mu family. His future is still unlimited. As a father, I will never be a stumbling block or a hidden danger to him.

 Chapter 1180

    What I am ashamed of is eternal life, but what I am ashamed of is the cold year of my eldest son, but I still want to save one or two.


    Second, my second sons, Mu Xianquan and mu Xianxu, are innocent. They are deeply disturbed by their parents'' sins. They either go astray or are lonely. I will bear the sins I have committed. I hope they can put them down and live a good life in the future.


    In the final analysis, it''s my desire to be the upright father of the three of you, not the shadow in a corner.


    Today, when I came back to China and saw my hometown, I suddenly felt relaxed. Therefore, you don''t have to be sad or troubled.


    If it''s a capital crime, I deserve it; if it''s not a capital crime, I''ll go back to the street of life and death after I get out of prison, and I''ll keep the land for the rest of my life. ¡¿


    when Lin Yi saw this paragraph of text, her eyes were sour, and every word on it shocked her.


    Gu Fu and Gu Mu turned themselves in.


    The Third Master also turned himself in.


    She put away her cell phone and leaned back, her eyes shining with water. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Mrs. Ying, are you all right?"


    The bodyguard turned and found her strange.


    "I''m fine." Lin Yi shakes his head and smiles, but a tear still falls. "I just think that the word" parents "is really heavy."


    Heavy as a mountain, heavy as everything in the world.


    The bodyguard didn''t know the inside story and said, "yes, this time when Xiaojing was tied up, Mr. Ying was on the freighter alone and was willing to be beaten black and white. Mr. Ying really loved Xiaojing."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi answered softly and reached out to wipe away his tears.


    "Are you worried about Mr. Ying''s injury? You can rest assured that Mr. Ying will be OK." The bodyguard exhorted.


    With that, the bodyguard would drive on the radio to distract her. The contents of the international summit are being broadcast on the radio, and the two hosts announce excitedly, "do you know what the concept of the whole people is? In short, in the future, you don''t have to run around to buy a house or a car. You can do it all with one click


    "I can imagine how convenient our life will be in the future with the cooperation between the government and the Mu group. Do you know how tired I was when I went to buy a car two days ago? After running this department and that department, I''m going to throw up! "


    "What are you doing? I went to apply for a new certificate last time and asked for two days'' leave to do it. The boss looked at me in the wrong way, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was sitting in the car listening to the host''s excited voice.


    It seems that the cooperation has been settled.


    After the summit, there is no doubt that Mu''s group has become the head of the four families, and he has pushed Mu''s group to a new peak with his own network.


    She could imagine how clearly Mu Huahong thought that his son was not ordinary, and his son had a bright future.


    Therefore, he is determined to be what a father should be, so as not to let Ying Hannian have any worries.


    "That''s great. It''s a national convenience."


    The driver couldn''t help but speak, and his voice leaped.


    "Yes, Mr. Ying is really powerful. I feel proud to work with him."


    The bodyguard sighed heartily.


    Lin Yi sat in the car and turned his eyes to look out of the window. The sun was warm and brilliant.


    She held out her hand, and there was a warm wind blowing through her fingertips, which was very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    On a clear day, the sun shone into the room.


    Xiaojing woke up from bed and opened a pair of big eyes. No one was noisy and no one called.


    He blinked for a long time before he sat up from the bed and took a look at the guardrail beside him.


    He stood up to learn the way adults push the guardrail. He pushed the guardrail aside with great effort, but still did not push it away.


    He looked down, judged the height, threw the quilt and pillow on the bed, and shortened the distance between the bed and the ground.


    He raised his little foot, climbed over the guardrail, grabbed it with his little hand, pouted his little butt and sank until he fell to the ground.


    He stepped barefoot on the ground and walked to the floor mirror.


    He sat down on the floor, and so did the little man in the mirror.


    He put his hand on the small white face, and the person in the mirror also held the small face.


    He was wearing blue pajamas and pajamas, and so was the man in the mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He blinked a few times, his eyes were not as bright as before.


    When he called Yingjing, some people called him little star, some called him handsome, and others called him yingxiaozong.


    His world is rich and colorful.


    Father took him to the company, mother told him stories, he met a lot of people, see a lot of beautiful things.


    He also has a brother and a sister. He has a good time every day.


    In the big house, everyone is very friendly to him. Of course, he doesn''t know what friendly means. It''s just a feeling.


    He likes to listen to adults sit together to talk, adults sometimes speak very excited, sometimes fight red in the face, but his father a talk, no one dare to speak.Dad is really powerful.


    He likes to be held by his mother and see her eyes bend.


    Mom is really beautiful.


    He likes to be with his brother. They ride trains, drill gardens, ride horses


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He changed his hands to hold his little face, looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes darkened, and his long eyelashes also dropped down.


    Recently, he is not happy.


    Because something terrible happened to him.


    He didn''t know how to describe what happened that day, but he was afraid.


    When he goes to bed at night, he always hears the sound of "bang bang", which makes him unable to sleep.


    Mom and dad told him it was a game, but he was still afraid.


    He also found that the game''s uncles and aunts are gone, he wanted to find them, his mother said, they went far away.


    Where is the far away place?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Mother does not like to laugh as much as before. She always looks at him with some worry, thinking that he doesn''t know. As soon as he looks over, she laughs, kisses his head and says she loves him.


    My father told my mother that I would forget everything when I got home.


    So they came back in a big plane.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him or what''s good with him.


    He only knew that he didn''t want to leave his mother. He was afraid that when he turned his head, his mother would disappear and he would be hanged in a high place.


    But aunt Xia Xi said that his parents had something to go out and asked him to take a nap alone.


    He cried for a while and lost his temper before he fell asleep.


    When I woke up, he was the only one in the room.


    No dad, no mom.


    It''s not interesting at all.


    When Xiaojing was sitting on the floor in front of the mirror, he held his face in two small hands and tilted his head. He looked like he was meditating on life.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed out. He turned his head and saw his aunt Qingqing come in. She looked at him in amazement and jumped up. "My little ancestor, I''ve only been out for a few minutes now. How did you get down? No, how did you get out of bed? Did you wrestle? "

 Chapter 1181

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her, then tilted his face and continued to stare at the mirror thinking about life, a soft hair collapsed on the forehead.


    Aunt Qingqing ran over and picked him up in a hurry to check whether he was hurt.


    He really wanted to tell her, how could he get hurt?


    He is a man who has experienced terrible games. How can climbing a bed hurt him? But he can''t say such a long sentence.


    He can only let aunt Qingqing examine her.


    After checking her arms and legs, aunt Qingqing sat down on the ground and said with a sigh of relief, "if it''s not hurt, come on, wash your face and brush your teeth."


    Xiaojing is pulled into the bathroom by her expressionless face. She stands on a small chair and opens her mouth lovelessly. Aunt Qingqing brushes his teeth for him.


    Aunt Qingqing stooped to stand beside him, looking at him so listless, handed him a small toothbrush, "why don''t you come by yourself? Don''t you always want to brush your own teeth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah.


    Adults are hard to serve.


    When he wanted to brush by himself, he had to say that he couldn''t brush well. Now he doesn''t want to brush, and let him do it by himself.


    He reluctantly took the small toothbrush, put it in his mouth, bit the upper and lower teeth a few times, took it out and handed it back, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Aunt Qingqing''s face was colorful, "I''d better help you."


    Forced to brush his teeth, he asked vaguely, "where''s mom?"


    Why doesn''t mom come yet.


    Will there be bad guys again?


    "Xiaojing''s parents have something to do. They will be back soon. Shall I take you to have some snacks?" Aunt Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing is not happy.


    After washing his face, he didn''t want to change his clothes, so he jumped off the chair and went out.


    Out of the door, is a very long corridor, sunlight from the light in, on the ground casting colorful light.


    He was a little happier, and tramped on the light until he came to the top of the stairs.


    He sat down at the top of the stairs, put his little hand around the handrail and looked down.


    In the hall below, mu Xianguang takes Mu Jingluo out of Bai Shuya''s arms and puts her aside. Then he directly picks her up and turns around on the bright ground


    The adults nearby are laughing.


    Mu Jingluo stood there with some grievances.


    Xiaojing sat on it and watched the scene, freeing up a small hand to hold his face.


    Well, adults really play all kinds of games.


    What''s fun about going around? It''s fun to go around on the train.


    "OK, OK, I saw the news of the summit. The official praised Mu again and again." Bai Shuya smiles and asks mu Xianguang to put her down. "I know that from now on, it belongs to your time."


    "That''s nature!"


    Mu Xianguang raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "in the future, in the four families, we can walk horizontally to see what they dare to do! If they make trouble, they will end up with the Ye family! "


    "I''ll make you happy."


    Bai Shuya gently took off his tie, "just came back from the summit, tired?"


    "Of course, I''m happy. Those crazy people even use Jingshi''s little children. If they don''t kill Ye''s family, how can others follow suit?" When mu Xianguang mentioned this, he was very angry.


    Hearing adults mention their names, Xiaojing sits on it and listens carefully.


    "Yes, I don''t know if they will leave a psychological shadow in the small scenes, but I don''t think they will. Do they think they are not planted enough?" Bai Shuya said.


    Psychological shadow?


    What''s that?


    "No more trouble, even if they know what to do." Mu Xianguang snorted, then pressed Bai Shuya''s shoulder and said, "you ask someone to go to my aunt''s winery and get some good wine. Let''s celebrate tonight!"


    "I see."


    Bai Shuya nodded, "by the way, you''re back. Where''s the second brother?"


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang''s face sinks down, "three uncles return home to surrender."


    "What?"


    Bai Shuya was stunned.


    "We should deal with it in winter, but I think he is in a good mood. I asked the lawyer, basically it is impossible to sentence the death penalty, and the third uncle is injured, can see a doctor Mu Xianguang.


    Bai Shuya nodded, "the third uncle is also for the second brother. He doesn''t want his existence to be a time bomb tied to the second brother."


    "Well. Third uncle has really changed a lot. "


    Mu Xianguang hugged her and said, "well, anyway, today is a day to celebrate. Let''s go and have a look at the menu."


    As soon as he turns around, mu Xianguang accidentally kicks over a chariot that his son has placed beside him. The chariot is made of special material and falls down with a loud bang.


    "Ah --"There was a young scream.


    When Xiaojing sat on it, her little body shrank and her eyes were in a panic.


    Hearing his voice, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya turned their heads at the same time.


    "Jingshi!"


    Mu Jingluo cried happily when he saw him.


    "Jingshi?" Bai Shuya looked at him anxiously, "scared? Are you all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He shook his head.


    Bai Shuya still looked at him with some worry. Mu Xianguang hooked her shoulder with one hand. "OK, it''s just a car. Ying Hannian''s son is not so timid. Let''s go."


    Mu Jingluo looked at him and his parents. Then he went after his parents, "Dad!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Mu Xianguang let out an impatient voice, but he still stopped, reached out his hand to catch up with Mu Jingluo, and the family left happily.


    Xiaojing sat on it and looked at their back, blinking a few times.


    "Jingshi, why are you here alone?"


    A nice voice came.


    He turned his head and saw Xia Xi sitting down beside him.


    "Looking for mom."


    He sat down on the steps.


    Xia Xi touched his head, "mom has something to do. I''ll be back in a moment. Can I have a chat with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When will you be back.


    He bowed his head and feet a little bit depressed.


    "This time we went outside in Xiaojing. Did we play a big game?" Xia Xi asked softly.


    Smell speech, he immediately looked up at her, "bang bang, bad guy!"


    "Ah, there are villains. Did you and dad win or beat away the villains?"


    Xiaxi road.


    "Yes!" He spoke with a proud face and a straight back.


    "Xiaojing was so powerful. Then you should be so brave in the future, OK?"


    Xia Xi smiles at him. Suddenly someone calls her, "miss six, the baby is crying. I think she is hungry."


    "Well, here I am."


    Xia Xi quickly stood up and threw down a sentence to Xiaojing: "I''ll accompany my sister. You should pay attention to yourself. Go down the stairs slowly.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaojing sits there, looking at her back, she can still hear her sister''s faint cry and droop her head.

 Chapter 1182

    He''s not finished yet.


    He wanted to tell Aunt Xia Xi that he didn''t like the game at all. He just wanted to be with his mother.


    Why doesn''t mom come back?


    He idly wandered around the big house by himself. He took the train and went round and round on the track, putting up the building blocks and pushing them down


    After a long time, Ying Hannian and Lin Yicai came back.


    He was sitting on the train, boring chin on the steering wheel, suddenly saw Mom and dad back, he happily turned off the train, climbed down from the beautiful locomotive.


    "Ma..."


    As soon as he came down, he couldn''t see his parents.


    He turned his head and saw Ying Hannian trudging down from his wheelchair. Lin Yi helped him upstairs. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    Can''t you see him?


    He''s here.


    Xiaojing stood in the same place, some depressed to kick the foot, and then take advantage of the side of aunt Qingqing''s inattention, a person ran upstairs, went to the door.


    The door is open.


    He leaned over, gently opened the door and looked in. He saw his father sitting on the sofa, and his mother standing beside him, holding a glass of water to him.


    Dad didn''t drink, but people lean on mom.


    Mother put out her hand around him like a baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was even more depressed, with a small mouth.


    So big, still want mother to hold!


    He didn''t even ask his mother to hold him!


    Hum. "The Third Master said that he took on everything he had done and was very relaxed. He really thought about everything." Lin Yi stood there, comforting Ying Hannian in a low voice, "it''s also very good. You can go to see him when you want to see him in the future, and you don''t need to go abroad yet."


    "I''m not going to see him. Who asked him to do more than that? I''ll use him to help me?"


    Take a deep breath in the cold year. "This is the father. If you can get a beating for Xiaojing, he can also pay for his three sons." She said faintly, "I heard that muxianquan knew that the third master was not dead in prison. He turned himself in and cried bitterly. I think sooner or later, he will wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are fixed.


    "Therefore, what a father does for his children is never superfluous." Lin Yi stood there, hugged him and said, "as long as we know, the third master is very happy to do this, that''s enough."


    As the Third Master said, he hoped that they would not be sad and troubled.


    What they did was the best comfort to him.


    Ying Hannian leaned in her arms and listened to her every word. His eyes were slightly heavy. After a while, he said, "forget it, let him go. Whatever you like."


    "In fact, I''m happy when I say that? Most of the reason why he returned home is for you. "


    Lin Yi laughed at him.


    This father''s love came late, but after all, it came.


    "Nerves, can my emotions be affected by him?" Should cold year cold hum a, then look at her one eye, "you stand to do what, not tired?"


    Then he pulled her and pushed her to his leg. Lin Yi didn''t know that he had come here all of a sudden and had no time to retreat, so he sat down all of a sudden. Then he listened to Ying Hannian and took a cold breath. His whole face turned white with pain.


    "Cold year! Why do you always forget that you are hurt! "


    Lin Yi was in such a hurry that he was about to get up.


    "Don''t move." Ying Hannian held her down and forced her to endure the pain. "My own wife is holding the pain too."


    "It''s not like there''s no place to sit next to."


    "Just hold it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were chatting inside and said a lot of things.


    Xiaojing stood at the door, didn''t understand how much, they didn''t find themselves at all, and turned around.


    The elder brother is accompanied by his father and mother, and the younger sister is accompanied by his mother.


    His parents ignored him.


    He was worried that they would meet some bad guys.


    Hum.


    He''s leaving. He doesn''t want adults.


    He twisted his two little hands together and left angrily, learning to hold his arms as an adult.


    Everyone was focusing on his own business. He left quietly by himself through the side door. When he heard aunt Qingqing calling him, he ignored it and left alone.


    He walked a long way alone.


    Although he did not go out of the range of herding, he felt that he had gone so far that his parents could not find him any more.


    No, mom won''t find him. He''ll cry.


    Think about it, he went back a little, and knelt down on the grass, waiting for his parents to find him.


    Think about it, he climbed to a stone platform and stood in a more prominent position.


    Wait, wait.


    When goo''s stomach came, he didn''t find anyone.


    He was even more angry.They all said they loved him, but they didn''t come to him when he disappeared.


    It''s getting dark.


    Don''t know when, the sun has set, put on a whole black curtain.


    He suddenly began to panic. He stood up in fear and cried out, "Mom! dad! Dad


    No one responded to him.


    The endless darkness made him think of the warehouse by the sea.


    Bad guy.


    There are so many bad guys


    What to do? What to do?


    He was so anxious that he began to look back in the dark and follow the way he came.


    He didn''t take the wrong road, but the road was slippery in the dark. He tripped and fell down. He fell to the ground and couldn''t help it any more. He fell on the ground and cried.


    Suddenly, a light fell into his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and saw little lights on the ground, flashing like little stars in a book.


    It''s beautiful.


    He wiped his tears, got up from the ground, looked up, and saw that the lights were shining in the distance little by little, like a long light road, like mother''s galaxy


    He couldn''t help following the light. With the light, he never fell again.


    Walking, a colorful and handsome cape on the ground came into his sight.


    WOW!


    It''s the clown king!


    Xiaojing picked up his cape and hurriedly put it on. After wearing it for a long time, he just tied it around his waist.


    With this tie, he immediately felt that he was possessed by the clown king, full of strength, and continued to walk bravely, full of kingly spirit.


    Walking, he saw a red sports car on the ground.


    "Wow..."


    He called out and immediately opened the door and sat on it.


    As soon as his little hand touched the steering wheel, the big trees on both sides of the night suddenly lit up, and the light circled the tree, golden and beautiful balloons swaying in the wind.


    It''s a fairy tale forest!


    Last night he and his mother watched "the clown king", the clown King met the fairy tale forest.


    Fairy tale forest has everything! Sure enough, he was thinking that a man wearing the clown King mask jumped down from the tree. His colorful clothes were shining, and he waved a baton in his hand. With a wave in the air, all the balloons on the tree flew up and one by one.

 Chapter 1183

    "Wow


    Xiaojing, sitting in a sports car, exclaimed and looked up at the glowing balloon flying in the air.


    Have a good look.


    "Dear Jingshi children, welcome to fairy tale forest. This is our fairy tale journey for you. Are you ready to start?" The clown king bowed to him gentlely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing nodded his head forcefully for fear that the clown king would not let him play.


    "Well, our fairy tale sports car is about to start."


    Joker king, in the hands of a baton wave, the little scene when the red sports car began to move up, along the beautiful light to drive forward.


    Huh?


    Why is the clown King''s voice so like Uncle mu Xianxu''s?


    Xiaojing was a little strange, but soon he was attracted by other things. Where his car passed, a string of small lights slowly climbed up on the grass, some in the shape of butterflies, some in the shape of airplanes, and some rabbits


    Everything.


    The trees on both sides also light up one by one.


    He couldn''t catch his eyes. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t close it. Suddenly, a beautiful song came and the car under him stopped slowly.


    When he heard the sound, he saw a light room in the dark, with big biscuits, milk and cakes floating in the air It''s all made of lights.


    An elf in a beautiful dress came out of the door.


    She stood there, singing to him, with a big mask on her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly. He only saw her kind smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing was sitting on a sports car listening. Yesterday he heard his mother hum this song. It''s really nice.


    As he sang, the elf came to him and reached for him.


    When Xiaojing handed him his hand, the spirit took him to dance on the grass, turning around.


    It turns out that the circle can be so fun.


    The song stopped.


    The tall elf squatted down in front of him and asked with a smile, "Dear Jingshi, do you know why our fairy tale forest invited you to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He shook his head blankly.


    How come the elves sound like aunt Jiang Rao?


    "Because you played a very brave game before." The Spirit said, "remember, a group of bad guys took you, took you to the boat, and hoisted you very high..."


    Hearing this, Xiaojing''s face changed and fear rose from his eyes.


    "It''s a game specially designed for you. Only children who are not afraid and succeed in beating and running bad guys can enter our fairy tale forest."


    Said the spirit.


    In the face of elves, Xiaojing honestly explained, "dad hit..."


    It''s dad who beat away the bad guy, not him.


    "It''s not because you don''t cry or be afraid when you face bad people. Because you are brave enough, Dad can find you."


    Raised his hand, and then opened his hand, palm is a shining medal, "you see, this is our fairy tale forest for brave children to prepare the little warrior medal, I help you wear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing stood there, obediently allowing the elves to wear medals for himself.


    He looked at the shining medal on his chest and felt that he was bigger than his father.


    "In the future, please continue to be a little warrior. When you see the bad guys, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, and fight away the bad guys with your parents, OK?" Asked the genie.


    "Good!"


    When Xiaojing answered, his legs were straight, his fists were clenched tightly, and his big eyes were full of courage.


    "That''s great. Please continue your fairy tale journey in our sports car."


    The genie said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Xiaojing is full of energy, strides to the sports car and sits on it.


    As soon as he got on, the sports car began to move forward again. All the way, the rabbits were dancing by the side of the road, and the candy was flying in the sky.


    Suddenly a high bridge was built in front of him. A small fish with light leaped over the bridge and flew towards him.


    Xiaojing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    That''s great.


    The car stopped slowly.


    Countless bubbles flew over. He raised his little hand to pierce the small bubbles that passed by him. Suddenly he heard a "Ga". He looked down and saw a little white goose coming towards him with wings flapping and neck sticking.


    "Geese


    Xiaojing excitedly gets out of the car and hugs the white goose.


    He so a hug, white goose pain straight flapping wings, did not flutter into, can only droop down the goose head.


    He hugged the goose happily. As soon as he looked up, he saw two big strawberries dancing.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡±


    He blinked in amazement. He had never seen such a big strawberry, and it would shine.I really want to eat.


    He swallowed his saliva. A strawberry jumped awkwardly. After a while, he stopped in front of him. "Dear Jingshi, because of your bravery, please eat the best strawberry king in our fairy tale forest."


    The sound


    Like Uncle Jiang Qixing.


    Xiaojing holds the goose''s head and looks at the big strawberry. Another strawberry comes to him and hands him a small strawberry.


    Strawberries for strawberries


    When Xiaojing looked at the small one and the two giants in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    I really want to eat big


    Forget it. Don''t be greedy.


    He held the white goose inconvenient, directly open his mouth, "strawberry" will send one to his mouth, voice with a smile, "Jingshi children, as long as you are happy and brave, you can often come to our fairy tale forest to play."


    The sound


    "Yes, aunt."


    He nodded subconsciously, turned and walked towards the sports car. He didn''t find strawberry staggering behind him, and almost fell for his words.


    One side of the big strawberry quickly hold this strawberry, round two strawberries almost fell together.


    When Xiaojing put the white goose on the sports car, he also sat on it and closed the door. The little hand touched the shivering white goose, "big goose! Go


    The sports car started slowly again.


    This time, there was a lot of candy rain in the sky, biscuits and strawberries, all of which were golden


    He reached for it and didn''t catch it.


    All of a sudden, a tiger called, the night, Xiaojing now subconsciously embrace the white goose, "not afraid."


    The car stopped slowly again.


    I saw in front of a luminous tiger holding a big rabbit, rabbit shivering, issued a voice of fear.


    "Well?" The big Tiger stood there and looked at Xiaojing in a vicious tone. "Who''s bothering me to eat rabbits? Oh, it''s a little warrior with a medal. "


    The voice of the big tiger Uncle mu Xianguang?


    The big rabbit sat on the ground and shrunk into a ball. When he looked weakly at Xiaojing, "please, little warrior of fairy tale forest, help me."


    Aunt Bai Shuya?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the rabbit is bigger than him. Why should he save it?

 Chapter 1184

    Xiaojing blinked, then looked down at the glittering medal on his chest. Well, he''s a little warrior. He has to be brave.


    He looked around and saw a long big knife in the car. He grabbed it and pointed it at the tiger. "Go away! Hit you


    "Ah -"


    with a scream, the tiger let go of the rabbit and rolled off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiaojing was stunned, he looked at the big tiger and the knife in his hand. Is it so easy?


    But he hasn''t played yet.


    The lovely white rabbit ran to his side, "Dear Jingshi little warrior, thank you for saving me. I can satisfy you with a wish. Do you have any wish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He stood in the sports car blinking, not quite understand.


    White rabbit was embarrassed over there for a while, and finally changed to something easier to understand, "what do you want? Candy, milk, strawberries and toys are all OK. "


    What do you want


    Turn your head when you are in a small scene, and look at the road when you are always there. There are lights everywhere, trees will shine, candy will float, balloons are wandering


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    He looked at the white rabbit and said seriously, "I want my mother."


    He really wants his parents to accompany him to see such a beautiful place. He wants his mother to see his medal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white rabbit stood there, stunned by the words, and then laughed, "OK, please get in the car and continue the fairy tale journey. As long as you are happy, we will invite your parents to play in the fairy tale forest."


    Words fall, Xiaojing immediately give her a business smile, mouth hook, showing white teeth, face meat do not move.


    He told the rabbit, look, how happy he was laughing.


    "Poof - cough."


    The white rabbit lost his smile and quickly coughed to hide it. He waved his hand to the distance.


    The red sports car began to move slowly again.


    He was enjoying the beautiful fairy tale forest along the road. He raised his little hand and clapped high five with big movements. He took the flowers and balloons in their hands, which could not be stuffed in the sports car.


    The sports car ran to the light band in the dark.


    Gradually, the strange animals disappeared.


    The car is slowing down.


    On both sides of the road, there are pictures of him and his parents. His mother kisses him on the forehead, his mother chases him in the garden, his father carries him in the air, and his father sleeps on his back


    Xiaojing sat in the car and looked at the photos.


    A feeling of missing wrapped around his body like a vine.


    He put the trembling white goose on his leg, pointed to the picture and asked, "Mom, is it beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white goose is shivering.


    "Beautiful."


    Xiaojing asks and answers to himself, grabs the white goose''s neck and forces it to nod. The white goose''s eyes are full of lovelessness.


    He missed his mother.


    I miss Dad too.


    He didn''t know how to say it, but he missed them. Even if they couldn''t see him together, he still missed them.


    When Xiaojing looked at the photos and thought about it, tears fell down.


    He cried and hugged the white goose more and more tightly. He didn''t want any clown king or fairy tale forest. He just wanted his parents.


    "Jingshi!"


    A familiar cry came suddenly. Xiaojing raised his head in tears, and saw a light floating in the distant sky, slowly falling like a leaf, and falling on the ground. The light on the ground slowly lit up. It lit up a circle along the pumpkin wheel, a circle along the top of the vine editor''s car, and finally fell on the tall white horse. The white horse raised his two shining front hooves.


    It''s a beautiful pumpkin carriage.


    Xiaojing''s eyes widened in surprise and sighed, forgetting to cry for a moment.


    All of a sudden, he saw someone waving to him in the carriage. There were two people sitting on it, wearing very beautiful dresses and masks.


    It''s mom!


    "Mom!"


    Xiaojing shouts out excitedly, puts down the goose, wipes a handful of tears casually, pushes the door open, jumps down, and runs to the pumpkin carriage regardless of everything.


    Wherever he goes, the light under his feet goes on.


    The trees around light up.


    The pavilion lights up.


    Everything is on.


    It''s like his feet have magic.


    Xiaojing couldn''t care so much. He ran to the pumpkin carriage desperately. He gasped and stopped there. Then he saw his father sitting in the car in a handsome dress, with a big Cape, which was more beautiful than his cape.


    Dad was wearing a black mask, and he recognized it at a glance, "Dad!"


    He was very excited.Dad''s side, wearing a feather mask of the mother stood up, body gold skirt floating in the light, big sleeves in the wind, like transparent golden butterfly wings, beautiful, more beautiful than just the spirit.


    "Mom!"


    He jumped up happily.


    Mother took off the feather mask on her face and looked at him with a smile, "Jingshi, I heard that you have finished the task of fairy tale forest, so they invited us to play together. I didn''t know you were so good!"


    Hearing the praise, he stood on the ground and raised his neck with some pride.


    "Come up."


    Dad sat in the carriage, picked up a black cane and handed it to him.


    The smile on Xiaojing''s face froze when he saw the walking stick. He suddenly thought that when he was hanging so high, there was an old villain with this thing in his hand. Those villains had been beating his father, beating him all the time


    Seeing him like this, his father took off his mask, shook his cane and said, "the Joker king of Fairy Tale Forest said that because you drove away the bad guys, They rewarded you with their cane."


    "No."


    He shook his head violently.


    He doesn''t want it. He''s scared.


    "It''s just a game. You''ve won." Dad said, let him up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing still didn''t want to, but in the eyes of his parents, he still plucked up the courage to climb onto the carriage with his cane. As soon as he got on the carriage, he quickly released his hand and never touched the cane again.


    He climbed up and sat down between them, then pointed to the shining medal on his chest and showed off to his mother, "Mom, warrior!"


    He''s a little warrior!


    The genie gave it to him.


    "What a beautiful medal." Lin Yi looked down at him and touched his head with a smile. "I heard Joker Wang say that you are very outstanding in the game."


    Dad crossed the cane again.


    He pushed out defiantly.


    Dad looked down at him with deep eyes.


    He looked at his father and thought he was going to be angry. He gave a big smile and said, "Dad, I don''t want to..."


    "Are you still afraid of this?"


    Dad asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He bowed his head weakly and touched the medal on his chest with his small hand. He was a little warrior, and he should not be afraid.

 Chapter 1185

    But


    Still a little bit.


    Strangely enough, dad wasn''t angry. He just said, "look at the scenery."


    Xiaojing''s eyes fell on his walking stick. His father threw it into the air, caught it and waved it at will.


    There are small stars walking upstream of the walking stick, from this end to that end, from that end to this end, in front of xiaojingshi.


    Xiaojing looks at it in surprise.


    The next second, just listen to "pa", the walking stick disappeared, Dad''s palm out of a triangular cream cake, white cream with two big strawberries.


    "Wow..."


    There was no other sound in Xiaojing.


    "Do you want this reward?" Dad asked him.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaojing answered very loudly, holding out two small hands and looking at the cake eagerly.


    Dad put the cake in his hand, he bowed his head and bit a strawberry to eat happily.


    Sweet.


    Eat well.


    He likes strawberry best! "Jingshi, in fact, all the things you met before were fairy tales. The elves in the forest set up the game to test whether you are a little warrior or not. It''s not so terrible. You see, it turns into a cake, right?" My mother sat down and looked at him gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing ate strawberries and looked at her with a sweet smile.


    He likes strawberries. He likes cake. He likes strawberry cake best!


    But Dad did not let him continue to sweet down, the voice fell in his ear, "you are not afraid of a sound, like this."


    "Bang bang."


    Gunfire came from afar.


    When Xiaojing''s hand trembled, the cake almost fell. He shrank into his mother''s arms and said, "villain!"


    And the bad guys, and the bad guys!


    He closed his eyes tightly, but his mind was full of pictures from the big ship.


    Sobbing.


    His little hands put in the cream and almost crumpled the little cake.


    Mother''s soft voice came down, "king, when you heard this voice, you also closed your eyes?"


    He nodded sharply.


    It''s so loud.


    It''s terrible.


    Uncle


    Auntie


    And Dad


    "Do you want to see what those sounds are?" Asked his mother.


    "No!"


    He was very resistant.


    "Open your eyes and have a look, will you?" Mother continued.


    "No..."


    He still shook his head and closed his eyes more tightly.


    The world is suddenly quiet.


    Mom and Dad don''t talk anymore.


    He was a little strange from his initial fear. He leaned against his mother''s arms and opened his eyes carefully.


    Dad''s big palm passed in front of his eyes and snapped his fingers in the air.


    "Bang -"


    a loud noise exploded in the air.


    When Xiaojing was too scared to close his eyes, he saw a beautiful fireworks rising into the night sky and exploding.


    His eyelashes quivered and he looked at them a little dully.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a lot of noise.


    He leaned desperately to his mother''s arms. After leaning for a while, he could not help but peep out quietly. He saw fireworks all over the sky, delicious strawberries and big biscuits


    And little rabbit, little tiger.


    There are all kinds of animals.


    Take a good look.


    "Geese


    Seeing the white goose shaped fireworks rising into the sky, he took off his mother''s arms and pointed to the sky for his parents to see.


    He was stunned.


    He heard his parents'' low laughter.


    He turned his head and saw his mother looking at him with a smile. There seemed to be a flash of water in his eyes.


    Seeing him looking over, his mother touched his head and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    Xiaojing nodded suddenly.


    It turns out that these sounds will become such beautiful things.


    "Are you still afraid?"


    Dad looked at him.


    "Not afraid!"


    He shook his head hard.


    Stick into cake, terrible sound into fireworks, everything can be changed.


    So


    "Where''s uncle?"


    He turned to his father and asked seriously.


    What about the uncle kneeling on the ground and pulling the rope? What about the uncle all red in front of him? Will that uncle change, too?


    He saw his father''s eyes sink.


    For a long time, Dad raised his hand on his head and looked at him deeply, "in fact, uncle is the fairy tale forest spirit, he is to test you, to see if you will be afraid, you do well, so he brought you here."Sure enough.


    Uncle has become an elf.


    Everything will change.


    That''s great.


    Xiaojing looked at his father and laughed happily. He turned his head and explained to his mother, "uncle, elf."


    "Well, uncle and aunt are all Fairytale Forest Elves. They all praise your bravery." Mother said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, he saw more water in his mother''s eyes.


    "Did you cry?"


    He was puzzled.


    "No, mom is happy. Are you happy?" Asked his mother.


    "Happy


    He felt so happy.


    "Just be happy."


    Mom''s hand was on his head, too.


    He turned his neck happily, bearing the palm power of two adults, raised his eyes and looked at the fireworks all over the sky, and changed into many, many balloons


    It''s beautiful.


    Happily, he took another bite of the strawberry.


    He sat in the pumpkin carriage, sitting in the middle of his parents, from the initial fear to acceptance, he looked at the fireworks all over the sky, the more happy he was.


    Time goes by.


    He yawned and his eyelids drooped heavily.


    I''m sleepy.


    He took a bite of the cake, bit people, fell on his father and went to sleep.


    Lin Yi looked over and saw the little guy leaning against Ying Hannian with his mouth open and his mouth covered with cream.


    I don''t know how long later, the little guy suddenly giggled happily, "goose! Go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your method is really useful. Look at him..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian sitting there. Her voice stopped suddenly.


    Ying Hannian was seriously injured on the freighter and had not had a good rest at all. He was always on the road.


    At this meeting, he leaned against the carriage. He had turned his head and closed his eyes. He was tired to sleep. His face was like a thin layer of wax under the decorative light, with warm light and sharp edges.


    Xiaojing leaned on him when he was young. One big and the other small were sleeping soundly.


    Lin Yi sat there, looking at the two of them, and the radian of his lips gradually deepened.


    The night gradually quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lin Yi was awakened by two calls.


    First, Xiaojing gave a panic "ah" and then a painful "Er" in response to the cold year


    When she opened her misty eyes, she saw Xiaojing jump up from the bed. Her little foot accidentally stepped on yinghannian''s arm. Yinghannian lay there, pale with pain.


    "Jingshi!"


    Lin Yi sat up in a hurry and took Xiaojing away. He looked at Ying Hannian sympathetically, "how are you?" There was a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1186

    She said, can''t let Xiaojing sleep with him in the same bed, he doesn''t believe evil.


    I''ve been flying in the morning.


    Ying Hannian said something in a low voice, covered his arms, curled up and turned to see her, "wife, I''m going to be disabled..."


    Is it so miserable?


    Lin Yi pursed his lips to see him.


    Xiaojing suddenly jumped up from her arms, regardless of climbing out of bed, looking everywhere, but also lying under the bed to see, anxious to frown.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Lin Yi looked at his son strangely, ignoring Ying''s cold years.


    When Xiaojing didn''t answer, he just looked everywhere. Finally, he saw the medal on the sofa next to him, still shining.


    "Ah


    Xiaojing exclaimed in surprise, rushed over excitedly, grabbed the medal, ran barefoot to the bed, looked at Lin Yi and said with pride, "Mom! warrior! Warrior


    I was looking for this. Looking at Xiaojing, Lin Yi was a little sour. He laughed and stroked his head. "Yes, my father and I can only go to the fairy tale forest with your blessing. If you want to be happy and brave, we can go to the fairy tale forest again."


    "Good!"


    When Xiaojing nodded repeatedly, he was so happy that he held the medal and hopped around.


    Just be happy.


    Take those terrible memories as fireworks that can change, forget them all.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at yinghannian. When yinghannian also looked at the small scene in front of his bed, his eyes were deep and he had a faint smile.


    Aware of her sight, Ying Hannian''s eye color changed, and immediately leaned toward Lin Yi with a sigh and went to her arms, "wife, it hurts. I was trampled to death by your son. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on the bed, holding back his desire to smoke, "rest assured, the disaster will last for thousands of years."


    "Pain, hug, kiss."


    Ying Hannian didn''t care what she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi wanted to roll his eyes, "lie down quickly, I''ll call the doctor to come and see for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Xiaojing didn''t know when he had climbed into bed. Looking at them, he said excitedly, "hug!"


    Mom doesn''t hold it, he does!


    With that, when Xiaojing opened his small arm, he jumped out of thin air and rushed towards yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian is following Lin yini. How can he hide.


    Lin Yi quickly bent down to block for him, but did not block much.


    This flutter, Ying Hannian could not even shout out, and stretched a pale Jun Pang on her leg, motionless.


    "Hiss..."


    Lin Yi looks at to pour to inhale a cool air, all for should cold year ache.


    This time, it looks like it''s going to be scrapped.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the wedding was scheduled.


    Previously, Ying Lin''s wedding has been on the front page for nearly a week. Even if a friend goes to buy a gift, it can be photographed by reporters.


    Since it is a wedding, Lin Yi naturally wants to get married from the Lin family.


    A week before the wedding, she had returned to s city to prepare for the wedding.


    Lin Guanting renovated the Lin family. The Lin family looks luxurious and new, but because of the fierce news, the bodyguards have to be on duty outside the Lin family day and night.


    Time flies, tomorrow is the wedding.


    "I don''t know how to raise my right hand after a long time." Ying Hannian is sitting at the dining table of Lin''s restaurant, eating the small round son of wine that Lin Yi has fed. His eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his dark eyes are painful and affectionate. He looks at Lin Yi in front of him. His magnetic voice is deeply moved, "hard work, wife.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was standing in the dining room, with the newly mounted picture of the wedding knot, wondering where to hang it. When he heard this, he couldn''t help glancing in.


    If it wasn''t for Ying Hannian''s carefree and carefree legs, he would have believed in this pitiful spirit.


    "Cough." Lin Guanting coughed lightly and walked into the restaurant, "cold year, your arm hasn''t been well for three months?" Ying Hannian was leaning on Lin Yi''s shoulder. He didn''t mean to get up when he saw Lin Guanting. He just used a face full of energy to deduce the patient''s posture. His voice became weaker and weaker. "Yes, Dad. Well, I don''t know if my hand is really useless.


    "


    "Didn''t you just get wiped by a bullet?" Lin Guanting sat down at the dining table and looked at him. He said in a quiet way, "I heard that your father was really hit. It''s almost as good as that."


    Does his daughter feed her every day?


    How tired his daughter is.


    Ying Hannian sat up slowly and coughed weakly. "Maybe his health is better than mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare you say that!


    Last night, he saw this man picking his window by hand. There is an old custom in s city that bridegroom and bride can''t meet one week before marriage. It''s a bit harsh. So he changed it and let them have different rooms for one week.As a result, he was not only not grateful for the generosity of his father-in-law, but also picked up the window every night.


    He changed his temper ten years ago. He had already called people down with a broom.


    Lin Guanting looks at Ying Hannian. He doesn''t know why. The closer the wedding day is, the worse he looks at Ying Hannian


    For no reason.


    He took the picture and said, "well, you''ve been in poor health, and you can''t afford to toss. Why don''t you postpone the wedding..." "That won''t do." Ying Hannian said weakly, "life is a good and auspicious day. The fortune teller said that as long as we get married tomorrow, we can keep Lin Yi happy and carefree all our life. Therefore, for Lin Yi''s sake, I will climb to marry her."


    Finally, he added a few coughs.


    Both sound and emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen.


    Is that what a cheeky person can say.


    Lin Guanting didn''t turn his face. He turned his eyes and said, "that''s really hard for you."


    The sour smell of this is coming out.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s my blessing to marry a daughter my father has cared for, cultivated and loved for more than 20 years."


    Ying Hannian sits upright with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was stunned at this, and then thought about it. The more he thought about it, the worse it was. His face turned blue.


    This is clearly provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    It''s shameless to take away the flowers he''s been pampering for more than 20 years and say such a thing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sat on one side, stirring the small round son of wine in the bowl, listening to their coming and going, almost laughing.


    Lin Guanting glanced at her, his eyes were a little hard, as if to ask, can''t you see that he was pretending?


    I can''t tell.


    But it''s been three months, and she seems to be getting used to it. Besides, this wedding was planned by Ying Hannian. She was very moved that he had to work and get busy with the wedding. What''s more, she originally wanted to hold a banquet in s city and Imperial City, and invited both sides. Now many people do this.

 Chapter 1187

    But Ying Hannian said that according to the tradition, he would welcome her from the Lin family and marry her to the restored villa on the top of the mountain, waiting for the moon to shine.


    Lin Yi sent yinghannian outside and looked up at the sky. "Tomorrow will be a fine day."


    "I should take a wife in the cold year. Does it dare to be good?"


    Ying Hannian looked up at her and was full of conceit. After that, he turned to look at her and held her hand. His fingertips touched the bracelet on her wrist. "I won''t come here tonight. I''ll go to bed early. I''ll get up early tomorrow and have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile.


    "Nervous?"


    Ying Hannian asked again.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''ve seen the process many times." Lin Yidao.


    Ying Hannian stood in front of her, pursed her lips, black eyes staring at her deeply, "but how can I be a little nervous?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yi is a little bit surprised, "is it possible to be afraid of a small wedding in a cold year when the sky collapses and the earth doesn''t change?"


    "Not afraid."


    Ying Hannian hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "I always think you are mine, but now that I have finally come to the wedding, I find that it seems that I have to wait for tomorrow before you can really be mine."


    Lin Yi looked at him and saw that he didn''t mean to be joking.


    She thought that only women would be so sentimental on the eve of the wedding, so did men.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The night wind is cool.


    Lin Yi smiles and lowers his head, "you make me a little nervous."


    "OK, I won''t say that."


    In response to the cold year.


    That''s goodbye.


    Lin Yi looked at him, "be careful on your way."


    I''m going to get married tomorrow. What''s the matter?


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian whispered, but did not leave. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. With her soft lips, he was kissing her like a fine wine. He was reluctant to swallow every mouthful.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes to cater to him.


    For a long time.


    Ying Hannian stopped and said to her, "tomorrow, I''ll marry you on time."


    "Well."


    Reluctant to see off Ying Hannian, Lin Yi returns to the villa. As soon as he enters the hall, he sees Lin Guanting offering incense to his mother''s portrait.


    Lin Yi went over and ordered three sticks of incense.


    Lin Guanting stood by and patted her on the shoulder, looking at the humanity in the picture, "Xiao Ru, my daughter is going to get married tomorrow, and the man who married is not bad. He has responsibility and achievements, but he is a little greasy occasionally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Ying Hannian wants to be here. I don''t know whether to be happy or to cry.


    After thinking about it, she stood by and said, "Mom, what do you think about dad and aunt Ann?"


    Hearing this, Lin Guanting''s face changed. He patted her and said, "what are you talking about in front of your mother?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. The atmosphere between you and auntie ANN has long been different from before. Life is short. Why are you so stubborn?" Lin Yi looked at him, "do you think aunt an wants to wait for you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Guanting''s face was cold. "I know what you are thinking. You just feel sorry for your mother. You don''t think that marrying Xiao Xinlu is betrayal of your mother, because she is too much like her mother." Lin Yi said, "but now you feel different about Aunt an. You feel betrayed to your mother.


    ¡±


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Lin Guanting frowned.


    Lin Yi stood there, looked at Zhao Ru''s portrait and continued, "but don''t forget, Xiao Xinlu almost ruined our family, but aunt an raised me for so many years. Even if my mother was angry, she didn''t know which period to give birth to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Guanting was speechless by her.


    "Mom, I hope you let dad understand earlier." Lin Yi said to his mother with a smile. "Tomorrow is your big day. Your mother can''t hear anything else." Lin Guanting picked up a handkerchief to wipe the portrait, looked at his wife''s face, and said word by word, "Xiao Ru, I hope your spirit in heaven can bless Xiao Yi and his cold years, and his life will be smooth, free from disease and disaster, and happy and healthy."


    With that, his eyes were red.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi went to help him and put him on the sofa.


    "You said that you and the children of Hannian have both. How can I feel that my daughter is going to leave me?" Lin Guanting gave a bitter smile and tried his best to tighten his mood.


    "I''ll just leave you tomorrow."


    Lin Yi has no choice.


    Tomorrow is her wedding. How come her bride doesn''t have too much emotion, and the men around her are so emotional one by one. Is it her problem or theirs?

 Chapter 1188

    Lin Guanting patted her hand, pulled her to sit down, and looked at her carefully. "When a little bird is old, it will fly away by itself. When a child grows up, it will leave his parents. Unconsciously, my little Yi is so old, and it''s time to start a family and raise children."


    "Dad..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know what marriage means?"


    There was no one else in the living room. Lin Guanting took her by the hand and said solemnly, "to get married is to live a happier life than when I was at home. If I go, I''m not happy. Do you know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just coming home with dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to remember that marrying Ying Hannian is not a gamble. When you go back, your father and the family will always be there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi had nothing to do with it. When he heard this, his eyes became sour and sour. He went into the sand and burst into tears.


    She was sad to give up and hugged Lin Guanting, "I don''t look back. I want to be with you all the time, whether it''s cold year or you."


    "Little fool, why are you crying..."


    Lin Guanting patted her on the back and choked her voice.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Lin Guanting, my grandparents and grandma went to talk to her.


    To this moment, Lin Yi seems to really feel the meaning of the wedding, in addition to happy, there is not give up.


    After a bath, she lay on the bed, thinking about the words of her elders. She couldn''t sleep and tossed about in bed.


    As time went by, she turned over on the bed and moved the pillow aside. Suddenly, a pen rolled out from inside.


    It''s a recorder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi Leng Leng, picked up the recorder to study, click the play button, Ying Hannian''s deep voice came from inside, "can''t you sleep? Are you excited to marry me? Come on, listen to me, click the next sentence to play, and then


    set the loop, good boy. "


    Lin Yi chuckled and played the next sentence.


    Inside came a low hum, humming a tune that wasn''t quite in tune.


    His voice is too low and sexy.


    There''s also this.


    Lin Yi sweetly bit his lower lip and lay on the bed listening quietly, as if he could see Ying Hannian hiding and secretly recording.


    She turned off the light, lay back on the bed, put the recorder to her ear, and the gentle hum seemed to be singing in yinghannian''s ear


    Listen, listen, Lin Yi slowly closed his eyes, the corners of his lips have been hooked with a shallow arc.


    The next day, Lin Yi was awakened by the movement below.


    Before daybreak, the Lin family is full of people, and the congratulators crowd the road in front of the Lin family.


    She went to the window and looked out, looking at countless guests and media reporters, suddenly the whole person was sober.


    She went to the bathroom to wash. As soon as it was finished, there was a knock on the door


    It''s Jiang Rao''s voice.


    Lin Yi wears pajamas to open the door. Jiang Rao is wearing a light colored dress at the door, followed by Bai Shuya and Xia Xi, as well as Lin Yi''s two relatives and sisters.


    Jiang Rao is the bridesmaid, and the rest is the sister group headed by Bai Shuya.


    As soon as she opened the door, everyone laughed and said, "Congratulations! Happy wedding


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lin Yi laughed and let them in, "sit down."


    She went to the bedside and took a look at her mobile phone. "It''s still early. Are you all so early?"


    "Of course it''s early. We''re going to arrange it in advance!"


    One of Lin Yi''s sisters said excitedly, "Jiang Rao big star, you help my sister change clothes, we went out to decorate!"


    Then he took another sister out.


    Lin Yi has some inexplicable, "what to decorate?"


    "Of course, it''s marriage. How can we get our beautiful bride back without going through many hardships?" Jiang Rao takes Lin Yi''s hand, sits on the bed and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not expect to have this one, she looked at Xia Xi, "like when you hold a wedding, we didn''t play like this."


    It''s said that making trouble with the bridegroom will make the bridegroom miserable.


    Xia Xi holds Bai Shuya''s arm innocently, "it''s none of my business, it''s not what I think."


    Jiang Rao said, "our shepherd''s third daughter-in-law has thought of a bunch of programs for several nights to ensure that the president of Yingda can have a good time."


    Sure enough.


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Shuya and said sincerely, "Shuya, you really make me look at you with new eyes."


    Bai Shuya stood there, warm and gentle, knowledgeable and polite. His voice was like pinching water out of the water. "Didn''t the second elder brother say that he wanted to come according to the tradition? It''s also a tradition to make trouble with the bridegroom."It''s reasonable.


    Lin Yi thought about it and said, "can''t be too much, OK?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid to be sent to the Pacific as a director?" Bai Shuya said with a smile, "did you have breakfast? I''ll go to bring you breakfast. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to eat when I''m busy."


    "No Lin Yi shook his head and said seriously, "I''m afraid that my stomach will bulge when I put on my gown. It''s too ugly."


    "Poof, it''s real..."


    Jiang Rao laughs, "now you know how hard it is for a star to live under the eyes of many people every day."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Change your jacket."


    Xia Xi pushes Lin Yi, can''t wait to see, her own wedding is according to the western style, hasn''t worn the wedding gown.


    "Good, good."


    Lin Yi agreed.


    In the bathroom, she put on her wedding gown alone, carefully buttoned up the turnbuckle, pulled the cuffs up, and then pushed the door out.


    Outside, three women were talking and laughing. When they heard the voice, they were all stunned. They looked at her in amazement, and then they were surprised.


    The sound is gone. Lin Yi was standing there, wearing the most traditional hi coat with a red background. Dozens of people spent five months with the most complicated embroidery method, embroidering the gown with gold thread. Lifelike dragons and phoenixes were shuttling between bingdilian, and the Dragon beads were inlaid with amber treasure, dazzling. Even the simple cuffs were embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    The skirt shakes slightly, as if people can smell the fragrance of lotus.


    She has a good temperament. She is well supported in this suit. She is not too fat or thin. She is a beautiful character. She is bright and charming without wearing powder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that they were all silly there, Lin Yi was stunned and looked down at himself, "isn''t it pretty?"


    She likes it.


    "Good looking!"


    The three men came back to their senses.


    Xia Xi came to her, full of amazement, "this is too beautiful, I knew I would wear a wedding gown."


    "It''s really beautiful." Jiang Rao looked up and down at Lin Yi, "would you like to give us a dance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And the bride.


    But I''m happy today. Lin Yi was in a good mood, so he raised his hand, turned his fingers into orchids, swam up his neck and simply jumped for a short time. Before he finished, he was stabbed by the exclamation of the three.

 Chapter 1189

    "Don''t exaggerate, will you?"


    Lin Yi covered his ears and laughed helplessly.


    It''s like a star chase.


    "Lin Yi, it''s lucky that you didn''t enter the entertainment industry. With your temperament, there is no way for us to survive." Jiang Rao said with her face in her hands.


    Bai Shuya sighed repeatedly, "it''s not unreasonable that my second brother loves you so much. If I were a man, I would..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop."


    Lin Yi stopped her with a smile.


    "I''ll let the makeup artist in and help you with your make-up and hair." Xia Xi walks out with a smile.


    When Lin Yi finished her hair and make-up, she was surrounded by the three of them and boasted so much that she could hardly recognize herself.


    "Enough of you."


    Lin Yifu''s forehead.


    "Don''t you allow us to boast about the beauty of the bride?" Jiang Rao said.


    Xia Xi holds a shoebox to one side, with Lin Yi''s wedding shoes in it. Bai Shuya takes one out of it and looks around, "where can I hide it?"


    "And hide your shoes?"


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    "A wedding without shoes has no soul."


    Jiang Rao also helps find a place to hide.


    "Or hide it on the lamp?" Xia Xi looked up.


    "No, it''s too obvious." Bai Shuya vetoed, and then turned her eyes to see Lin Yi sitting there, smiling, "I know where to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smelled a bad intention.


    Just then, excited voices came from outside, followed by crackling firecrackers, indicating the bridegroom came.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go down first. Lin Yi, go and sit on the bed."


    Jiang Rao pushes Lin Yi to the bed and sits down. She picks up the cover to cover Lin Yi.


    Beautiful tassels passed Lin Yi''s eyes, and then there was red everywhere. It was very festive.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly beat a little fast when the cover fell down. It turned out that being a bride was like this


    "Our program can take a long time to get to the new house." Bai Shuya handed a mobile phone to Lin Yi from under the cover, "so if you are bored, just look at what we play."


    The bride must stay in the room and can''t go out with them.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi took it with a smile, thought about it and said, "don''t make it too much."


    "I know. I''m considerate before I get married." Xia Xi laughs and leaves with them.


    Lin Yi sits on the big bed of European style, swiping his fingers off the mobile phone and connecting the video.


    Bai Shuya probably specially asked someone to take charge of the video, so on her screen, she could see a group of them walking outside the door, all dressed elegantly and walking lightly, which made the guests around look at them frequently.


    As soon as they got outside, a group of women suddenly put on airs.


    Bai Shuya said softly, "close the door and seal the letter of happiness!"


    Then, the door of the villa was closed. Jiang Rao and Xia Xi pasted a double happiness letter on the door and sealed the door, showing the momentum of not knowing each other, blocking no one in and out.


    With a turn of the camera, Lin Yi finally knows why the door should be closed. I don''t know when a bunch of high poles used for lion dance performance were placed in the courtyard. The high poles dyed with red paint were jubilant, high and low, and were staggered in the whole courtyard. The top of the highest one had reached the top of the villa, and there was a red bag on it.


    What is this for?


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    Jiang Rao and her sisters lined up in front of the gate.


    In the sound of firecrackers, a wedding car stopped on the road outside the Lin family, led by a super long RV.


    The car door was pushed open, and mu Xianxu, wearing a light suit, came down first. He was the best man.


    Then, in a flash, the men in black Tang costume are Jiang Qixing, he Yao and mu Xianguang. This is the brotherhood.


    In the sound of fireworks, Ying Hannian was the last one to get off the bus. His feet fell to the ground first. He bent down to get off the bus, dressed in a red Tang suit of the same color as Lin Yi, with a gold thread on his chest and a needle on his heart. He was meticulous and awe inspiring. Few men can dress well in red, but standing in front of the RV in cold years, with tall and handsome short hair, he has a handsome face with sharp edges, deep facial features, dark eyes and proud eyebrows.


    Compared with him, all the people around him are embellishments.


    The reporters were stopped outside to shoot desperately, while the guests inside were shooting wildly with their mobile phones.


    Lin Yi sat in the room, looking at Ying Hannian on the mobile phone screen, smiling. She knew that he would look good in this suit, but she didn''t expect that he would look so good. His clothes were just so elegant, and Tang style clothes were so appropriate. The reason was that he had a strong personal taste. She thought he would be a bit scholarly, but in the end, he was more domineering and arrogant.


    Mr. mu Xianguang took the lead in shaking the folding fan in his hands and putting on a handsome look.The folding fans are all written with such good words as "Luan Feng He Ming" and "a hundred years Hao he".


    "The bridegroom has come to pick up the bride!"


    Mu Xianguang gave a loud drink and took people to walk forward. Just after two steps, the carved iron doors on both sides closed with a bang, and his nose almost went up.


    Jiang Rao and her sisters came forward and looked at them with a smile across the iron gate.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, looking up at Jiang Rao with gentle and affectionate eyes.


    Jiang Rao also saw him, a faint smile, and then stood holding his arms and said, "since according to the traditional wedding, don''t you know the entrance rules? You can''t get in without 88 red envelopes. "


    The red envelope gift is also a custom in s city. It''s usually a pleasure to decorate small face value bags with 88 red envelopes.


    Smell speech, should cold year stand at the back disdain a smile, Chong He Yao made a wink.


    "I knew you would be like this for a long time. Brother Han has nothing else but more money!" He Yao stood up and shook the folding fan. "However, is it convenient to give a red envelope?"


    "It depends on how sincere you are."


    Xia Xi followed to embarrass them.


    When it comes to yinghan year, you can''t just pack a small red envelope.


    Jiang Qixing took a remote controller from the people at the bottom. When they started to operate it, they were not sure. Suddenly, they heard the sound of air flow and looked up together. Then they saw a small aircraft descending from the sky with a red box hanging from the fuselage.


    Spiral blades stir the air.


    After flying for a while, the aircraft''s engine was hanging over the gate.


    Jiang Qixing''s hands pressed, the box opened in the air, a lot of red envelope rain fell in front of people, full of joy.


    There are more than eighty-eight.


    There was an exclamation all around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sisters stood in such a good position that they were so hurt by the red envelope rain that there was no time to catch them. Xia Xi stands on the side and avoids the attack of the red envelope. She turns her eyes and looks out. Jiang Qixing looks at her with a smile. It''s obvious that he deliberately manipulates her and doesn''t let her be hit.

 Chapter 1190

    Xia Xi''s smile becomes sweet, so when others pick up the red envelope to see the amount, she quietly presses the unlock key to open the iron gate.


    "Xia Xi, you will be a traitor as soon as you come up?"


    Bai Shuya is stuffing the red envelope into her bag and looking at Xia Xi angrily.


    Xia Xi is a little embarrassed to spit out his tongue, way, "this is not a play, you ask the second elder brother for money is like asking the sea for water, people are not afraid."


    "That''s to say, there''s no other way to let it go!"


    Mu Xianguang jumped up with a folding fan. Although he wanted to have a whole cold year, today he is a brotherhood and wants to do what the brotherhood should do.


    Ying Hannian came in with a bunch of flowers in one hand. He glanced up at a lot of high poles in the courtyard and hooked his lips. "Why, do you want to perform lion dance for me?"


    "Of course not."


    Xia Xi stood aside and said with a smile, "we have sealed the door. If we want to open the door and marry the bride, we can go up and get the key."


    With that, she pointed to the top.


    With her eyes, there was a red bag on the highest pole, which was as high as going into the cloud.


    "Damn it."


    Mu Xianguang opened his mouth and immediately decided that this was an impossible task. "In the cold year, let''s hit the door directly."


    It''s more realistic.


    "No way." Jiang Rao immediately urgent way, "to welcome the bride hit the door more no quality, or not sincerely welcome the bride?"


    "But how do I think you girls are trying to embarrass us?" Mu Xianxu couldn''t help saying that he was gentle.


    Jiang Rao squints.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu retreated silently and shut up.


    "Look at your promise Mu Xianguang knocked him on the head with a folding fan, came forward, crossed his waist and yelled, "who made such a bad move? Don''t let me in, just drop this big Mawei? Believe it or not, our bridegroom won''t marry


    "Me, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shuya has a soft voice.


    "OK, it''s OK. Just ask."


    Mu Xianguang touched his nose and retreated. He was jeered by the guests nearby. He had nothing to do with that one on his face.


    Should cold years even despise them are too lazy to despise, "I really find the wrong person."


    Look for a bunch of trash.


    "What to do, brother Han?"


    Jiang Qixing looks at yinghannian.


    In the brotherhood, Jiang Qixing is the only one who can climb several high poles, but if he wants to go up higher, he has to be assisted. How can his team be assisted.


    The bride welcomed me, not to mention the bride''s face. I couldn''t even enter the second door. One of Lin Yi''s sisters stood there and said with a smile, "brother-in-law to be, what''s your status and how to welcome the bride to find these brothers? What can I do now? It seems that you can''t marry my sister."


    "Who said these are the only brothers in my brotherhood?"


    When the crowd was at a loss, Ying Hannian suddenly gave a low smile, hooked his lips, looked at the tall pole in the courtyard with evil eyes, raised his hand and hit a handsome finger in the air.


    The sound of fingers fell, and a neat sound of footsteps came heavily.


    Everyone was surprised to see that there were three lines of men on both sides of the road. They were tall, big, strong and fierce. They were obviously bodyguards, but they were all dressed in black Tang Dynasty clothes, with the style of brotherhood.


    "One, two! Stand at attention


    Tang Men on both sides together, standing in six rows behind Ying Hannian, accounted for most of the road, shouting.


    Someone secretly counted it, as many as sixty-six.


    It''s the most amazing brotherhood in history.


    Scan the camera, and don''t feel too shocked.


    Sister Lin Yi said, "my brother-in-law to be, you It''s a violation of the rules of the game. Who''s looking for so many people for a wedding? "


    "I''ve lost my identity. What''s the matter with more people?"


    Ying Hannian returned her words.


    My sister choked so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    Should cold year side has a face, "still Leng do what, go up!"


    Don''t delay his wife.


    Give me an order.


    The bodyguards in the first row rushed over in an instant, and Jiang Qixing ran with them. A group of people climbed up the pole vigorously, and helped Jiang Qixing climb up.


    In less than 30 seconds, Jiang Qixing grabbed the red bag, slid down the high pole, landed steadily, and took out the door key from the bag.


    There were shouts of surprise in the crowd.


    The tall poles all over the ground are just decoration in front of this group of people.


    "Brother Han, JieXi!"


    Jiang Qixing throws the key to yinghannian.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and caught it easily. He whispered to the people beside him, "I''ll open the door later. You''ll stop those women. I don''t have the patience to play with them."He''s going straight in to see his wife.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mu Xianguang and mu Xianxu should go together.


    Ying Hannian walked around the high pole to the door of the villa. His pace was windy. He looked up at the direction of a room upstairs, and the radian of his lips became deeper.


    He went to the door and focused on uncovering the complete word "Xi". Then he inserted the key and opened the door.


    "Click."


    as soon as the bridegroom opens his shoes, Gao xianrao and his wife go out to exchange their hands.


    While running, also listen to Bai Shuya said, "come on, everyone stop, or there will be no program to watch."


    Words fall, Lin''s relatives in the door immediately happily blocked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of men have silly eyes, and their hands are all in the shape of grasping empty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, licked his teeth, turned his head, and looked at several people with dark eyes, "good, I should remember you in yinghannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing, mu Xianguang, mu Xianxu and he Yao bowed their heads with a guilty heart.


    So from the first floor to the second floor, there was a short way, and one set of checkpoints was designed one by one. The brotherhood that should be arranged in the cold years were defeated one by one, either in the treble link, or in the physical link, or in the mental link


    One by one.


    There are totally 70 brothers in this group. By the time they finally set foot on the second floor, there are not many left.


    Ying Hannian''s face has been lost.


    Mu Xianguang chewed a mouthful of coriander, supported the wall and tried his best to resist the desire to vomit. His face was pale. "In the cold year, I''ll be here. No, no, I''ll try my best."


    Jiang Qixing stood behind in silence. When he was asked to dance belly dance by the sisters, he gave up.


    He Yao has been sleeping downstairs for drinking a lot of wine. Mu Xianxu is behind the crowd silently holding a disposable toothbrush in the crazy brush, empty eyes, life can not love.

 Chapter 1191

    Dumplings filled with stinky tofu are also dishes that people can think of


    Now women don''t know what kind of brain they are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stands on the side of the stair handrail and sweeps it. OK, there are few left. It''s clear that the whole army has been destroyed.


    When the whole army won, the sisters cheered for victory.


    A few people look at the time, Jiang Rao stands up with a smile and says, "brother Han, we don''t dare to embarrass ourselves. Let''s do the last little game."


    "He said


    In response to the cold year.


    Bai Shuya took out a folded red silk and said, "just cover it, and then we will help you turn some circles. When you take it off, you should accurately uncover the bridal veil and kiss the bride, OK?"


    "It''s ok if you can''t do it. All the games should be played again."


    Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "Shit..." Mu Xianguang, who supported the wall, yelled, "in the cold year, you must win!"


    He doesn''t want to eat two bowls of coriander while jumping toe board.


    "It''s just an anti dizzy game. The second brother is so powerful that he must be OK." Bai Shuya said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, black eyes sweeping to these "kind" faces, eyes deep, and said, "come on."


    On one side, a tall brother Lin Yi took over the red silk, stood behind Ying Hannian, blindfolded him, and checked again.


    Two men came forward and began to hold Ying Hannian''s arm in a circle. After 20 circles, they began to walk in circles. They turned very fast and walked very slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked dizzy and thought hard enough.


    Ying Hannian didn''t say a word. Let them turn.


    "My brother-in-law didn''t make a sound. Did he faint?" One of Lin Yi''s younger sisters asked anxiously.


    "No, your brother-in-law is not an ordinary man." Bai Shuya said, instead, he was worried about another question, "is the second brother not afraid of dizziness at all?"


    But the question was quickly answered.


    The pace of yinghannian began to empty.


    A few people look at each other, laugh successfully, have a good play to see.


    "Fifty, fifty-one, fifty-two..."


    The sisters counted.


    It was not until sixty-six that the two Lin family relatives stopped and let go of Ying Hannian.


    Ying Hannian stood there, his feet were very empty, like stepping on the clouds, shaking from side to side.


    "OK, second brother, you have to kiss the bride in one minute, one minute countdown Start


    Press the stopwatch in Shuya''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian took off the blindfolded red silk. As soon as he opened his eyes, he stepped back two steps and almost fell down.


    The world in front of us is completely upside down and shaking violently. He shook his head violently and listened to the countdown of people around him. With intuition, he pushed open the door in front of him and saw a spinning room. A bride in a wedding gown and a hood was sitting with her back to the bed. The slender figure was twisted in his eyes.


    He held on to the door and barely stopped.


    The sisters looked in and laughed silently.


    Everybody hold your breath. The next second, Ying Hannian staggers in and takes two steps. He suddenly turns around and rushes out, pressing the wall with one hand. He shakes in three steps and two steps, and seems to fall down at any time. But he still goes forward with all his life, and does not shake his head when


    .


    "What''s the matter with you? Here is the bride


    Mu Xianguang jumps up in a hurry. Won''t he play the game again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian, as if he could not hear him, kept walking forward with his hands on the wall. The pictures in front of him were all spinning rapidly, and his brain exploded badly.


    Looking at Ying Hannian, the sister group couldn''t laugh any more, and even the countdown voice became weak.


    They look at the bride in the room.


    This room is not Lin Yi''s room at all. They have arranged a similar room temporarily. The one sitting in it is not Lin Yi, but the younger brother of a relative of Lin Yi, who is only a teenager and similar to Lin Yi


    Ying Hannian is now in the daze of his sight. He can''t stand steadily, so it''s impossible to distinguish.


    But now


    Ying Hannian walked a few steps forward and couldn''t support him any more. His hands slipped from the wall and he knelt down to the ground. His face was white and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He was in great pain.


    "Second brother!"


    Bai Shuya ran forward and looked at him anxiously. It seemed that they were playing too hard.


    The countdown is still ringing.


    Ying Hannian closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. He got up from the ground with a bite of his teeth. His eyes were still dizzy. He raised his soft legs and went on.


    The crowd did not dare to look at him nervously with the mentality of watching a good play.Ying Hannian pushed open a door in a cold sweat and decorated a European style room. The bride knelt down on the bed, her hands gently on her knees, her back straight, her temperament bright, and her face covered by a red cap.


    Ying Hannian stumbled toward her and raised her hand against her head.


    The hood flew up.


    Lin Yi sat quietly in front of him, with a clear and beautiful face set off by his Xilin coat. He looked at him with delicate eyes and deep feeling.


    Ying Hannian stares at her, her eyes are more lax and unclear, and her long eyelashes tremble a few times.


    When Ying Hannian was sweating, Lin Yi was stunned. Before he had time to ask, he heard the sound of countdown.


    Ying Hannian''s gaze on her eyes suddenly became more lax, and as soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her and locked her lips firmly with his strong breath.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, slightly raised his face to respond to his kiss, two shallow lips intertwined, his breath, her fragrance intertwined closely.


    He finally came to pick her up.


    They are really married. Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to the noise of the crowd around the door, and affectionately kisses Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian''s body suddenly shakes, and her hands press on her shoulders, but she still can''t hold down the dizziness,


    while kissing, she falls on the bed, and the whole person is pressed up.


    "Three, two, one..."


    The countdown stops.


    ¡°Wow£¡¡±


    The crowd made an excited sound.


    Lin Yi''s face was so hot that she quickly pushed Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian put an arm on her and closed her eyes and whispered, "don''t make trouble, you''re dizzy."


    Dizzy?


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Two minutes later, Lin Yi knew the whole story and took a book to fan for Ying Hannian, so that he could wake up quickly.


    Ying Hannian sits on the edge of the bed, raises his hand and presses the center of his eyebrows. People gradually come over.


    "I''m sorry, I think the second brother''s skill is too good. I''m afraid he''s not dizzy enough to make people turn so many circles." Bai Shuya stood there, feeling guilty.


    "No, I don''t blame you."


    Should be cold years closed eyes, people seem rare good to speak. As soon as Bai Shuya breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Ying Hannian say in a deep voice, "I''ll let mu Xianguang go to the mountain area to do the project."

 Chapter 1192

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya stood aside and laughed awkwardly, "yes, it should be. Second brother, how do you feel now? Are you ok?"


    Smell speech, should cold year slant to lean to Lin Yi''s shoulder, a pair of weak painful appearance.


    After brushing his teeth, mu Xianxu came in from the outside. "Cool oil is here."


    Lin Yi took it over, smeared the cool oil on his temple, and asked in a low voice, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    "Dizzy."


    Should cold year lean on Lin Yi''s shoulder not to rise.


    Originally also prepared a bunch of tricks of the sister group, naturally did not dare to make trouble, are clever to stand aside.


    At this time, mu Xianguang came in from the outside and asked in disbelief, "how can you recognize that the bride just now is not Lin Yi?"


    He looks at his back almost the same way.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xi didn''t understand.


    They worked very hard to find out such a little brother. No matter how tall or what he looked like, he was almost exactly the same as Lin Yi.


    Especially in the case of dizziness, it''s impossible to distinguish, but it should be cold years, it''s incredible.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian laughs wildly, "my own wife, I will not admit my mistake even if my senses fail."


    "Admiration


    Mu Xianguang is really convinced.


    "That''s telepathy. It''s so romantic." One of Lin Yi''s little sisters was so moved by her heart.


    Crowded at the door to see the guests also joined in, have boasted of the right person to marry.


    Lin Yi looked at the man on his shoulder, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "is it really telepathy?"


    Ying Hannian side face, thin lips attached to her ears, in other people''s eyes, is a sideburns, and caused a burst of noise.


    His voice was hoarse. "I''m dizzy like that. There''s no telepathy."


    "How can you..."


    "I''ve been climbing every day in your room recently. I smell the fragrance of Magnolia by the window every day. I don''t smell any fragrance in that room as soon as I go in. If there are traps, I still don''t run?" Ying Hannian is very dumb.


    I see.


    Lin Yi chuckled, then pretended to be disappointed and said, "I thought we really had telepathy."


    "I turned dozens of circles and ran to you with accuracy. Do you still hate it?"


    Ying Hannian opened his mouth and bit her ear. The Tassel Earrings on her earlobe shook gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt that it was reasonable, so he said nothing more.


    "Is that enough? The bride and bridegroom are going down to offer tea. They are going out in good time


    Someone was shouting outside.


    "I see." Jiang Rao answered, then looked at mu Xianxu and said, "brother Han is not comfortable, so you can find it. Only when you find the shoes can the bride go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Jiang Qixing came in, he heard such a sound. His face turned grey. How can he get married? There are so many different ways.


    The brotherhood took orders to search all over the room, and Jiang Qixing almost uncovered the ceiling.


    Time goes by.


    Ying Hannian looked at these useless people and could not find them. His disgust was almost overflowing. He sat beside the bed and pressed Lin Yi''s ear, "where are the shoes? We have to go out in good time


    "No, I tell you, isn''t that tantamount to betraying my sister?"


    Lin Yi chuckled.


    "Listen to what they do." Should cold year stare at her, black Mou is deep, "give a dot hint?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and said, "hide in a place where the brotherhood won''t go."


    Then Ying Hannian''s hand went under the skirt she was laying on the bed. When she touched it, the sisters were shocked.


    "Second brother, isn''t he in such a hurry?"


    Bai Shuya joked softly.


    Lin Yi''s face was hot again. He quickly took out Ying Hannian''s hand, glared at him, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Look for shoes."


    In the cold years, we should be upright and vigorous.


    Where else could the brotherhood not look for except under his wife''s skirt? This is definitely a trick that those women can come up with.


    It''s about tossing the brotherhood. The team of 70 people is just playing games.


    "Not here!"


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed.


    In fact, under the skirt is what Bai Shuya thought at the beginning. Later, Lin Yi thought it was not very good, so she changed the floor.


    "Not really?"


    Ying Hannian is dubious.


    "No Lin Yi can only continue to give tips, "far in the sky, near at hand."


    "Close at hand?" Should cold year pick eyebrow, voice sexy evil spirit, "but my eyes only you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Yi''s face became hotter, and his palm covered his face. He was rarely shy. "Don''t do that..."


    Can''t you talk well?


    Ying Hannian took a look at a gang of brothers with headless flies, and then looked at the time. He suddenly picked her up from the bed and said, "I''m too lazy to look. I''ll take my wife back. What shoes do you want?"


    The operation stunned a group of people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi gave a light cry, and her skirt was flying. She quickly put her hand around his neck.


    Ying Hannian is leaving with her in his arms.


    Jiangrao back to God, quickly ran to them to stop, "brother Han, you are robbing or getting married, shoes must find."


    Smell speech, should cold year hold Lin Yi disdain tunnel, "you hide so retarded, I''m afraid to find out you disgrace."


    "Second brother, can''t you find it?"


    Bai Shuya said with a smile. He turned his eyes and glanced at the helpless brotherhood. They were sweating, but they didn''t find it.


    "Challenge me?"


    Ying Hannian raises his eyebrows and suddenly turns around with Lin Yi in his arms. His feet hook back. The open shoe box on the ground is hooked up and flies under the eyes.


    The shoebox was left open on the floor at the end of the bed.


    There was only one shoe in it.


    Now the shoe box flies out, and the list also flies out. At the same time, a shoe that was originally glued on the reverse side of the shoe box with transparent adhesive also appears in front of the public.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sisterhood looked at it stupidly.


    Because Lin Yi didn''t want to hide her shoes under her skirt, they stuck them on the back of the shoe box, using the idea of dark under the light.


    There is a shoe in the shoe. Of course, other people will only search for another one. Who would have guessed that the other one is on the back of the open shoe box. The shoe box is against the bed, and no one cares.


    But now the shoe box is flying out.


    "I don''t look for it. It''s to save face for you and your men. I''m mentally retarded and hard to find it. I don''t know what to say about you."


    Ying Hannian shakes his head with a gesture that you can''t do, and then walks out with Lin Yi in his arms.


    Leaving behind a bunch of brothers and sisters who were sprayed to look at each other.


    "I thought today was a day of fighting wits and bravery, but I didn''t expect that brother Han saw through it all." Jiang Rao smiles helplessly.


    Xia Xi was also a little depressed. She thought they were very good at hiding. Bai Shuya went over and patted her comfortingly, looking at mu Xianguang, "it''s OK, didn''t the second brother send these to us for entertainment?"

 Chapter 1193

    The three women looked at each other and understood it all at once.


    Ying hannianming knows that Lin Yi will invite them to be sisters and several men restrained by them to be brothers. It''s not for the sake of getting a bride, but for the sake of making them have some fun.


    Marry a bride, pass card, in fact, should be cold year, a person is enough.


    One man is worth a thousand.


    But they can see it now.


    Now think about it. When I played games before, I didn''t take part in any part of the game. I guess I was also mentally retarded


    These 70 brotherhoods were sent for their entertainment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is carried downstairs by Ying Hannian and arrives in a loud noise.


    Jiang Rao or from upstairs rushed to shoes down, to her put on.


    In the hall, Lin Guanting, his grandparents and grandmothers were already sitting on the sofa, each dressed in traditional clothes, beaming with joy and looking at them lovingly.


    "Come on, the new people offer tea to the elders."


    There was a loud drink.


    Lin Yi was put down by Ying Hannian, and Xi mat was put in front of them. Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian and knelt down on Xi mat hand in hand.


    Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu stood on both sides and served tea cups.


    Lin Yi took the tea cup, the first is to respect the grandparents.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, drink tea."


    It''s faster than Lin Yi in cold years.


    "Good, good."


    Grandma reddened her eyes and nodded repeatedly. She reached for the cup and took a sip. Looking at the elegant Ying Hannian, she was more and more gratified, but her throat choked, and suddenly she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Seeing this, grandfather shook his head with a smile, put down the tea cup, took out the red envelope wrapped with the change fee and handed it to Ying Hannian, "Hannian, Xiaoyi, married, you are husband and wife, and you should support each other in the future, regardless of the wind and rain or adversity,


    do you know?"


    "I see, grandfather."


    Lin Yi is obedient.


    "Thank you, grandparents."


    Ying Hannian took the red envelope.


    Compared with the sister troublemakers, the elder level is really better.


    Then there''s to grandma.


    Grandma''s health is not very good, but today with joy or hold up the spirit of seven or eight points, her hands trembling to take the cup, eyes are red.


    She took a sip, looked down at Lin Yi, and put her hand on Lin Yi''s face.


    That''s good.


    And live to see her granddaughter get married.


    "Grandma..."


    Lin Yi was moved by her eyes and a little sad.


    "My granddaughter is so beautiful today." Grandma smiles, fondles her face reluctantly, and turns to look at Ying Hannian, "Hannian, I know you are young and promising, you have done a lot of great things, and you will be busy every day in the future. Xiaoyi is a sensible and clever girl in our family, and she will be able to understand you. But as an old man''s selfishness, I still hope that no matter how busy and tired you are, you must accompany Xiaoyi when she needs you. "


    It''s really simple.


    Lin Yi looks at her old grandmother. Her grandfather died early. Although she has children and grandchildren over the years, her grandmother is always short of a share.


    "Granny, don''t worry. No matter whether she needs it or not, I''ll be by her side." Ying Hannian''s mouth was like wiping honey. He put Lin Yi in his arms and said, "I''ll accompany her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandma heard the sound of laughter, tears also fell, she quickly put up her hand to erase, and then picked up the red envelope to Ying Hannian, "I wish you a hundred years, smooth."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Ying Hannian took the red envelope so fast that Lin Yi didn''t even touch the edge of the red envelope.


    She took a silent look at Ying Hannian.


    The last one is Lin Guanting.


    "Tea, Dad."


    Ying Hannian kneels on the ground, takes the cup and hands it to Lin Guanting.


    Lin Guanting sat down and did not pick him up. He just stared at Ying Hannian.


    Should be cold years since there is no sense of fear, black eyes straight back.


    Four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere of air flow is not quite right, with the smell of smoke.


    All the guests around were quiet, watching them quietly, and some even took a breath.


    Ying Hannian held the teacup in both hands for a long time. Rao Shi''s arms became stiff and tired, so he could only support it.


    Lin Yi looked at him anxiously, but he didn''t dare to help.


    For a long time, Lin Guanting just said, "Ying Hannian, do you remember what you said when you asked me to agree with you and Xiaoyi?"


    Ying Hannian knelt there and turned his eyes to Lin Yi. Then he straightened his face. He looked directly at Lin Guanting with black eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I let her drop a tear, I''ll raise my head to see her."


    There was a breath back around.


    Speaking of this, Lin Guanting naturally had nothing to say. He raised his hand, took the cup and took a sip. The taste of the tea was light at first, then mellow.He handed out the heavy red envelope and solemnly said, "stay together."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Ying Hannian takes the red envelope and hands it to Mu Xianxu, who has already helped to get a pile of red envelopes.


    Lin Guanting looked at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. They were dressed in Tang costumes. One was handsome, the other was bright, and they matched each other perfectly.


    It is said that he has found a good son-in-law, who can understand the father''s reluctance to marry his daughter.


    Looking at the two men kneeling in front of him, Lin Guanting gradually became a little nervous. But the people next to him were still calling for photos. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi got up and sat down among the elders to take photos


    Lin Guanting tried his best to control his mood. After a round of shooting, he said, "time is almost up. Let them go out. I''d rather slow down on the road than step on the gas in order to catch up with the auspicious time. Safety is the top priority."


    "Yes, yes, you go."


    Grandma followed.


    Everyone stood up, the space of the gate was cleared, and the red carpet was spread all the way to the road.


    Looking at the long red carpet and the elders around her, she suddenly gave up. She held her grandmother tightly and her eyes turned red.


    "Little fool, what are you crying about? It''s a good thing to get married."


    Grandma said with a smile, but tears fell down, and comforted her while wiping.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Yi said goodbye to his elders, saying goodbye again and again.


    Lin Guanting put her hand on Ying Hannian''s hand and said nothing, but let them go quickly.


    Lin Yi was in a bad mood and went out step by step with Ying Hannian.


    Looking at the red carpet at the door, Lin Yizheng is about to raise his foot. Ying Hannian suddenly stops and turns his eyes to look at her deeply. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The next second, Ying Hannian led her back to the wall and lifted the red cloth covering the portrait.


    "Don''t..."


    There was a cry of surprise around.


    Lin Guanting was also stunned.


    In S City, on the wedding day, the dead objects such as the remains must be covered with red cloth. They are afraid of bad luck and collide with a couple.


    Can be cold year so opened, risking the great injustice, full of don''t care and presumptuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stares at Ying Hannian. "I haven''t had a cup of tea for mom yet."

 Chapter 1194

    Ying Hannian stares at her with thin lips and low voice.


    Lin Yizheng was on the spot.


    Jiang Rao and mu Xianxu look at each other. They go to pour tea, and then they hold it.


    Ying Hannian held a teacup in both hands and said to Zhao Ru, "Mom, drink tea."


    He spoke seriously with respect.


    His voice, word by word, seems to be engraved on her heart, like a precipice, like the most gentle wind in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Hannian''s side face and her eyes were more sour. She followed the teacup to the portrait and said, "Mom, today I I''m married. "


    Lin Guanting stood in front of the guests and watched. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but cover his tears and turned to walk in.


    A relative reminded him, "don''t go, Guan ting. You''ll have to pour water on the car later."


    It is also a traditional custom for daughters to get married.


    "What are you throwing? My daughter is not throwing water!"


    Lin Guanting drank excitedly, then went inside, went straight into a room, closed the door and hid.


    In the hall, Ying Hannian ordered three sticks of incense, bowed three times carefully, inserted the incense into the censer, looked at the portrait after the smoke curled, and said in a deep voice, "Mom, I''ll marry Tuan Tuan. You give her to me, and let me have a hundred hearts."


    Words fall, should cold year turn round to see to Lin Yi, can''t help but say ground to embrace her.


    He gave a high drink -


    "wife! I''ll marry you home! Let''s go


    ¡°Wow£¡ Wow£¡ Wow£¡¡±


    Mu Xianguang and others cheered in unison, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.


    Fireworks are blooming in front of us.


    Lin Yi embraces Ying Hannian and is carried out by him. She looks at the red carpet in front of her. She bends her eyes and leans her head toward Ying Hannian unconsciously.


    Being held by him like this, she seemed to see how many happiness were written on the red carpet of their lives.


    Countless fireworks fall down.


    The sound of firecrackers followed.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and kept looking at the road ahead.


    "What do you think?"


    Ying Hannian holds her and asks.


    "It''s like this when you want to get married." She smiles and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, it''s good to have you."


    He took her step by step, his feet firmly on the red carpet.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, don''t understand his meaning.


    "Without you, I would have never known what my wedding would be like in my whole life." He chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi pondered this and tasted it. She couldn''t help laughing. Her head swayed with gold steps, which made her more charming.


    Ying Hannian didn''t hold back and lowered his head to kiss her face.


    The red carpet is still far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Yi changed into a red silk Pajama and fell on the wedding bed, too tired to lift any strength.


    The floor of the room was covered with lilies.


    She lay there, smelling the fragrance of lilies in the room, and her fatigue was slowly disappearing.


    For a long time, she picked up her mobile phone, opened it, and looked at the photos sent by the sisters. There were photos of her when she was on the mountain as a scene for the bride and the little boy.


    The children were so happy that they even took a few pictures.


    There are also pictures of tea, pictures of people playing around


    This whole day, walking is the traditional ceremony, looking at the photos, she recalled the tiredness of the day.


    Put the cell phone aside and she soon fell asleep.


    There was a faint sound of locking the door.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but she was too tired to open them. Ying Hannian, who was wearing dark pajamas, came in from the outside and saw the beautiful scenery. Lin Yi was lying on the wedding bed, her black hair half wet, not dry. Her face was clean and beautiful, and her sleeping face was quiet. Her red silk pajamas slid to the root of her thighs


    , revealing her snow-white legs. She was very provocative in the light, and it was almost soul like.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are straight, and the Adam''s apple is rolling up and down.


    But for the fatigue on her brow, he suspected that she had done it on purpose.


    Ying Hannian barefoot stepped on the lily, step by step toward her, holding a steaming Sixi tangyuan.


    My calf suddenly covered with a touch of heat. The heat was like a burning fire. I swam wantonly and went up slowly


    Lin Yi was so hot that her toes curled up and she had to open her eyes. Then she turned to Ying Hannian''s dark eyes. Before she could react, Ying Hannian''s kiss came.


    Lin Yi''s lips were slightly opened. Ying Hannian took advantage of the cold and came in. The tip of his tongue came in, kissing him.


    After a while, he let her go and said, "I''m going to sleep after a spring night."


    Lin Yi doesn''t remember how many times he was hot today. When he heard this, he felt hot again. "Aren''t you tired?""No matter how tired you are, you''ll have to eat Sixi Yuanzi. Your grandmother said that you can even have Tuanzi after eating it." Ying Hannian kisses her eyes and gently pulls her up from the bed.


    "Even born a son?" Lin Yi sleeps a little muddleheaded, "it''s Lian Sheng''s noble son."


    "I''m the same as you, but I''m not a Tuan Zi?"


    He wants a son, a daughter! I want the ball!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi understands, mo.


    She sat on the bed, a long black vent on the side of the shoulder, should be cold years over the bowl, picked up a spoon scoop up a feed her, look at her eyes can not be more affectionate.


    Lin Yi opened her lips to bite, only to bite a little, should be cold years forced to come over, kiss her lips, half of the dumplings.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined.


    Lin Yi thinks the sweet dumplings filled with sesame are too greasy.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind outside, whistling.


    Lin Yi raised his head, got up from the bed, walked barefoot to the French window and opened the curtain.


    Outside the window, the wind blows and leaves shake.


    The night envelops the whole world.


    Lin Yi looked at her with a pair of arms on her waist. Ying Hannian stood behind her, kissing her hair. Her voice was low. "What are you looking at?"


    "The first time I saw such weather in your room, my world was desperate."


    She whispered, her eyes in a trance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian hugged her and folded her arms more tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would stand in this room and watch the weather like this." She said.


    Ying Hannian lowers her head, breathes heavily, kisses her ears vaguely with her thin lips, and swims up. Her voice becomes more and more dumb and sexy. "What''s the feeling now?"


    Lin Yi was shocked by his sexy voice. A moment later, he looked out at the fallen leaves and said, "feel Everything is full of color. "


    "Then don''t remember the first time. Take today as the real first time."


    Ying Hannian kisses her face from behind.


    Lin Yi''s heart was filled with his words. She gave a gentle "hum" as if she were chanting. She turned her face and catered to his kiss.


    No matter the wind or rain outside, as long as he is around, it is sunny for her.


    They kiss each other deeply. Ying Hannian holds her step by step and moves to the bed. They both fall on the wedding bed.


    Ying Hannian kisses her snow-white gooseneck, and pulls her pajamas with her slender fingers. Before she pulls them off, she hears a bang bang bang bang bang on the door.


    It was earth shaking.


    Then he heard mu Xianguang''s roar, "open the door! Here comes the bridal chamber troublemaker


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian''s face, and suddenly it turns black. She smiles and falls into his arms. ¡ª¡ªEnd -


    end

 Chapter 1195

    It was not until Yingjing died in a car accident that Bai Cha realized that his parents were Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, who were such great people.


    It was only then that she realized that he had never loved her.


    The cold corridor of the hospital is full of solemn bodyguards. At the end of the corridor, the operation bed stops alone. The white cloth can''t stop the bloody smell of the people underneath. The smell is so pungent.


    She tried to rush over and was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "That''s my husband..."


    She said excitedly.


    After this sentence, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi walked past her.


    Before she could be shocked, another girl in fashionable and gorgeous clothes ran past her crying and hit her.


    The girl, with her skirt in her hands, ran so fast that she even left her high-heeled shoes. Her long tail swept over her legs.


    White tea feel a piercing cold, has been cool to the heart. The young girl rushed to the operation bed, opened the white cloth and cried, "why is this so? How can you die, how can you Will you get up? You get up, I promise you everything. I won''t think about it any more. I only want you, I only want you. Do you hear me


    The girl said over and over again, and finally knelt down in pain and regret, "you don''t die, I beg you, don''t die..."


    Her sadness infected everyone present.


    It was as if she was the wife of the occasion.


    Bai Cha recognized her. When she received the call from the hospital, she was still watching the live broadcast of the national dance competition at home. When she rushed out of the door, the 22-year-old Miss Zhou Chunxi won the championship.


    Then, many people rushed in nervously from the outside, and the white tea was squeezed out by the crowd.


    They went in one by one.


    All of a sudden, these unknown people are surrounded by her husband''s body, but she is isolated from the outside.


    Like an outsider.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t even have the qualification to look at the scene.


    As she listened to their shouts, she gradually fell into a trance.


    She thought, maybe what they call is not her husband, but the same name and surname. Her husband is not the childe of Ying group, but an ordinary person.


    She left like a walking corpse, no one cared about her.


    She thought that when she got home, she might be waiting for her at home, but when she got to the gate of the hospital, her legs were like lead, and she couldn''t walk any more. She sat down heavily on the steps, looking at the front with dull eyes.


    She hasn''t even had time to shed tears since she received the call.


    The sky outside the hospital is very grey.


    It''s like rain, but it''s oppressive and suffocating.


    "Miss White tea white?"


    A gentle voice sounded behind her.


    When Bai Cha looked back, he saw a young man standing behind her. His suit was straight, gentle and elegant. He was noble but not threatening. His eyes were red and covered with blood. He looked sad and haggard.


    She seems to have seen him in the financial news she read when she was in the scene, but she doesn''t remember his name.


    "Hello, I''m Mu Jingluo, the eldest brother of Jingshi."


    The man nodded to her, then took out a business card and handed it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha took it over and took a look. Her little hopes and illusions were shattered with the appearance of this man. She heard her speechless words, "he and big brother..."


    She didn''t know.


    She had known him for three years, and had been married for one year. It turned out that she knew nothing about him.


    "Not a mother, but a cousin." Mu Jingluo stood there looking at her, "I know you are Jingshi''s wife, and his parents also know that, just because of some reasons, we haven''t met each other. There''s some chaos inside. I''ll take you to Jingshi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there in silence and did not move.


    She didn''t know whether she should leave when she was sad or hate his concealment for four years.


    All the news piled up and she didn''t have time to digest it.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Jingluo seemed to understand her mood and said, "Miss Bai, if you don''t mind, let''s sit in another place."


    Bai Cha followed Mu Jingluo to Yiwei restaurant nearby. She ordered nothing but wine.


    She sat there, still dressed in a snow-white home clothes, eyebrows clean.


    Her white fingertips picked up a small wine glass. She raised her head and drank it.


    Three in a row.


    Her face did not change.


    "I want to know what Jingshi did before the accident?" Mu Jingluo sat opposite her, did not drink, just help her pour, "he left home too long, still don''t let us inquire about his news."


    White tea holding the cup, low eyes to see wine sloshing, "he is in a good mood today, said to go out a trip, come back to accompany me to watch the live dance competition."This door comes out of


    Once out, no one came back.


    "Live game?" Hearing this, Mu Jingluo''s eyes sank, and then he sighed as if he had understood something


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    She looked at him, drunk smoked eyes, especially cold.


    Mujingluo is silent.


    "My husband is Ying Hannian''s son. I''ve accepted everything. There''s nothing I can''t listen to." Bai Cha laughs sarcastically, her voice is very dumb, "or, up to now, when my husband is dead, I still don''t deserve to know anything?"


    "Miss Bai, I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Jing Luo Hong sat there with her eyes. After a pause, she said, "at the scene of the car accident, Jing Shi was holding a ring in his hand, and..."


    "What else?"


    White tea asked after him.


    "There is also a document, which has been stained with blood and can''t see the specific content clearly. I can only barely see it..."


    Mu Jingluo looked at the girl who was staring at him straight in front of him. Her eyes were lonely and cold, not sad and fragile, but still unbearable. He opened his mouth very hard, "see the word" divorce. "


    Divorce, documents.


    "Divorce papers?"


    She guessed, and then she laughed, with tears in her eyes. She looked down at her bare hands.


    When she married Yingjing, she was very impulsive. After that, she went to get the certificate. There was no wedding, no ring, no proposal, no oath, nothing.


    They always thought of the divorce, but he didn''t have a problem with it


    "That ring, is he to give Zhou Chunxi?"


    She thought of the man in the hospital who was crying too much. "I didn''t understand why Jingshi had a divorce agreement and a new ring. I understand when you tell me that he watched the dance competition." Mu Jing Luo shook his head. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, he still couldn''t forget Zhou Chunxi."

 Chapter 1196

    "He wants to divorce me and propose to Zhou Chunxi. No wonder he is so happy in the morning."


    She was so happy that she gave her a hug.


    Now I understand that he wants her to watch the dance competition, his happiness has nothing to do with her, his hug It''s just that she happens to be next to her.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with sympathy in his eyes. "There is a past between Jingshi and Zhou Chunxi, but I believe he didn''t mean to deceive you, if you want to hear..."


    "What do I listen to?" White tea drank the wine in the cup, and a pair of black and white eyes looked at him fiercely, "I have known him for four years. I thought he had only me in the world. As a result, I didn''t know his family. He wanted to divorce me. Do you want to tell me about him and another woman? What''s wrong with my white tea, and I''m going to be teased like this? "


    She spoke hard and loud, and the guests next to her looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo looked at her in silence.


    "I don''t listen. I''ll die when it comes to the occasion. Good death! I''ll kill him if he doesn''t come back! "


    She takes vent and slaps the empty glass heavily on the table. Like a shrew, she turns all her resentment into a curse on a dead person.


    With that, Bai Cha stood up, grabbed her bag and left.


    It''s fierce.


    But more than ten seconds later, the person who came to the door retreated back and sat back heavily, with a sense of despair, "I regret it, I want to listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her in a dazed way, and then recovered for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the dark sky can''t bear the heavy load, and the rain is pouring down.


    Taking leave of mujingluo, Baicha walked home alone in the heavy rain. On the way, someone asked her if she wanted a ride, but she ignored it.


    Walking dead and lost.


    Perhaps she will interpret these eight words too incisively and vividly, and a kind-hearted aunt braved the heavy rain to come over, advised her to open up, told her that there is no life can not pass.


    She thanks aunt, a person to continue to move forward, far away, she saw his apartment.


    It was the same weather when I first met Yingjing.


    Torrential rain and strong wind.


    The smoke and dust all over the ground rolled up, making people unable to see clearly.


    That year, she was 19 years old, still full of dreams.


    The year before last, she wrote an online novel, which became popular overnight and ranked first among the major novel apps, bringing the small culture company that was going to close down to life because she signed her pseudonym.


    It was the most beautiful year for her, and it was also a young success among ordinary people.


    But then the boss began to deduct her share, with the mentality of making a lot of money to find the shooter to write in her pen name.


    She argued and went to a lawyer to talk about it. The boss began to appease her, admit her mistake to her and invite her to dinner. Just when she thought everything would be OK, her plagiarism came out on the Internet, which was done by the boss.


    Overnight, she was questioned and scolded by her fans.


    Her own mobile phone and computer were all tampered with when the boss invited her to dinner, and she was actually copying the material.


    She constantly wants to prove her innocence. She goes to a lawyer to fight a lawsuit, which costs her parents a lot of time and money


    In the end, her father slapped her to wake up and told her that reputation was not important and that the family had no money to sue her.


    She had a big quarrel with her father and moved out of the house to live alone and continue to fight for her rights.


    This way, let her go reputation, money, friends and family are gone.


    The only thing I got was mild depression plus a bunch of psychotropic drugs.


    She is no longer suing, she is more and more lonely, a person living in a small house, can not go out, she changed her pen name to write, every time there are signs of red, someone will recognize her style, in exchange for a lot of abuse.


    She kept changing her pen name and barely made ends meet.


    Over time, the vicious circle, she has become increasingly unable to integrate into the normal society.


    Until the right time.


    That day, she wrapped herself up, wearing a hat and a mask, bought some daily necessities from the supermarket and came back to see a teenager sitting at her door.


    He smelled of wine, decadent and dejected. He was wearing the same black sweater as her. His hat covered his head and his face, as if he were eager to hide himself as she was.


    With long hands and long feet, he can''t keep the door open.


    She stretched out her hand to pick him up. Suddenly, the boy raised his head. His thin lips were less than two centimeters away from her, and his eyes without any light looked at her.


    At that moment, she sank.


    For a long time, she didn''t pay attention to his exquisite appearance. She just felt that she had found another soul that was lonely enough.


    No, he''s more lonely than she is.


    In other words, he has no soul.He lived in the opposite position of her door, but for such a long time, if he had not been drunk and sat at her door by mistake, she would not have known that someone lived in the opposite door.


    His words are very few. It''s hard to say more than ten words a day.


    No friends or relatives ever came to him.


    He doesn''t go to school or work, just like an old man, staying in a small place to die.


    That day, she brought him a bowl of noodles.


    At this end, it''s four years. From the beginning, he didn''t even speak to her. Later, he and her "um" two times. Their relationship was never normal. They were just two lonely and cold souls hugging each other to keep warm, but this was not necessarily love. Of course, this was just her previous idea


    .


    After he got married, he talked a little more, but he still didn''t go out.


    On the contrary, she was forced to take the first step of social intercourse and gradually walk out of depression because she had to shoulder the life of two people.


    She feels that everything is developing in a better direction. She can walk out of that loneliness slowly when she meets the situation. Both of them can be normal people. Even in the future, they can have a child.


    But all of these were broken today.


    Today, white tea heard a scene she had never seen before.


    Drenched, she walked into the apartment, stood in the corridor, like a ghost, and took out her cell phone.


    Inside, Mu Jingluo sent her a picture. In the picture, when she was 16 or 7 years old, she was standing on the shooting range in a casual way, wearing black earphones, holding an exquisite pistol in both hands and aiming at the bull''s-eye.


    He had a youthful smile on his lips, and his eyes behind his goggles were dark and full of confidence.


    Young people like that will shine in their photos.


    Bai Cha points the photo of her mobile phone at her door. I can''t imagine that the teenager in the photo is the living dead man without soul sitting in front of her door


    Fake, right?


    Twins? "As you can see, Jingshi was not like this before. He was smart and ambitious. His family had great expectations for him. Everything began when he was in high school..."

 Chapter 1197

    White tea back home, began to pick up the scene when the relics.


    Mu Jingluo said that she hoped she could clean up some things and leave them to her parents as a memorial.


    She was standing at her desk, the water in her hair falling.


    She stretched out her hand to open her laptop, which was the most frequently encountered thing in the current situation. He watched the news and the stock market and did nothing.


    When the screen opens, it''s a picture of her sleeping face.


    He never liked to take photos. She took them secretly, because it was a rare time for him to relax.


    When he found out, he cut it out with a cold face.


    She was so angry that she ignored him and didn''t talk to him. Later, she saw that his computer had more wallpaper made of this picture.


    She has always thought that this is the love for her when it comes to the occasion.


    It''s not so vigorous, just silent and insipid, just like every pair of ordinary men and women in love.


    Until today, he died in a car accident.


    It was not until she met Mu Jingluo that she realized how self righteous she was.


    "Jingshi was kidnapped when he was a child. Since then, his mother didn''t want him to appear in public."


    "Later, Jingshi didn''t want to be labeled as Ying Hannian''s son, so he never talked about his family outside." "He went to noble private and foreign elite schools. In fact, with his qualifications and family conditions, he could use the best resources in the world to enrich himself. But when he was in high school, he chose to go to Jinhua high school, which was his mother''s high school, and the teachers were also of high quality. He always had his own ideas, so there was no obstacle at home."


    Mu Jingluo''s words are like a key to the door of Yingjing.


    She followed in and saw the real situation.


    "It was there that he met Zhou Chunxi. At the age of 16 or 17, he was ignorant, but he was also very pure."


    "Jingshi has a deep affection for her. He showed me and his family pictures. I laughed at him for setting up his own plan so early."


    "In Jingshi''s senior year, he made a plan for himself and Zhou Chunxi to go abroad to study in University. Everything was supposed to be fine, but something happened to Zhou Chunxi at that time."


    White tea close the computer, put the computer into the carton, and then go to get the mouse pad you like when you meet the scene.


    The rain outside is getting louder and louder, smashing the windows desperately.


    Every word of Mu Jingluo echoes in the rain.


    "After this, Zhou Chunxi refused Jingshi''s confession and refused to go abroad to study with him, so they parted ways."


    "After being rejected, Jingshi was decadent all night. He didn''t mention his dream or ambition. He even refused to go to school again. He ran to this city and hid himself."


    "Family members have looked for him and talked with him in turn. The psychiatrist doesn''t know how much he changed."


    "I''ve never seen him look like that, haggard and hopeless. A man who is usually so domineering suddenly begged us, begged us not to look for him again, begged us to give him a few years of personal time."


    She dropped her eyes, empty eyes, just like a puppet to clean up mechanically.


    What she never saw in Mu Jing Luo''s mouth was the normal in her eyes.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that there might be some psychological shadow to be so lonely, but she really didn''t think that the shadow would be because of a girl.


    She went to the bathroom and looked at the toothbrush cups of two lovers. The toothbrushes were back to back, like sweet lovers. At this moment, it seems that more irony is more irony.


    She stood there, closed her eyes, and swept the cup into the carton.


    There was a click.


    It''s like the sound of her cupping at Yiwei restaurant.


    She asked Mu Jingluo, "what happened to Zhou Chunxi?"


    "It''s about a girl''s privacy. I''m sorry I can''t tell you in detail." He said, "she had nothing to do when she refused Jing. Without that, they would be the best couple."


    In front of her face, it''s more terrible to say that she''s a good match with another woman when she meets the scene.


    I mean, if it wasn''t for that, in fact, we all appreciate your care for Jingshi these four years. You know, no one can get close to him except you in these four years


    Appreciate the care?


    To his gratitude!


    She opened her eyes and looked at herself like a wretch in the mirror. Her red eyes were full of coldness. She didn''t remember any more and packed all the things in the box.


    At this moment, she finally understood clearly that she had never planned to stay with her for a long time when she met the situation. His clothes and daily necessities all add up to just one carton.


    She is just a small clinic where he stops temporarily to cure the pain. When the injury is cured, he will go away happily.


    As for how she should feel, he never thought about it.


    When it comes to the occasion!Your uncle!


    "Hiss -"


    white tea picks up the transparent tape, tears it open, sticks it on the carton, and then walks out with it.


    Mu Jingluo is standing outside his apartment with an umbrella.


    White tea face expressionless to the carton into Mu Jingluo''s arms, "his things are all here, you take it."


    Mu Jingluo stepped back and looked at her in amazement, "you Don''t you want some? "


    "What''s there to keep? I don''t know the young master of Ying group at all!"


    She said coldly, turning and going back.


    There''s no point in her staying.


    "Miss Bai, you are the wife of Jingshi. If you need any help from me, you need Ying''s help..."


    "I don''t need it."


    She said. After thinking about it, she went outside and rushed into the rain.


    "Where are you going, Miss Bai?"


    Mujingluo looked at her in amazement.


    "Get someone to collect the TV!"


    As soon as she thought of watching his little lover''s dance program on that TV set while eating the fruit she had fed her, she was very angry and disgusted.


    Bai Cha rushes to the side of the road in the rain and hears Mu Jingluo''s voice coming from behind.


    "Miss Bai, please don''t hate my brother."


    She has a grudge. What''s the matter?


    She''s been cheated for four years. Can''t you remember?


    Mu Jingluo is still talking. The more she listens to white tea, the more she hates it. Her whole heart seems to be put in a meat grinder, twisted and twisted.


    She walked forward quickly, and suddenly, in the pouring rain, the dazzling lights flashed.


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement and wanted to step back quickly, but she listened to the sound of the sudden brake piercing her eardrum in the rain, and the car lights were close in front of her.


    She could still hear Mu Jingluo''s voice before she was hit to fly.


    "Miss Bai, if you''ve seen him fly and high spirited when he was young, you''ll just want to protect him, and you won''t be willing to scold him..."


    Oh.


    If she could see it, she would have to tear it up.


    Unfortunately, I can''t. All the sounds disappeared when she fell heavily. The light came, but it was dark in front of her eyes, and her consciousness was instantly pulled away.

 Chapter 1198

    "Cha Cha, your father is also good for you. He goes to a good school with excellent teachers. You learn more and do well in the exam. The way out in the future will be better. Do you understand?"


    White tea woke up a little dizzy and saw the shadow of the trees shaking outside the window. Behind the shadow was a strange street view.


    Didn''t she get hit by a car?


    How to become a car or a taxi.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw her father Bai Langyan and her mother Jiang Xi looking at each other with a worried face. She was startled, like a frightened bird shrinking back.


    What the hell?


    She hasn''t seen her parents for a long time. That year, she suffered from mild depression, and her relationship with her father became worse and worse. Her father even said that he would take care of her again and slap his mouth.


    "What are you doing? A girl, sitting or not


    Bai Lang Yan stares at her coldly.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t care about me?"


    Her eyes darkened and her mood fluctuated. How long had she not heard her father scold her like this.


    What the hell is missing.


    "Pa -"


    as soon as the voice fell, she was hit on the head.


    "You think I don''t care about you. I''m 18 years old. I''ll tell you, even at 28, I''m your father! You have to listen to me, too Bai Langyan drank fiercely, and his face became more and more ugly. Jiang Qian said softly, "Cha Cha, this is the chance your uncle won for you. Jinhua high school is a good school that many students can''t go to. The third year of senior high school has just started. It''s just right for you to turn around now, and you will be able to do well in the college entrance examination in the future."


    What, eighteen?


    She is twenty-two years old. How about getting a marriage certificate legally.


    "Jinhua high school?"


    Why does the name sound so familiar.


    White tea a stay, and then look at the parents in front of them, during the quarrel period, they clearly have a lot of white hair, but now look at a white hair are not, still look much younger.


    What''s going on?


    She was stunned, quickly went to get the bag, and then the action was delayed.


    On his knee is not his usual hand bag, but a heavy schoolbag. She stupidly took out the small mirror from inside and looked at herself. Instead of the curly hair called lion hair, she had straight black hair, a star clip and a face so tender that she was shocked in her eyes. She didn''t have the shadow that she couldn''t bear to look directly at when she looked in the mirror, and the corner of her eye was not even a fine line yes.


    She''s clearly spoiling her health.


    For a time, she was very resentful about why she was lonely and her appearance plummeted. However, when she was in the scene, she was so alone, but it didn''t damage his beauty at all. When she was 22 years old, her appearance was quite young, delicate and delicious


    Sometimes she felt as if she was a little bigger than him, but she had a white face in the same year.


    But fortunately, he had only himself in the world, so she could rest assured.


    She is definitely not 22 years old in the little mirror. She is Bai Cha didn''t understand. She was pounded on her head again. Bai Langyan''s voice fell into her ears. "Mom is talking to you, do you hear me? I tell you, I''m going to Jinhua high school soon. You can go to Jinhua high school if you don''t


    That sounds familiar.


    White tea suddenly remembered that year, she was about to enter senior three, but her parents suddenly sent her to s city to study high school.


    She refused to leave her classmates and friends. Naturally, she made a lot of noise. When she was brought to s City, she still made a lot of noise. She protested with her parents solemnly. When she arrived at the school gate, she took advantage of her parents'' unprepared and ran away, but she didn''t go to school.


    Later, her parents saw that she was really stubborn, and there was no way to take her. In the end, they had to turn her back.


    Later, she began to write the novel, and all the nightmares began at that time.


    She is Reborn?


    Bai Cha is still in the shock of disbelief, but he has been pushed out of the car by Bai Langyan to the front of Jinhua high school.


    Standing at the school gate, she looked up at the majestic and solemn "Jinhua high school". The road to the campus was broad and deep, full of trees and vitality. Many tall teaching schools stood in the distance.


    After a summer vacation, the students are carrying schoolbags, one by one or happy, or sad to come in.


    She stood in the middle, like a stone in the flowing river, motionless.


    "I''ll go to her head teacher, you look at her, don''t let her slip away." Bai Langyan told his wife.


    It has to be said that a father knows his daughter well.


    At that time, white tea was still in the rebellious period. "You see, how good the school environment is. It''s said that there is a subsidy from Ying group behind it. The quality of laboratories, playgrounds and education here is better than that of other places." Jessie pulls her wooden daughter in and desperately tells her how good the school is


    .


    Yingshi group?


    White tea Leng in there, suddenly think of Mu Jingluo words."When he was in high school, he chose to go to Jinhua high school, the high school his mother went to, and the teachers were of high quality. He always had his own ideas, so there was no obstruction at home."


    This is the high school I went to when I was in the situation.


    That''s not


    "Bang -"


    the back was suddenly touched.


    White tea was stunned to look back and saw a basketball bounce in front of her. Then she raised her eyes and stayed on the spot. Not far away, the slender young man walked not far away, wearing a white reflective shirt, sleeves randomly rolled up two times, revealing a thin white arm, collar button slightly loose, clavicle looming, as he walked, he loosened the black backpack on one shoulder,


    , under the neat short hair is a delicate face, sharp edges, deep eyebrows, straight nose, smile Let''s make it public.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at him blankly, as if she sees the teenager in the photo come out and walk towards her vividly and powerfully.


    Step by step, step in her world.


    Everything around us became illusory.


    Time was moving fast around her, and she was at a loss.


    Next to him, two boys are jumping and fighting, one with a bag hit the other, "Wan Cheng, you are a vegetable force, but also ancestral turn ball stunt, hit people again!"


    "Mistake! When I pick up the ball, I will show you what is the descendant of the basketball family The boy, who was called Wan Cheng, raised his eyes and looked at Bai cha. Seeing Bai Cha''s dull face, he couldn''t help but be happy. He came up to the boy and hit him with an elbow. He exaggerated and said aloud, "brother, it''s just the beginning of school. Another one is trapped in your beauty!


    If you don''t want to change your taste, don''t worry. Let''s have a cup of tea with Zhou Meiren. This seems to be good. "


    "Get out of here."


    The boy kicked him with a smile and turned his head to white tea.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    There was no shade in his eyes.


    At the same time, that kind of vision is strange. He didn''t know her.

 Chapter 1199

    Of course he won''t know her.


    The boy came closer and closer, looking at the face, white tea suddenly woke up, and all kinds of betrayal emotions surged up.


    Four years, three years of acquaintance, and one year of marriage, she took out her heart and lungs to him, but such a person kept her secret, and even divorced her to find his little lover!


    Should be - scene - time!


    You wait for me!


    The girl in the shirt and skirt was standing there. Suddenly, the storm surged behind her. Under her shoulder length straight hair, her delicate and lovely face suddenly showed a biting killing intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, when I wanted to pick up the ball, I suddenly froze there. I felt a cold in my neck, and I felt the overwhelming sense of death approaching.


    Bai Cha turned her head and looked for weapons everywhere. Suddenly, she saw a mop standing at the corner of the teaching building not far away. The stick was just right for her.


    She ran with all her strength when she wanted to tear. As soon as she ran to the edge of the teaching building, she reached out to grab the mop, and heard a sharp female voice in her ear, "Zhou Chunxi, you don''t want to be shameful, man, you want to fight with sister an, and the lead dancer also wants to fight with sister an, I have to teach you a lesson today


    Zhou Chunxi?


    White tea was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked up. A girl came to her side. It was Zhou Chunxi, the standard beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth. As she stepped back, she nervously looked behind white tea.


    She knocked down the mop.


    "Ah..."


    White tea frowned and leaned forward to pick up the mop. As a result, the whole person stood in front of Zhou Chunxi.


    Just listen to the "bang" of a loud noise, her head was hit by a buzz, pain for a moment unconscious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi leaned against the wall and looked at her in amazement.


    The broken glass of a drink bottle fell from her head, and then the white tea smelled blood, and the bright red blood trickled down from her forehead, blinding her.


    Bai Cha turned her head stiffly and saw three girls standing there. One of them looked at her head full of blood in a panic and said, "you Who are you? Why block the bottle for Zhou Chunxi? You''re crazy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea want to scold her is which eye, see she want to block for Zhou Chunxi, but in front of a black, she fell down in situ.


    No landing.


    She fell into a familiar arm, that kind of embrace, after four years, she still can''t admit her mistake.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but it was too dark.


    "Tea tea!"


    Before losing consciousness, mother Jiang Xi''s flustered voice came over.


    In this way, the first day of rebirth, white tea for her husband''s little lover block the knife.


    It''s just She wanted to slap herself in the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea woke up in the hospital ward. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of red eyes like rabbits.


    Little lover?


    White tea suddenly want to faint again.


    But Zhou Chunxi didn''t give her the chance. When she woke up, she grabbed her hand excitedly and looked at her in surprise. "You finally woke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you know me well, miss?


    White tea body full of resistance to pull out his fingers, Zhou Chunxi nervously pulled her, "what''s the matter with you, do you have any pain? I''ll call a doctor for you now


    "I have a headache."


    It''s too painful. I never thought I would block the knife for you


    The white tea was very upset.


    "Is it?" Zhou Chunxi stood in front of her bed, tears streaming down, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have sewed five stitches. After five full injections, my head will definitely hurt. What can I do if it affects my study in the future? "


    What?


    She sewed five stitches for her little lover?


    What evil did she do


    White tea depressed to lie on the bed to do a corpse.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Chunxi thought she was not feeling well, so he rushed out to call a doctor. Hearing the voice, someone swarmed in, including her parents and a middle-aged man and woman, standing there with all kinds of nutriments in their hands and looking at her gratefully, "Bai Cha, thank you for saving my family Chunxi. You can rest assured that we will be responsible for your medical expenses and the later nutrition expenses." As soon as they finished, another middle-aged man and woman leaned over and bowed to her again and again, "let''s pay for these expenses! Bai Cha, Pianpian pian in our family didn''t mean to beat you. She is just a child. We must discipline her well. Please don''t worry about it and give her another chance, or she will be dissuaded. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea is lying on the hospital bed, still digesting the complicated relationship between the characters here. A fat grandfather with white beard suddenly comes out, magically "whew" takes out a framed certificate frame from behind, and looks at her happily, "white tea classmate, this is the reward specially given to you by the school for being brave for a just cause!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are a good child. This kind of spirit is worth learning from every student in Jinhua high school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We will broadcast your heroic deeds back and forth on the radio station, and record them in the school journal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let her die.


    The white tea student lay there, covered his eyes and refused to communicate with the outside world.


    Seeing this, father Bai Langyan stood up and said, "everyone, tea is tired. Let her have a rest. Let''s talk about it outside."


    "Okay, okay."


    They all nodded and praised him for having a good daughter.


    Bai Langyan, who has always kept a straight face, shows a happy expression that my daughter has finally grown up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at Bai Langyan''s face through her fingers. She is loveless.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven days of recuperation in the hospital, white tea was wrapped on her head like a child in confinement. She sat on the hospital bed, bored to look at Jiang Xi, who was cutting apples while watching TV. She said in mourning, "the woman finally died. She was killed by the man and stabbed to death. The man regretted all his life. Oh, yes, their son died too.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Jiang Xi would not be surprised No, it''s not the end yet. Do you know the woman is dead? "


    "Believe it or not."


    White tea shrugs.


    Being interrupted by her, Jiang Xi lost her mind of watching TV and said to her, "I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise this time. You used to go to the ordinary class. Because of this, the headmaster specially approved you to go to the top class."


    "Oh."


    She has no interest in which class to take.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the situation. Did she go back and tear it up? It seems that after that point, it''s not that exciting.


    But she can''t bear to stay in that school every day and meet the man who wants to divorce her but doesn''t know anything at the moment. Think about it, Bai Cha just wanted to tell Jiang Xi that she was still going back to her hometown to go to school, and Jiang Xi sighed, "although you are worthy of praise for your bravery and protecting your classmates, your parents really love you. You don''t know that when you were sent to the hospital, your father shed tears. After so many years of marriage, I saw him cry for the first time."

 Chapter 1200

    With that, she reddened her eyes and handed her the apple.


    White tea sitting there, took the apple, want to go back home to school, then suddenly how can''t say.


    She took a bite of the apple. It was crisp.


    In fact, she was very stubborn and self righteous all the way. She always came against her parents. When she wrote a popular novel, she began to feel that her reputation was beyond heaven. She even wanted to dig up all her parents'' property to fight a lawsuit.


    In the end, there was nothing left, estranged from my parents.


    I thought that two lonely souls healed each other for four years when they met the occasion. As a result, they just took her as a pastime and wanted to find a little lover with a ring.


    How did you fail?


    She looked at Jiang Xi, eyes deep, is not God reward her chance of rebirth, is to let her live a not so stubborn himself?


    If she can make the younger parents no longer white hair, is it filial piety.


    To know the last life, she also ended up in a car accident, parents do not know how sad, how much gray hair.


    "What do you think? Dumb? "


    Janice, look at her.


    White tea smiles, "no, I''m thinking when I can go back to school, senior three homework is tight."


    Seeing that she didn''t resist the change of school at all, Jiang Xi was even more gratified. "If you are willing to think so, don''t always toss about writing novels. Senior three students should study hard."


    But writing novels is really her hobby.


    She has no big dream. She only knows that her novels are liked by others. Unfortunately, her parents don''t understand her. The road she took in her last life also proves that she is wrong.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have written novels.


    She took a mouthful of the apple and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you, and you can report to the school, but you have to pay attention to your head and don''t hurt it again, you know?"


    "I see, mom."


    White tea smiles at her.


    Looking at such a clever girl, Jiang Xi''s smile is more and more deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha returns to Jinhua high school.


    She was hospitalized for a week and missed the one-week military training at the beginning of the school. Therefore, when she arrived at the school, there were many Tan students everywhere, which made her very white. Many people looked at her.


    White tea is led into the classroom by the head teacher.


    Jinhua high school is Jinhua high school, the top class is the top class, the seats are different from ordinary schools.


    The desks here are diamond shaped. Two desks are put together in one place. All desks are arranged squarely, but there is a big space in the center. It should be set up for the teacher to stand in the middle and be able to communicate and lecture with each student in a short distance. Bai Cha went in with her. Before she could observe well, she heard the head teacher speak with great pride in a very pure broadcast voice, "a new classmate has been transferred to our class this semester. I believe everyone is no stranger to her deeds. She has just come to study


    and is brave enough to save next week''s Chunxi classmate. Such a heroic move is worth learning from everyone of us! She is Bai cha. Welcome


    "Pa pa pa -"


    the students clapped enthusiastically, making a loud noise.


    As a person far away from the campus for a long time, white tea almost rushed out of the door, but looking at the vigorous faces, I don''t know why, she was a little envious.


    In fact, she also had such a vigorous moment.


    Later


    Just don''t mention it.


    "White tea students, please introduce yourself?" The head teacher looked at her with a smile.


    What do you want to introduce? She is a 22-year-old woman who was killed by a car, abandoned by her husband and did nothing?


    She pressed the hat on her head and covered it with gauze. She pretended to be haggard and said, "teacher, I''m still a little dizzy these two days..."


    On hearing this, the head teacher immediately said, "it''s OK. Next, you''ll have to get along for another year. There are plenty of opportunities to understand. Please sit down first."


    When the head teacher''s words fell, white tea heard a sweet voice -


    "white tea, sit on my side!"


    White tea a look up, the heart is a dirty word.


    Zhou Chunxi, a beautiful woman, is sitting in her seat waving to her happily, with a table empty beside her.


    Why is she still in the same class with her little lover?


    Damn it.


    Bai Cha looked around and saw that there was still a vacancy behind Zhou Chunxi. She couldn''t help saying, "I have good eyesight. Give the front seat to the students in need. I can sit behind Zhou Chunxi."


    "That''s my position."


    A magnetic clear voice suddenly sounded. Bai Cha''s body was stiff and turned slowly. He was standing at the door, wearing a school uniform, a white shirt and a dark coat. He stood casually, his legs were a little too long, he was carrying a bag in his hand, his black eyes were sweeping towards her, and his thin lips were hanging carelessly.


    Still looking at strangers.


    But neither malice nor depression.In front of the young light is standing there are luminous, the sun is inferior to him.


    When she looked at him, her mind was full of fragments of two people living together. When she came in, she came in with a bag and walked in front of her. She didn''t give much light, only left a little clear breath.


    He took out a prize seat from his bag and handed it to the head teacher. Then he went to his seat. He handed it casually, but the head teacher was so excited that he burst into tears, holding the prize seat and said excitedly, "we all watched the live broadcast of the previous competition. When it came to the occasion, the students won the first prize in the international Muli Olympic competition and got the first comprehensive score.


    this is not only the honor of our class and our school, but also the podium wearing the national flag! Let''s congratulate him


    Hearing the speech, the whole classroom exploded, clapping one after another, and the sound was so loud that it almost toppled the roof.


    So powerful?


    When I was with her, how could I just stay at home and do nothing?


    Bai Chaxin reluctantly followed the drum for two times. Looking at the scene, he walked behind Zhou Chunxi and sat down. Zhou Chunxi and several other students gathered around to congratulate him.


    When the scene sitting there, look light, a pair of this little achievement what big man face.


    Zhou Chunxi leaned back, holding his face in one hand, and looked at the scene with a smile.


    When you look at her, the corners of your lips are hooked, as if you are smiling at her.


    Oh.


    It turns out that it''s the relationship between the front and back tables. No wonder the feeling is good.


    Have the ability, the feeling is good all the time, run to harm her why? Make you laugh, laugh fart!


    White tea sour thought, drooping face to go over there, will throw the bag on the desk to sit down.


    What a ghost.


    Although the desks are front and back, as soon as she sits down, she can see the figure of Zhou Chunxi in the front line of vision and the scene in the oblique line of vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the next year, her original mate will watch dog men and women show love every minute?

 Chapter 1201

    Is that what her rebirth means?


    Don''t you think the blow from last life is big enough? Bai Cha wants to stand up and ask for a change of position. Zhou Chunxi has come to her with a movable chair and her beautiful big eyes are staring at her with a happy face. "Great, we''ll be at the same table in the future. You just turn around and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t feel good at all.


    White tea reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth and showed a constipation like smile to her little lover.


    Zhou Chunxi could not feel that something was wrong with her. He held out a thick stack of books and said, "I''ve brought your books for you, and there are dormitories. I''ll ask the teacher to help us change in the same dormitory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You want to share a bedroom with your little lover?


    White tea fell on the desk in agony.


    Let''s kill her with a knife. Have a good time.


    "White tea, are you ok?" Zhou Chunxi looks at her anxiously, thinking that she is not comfortable.


    Bai Cha ignored her.


    Zhou Chunxi looked back anxiously. "When it comes to the occasion, Wan Cheng, why don''t you send white tea to the school doctor? I don''t think she is very comfortable."


    Smell speech, white tea busily sit up, skin smile meat don''t smile to pull the corners of the mouth, "nothing, I''m very good, especially good."


    She doesn''t have to give it away!


    With that, she subconsciously turned her eyes, when the scene is sitting there looking at her, eyes light, one hand on the desk, people back, lazy, do not know what to think.


    "New classmate!"


    A tall boy suddenly stood up beside her, patting the table, and approached her with a thick eyebrow and big eyes. "That day, I hit you with basketball. Are you ok?"


    The sound was so loud that white tea''s ears were tingling.


    She turned her eyes and saw that it was one of the two boys who walked together that day. It seemed that his name was Wan Cheng. He was a big man. His white shirt at school couldn''t hold his muscles.


    "If you control your decibels, I might be better."


    White tea is too lazy to pay attention to the little boy, just smile perfunctorily in the past.


    "Oh, oh."


    The boy touched his nose and sat back in embarrassment. He was the deskmate in the scene.


    At the moment, it''s not time for class. Everyone is chatting in their seats. Many students are crowding over to celebrate the occasion.


    Everyone asked him how he got the first comprehensive score and what it was like to put on the national flag on the podium


    Zhou Chunxi chatted with Bai Cha for a while. Seeing her lack of interest, she joined the chat later.


    White tea sitting there, looking at the scene of the stars.


    Obviously, at this time, the fate of others is too good to be true. He sits there, turns his pen, listens to others, and occasionally answers a few words. He is very lazy, but it doesn''t make people feel that he is indifferent.


    It''s totally different from the man who was silent later.


    The vision of white tea falls on Zhou Chunxi.


    She couldn''t help but think of the young dancer who was shining on the competition stage. Zhou Chunxi has been practicing since childhood. Her figure and temperament, needless to say, are excellent.


    It''s more than that. Zhou Chunxi has a face of first love, a face of melon seeds, big eyes, pure smile and sweet pear vortex. When Bai Cha first saw her on TV, she was amazed.


    Objectively speaking, when Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing appear in the same frame, the picture is really good-looking.


    Occasionally look at each other, CP feeling is burst.


    No wonder mujingluo said that if nothing happened, they would be the best couple.


    All of a sudden, Bai Cha feels her eyes fall on her. As soon as she raises her eyes, she bumps into the eyes when she meets the scene. He is looking at her, and her eyes become dark, as if looking at her deeply.


    What are you looking at? It''s not as good-looking as your little lover.


    White tea avoid his eyes, next to the students to come.


    She recognized that it was another boy who was next to him on the first day of school. He was thin, a little shorter and skinny among the three people. He looked like a monkey.


    Suddenly, she just sat down on her desk and put on a handsome look, "Hello, Bai Cha, I''m Ling Yu. I know you want my contact information. No problem. You can get breakfast for three days."


    "In the rain?" White tea Zheng next, ask earnestly, "your family sells umbrella?"


    You want people to get wet?


    All around suddenly fell into a dead silence, and everyone was staring at the transferred student.


    "Oh."


    When the scene, a low smile, lips raised, black eyes swept a white tea.


    Because of this sound, people around suddenly understood what white tea meant and burst into laughter.


    Thin boy a stiff, hold chin empty fist collapsed.


    Wan Cheng stands up, takes out a book and smashes it at Ling Yu. He teases him mercilessly. "You can''t sell umbrellas. You can''t return ban Cao. What can I do for you when I''m here?"


    Ling Yu jumped down from the white tea desk depressed, "at that time, my brothers were all the light of the motherland, school grass, school boss. What''s wrong with giving me a title? What''s the matter? ""Dream of you!"


    Wan Cheng hit him again.


    They started fighting across the white tea desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is quite speechless to sit there, when the scene, what friends do you make?


    She wanted to leave, but Ling Yu suddenly put his hands on her desk, lowered his head to gossip and looked at her, "new classmate, what''s it like to be held by our brother?"


    This words with a heavy bomb like drop down, for a moment, all around people look at her.


    Zhou Chunxi also looked at Lin Yi and blinked. He was still very simple.


    "What is it?"


    White tea frowns.


    "You don''t know. When you saved Zhou Chunxi from falling down, our elder brother rushed to hold you. The princess hugged the new classmate. Is it exciting?" Ling Yu picks her eyebrows.


    Exciting?


    Oh, I''m tired of holding her!


    What''s more, today''s young people can''t figure it out. When they were in the scene, they were a couple with Zhou Chunxi. They asked her such a question.


    What, you want her to be a junior?


    Thinking about this, Bai Cha sank her face and said coldly, "what''s exciting? My heart beats so fast. I''m so thin that I''m all bones. I''m tickled to death!"


    With that, she stood up and went out.


    Leaving a bunch of stunned students.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her back strangely.


    Ling Yu felt his chin and said, "strange, didn''t she faint at that time? You know how fast your heart beats. "


    When he asked this, he was just teasing the new students, but they really answered.


    On one side, Wan Cheng pulled his shirt at the scene with a simple face. "Brother Shi, I can''t see it. It turns out that you''re also a spareribs essence when you take off..."


    "Get out of here."


    When it comes to the scene, he raises his leg and kicks Wancheng''s chair two meters away.


    After kicking, he looked at the direction of white tea leaving, his eyes flashed a few inexplicable.


    How can you feel targeted?


    Illusion?


    ¡­¡­ When she came out of the suffocating classroom, Bai Cha gasped.

 Chapter 1202

    What is it called


    She''s in the same class with slag man and his little lover. How can this book go on?


    She licked her lips and went straight to the school supermarket. After several turns in front of the shelf, she leaned out and asked the salesperson, "why don''t you have a bottle of wine?"


    Is there a supermarket? That''s funny.


    Today''s supermarkets are all self-service, with only one salesperson.


    The salesman was a girl in her twenties. She was playing with her mobile phone. When she heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "classmate, do you think the school may sell your wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    I almost forgot. She''s a junior now.


    Senior three students don''t deserve alcohol.


    Bai Cha was standing in front of the shelf and picking out drinks. Suddenly, she put on a bottle of vitamin C with one hand, put her index finger against the bottle cap and took off the drink. Her fingers were long and clean, and her joints were clear


    She could not be more familiar with this hand. She had hugged her and poked it into her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, his temperament changed greatly, but the action of taking the drink did not change.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the boy with a high head. He took off his coat and put it on his arm. He took down the drink in one hand to see the taste.


    He lowered his head and wore white earphones on his ears. The sunlight came in through the glass window and sprinkled on his straight back. It passed his angular side face and was plated with a layer of velvet light. His eyes were drooping and his eyelashes were very long and dense.


    Once upon a time, she could watch his eyelashes for a whole day, so that he could directly block her face.


    Then she held his hand and continued to watch.


    Finally, he thought that she had any needs, and he kisses her without expression.


    He had to take the initiative to kiss his fingers ten times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene was staring at too long, had to look at her.


    Baicha went to see the drink bottle in his hand.


    When the scene looked at her, did not say anything, turned away.


    As soon as he left, Bai Cha took out her mobile phone from her pocket and sent a message to her mother, hoping to change back to her former school.


    In the middle of the word, Jiang Xi sent her a message first.


    [Cha Cha, mom and dad are buying you school supplies. They have also equipped you with a new type of computer, which can holographic project the learning materials. It''s more intuitive and efficient to learn. You must come on! ¡¿


    she knows that the computer is very expensive. She has been salivating for a long time, but she is reluctant to buy it.


    White tea looked at the news, shell tooth grinding lips, finally or will oneself hit half of the message deleted.


    What''s wrong with the same class as slag man and little lover? What''s wrong with the one at the back table?


    She ignored them. She studied hard and made progress every day!


    Without the thought of drinking, Bai Cha put away her mobile phone and left the school supermarket with her feet raised. She was stopped by the salesperson.


    "Here, that boy just gave it to you." The salesman pushed a bottle of vitamin C in front of her.


    "What?"


    White tea was stunned and stopped.


    "I don''t know when I''m in a situation? If you steal music, you steal it. What are you pretending to be? " The salesman rolled her eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea low eyes, reached for a drink, left the supermarket, conveniently in the door of the screen by a poor service, causing the salesperson''s squeak.


    Out of the supermarket, white tea looked at the hand of the drink, can not help but laugh sarcastically.


    Slag male, clearly someone in the heart, never refused to make advances to her in the last life, now do not know each other still give her a drink.


    Net throwing method?


    Pooh.


    Her eyes were cold, and she threw the drink into the garbage can by the side of the road.


    "I haven''t left yet."


    The voice full of juvenile feeling suddenly sounded behind her.


    White tea froze, turned his head, stood behind her when the scene, reached out to take off one side of the headset, the wind swept his shirt.


    His dark eyes looked at her calmly, and there was no fluctuation on his delicate face.


    She looked at him without any embarrassment and shame. Her face was expressionless, as if it wasn''t her who threw the drink. "If you don''t pretend that you can feel better, you don''t see it."


    Finish saying, white tea turns to walk directly, walk cleanly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand holding the earphone is stiff in the air.


    If she hadn''t stayed in the supermarket for too long but didn''t buy anything, or if she hadn''t been staring at the drink in his hand, he wouldn''t have thought that she didn''t have money but wanted to drink it. As a result


    It seems that this good thing can not be done casually.


    He glanced at the trash can, tickled his lips with self mockery, and lifted his leg to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the classroom, white tea sat in her own position and pressed her hat down. No one cared.


    Zhou Chunxi wants to chat with her, so he has to sit down.Bai Cha looks at her desk. There is a screen embedded in the desk, which contains all kinds of learning materials sorted out by our teachers and top students. You can check them at any time.


    No wonder the enrollment rate of Jinhua high school is so high, which is comparable to the high school with general resources.


    The teacher stepped into the classroom. It''s time for the formal class. "Students, summer vacation has passed, military training has passed, and we have officially started classes." The teacher with glasses stood in the center, "senior three is a year of burden, but I believe all the students here are the top of the top, and they have their own way of learning, so I don''t worry about you, but the bottom-up examination is still necessary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a two-hour exam. It''s a combination of all subjects, arts and science. Now, start


    At the teacher''s command, a paper pops out of the desk screen in front of everyone, and everyone starts to answer questions with capacitive pens.


    White tea took a look at the people around, also took out the condenser pen to fill in his name on the electronic volume.


    Time went by, with a cavity enthusiasm is ready to study the white tea muddled force.


    What''s all this


    To draw a square and a circle requires her to verify. What do you want to verify?


    And this, what magnesium aluminum hydroxide, she didn''t know what was poured into the bucket, was it not a black ball?


    I want to die.


    But I haven''t studied or studied for a few years. Now, it''s just like the book of heaven.


    For two hours, Bai Cha was racking her brains to recall what she had learned. In the end, she tragically found that it was not the loss of all her memory, but that what this top class learned was deep


    She only managed to answer a few.


    Two hours later, the teacher quickly approved the results of the e-paper, and the results appeared in the center of the classroom in a 360 degree holographic display mode, which could be seen at a glance from any corner.


    "Damn it, my brother is close to full mark, not human, not human!"


    "Teacher, can I have a separate class for Shige? I''m under a lot of pressure to have a class with such immortals! I''ll be depressed! I''m the only child in my family. I''m depressed. What can old couple do? "


    Just after the test, everyone was jubilant.


    "Hoo, it''s not bad. It''s OK." Zhou Chunxi sat there relieved. She was in the middle and lower reaches of the exam. As a student of Jinhua dance course, it was not easy for her to get such a result in the top class.

 Chapter 1203

Array

 Chapter 1204

    "Is that exaggeration?" White tea tongue, "is not a long face."


    She watched it alone for four years. Listening to her saying this, Zhou Chunxi immediately spoke for Yingjing, "no, later you will find that it''s not only that face that attracts people when Yingjing happens. He is neither the kind of school bully who is fierce, nor a bookworm who only studies, nor knows how to be handsome. He can do anything..."


    Seeing white tea staring at him, Zhou Chunxi was a little shy and said, "in a word, he is a very attractive boy."


    "You seem to like him very much."


    White tea heard his voice with a bit astringent.


    Zhou Chunxi dropped his eyelids and twisted his chopsticks. Suddenly he thought of looking up at her like something. He asked nervously, "don''t you like the occasion, too?"


    "For fear that I will rob you?"


    White tea looked at her steadily.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be as far away from me as they are when you like the occasion." Zhou Chunxi lonely tunnel, "I really want to be friends with you."


    So many people like the scene, how to isolate you, is clearly ambiguous too much.


    Hum.


    White tea sour to eat a sweet and sour ribs, mouth asked, "that you are so excluded girls, when the scene did not do anything?" Speaking of this, Zhou Chunxi was even more lonely. "In the first year of senior high school, I was locked in the toilet and locked all night. He told me to go out and ask others to rush to her. He meant well, but he disdained to explain too much and didn''t make any real girlfriends. Some girls then decided that I was his girlfriend and isolated me even more. "


    "All night?"


    White tea frowns.


    This little lover is still a bitter cabbage.


    "Nothing." Zhou Chunxi looked at Bai Cha and said with a smile, "in fact, when you think about it carefully, those people are so narrow-minded that it doesn''t mean much to be friends. It''s better to go alone. It''s very good."


    I really want to.


    White tea pulled the corner of the mouth, lowered his head to eat, Yu Guang saw two girls close, hand soup. "But I''m not entirely alone. Occasionally, I do experiments and have meals with Yingshi, Wancheng and Lingyu. Now that I have you, I''m more happy. Really, I finally have a decent female friend You know,


    you are the first girl in the school to help me. "


    Zhou Chunxi sat there and said happily. He didn''t realize that someone was close behind him. He put a spicy shrimp in a white tea bowl and said, "this is delicious."


    White tea looked at the shrimp, looked at Zhou Chunxi''s face full of joy, heart mixed.


    All of a sudden, the girl who was close to them screamed "ah" and ran into Zhou Chunxi.


    See that girl hands of a bowl of hot soup toward Zhou Chunxi splashed in the past.


    White tea''s eyes a shock, too late to think, quickly while standing up, will Zhou Chunxi to the side to pull.


    The hot soup fell down and spilled on white tea''s arm.


    The sleeves were instantly wet and hot, rolling her arms.


    White tea pain almost jump up, head excited for a while, by, how she saved the little lover.


    This damned sense of justice


    When he walked into the restaurant, he saw this scene. Bai Cha, with her cheeks bulging, threw her arms desperately. Her face was like the hamster he had raised.


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi stood up in amazement, "how are you? Does it hurt? "


    Nonsense.


    White tea took a breath, pulled open the cufflinks, rolled up the sleeves, the whole arm was red.


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were red. He glared at the girl and said, "Xu An''an, how can you pour hot water on people?"


    Soft voice, no attack.


    That girl didn''t wear school uniform, dressed up very fashionable, a pair of coquettish and cheap appearance, smell speech shrugged, don''t think tunnel, "I''m not careful, didn''t stand firm."


    "Not careful? The dishes here are all served by robots. Can you take them yourself? "


    White tea sneer, she clearly see that the girl''s acting skill is poor can only get zero.


    "What are you doing? We, sister an, said that we were careless


    The girl behind Xu an stood up and said.


    Bai Cha recognized her. She was the one who smashed her head with a glass bottle that day. It seemed that her name was Tao pian.


    Soon, white tea sorted out a set of character relations.


    Xu An''an and Zhou Chunxi are not only fighting for the leader of the dance, but also for the man. Needless to say, it must be the misfortune of the occasion


    However, they could not fight with each other, so they united with Tao pian to use various means to send Yin to Zhou Chunxi.


    Where there are women, there is always jealousy.


    Bai Cha stands out from the dining table and looks at Tao Pian coldly. "If I hadn''t let you go, you would have been dissuaded and called to drink tea by the police. Would you dare to provoke me?"


    Tao Pian looked at white tea cold with knife like eyes, weakly back.Xu an stood forward with a straight face, almost sticking to the white tea, "after autumn, who are you going to frighten? Turn the students?"


    "What, a fight? Come on


    As soon as Bai Cha patted the table, she rolled up the other sleeve.


    She doesn''t believe it. A 22-year-old married woman can''t do two suckling little kids!


    "White tea, don''t..."


    Zhou Chunxi worried to seize the white tea clothes, "school is not allowed to fight."


    Xu An''an is used to being arrogant in school. Usually, no one dares to provoke her. At the moment, seeing the white tea murderous, people are confused.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Bai Cha laughs sarcastically and looks at her with scorn.


    I really want to find a fight. From the last life to now, she has been very depressed. Her husband has a different heart and wants to divorce herself. She can''t even touch the dead if she wants to fight.


    Xu An''an was excited, straightened up is not a big chest, "come on, who is afraid of you?"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense..."


    White tea said, raised his hand to attack the past, hand suddenly caught.


    Yes, it''s the hand.


    Her five fingers were directly grasped by a hand with a very beautiful shape from the back. She turned back in amazement and looked at the eyes of the scene. His eyes were too dark, like ink.


    He has a light look, can''t see happiness, can''t see anger, just holding white tea hand some force.


    "What for?"


    The white tea frowned and tried to pull it out.


    "When it comes."


    Xu An''an instantly switches between shy girls.


    "When it''s time, you''re here!" Zhou Chunxi was as excited as he saw the Savior.


    All the students in the restaurant stopped to eat and watched the scene.


    "Don''t move."


    In response to the scene, the hand holding the white tea sinks and hands the water bottle in the other hand to Wan Cheng.


    Wan Cheng will come over and help to open the bottle cap immediately. When he took it back, he drenched the whole bottle of water on the red arm of white tea and grabbed her with one hand.

 Chapter 1205

    White tea is much more comfortable when the skin is scalded by cold water. She stares at her hand. Her hand is much smaller than him. She knows this earlier. Compared with him, her hand is like a child.


    His hands are warm.


    It''s not the cold body under the white cloth.


    White tea looked at his hand, a little trance.


    Ling Yu, standing at the back, leaned forward and looked at Xu An''an with disgust. "Xu An''an, needless to say, you came to Zhou Chunxi again, didn''t you? Is that interesting? "


    "I didn''t, I was just careless, and I just apologized."


    Xu an''s wife, Qu Baba, told a lie without blinking.


    Drench a complete bottle of water, when the scene will be a white tea pulled to his back, people stand in front of Xu An''an, no expression on the face, a pair of cold eyes like iceberg, "I said, something to me."


    "I was so careless when it came to the scene..."


    Xu an an''s eyes were red when he was treated like this by his sweetheart.


    "You haven''t seen the way I deal with people. You''ll try it next time."


    The voice is colder when it comes to the occasion.


    White tea look at the past, white shirt young tall, delicate face a cold down, the surrounding air seems to be sealed in general.


    But in her eyes, when young lazy is vivid, when young fierce is also vivid.


    It''s better than that dead man who has been around her for four years.


    Over there, Xu An''an was completely crushed by the scene, his eyes covered with water light, and said, "why do you protect Zhou Chunxi so much? She''s a white lotus. What''s good about her..."


    White tea can feel more angry when the scene.


    I can''t stand it when I hear that my little lover has been hurt, can I? It''s really deep.


    "Hello, Xu An''an, that''s enough. Do you really want me to beat women?"


    Wan Cheng stood up and said impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that everyone was aiming at himself, Xu an ran away with Tao Pian and shed tears.


    When Xu an ran away, Zhou Chunxi breathed a sigh of relief and went to pull the sleeve of Bai Cha, "Bai Cha, I''ll accompany you to the school doctor''s room. It''s so hot."


    "It''s OK, little injury."


    White tea doesn''t care.


    "Go to the school doctor''s office!"


    A cool, powerful voice fell from above her head.


    When she raised her eyes, she could see that she was looking at herself when she was in the situation. Her eyes were as fierce as when she carried her writing from the computer to the bed at 2 a.m.


    She froze for a few seconds.


    Wan Cheng thought she was scared, and patted her arm when she was in the scene. "Brother Shi, other girls, don''t be so fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, when the scene look slightly slow, look to Zhou Chunxi, light tunnel, "you go, you also check."


    "Good."


    With the order of Zhou Chunxi, he walked away.


    White tea has been helped to the door of the restaurant only to recover.


    What''s the matter? He''s not her man now. Why is he so fierce to her?


    She''s so fierce and gentle to Zhou Chunxi. Don''t you think she didn''t take good care of his little lover?


    Ha ha.


    Bai Cha wants to go back and have a fight with Yingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    After a circle of gauze on her head, Bai Cha''s arm was also covered with gauze.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her eyes more and more moved, it can be called heart lung, pass a bottle of milk is inserted straw again.


    And white tea''s heart is a hundred dirty words.


    "You say I''m not you. You just transferred to another school. You saved me twice and hurt me twice." Zhou Chunxi carefully helped her out of the school medical room. Her voice was choking.


    It''s not Ke.


    It''s her death.


    What is the injury of the body? A man who has been in love with her for four years likes her. This is called injury. It''s bloody.


    Can say after all, what can blame Zhou Chunxi?


    It was her own man who begged for nothing to like others. If they didn''t like him, they made him look like a lost dog.


    White tea while walking biting straw, biting bared teeth, looked up at Zhou Chunxi white face, can''t help but say, "I tell you, after they bully you, don''t always so weak, should accept back."


    "But they always say that they are not careful. Forget it, next time I will avoid walking."


    Zhou Chunxi smiles bitterly.


    "What is avoidance? No matter it''s campus violence or social evil forces, the more you counselle them, the more fierce they are. They have to fight to the end. Don''t people live for one breath and one dignity?"


    "If we fight to the end, will we win?" Zhou Chunxi blinked, looked at her and asked.


    "Then..."


    Bai Cha wanted to say yes, but in fact, she was fighting with the pickling boss of the small culture company. But at the end of the fight, people still made a lot of money, but she had nothing.She is not a good example. Why should she be so reasonable with others. "I have my own studies, I have to dance, I have to travel with my family, I have a lot of things to do, I don''t want to waste time on them." Zhou Chunxi said, "when they come to punish me, what they lose is their quality and what they waste is their lives."


    White tea Zheng Zheng ground sees to her, silent a few seconds way, "that don''t feel not willing?"


    "We''re only 18 years old. What''s not important is the future." Zhou Chunxi smile, "one day, I will be strong, strong to that little trick in my eyes like the little ants on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will people be unwilling because little ants block their own way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silent.


    It turned out that I didn''t see through an 18-year-old girl.


    She seems to understand why she likes Zhou Chunxi when she meets the situation. Compared with Zhou Chunxi, she is sad, stubborn and bad tempered. There is no flash at all.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, pulled out an ugly smile, "you''re right."


    Zhou Chunxi put his arm around her. "Well, don''t think about it. By the way, fortunately, there was military training before, and the school opening party was delayed until this evening. You remember to come and have a good rest. "


    "I''m not interested."


    I haven''t seen a big party, and I went to see a group of children''s party.


    "Come on, I have a leading dance performance today, and I''ll be on stage when I''m on the stage." Zhou Chunxi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to go any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, white tea went to the auditorium.


    Campus life is too boring and I don''t know what to do. When the white tea arrived, Zhou Chunxi was looking around in his shining dance clothes. As soon as he saw her, he pulled her to the front position. "I specially reserved it for you. This side has the best effect on the stage, and these are for you to eat.


    ¡±Zhou Chunxi took the bag off his shoulder and put it into her arms. As soon as he opened it, it was full of snacks, including sweet, salty, sour, drinks and milk.

 Chapter 1206

    "I don''t know what you like, so I bought some." Zhou Chunxi smiles sincerely at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sits there, the bag in her arms makes her feel heavy.


    Someone called Zhou Chunxi. Zhou Chunxi said in a hurry, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go make up."


    After a few steps, Zhou Chunxi looked back at her and said, "remember to eat."


    White tea nodded, smile reluctantly, some difficult to spit out two words, "come on."


    "I will!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi left with his dancing clothes full of vitality.


    At the beginning of the school party, Bai Cha knew that she was wrong. It''s not a show.


    The auditorium of Jinhua high school was built with the financial support of Yingshi group, and its magnificence is beyond the reach of ordinary colleges and universities in China.


    This is more than that. The whole auditorium is equipped with high-tech equipment, so any simple performance on this stage is of high level.


    The students of Jinhua high school are so versatile that they are outrageous.


    In the past, she didn''t understand what her father always said about teachers. Now she finally understands that it''s hard for students who study and live in such an atmosphere to make progress.


    Zhou Chunxi''s dance appeared in the middle of the party.


    She is the leader of the group folk dance.


    The light came on Zhou Chunxi''s body, and his hands decorated with peacock feathers danced with the rhythm


    White tea seems to be back to sitting in front of the TV watching the live broadcast. Every time Zhou Chunxi appears, it''s the most amazing.


    This is true of Zhou Chunxi, 22, and so is Zhou Chunxi, 18.


    The group dance behind her slowly appeared in the fog.


    Bai Cha meets Xu an, who has been trying to hit Zhou Chunxi. Zhou Chunxi is probably used to it, skillfully and skillfully avoiding it, with a confident smile on his face.


    Zhou Chunxi, who is on the stage, has more air than usual. After a dance, Zhou Chunxi stood in front of her and wiped the sweat on her face. Then she tore off her dance clothes in front of the crowd. She changed into a cool and light-weight dance dress under the light and began to dance jazz with the dynamic music.


    With the change of music, the whole audience was lit up.


    The atmosphere reached its climax.


    One by one, the girls stood up, picked up the flash stick and began to shake. They yelled, "when it comes to the scene! When it comes to the occasion


    The mountains and the waves are in order.


    Bai Cha took out her mobile phone and looked up the program list. It turned out that there was a song performance when it came to the occasion. Just after Zhou Chunxi''s dance, Zhou Chunxi even had a program to accompany him.


    In the middle of the stage, a teenager dressed in street fashion rises from the elevator, and his clean and magnetic voice rings slowly with the music.


    The light changes suddenly, and the sense of rhythm increases suddenly.


    The young man waved his hand, causing the screams below to surge like a huge wave, just like the star chasing scene of a concert.


    The temperature is rising.


    When the scene is sung is a Cantonese strong song, pronunciation standard, the sound is very accurate, typhoon calm, not inferior to the star.


    In addition to Zhou Chunxi''s dance, there are also many virtual dancers who break through the dimensional wall to accompany the dance on site, which fully infects the stage technology.


    In addition to lyrics and subtitles, there are text introductions on the top of the head. The production, technology and stage effect of these virtual dancers are all completed by students, and the overall design of the program is just in time.


    "In time! When it comes to the occasion


    With the climax part of the scene, the cry is also more and more loud, not only girls, boys are all hi.


    "Why don''t you stand up?"


    Sitting there became a strange white tea was staring at, people were next to a girl to clench up.


    A flash stick was forced into her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t wave or sit down. She just stood in the crowd and quietly looked at the teenagers on the stage.


    Dazzling.


    Confidence.


    Publicity.


    At the moment, he is different from being lazy in class. Every step of him is full of vitality, and any simple action of him causes the whole audience to scream.


    He is young and frivolous.


    He is in his prime.


    It turns out that this is his 18 years old, so high spirited.


    She had him, how can so full of holes.


    In these four years, she didn''t even hear him hum a song.


    In the past four years, he has never told her the truth or showed any real face. She has always worked hard to get out of the shadow with him, but in the end, his heart is not on her.


    Maybe she doesn''t deserve it.


    Bai Cha laughs at herself and doesn''t look any more. She puts the flash stick on the seat and leaves alone in the carnival.


    As she walked out of the auditorium, she heard a low Cantonese sentence in response to the scene, "Hey, can I take you home?"The scream blew up the hall in an instant.


    White tea sounds harsh outside.


    She walked in the campus alone with her bag. Everyone went to the party, and there were only a few security guards on patrol.


    She walked like a wandering soul.


    She is carrying two bags, one is her own and the other is Zhou Chunxi''s bag for snacks.


    After walking for a long time, Bai Cha was tired and stopped in front of the Xiru building of the school.


    She sat down on the steps, casually put aside her two heavy bags, and quietly looked at the dark night, her eyes more and more gloomy.


    "Little girl, you''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you go to the show?"


    A security uncle came to her with a patrol stick and asked with a smile.


    Looking at uncle''s concern, Bai Cha can guess how sad she looks at the moment.


    She reluctantly squeezed out a smile, patted beside, "Uncle sit."


    Uncle security sat down beside her with a bright voice, "what''s wrong? I also know that you students who have gone to Jinhua have heavy academic work and great expectations from your family. But it''s only three years after you think about it, and you can carry it as soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes. "


    Baicha is funny to hear that Jinhua high school is indeed Jinhua high school. Even security guards are part-time psychological counseling for students.


    She sat on the steps, hugged her knees and was silent for a while. Suddenly, she asked, "uncle, what would you do if you went back to the past?"


    "Of course, buy lottery tickets! Win the big prize and buy a house! "


    Uncle security answered without thinking.


    White tea was amused, eyes are still dark, "but the lottery is the original person, you know the number to buy is not equal to rob other people''s?"


    Besides, the lottery didn''t want to go to her family.


    "That''s quite a new idea." Security uncle laughed, "but also said, why rob other people''s windfall, then don''t buy lottery."


    "Don''t you want to get rich, uncle?" She continued. "There are many other things I can do without buying lottery tickets. If I go back to the age of seventeen or eighteen, I will serve as a soldier and defend my country. If I go back to the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight, I will no longer find a job far away from home and accompany my son well and not let him lose his father''s company."

 Chapter 1207

    The more the security uncle said, the more excited he was. He arranged his return clearly.


    Bai Cha didn''t interrupt him and listened to him a lot. It was only when Uncle security''s walkie talkie rang and someone asked him to patrol in the East that uncle security stopped talking and said goodbye to her. After a few steps, the security guard suddenly turned around and looked at her with a smile, "classmate, don''t take what you don''t think you should take, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. In life, there are many other things you can do, right? If you want to be open, you are still young, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future. "


    "Thank you, uncle."


    White tea bows to him.


    Looking at the security uncle''s figure disappeared in the night, white tea drooped her eyes and took out two notebooks from her bag.


    Open, is her junior high school handwritten novel, writing is very immature, writing is very poor, like boiled water, but that kind of immersed in the inside of the pleasure is nothing can bring her, so, she has been the two novels with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting on the steps, open, a rough glance, yingbai fingertips pressure on the paper, the paper page by page tear off.


    The paper gave out a crisp tearing sound, like a tear from her heart.


    Tearing, tearing, she laughed.


    Smiling, her eyes were wet.


    With hopeless resolution.


    The wind came, disordered her hair, fascinated her eyes.


    Zhou Chunxi, who is only 18 years old, told her that people should focus on the future; uncle Bao, who is nearly 50 years old, told her that in life, don''t do what you shouldn''t do and don''t do what you shouldn''t do.


    Only she, unable to see through, was confused by the persistence in front of her.


    If you are too persistent, you will become a devil.


    In fact, what else does she cling to, writing novels and writing that there is no way to go, love a person so much that it''s all fake


    After all, fighting with evil forces is also a mess for her. It''s ridiculous to find a situation that she doesn''t know now and settle the accounts of her last life.


    Forget it.


    No more.


    Really, forget it.


    Tear off all the pages of the two notebooks. She stands up, throws the thick stack of paper into the dustbin, picks up the bag and leaves without a trace of nostalgia.


    As far as the towering xirulou is concerned, the girl''s figure is just a small one in the night.


    A gust of wind hit, pile up in the garbage can height of the paper was blown out, scattered in the wind, blowing long.


    The tall figure passed on the steps, and a piece of paper fell in front of him.


    I took a piece of paper with a sharp finger and saw several rows of serious and immature handwriting on the paper -


    [I have a dream.


    I want to write about the hero I like, the heroine I like, and their magnificent stories.


    I want everyone to see my story.


    White tea, the best-selling novelist of the future]


    the wind is blowing harder, and the paper flying in the sky is rolling like snowflakes.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night off campus, the first thing for Bai Cha to do when she comes back to school is to find the head teacher to transfer classes.


    Top class and Zhou Chunxi, she really can''t get up.


    If you can''t, you can always hide.


    Looking for a circle, did not find the head teacher, class time, white tea had to go back to the classroom to listen to the book.


    As soon as she sat down in the classroom, she felt that her eyes fell on her. She was filled with things in her heart and didn''t care about them. She only handed Zhou Chunxi a snack bag, "your bag."


    Why didn''t you pick up Zhou Chunxi


    She was a little disappointed.


    "Last night my parents asked me to go out for dinner, and I didn''t say goodbye to you when my mobile phone was dead." White tea lies at will. "Well, no wonder I couldn''t find you after the party and didn''t answer your phone." Zhou Chunxi simply accepted the reason and said, "by the way, when you go out in the future, remember to type the application form. The school has strict sleep check. Last night, I muddled through for you."


    "Thank you." Bai Cha nodded, took the book out of her bag and asked, "do you know where the head teacher is?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Wan Cheng, lying on the desk, straightened his neck to them. "Old class went to the neighboring city to attend a seminar, and came back in three days."


    "Three days?"


    White tea frowned in depression. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that she was sitting there. She was still wearing a white shirt in her school uniform, with a casual look. She looked at her with black eyes and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    She avoided opening her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, but there is no difference between having him and not having him. He is very relaxed. Other old classes want students to put their lives on study. Our old class wants us to relax every day for fear that we will be stupid." Wancheng road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a big difference.


    If the head teacher is not in, who does she want to transfer classes to, or the school leaders?


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Chunxi came to see her exercise book, "white tea, why didn''t you do a problem? I''ll hand it in later. ""I will not."


    White tea is honest.


    "Then..." Zhou Chunxi looked around, pushed his exercise book over and whispered, "you copy mine first. Today, you should deal with it first. I''ll give you a lecture later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhou Chunxi''s careful fear of being discovered by others, we can see how good she is at ordinary times and how many cabbages she has. In this way, she also takes the initiative to copy for herself.


    Bai Cha took a look at her, then took it from her and quickly copied it without ambiguity.


    "Tut Chu is the best in the field of learning." Wan Cheng fell on his desk and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea picked up a book and smashed it.


    Wan Cheng catches the book with a gesture of catching the ball and laughs, "Bai Cha, Zhou Chunxi, I can''t study in the evening. How about going to upup?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi looked back at Yingjing and asked expectantly, "when Yingjing, are you free?"


    "Yes, Shige has!"


    Wan Cheng didn''t want to go down the road, and even the man with the chair was kicked out two meters in an instant.


    "When did you become my spokesperson?"


    He looked at the scene with dim eyes.


    Wan Cheng moved his chair back and said, "your little Chunxi is in the middle and lower reaches now. Are you in a hurry? Give me a quick tutor. I''ll have a good time with white tea. "


    Words fall, the person was kicked to fly out again.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him when it comes to the situation.


    The action of copying the white tea was very dull.


    "Wancheng, you''re talking nonsense. Why are you so annoying?" Zhou Chunxi was shy and angry. Fei Yun appeared on his face. His angry voice was soft. "I''m not going to upup."


    Words fall, when the scene came from a clear voice, "I''m fine tonight, go."


    It''s said to Zhou Chunxi. The wind blows, and that''s it.


    "Oh, good."


    Zhou Chunxi''s face is redder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha lowered her head and listened to their conversation. The corners of her lips were crooked, revealing a radian that she couldn''t laugh at again.


    ¡­¡­ White tea naturally doesn''t want to participate in their small group activities, but Zhou Chunxi is so painstaking. Wancheng''s second product robbed her mobile phone and forced her to go.

 Chapter 1208

    A few people just walked out of the campus.


    "Give me back my cell phone!"


    Bai Cha takes the bag and smashes Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng cries bitterly. Ling Yu applauds and Zhou Chunxi laughs.


    When the scene, walk in the front, throw the bag on one side of the shoulder, go straight ahead, ignore what they are making.


    The towering campus gate and the big trees on both sides become the foil of time.


    It was getting dark.


    White tea was taken out by them. Only then did they find a commercial street next to Jinhua high school, which was full of shops for students. They had everything to eat, use and learn, and stood on three sides.


    There are fountains on the central square, and student bands are standing there playing and singing. Many people stop to watch.


    It''s relaxing to leave the tense learning atmosphere of the school and walk into such a commercial street. White tea saw upup in their mouth, which is the biggest leisure and learning city on the commercial street. There is a huge Bumblebee standing at the entrance of the store, which is three or four meters high. The aperture turns around, and the Bumblebee changes its shape from time to time. It says some lines in the original voice, which is very technical and funny.


    "Upup has everything from eating to playing to studying. Many students will come here and stay here for a week without going out. They will not feel bored."


    Zhou Chunxi hugged Bai Cha''s arm.


    "Well."


    White tea answered and followed them in.


    A waiter in overalls came out and gave a room card with a smile.


    Ling Yu, who had changed his casual clothes, took the room card and went to press the elevator. He said to Bai Chadao, "when you first came here, my brother opened a meeting room here. For a long time, he specially gave us three make-up lessons. Now you have another one. Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white face of the tea tree does not speak.


    "White tea, I''ll say you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You don''t know our elder brother''s position at that time."


    Wan Cheng throws his mobile phone back to Bai Cha, exaggerating and saying, "do you know how many people ask our brother to make up lessons, but he doesn''t care. If you weren''t a friend of Xiao Chunxi, you wouldn''t be qualified to enter here."


    She doesn''t want to be a little lover, and she doesn''t want to be tutored by a man who wants to divorce her.


    White tea took the phone, thought about it, did not connect him, only to the side of the elevator wall.


    Patience.


    When you''re transferred to work, you don''t have to face these two people.


    Yeah, just stay away.


    "White tea, are you ok? How do you feel that you are worried?" Zhou Chunxi looked at her anxiously.


    Leaning against the other side of the wall, Wen Yan lifted his eyelashes and glanced faintly.


    The conference room is very simple and clean, without too much complicated decoration. The simple conference table is placed in the middle, and there are bookshelves on one side against the wall, and the books on them are full.


    There are also four simple desks, with three leaning together on one side, and the remaining one in the window.


    White tea is still looking at the time, the remaining few people have been familiar with the bag to a conference table, each to find the original position to sit.


    Ling Yu is lying on the small conference table, pressing the start button, a large screen appears in the center of the table.


    "White tea, come and sit with me."


    Zhou Chunxi took white tea and sat down enthusiastically.


    The wooden conference table is rectangular. Zhou Chunxi and Bai Cha sit on one side, opposite Ling Yu and WAN Cheng.


    When the scene, a person sitting alone in the main seat, in the right hand side of white tea, from her only 20 or 30 cm position.


    "Here we go."


    I didn''t like to waste time when I was in the scene. I picked up the capacitive pen and scanned it on the screen. A graphic problem appeared in the air in the direction of holographic image.


    When the scene with a capacitive pen quickly on the screen to write ideas, his words are neat, not scribble, but write very fast.


    A total of seven steps.


    When you finish writing, throw the pen on the desk and ask, "this is a more suitable solution for you. Which step can''t you understand?"


    "I''m ok. I''ll be fine." Ling Yu fiddled with his hair and said, "it seems that I can keep up with my brother''s IQ! Excellent


    "I can''t understand the fourth step."


    Chou Chun hee bit his lip and felt embarrassed. His eyes were flowing and I felt pity for him.


    "Step two." Wan Cheng looked at it for a long time and said awkwardly, he has always been the king at the bottom of this small team.


    When it comes to the scenery, he looks at the white tea with dark eyes.


    The rest looked at her, too.


    White tea sitting there, in the face of people''s line of sight, a face calm, "topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the eye jumped when the scene came.


    "Talent!" Ling Yu clapped his hands for her sincerely. When it comes to the top class, even if it''s as bad as Wan Cheng, it''s impossible to say that he can''t even understand the topic.


    "Ling Yu, don''t do that..." Zhou Chunxi was so anxious to speak for Bai Cha, "she was only hurt for me."The cabbage insisted on throwing the pot to itself.


    "It''s none of your business. I have no talent for math." I can''t listen to white tea any more.


    "White tea, I like the way you look when your brain is not good enough!"


    Wan Cheng gave her two thumbs.


    Sitting there and not talking when the scene is right, I can''t see what he is thinking.


    Zhou Chunxi bit his lip and looked at him expectantly, "when it comes to the occasion..."


    Wen Yan raised his eyes when he met the situation and said, "you study by yourself first. I''ll teach you this alone. I''ll talk about it when it comes to Wancheng''s level."


    Bai Cha was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    A little lover''s words are easy to use.


    Let a busy young man win honor for the motherland and work hard in the laboratory to teach even the learning dregs that he can''t understand.


    "Great!"


    Zhou Chunxi happily patted Bai Cha on the shoulder, "learn first, and I''ll order some drinks for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there, no expression, watching Ling Yu and WAN Cheng quickly withdraw, withdraw to their desks to study, leaving them two sitting on the conference table.


    When she opened her math exercise book, she said, "start with the first question, which one won''t ask me."


    "Title."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene set to look at her, eyes deep color, not what happy look.


    "Just kidding." White tea face expressionless tunnel, low head began to answer.


    After a while, Zhou Chunxi came in from the outside with a tray. For fear of disturbing them, he put a glass of strawberry ice drink and a glass of white water between the white tea and the scene, and then turned around to give them to others.


    White tea is thirsty. Looking up from the strawberry ice drink, the strawberry cut into small pieces is covered with a thick layer. It looks sweet and delicious.


    She put down her pen, flashed her hand over the strawberry ice drink, picked up her glass and began to drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is finishing some exercises on the big screen, suddenly see her drink white water, eyes must be.


    Her pale pink lips pressed against the rim of the cup, and she gulped down.


    Silence for two seconds, when the scene reached for strawberry ice drink to drink a mouthful.


    Sweet.


    His thin lips rose where no one could see them. "White tea, how can you drink from Shige''s cup?" Wan Cheng''s voice came suddenly.

 Chapter 1209

    Smell speech, when the scene and white tea are choking, choking very consistent.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the white tea, some weak tunnel, "white tea, that is the exclusive cup when the scene."


    I don''t like to be touched by others when it comes to situations.


    White tea looked at the cup in her hand, and then looked at the scene, "is this your cup? Don''t you like strawberries? "


    Although she never told her what she liked, every time she bought fruit, he killed all the strawberries, and she couldn''t even eat one.


    That''s why she habitually left strawberry ice to him.


    "You''re kidding


    Wan Cheng leaned over and stood there, putting his hand on the shoulder when he was in the scene. "How could we like strawberry, a girl''s fruit, when we were such a handsome man? We only drank boiled water!"


    That''s because they say that the man who eats strawberry is too Niang every day, so he drinks boiled water instead.


    Sip your lips when you need to.


    "That''s it."


    Ling Yu turned his head from his desk and said, "ah, Shige, why are you only half of your drinks?"


    His words fell, and everyone looked at the drinks in their hands.


    Sure enough, the original full cup of ice drink is now only half a cup, and the strawberry pieces on it are gone, only some red strawberry dregs.


    Everyone''s eyes cast on the delicate face when the scene was expected.


    When the scene sitting there, eyes slightly floating, and then look calm to the mouth of half a strawberry swallow, way, "too thirsty." "Wow, at that time, you were too much. Last time I lent you a cup to drink a small mouthful of water, you just threw it away and didn''t let me step in here for a whole month!" Wan Cheng was not happy. "White tea broke the ban. Why didn''t you say a word


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense.


    He didn''t leave a strawberry ice drink there.


    When the scene straight body, seriously look at white tea, magnanimous tunnel, "I do not know who is innocent."


    White tea lips, sure not because he likes strawberries more?


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    Ling Yu''s eyes were enlarged in shock.


    It seems that he has a good temper when facing the situation, but as long as he makes a mistake, he is terrible.


    They have seen this before, and they don''t care what they don''t know.


    , "you are very busy now, aren''t you?" When the scene of the face cold down, "take exercise books to come here, give you draw some questions."


    "Poof -"


    Wan Cheng vomits blood.


    But when all of them were used to submit to the scene, even Zhou Chunxi came forward with a book.


    When the scene, in their exercise books, with a bold, like a lot of criticism memorials.


    Bai Cha sat and watched. When she arrived at Zhou Chunxi''s book, she was obviously merciful. Ling Yu howled with a sigh, "brother Shi, if you don''t take me like you, I''ll be merciful to Xiao Chunxi. Wan Cheng and I are killers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the scene, he drew two more questions in Lingyu''s book.


    Ling Yu immediately zipped his lips and shut up.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, listening to Ling Yu''s teasing, his face was a little red, his eyes were smiling, and he was watching the scene secretly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is watching the undercurrent surging here. With a laugh of self mockery, it drinks all the water in the cup, and then throws the cup into the sorting bin.


    With the sound of "bang", he took the pen and looked at her.


    "You don''t like people touching your cup. I''ll buy you a new one later."


    White tea light tunnel, bow to continue to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at the direction of the trash can when the scene, in fact, there is nothing wrong with her action. Even if she doesn''t throw it, he won''t use the water cup used by others, but when she throws it, he is a little upset.


    I feel that I''m not happy. I don''t say anything when I meet the situation. I turn my pen, close the exercise book and give it to the three of them. I continue to sort out the exercises.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng looked at each other and said in a low voice, "do you think that white tea is a little aimed at Shige?"


    "I have long eyes to see it." Wan Cheng touched his chin, "on the day of the beginning of school, I thought white tea was also like Shige."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, lift eyes, gloomy to see in the past, two people immediately flash.


    White tea can''t be made while it''s being made, even without turning over the first page.


    This topic She really can''t understand.


    White tea with a pen some dally, a slender hand suddenly pressed on her book, she raised her eyes, the scene has been leaning over, junpang from her only a few centimeters.


    He took up his pen and scratched on the book. "How many geometric problems have you done?"


    "Not much."


    Bai Cha shakes her head. Even if she has done it, she will soon forget it."Then learn from the beginning." Pick up a condenser pen to open her question and draw on the screen to make the hologram look more intuitive. "The central angle of the shadow part of the disc is 45 degrees, then..."


    White tea didn''t expect that one day she would listen to a lecture for herself.


    He was so close that she could even smell his clean breath, a little familiar, but totally strange.


    His clean voice fell on her ear, and he said more than he had talked to her for a week before.


    Bai Cha couldn''t help looking up at him, his eyebrows, his nose and his thin lips.


    Everything is good.


    She suddenly fell into a trance and whispered to Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, "look, the high-definition version of the song sung by Shi Ge last night has been uploaded! Tut, little Chunxi, you''re a great dancer. "


    "Not to mention, when brother and little Chunxi with a face, dare to show love in front of the whole school, not to be disgusted by the teachers also you two."


    White tea turned to see, saw Zhou Chunxi was amused red face, whispered, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    White tea listening, lips pursed a little tight.


    Make sure you change shifts.


    Be sure to avoid it.


    Otherwise, at the end of this year, she will die, really.


    "Oh, I''m still shy. Look at you and Shige looking at each other on the stage. The sparks are all over the place." Ling Yu leaned forward and raised his eyebrows. "Shouldn''t we call you little Chunxi? Should we call you little sister-in-law?"


    "Little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law."


    Wan Cheng followed suit.


    "Is that enough?"


    A shriek of displeasure suddenly rang out in the conference room.


    White tea is roared a Zheng, turn a Mou to see to Ying Jing.


    I saw him sitting there, his eyes covered with frost, his thin lips pursed without any radian, "so like to say right and wrong, put a stand on the square outside to say it! Don''t stay here and influence others! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time after the rebirth of white tea to see the scene when angry.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng were immediately silent. They put away their mobile phones and began to study by themselves. When Zhou Chunxi took a weak look at the scene, he didn''t say anything and bowed his head to do his homework.


    These four people have a good tacit understanding from senior one to senior three. When the scene, coldly look at them, and then back to the line of sight, fell on the holographic exercise, "we continue."

 Chapter 1210

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Cha followed Zhou Chunxi back to the dormitory.


    The dormitory conditions of Jinhua high school are very good. They are two people in one room, which gives people a lot of private space. Students here don''t have to worry about anything, just study.


    White tea bath out to see Zhou Chunxi standing there listening to music dance, has practiced sweating.


    "It''s half past ten. Are you still up?"


    White tea is a little surprised.


    Zhou Chunxi smiles at her, reaches out his hand and turns off the music, and says, "I''m worried that I don''t have much time to practice dancing. I''ll practice more before I go to bed. I won''t disturb you. I''ll turn off the music and go to sleep first."


    Really hard work.


    Bai Cha sat down in front of her desk, looked at her slim figure, and said casually, "in fact, you like dancing so much. It''s in this major. There''s no need to work so hard in the culture class."


    The top class is so tired.


    Zhou Chunxi side jump side way, voice sweet, "but I think, since I can enter the top class, it shows that I have this ability, then I have this ability, why not work hard?"


    "Not tired?"


    White tea asked, wiping her wet hair with a towel.


    Without blinking an eye, Zhou Chunxi cleaved to the ground one by one and said with a smile, "Lao Ban said that what we are doing now is to thank ourselves for the future, and that we will not sigh a word of waste when we die."


    Therefore, she has to practice without sleeping.


    White tea brush hair action meal, and smile, "you are really good."


    A very good cabbage.


    "Go to bed first. I promise I won''t disturb you." Zhou Chunxi said.


    "Well."


    White tea should be a, go to bed, lift the quilt, she thought of what, look at the dancing Zhou Chunxi, "Zhou Chunxi."


    "Well?"


    Zhou Chunxi wiped the sweat on Baijing''s little face, raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "you can call me Chunxi later."


    "If a boy confesses to you, why would you refuse him?"


    White tea asked.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chunxi didn''t want her to ask such a question. He felt his face awkwardly, but he still answered her, "naturally because he didn''t like it."


    "What if the person who confessed to you was in time?"


    In the last life, why did she refuse to respond to the scene? It is clear that every look in her eyes when she looked at the scene was full of love and admiration.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, the whole person was uncomfortable.


    "Don''t want to answer?"


    White tea asked.


    She wants to know the answers to some questions left to her by history.


    "No Zhou Chunxi leaned against the desk next to him, not very confident and said, "just how can you tell me when it comes to the occasion?"


    "I thought there was just a gap between you. The window paper didn''t break."


    White tea stares at her with black and white eyes. In the face of Bai Cha''s bluntness, Zhou Chunxi bit his lip, took down the hairband from his head, sat down by her bed, looked at her and said seriously, "Bai Cha, do you know that I really like him, but I always feel that there is no difference between me and WAN Cheng and Ling Yu when they meet the occasion."


    "It doesn''t make any difference. I''ll give you the least exercises. He''s so gentle with you. You''ll be ten people in a sentence."


    White tea sits cross legged on the bed and smiles. Only she knows how jealous the smile is.


    "Is it?" Zhou Chunxi some at a loss, "but I still think, when the scene like a person should not be like this."


    "What''s that like? You don''t have to be silent and idle all day, and keep a lot of things from someone for a few years, do you? " White tea mocks the tunnel.


    "Certainly not."


    Zhou Chunxi blinked his eyes and said with some longing, "I think the girl who can be liked by the scene must be very happy. He will be very fond of the kind who will pick the stars from the sky, so that he won''t be silent all day."


    She didn''t notice how sour white tea''s eyes were when she wanted to go.


    After a while, Bai Cha joked, "it''s too difficult to meet the needs. I have to pick the stars for you."


    "I didn''t say it was me..."


    Zhou Chunxi was said to be shy, picked up the pillow and smashed it at her.


    White tea took the pillow, one eye staring at her, "you haven''t answered me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Chunxi looked into her eyes, he could not help but wonder that white tea had a straight face and did not mean to joke.


    White tea is not such a gossip.


    Zhou Chunxi turned his eyes, thought about it, and then replied, "if I confess to me when the occasion comes, and I still refuse, it should be that I don''t deserve him. He''s too good to be a good girl."


    "Not worthy?"


    White tea did not expect to be such an answer, "but you are very good, your small face is beautiful, your figure is good, not to mention dancing, you can stay in the same class when you are in the scene, and your IQ is not much lower than him, is it because of your family background?""Family background? I don''t know what his family is like, and his own light has long been out of his family background. "


    Zhou Chunxi shook his head.


    I didn''t expose my family when I was in school.


    White tea is thinking, Zhou Chunxi to her side to lean on, stretch out his hand to embrace white tea''s arm, whispered, "I tell you a secret, you don''t say it out, OK?"


    White tea looked at her full trust in the eyes, turned his face, "said."


    "In fact, I don''t want to be an art student. I also want to be closer to the scene."


    Holding her arm, Zhou Chunxi told her secret without reservation. "I think it''s impossible to tell me when it comes to the occasion. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll tell him."


    "What?"


    White tea eyes a shock, heart also followed a tremor, some slight pain.


    "The end of the college entrance examination is the best time. If he agrees, we''ll apply to a school in a city. If he doesn''t agree, I can stay away from him, so as not to feel inferior."


    Zhou Chunxi talked about her bold plan. Her face was red, excited and shy. After that, she leaned on Bai Cha''s shoulder. "It''s strange for me to talk about this for the first time. Don''t laugh at me."


    White tea sat there, motionless.


    "White tea, do you have anyone you like?"


    White tea was silent for two seconds, shaking her head, "No."


    I''ve given up.


    After talking for a while, Zhou Chunxi went to dance again.


    Bai Cha is lying on the bed alone, looking at Zhou Chunxi''s dance. Her eyes are dim. She thinks what she is doing, and she is wantonly prying into the mind of an innocent girl.


    People in front of her trust, but I don''t know how many times she scolded the dog man and woman.


    By comparison, she is not only sad, but also shameless.


    Bai Cha turned over and suddenly thought that Zhou Chunxi said that she would confess to Yingjing, that is, when she felt that she was worthy of Yingjing, then "In Jingshi''s senior year, he made a plan for himself and Zhou Chunxi to go abroad to study in University. Everything was supposed to be fine, but something happened to Zhou Chunxi at that time."

 Chapter 1211

    "It''s about a girl''s privacy. I''m sorry I can''t tell you in detail."


    "She has nothing to do when she refuses Jing. If it didn''t happen, they would be the best couple."


    Bai Cha thought of Mu Jingluo''s words.


    Could it be that suddenly something happened that made Zhou Chunxi feel that he was not worthy of the occasion, which led to the fact that they had each other in their hearts but could not be together?


    But Zhou Chunxi didn''t lack his arms and legs, and he also jumped out of the national championship.


    I''ve been on TV and I haven''t heard any messy scandals.


    Everything is very good.


    A girl''s privacy makes a girl who works hard suddenly feel that she is not worthy of a boy. Should it be


    White tea was surprised by her own idea.


    No, it shouldn''t be that terrible.


    Damn it.


    Why didn''t she ask Mu Jingluo what happened.


    Bai Cha bit her lip, turned over on the bed, closed her eyes and forced herself not to think so much.


    It''s none of her business to do well with Zhou Chunxi when she meets the scene. She only needs to stay away from them and not be hurt once in her life.


    An hour later, after taking a bath, Zhou Chunxi walked to the white tea bed. Seeing her eyes closed, he reached out and tucked her in.


    White tea lying in bed, can feel how soft her movement.


    In the quiet night, white tea''s mood was in a mess.


    She opened her eyes. For fear of waking her up, Zhou Chunxi walked barefoot on the ground, went back to his bed, opened his quilt and prepared to go to bed.


    "Chunxi."


    White tea suddenly called her.


    "Well?" Zhou Chunxi turned back somewhat unexpectedly, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    "You should remember every word I say next." White tea looks at her way, look serious.


    "What?"


    Zhou Chunxi was at a loss. "In the next year, you don''t have to go in and out alone. When you are at school, you should be with your parents. Even when you go to the supermarket, you must have someone to accompany you in the library." White tea ceremony, "also, you immediately buy electric shock sticks, spicy


    pepper spray water, those self-defense things, put it in your own bag, carry around, can not fall for a day."


    "Why do you say this to me all of a sudden?" Zhou Chunxi looked at her in bewilderment.


    White tea sat up from the bed, "you believe me, do as I say."


    There is a big space between the two beds, and the floor is covered with a silent carpet.


    "Are you afraid that they will trouble me again?" Zhou Chunxi asked, sitting on the bed looking at her, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly red, and then nodded, voice moved to choking, "well, I will do it."


    "What are you crying for?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t been cared by my friends for a long time." Zhou Chunxi wiped his eyes, "well, don''t say, go to bed, and have class tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her, sat in bed for a long time, then opened the quilt to lie down, for a long time are difficult to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days were flat.


    When the scene is about to show in front of the little lover, so every night will carry her to upup cram.


    Xueba is Xueba. It''s more interesting than the teacher. Baicha has really learned some topics, and the class is no longer in the state of completely listening to the book of heaven.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for the head teacher to come back.


    At the thought of being able to avoid the scene and Zhou Chunxi, Bai Cha is in a good mood, and the speed of writing questions is fast.


    A breeze was blowing by her side.


    Bai Cha raised her eyes and saw that she was walking in front of her when she was on the scene. She walked carelessly and buttoned her sleeve while walking. Her slender fingers turned the sleeve edge, which was incredibly elegant.


    White tea takes back her sight, takes out a new cup from the table and hands it to him. Before she leaves, the world can''t be finished, but the cup can be finished.


    As soon as her hand touched the cup, she heard Zhou Chunxi''s voice come from Tiannuo, "when the scene came, last time white tea accidentally used your cup, she bought it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha turns her head in amazement. Zhou Chunxi puts a packaged cup on the desk at the time of the scene, and winks cunningly at her as she speaks.


    This man


    Can''t she buy one for her at her own expense when she hasn''t bought one yet?


    When it comes to the scene, I go to my desk, smell the words, lift my eyes and stare at the white tea, with deep black eyes.


    "Wow..." Hearing this, Wan Cheng raised his head and exclaimed, "white tea, you can. This brand is not cheap. It''s the Bugatti dragon of the cup industry!"


    Is that right?


    White tea took its hand out of the table, pulled the corner of its lip, and said, "if you don''t tell me, I forget that I still owe a cup. OK, since you pay it back for me, I won''t buy it. Save money."Wen Yan and WAN Cheng''s attention fell on Zhou Chunxi.


    Do you think today''s little lover is more kind and lovely?


    Bai Cha thought to herself, look, she has a day to help her lover.


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t expect that Bai Cha would directly expose himself. He sat there awkwardly, "Bai cha..."


    Standing there with a bit of laziness between his eyebrows, he looked at the white tea and Zhou Chunxi. He took out his wallet from the belly of the table and put a pile of money on Zhou Chunxi''s table. The voice was clear and gentle, "thank you."


    "This No, I don''t


    Zhou Chunxi sat there more embarrassed and cramped.


    "I didn''t get to the point of asking girls to pay me when I was in the scene."


    When the scene, hook the lips, back to their position.


    White tea will take a panoramic view of this scene, tut Tut, reluctant to spend little lover.


    I haven''t mixed up to the point where I want girls to spend money. How did I eat her in the first four years? I didn''t thank her at all.


    Oh.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    Bai Cha laughs, but her eyes are even darker. She lowers her head to read a book. Zhou Chunxi leans over with money and looks at Bai Cha for help.


    "If he gives it to you, you can take it and buy him some other gifts later." White tea ceremony.


    "Then he will pay me back."


    "That''s better. You can keep buying gifts. For a share of money, you can buy endless gifts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was speechless about the theory of white tea.


    They leaned together and talked. They didn''t notice that their forefinger was on the delicate cup box when they were behind. They picked up the cup and put it back on Wancheng''s table. "Here you are. I have a new cup."


    Wan Cheng is staring at the cup brand drooling, smell speech immediately hold the cup box into his arms, want to kiss two, "thank you big brother!"


    Big guy is big guy, such a good cup does not pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Self study time, white tea sitting in the position to see the time on the mobile phone, almost can go to the head teacher.


    Just about to stand up, Wan Cheng asked her to borrow a pen.


    Bai Cha looks for a pen. The weekly school radio sounds in the classroom. The voices of young girls are full of vitality. Bai Cha handed the pen to Wan Cheng and was ready to leave. On the radio, the girl said a lot of prefixes, cleared her throat and said, "this time, we received contributions from Bai Cha, an experimental class. Here is her novel."

 Chapter 1212

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there, speechless.


    When did she submit the manuscript?


    Listening to the radio, the whole classroom looked at her. Zhou Chunxi looked at her pleasantly, "have you contributed to the radio station? Can you still write novels? It''s amazing. "


    She didn''t contribute.


    On the radio, the girl said clearly in the correct Chinese language, "the name of the novel is overbearing schoolmaster falling in love with me, cough..."


    Read a title, the girl choked with laughter, next to a low voice came, full of disgust, "what ghost? What''s the age of this kind of novel? Isn''t that funny? "


    "Shh, I''m on the radio."


    The girl gave a angry smile.


    White tea stands there, immediately understand that he has been calculated.


    She had already ripped off the novels she wrote in junior high school and put them in the garbage can. As a result, they are now broadcast on the radio all over the school.


    Listen to this beginning, everyone in the whole classroom looked at her in the wrong way.


    When he was sitting in his seat, he took out the earphone from the box and was about to put it on. Suddenly, he heard the broadcast. His eyes were bright. He threw the earphone and went to his bag.


    After several turns, he didn''t find what he wanted, and his face became ugly quickly.


    "What are you looking for, Shige?"


    Wan Cheng looks at him with the cup box in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, calm face, stand up and run out, with a gust of wind.


    Wan Cheng was at a loss. On the radio, the girl continued, "I''m a 12-year-old girl. My name is Lorraine Diana taraxia margarina. I''m of mixed race from 16 countries. My mother is the most powerful diplomat. My father has the largest Arsenal in the world. My grandfather is the originator of martial arts. My grandmother Poof, haha, I''m sorry, I have a little itchy throat. "


    "Poof -"


    in the class, people either frown and smile, or watch white tea whisper.


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, looking forward to it at first, but he felt that it was not right. His smile was gone. He turned his eyes to white tea and was worried.


    How can white tea contribute such a manuscript?


    Bai Cha stood there, listening to the shameful novel she had written being read out a little bit roundly. Her face turned white gradually, and there was a sneer in her eyes.


    Oh.


    She just wrote some words for entertainment. She made trouble for her for two generations.


    OK, OK.


    That''s enough.


    Reading to the back, the writing is immature and exaggerated. The more you listen to it, the more bizarre it becomes. The class can''t hold it any longer. They all laugh.


    "Damn, how can such a shocking novel be cast to the radio station with confidence?"


    "The mixed race of the sixteen countries, how to mix? Are they all hybrids for generations? Ha ha ha... "


    "The world''s largest Arsenal. Is her father a terrorist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there, listening to the laughter and ridicule of the people. It seemed as if she had gone back to the days when she was criticized for plagiarism. The readers scolded, satirized and resisted her


    It''s OK.


    Just laugh.


    My sister lives four years longer than you little kids, calm down.


    Bai Cha laughs pointlessly, picks up the book, packs several books, throws them on her shoulders and walks out alone.


    "Pa -"


    someone slapped the table hard.


    When she came to the door, she heard Ling Yu''s angry voice, "what''s so funny about laughing, farting and laughing! Have you ever had a dream of Huashan discussing swords in martial arts drama? "


    "That''s it Wan Cheng also stood up, holding the cup box and staring at the class with an ugly face, "who can smile again, I''ll clean him up with one finger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole class fell silent.


    Some people are not angry and say, "Wan Cheng, Ling Yu, what''s wrong with you? She dares to write white tea and take it out. What can''t we laugh about?"


    "This kind of level is also assigned to the top class. It''s really lucky."


    "No wonder the results are at the bottom of the table. I used to spend my mind on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng''s mouth is stupid. He can''t say it for a moment. Ling Yu is the only one left.


    White tea listen to the noise inside, look light, carrying a bag to leave.


    Behind him came a trot of footsteps.


    Zhou Chunxi caught up with her and ran so fast that her tied hair was scattered. She was panting and looked at her anxiously, "white tea, did you write that?"


    "I wrote it, not me."


    White tea did not hide.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi frowned, a grasp of her hand, "go."


    "Where to?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "Of course, tell the radio station to stop broadcasting and ask them to apologize! They are too much. You have not submitted a manuscript. Why should they read your novel without permission? " It''s rare for Zhou Chunxi to be so angry that he is about to leave with her.Bai Cha took out her hand and said lazily, "I wrote what I have to say. It''s really bad, so it''s for everyone''s entertainment."


    She has long struggled with the insistence on novels.


    I gave up, too.


    "That''s not what I said!"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her solemnly, her soft temper suddenly became fierce, and her eyebrows were firm. "Go, we must make them apologize!"


    "What are you doing?" White tea laughs, "the whole school girls crowd you, don''t you also don''t care?"


    Zhou Chunxi opened his big eyes and said anxiously, "it''s because I''ve suffered from being excluded. I can''t let my friends be excluded any more! Absolutely not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was stunned and looked at her.


    In such a daze, Zhou Chunxi walked forward for many steps. After passing the classrooms, the students rushed out and pointed at her and laughed.


    "Look, that''s white tea. Transfer students."


    "My God, this kind of writer can go to Jinhua."


    "It''s killing me. She wrote a joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou Chun HSI ignored them and took the white tea forward with great strength.


    The radio rang all over the campus, only listening to the girl still holding a smile to read a novel, "he grabbed me and saw my crazy eyes. In 0.001 seconds, he fell in love with me Poof Ha ha, eh? We should be able to meet the needs of the students. "


    The sound of reading a novel came to an abrupt end.


    Then, when the scene, the voice with anger sounded in the campus, "this manuscript has been with me, where do you come from? Are you stealing? "


    Where is the manuscript when it comes to the scene?


    Bai Cha was stunned, and then he was pulled forward by Zhou Chunxi.


    They ran into the broadcasting building. Zhou Chunxi took her all the way up to the door of a broadcasting room. The door was open. There were many men and women standing there, looking at each other anxiously. There were two teachers standing.


    Standing in front of them and pressing the manuscript on the desk, his face was very gloomy. White tea was pulled by Zhou Chunxi in the past, saw two teachers over there to persuade, "well, well, when the scene, it''s just a piece of cake, they know it''s wrong."

 Chapter 1213

    "Little things?" In response to the situation, she said in a cold voice, "when it''s not me who came to submit the manuscript, nor my school ID network, they still read the manuscript. Isn''t it with the mentality of watching a good play? This kind of vicious mentality, teacher


    do you tell me it''s a small thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two teachers were embarrassed.


    "Then she wrote novels to give people evaluation." The girl who read the manuscript pleaded in a low voice.


    "Is it OK for me to make a copy of your locked diary by hand?" "She didn''t bring it out herself, it''s her privacy," she said in a shrill voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood outside the door, staring at the slender figure of the young man.


    This is the second time that she gets angry when she sees the scene, for her sake.


    When the two teachers said they couldn''t cope with the situation, they began to blame the students and ask them to apologize.


    The students began to apologize.


    "The object of your apology is white tea." Standing there in the scene, he said, "since the founding of Jinhua University, the teaching philosophy of Jinhua university is quality first and achievement second. The radio station is top-down, poor in work, selfish, bad in attitude, and stubborn. I hope to hear the review of all the people in the radio station, including the two teachers, at the flag raising ceremony tomorrow."


    "What?"


    The two teachers were stunned for a moment.


    "The two teachers are leaders of the radio station. It''s a mistake to employ improper personnel. I arrived in five minutes after the incident, but the two teachers arrived in 10 minutes. They must have come because they heard me making a big noise at the radio station. It''s a second mistake to be so irresponsible."


    Facing the teacher when the scene, dark eyes with the cold meaning of sealing frost, "after arriving, trying to turn the big thing into the small, the small thing into nothing, ambiguous attitude is the third mistake."


    18-year-old boy, gas pressure on everyone.


    Zhou Chunxi opened his eyes wide in amazement and turned his eyes to white tea.


    White tea can be read out from her eyes, she did not expect that when the scene actually straight against the teacher.


    White tea Of course not.


    In four years, it was like a cup of cold boiled water, lifeless. She had never seen such a lively side of him.


    Her heart was shaking uncontrollably.


    The students inside were all stunned by the speech when the scene appeared. The two teachers swallowed their saliva and were reprimanded by one student. They had no light on their faces, and their faces became more and more ugly. "When the scene appeared, don''t overdo it."


    "If you don''t take everyone with you to make a review in front of the whole school tomorrow, I will report it to the principal."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "Do you think the headmaster is willing to talk to you about such a small matter?" The teacher gave a sneer.


    Smell speech, when the scene hook thin lips, evil ground low smile, eyes color is more and more cold, "education is no big or small, if the principal does not handle impartially, then this school I don''t want to read, I immediately quit school when the scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the people were stunned.


    The two teachers were so stupid that they couldn''t say a word.


    "Well said! If the headmaster doesn''t deal with it, I''ll drop out! "


    Bai Cha''s eardrum was stabbed. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Wan Cheng and Ling Yu didn''t know when they were coming too. Wan Cheng raised his fist excitedly.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi also raised his hand, soft voice is particularly firm, "I am also, I also quit school!"


    "I''ll have to take one with me, too!" Ling Yu shook his hair. "I have so many girls who love me. As soon as I leave, there must be a group of girls who will follow me. At that time, Jinhua will be just a few of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, heart shocked again and again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teacher''s face turned blue and white, white and purple.


    When she heard the sound, she looked back at them. Her eyes fell on Bai cha. She was wearing a hat, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. His eyes were a little complicated. When responding to the scene, he folded the manuscripts, put them in the folder, went out, walked directly to Bai Cha, looked down at her hat brim and said, "that night in xirulou, your manuscripts flew all over the floor, and I picked them up easily. I don''t know who stole the contribution from me, but since the problem lies with me, I will solve it. "


    The words are neat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there, choking on something in her throat.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Chunxi thought she was hard to do. He quickly took her arm and said, "don''t worry, those people will apologize to you."


    "That''s white tea. Do you see the pale faces of the two teachers just now? They also know that the headmaster can''t let our brother go at all. " Wan Cheng leaned over and slapped her heavily on the shoulder.


    Ling Yu leaned over and said, "yes, Shige is Jinhua''s signboard. He won glory for the country and made a name for the school. Even if the headmaster expelled the whole broadcasting station, he couldn''t let Shige leave...""I say you''re sick, aren''t you?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Cha, who has been silent, shakes off Zhou Chunxi''s hand, takes off his hat, reveals a circle of gauze, and looks at them anxiously without any gratitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her like this, a circle of people were stunned.


    Ling Yu frowned, "white tea, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s my business. Do you need to step in? I''ve never met people who are so familiar with you. We''ve only known each other for a few days, and each of them dropped out of school for me. Do you think you are a justice alliance? How about being childish. "


    Bai Cha stepped back two steps and looked at them sarcastically. She began to laugh, full of ridicule.


    Standing there in response to the scene, with her manuscript in her hand, her face was expressionless, but her eyes gradually deepened.


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her in amazement.


    "Inexplicable, a group of psychoses..."


    Bai Cha sneered in disgust, continued to retreat, retreated to the edge of the stairs, turned and went downstairs.


    As soon as I turned my head, tears came down.


    She blinked desperately and ran down regardless.


    She doesn''t need them to be nice to her.


    She doesn''t need Zhou Chunxi''s good, and she doesn''t need the good when she meets the situation!


    After she left, there were four people in silence.


    "What''s the matter with white tea? We do this for her. She calls us insane?" Ling Yu came back and kicked the wall depressed.


    I don''t know what to do!


    Open the folder and take out a piece of paper.


    The other three people looked at it and found that there were very tender handwriting on it -


    [I have a dream ¡¿


    the three were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea rushed out of the broadcasting building. As soon as she went out, there were many students outside, all staring at her and whispering.


    She put on her hat, pressed down the brim and walked away quickly. She rushed into the head teacher''s office. The old class was a man in his thirties. He was feeling his glasses and wearing them. He was in a hurry to leave. When he saw her, he said, "white tea, I just went back to school and heard about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the radio station to talk with Mr. Wu. They''re ridiculous! When I was a student of Jiang Tang, I was so bullying! "

 Chapter 1214

    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Cha stood at the door, blocking his way, took off his hat and said, "teacher, I apply for class transfer. Please transfer me to an ordinary class."


    "Why do you say that again?" The old class frowned, went back to his desk, sat down and said, "white tea, in fact, I really appreciate your quality. When you come to my class, we have a fate between teachers and students. Our class is a little nervous, but when it comes to the situation, I don''t say that I will give you a tutorial? I think with his help, your grades will go up sooner or later. "


    White tea looked at the man in front of her and choked again. She tried her best to stretch her mood and said coldly, "I didn''t do anything for a just cause."


    "What?"


    Jiang Tang was stunned.


    "In fact, on the day of the beginning of school, I just didn''t mean to help Zhou Chunxi. I didn''t want to save her at all. Later, there was too much applause and praise. I was vain and didn''t come forward to explain." Bai Cha stood in front of his desk and said quickly, "but now I think, you are so kind to me in the old class, and the students are also so kind to me. It''s immoral for me to cheat you like this, so please give me a chance to atone for myself and transfer


    me to the ordinary class, and I can return the honor certificate to the school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tang was completely confused by what she said, "this Let me see. "


    "Well, I''ll come to hear your answer tomorrow morning. I''ll go first."


    Bai Cha bowed her head to him and turned away.


    Instead of going back to the classroom, Bai Cha changed into casual clothes and left school under the guidance of a group of people. She went to a KTV, packed a small private box and ordered the next row of wine.


    The music is noisy.


    The lights are dim.


    She opened the ring, raised her head, and poured the whole can down her throat.


    When she moved out of the house alone, she got drunk.


    From then on, she liked to drink a little when she was depressed and flustered. It had to be said that the moment when alcohol paralyzed people''s nerves was really happy.


    Don''t think about anything, don''t care about anything, it doesn''t matter if you die.


    After a can of white tea, the can was deformed, then it was thrown into the garbage can and continued to open the second can, listening to the singer''s heartbreaking roar.


    She slipped off the sofa and sat on the floor.


    The mobile phone on the short table is shocked. This time, it is no longer a non-stop call, but a message is coming.


    White tea while drinking pick up the mobile phone, is Lingyu from the class group to find her ID, private chat her voice.


    She turned it on, threw it on the table and continued to drink.


    "White tea, where are you? I listen to the old class say you want to transfer class, good transfer what, I know you suffer, nothing, come to brother''s arms, brother buy you delicious. Go back to school. It''s dangerous for girls to stay out alone. "


    Ling Yu''s voice was almost completely covered in the deafening singing.


    Bai Cha didn''t want to pay attention, but a minute later, she turned off the music, turned on the voice and listened to it again.


    There was a murmur inside, and Zhou Chunxi cried out anxiously, "where can she go? Can''t think of it? You go to the mall and I''ll go to the East. "


    Fool.


    I told you not to be alone. I can''t understand what you said. I should have an accident behind you.


    White tea smashes the can on the table and picks up the phone to send text.


    Don''t look for it. I''ll go out and buy some school supplies. I''ll go back later. ¡¿


    Ling Yu hasn''t replied yet, but two voice messages pop up one after another, which are from Zhou Chunxi and WAN Cheng.


    The voice of Baicha Dian kaiwancheng. Wancheng probably ran for a long time, and even spoke out of breath, "white tea, it''s nothing to be laughed at. Look at me, my father plays basketball, my uncle plays basketball, and many of my elders play basketball, and the results are better than each other. I''ve always dreamed of playing in the NBA from


    childhood. But I can''t help it. I''m not tall enough, and I can''t even bounce. So my brothers, who were mainly trained, laughed at me and said that there was a short seedling in my basketball family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In this case, I don''t know how many I''ve heard since I was a kid, but so what? I don''t care how they laugh at me. I''m willing to play basketball, but I can''t play NBA. I''ll play some entertainment clubs in the future. You too, can''t write a masterpiece


    , then write a novel of interest, write whatever you want, and don''t care what other people say! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting on the ground, biting the edge of the can, listening to the news, eyelashes trembled, and then reached out to open Zhou Chunxi''s voice.


    "I remember when I was a child practicing dance, the teacher often said that my body was not soft enough, that I was stiff and ugly when I did dance. My parents also asked me to give up learning dance, but the more they said that I couldn''t do it, the more I wanted to prove myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "White tea, I just want to tell you, no matter what others say, the most important thing is to know what you are doing. Would you like to come back? I''m really worried when you''re out alone. I''m scared... "At the end of the day, Zhou Chunxi brought a cry.


    I''m tired of cabbage.


    Bai Cha picked up her mobile phone to send voice and said to her, "I''ll go back later. Don''t look for it again. I won''t come back again!"


    Her tone was as bad as a witch.


    Bai Cha dislikes herself. She throws her mobile phone aside and ignores any news coming in. She picks up the can and wants to drink it. As soon as she opens the ring and smells the wine, she suddenly doesn''t want to drink it.


    I don''t want to drink at all.


    She sat on the ground and leaned back on the sofa, staring blankly in front of her. There was no focus in her eyes. The silence of the room almost swallowed up all of her.


    The box was very small, but her figure shrank into a ball, even smaller.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the evening, white tea reckons that it''s time for the students to study by themselves and go back to their dormitories. It''s time to make sure that no one will stare at her as an orangutan in the zoo, and then they go back to school.


    Jiang Tang, the annoying head teacher, went out like this for a period of time and asked her to send a message to him every now and then to prove that she didn''t want to do stupid things outside.


    Nerves.


    In the dark night, the campus is quiet and the night wind is cool.


    Bai Cha walks to the dormitory building with her bag. Halfway through, she remembers that she didn''t take the dormitory card when she took the bag.


    Xiaobai tea is probably sleeping at this meeting.


    Biting her lips, Bai Cha went to the teaching building to see if the classroom was locked.


    The color of the long corridor is dark, only the floor in front of the experimental class is covered with the light in the shape of lattice windows. Is there anyone else there so late?


    Bai Cha went over doubtfully and stood at the door looking in.


    In the empty classroom, Wan Cheng, Ling Yu and Zhou Chunxi were sitting at their desks, gluing some paper one by one, with a serious look. When the scene, standing on one side, leaning against a desk, slender good-looking hand finishing manuscript, one by one spell order, and then handed them to glue up.

 Chapter 1215

    There was no sound in the classroom except the sound of paper turning.


    Bai Cha recognized that it was the manuscript she had torn off.


    These people don''t sleep at night and come here to spell the manuscript she has torn off. Is there a hole in their brain?


    She thought derisively, but the position of her heart seemed to be smashed into a hole with her fist, which made her hysterical.


    She stood by the door, quietly watching them repair the manuscript.


    The night light quietly burned her eyes, her lips pursed very hard, but the harder, the more trembling.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, he turned his head when the scene, black eyes swept to her, stood up straight, stretched out his hand to put the finished manuscript in front of the three people, turned and walked towards her, there was no sound.


    Out of the door, the scene when a grasp of her wrist will pull her out, voice down, "come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea frowned, trying to break away, but his fingers were more tightly held, and there was no room for resistance.


    He took such a big step that she almost trotted to catch up.


    I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I''m a bully.


    White tea chasing his steps, looking at his shoulders, looking at the white shirt floating with the wind.


    She can''t watch the scene for a long time. After watching it for a long time, she will always think of the man sitting in front of her house, wearing a hat to hide himself


    The man in front of her should be her husband.


    But she knew that he didn''t belong to her at all.


    But she also knew that he was helping her now.


    ¡­¡­


    Bring white tea to the lake in the future when you meet the needs of the scene. This is a relatively remote place in the campus. The moonlight shines on the calm lake.


    Bai Cha squatted by the lake, picked up stones and threw them into the lake one by one, saying, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    She can''t be alone with him for a long time. It''s hard for her.


    "It''s because of me. I want to say sorry to you."


    When the scene, standing on her side, eyes fall on her smooth movement.


    "You are quite free. Why do you pick up the rubbish I threw away?" Bai Cha sneered and continued to throw stones into the lake.


    "The manuscript fell in front of Xiru building, so I picked it up."


    He put his hand in his trouser pocket and watched the stones floating on the lake.


    Good play, good operation.


    "What?"


    Hearing this strange answer, Bai Cha turns her head and looks at him in a puzzled way. She knows that xirulou is funded by his family. What does it have to do with picking up garbage.


    When I looked at her at the scene, the color of her eyes deepened. "The word" Xi ru "has a special meaning for me, and I don''t think what I picked up is rubbish."


    This It''s really warm.


    It''s better than those four years.


    But what''s the use of his warm heart coming now? She just wanted to stay away from him and Zhou Chunxi.


    With a low smile, Bai Cha stood up from the ground, clapped her hands and said, "that''s garbage. If I throw it away, it''s garbage. The words I write are also garbage. Garbage should stay in the garbage can."


    Wen Yan, when the scene, low eyes fixed to look at her low brim, "no dream is rubbish."


    "But what I write is rubbish. Everyone laughs right. Don''t you think it''s funny? What the hell are they all about? I''m going to throw up when I read them myself. " White tea is directly connected.


    "So you want to give up?"


    "Shouldn''t such a ridiculous thing be given up?" She followed him without thinking, speaking very fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there in the scene, staring at her half face under the brim of her hat, she was silent.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but she''s weak, but she''s hostile to him.


    Where did he offend her?


    Because he lost her manuscript? No, before that, she seemed to be unhappy with him.


    White tea raises Mou to see to him, smile deeper, "can''t say?"? Is there a time when the light of the motherland can''t argue with others? "


    She was extremely aggressive and had a terrible attitude.


    "my father did business when he was several years old, selling fake cigarettes and selling fake perfume." When he stood in the scene, the breeze swept his hair, and he suddenly opened his mouth, with a low and solemn voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Cha was stunned.


    His father, Ying Hannian, the decision maker of Ying group, is the top figure in the business pyramid. How old is he doing business? Fake,


    "it''s really ridiculous, but if he doesn''t stick to it, he won''t have my present home, won''t have my existence, and will stay in the ridiculous stage forever."


    He said word by word.


    White tea listen to turn his head, kicking the grass on the ground whispered, "are you kidding, take me and your father than, he who I who."


    Is this comparable?


    "What did you say?"Look at her when you need to.


    "Nothing." White tea turned around and asked seriously, "is your father successful in business?"


    "Of course."


    When it comes to the situation, he answers without thinking.


    "That means that he has a talent for business. I''m not the same. How bad I write, you see..."


    "Yes, you''re a bad writer. I''ve never seen a worse novel!" When the scene cut off her words, black eyes straight at her, without a trace of irony, but very calm and objective statement of a fact.


    I''ll go.


    He said that he could. He said that it would hurt people, liver, lung and internal organs.


    "All right, goodbye."


    Bai Cha touches her nose and walks away.


    "One book is bad, ten books are bad, thirty books are bad, and one hundred books? Will it always be that bad? "


    The voice of the scene sounded behind her.


    The words went straight to her heart.


    In fact, some of the reasons are not unknown, not unexpected, but can not cross that step.


    Now, this man, who had not enlightened her for four years, has only known her for a few days and has come to say this to her.


    Should she feel happy or sad?


    Bai Cha''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. If she couldn''t move a step further, her nose was very sour.


    The more astringent her eyes were, the more exaggerated her smile was. Without looking back, she said, "I''m crazy. I''ll write a hundred? Or do you know how to do fortune telling? When I write a hundred books, I will be able to write a masterpiece? "


    "I don''t know why you think everything is so pessimistic, but what happens now will not be an end. If you insist on it, you will have a future to write about."


    "You and Zhou Chunxi are a perfect couple. What they say is so similar."


    There is not so much future.


    Why is she pessimistic?


    Because she insisted, fought, and then lost.


    "I''m talking about you. If you don''t like to talk about it, you''ll think I''m busy."


    When the scene, wring eyebrows, some unhappy to pursed lower lip, finish will turn away. Smell speech, white tea also don''t know how to think, take a deep breath, take off the hat, suddenly turn back, stand on tiptoe close to his face, ask him, "that know the ending unbearable, still want to insist on?"

 Chapter 1216

    The girl''s face was suddenly completely exposed in front of his eyes, with gauze on her forehead. Her skin was white and delicate, and even her pores could not be seen. Her eyes were black and white, and her bitterness was clearly engraved inside.


    At this moment, you can see a lot from her eyes.


    She knew everything, but she lacked the courage to start again.


    She seems to have repressed a lot, not just the shadow brought to her by today''s incident


    When the wind came, he could almost smell the wine on her.


    It doesn''t smell bad.


    In such a trance of time, the girl''s lips almost touched his chin, his eyes suddenly relaxed, and he stepped back reflexively, as if her breath still lingered on the tip of his nose.


    He raised his hand, grasped the empty fist, covered his nose, gave a clear cough, and said in a cold voice, "the end is not in your own ability, not in the ridicule of others, but when the enthusiasm in your own heart will go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you give up, it''s the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha holds her hat and looks down at her hand. The wind blows, but it hits her heart.


    Enthusiasm?


    Is that the time when I lie in front of the computer all day without eating or drinking?


    Can she start again with this hand? Can you code again?


    I hate it.


    She is going to give up. What are she going to do one by one


    "I''m going."


    When the scene, he said what he should say, glanced at her indifferently, and then turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is still looking down, has been staring at his hand, distracted to stare for a long time, then put on the hat, choose a back direction when the scene.


    Behind him came the sound of low footsteps.


    She looked back and followed her when she saw the scene.


    When she saw her, she said coldly, "after you drink, I''ll take you back to the dormitory. If you think I''m nosy, I can go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him speechless, wry smile.


    How was he four years ago And a little cute.


    She didn''t pick him up any more. She walked forward and followed her slowly when she met the scene. She put her hands in her pants pocket and walked lazily.


    Through the campus at night, there is no rule for white tea to walk. It is inclined to the left and then to the right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He followed in silence when the scene came.


    Suddenly, Bai Cha slowed down, paralleled him and asked, "are you always so helpful? We''ve only known each other for a few days. How about giving me a lesson in ideological education? Or is it for Zhou Chunxi? "


    Again.


    "I have nothing to do with Zhou Chunxi."


    When she met the scene, she looked at her coldly with a sign of anger. "I just appreciate people who have dreams and work hard for them. Do I have to add this kind of puzzling conjecture because of different genders?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the tea for a long time, he thought to himself.


    Cut, pretend to be really like, she is a person who can live a lifetime, know that his confession is rejected, but also play those decadent things.


    She curled her lips and went on. Without saying anything from her heart, she just said, "you are a small group with positive energy."


    He never talks a lot of nonsense when he meets the scene, but I don''t know if the night is too quiet. He says more unconsciously, "there''s no positive energy, but it''s more comfortable with some people who live thoroughly."


    "What?"


    White tea, look at him.


    "When flowers bloom again, no one is young. I appreciate people who understand that. "


    When the scene looked at her, word by word said.


    "Then I can''t quite appreciate it." Bai Cha laughs at herself. She is hopeless.


    "It''s not enough." When it comes to the situation, the recognition is merciless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea want to smoke their own mouth, in a hurry to beg what abuse.


    When she looked at the scene, she was so upset that her facial features were twisted up, and her lips were involuntarily hooked up. Her voice was clear and provocative, "but it''s not late yet, you can save it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit.


    It''s warm.


    White tea''s eyelashes trembled. She stopped and looked at his slender back.


    Young people walking in the dark, is still light, so eye-catching.


    It turned out that he had lived so well.


    In front of her, she suddenly saw the picture of him lying under the white cloth with blood stains. In retrospect, it made her tremble. If Zhou Chunxi didn''t refuse him, he could take the most dazzling road as he is now.


    "Miss Bai, if you''ve seen him fly and high spirited when he was young, you''ll just want to protect him, and you won''t be willing to scold him..."White tea heard her heart being pulled, and a high wall she had built was collapsing.


    Mujingluo, you''re a goddamn prophet.


    Only she knows the direction of the story. If she can do something


    She bit her lips for a long time, determined, white tea ran up to catch up, "when the scene, I have questions to ask you, you have to seriously answer me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stop and look at her inexplicably.


    "Under what circumstances would you hide a woman in your heart and marry another woman?" She asked, too eager to know the answer.


    "Must the brain hole for writing a novel be so big?"


    When the scene, frown, like to see a neuropathy look at her.


    "Just give me a hard answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped and said in a cold voice, "it can''t happen."


    "What if it happened?"


    Why are you still chasing me.


    When the scene of the brow tightening, "that must be my nerve problem, not a normal person, will do such a thing, the answer satisfied?"


    There''s something wrong with his nerves. Yes, Mu Jingluo also said that his family has changed many psychiatrists for him.


    Thinking about this, Bai Cha laughs at herself. She will be with her only when she is abnormal. She will marry her only when she is insane.


    "Would you deliberately pit the man you married?" She asked, with serious eyes.


    How can a false proposition get to the bottom?


    When the situation is very speechless, "I have nerves, but also understand the difference between intentional harm and unintentional harm?"


    With that, worried that she would continue to ask, he stepped up a lot and went to the girls'' dormitory building, just like escaping.


    So it is.


    He was so decadent that he didn''t want to deliberately pit her.


    In fact, when I think about it, I can''t say how bad it was to her in those four years. What''s more, I stayed at home all day and didn''t have the chance to cheat physically.


    He just regarded her as a temporary dock, and in the past four years, because he was not so lonely, she made profits from each other just like doing business.


    He is not a big scum man, but the one he loves is not her.


    It''s enough for her to resent. forget it.

 Chapter 1217

    He and his little lover didn''t sleep. They pasted the manuscript for her and threatened her with leaving school. She thought that the divorce agreement had come into effect.


    Let him go and let himself go.


    She doesn''t remember any more.


    "When it comes."


    White tea calls him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    When it comes to the occasion, I have to look back, and my patience is worn out.


    What''s the matter with this man? He''ll be annoyed for a while, and then stick to it like brown candy.


    "I forgive you!"


    Girl standing in the wind, loud tunnel, voice crisp, with a kind of determination.


    Seeing that it wasn''t a strange problem, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I''ll find out the culprit."


    Smell speech, white tea does not care to smile.


    She even put down the last life, what is the matter of a manuscript.


    When the scene turned to leave, white tea called him again, "can you stand there first?"


    "For what?"


    When the scene is really can''t see through him, stop in place, don''t know what she will do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to have a good look at you again.


    She slowly restrained her smile and looked at him attentively and seriously.


    Let her take a good look at him with her own identity.


    After tomorrow, she will forget everything.


    When the occasion came, I unilaterally announced that the divorce agreement came into effect. Did you hear that?


    After that, please go on like this all the time and be with the girl you like.


    The campus at night is so quiet that there is no sound. The fragrance of leaves comes from the breeze.


    Two people about two meters away, just standing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there, slightly frowning, some inexplicable.


    She stood there looking at him, eyes like nostalgia, as if in farewell.


    Clearly said is the manuscript matter, but her eyes sad let him feel two people are talking about breaking up lover.


    This kind of look It doesn''t make him very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to the dormitory, this uncomfortable feeling still followed him.


    When the scene opened the door of the dormitory, sitting at the desk, white tea stood in the wind to see his last eye has been lingering in front of us.


    "Brother Shi! Come back


    After taking a bath, Ling Yu ran to him with his bare upper body. When he saw the scene, his eyes drifted away. Suddenly, he cried out like he saw the new world, "Damn it, brother Shi, do you have a time of wandering? What do you think? "


    "Go away, don''t drop water on me."


    Give him a kick when you need it.


    Ling Yu jumped out, wiped his hair with a towel and asked with a smile, "what did you say to Bai cha? If you do it yourself, you should be able to untie the little girl''s heart knot, right


    Untie the knot?


    He didn''t know whether to untie it or not. Anyway, he was hated by the little girl.


    And in the end, it''s like being separated from each other. It feels like It''s suffocating.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yu stepped back bitterly and said with emotion, "white tea is also very poor. It didn''t take a few days to transfer to another school, and it became a laughing stock of the whole school."


    Wen Yan.


    When the scene is cold, open the computer in front of you and open the new surveillance video from the mailbox. The picture is taken in the corridor in front of the experimental class.


    He started reading half an hour before the radio station received the manuscript.


    Ling Yu played a mobile game for a while, ready to go to bed, looked back, surprised, "brother, you still don''t sleep?"


    "Well."


    When the scene threw a word, hand in front of the steaming coffee to drink, black eyes do not leave the monitoring screen.


    But looking at always distracted, white tea that sad eyes have been in front of him, he had to press the back button again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Cha returned to the dormitory, Zhou Chunxi was already lying in bed.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw two neatly glued manuscripts. She picked them up and turned them over. She was shocked.


    These idiots are really glued.


    All of them are annoyingly good.


    There is a bookmark in it, with Zhou Chunxi''s handwriting on it -


    [white tea, come on! You will be the best-selling novelist of the future! ¡¿


    holding the bookmark, she turned to look at the sleeping person on the bed. Her eyes warmed, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    I really hate such a little lover.


    Forget it, since you have decided to put it down, I wish you and Yingshi a hundred years together. They both graduate well, and don''t have any more problems.


    Bai Cha put the bookmark back in the notebook, opened the computer, opened the document strangely, and looked at the blank space on the screen. Her fingers were stiff, but she couldn''t get off the keyboard."When flowers bloom again, there is no youth."


    "The end is not in your own ability, not in the ridicule of others, but when the enthusiasm in your own heart goes out."


    "When you give up, it''s the end."


    Every word of the scene hovered in her mind.


    Sitting in front of the computer for an hour, Bai Cha finally knocked down the first word of her long conceived novel.


    Live again, about novels, she will try again.


    She tried to change the ending again.


    Really began to write, she found that the original passion has been, never left.


    She suddenly believed that she could start over.


    Whether it''s a novel or a situation, she can stick to it and put it down.


    She spent the whole night coding and fell asleep in bed at 4 a.m. in her dream, the plot of the novel was all in her dreams. When she got to the wonderful part, she suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhou Chunxi sitting beside her bed, looking at herself with red eyes.


    "Cabbage, where are you playing Liaozhai?"


    White tea behind a cool, quickly sat up from the bed.


    The sun is shining out of the window.


    "Wu..." Chou Chun hee choked and hugged her. "It''s great that you come back. I waited for you last night. I wanted to wait for you to come back and cook instant noodles for you, but I fell asleep after waiting I didn''t mean to fall asleep. Are you hungry or should I cook it for you now


    White tea was tightly clenched by her, and she opened her hand with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m ok. I''m really OK."


    "But you..."


    Zhou Chunxi let her go and looked at her anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I should figure out what stupid things I''ve done to you fools." She reached out and pinched Zhou Chunxi''s small face. "I saw you in the red eye eight times a decade. Why are your tears so low?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi touched his face and carefully observed her. It seemed that something was reviving in her eyes.


    It''s not a bad thing. Zhou Chunxi let go.


    "Come on, wash your face and brush your teeth, and eat."


    As soon as Bai Cha lifted the quilt and came down from the bed, as soon as she entered the bathroom, she saw that Zhou Chunxi had squeezed all her toothpaste. She couldn''t help laughing, "you''re such a good wife for IKEA. You''ve made a lot of money when it comes to the occasion."


    "You come again." Zhou Chunxi blushed when she said that. He stood next to her and squeezed the toothpaste. "Speaking of it, I lost my temper when I saw Yingjing for the first time yesterday."

 Chapter 1218

    "Good people."


    Bai Cha bit her toothbrush and laughed.


    People who haven''t had much enthusiasm for her for four years, now that they have known her for only a few days, come out for her and solve her doubts.


    Apart from being nice, she can''t think of any other reason. Of course, it could be Zhou Chunxi


    Who let her be Zhou Chunxi''s friend?


    "Well, I said, you''ll find the charm when you get along longer." Zhou Chunxi was as happy as he was praised.


    Good morning, two people are talking, mobile phone outside shake up.


    White tea gargle in a hurry, go out, pick up the mobile phone, found himself pulled into a group by Ling Yu.


    [Ling Yu: Shige stayed up all night, and finally found the culprit in the surveillance video. You can do him a lot! ¡¿


    [Ling Yu: video. ¡¿


    stayed up all night?


    White tea opened the video and saw two sneaky figures in the video. They secretly touched the door of the experimental class in the dark and looked inside. The night was very dark and they couldn''t see clearly, but the glittering ornaments on them were very discerning.


    She knows who it is.


    The answer is not surprising at all.


    "Why the two of them?" Zhou Chunxi leaned over, frowning, very depressed, "it''s you I''ve implicated again."


    "In your last life, you were the king of the millennium. You threw every pot and shell on your back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s face was ruined.


    When Bai Cha patted her on the shoulder, she said something in response to the scene, a very simple sentence -


    [response: @ Bai Cha, how to solve it is up to you. ¡¿


    white tea looks at this line of words, slowly accumulates a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and starts to type words on the screen,


    [white tea: I''m such a kind-hearted human little cute, of course, I''ll let people off. ¡¿


    [Ling Yu: ¡¿


    [Wancheng: ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: ¡¿


    the team is really neat.


    ¡­¡­


    The school morning exercise bell rings, the passionate music spread in every corner of the campus.


    When Tao anpian and Xu anpian are at the end of the toilet, they quickly notice.


    "Sister an..." Tao Pian looked at her anxiously, holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Xu an an coldly looks at her, goes forward to push open a toilet lattice, to make sure that no one comes to Tao Pian later, and takes out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    Tao Pian also took it out.


    Two pieces of paper put together, the above content is the same paragraph. [I know you two made the story of the manuscript. When you committed the crime, everything fell to the ground. Didn''t you notice it? I warn you that you''d better take the initiative to review yourself at the flag raising ceremony, and I''ll tolerate you. Otherwise, when the ceremony is over, I''ll hand over the chain to the teacher, and let the teacher deal with it as white tea. ¡¿


    in addition to the paper, there is also a photo attached. The photo shows two strings of star bracelets, which are currently popular sister strings, with their names engraved on the stars.


    Tao Pian felt his empty wrist. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "what can I do, what can I do? She knows that we did it, sister an. I came across it only when I accompanied you to the love letter, and it was all your mastermind. "


    That night, she accompanied Xu An''an to send a love letter to Yingjing.


    Because they always don''t give a good face when they meet the scene, they go secretly. When they put the love letter into the bag, Xu an an sees that there is a big bag of broken manuscripts in the bag when they meet the scene.


    As soon as they took it out, they saw the name of white tea. The contents were so rotten that they couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    So at that time, Xu An''an decided to send this manuscript to the radio station.


    "Do you want a face? When I said a whole handful of white tea, didn''t you clap your hands?" Xu an an gave her a cold look.


    "Well I can''t stand the way she helps Zhou Chunxi with her teeth and claws. "


    Tao Pian flattened his mouth and said, "what should we do now? She has all our evidence. Do you really want to review it? "


    "What evidence? You are so scared. I clearly remember that the bracelet was still in our dormitory last night, but it couldn''t be found in the morning."


    Xu an an rolled a white eye, this intelligence quotient how to become his follower. Hearing the speech, Tao Pian suddenly realized, "yes, I remember. This morning, Zhou Chunxi suddenly asked us to go out and said a lot about school rules and regulations. It''s puzzling. Did white tea go in and steal our bracelet at that time?


    ¡±


    "sure! White tea, you bitch


    Xu an was so angry that he tore two pieces of paper into pieces.


    Tao Pian is not angry and grabs her hand anxiously. "What''s stolen isn''t good either. The dormitory doesn''t have monitoring. On the contrary, there''s monitoring outside the door of the experimental class. At that time, there''s a bracelet and monitoring as evidence. We can''t wash it when we jump into the Yellow River."


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. That day we went at night. It was so dark. We were walking with our back to the monitor. We couldn''t really see it."Xu An''an road.


    The music of morning exercises outside is ringing all the time, which is a headache.


    "We can''t be so lucky. We make things so big when we meet the situation. We threaten the broadcasting station with dropping out. How can the school let him go? It''s just what he says?"


    Tao Pian jumped up in a hurry. "How can he not protect her friend when he protects Zhou Chunxi


    "Stop arguing and let me see."


    Xu an anxiously pushed her, bit her finger and began to pace, "just a monitoring doesn''t mean anything, as long as we don''t recognize it, but the bracelet is a bit troublesome."


    "What to do?"


    Tao Pian was so anxious that he wanted to cry out, "I played white tea last time. I managed to exchange a demerit recording for a chance to stay in school. If I do it again, I will definitely be dissuaded."


    Xu An''an bit his fingers out of the deep impression, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Now she is wearing a shirt and skirt, no coat, no pocket. She can''t wear both bracelets, can she?"


    "Yes, then In her classroom? "


    Tao Pian''s eyes lit up.


    White tea said to report after the exercise, it must put the evidence on the side, it must be in the classroom.


    "Why don''t you go? As long as you get the bracelet back, I see what else white tea can do to say that we can get her manuscript. "


    Xu an an pulls Tao Pian out of the women''s toilet.


    It''s the time for the exercise. There is no one in the classroom. They put on masks and make a mess of their hair. They carry the monitor on their back and enter the experimental class. They touch the white tea desk and take back the bracelet easily.


    "Great!"


    Tao Pian was relieved.


    They left the experimental class in a hurry and ran to the crowded playground where the flag raising ceremony was being held. They quietly returned to the team. When passing by white tea, Xu an bumps white tea hard, and complacently raises the shining bracelet on her hand and says in a low voice, "fool, fight with me?"

 Chapter 1219

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was hit back down, see her hand on the chain shocked eyes, a look of horror and incredible.


    Seeing this, Xu an was even more proud.


    At the end of the flag raising ceremony, the school leaders came on stage to solemnly tell us about yesterday''s radio station incident. Two teachers from the radio station took the students to the stage together and reviewed them one by one with their manuscripts.


    The students who couldn''t laugh yesterday would look at a group of people on the stage, but none of them could laugh.


    White tea listen to that word, can''t help looking back at the end of the team.


    Standing there when the scene, one hand in the pants pocket, look a little lazy, a pair of eyes do not know what direction to look at, ears clearly plugged headphones.


    He let the whole station down, even listening to songs there,


    I have to admit that there is a kind of people who are excellent to the peak, even schools like Jinhua are run by him, not to mention he still has a reason, no one can refuse.


    White tea looked in the direction he was facing. If he was facing a fan, Zhou Chunxi, who was separated from himself by two rows, was right in the middle of the fan.


    Tut, I''m peeping at my little lover.


    Bai Cha takes back her sight. When she meets the scene, she takes back her unfocused gaze and glances at the stage.


    He has practiced two experiments in his mind, and the review of these people is not over.


    Finally, the lengthy review ended. Watching the school leaders take the stage, white tea lifted the hat on her head, took out a small piece of onion from inside and hid it in the palm of her hand. It was taken from the school restaurant.


    She covered the onion with her hand and smoked it under her nose. The pungent smell immediately came up, and her eyes were instantly moist.


    "White tea students, come up to talk about it."


    School leaders said a long string, and finally invited white tea.


    Bai Cha threw the onion and went to the stage. The onion had too much stamina. As soon as she took off her hat, she burst into tears. Her upper body was cut into the two large screens on the left and right of the playground, so the girl with gauze was still wearing a delicate look, with tears streaming wrongly, her eyes and nose were red, and she followed the injured little rabbit, which was unbearable.


    Many of the students who had laughed at me were silent one after another.


    Seeing her like this, old ban Jiangtang stood there with red eyes. He patted her on the shoulder and handed her the microphone.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy to join Jinhua. I..."


    White tea''s eyes are very astringent. Subconsciously, she reaches out to rub her eyes, but forgets that she has just taken the onion in her hand, so her tears fall even more fiercely. It seems that she can''t be more pitiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing below, quietly pulled off the headset, canthus twitch.


    It''s really good.


    Xu An''an stood below and gave a cold hum. Let''s cry. The more pitiful we are, the better it is. Stupid white tea.


    "In a word, I believe the students at the radio station are careless, and the teachers are just too busy with their work. As for the people who take my manuscripts I believe she''s just a prank, really


    White tea while crying and looking down, in a large crowd, Wan Cheng raised his hand to her, far more than an OK posture.


    So she continued with tears, "so, I don''t care, I really don''t care..."


    Before she had finished her words, a sharp female voice suddenly came out from the stereo of the playground, "this stupid white tea thinks that if you take my bracelet, you can report me for stealing her manuscript. Oh, won''t you take it back for me?"


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    All the teachers and students look at the screen and see that the camera in the picture is aimed at the desk of white tea, with deep angle and clear picture quality.


    Xu An''an and Tao pianpianpian are standing in the camera, holding a bracelet and elated. When they leave, they kick Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi''s desk respectively. They scold, "two bitches, go to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another uproar.


    Xu An''an and Tao Pian''s faces were completely white, staring at the screen, receiving the sight from all directions, and their legs were a little soft.


    The screen was stopped. Today, it''s Ling Yu''s turn to control the screen of the playground. His voice came from the stereo, "sorry, everyone, just now I accidentally played with my own self timer equipment. When I found that there was a little more in stock, I took one more look, but I didn''t expect to broadcast it directly. This is my fault in my work. I apologize to all the teachers and students."


    That''s not the point anymore.


    Jiang Tang looked at Bai Cha excitedly. "Bai Cha, you have a bracelet in your hand. Why don''t you take out the evidence?" Bai Cha is struggling with the damned onion eyes. When she hears the words, she looks up at Jiang Tang. Her eyes are so red that it hurts. Her voice is more delicate than that of Zhou Chunxi. "I I don''t think they did it on purpose. If they take it out, they will definitely record their demerits. So, I


    ¡­¡±


    "You are too kind."


    Jiang Tang looked at her admiringly and painfully.


    "You''re bullshitXu An''an watched white tea play little white flower on it, and immediately scolded excitedly, "it''s clear that you stole our Bracelet!"


    "I just picked it up under my desk. I guess it was left by the person who stole the manuscript. I didn''t tell anyone."


    "You''re bullshit! You count me! White tea, you shameless thing


    Xu an an screamed hysterically and was about to rush up.


    "Enough!"


    The microphone in Bai Cha''s hand was snatched away by the head teacher of Xu An''an''s class. The old class roared out angrily, "Xu An''an, Tao Pian, you two come into the office for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Pian was called all over a tremor, face more white.


    It''s over.


    Originally, stealing a manuscript to submit a manuscript can barely be regarded as a prank, but now


    When Tao Pian was dark, he fainted on the playground.


    The playground is a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In upup''s board game room, several drinks collided.


    "White tea, I''m convinced today. If you don''t get the Oscar for your acting, it''s definitely the loss of the Oscar!"


    Wan Cheng poured a large glass of lemonade, and admired the white tea so much that he wanted to worship it on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha ignored him and looked at her red eyes in the mirror. She was annoyed. The two little children really didn''t deserve her bad eyes.


    The onion is too powerful. "Bai Cha, your acting skills today are amazing. Who dares to laugh at you in the whole school now?" Ling Yu took a sip of his drink and said, "I''ve heard the news through the grapevine that Xu An''an and Tao Pian, one of them never admit their mistakes, and the other, they never change their ways after repeated education. They are the principal of the school, and the school has done something to dissuade them."


    "Is it too serious?" Zhou Chunxi sat there, some uneasy tunnel, "in fact, it is also our calculation of them."


    "Little Chunxi, it''s called treating him in his own way!" Wancheng completely stood on the side of Baicha, "I don''t like Xu an''s bad deeds. In the school, there are groups of Party members. They are just like the big sisters in the river and lake. They wantonly crowd out other students. If she wasn''t a girl, I would have beaten her."

 Chapter 1220

    Baicha put down the mirror, looked at Zhou Chunxi, and said, "moreover, I gave them the opportunity. If they were willing to take the initiative to review and admit their mistakes, the nature would be different. They didn''t have to drop out at all."


    Listening to this, Zhou Chunxi was convinced and nodded, "you''re right. They didn''t regret it."


    "On the way!"


    Bai Cha smiles, takes a sip of orange juice, and turns to look at it. When she meets the scene, she sits alone at a table with a glass of boiled water in front of her, earphones pinned to her ears, and a black folder in her hand. I don''t know what she is looking at.


    Bai Cha puts a cup of strawberry jelly in front of Zhou Chunxi, butts her with her elbow, and whispers, "in order to help me find the culprit, I didn''t sleep all night. You go to thank him for me."


    "Why do you want me to thank you for being here?"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her with a confused face.


    "Is it stupid?"


    White tea stares at her with red eyes.


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly understood, a red face, whispered, "don''t, too deliberate, curious."


    I thought she was happy!


    Think she is willing to give her husband and little love a red line?


    I don''t think that if they were together earlier and broke the window line earlier, their fate might be rewritten.


    One can''t have an accident, one can''t die.


    As soon as the ending is decided, she can run far away earlier, and no longer need to see the two of them.


    "Going or not?"


    White tea stares at her menacingly.


    Zhou Chunxi was made helpless by her. Looking at a bowl of crystal clear strawberry jelly in front of her, she said, "I don''t like to eat strawberries when it comes to scenery."


    Fart.


    He likes to eat, like dead, like his wife can''t get half of that.


    White tea can not say, had to say, "this is a mind, maybe people will leave, take this on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi is still shy and hesitant.


    "Go! Don''t put all your training clothes in the toilet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was forced to stand up, holding his bowl with both hands, and walked step by step in front of the scene. His red face was white because of tension.


    She turned her head and looked at the white tea. She was so nervous that she almost choked.


    White tea stares at her again. Zhou Chunxi had to cross his heart, close his eyes and hand out the strawberry jelly, "that I know you don''t like strawberries, but I don''t know when you will leave. You can make do with it! Here it is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea almost fell under the table, holding on to the edge of the table.


    Little sister, usually looking at a very normal person, how suddenly became mentally retarded?


    Look, are you still talking about people?


    "Poof -"


    Ling Yu fell on the table with a smile.


    Wan Cheng looked at it with great interest, just like he saw the new world. "Wow, this is the first time that he saw little Chunxi giving food to Shige."


    "I didn''t deliver water before. I also delivered cups."


    When I stood in front of the earphone, I didn''t seem to notice the scene.


    "That''s not the same." Lingyu looked like I knew, "before, the water was given with everyone''s drink, and the cup was given in your name. This time, it''s different. It''s clear that you want her to show her love. Isn''t this Mimosa nervous?"


    In other words, only in the name of others can Zhou Chunxi get along with the situation normally. She becomes mentally retarded if she approaches from her own standpoint alone.


    No wonder we have to wait for graduation to make a confession. It''s really preparing for courtship. If we can''t make it, we''ll run away.


    It''s hard to do.


    She can''t urge her to make a confession when she meets the situation. This guy is even more difficult to do. She is thinking to death. If the confession doesn''t succeed, it will lead to decadence. Now she says that it has nothing to do with Zhou Chunxi.


    How did she meet these two goods.


    Over there, Zhou Chunxi didn''t respond to the scene. He looked at Bai Cha with a sad face and looked at her for help.


    White tea picked up a game card on the table and threw it at the scene. The card fell heavily on the document. He frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea refers to Zhou Chunxi.


    When it happened, he just looked at Zhou Chunxi. There was no expression on his face, "how?"


    Zhou Chunxi was uncomfortable with his eyes when he met the scene. He became more and more stiff. He handed out the strawberry jelly in his hand and said, "white tea, please! She wants to thank you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea is speechless.


    "I''m responsible for this. I don''t have to..." When you meet the scene, your eyes move down and fall on the crystal clear strawberry jelly with a layer of milk on it. It looks sweet and delicious when it is reflected with the color of strawberry. The word "Le" coagulates on the tip of your tongue and temporarily changes into another sound, "forget it,Give it to me. Don''t talk about it any more. I''m supposed to be responsible. I can''t say thank you


    With that, he took the strawberry jelly and put it on hand without any expression. He continued to read the document without touching it.


    "Oh..."


    He was so surprised that he ran to pick up Zhou Chunbai


    "Ha, ha."


    White tea took a mouthful of orange juice in silence.


    According to Zhou Chunxi''s courage and pursuit, it''s hard to tell whether he will graduate or not.


    Two people can be ambiguous to death


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Chunxi took a deep breath again and again, and it was estimated that the disordered heartbeat had not returned to its original position.


    White tea shakes her head.


    "Brother Shi, what are you looking at?"


    Wan Cheng walked toward the scene, took off his earphone, closed the document and said, "nothing."


    "If it''s nothing, just play together. How about we play the script? We haven''t played yet. " Ling Yu suggested.


    "No, you play. I''ll go out for a while and bring the bill to me later."


    When the scene, stand up, one hand picked up the file block, one hand quietly picked up the strawberry is about to go out.


    Wan Cheng said, "that''s not necessary. You can''t let Shige check out every time. Your father just set up a stall to do business. It''s not easy. You''d better leave more scholarships to your uncles and aunts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stall?


    White tea bite the straw inexplicably, Ying group Is it a stall?


    Oh, by the way, he doesn''t mention family in front of others.


    "Stall?" Ling Yu Leng is there, "when elder brother father is not city management?"? I said it myself


    As soon as Ling Yu said this, several people looked at the scene with doubts in their eyes.


    When the scene is about to carry strawberry frozen out, smell speech can only stand still, he raised his eyes to look at a few people, look light, a little timid, eyelashes slightly drooping, heavy tone, "well, part-time, my father raise me not easy."


    "Poof -"


    the white tea spurted, choking and coughing.


    Zhou Chunxi sat on one side, listening to this, a look distressed, whispered, "no wonder he worked so hard." Wan Cheng sighed. He was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say. Ling Yu felt his chin there. "Can the city management and the peddler still work part-time? Uncle is very creative... "

 Chapter 1221

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard for white tea to know the truth.


    Where Lao Tzu is creative, it is clear that his son is creative.


    I don''t know what the president of Yingda will do when he hears his son''s remarks.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen my uncle come to school. People who are so busy have no time. It''s not easy for men to support their families." Ten thousand Cheng one foot to Ling Yu, "I see you later still old let elder brother treat."


    "OK, how about we take turns paying for any future activities?" Ling Yu, with a face of remorseful expression, knocked his chest with his fist.


    "I agree!" Wan Cheng said with a smile, "let''s go, Shige. Anyway, we still have time. Let''s play the script together. Few people can''t play it."


    School leaves at 3 p.m., followed by a day and a half''s holiday. In order to celebrate today''s clean-up of Xu An''an and Tao Pian, everyone told their families to pick them up at 5:30.


    So there is time now.


    When it comes to the occasion, he steadied the strawberry jelly in his hand and resolutely refused, "I won''t go."


    And he''s going to eat strawberries.


    "Don''t be a wet blanket, Shige. You can''t see me for two nights, and you can''t miss me. Come on, have a good time and leave some thoughts." Ling Yu twisted his waist and rushed to the scene to act like a coqueter.


    When the scene in the hands of strawberry jelly almost fell to the ground, "do not want to have a nightmare."


    "I hate it. You don''t love me anymore."


    Ling Yu screamed in his throat and beat him on the chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, a face to eat ash expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea almost spit out, Zhou Chunxi covered his mouth with a smile.


    Wan Cheng, a big man, has been holding the garbage can to vomit, "vomit - my lunch, vomit - my breakfast, vomit - my overnight meal!"


    Finally, when the scene, under the disgusting attack of Wancheng and Lingyu, he went upstairs with them.


    Upup upstairs is the live script kill game area. As soon as you go in, you will see the latest script propaganda on the wall.


    "Script killing has always been very popular, and there are many commercial streets here, but everyone only likes to play here, because the scripts are updated quickly and the scenes are changed frequently, which can keep people fresh all the time, so we have to make an appointment to play here."


    Ling Yu walked in the front, picked up his mobile phone and put it in front of the counter. He said to the waiter, "I made an appointment for an ancient room."


    "You have an appointment?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Among us, the one who pays is Shige, and the one who plans the activity is selling umbrellas. As long as he''s there, we don''t have to worry about programs." Wan Cheng explained to her.


    "You sell umbrellas! I am ban Cao


    Ling Yu is glaring at Wan Cheng. The waiter brought five identity cards, "several of you will challenge the script named" the romance of the mountain villa ". Now please draw the identity card. The specific scripts will be given to you after you have selected your identities. You can use your makeup time to read your own


    scripts."


    "And make-up?"


    Bai Cha has heard the script but never played it.


    "Well, in order to give our customers an immersive experience, we''ve prepared makeup artists and costumes." The waiter smile service, "we arrange the identity is also three men and two women configuration, please choose it."


    White tea looked over and put five ID cards on it -


    [villa master]


    [villa master''s wife]


    [Bride (villa master''s daughter)]


    [bridegroom (villa master''s son-in-law)]


    [sweeper]


    it was really a clear relationship.


    Wancheng quickly took out the sweeper''s ID card and said with pride, "I tell you, most floor sweepers are big boss! I want to be a big boss


    "Then I''ll choose the villa master!" Ling Yu was afraid of being robbed, so he rushed up and robbed the role of the villa leader. He was very excited in his eyes.


    There''s only one son-in-law male role left.


    At that time, I had to call him Dad!


    Exciting!


    Bai Cha stands there, looking at the two identity cards missing. She takes a look at Zhou Chunxi beside her, reaches out her hand to draw the identity card of "the lady of the villa master" and leaves the card of the bridegroom and bride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi understood her meaning, made a big red face, and delayed to get the card.


    Staring at the strawberry jelly, he raised his head and saw that there were only two cards left on the counter. He calmly took away the "groom" card and went inside.


    Zhou Chunxi''s face is redder.


    "All right, the bridegroom is in place, and the bride is not leaving yet?"


    Bai Cha touched Zhou Chunxi with her elbow, joking.


    "No, since it''s the bride and bridegroom, there must be a marriage scene. I''m nervous." Zhou Chunxi nervous hands are tied together, "or, I and you change it?"


    "It''s not a real marriage. Look at your promise."


    At the beginning, she was not so nervous when she went to get the license with Yingjing.Bai Cha put the bride''s identity card into Zhou Chunxi''s arms, leaned to her ear, and said, "the script gives him a good opportunity. Don''t waste it. Try to seduce him and let him confess as soon as possible."


    It''s a bit difficult to count on cabbage advertising.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s face turned red into a lantern in an instant, so he didn''t need to put on makeup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the script, there is a hole, clean and everything. White tea came out in a suit similar to the Tang Dynasty, with a bra, a noble long skirt, and a graceful posture. The skirt here is not rough on the assembly line, and even the embroidery on the skirt is hand-made, with excellent texture, which makes people feel like crossing.


    She was put into a dressing room by the staff, where someone was already sitting.


    It''s the right time.


    He was sitting in front of the make-up mirror in a red robe. He was dignified, elegant and graceful And eating strawberry jelly with relish.


    Excellent!


    Seeing her coming in, he slowed down his eating speed when he met the occasion.


    White tea quietly sat down in front of the make-up mirror, back to him, and then the makeup artist came in, only to listen to the voice when the scene sounded, "with hair cover on the line, no makeup."


    "That''s for sure. If you have such a handsome face, how can you still use make-up? Other people need it."


    The make-up artist was flattering.


    The makeup artist of white tea stood behind her, "classmate, your face is short of gorgeous, so I''ll make up heavily. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not so good. I think you two need more make-up.


    Bai Cha frowned and nodded. The makeup artist handed her the script from the box. "Oh, by the way, this is your character script. The red part needs to be searched for evidence before you can tell the truth."


    "Thank you."


    Makeup artist to her make-up, white tea took the script began to see.


    Your name is Xiaocui ¡¿


    well, the character name is very spiritual. [you used to be a fisherman''s daughter, living in the seaside freely. But on your 16th birthday, the owner of Fengxue villa Huang Tianba saw your beauty, killed your parents, forced to marry you as a wife, faced with a husband in his seventies, a large number of coquettish concubines and a large number of children older than you. You live a miserable life with tears every day. ¡¿

 Chapter 1222

    Wow, isn''t this character too miserable?


    [you want to kill this old husband every day. Today, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianba''s 16-year-old daughter, is going to hold a marriage ceremony. It''s a great opportunity. The flow of people in and out of the village is complicated, so it''s hard to check if she dies. ¡¿


    yellow flowers


    Well, it''s all wonderful. [on the wedding day, you unexpectedly find that the groom is Lu Chao, who was born with you. Before you were ten years old, you played together and even made vows. Later, he moved away with his father, and you two never met each other again. But you always thought about him, but you didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation. He looked strange to you and didn''t recognize you at all. ¡¿


    [seeing him forget his old vows and see him marry his beautiful wife makes your heart more desolate and more murderous. ¡¿


    this


    What do son-in-law and mother-in-law have to say?


    She''s better at writing any bloody script with her feet, and Why do you want to make her unforgettable in the script?


    Who did she provoke?


    Bai Cha was so angry that she wanted to break the script. She thought about it and held it down.


    In reality, she can''t bear a broken script?


    Because her head is still wrapped with gauze, the makeup artist didn''t make her a complicated bun, only made up a simple hair, and then put on a more gorgeous makeup, which made her look several years older.


    "This is the technology pupil." The makeup artist puts on the beautiful pupil for her and explains, "wearing it, you can see some virtual images other than real scenes, so we don''t have to invest too much artificial NPC."


    After wearing white tea, I didn''t feel any different.


    "It won''t show until you enter the situation. This is a wireless headset."


    The makeup artist put on headphones for her. "There are cameras from all angles on the scene, and they will record the whole process. If necessary, we can help to make a complete video for commemoration."


    "All right."


    White tea is clear.


    "Also, the task here is very simple. The murderer hides himself, and the rest testify against the murderer. Any party who wins will get our reward." The makeup artist said.


    "What reward?"


    White tea asked.


    "It''s a cake. Today should be strawberry cake, right?" The make-up artist asked the one who was standing next to the scene.


    "Yes, today is strawberry cake, a big one."


    White tea looked back, from the make-up mirror to see the scene when suddenly bright eyes.


    Tut


    It''s how much I like it.


    It seems that this man will have a good time playing the role of bridegroom today. Finally, all the preparations are over, and everyone enters the scene. The scene is a scene of ancient wedding, with grand layout, wonderful curtains, red curtains swaying with the breeze, adding a sense of mystery, and all kinds of gifts on the table


    to eat.


    In addition, some virtual images and real scenes overlap in the line of sight, the whole wedding scene can be called the state view.


    There were so many guests that it was very lively.


    As soon as Bai Cha went in with the script, a virtual NPC boy came up to meet him, "villa master, madam, you can come. Please take a seat. The wedding will begin soon!"


    Smell speech, white tea look back, see an old urchin dressed in noble version appeared in front of him, full of white hair, white beard, wrinkles all melt out, walk a shake, that is called a jubilant.


    It''s Ling Yu.


    "So happy to be an old man?"


    White tea makes me laugh.


    "You don''t understand the joy of being a father!"


    Ling Yu was so happy that the whole thing was about to float up. He put on a look of color, "come on, little beauty, come to the seat with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is role playing that fun?


    Bai Cha didn''t realize his pleasure. She shook her head and heard the voice of NPC''s disgust, "go, go, this wedding hall is where you can come in as a sweeper? Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you out! "


    White tea turned her head, only to see Wan Cheng dressed up in a simple, face also painted with a small broom, was driven out like a fly by NPC boy.


    "Damn, I''m a sweeper. I have a hidden identity! How dare you drive me? I''m the boss


    Wan Cheng was so angry that he jumped up and came straight in, passing through the identity of virtual NPC, "I''ll go in, I''ll go in, see what you do with me."


    [di - di - please stand outside and respect the game, otherwise the plot will not work properly. " ¡¿


    white tea hears the warning sound in the earphone.


    Smell speech, Wan Cheng can only scold to quit, standing at the door with a broom to the ground to sweep, angry grin.


    Bai Cha and Ling Yu sit in the first place and face the gate.


    As soon as they are seated, the plot begins. All the guests gather on both sides. Next to them, there are relatives and relatives who celebrate with the white tea ceremony, and there are concubines who are bitter and mean.


    Someone yelled, "the auspicious time is coming, please the bride and groom worship heaven and earth."The high pitched sound trembles the eardrum of white tea. She raises her eyes and sees two smears of red appear at the door.


    When he stepped into the threshold, wearing a jade crown on his head, he came out with a pair of ink paintings. The young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, thin lips and little expression on his face.


    Step into the music. In his hand, he sticks to a piece of red silk, and the other end is in the hands of Zhou Chunxi, who is wearing a red skirt. Zhou Chunxi is also wearing a bra style ancient style skirt, which is different from white tea. He is dressed in red, with red gauze on his shoulders, beautiful makeup, and excellent bun.


    look, it''s a pretty bride.


    Beautiful men and women, men and women, nothing is more appropriate than this picture.


    They came step by step towards her.


    The real scene and virtual images make everything look too real, as if Zhou Chunxi and Zhou Chunxi are really going to get married when they meet the scene, and they are in a trance.


    That night, she was carrying a bowl of noodles and a bag of fresh strawberries to feed Yingjing.


    He still didn''t say anything, but he took the food.


    He sat at the table eating, she sat on the sofa watching TV, TV is boring, nothing to watch, but she just didn''t want to go.


    Even if there was never a word in the scene, she wanted to stay in the space with him. It would be a little longer.


    She was watching TV, and she didn''t notice the footsteps coming from behind.


    Until a pair of thin arms from behind her shoulder, circle to her body, his head down, drooping eyes, thin lips on her ear, voice hoarse and lonely, "do you want to marry me?"


    His tone was as flat as asking why the strawberries he bought today are not sweet?


    But it was earth shaking in her ears.


    At that time, her depression was better because she often went out to buy food and had to communicate with others, so she was calm.


    Listen calmly to the sound of my heart beating wildly.


    She sat stiffly on the sofa, numb from her feet to her hands. He clearly circled her shoulders, but she felt as if her throat was pinched and she was dying. The air in the hall was eerily quiet.

 Chapter 1223

    Time goes by bit, as if that sentence never happened.


    It is impossible to expect him to say it a second time.


    He slowly released his hand, she was in a hurry, dead to hold his hand, "OK."


    Her voice is lonelier than his.


    She didn''t even dare to ask why he had such a sudden decision. He never said that he liked her, so he jumped to propose. She was afraid that if he answered a serious but unrelated answer, she would not have the courage to get married.


    This is how their marriage is decided.


    The next day, they went to get the certificate, he did not go out for a long time, people in the sun, skin white almost transparent.


    Along the way, she clenched his hand.


    They have no wedding, no ceremony, transition from neighbors to husband and wife, as simple as the moon to the point to replace the sun guarding the earth.


    Hand was touched, white tea back to God.


    Ling Yu patted her excitedly, his legs shrunk to the chair, and he rubbed his hands excitedly, "here, here, after worshipping the hall, I''ll offer tea, and I''m going to call Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless to see the past, only when the scene with Zhou Chunxi holding red silk facing them, with a "two worship hall", two people standing there bending toward them.


    Two red clothes, a life together.


    Outside the script, he can''t have the memory of those four years, and he doesn''t remember what he owes her; in the script, he can''t remember her, and he completely forgets his vows to her.


    Doomed plot.


    White tea sat there, fingers curled up bit by bit, the position of the heart like a cut, blood slowly trickled down.


    It turns out that we can''t be completely indifferent.


    Listen to the voice of "husband and wife worship", white tea can no longer look down, lowered his head, listen to a female voice in the headset.


    [Hello player, you can give the poison wine to the villa leader now. ¡¿


    this is the only voice she can hear.


    Bai Cha tried to distract herself, took the small wine cup beside her and said, "Lingyu, do you want to be so excited? Drink a glass of wine and press it down. "


    "Of course I''m excited. How many moments in my life do you think I can hear you call me dad?"


    Ling Yu was so excited that he squatted on the chair and took a drink from the glass. Then he said, "broken game, not real wine, mineral water."


    Nonsense, it''s poison in the script. Is it really killing you?


    When the central government and Zhou Chunxi stand face to face with each other holding red silk, they are about to worship each other when they hear the alarm sound from the earphone and the broadcast sound of script progress -


    [during the wedding, the villa leader sitting on the table suddenly falls to the ground and dies, making a mess at the scene. ¡¿


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    All of a sudden, Ling Yu''s face turned green. "Am I a dead man? Damn, I haven''t even drunk Shige''s tea. I haven''t even heard Shige''s father


    When the scene stood there, evil to hook hook, looked at him contemptuously, "it seems that you are not this life."


    "Ha ha ha Lingyu, you''re worse than me. I just can''t get in. You''re directly out! "


    The sweeper, Wan Cheng, was at the door laughing out of breath.


    Hearing this, Ling Yu said, "I will not die, I will not die! I put on make-up for such a long time, only two minutes? NO£¡ I will not die! I''m the master of the village, I''m the father! "


    [please let the master fall to the ground and "die" and respect the game, otherwise the plot will not start normally. ¡¿


    [the player who plays the master of the manor acts as the judge to lead the player to find the murderer. ¡¿


    ¡°MMP¡­¡­ The dead become a judge, I use my soul to find the murderer for myself? "


    Ling Yu was very angry, but in the face of the continuous alarm, he had to pretend to lie down on the spot, pinching his neck and saying, "I, I have a last word."


    [player, you are the master''s wife. Please pretend to be sad. ¡¿


    white tea receives the task.


    All right.


    White tea was about to wipe her tears when Zhou Chunxi, who had been a spectator over there, threw the red silk and jumped on it. Obviously, he also received the task, and the performance was not very distracted, "father What''s the matter with you, villa master? Do you have any last words? "


    It''s hard to say "father".


    "My last words are --" Ling Yu''s face is full of pain, making a dying state, word by word, "let the son-in-law cry Dad


    With that, his head tilted and his tongue "died".


    In response to the scene, he held the red silk in one hand and dragged the other end to the ground. Step by step, he walked up to Ling Yu and raised his foot to kick him. "The villa master died. It''s not like natural death. It seems that we need to dissect to know the cause of death."


    Ling Yu bitter face, "when elder brother, don''t so ruthless?"


    White tea sitting there, thinking about one thing, after drinking the poisoned wine she gave, she died. Isn''t she the murderer?


    The first time I played the script, I killed him.How did she escape?


    She felt her nose and listened to the sound of the game coming from the headphones.


    [please move freely in the next 10 minutes to search for evidence. ¡¿


    "Damn, I can come in!"


    Since the activity time, sweeper Wan Cheng jumped in and began to turn east and West.


    Ling Yu also got up from the ground and pasted a note with "soul judge" on his forehead. It was like a zombie charm, making people speechless.


    It''s only 10 minutes. We''re all searching for each other.


    White tea is looking for a take away, and wants to find evidence about itself and hide it.


    As she looked for Huang Huahua''s letter, Zhou Chunxi ran over, drank water and fanned his face with his hands. "White tea, I''m so nervous. When I just entered the door, I had the same hands and feet. I felt like I was really married."


    Smell speech, white tea eye ground skims a touch of bitterness, when raising a face again, it is a face teasingly, "cool?"


    "And I''m so nervous."


    Chou Chun hee chucked her gently.


    "It''s OK. It''s a wedding rehearsal." White tea laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s face is redder.


    "How did you know Lu Chao?" White tea edge asked the plot, secretly secretly Tucao, what make complaints about the role of the name so normal?


    "Oh, one time when I was out, I met a group of mountain bandits. All the attendants died. He saved me and took me to a farmhouse to recuperate."


    Speaking of the plot, Zhou Chunxi finally became normal. "We stayed together for three days. In those three days, we watched the sunrise, the stars, the moon, the wind, the rain and the thunder, and we swore to each other."


    White tea will open the cabinet drawer one by one, smell speech turn a white eye, "you two weather researcher?"


    Weather observation is the only way to cultivate feelings?


    Zhou Chunxi chuckled, "it''s written in the script."


    When Zhou Chunxi didn''t pay attention to himself, Bai Cha silently threw a piece of paper with the name of poison into the garbage can. Zhou Chunxi looked at her and said, "you can''t be the killer, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heart surprised, the surface to maintain calm, "nonsense." "You are 16 years old like me, but my father is more than 70 years old and killed your parents. How can you not want to kill him?" Zhou Chunxi blinked.

 Chapter 1224

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Breaking the script, writing the motive so obvious, she turned herself in directly. Bai Cha was just thinking about how to fool her. She flipped through her letter and suddenly turned to a page. She suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes, "Huang Hua Hua, it turns out that your mother was robbed by your father, and she was often raped by your father after drinking. When your mother died, you went to ask your father,


    your father didn''t want to save her until she was old and yellow, and then she died. You already hate this father deeply in your heart, and you also have some problems Kill me. "


    Zhou Chunxi was embarrassed to laugh when he was exposed what he wanted to hide. "I won''t tell you, I''ll search next to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was relieved. Fortunately, the script was set so that everyone had a chance to kill.


    In this way, she can shake others.


    Since it''s fun to play the game, white tea is thinking about how to argue for a while, while searching for evidence, suddenly feeling Youdao''s eyes fall on her.


    She turned around and saw that she was standing not far away from the scene, looking at her without expression.


    What are you doing?


    I owe you money?


    Or is this evidence about him? Is he nervous?


    When she thought about it, Bai Cha was so excited that she began to search for it. Sure enough, she found several evidences about the occasion, and she was very happy.


    Suddenly, there was a man beside her.


    When she stood in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea subconsciously hides the evidence behind her.


    "Don''t you remember me?" He asked suddenly, in a low voice.


    White tea looks into his eyes and stays there.


    What do you mean you can''t remember him?


    Her fingers trembled. Could it be that He''s reborn, too?


    "I''m Lu Chao, Xiao Cui." He said, staring at her in the light of the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly wake up, blink, "so you recognize me?"


    "Well, the script asked me to recognize you. With my little friendship, I was asked to protect you in the game stage." He said.


    It turned out to be a script assignment.


    A little friendship


    In the script is a small friendship, outside the script is a warm friendship, understand.


    "Oh, oh."


    White tea Ming nodded, "then continue to search for evidence."


    When the words fall, there comes a female voice broadcast in Bai Cha''s ear -


    [player, Xiaocui''s heart rises and falls when she hears Lu Chao''s words, so it''s time to embrace. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neurological tasks.


    White tea turned her head and saw Zhou Chunxi standing in the distance searching for things, obviously absent-minded, a pair of big eyes have been looking at them, some curious about what they are doing.


    She pulled the corner of her lip, turned around and left, walking simply, ignoring the task.


    [player, please embrace Lu Chao and respect the game, otherwise the plot will not start normally. ¡¿


    [players, please embrace Lu Chao and respect the game, otherwise the plot will not start normally. ¡¿


    as soon as she reached out to remove the earphone, she listened to the female voice again.


    [OK, player. Fortunately, it''s just a branch mission. Let''s go. ¡¿


    quite smart.


    She wry smile, life where what can not normally unfold the plot, who left who can cross the main line.


    When the scene, standing in place, looking at her determined to leave the back, black eyes moved, did not say anything, continue to search.


    Several people searched, and finally sat down at the wedding scene. Everyone found a seat to sit down. Bai Cha and Ling Yu sat down. Ling Yu squatted on the chair, his face turned white with anger. He lifted his robe and put on his old make-up. He pointed to them and trembled, "people in this room, my wife, my daughter''s son-in-law, my sweeper They all tried to hurt me. Ah, I''m so hurt. "


    "You''re still a soul judge, aren''t you? Hurry to find the killer. My father is coming to pick me up! "


    Wancheng throws the broom directly.


    "Let me speak first."


    In line with the idea of starting first, Bai Cha raised her hand and said, "judge, I found some evidence. The story of Huang Huahua is like this. You killed her mother, and you opposed the husband she was looking for..."


    This time, this time and that time.


    She said, "therefore, huanghuahua is definitely suspected of killing her father, and she also took great pains to use a kind of fragrance poison, which is ineffective to ordinary people, but because Ling Yu is allergic, she will die when she smells it."


    "Ling Yu is alive. It''s the master. The master is dead."


    Ling Yu quickly clarified and shuddered.


    "All right, judge, here are Huang Huahua''s letters and the incense she made."


    Bai Cha handed the evidence to Ling Yu. With the mentality of pulling more water, she took a look at the red dress sitting below and said, "also, I found some evidence of Lu Dynasty."Smell speech, when the scene raised eyes to see her, eyebrows slightly frown, as if to ask, I want to protect you, you report me?


    Ha ha.


    That''s not what I said. She is likely to be a murderer. Of course, she has to pull people into the water.


    "What evidence?"


    Ling Yu asked with great interest. "When he was ten years old, he moved away from his hometown with his father and said that he would go out to do business, but the evidence shows that they went to Huayue mountain with their whole family. His father wanted to be the leader of the Wulin and indulged in cultivating magic blood. Once he was possessed, he could turn everything in the world into a weapon and kill people in the invisible." White tea said, and took some evidence to Lingyu, "it also said that Lu Chao''s father repeatedly failed, but found that his son''s qualification is very suitable for enchantment, so he forced him to cultivate magic blood, want to lead him to enchantment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this still a fantasy


    The crowd was in confusion.


    "So, if Lu Chao is possessed, he can kill Ling Yu quietly." White tea ceremony.


    "It''s the master."


    Ling Yu felt chilly around his neck.


    "It should be written in your evidence that I fought with my father many times for not becoming a demon, ran away from home many times, and saved Huang Huahua once in the middle of the way."


    When it comes to the occasion, he looks at the white tea and calmly denies it.


    "Yes." Zhou Chunxi quickly assisted, "the enchanted will lose their humanity. If Lu Dynasty lost it, how can they save me?"


    It''s a newlywed couple. That''s helpful.


    White tea shrugged, "I just provide more ideas, otherwise this enchantment is just a script written casually?"


    "It''s just disturbing the audience."


    When it comes to the scene, take it easy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, you''re calm enough.


    White tea had no words, Wan Cheng looked at her in a daze, "where''s my evidence? What about the evidence that I''m a big boss? "


    "I only found your evidence that you had an affair with a famine and sold yourself to a mountain villa as a sweeper. Nothing else." White tea shakes her head, "your script says you are a big boss."


    "I don''t have much of a script."


    Wan Cheng drew back depressed.


    "Little Chunxi, it''s your turn." Ling Yu looked at the evidence and looked at Zhou Chunxi, "are you the killer?" Playing the game, Zhou Chunxi was quite normal. "I really wanted to kill my father with incense, but I couldn''t bear it. Finally, I replaced the incense in the hall with the refreshing fragrance. There was a fragrant Pavilion behind it. Just compare the incense that I didn''t burn."

 Chapter 1225

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So that''s the end of whitewashing?


    It''s hard to make white tea bite your lips. "Then, what I found was mostly evidence of white tea." Zhou Chunxi picked up a piece of evidence and unfolded, "first of all, Bai Cha secretly threw a poison formula and showed it to me. When worshiping heaven and earth, she gave my father a glass of wine, which should be poison wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu looked at Bai cha in horror. "Murder your husband, Pan Jinlian. Wait a minute. The plot is so familiar that you don''t have a wild man outside, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "I still have something here. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the main line. It''s just that I saw such a well folded handkerchief in the rouge box of white tea with such a poem on it."


    People look at it.


    Chaocui mountain, night Cangjiang song.


    Back to this remote Acacia, qingzun Zhanfang green.


    "In the poem, there are both Chao and Cui, and there are obvious traces of tears. Bai Cha, are you old acquaintances with Lu Chao?"


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai cha. His eyes were clear, and he asked clearly, with the air of the main room.


    "All Acacia, which or what old acquaintance, clearly is the old acquaintance, right?" Wan Cheng was excited when he heard that. He wanted to open a watermelon on the spot. "Mom, my daughter was green at the same time. It''s a big play!"


    Bai Cha was so flustered that she felt guilty when she went to the main room. The handkerchief was given to her by Lu Chao before she left. When she missed her, she took a look at it, and then she burst into tears.


    That''s a bigger motive, isn''t it?


    My parents are killed and forced to marry, and I have a wild man in my heart


    It''s hard to say if she doesn''t have to be accused of murder. As her eyes turned, she was thinking about how to say it better. When she met the scene there, she sneered coldly, "Wan Cheng, if you have no brain, you should read more. This is Wang Bo''s poem. It describes a poem about missing a friend in the cold night. Don''t be full of Acacia when you hear it


    "Ah, is it?"


    Wan Cheng looks blankly at Zhou Chunxi.


    "It''s wrong. It''s strange to use it here. It can''t mean so little, can it?" Zhou Chunxi doubts.


    "I have lived by the sea since I was a child. I know Xiaocui well, but I have no other feelings. Otherwise, how can I marry her?" When responding to the scene, he looked at Zhou Chunxi with a calm and calm look.


    White tea looked at him, listening to this word, and his expression was in a trance again.


    If he didn''t have a car accident on that day, he would probably come to her with the divorce agreement and say so calmly: it''s good for me to get along with you for four years, but the person I love is not you. The person I want to marry is Zhou Chunxi.


    She dropped her eyes.


    She is the only one who thinks she has a love story.


    On the other side, Zhou Chunxi listened to the word "marry" in his eyes. His face became hot quickly and he pressed the handkerchief silently, "Oh, I have no problem."


    It''s been like this.


    When the cabbage couldn''t cope with the situation, Bai Cha shook her head and saw Wan Cheng looking at Zhou Chunxi with hope, "Xiao Chunxi, what''s my evidence?"


    "I only found some things that you pick your feet and nose. I don''t think it''s necessary to say that."


    Zhou Chunxi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng drew back depressed, "then I have nothing to say. I searched the same things with them. I doubt white tea for the time being."


    "Me too." Zhou Chunxi agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea wants to vomit blood. "Let me summarize." When she was in the scene, she sat there, took a glass of water, tasted it gracefully, and then continued, "first of all, I''m definitely not the murderer myself. Secondly, I can row out yellow flowers. I''ve compared the fragrance she used in Xiangge, and it''s just Yixiang, not Mixiang."


    Zhou Chunxi''s lips curled up and his eyes were full of joy.


    Play a game to make her happy. Bai Cha took back her sight and continued when she saw the scene, "there are only Xiaocui and sweeper left. You can''t think in the framework given by the script. Of course, you can choose Xiaocui, but according to the general script setting, the more like the murderer, the less the murderer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did protect her.


    White tea pursed her lips to see what he said. "The sweeper''s information is trivial, but you can try to spell it." In response to the situation, he said, "a famine victim who sells himself as a slave and suddenly turns from a free man into a slave must have a big psychological gap. No one knows about his past. He may have been a little rich, a beautiful wife, a beautiful concubine, and a group of children. If he lives happily, the gap will be even bigger, even cynical."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People listen carefully, even Wancheng are fascinated, did not expect that a little trivial things can make the scene into a story."The boys said that the sweeper didn''t work seriously, which proved that he didn''t work sincerely at all. Everyone from the villa leader to the boys below had beaten and scolded him. Maybe he didn''t hate him?" He stood up and said in an orderly way, "but he hated how he would do after that. He went to dogleg to please everyone. Did you notice that he was courting some important departments, such as the guard of the warehouse, such as the cook in the kitchen and the aunt who bought vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea they have to go through the evidence, sure enough, there are these small details, but they think it is not important. "I can boldly guess that he is brewing a great conspiracy to kill the villa owner first, then steal the warehouse and turn over to become the owner of the villa." In response to the scene, he said, "look at the script. Because the wedding is too busy, the cook asked the sweeper to serve breakfast for the master in the morning. He can put poison in it and attack when he worships heaven and earth."


    "Really..."


    Ling Yu also found this little evidence. Several people raised their eyes and looked at the sweeper Wan Cheng. Suddenly, their eyes changed. "Moreover, there is a small detail. The sweeper escaped from Huayue mountain. You should know that Huayue mountain is the place to cultivate magic blood." "As Wan Cheng said, sweepers are not easy. Maybe they have nothing to do with xiumotuo. They can kill people standing outside the door, but we haven''t found any evidence yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This story is too strong. It turns out that the cultivation of demons seems to be related to the situation, but it is actually related to the sweeper.


    White tea was completely surprised.


    Looking at Wan Cheng again, he was fascinated until this meeting. "Hey, wait a minute. I like the story, but I didn''t write in my script that I used it? Did I miss it? "


    When the scene came up to him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Wancheng, you did well today, and I almost let you cheat me."


    "What?"


    Wan Cheng looks silly. After thinking about it, he quickly takes out the script from his sleeve and turns it up. Did he miss a page of the script of the murder.


    But without waiting for him to see, Ling Yu can''t wait to let the game start.


    Brush, brush.


    Four votes for ten thousand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Cheng, who hasn''t turned to the page of killing himself, is completely confused.

 Chapter 1226

    So it doesn''t make sense whether he votes or not now?


    Four to one. Wan Cheng filmed the script to one side depressed. Urged by the broadcast of the game, he casually reported the name of white tea, and then said to the scene, "brother Shi, I tell you, you are smart but you are mistaken. The killer is Xiaocui. You think too much about you.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha looks at the scene, does he have hidden line tasks, such as protecting her from being the target of evidence, so that he can win the strawberry cake?


    It''s so calm that people can''t see if he is 100% sure.


    In the jubilant hall, several people sit quietly, listening to the broadcast sound in their ears -


    [in the script of the romance of the villa, the five players all perform very well. Now we announce that the winner of the game is the murderer. ¡¿


    "Damn it! I said I wasn''t the killer! The killer is Xiaocui! "


    Wan Cheng stamped his feet in depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi and Ling Yu look at white tea at the same time.


    Bai Cha smiles awkwardly, so it''s her cup of poisoned wine that killed the master?


    The murderer is the bridegroom Lu Chao. ¡¿


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    Ling Yu jumped up from his chair.


    Full of virtual NPC like guests also make a face shocked, all away from the location of the scene in an instant. Let him have a big piece of space. When he meets the scene, he sits there with a relaxed look. Shi Shi ran takes a cup of tea and takes a sip of it. A noble young man from the ancient costume drama is elegant, noble and calm. When he hears the reward, his lips are slightly hooked.


    "How?" When Zhou Chunxi looked at Yingjing in shock, "what''s your motive to kill the villa leader?"


    Bai Cha agrees that she thought Lu Chaocheng couldn''t control human nature, but later she was rejected. What''s his reason?


    She and Zhou Chunxi have motives, but he doesn''t.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, hook lips smile, do not answer.


    Several people are wondering, and the game player begins to answer their questions -


    [when Xiaocui hands the poisoned wine to the villa leader, Lu Chao uses half a cup of poisoned wine as a water blade to pierce the villa leader''s throat and heart. Therefore, the villa leader does not die of poisoned wine, but his heart is broken. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu felt his chest with a chill.


    When Bai Cha frowned and looked at Yingjing, "if you can turn everything into a blade, then you are already possessed. Isn''t that supposed to be dehumanizing?"


    But he looks ok.


    "Yes." Zhou Chunxi is also puzzled, "evidence shows that you are a scholar, very resistant to the devil, and his father has been arguing, many times away from home."


    How can such a person resist being possessed suddenly cultivate magic blood? The doctrine of Confucius and Mencius is as like as two peas.


    is not speaking at all, but the game continues to broadcast. [well, Lu Chao advocated Confucius and Mencius, and resisted the devil, but everything has its reasons. If you have searched Lu Chao, you will find that he has a similar piece of jade that is similar to that of Xiao Cui, which proves that he is not only a friend of


    when he is young. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is stunned, Zhou Chunxi they also all look at her.


    "I don''t know..."


    At this time, Zhou Chunxi wanted to understand. Her eyes suddenly became lonely, and her fingers twisted the red yarn on her body. When she looked at the scene, her voice was sad, "you like Xiaocui, why do you still marry me?"


    The voice is trembling.


    White tea can''t help but look at her more and tease, "so into the play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was so dazzled when she said that he was a little sober in his eyes. He was a little embarrassed and laughed, "this script is too reversed."


    "Listen to the answer."


    I''m too lazy to drink when I''m in the mood.


    Anyway, strawberry cake is in hand.


    [Lu Chao ran away from home for the longest time. After a month, he went back to the fishing village to find Xiaocui. However, he heard that Xiaocui''s parents were killed and Xiaocui was forced to marry. He vowed to save Xiaocui. ¡¿


    [but he is just a scholar, and he has no power to bind a chicken, so he thought of using huanghuahua to enter the villa, so he found a group of mountain bandits to rob huanghuahua and cheat his feelings. ¡¿


    "did you arrange the mountain bandits? You''ve been lying to me from the beginning? "


    When Zhou Chunxi looked at Yingjing in shock, he was even more injured and his eyes were red.


    When the scene did not expect her reaction will be so big, can not help but cough, light way, "script arrangement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi wrongly looked at Bai Cha, almost crying, desperately holding himself.


    Oh, this is a bad play.


    White tea had no choice but to raise her hand and clap her hand, indicating that she did not think much. [one time when he went to the villa to look for Huang Huahua, Lu Chao found out that the villa master was beating and scolding Xiaocui wantonly, and he was willing to kill her. However, there were so many experts around the villa master that people who were not very close to him could not move. For the sake of his sweetheart, Lu Chao went back to Huayue mountain to practice magic bloodEnchanted. ¡¿


    [Lu Chao has excellent aptitude and soon succeeds in cultivation. He doesn''t want to show his evil nature in front of Xiaocui, so he forces himself to have a trace of humanity. ¡¿


    [Lu Chao wanted to kill again at night, but when he saw Xiaocui''s determination when she handed the wine, he knew that she wanted to kill. Lu Chao didn''t give up his sweetheart''s blood, so he started ahead of time and turned the poisoned wine into a blade. ¡¿


    when Ling Yu ran to Yingjing, he rolled up his sleeve. Sure enough, his arms under red clothes were full of shocking wounds.


    Although I know these scars are only made up, it''s still very shocking to see them in such a scenario.


    "Readers are obsessed with love. This script, tut tut..."


    Ling Yu put down his sleeve for the occasion with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi look at each other and sigh for the feelings of Lu Dynasty in the script.


    Just as several people were immersed in the reversal of the script, Wan Cheng sat on the chair and thought seriously for a long time, then he said, "so, am I really just a sweeper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    "Damn, this wonderful play, the whole story has something to do with me?"


    Wan Cheng is very depressed.


    White tea picked up her script with a smile and threw it, "I thought I was the murderer all the way, OK, the game is over, go back to each home."


    Said, white tea to pull Zhou Chunxi''s hand, Zhou Chunxi red eyes to see her, "I feel I can''t walk out of this story these two days."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    White tea smile, hand for her pinch shoulder, "is just a game."


    "Well."


    Zhou Chunxi nodded.


    "Shige, you are too hard with rhythm." Ling Yu complained.


    "Are you sure it''s my problem? I thought it would take at least an hour to convince you Give him a scornful glance in the light of the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    Well, in fact, in five minutes, everyone believed his whole story. It''s really something wrong with their brains.


    As we walked out, Bai Cha was just about to take off her earphone when she heard the announcement from inside! Because of the killing, Lu Chao couldn''t control the demons in his body. He wanted to become demons completely! ¡¿

 Chapter 1227

    And the story?


    Everyone was stunned. There was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the hall, just like an earthquake. The red curtain was shaking violently, and all the ornaments and fruits on the table were shaken to the ground.


    White tea quickly to pull Zhou Chunxi''s hand, two people press a simple tea table barely stand firm.


    "Shige!"


    Wan Cheng suddenly cried out. Bai Cha subconsciously looked at the scene. He stood upright, his red clothes rising with the wind slowly turned into black, from bottom to top, until he became black, his wide sleeves rolled like waves, and his eyes gradually turned into blood red on his jade face, and his eyes were full of the color of killing.


    What kind of magic effects


    He slowly raised his hand, held it together with his slender five fingers, turned the wind into countless black Qi, gathered in his hands, and the color became more and more thick. He suddenly pushed his backhand.


    Those black Qi spread out like a sharp blade, taking everyone''s lifeline and washing the whole room with blood.


    Screams were everywhere.


    Virtual NPCs all fell.


    The curtain in the hall was broken into countless red snowflakes and fell down.


    Bai Cha stands there, looking at the black air all over the room, and suddenly finds that she is surrounded by a pure air. She turns her eyes and sees Ling Yu, Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi standing there, surrounded by the black air.


    They were also attacked.


    It''s just her. She''s not hurt at all.


    Bai Cha raised her eyes and looked at Yingjing, who was looking at her direction.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, she also had the illusion that she couldn''t pull out the story.


    [in the red snow, you look into Lu Chaocheng''s eyes. He seems to be saying, Xiaocui, don''t be afraid. Even if I kill the whole world, I will never hurt your hair. ¡¿


    sad background music, with the sound of waves, and the clear sound of a child reciting poetry -


    under chaocui mountain, the song of Cangjiang river at night.


    Back to this remote Acacia, qingzun Zhanfang green.


    [Xiaocui, take this silk handkerchief well. Don''t take it off. When you get married, I''ll ask for it. ¡¿


    [Xiaocui, the days in huayueshan are really lonely and hard. I miss you very much. Do you miss me. ¡¿


    [Xiaocui, do you remember the poem I taught you to read? ¡¿


    [Xiaocui, I''m back. I''ve come back to ask your parents for help. Where are you? ¡¿


    in my ears, one by one, I have experienced everything from a child to a teenager.


    Standing there in the scene, he slowly reached out to her. His eyes were changing between red and black, struggling in the demons and humanity. His voice was clear, "I Take you home. "


    The boy''s voice was engulfed by sharp screams.


    White tea raised her head, only to see the dead virtual NPC body slowly floating a white soul, the soul painfully gathered together, shouting revenge, rushed to the scene.


    "Don''t --"


    white tea cried out subconsciously.


    But the white soul has already rushed into the body of the scene. At the moment of rushing in, his eyes are black, and his humanity makes him not resist.


    As soon as he was shocked, he fell to his knees and closed his eyes.


    The blood was oozing slowly from under him, more and more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there in a daze, as if back to the deep corridor of the hospital, he was covered with white cloth, covered with blood.


    She wanted to find him, but she couldn''t get close to him.


    Why, why every time?


    Why did he die in front of her again and again? He made the choice he wanted again and again. What did she do? What did she do?


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell the reality from the script. She stood and looked at the person lying in the pool of blood. A drop of tears slipped down her eyes and her voice became hoarse. "You get up for me. When you meet the scene, you get up for me. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was dressed in dark clothes, he didn''t move.


    White tea exclaimed excitedly, "get up for me! Why do you die? What qualifications do you have to die? What do you think of me? When it comes to the occasion


    Her voice trembled with tears.


    She rushed over and pulled on her dress. "Get up! Don''t die! You are not allowed to die, do you hear me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was lying on the ground, she had to open her eyes. Her face was full of pain. She couldn''t help but feel inexplicable.


    "White tea?"


    Zhou Chunxi, standing in the black atmosphere, looks at Bai cha in amazement. Seeing her like this, he looks at Ling Yu and WAN Cheng. They feel bad. They hurry up and hold Bai Cha, "are you OK with Bai cha?"


    "White tea, wake up. It''s just a game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was pulled to turn her head, tears on her face startled several people, her chest heaved violently, breathing unevenly.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her and said, "don''t scare me."When the scene, stand up from the ground, cold voice, "to the staff."


    Immediately someone came in and took off the technology pupil and earphone for white tea.


    Standing there, Bai Cha saw that the whole hall was still a complete wedding scene. All the dead NPC bodies were gone, even the pool of blood on the ground. When she stood there, she was still dressed in red.


    Everything is false.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly understand, head a blank, she stretched out her hand to hold his head, there is pain in the inside.


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi nervously looked at her, "you are not comfortable, I accompany you to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine."


    White tea shakes her head. When she raises her face again, her face is pale. She says, "it''s too real. I''m a little involved in the play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, black eyes deep staring at her.


    Wan Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just entering the play. I''m scared to death. You just lost control and seemed to want to lift Shige up and kill him again."


    Zhou Chunxi brought water for her to drink. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you still say I''m in the opera. You''re more serious than me."


    Seeing that Bai Cha''s face was getting better, the staff nearby could not help saying, "I''ve seen the one who entered the play, and I''ve never seen the one who entered the play so deeply. In the end, your expression scared me to watch the whole process behind the screen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha nodded to them apologetically.


    At the end of the game, the party left.


    Before leaving the game hall, white tea can''t help looking back inside, what is a dream, what is true, what is a play?


    Once man is immersed in it, all reason will disappear.


    In the future, she will never come to this place again.


    It''s not suitable for her to kill in the script when there are circumstances.


    White tea moves slowly. When she finishes changing clothes and catches up with everyone, she has already settled the account.


    "Would you like to edit a video for your memory?"


    Asked the staff.


    When the scene, standing there, silent for two seconds after the way, "can."


    "All right."


    After checking out, the staff said they could get the clip next week

 Chapter 1228

    When they walked out of upup, they didn''t even talk to Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, who were usually the most noisy. They were all immersed in the story just now, and they all had some meaning.


    It''s Dusk outside.


    Zhou Chunxi soon received a phone call and said to them, "my father has come to pick me up, so I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    Goodbye, everyone.


    When Bai Cha received the call from her uncle, Wan Cheng asked, "brother Shi, are you going back by yourself? Why don''t you go to my house this holiday? "


    "No, you go first."


    When it comes to the situation, let them go.


    White tea didn''t delay much. She ran away with a farewell. She stood in the same place when the scene came. Her black eyes were looking at her back. Her eyes were deep.


    This white tea There seems to be a mystery about him.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea quickly ran to the side of the road, uncle''s car has been parked there.


    "Tea tea." My uncle with a beer belly looked at her through the window and said with a smile, "get in the car."


    "Good."


    White tea''s home is not in S City, and the school does not allow students to continue to live in the school when it comes to holidays. It takes time to come back to their own home, which is just a day and a half of holidays, so my uncle let her live in his place.


    She took the back seat with her bag on her back and said, "uncle, don''t come to pick me up next time. I''ll just take the bus." "It''s only once a week. It''s no trouble." Uncle Jiang Tong was driving and said with a smile, "how about Jinhua high school? Is it hard to learn? Is it suitable for the first week? Are the students easy to get along with? Is there anything wrong with accommodation


    My uncle''s son is two years older than her. Now he''s studying abroad. My uncle has always wanted to have a daughter, but he hasn''t, so he''s very kind to her.


    It''s nice to be cared for.


    White tea laughs, "all very good, uncle."


    The two chatted enthusiastically all the way. The car was parked in the parking lot of the community. Bai Cha was about to go down when Jiang Tong suddenly called her, "Cha Cha."


    "Well?"


    She looked over.


    Jiang Tong turned his head and looked at her with twinkling eyes. He said awkwardly, "well, one of your aunt''s nieces comes to play and can live at home for two days. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, isn''t it normal for my aunt''s niece to come and play?"


    Bai chaxiao, this is my uncle''s house. It''s not her turn to let anyone come here to play.


    "No, listen to my uncle. Sometimes your aunt can''t speak well. Don''t take it to heart. Your uncle is here." Jiang Tong looked at her and said.


    Aunt Bai Cha remembered that her aunt was really not a comfortable person. When she asked her family to borrow money to buy a house, she took her as her own daughter. After borrowing money, she immediately changed her face and said that she was not as good as her cousin, saying that she couldn''t do either


    In the last life, she didn''t want to go to Jinhua. There were also some reasons why she didn''t want to deal with her aunt.


    Now, we need to do a good job of awareness.


    She laughed. "I know, uncle."


    Seeing her so sensible, Jiang Tong''s eyes felt even more guilty. His wife didn''t want to let Bai Cha live in, so she asked his niece to live in, deliberately contradicting him.


    Jiang Tong got out of the car and took her schoolbag. They went upstairs.


    At the door, Jiang Tong was about to unlock the door with his fingerprints, and the door was opened from inside. Bai Cha saw an unexpected person. Xu an an was standing at the door in his pajamas, holding his arms and looking at her strangely, "Yo, back."


    "Xu an an?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Do you know each other?" Jiang Tong a Leng, then suddenly come over, "look at my brain, Ann is also Jinhua, by the way, Ann is your aunt''s niece."


    Xu An''an is my aunt''s niece. She only knows about it.


    "Thanks to someone, I''m not Jinhua anymore."


    Xu an an looks coldly at the white tea.


    "Is it not because of you?"


    White tea stood at the door, sneering. "How do you like white tea?" A sour voice came. The middle-aged woman in an apron came out from the inside, stood beside Xu An''an and glared at the white tea. She said, "I don''t know if An''an doesn''t say it. You''re very good at it. You''ve just been to Jinhua for a week and you''ve been trapped in it. Now she''s forced to drop out of school. Why are you so vicious when you are young?"


    It''s my aunt Xu Hui.


    When the elders talk, white tea bears no resentment.


    "What do you mean, tea tea is not such a person." Jiang Tong frowned, "there''s something to say."


    He pulled the white tea in, and there were still people inside. Jiang Tong''s name should be Xu An''an''s parents. At the moment, they sat on the sofa and glared at the white tea, as if they were going to eat her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea can not help but sneer, this battle is very fierce.


    She swung her schoolbag onto the sofa and sat down."What''s it like, not to be called?" Xu Hui glared at her and hit her hard on the knee.


    It hurts.


    Bai Cha leaned on the back of the sofa and raised her leg, "what''s the name? "The Lord?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Xu Hui sat down and reached for her arm.


    Aware of her intention, Bai Cha quickly hid and said with a smile, "don''t you want the third hall to hold a joint trial?"


    "What a sharp toothed girl."


    Xu An''an''s father gave her a cold look.


    "What''s going on? How could Ann be dropped out of school?" The uncle asked inexplicably, not knowing what had happened. Xu An''an''s mother told the story in tears and said, "we An''an have always been the top students of Jinhua, so we will be admitted to famous universities abroad in the future. Now we suddenly record demerits and persuade them to quit. What can we do in the future..."


    "Children''s evil is that parents don''t teach them well, and I don''t say anything about children!" Father Xu glared at his uncle and said, "but Jiang Tong, you must let Bai Cha go to school to talk, and you must let an an go back to school, otherwise, our relatives will not have to do a fight."


    Xu Hui also looked at Jiang Tong, "you take white tea to the school now. It''s estimated that the school leaders haven''t gone yet."


    There was a group of people helping him. Xu an an sat there and looked at the white tea triumphantly.


    "I haven''t heard from Cha Cha yet."


    Jiang Tong sat there and looked at the white tea with a soothing look in her eyes, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "What does she have to say? She hasn''t learned well since she was a child. If you hadn''t found a circle, she would have gone to school in Jinhua?"


    Aunt eyes full of disdain, and then looked at white tea, "I tell you, your uncle spent a lot of effort for you, you don''t do that little white eyed wolf, go to school and teachers to explain the situation, let Ann go back."


    Bai Cha sat lazily and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after I make it clear, the school will give Xu an two more big faults."


    "What do you mean?"


    Father Xu was so angry that he patted the sofa and stood up, staring at white tea.


    "What do I mean? Xu an an''s school record is almost broken. She deliberately pushed out female students. She thought no one was aware of her bullying, splashed hot water on her head, smashed bottles on her head, closed the toilet and bullied her on campus. " White tea sat there and said, "according to uncle, as you said just now, children hate their parents. It''s your fault. No, you are also very evil. It''s the ancestors of the Xu family."

 Chapter 1229

    This is like frying the pan.


    "What did you say?" Xu''s father and aunt Xu Hui are very angry.


    "How dare you scold my father?" Xu An''an stepped on the tea table to fight with her. Bai Cha quickly hid beside her uncle and said, "uncle, look, she usually bullies female students in school. If you don''t believe me, I can find you a truck of


    witnesses at any time."


    "You -"


    Xu an was so angry that he wanted to beat him and was blocked by Uncle Bai cha.


    Jiang Tong frowned, protecting his niece and said, "An''an, if you have something to say, who taught you to beat people? Is that your tutor? "


    When he heard Xu''s father say that he was tutoring, he was already a little nervous, which would just hold him back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu''s father and mother were embarrassed. Xu''s father glared at Xu Hui. Seeing this, Xu Hui pulled away Xu An''an, thought about it, and said patiently, "today, if you don''t say anything else, just say that An''an was dissuaded. It''s a big crime for Bai Cha to miss her studies. If you still remember the kindness of your uncle and aunt, you should help An''an, right


    "When it comes to relatives, it''s not all about helping each other."


    Jiang Tong dislikes his wife''s speech.


    "Then ANN is not a relative?" Xu Hui asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tong was speechless, and his brows tightened.


    Seeing this, Xu''s mother began to wail, "why is my Ann so miserable? She is in her third year of high school. She was dissuaded in the critical period. How can the child live in the future? What a psychological shadow it has to leave..."


    It''s good that Xu an doesn''t give others a psychological shadow.


    White tea is cold in the heart hum, turn a head to see to uncle, see Jiang Tong''s eyebrow is still wringing, but there are signs of softening in the eyes.


    He looked at the white tea, some difficult to say, "tea tea, you go to the room to talk with me?"


    Bai Cha also knows his uncle''s dilemma. After all, he and his aunt are husband and wife. They offend his wife''s family for this. How can the family survive in the future, and she still has to live here. As she was about to nod her head, Xu Hui snorted coldly, "go ahead, white tea. My aunt is nice to you. I know you are coming to live here. I specially cleaned the balcony of our room, paved an air cushion bed, and bought a small table on the bed for you to do your homework."


    "Balcony? Didn''t you agree to let Cha Cha live in his son''s room? "


    Jiang Tong asked inexplicably.


    "I gave Ann sleep in that room. Ann''s heart was hurt. She came to our house specially to relax. Of course, she should live better." Xu Huili is very strong. "The balcony is so small and sunny, how can people live? What''s more, how could such a big girl live in the same room with her aunt and uncle Jiang Tong was so angry that he stood up and said, "I told you that cha cha would come to live. What do you mean when you suddenly pick up an an


    "If you can pick up your niece, why can''t I pick up my niece?"


    "Is it comparable that the tea family is away from home and ANN is here? You Xu family can''t bully people like this! "


    "I''ve been working for you for so many years. Do you say that to me? Divorce! I want to divorce you


    The couple quarreled like this, and Xu Hui cried to death within a few words.


    Xu An''an stood by and looked at the white tea with great pride.


    Bai Cha stands up from the sofa and looks at a group of chaotic people. Xu Hui is going to hit the wall. While Xu''s father and mother pretend to pull, they scold her uncle. His uncle is so angry that he smashes a plate of fruit on the ground.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    White tea makes a sound.


    Look back at her. "In fact, I want to come back to you this time to say that because I''m brave at the beginning of school, the school specially arranged for me to enter a very good study group, and there will be no weekend in the future, so I have to stay at school, including accommodation." She stooped to pick up the


    bag on the sofa and carried it to her shoulder.


    Jiang Tong frowned, "nonsense, when you come, you still say that you will come next time."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. I didn''t want to agree, but since there are guests in my uncle''s house, it''s not convenient for me to disturb them. I''d better study hard and try to get a good university."


    Bai Cha said with a smile, "I''m leaving now. I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I''ve given you trouble."


    After that, she went out. Jiang Tong couldn''t even pull her. All the way to the door, she saw that a little girl was so hard that she couldn''t even live. Xu''s father and mother panicked, "that''s about An''an going to school..."


    Bai Cha glanced back at them with a cool smile, "sorry, uncle and aunt, it''s the school''s decision to dissuade them, and I can''t help it."


    I hope her last politeness won''t make my uncle''s life too hard.


    She bowed to her uncle and turned away.


    Jiang Tong wants to catch up, but Xu Hui catches him.


    White tea a person carrying a bag on the street of S City, strange scenery let her temporarily don''t know where to go.


    Her parents called soon and she explained to them."It''s really not your fault. You can''t live well in your uncle''s house with that girl. Well, I quit my job and come to read with me. " Jiang Xi said on the phone.


    "Didn''t I say I live in school? All the people in the study group live in school." Bai Cha said with a smile, "Mom, you work so well. What do you do when you quit? What do you take to support your baby daughter?"


    "No, and your dad."


    "What if when you get old, your daughter is spoiled to be a gnat, and you can''t earn money, and your husband doesn''t want you. Tut, the evening is bleak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jessie was speechless.


    Finally, under Bai Cha''s repeated persuasion, Jiang Xi finally agreed to let her live in school, but she had to make a video every night.


    White tea agreed to come down and stopped a taxi to go to school.


    It''s getting dark. The gate of Jinhua high school is closed deeply. Looking at the high wall, even a monkey can''t climb up. Baicha has no idea of sneaking into the school for one night.


    Empty in the stomach.


    White tea came to the commercial street with her bag on her back. It was still bustling, full of young men and women. On the square, a foreign student with blonde hair and blue eyes blew Saxophone out of tune.


    Through the playful crowd, she walked into upup and ordered a little to make do.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the balance of her account. Because of the availability of accommodation, her parents only gave her the necessary living expenses by week. If she stayed in a hotel, she would not even be able to afford a glass of water next week.


    Upup is famous for its good business.


    The six people in front of the milk tea bar are still busy.


    As soon as Bai Cha turns her eyes, she can see the recruitment inspiration posted on the wall, including full-time recruitment, weekend part-time recruitment and the words of providing accommodation.


    "Do you want to work part-time here?" she asked On hearing this, the girl who was shaking the milk tea had bright eyes, "yes, yes, do you want to apply? Is it 18? Come on, go in. Our personnel management department needs some materials in it. Go in

 Chapter 1230

    This is how busy Bai Cha went into a room inside. The personnel manager, a woman in her thirties, was sweating all over sorting out the materials. Seeing her was like seeing a savior. "Great, our part-time jobs come and go too frequently, and the customer flow is growing every week. I''m crazy to find part-time jobs. Can you go to work now? It''s the daily wage. "


    What kind of work has not been mentioned yet, the HR manager first gave her a very good price.


    White tea smile, some embarrassed to ask, "that, part-time can provide accommodation?"


    "Ah?" Personnel manager Leng in there, "little sister, the first time you come out to look for a job, where there is a part-time also requires dormitory ah."


    Nowadays, houses are more expensive than gold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    Bai Cha purses her lips. Her novels are also newly uploaded. It will take a while for her to make money. She has a good salary. Forget it, she can live in a hotel for a day. Bai Gan has a tile to cover her head.


    It''s better than her wandering around aimlessly.


    So thinking, white tea is about to promise down, the manager''s mobile phone rang, white tea back a few steps, waiting for her to answer the phone.


    "Yes, yes, yes, OK, I see."


    The manager then called and looked at her from time to time. When he hung up, he came up and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "White tea, go to school in Jinhua high school nearby." White tea ceremony. "That''s a gifted student." The manager looked at her unexpectedly and said, "well, our boss has a rest place upstairs, and he basically can''t live. If you sincerely come to work and can work part-time steadily for a long time, I''ll apply for a rest place for you with my boss. How about that place?"


    Any way.


    "Really?" White tea doubts.


    "I can''t help it. It''s really short of people." The manager looks like he''s broken down because he''s short of people.


    Looking for a part-time job is not long-term, but anyway, it''s most important to find a place to live now. This manager can be regarded as a timely help, and she should always be one or two of the newspapers.


    Once you come and go, you can save a lot.


    "OK, if I can live, I promise you, at least this semester I will do it."


    White tea guarantees.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    The manager immediately made a phone call in front of her and sighed on the phone, saying that the lack of staff in the store was as serious as it was, just like a playwright. Finally, he gave her an OK gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea smile, the heart suddenly settled down.


    Hang up the phone, the manager took her hand, "go, I''ll take you to sign the contract first."


    Bai Cha was asked to sign a contract by her. After the case of a small culture company, Bai Cha was very sensitive to the contract. However, the contract was very formal, protecting the rights and interests of employees almost everywhere, and did not emphasize the rights of the store owners.


    No wonder upup can become a commercial street bully, not without reason.


    White tea read several times, confirmed after signing their own name.


    The manager said with a smile, "well, today you have a rest. You don''t need to start work. Just do your homework. The next two days are so tired that you just want to sleep."


    So good.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Yu''s repeated emphasis on upup''s special norms, she would have doubted whether there was a conspiracy here. Bai Cha thanks again and again. The manager takes her to the top floor and opens the door with the room card. "You can look around first. You can tell me what''s there. Don''t worry, we don''t dare to get any cameras where the boss lives. Besides, our boss doesn''t like people coming here, so try not to move the original layout when you live here."


    "Well, I see."


    The manager showed her around the house and left.


    This is a very simple style suite with two bedrooms, two halls, one bathroom, one bedroom and one study. The furniture and electrical appliances are all remote-controlled, which is very scientific and technological.


    She closed the doors of her bedroom and study, and she did not intend to use them.


    In line with the heart of caution, white tea or the living room, bathroom all mirrors check again is not a single mirror, and some of the video on the electrical eye with white paper sealed.


    Finally, start checking for pinhole cameras and things like that.


    The flowerpot was checked, the wall was knocked to see if there was a hollow sound, and finally it was checked on the bookshelf in the living room. There were lots of financial books on the bookshelf, with traces of turning over.


    The reason why the boss becomes the boss is that he has done a lot of hard work that no one else has done. The bookshelves in the study are full, and the bookshelves in the living room are still full.


    One book fell down, white tea picked up ready to erect, fingers inadvertently turned a page.


    You can see a line on the title page which is very middle two -


    [become a person who has been in the cold for more than five years. ¡¿


    look at the signing time, it was written eight years ago.


    The boss Actually, it''s aimed at yinghannian. I don''t know if he knows that yinghannian''s son often comes to him?White tea smile, put the book back, suddenly listen to a tender voice, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea almost jumped up in fright. When she looked around, the whole living room was quiet and empty, and her face turned white.


    Sure enough, there is no pie in the world. It''s so weird.


    "Where to look? Look down."


    The voice was impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea with a white face, looking down, you can see a small white robot with a round head, also 30 cm high, with wheels at the bottom, sliding freely.


    It turns out that the boss still likes high technology, which makes her jump.


    She patted her heart, "Hello, I''m the employee who came to borrow at the weekend. Your master is not here, would you like to go back to his room?"


    She doesn''t need any high technology.


    "No, little stars ignore me. I''m so bored. I want to chat with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss''s name is really cute.


    Bai Chamo, the little robot turns around her and raises its round head. Its voice is childish like a child, but its tone is old-fashioned. "My name is mieba. What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea almost spurts rice, this boss what evil interest meaning, give robot to take such a name.


    She said, "my name is white tea."


    "OK, Xiaocha, we''ll be friends after that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, suddenly thought of a thing, seriously asked, "you can see me, you have a camera?"


    "Of course, I''m so handsome that I can''t see anything."


    The little robot is very proud.


    Words fall, white tea picked up a piece of white paper sealed to its eyes.


    Today''s high-tech can''t be prevented. Girls must be careful when they are out alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little robot is depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late. Baicha went out to buy some simple daily necessities. Then she came back to the bathroom and took a bath. She cleaned up all the lost hair on the floor and dried it before she came out. Then they combined the background of Zhang''s dormitory with the software, and then they had a video chat with their parents. They didn''t know that there was such a software now. They thought that she was really living on campus, so they didn''t say anything and asked her to have an early rest.

 Chapter 1231

    After the video phone call, Bai Cha sat down at the tea table and began to do her homework.


    With the memory of recovery and the education of the occasion, white tea can also do some problems now, but when it comes to the big problems, she stops cooking.


    In the dead of night, the white tea card was a little uncomfortable. I couldn''t help looking at the depressed little robot, "mieba, if I give you a ball and then give you a corner, can you calculate the shadow area?"


    "Can you calculate the shadow area of my heart at the moment?"


    Asked the little robot, with a large white paper on his forehead, like being sealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chamo decided to leave the question blank and listen to the little robot humanity, "I''m an EQ robot, and the question belongs to my brother IQ robot. If you show me the world, I can ask for you."


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Death servant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beautiful.


    White tea turned her eyes and reached out to take off the white paper. The little robot immediately sighed, "ah, the world is so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is speechless.


    S city is bustling at night, but the mountain is very quiet. There is only a little wind. The cliff is steep, and the villas built on the edge of the cliff are dark.


    Suddenly, a light came on in a room.


    He sat up from the bed when he was dressed in grey household clothes. His slender five fingers pressed his head. Listening to the childish voice from outside, he felt tired and couldn''t sleep.


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to his cousin Mu Jingluo -


    [if you don''t take your two stupid robots away, I''ll smash them. ¡¿


    after sending, he threw the mobile phone aside, lifted the quilt and got up to go out. As soon as I turn on the light, I see the little robot sliding all over the floor. While sliding, it is like a senior tutor teaching the problem-solving steps. After teaching mathematics, chemistry and physics, the little robot that has not been able to use function for a hundred years at home is very excited now


    .


    When the scene, leaning against the door, arms in both hands, coldly looking at it, "death attendant, what are you doing?"


    ¡°Oh£¡ Did you wake me up, little star


    Seeing him, the little robot twists and turns on the floor.


    "First, don''t call me little star. Second, if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you off the cliff."


    When he was in the scene, he was very annoyed. He finally went to bed so early. Half of his sleep, he was awakened.


    "Little star, I''m so excited. Do you know, there''s a learning dregs in mieba. I can''t do anything about mathematics, chemistry and animal husbandry. I finally have a place to use them!" The little robot twists and turns, "or, I''ll teach her in the next room?"


    The scum of mieba?


    White tea.


    Upup is a store he opened in his first year of high school. It''s also the first time that he has run his own business on a formal scale. They don''t even know Ling Yu.


    This evening, when he stood at the window and looked down at the night scene, he saw that white tea came back with a bag on his back.


    Next, he heard that she was looking for a part-time job and was anxious to find accommodation.


    So he gave her his room and went back to his parents'' wedding room in s city.


    As soon as she lived, she used the robot as a training teacher.


    "Tell Bai Cha that you can''t grow by relying too much on others." He spoke with a faint voice.


    Upup''s upstairs suite, white tea is doing the topic happily, listen to Xiao Mie overbearing, "little tea, little star, let us tell you, too dependent on others can''t make progress."


    "Ah?"


    White tea a stay, this just hindsight ground reaction comes over, "dead attendants is in the boss there?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    Boss, I think she''s playing around with his robot, warning her


    She said hastily, "help me say, I''m sorry I touched his things. By the way, how to turn it off? I haven''t turned off the robot for a long time. "


    "We''re not that easy to shut down."


    The little machine is humane, but still obedient to repeat the past.


    If he knows where the off button of the two robots is, he doesn''t have to wake up in the middle of the night.


    It seems that we need to study these two little robots next time.


    "Tell her that your problem-solving steps are too cumbersome and time-consuming. The bottom row of the living room bookshelves has a solution from the third book from the left, page 58."


    When he finished, he turned back to his room and lay back in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    He turned over on the bed, sat up abruptly, picked up his laptop, turned it on, clicked on the recorded video of the script, and began to look.


    At the beginning of the wedding, the girl sat in her seat in gorgeous makeup, her fingers curled up a little bit, and her eyes on him were as sad and painful as those at school that night.


    From the beginning of the game?


    Then she''s a born actress.It''s a long time to record the video. When it comes to the scene, you can see from the beginning to the end. The more frown you get, the deeper you get. Finally, you can''t help but pick up your mobile phone to make a call.


    "Mom, besides you, do you think there will be other reborn people in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Upup''s part-time job is not very technical, it''s just a brick, where to move. In the morning, white tea is either called to entertain the guests, or to learn how to make milk tea in the milk tea bar, or to serve drinks and snacks to the conference room, board game room and VR room. It''s so busy that it can''t stop at a breath.


    Suddenly it began to rain outside, and the workload was lightened.


    "White tea, some raw materials are gone. You can go to this store and get the goods." A piece of paper with the address on it.


    "Good."


    Bai Cha takes it over, puts on a raincoat, rides on a small electric donkey, and rushes out to the place two streets away. She takes the goods from the store, packs them in several layers of bags, puts them on the car, and drives away.


    As she passed a towering building, she slammed on the brakes and stopped by the side of the road.


    Through the rain and fog, she raised her eyes and saw that she was standing under the eaves watching the heavy rain and frowning. The young man in white shirt was handsome and slender, and even frowning was good-looking.


    She remembered that Wan Cheng said that he would take part in a competition today, which should be here.


    He picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. He took a look at his wallet from his backpack and frowned deeper.


    Nowadays, people are not used to carrying cash. If the mobile phone is dead without electricity, the door behind him has been closed. Obviously, there is no place to charge


    Tut.


    Poor thing.


    Bai Cha picked up her mobile phone and put it in her rain hat to dial Zhou Chunxi, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m practicing dancing."


    Zhou Chunxi was very happy when she called, "are you outside? Why is the rain so loud? "


    "To tell you a good news, your student Ying is trapped in the competition building in Hetang street. He has no umbrella, no money, and his mobile phone has no electricity." White tea ceremony.


    "Ah, how could that be?" Zhou Chunxi immediately became nervous, "are you nearby? Give him a hand now. "


    "Can I help you? Miss, do you know what I mean? You should take a taxi to meet him and give him an umbrella. It''s just time to make an appointment for lunch. " Bai Cha looked at the person under the building and saw that he was going to look this way. She backed back with her electric donkey.

 Chapter 1232

    "Ah?"


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned, as if to understand her meaning, some heart, and hesitated, "but I''m in the training class, my mother is staring at me, I can''t get out."


    "It''s a great opportunity to improve your relationship. Are you really not coming?"


    Bai Cha asked in her raincoat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chunxi hesitated there for a long time, and finally said, "no, I can''t come out. White tea, when you help him, he will have a game next week. Don''t get sick in the rain. It will affect his performance."


    "Little sister, you really don''t defend me. You''re a lonely man and a lonely girl. You''re not afraid to think about me when you meet the situation?"


    White tea teased.


    Chou chuckled, "no way."


    "Miss, you seem to insult me by answering so firmly." White tea black line.


    She doesn''t deserve to be moved, does she?


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Zhou Chunxi quickly explained, "I mean you won''t Well I can''t... "


    She is out of words.


    "Not what?" White tea has some helplessness.


    "In Wancheng''s words, you won''t pry my corner." Zhou Chunxi seems to be covering his hands in a low voice, but also seems to feel wrong, quickly said, "no, that is not my corner."


    Yes.


    He has always been.


    White tea wry smile, there Zhou Chunxi how to say can''t pull away from the training class, can only ask her to help when the scene.


    The little lover asked her to help her husband in her last life


    She really owes them.


    I don''t know when I will be able to achieve the right result.


    White tea riding a little donkey forward, looking at the people under the eaves, turn around to see, also don''t know where to sell umbrella, or on the Internet to make a list of errands?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the elder brother had taken off the bag on his shoulder and put it on his head. He was ready to rush into the rain.


    Your uncle''s.


    Is it that urgent?


    Do you have the consciousness that you are the light of the motherland?


    Bai Cha frowned. Without thinking much, she took off her raincoat and stopped a couple passing by. "Excuse me, could you please give this raincoat to the fool who wants to rush into the rain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little lovers see her all wet blink eyes, in the end fool is talking about who ah.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Cha nodded to them, then held the handle of the donkey, turned around and rushed into the rain without looking back. Her wet work clothes were close to her body, and her eyes were so fascinated that she could hardly see the road.


    When he stood under the building, the rain didn''t stop outside. He held up his bag and was about to rush out, so he heard "wait a minute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his eyes and saw a couple with an umbrella coming towards him.


    The girl''s eyes brightened when she saw the scene, and the boy immediately covered her eyes in a fierce way, "you can''t hold it when you see a handsome man, you can''t find a fight."


    "Hello, a girl asked me to give you this raincoat," she said with a smile


    "Who?"


    Frown at the occasion.


    "Just there, and now it''s gone." The girl pointed to the roadside, pulled down the boy''s hand and said with a smile, "the girl must like you, regardless of the heavy rain, told us to give you the raincoat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, subconsciously looking to the side of the road, in the heavy rain, a row of pine stand upright, no half figure.


    He shakes away his raincoat. It''s just a common black raincoat. There are signs everywhere, all of which are wet with rain.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to think of. He opened the collar of his raincoat and saw the words "upup" printed on it. Everything belonging to the store was printed with the logo.


    He''s back in upup''s three main meeting rooms.


    When the scene came, he went in and reached for the wet hair in front of his forehead. The HR Manager at the conference table looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao Ying, are you in the rain?"


    In this shop, only three managers knew that they were behind the scenes when the situation was right. The people at the bottom thought that they were the partners.


    It''s just a shop, which can''t reach the level of calling Yingzong. It''s the three of them who make fun of it. When it comes to scenery, this person doesn''t care what they say as long as the shop is profitable.


    "I didn''t get wet."


    Go to the conference table and sit down.


    "It''s true that our Xiaoying always fascinates thousands of women. Even if the weather is going to rain on you, the little girls are rushing out to block the rain." The personnel manager laughs.


    Smell speech, when the scene hook lip smile, some lazy evil spirit, raise black eyes to see in the past, "I hope you will report part-time employees can not stay so smooth."


    "Poof -"


    the other two couldn''t help laughing.Have nothing to provoke small should always, don''t know small should always or don''t make a sound, a sound can choke?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The personnel manager put the papers in his face.


    When he opened the document in front of him, a drop of rain fell on the paper. He pursed his lips and suddenly raised his head and asked, "is there a raincoat missing in the shop today?"


    "Mr. Xiao Ying, do you want to take care of this small matter?" One manager was stunned. "I didn''t care."


    There is the amount of material scrap in the store, as long as it does not exceed, who cares about the specific.


    The personnel manager sat there, turned his eyes, a look I all know, "Mr. Xiao Ying, do you want to ask white tea? I know that it''s not easy for you to keep her for a part-time job. "


    "White tea?"


    The eye color becomes deep when the scene comes.


    "Yes, she came back in the rain today. She said that the raincoat in the shop was broken. She bought a new raincoat for compensation." The HR manager said, "I just told her that there is a damage limit in the store and there is no need to pay for it."


    It''s really her.


    His intuition


    When the scene, pursed his lips, the other two managers smell a face gossip, "how, we should always have a little girl friend? Which one? "


    "Isn''t it beautiful? It must be beautiful. Xiaoying always looks absolutely beautiful? "


    The HR manager was excited to discuss with them. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the smile on his lips.


    He''s smiling. He''s smiling amiably. He''s smiling.


    "Chat, I have a holiday today. I''m very free. You chat. I''ll just check your quarterly bonus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people silently open the folder, "meeting, meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bai Cha felt that the atmosphere in the shop was inexplicable.


    She is learning to make milk tea, suddenly feel sharp in the back, she looked back, saw a chubby man lying on the bar, smiling at her.


    She shakes her hand and drizzles it with milk tea.


    "Ouch, be careful. Don''t burn such a delicate hand." The man said hastily, "use cold water to excite quickly, quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, I heard that this man was one of the directors of the store. He had great power in managing upup from top to bottom. Bai Cha suspected that he might be a pervert, so he hid everywhere.

 Chapter 1233

    This way from the milk tea bar, white tea just finished cleaning the table, yesterday saw the personnel manager came again with a smile.


    "White tea, don''t work hard. It rained in the morning. Be careful of catching a cold." The manager looked at her with concern, holding a cup of hot soup.


    "Manager, I''m fine."


    White tea ceremony.


    "How can it be all right? Gonorrhea is a work-related injury." The manager said solemnly, and handed her the hot soup in his hand, "come on, I''ve made you a cup of ginger soup. You can go up and have a rest after drinking. You don''t have to worry about the following things."


    The manager''s enthusiastic eyes remind Bai Cha of Pan Jinlian''s eyes on Wu Dalang


    Yesterday, I also said that the shop was so busy at the weekend that I couldn''t get enough people. I don''t need her to do it.


    The white tea in the heart is fluffy, on the face extrudes a smile, "thank manager."


    "Mm-hmm, drink it quickly, and then go up to have a rest. Don''t be tired."


    The personnel manager gave her a deep wink and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, holding the soup and biting her lips, a little uneasy.


    "You are white tea?"


    A curious voice suddenly came.


    White tea is thinking about things, suddenly heard startled, almost the hands of the soup to pour out, she turned her head to see a chest with a general manager brand man standing there.


    The man stood there, looking up and down at her with an indescribable smile.


    "Good general manager."


    White tea just pulled out a smile.


    "Hello, hello." The man laughed more deeply. "Is it hard to work here? Is the working hours too long? Do you want to lighten it? What''s more, is it comfortable to live in? Would you like something more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s back brain is cooling, "no, everything is very good."


    "Just fine." The man nodded, "we are a personalized team. If you have any opinions and suggestions, you can say that we will change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dissatisfaction is that you are too enthusiastic about a part-time employee.


    White tea barely smiles and shakes her head, "no, I like it here very much."


    "OK, that''s good. Then you''ll be busy first, and go to have a rest after drinking the ginger soup." The man waved at her and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood in place, looking down at the hands of ginger soup.


    No.


    There must be something wrong with this shop.


    No, she''d better find a chance to go, but the contracts are all signed.


    She took advantage of people unprepared, silently put the ginger soup in her hand into the garbage can.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    When a person is sitting at a desk, there are two computers in front of him, one is the monitor, the other is the revenue report in the store, and there is a mobile phone next to it, which is showing hands-free.


    He had no intention of sweeping it. On the monitor screen, white tea was standing in a corner, pacing restlessly back and forth, frowning tightly, with a look of bitterness and hatred. Her expression was colorful.


    He was just wondering when she suddenly threw a bowl of ginger soup into the garbage can like making up her mind.


    "Cough..."


    Finally understand what she was worried about when the scene did not hold back, all of a sudden a low laugh voice, clench his fist to cover his lips.


    "What are you laughing at all of a sudden?"


    Mother Lin Yi''s voice rang out in the mobile phone.


    When the scene, lips smile deeper, "see something interesting."


    "Is it?" Lin Yi answered with a smile, "by the way, how is upup operating? Are you tired? "


    "Business is booming, but there is a problem with manpower. I will solve it in a short time." He said, "so I don''t need help."


    Lin Yi choked for a while over there and said helplessly, "OK, you have to learn from your father and start from scratch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know. You''ve worshipped your father since you were a child. Yiwei restaurant and Yingshi group let you choose a place to play. You must go to the group and follow your father like a small tail. I can''t take it away." Lin Yi felt sad when he said that.


    Wen Yan looked at his mobile phone when he was in the scene, raised his eyebrow slightly, and said with a smile, "I''m not trying to learn from him, I just want to prove that with my mother''s mixed genes, I will definitely be better than him in the future."


    His clear voice made Lin Yi quite happy.


    "Well, I''m comfortable with that. I''ll let you go." Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and asked, "by the way, you asked me last night if I had any other reborn people. Do you want to go and confirm it?"


    When she heard this, she looked at the person in the monitor and started to work again.


    "I don''t know how to prove it."


    He said.


    "Rebirth is a big secret, except that people who are very close to you may tell you one or two, maybe only when you are weak in will." Lin Yi is over there.Hang up and Lin Yi call, when the scene is still thinking about "weak will" to achieve.


    The fat man in charge came in from the outside and handed him the documents. When the situation came, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the way to make people''s will suddenly weak?"


    "Weak will? Mr. Ying, what do you want to do? " The fat supervisor looked at him humbly, "tut Tut, senior three students don''t learn well?"


    When the scene, he opened the form on the computer with a smile, "your bonus this quarter..."


    "Ai Ai -"


    the fat man quickly reached out his fat hand to stop him and seriously replied, "without taking medicine, there are only two ways to make people weak, alcohol and sleepiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Focus on the situation.


    "When a person is forced to drink, his will will will definitely not work, or when he is sleepy to death, he can''t bear it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a point.


    Put your hand to your chin and think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At 4:00 p.m., white tea was thinking about how to quit this incredible job while working. Her mobile phone vibrated and kept shaking.


    Thinking that there was any important information, she hid in the toilet and looked at her mobile phone. She saw that it was from a small group.


    [scene: positioning. I''ll pay for the taxi. Speed up. All over. @All members]


    [Zhou Chunxi: what is this for? ¡¿


    [Wan Cheng: Shi Ge asked me out for the first time, shivering. ¡¿


    [Ling Yu: the first time he asked me out, he was shivering. ¡¿


    [Zhou Chunxi: ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: I have something important to tell you, everyone must come. ¡¿


    looking at these chat records, Bai Cha felt puzzled and thought it had nothing to do with her, so she turned off the chat and was about to leave when she heard the new news. ¡¿


    young master, you are a small team. What can I do for her? What can I do for her?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see it, so she replied -


    [Baicha: something''s wrong, I can''t come here. ¡¿


    after sending the message, Bai Cha puts the mobile phone back in her pocket and pushes the door out. Then she hears a burst of cheers outside. As soon as she went out, she heard that the store was closed ahead of time, that is to say, she could get off work now.

 Chapter 1234

    Is how willful, so busy business said not to do not do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea is speechless, and the mobile phone in the pocket keeps shaking.


    She picked it up and was about to set up a non-interference mode for the group, when she saw the overbearing president style words in the group.


    [when it comes to the occasion: it''s urgent. Everyone must be present. @White tea]


    you ai te.


    Do you know me well?


    White tea just finished watching the bombing of Yingjing, and saw Zhou Chunxi''s private letter.


    Zhou Chunxi: white tea, are you there? I''m a little worried about whether something happened during the scene. I want to have a look. ¡¿Zhou Chunxi: but I''m worried that my mother won''t let me go out freely. Why don''t you take a taxi to me and ask me to sing k at night? ¡¿


    wouldn''t you go by yourself?


    White tea has a headache. Looking at the group of people around to celebrate leaving work early, she thinks about her suspicions about the accident after Zhou Chunxi, and finally agrees.


    Seeing that the girl who had saved her daughter had come to ask her daughter out, Zhou''s mother had no doubt about it. She happily let Zhou Chunxi go with her and asked Bai Chaduo to come home for dinner.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi take a taxi to the mountain.


    Along the way, Zhou Chunxi was very worried about what happened to him.


    Knowing that Houwen''s white tea is very calm, I thought that as long as you don''t refuse his confession, nothing will happen to the young master.


    The two taxis arrived at the middle of the mountain almost at the same time. As soon as Bai Cha got off the taxi, he heard the exaggerated exclamation of Wan Cheng and Ling Yu.


    She followed their line of sight and saw a gorgeous European style villa standing on the edge of the cliff in the deep and wide courtyard with high walls and towering trees. The lights were on early in the villa.


    "What a beautiful villa."


    Zhou Chunxi was also amazed.


    Wan Cheng rang the doorbell. In a short time, he came out lazily and casually, wearing a pair of slippers, and opened the iron gate for them.


    Seeing him intact, Zhou Chunxi was relieved.


    Ling Yu looked at the dress when the scene appeared and said, "brother Shi, is this your home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was about to respond to the scene, he saw that except for white tea, the three people were all shocked.


    He glanced over the hat pressed by white tea, cleared his throat and said, "this is the house my father showed people. The owner has been away for a long time."


    "Uncle still shows people the house?" Zhou Chunxi frowned, "too tired."


    "Yes, how to do so many jobs, Auntie? What does Auntie do?" Wan Cheng asked.


    "My mother counts the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you are silent.


    Uncle, it''s not easy.


    "All right, come in."


    When it comes to the scene, he goes in with his pants pocket in his hand. He looks at the white tea passing by and says, "my father has no time, so I''ll ask you to help me clean it. I''ll pay you."


    Words fall, see white tea to turn head a face to query ground to look at him, "you clean?"


    Does the young master of Yingshi group still need to clean the house, not piles of servants?


    "Why do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t need cleaning?"


    He looked at her with a smile on his face.


    What on earth does she know?


    "No, I don''t think so."


    That''s what I think!


    Bai Cha is a little confused. She looks at Zhou Chunxi who is walking behind the scene. The little girl almost sticks her eyes to the scene and suddenly realizes.


    Together is to find an excuse to get close to the little lover, how so sultry, just chase, but also pull three light bulbs, also don''t feel flashy blind.


    What a psycho.


    It''s not as good as his later means. He knew later that he would get married directly.


    The result is now so pinched, is true love all pinched?


    Bai Cha snorted and strode in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her face suddenly overcast, some inexplicable.


    After several people entered the villa, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng repeatedly expressed their feelings.


    "The world of the rich can never be imagined. I thought my home was good enough." Wan Cheng''s tone is exaggerated.


    "There''s nothing to clean here, either."


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the clean villa, did not understand where to clean.


    "Well, no hurry, come up first."


    Take them upstairs and open the landing door of the balcony. Outside is a large balcony with two ovens and a small table.


    "Barbecue?" Ling Yu''s eyes were bright. "Great, the scenery is even better!"Smell speech, everyone looks outside, see the big balcony hanging on the cliff, under is the abyss, in front of is the dangerous peak green mountain, the setting sun shine, beautiful in a mess.


    Several people were stunned.


    White tea is also shocked. Although we know how big Ying group is, this time we have a close contact with the rich world, the sense of shock is beyond imagination.


    Beautiful scenery with delicious food.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng are in a commotion, and immediately put on a posture to start a barbecue.


    Cleaning becomes eating. White tea is more and more convinced of its conjecture. When Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing take a look, they say, "barbecue alone is OK. Go and bring some drinks. If you don''t, go down the mountain and buy them."


    "I''m ready."


    Turn around when you need to.


    "I''ll help you."


    Zhou Chunxi immediately followed.


    There was nothing to do with white tea, so he pulled back his chair and sat down, crossing his legs to eat and drink.


    The wound on her head suddenly itched, and she reached for it.


    After a while, when the scene and Zhou Chunxi brought drinks, they were two boxes of fruit wine, with all kinds of flavors.


    "There is only fruit wine in the villa. You can make do with it. Anyway, tomorrow is also a holiday. Don''t worry about getting drunk."


    Stand there when the scene is right.


    "How about a drink? I haven''t had one yet." Zhou Chunxi weak tunnel, and looked at the white tea, "you drink it?"


    Of course.


    And there was no harm to her wound, but he only prepared fruit wine, not strong.


    Stand there and look at the gauze on the head of white tea.


    White tea picked up a bottle of wine, a look of disgust tunnel, "this is not called wine ah, this is juice, rest assured to drink, drunk."


    With that, she stood up and put the wine in the box on the table. Then she picked up the bottle opener and quickly opened a bottle.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    five seconds, white tea cleanly opened ten bottles of fruit wine.


    The lid and the rain hit the table.


    The fluency of the movement is no less than that of an old drunkard. Zhou Chunxi looks at her dully, and WAN Cheng and Ling Yu are so stupid that they scorch the meat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there in the scene, the temple jumps.


    He suspected that his decision to take fruit wine was wrong. "White tea, your skill is a bit of a show." Ling Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 1235

    "Not bad."


    White tea smile, the last life much more wine, these are small.


    Facing the sunset, five people began a happy barbecue.


    White tea know the inside story, do not want to do light bulbs, they pretend to better see the scenery, has been lying on the edge of the balcony, far away from the center circle.


    She looked at the mountain just in front of her, holding small wine bottles one by one. She was born with a good amount of wine. Because of this, later she would forget her troubles and drink to death.


    "Tea sister!"


    Wan Cheng came up like a pug, handed her two roasted green peppers with dogleg on his face, and then compared the opening action, "teach me this skill?"


    "Simple."


    White tea turned around with a smile, back against the armrest, drank a mouthful of wine, said, "every day to drink in death, this skill is trained."


    Wan Cheng broke down and said, "you lied to me. Do you drink from death?"


    "I am."


    White tea laughs.


    Wancheng naturally does not believe her, thinking that she is not willing to teach, glared at her, hummed, "stingy."


    With that, Wan Cheng turned his head and left angrily. As soon as he turned his head, Zhou Chunxi was holding the bottle in one hand and holding his head in the other. His eyes were blurred and his body swayed from left to right. "White tea, where are you? I feel dizzy..."


    Then she fell on the table and her bottle fell to the ground.


    It''s easier to pour than white tea.


    "Isn''t it? You kneel before half a bottle arrives?"


    Ling Yu was shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea doubt life to look at the hands of fruit wine, the original fruit wine really drunk?


    "White tea, help her to the guest room for a while."


    Make a sound when you need it.


    "I can''t help it. You can help it." White tea don''t want to tunnel, kick the ball back to Yingjing, sullen fart, oneself want to help quickly help, pretend what.


    "I''m a little dizzy, too."


    He drank a mouthful of fruit wine without changing his face.


    "It''s OK, I''ll carry her!"


    Wancheng boldly put down the wine bottle and went forward, indifferent to the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, I want someone to beg you. What''s the matter? No help, no help.


    White tea speechless to the front, blocking Wan Cheng, "OK, OK, I help you."


    She put the fruit wine on the table and helped Zhou Chunxi to walk in. Zhou Chunxi was soft all over, and fell on her vaguely, "I''m so dizzy, white tea. I won''t drink any more."


    "Cabbage, do you usually get drunk even if you eat a crab?"


    White tea speechless tunnel, dance body looks so slim, leaning over is also very heavy.


    She struggled to help Zhou Chunxi go forward, was about to help into a room, behind came the voice of the scene, "the air circulation is not good, sleep in the right room."


    That''s his parents'' room.


    When she looked back, she saw that she was following them slowly.


    She gave a "Oh".


    Oh.


    Don''t you pretend to be dizzy? Now I''m worried. I''m rushing here. It''s ink.


    White tea gouged out his eye, "come here to help, I can''t help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene frowned, silent two seconds later came forward to help Zhou Chunxi''s arm.


    Seeing this, white tea immediately pushed Zhou Chunxi to him, and then ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Don''t leave your name when you do a good job! bye-bye!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her back as she flies away, she helplessly helps Zhou Chunxi to the guest room.


    When the scene of the girl''s character, white tea or know, not the kind of people who mess, so white tea is not worried about anything.


    But even if there''s something, they''re just what you want. It''s not her turn to worry.


    So white tea out and Wancheng, Lingyu said to go first.


    "Zhou Chunxi has gone to bed. He''s going to take another one. It''s too late to clean today." When the scene came, they appeared like ghosts behind them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea turns her head speechless and doesn''t stay in the room for a while.


    Clean up. Can you believe her telling me who his father is?


    If it''s not her turn to talk, Wan Cheng says, "don''t go so early. It''s a wet blanket."


    "That''s to say, you have to help send Xiao Chunxi home later. It''s not good for us to send him back." Ling Yu thought he was handsome and opened a bottle cap. "After all, I''m so handsome. I''m afraid her parents will keep me as their son-in-law. At that time, my brother will kill me."


    "Go away!"


    When the scene, he picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it. Ling Yu happily took it over and opened another bottle.


    The white tea sipped its lips.


    OK, send the Buddha to the West. She has to send the people back as she takes them out.


    "Come on, tea sister, you can drink so much. Let''s fight."Wan Cheng put a large bunch of roasted meat on the side, holding two fists to compare with her.


    "Why do you call me sister?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "With you opening the bottle cap, I have to call you sister. Come on, let''s fight." Wancheng is eager to try the tunnel.


    "I will not."


    She just likes to drink muggy wine alone. The more she drinks, the more muggy she gets.


    "Then I''ll teach you."


    Wan Cheng began to show her how to play. Bai Cha was bored, so he followed him. At first, he lost miserably, but after he found the way, Wan Cheng was no match for her.


    The wine bottles in the box are empty one by one.


    No matter how low the degree of fruit wine is, it can''t be used as water. Soon, Wan Cheng''s face turns red and his eyes become lax. Seeing white tea sitting there, he is calm, and his face doesn''t turn red.


    "Brother Shi, Ling Yu! You two help me


    Wan Cheng slumped in his chair and stamped his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting on one side, drinking wine, do not look at him.


    "I''ll come!" Ling Yu turned his nose with his hand. "I don''t believe it. A girl can drink better than me!"


    "Fifteen, ten..."


    White tea began to row with him.


    A case of wine is empty again.


    Wan Cheng had a paralyzed sentence beside him. Ling Yu was paralyzed there. His face was almost red. He had a slight twitch all over his body, and he was almost foaming.


    "That won''t do?"


    Laugh at white tea.


    When you look at the white tea like nobody, your mood is complicated.


    "Come on, sister Cha, I also call you sister I''ll take it! You have a lot of money! "


    Lingyu Yanba tunnel.


    A drink and two brothers.


    "You can drink it." Swallow a mouthful of fruit wine when the occasion comes.


    White tea bite a kebab, eat bold, "you call this juice, not wine."


    "How about some beer for you?" He asked.


    "Let''s have the white one. It feels better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll drink it again, and no one will clean it up for you."


    With that, Bai Cha throws the sign into the garbage can, picks up the bag and starts to pick up the garbage.


    When it comes to the situation, stand up and sort the garbage.


    White tea reached out and rubbed the gauze, itching hard. When the scene came, she put the empty bottle into the box, and turned her eyes just to see her action, "what''s the matter?"


    "The wound is itchy." White tea did not dare to grasp, just hand across the gauze rub twice.

 Chapter 1236

    "Are you drenched..." When the scene, a pause, "you are not water, and then did not deal with the wound?"


    White tea looked itchy, did not listen to the words in front, smell speech, she thought of the heavy rain in the morning, then nodded, "is stained with water."


    "Here''s the medicine box. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "No, just pack up and go."


    White tea refused without thinking.


    When the scene did not say anything, turned and left.


    It was completely dark and the light on the balcony was very bright.


    White tea will be on the table of the sticks and bottles packed almost, just want to clean the barbecue oven, when the scene came back with a medicine box.


    "Not really."


    White tea quickly said.


    When the scene, hand on a chair, fingertips turn, the chair will come to her, "sit, once the wound is inflamed, the impact is big, your injury is in the head, easy to affect IQ, memory, imagination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so serious.


    Bai Cha felt the gauze on her head. She was afraid. She was ready to earn money by writing novels, which affected how she wrote.


    Think about it, she still sat down in a chair, took off her hat and said, "that''s your trouble."


    When the scene came, she came towards her with a box. Looking at the slender figure close to her, Bai Cha unconsciously shrunk her body, "well, you should be careful, don''t put such heavy hands on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stand still when the scene is right.


    White tea some doubts to look up, when the scene stood there thoughtfully looking at her, eyes light light, "how do you think I will under heavy hand?"


    Nonsense.


    It''s not the first time she''s been tossed by his heavy hand.


    White tea turned her eyes and said, "is that strange? You haven''t studied medicine. Who knows if you will hurt me?"


    He took his eyes back and put on his medical gloves. "My father knows medicine, and I''ve learned a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his mouth, what kind of species is his father.


    Standing beside her in the scene, I reached out and took off the gauze on her head. I saw several wounds hidden in her hair, one of which was very deep, and the skin was still red.


    He remembered how bloody her head was when he held her on the ground.


    "The skin around is also a little red. You should change your dressing when you get wet." When the scene, cold tunnel, in the medicine box for a few times, take out a bottle of liquid medicine, with a cotton swab dipped in her wound.


    The first time he pressed it, he had a lot of strength.


    She knew


    He always treats people as if they were dying.


    White tea was very depressed. When the young man stood in front of her, she could only see his household clothes, which were monochrome and without any pattern. The clothes swayed slightly with his movements.


    The light fell on the corner of his coat and brought her back to the past.


    I still remember that once, when she was walking outside, she was hurt and scraped a wound as long as the palm of her leg.


    In order to hurry back to cook for him, she pasted it on white paper and ran home in a hurry. Later, she forgot about it.


    It was not until they sat together to watch Zhou Chunxi''s dance competition that they were found by the scene.


    Deep impression, because his face that day is very heavy, very ugly, staring at her almost scolded.


    But he was used to silence, and finally did not say anything. He pushed her to the sofa, let her lie on the sofa, bent her injured leg, and then began to treat her wound.


    At that time, the white paper had been completely coagulated with the wound and blood. When it was torn off, he didn''t leave any strength, which made her squeak.


    She was so angry that she kicked him. As a result, he took a bottle of liquid medicine directly to her wound. The pain made her lose her temper in a moment, and she could only bury her face in her pillow and sob.


    Later, that night, she refused to go back to bed, so she stayed on the sofa and didn''t want to pay attention to the smelly man.


    But when she woke up in the middle of the night, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him lying beside him, half of his body exposed, and his long legs stretched out so far that she could share a sofa with her.


    The blanket was all over her.


    She was moved for half a night, so she forgave him.


    In the four years she spent with him, she was always sulky, and she had to find a reason to forgive herself


    If he doesn''t have a car accident later, she will live with him for the rest of her life.


    Women never think about it more. When you are always looking for all kinds of reasons, it''s the man who doesn''t want to give it. In other words, it''s the man who doesn''t want to give it to you.


    White tea thought, eyes a little astringent.


    Memory is the most afraid to think about, like an old wound was gently torn open, people clearly pain, but can''t frankly cry out.


    When the scene to her painted to the longest wound, liquid medicine rub up, some more, liquid medicine down her forehead.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he lowered his body and stretched out his hand to wipe it. As soon as he lowered his eyes, his dark eyes locked her eyes.


    He was shocked in the chest for no reason.


    When the scene, she looked at her, for a moment, no action, "you in the end..."


    In less than a second, white tea came back to her senses and put on a look of disgust, "are you ok? I''ve also studied medicine. It hurts me so much! You are such a boaster


    She didn''t move when she was in the scene.


    Is she what he thinks she is?


    "Mm-hmm?"


    Wan Cheng opened his eyes drunkenly. He didn''t know where he was. He said in a trance, "what can''t do and hurt, Lingyu? Can you watch less video! It''s harmful to physical and mental health! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the distance between the two faces under the light is no more than five centimeters.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Long eyelashes tremble.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    Listening to Wan Cheng''s inexplicable words, Rao Shi was calm and calm when he was in the situation. He could not help showing embarrassment. He quickly stepped back two steps and said, "I''ll bandage you."


    "Oh."


    White tea doesn''t feel much. Her heart still hurts, but she doesn''t expect anything from the man in front of her.


    In her eyes, there was not much special significance in any of his behaviors.


    When the scene for her to wrap gauze, "wound healing is very good, pack two days gauze can be removed, be careful, don''t get wet."


    "I see."


    White tea stood up and said, "I''ll clean the barbecue oven and take Chunxi back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look down at the time on the watch when it comes to the scene. It''s not feasible to get drunk, then only


    He glanced a faint light in his eyes and said, "the cleaning work is more than that."


    "What?"


    White tea stay. Although Bai Cha didn''t do anything when she met the occasion, she never directed her to do anything. However, when she met the occasion four years ago, she was as big as a pancake. After folding three cleaners, she began to use her as three heads and six arms.

 Chapter 1237

    After dragging the floor of the room up and down, Bai Cha was too tired to straighten up.


    She squatted on the floor and wiped the stairs with a towel so that they almost reflected light. When she wiped them down, she was helping Wancheng and Lingyu to the living room. When she saw her, she also laughed at her. "After the floor was finished, all the furniture had to be wiped."


    "I''m not your servant!" White tea leaned on the edge of the stairs, panting for breath, threw the towel away, "I''m going back!"


    "A classmate, no one says you are a servant, just ask you to help."


    When the scene, standing below is still a smile, a kind of cheap move peach blossom.


    "I won''t help you!"


    Why does she work alone when a group of people are sleeping?


    "I''ll give you a salary. How about that?" Compare two fingers when it comes to situations.


    "Two hundred? I won''t do two thousand! " She also earned money to support her family. Can she sell her soul for money?


    "Twenty thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, she does.


    Motherfucker.


    It''s only 20000 yuan to do housework. When I''m with her, I eat her and drink her. Two thousand yuan has not been subsidized. It seems that God''s rebirth is to let her get back what she should have from her when she is in the situation.


    White tea began to clean the furniture, but there was not much young master when it came to the occasion, so we started to work with her.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Midway through, Bai Cha also received a call from Zhou Chunxi''s mother. She could only say that she was living with her. Fortunately, Zhou''s mother was very relieved of her. She only said that she was disturbing her, but she didn''t say anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting on the ladder, wiping a picture on the wall, wiping and yawning, people swaying on the ladder.


    Sleepy.


    "Hey, be careful!"


    His ladder was suddenly held up.


    He lowered his head and saw that Bai Cha was staring at him. Then he noticed that he almost fell off the ladder.


    "You come down first. How can you win honor for our motherland if you break your head later?"


    White tea ordered him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is really some can not stop sleepy, this pile of housework down, he is really tired.


    He got down from the ladder and stood in front of her, blocking another yawn under his nose with an empty fist. His eyes were foggy and hooked badly.


    White tea pretended not to see, turned his head, casually shaking the towel in his hand.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the energetic girl in front of him. There was a kind of feeble frustration, "aren''t you tired, don''t you want to sleep?"


    Don''t get drunk when drinking, don''t get tired when doing housework, and don''t get sleepy in the middle of the night


    What is she made of?


    "It''s only 11 o''clock. There''s nothing to sleep on."


    For her novel writer, 11 o''clock is the highlight of inspiration.


    White tea thought he wanted to sleep, then said, "OK, you go to sleep, but also a little finishing work, I come."


    "No, I''m not sleepy."


    Since we have decided to prove it, there is no reason to give up until now.


    In response to the situation, he went into the kitchen and made a cup of bitter coffee for himself. Then he made a cup of milk and sent it to the living room for white tea.


    "Thank you."


    White tea took over, did not drink, see when the scene will smell a cup of bitter espresso one breath to drink down.


    She looked at her face twisted. "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    What''s wrong? Coffee in the middle of the night.


    "You can''t end up alone."


    He''s having a lot of trouble with her.


    He doesn''t believe that coffee can''t dry milk.


    When the scene is finished, the long eyelashes tremble severely, and the bitter taste rushes straight into the head, and the whole soul is sublimated.


    "All right, all right, there''s just a little housework left."


    White tea will drink all the milk, the two began to do housework.


    When Bai Cha thought it was about to finish, he picked out new work when he met the occasion. Finally, they went into the study, took down all the books on the shelf and put them back again.


    Two hours passed.


    "Don''t you mean rearrangement? How can I see that you are in the same arrangement as before?"


    White tea put the last pile of books back on the shelf, some inexplicably asked.


    No response. When she looked back, she saw that she had fallen asleep on the white blanket when she was in the scene. The whole person was in a cross shape, and his arms were in a horizontal line. It seemed that he still had two points of consciousness to wake up, but his eyelids were so sticky that he couldn''t open them, leaving only the eyes under his eyelids moving and struggling.


    I''m so tired that I don''t know what I have to be stubborn.


    White tea thought scornfully.


    But I have to say that when the scene is the scene, sleeping is also a mess.


    Forcing herself not to look twice, she turned around and took a thin blanket from a room. When she came to the scene, she stepped back two steps.Why give him warmth?


    She has nothing to do with him.


    No!


    White tea is ready to leave, a back startled.


    Saw Wan Cheng grilled at the door, with a pair of red and muddled eyes looking at her silently, "I can''t find the toilet."


    Because do housework to villa interior already familiar white tea way, "go out right turn straight to head have a toilet."


    "Oh."


    Wan Cheng nodded, turned around and left. Suddenly he looked back at her and the scene on the ground. "Why don''t you cover Shige with a blanket?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, just about to speak, Wan Cheng squinted, with a detective like skepticism, "do you want to build your own, let brother freeze to death? Poisonous woman! How dare you harm your family! Hurry up, I''ll watch you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dalao, your head, my official, your head.


    Can it freeze to death in this weather?


    White tea can''t talk to a drunkard normally, so it has to compromise and say, "OK, I''ll cover it."


    With that, she threw the blanket in her hand at the scene, which was only half covered.


    "You didn''t cover it well!"


    Wan Cheng accused her with dignity.


    White tea rolled a white eye, turned to leave, left simply, the pace with momentum, "he turned over, he will cover."


    When the scene is so bad sleep.


    Never willing to lie down and sleep.


    Then she turned over behind her, pulled the blanket over and covered herself tightly. She even wanted to expose her neck outside the blanket.


    Wan Cheng opened his eyes in horror, "Mom, I see the prophet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless passing by him, was about to go out, Wan Cheng grabbed her arm, "prophet, you say, I can grow tall?"


    "Die of this heart, Dalao."


    Bai Chapi pulled his arm away with a smile.


    Not far from going out, she heard Wan Cheng cry and howl, "my God, I was Wu Dalang in my last life! No wonder I''m not tall! Wow I don''t want to be Dalao. I don''t want to be Dalao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea wants to die.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, everyone slept soundly, but white tea couldn''t sleep. She looked at the children and covered Ling Yu with blankets. After Wan Cheng finished going to the bathroom, she went back to the living room and fell back to sleep on the sofa. Then she went into the room and lay down beside Zhou Chunxi.

 Chapter 1238

    White tea goes to bed late, so does it.


    By the time she woke up, it was already 10 a.m., and she had missed the time to go to work, so she got up in a hurry.


    "White tea?"


    Awakened by her actions, Zhou Chunxi sat up in a daze, looked at the strange environment, and suddenly woke up, "we Did we sleep here when we were in the scene? "


    White tea in a hurry to wear socks, casual way, "yes, yes, rounding is equal to you and the scene when you sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was made a big red face early in the morning. Seeing her impatient appearance, she couldn''t help asking strangely, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "I got a part-time job and was late."


    It''s really


    White tea even shoelaces are not removed, directly stepped in, ran out, "I can''t send you back, you remember to let the scene when they send you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Run out of the door of white tea and kill back, solemnly looked at her, "no one is allowed to go, let them send, you know?"


    Cabbages alone, she is not at ease.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Zhou Chunxi was still a little confused when he fell asleep. He suddenly responded and asked, "ah? Where do you work part time? How do you go to work in senior three will affect your study. Are you short of money? I have... "


    Not finished, white tea has run out of sight.


    She rushed in and washed her face in cold water and left, blowing across the living room like a gust of wind.


    Ling Yu opened his eyes faintly, "huh? Where''s the window? It''s windy


    "Drunk and confused you."


    Wan Cheng also sat up from the sofa and looked more sober than Ling Yu, but he was thinking about another thing.


    "What do you think?"


    Ling Yu hit him with a pillow.


    "Nothing."


    You can''t tell anyone about your dream of being Wu Dalang all night.


    Wan Cheng shook his head and asked, "where''s Shige? I''m hungry. I want to eat. "


    "It''s hard to drink."


    Zhou Chunxi came out of the room, banging his head.


    "Me too. It''s hard." Ling Yushen thinks so.


    Several people are saying, when the scene came down from the upstairs, people have finished the shower, body changed a suit of home clothes, black eyes swept them, "are you awake? What about white tea? "


    "She went part-time."


    As Zhou Chunxi answered, he looked up and saw that he was standing on the stairs when the scene came. His slender fingers randomly plucked his wet hair and dropped some drops of water.


    Her heart beat very fast in a flash.


    "Is it?"


    When the scene, jaw head, light reaction.


    "Part time, senior three, what''s her part-time job?" Ling Yu asked in dismay, "is life difficult?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Chunxi shook his head, "I''ll find a chance to ask her."


    "Yes, please tell us if you have any difficulties." Then Wan Cheng put it down and yelled, "what are we going to eat in the morning? I''m hungry! I''m hungry


    "Brother Shi, I''m hungry too..."


    Ling Yu wrongly rushed to the scene, but also cast a coquettish eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The one who should be tested didn''t find out. I left two treasures.


    When the scene, I felt that I was not worth the loss. I said, "I can only cook some simple porridge and wait here."


    After a breakfast, after the three people were invited to leave, they silently took out a pile of family photos and small robots from the cupboard in their parents'' room and put them out again.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to the general manager of upup.


    When I was late, I didn''t get any punishment. ¡¿


    in less than a second, the message will reply.


    [General Manager: I understand! I know everything! don ''t worry! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at these three exclamation marks and you know you don''t understand anything.


    He shakes his head in response to the situation.


    In a word, this first battle was defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea found that after the rebirth of this period of time, the trend is always in the opposite direction of her imagination.


    Find a part-time job. The three supervisors are so enthusiastic that they are weird. No matter whether she is late or accidentally smashes something, they all blame time, alarm clock, everything, but not her. If you want to transfer a class, after dealing with Xu an''s affairs, it''s even more impossible to transfer a class. Not only that, she was awarded a consolation award in public at the flag raising ceremony, and the school leaders praised her behavior of "acting bravely for a just cause" and "sparing others when you get there".


    What she wants is always going in strange directions.


    After two days, white tea will remove the gauze, the forehead of the hair grow out some, no longer need to wear a hat.


    As for joining a small group, Baicha has accepted it.It''s not that she doesn''t resist, but wan Cheng and Ling Yu are like two pieces of brown candy, and the cabbage stares at her every day, as if the sky is going to collapse if she doesn''t join in.


    A classroom, a dormitory, she really want to hide, there is no place to hide.


    She still goes in and out with Zhou Chunxi every day, and she studies with him two days a week.


    He is very generous in this aspect when he meets the situation. He is never stingy. He has devoted all his money to teaching. He can''t say that he has devoted all his money to teaching. After all, the bag of the light of the motherland has been poured out, and they can''t understand it.


    In the conference room of upup, white tea is still the focus of poverty alleviation.


    "Bang."


    Just one big bang.


    Leaning against the wall, the three students were startled. Zhou Chunxi screamed and turned his head.


    I saw when the scene holding white tea both fell to the ground, when the hand block in the face of white tea, hand back splashed a lot of unknown liquid.


    And when the scene, the desk that was used by white tea to do experiments had been blown up, and the wall was a mess.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wan Cheng was shocked.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Chunxi stands up nervously, and suddenly finds that their posture is too close. Bai Cha leans in her arms when she meets the scene, and the two of them huddle together. While her hands are still trying to protect Bai Cha''s face when she meets the scene, her eyes darken.


    White tea fell on the ground when the scene of the arm, from his fingers between looking at the desk was blown out of a hole, palpitating.


    "You can''t do the experiment."


    When the scene was very helpless, her voice fell on her ear.


    White tea dry smile twice, found that two people too close, quickly pulled his hand, stood up from the ground, line of sight from the scene when the hand passed, "Chunxi, to borrow the medicine box, to deal with the scene."


    "Ah, good."


    Zhou Chunxi reacted and ran out in a hurry.


    One side of Wancheng red white tea thumbs up, "bull force! I haven''t done the experiment yet


    When the scene, he got up from the ground, frowned, shook his painful hand, took a paper towel to wipe the liquid splashed on his hand, and took a breath in pain. When Bai Cha didn''t see it, he said with a smile, "failure is nothing. Maybe that''s how the inventor of the bomb found out. Great inventions all happened in accidents."

 Chapter 1239

    "The truth of sister Cha is always so good!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the scene, I take a look at the ideas I splashed on my hand, and then I take a look at the white tea that I chatted with Wancheng without even saying thank you. I feel inexplicably upset.


    It''s a wolf''s heart.


    Zhou Chunxi rushed in with a medicine box from the outside, but he was not shy. He sat down when he took the opportunity. "You sit down quickly, I''ll wipe the medicine for you. Why is it so red?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Cha and WAN Cheng looked at them, and sure enough, they saw that there were all red ideas on the back of their hands when the scene came, and there was a tendency to expand.


    She frowned, Wan Cheng worried about the tunnel, "how so serious, or go to the hospital?"


    "It''s not poisonous. It''s only hot. Just rub some hot medicine."


    Reach for the medicine box when you need it.


    Zhou Chunxi took the lead in taking out the scalding medicine from the medicine box, "let me wipe it for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    When the scene light tunnel, from her hand took the hot wound medicine, bear the pain to twist open, to his hand daub.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stood aside somewhat frustrated.


    Bai Cha stood there and touched her nose. "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll compensate you for your desk."


    Oh, I know how to apologize.


    When the scene did not speak, wipe the medicine, but the mood is gradually better.


    "So, what do we eat in the evening?"


    White tea suddenly jumps the topic.


    "Why do you think of dinner?" Ling Yu was confused.


    "I see his hands are like little peanut. I want to eat salt baked peanuts." White tea said also licked lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, wipe the medicine of a stiff hand.


    "I want to eat everything I''ve said. Why don''t I have dinner first?" Wan Cheng swallows his saliva.


    "OK, I''m the one who''s troubling you. Dinner''s on me. What do you have?"


    White tea asked, will everyone want to eat one by one down, finally asked the scene, "what do you want to eat?"


    When the scene, a face of indifference to wipe medicine, "fried dog lung."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us are confused.


    Zhou Chunxi was so scared that he stepped back and looked at the scene in horror. "You, you eat dog meat?"


    White tea dare to bet, when the scene to say a word, Zhou Chunxi''s favor for him instant can be a discount.


    Fortunately, when the scene probably also found, timely shut up, "no, I''m kidding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi covered his heart with a sigh of relief.


    Wan Cheng stood beside him and said, "brother Shi, your jokes are too bad. It''s still sister Cha''s funny speech!" "Is it time for dinner?" When he met the scene, he raised his eyes and looked at them coldly. His eyebrows were full of anger. "One experiment failed and three assignments were not finished. What did you eat? Don''t eat. When do you finish your homework and experiment!


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four were stunned by the violence.


    White tea is doing the experiment rigidly under the devil''s gaze when it comes to the scene. With a big sweat, it finally finds out the answer.


    The door was knocked and the takeout and two desks arrived at the same time.


    It''s obviously called when it comes to the occasion.


    They are not allowed to do anything. He has everything ready.


    "Please put these two desks here."


    When the scene refers to the original position of his desk.


    Wan he and Ling Yu have already rushed to the conference table and started to eat takeout. Bai Cha stands aside and sends a red envelope about the price of the desk on his mobile phone. He asks, "how can I move two tables?"


    A table has been unable to provide the light of the motherland to play?


    "Here you are."


    A glance at her in the light of the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha always feels that she is not too happy today when she is in the mood. Then she silently sends a red envelope and says, "thank you."


    Zhou Chunxi sat in his seat and looked over, silent.


    White tea looked at two desks together, in the school is the front and back tables, here also become the same table?


    She pursed her lips, threw her schoolbag on Zhou Chunxi''s desk and said, "Chunxi, I''ll change my position with you. I''ve counted my life. The East is not good for me. You''re good for me."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned.


    Standing there in response to the scene, he glanced at the white tea with dark eyes. Without saying anything, he went to the conference table and sat down and began to eat.


    Wan Cheng chewed and said with a smile, "sister Cha, you still believe in fortune tellers. What else do fortune tellers say?"


    White tea fake smile, "he said I will meet a person in the future, that person likes playing basketball very much, is how all grow not tall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng is depressed.Ling Yu laughs to smash the table, when the scene is cold, there is no smile.


    In this way, Zhou Chunxi was half coaxed and half forced by white tea to move to the side of the scene, while she sat next to Ling Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    In upup, white tea is only used in the living room and toilet, and only on the sofa.


    At night, white tea takes an hour to write a novel. People sit in front of the tea table, clacking on the keyboard.


    "Little tea tea..."


    Mieba small robot rolling wheels, rogue to slide in front of her, "Dieshi asked me to ask you, how recently did not find it problem?"


    "I''ve been learning pretty well lately."


    She is really not good at physics, but she has been forced to recite the formula hundreds of times, and she can also make some problems by rote.


    "Well, the dead waiter wants to join our chat, OK? It''s boring, and the little star doesn''t accompany it. "


    Mieba twisted his round head.


    After a period of time, Bai Cha also knew that the dead waiter was on the shop owner''s side.


    Unlike other shop assistants, she has made upup a little clear now. Although the three supervisors are always talking about it, it seems that they really don''t mean harm. She can only be cautious, and she can''t do without it for a while.


    What''s more, the three directors are not the boss. The boss has someone else, but they are very mysterious and never appear.


    Listen to the description of the dead waiter and mieba, the little star boss is very reluctant to take care of them, causing them to get sick.


    "You can chat with me only when the host is away. Don''t affect him."


    Although the boss didn''t say anything, she was afraid of causing him any trouble.


    "No, no, little star doesn''t care about me at all. Now I''m hiding in the toilet and chatting with you!" The excited voice of the dead waiter came, and he was connected.


    Two unwilling to be lonely little robots chatted enthusiastically.


    White tea tries to keep her mind, and occasionally joins them to chat.


    "These two days, little star seems not very happy, always taut a face, looks terrible, every time he goes home, I hide quickly." Chatting and chatting, the dead waiter went to talk about his master.


    The boss is not happy.


    White tea did not ask privacy, only way, "then you do not go to coax your master?" Banshan villa, when facing the scene, went to the toilet. His hand, which was splashed with red ideas, went to untie the belt. Before he went in, he heard the dead waiter quietly say, "I don''t know how to coax him. Xiaoxing is hard to coax him. He thinks mieba and I are too noisy, and he doesn''t like us to call him Xiaoxing. What do you say, little tea? "

 Chapter 1240

    White tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    I''m in a good mood. I''m still chatting with the robot. When the scene comes, he stops to take off his belt. He leans against the wall and listens to a familiar female voice coming out from inside. "It''s easy. If he is lovelorn, he will introduce his girlfriend. If he makes less profit, he will tell him that money is not important, but health is important. If he has health problems, he will tell him that medicine is developed now..."


    "Little star won''t tell me."


    I have no choice but to say.


    "Then you just turn off your microphone and stay with him in silence." White tea sounds again.


    "That''s a good idea. Xiaocha, you''re great!"


    Two small robots were subdued, rainbow fart a force to come out.


    It seems that the dead waiter is running away from home to find her.


    When he was ready to leave, he listened to the white tea saying, "by the way, do you know what to pay attention to after scalding? It''s a very serious scald, with pockmarks on your hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the feet stopped.


    You have a conscience?


    "After using cold water to wipe medicine, you should be careful to maintain. Don''t eat soy sauce and vinegar, which will leave traces. You should eat light food, and you''d better not eat canteens and takeout." The dead waiter said, "maybe wipe aloe again."


    "Can''t you eat in the canteen? Isn''t that for him alone? That is to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables? "


    White tea is thoughtful.


    Do you still want to buy vegetables?


    When the scene, standing outside eavesdropping on her, she asked the waiter some recipes, thin lips hook hook, raised his feet to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, when he stepped into the classroom, his stomach was a little empty. With black on one shoulder, he walked lazily to his position.


    He is stepping on the point to the classroom, the classroom has been very full, everyone''s self-study, whispering chat.


    He turned his eyes, eyes from white tea body, she is buried in endorsement, two hands cover ears, ignore the voice of the outside world.


    He went to his seat, sat down, put down his bag, and Wancheng pushed a double lunch box, a cup of sealed soy milk and two eggs in front of him like a treasure.


    "What for?"


    I don''t know when it comes to the occasion. "Your scald is much more serious than that of tea sister last time. There are so many red spots. You should be careful to leave scars. These are all made by my mother. Soymilk is also pressed at home. You can eat eggs in the morning and heat the lunch box at noon." Wan Chengyi


    said in a tone, "don''t go to the canteen for the time being."


    How thick is Wancheng? I don''t know when it comes to the scene.


    He opened the lunch box. It was Bai Cha who asked the waiter for the recipe yesterday. He couldn''t help saying, "Wan Cheng, I didn''t expect you to use the pink lunch box."


    Wen Yan, sitting in front of Zhou Chunxi''s body a stiff, tense badly.


    White tea continues to carry the book.


    "Ah?" Wan Cheng stayed, grabbed his hair and continued, "yes, my girlish heart is finally found by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at him, your eyes are deeper and deeper, and you are more and more numb.


    Under his gaze, Wan Cheng finally couldn''t carry it. "Well, it''s not made by my mother. It''s entrusted to you by a kind-hearted person. You can eat it."


    "Who?"


    When asked, he peeled an egg and had the answer in his heart.


    "I can''t say it. I can''t say it even if I''m killed."


    Wancheng shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    When the scene, hook lip sneer, peel the shell in the bag, bit an egg.


    Wan Cheng immediately foolishly came over, "how about the eggs cooked by little Chunxi, are they very delicious?"


    "Cough."


    When the scene was choked, with a mouthful of eggs in his mouth, he couldn''t vomit and swallow. His black eyes stared coldly at Wan Cheng, "who do you say?"


    "Wan Cheng!"


    Listening to all these conversations, Zhou Chunxi stood up in shame and anger, staring at Wan Cheng with red eyes, "you You are such a pig


    Cabbage will not curse, eyes fall on the scene when the body is more embarrassed, embarrassed to turn and run out.


    The white tea that is endorsing is made to raise a head by this movement, "pure Xi?"


    She turned her head in amazement and looked at Yingjing and Wancheng. Listening to the sound of class, she ran after him before she had time to think about it.


    "Did I say something I shouldn''t?"


    Wan Cheng blinked knowingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene calm face, directly the remaining half of the egg into his mouth, Wan Cheng not straight call.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha finds Zhou Chunxi in front of Xiru building. Zhou Chunxi is sitting under the steps in front of the building, sobbing with his knees.


    "What is it worth crying about?"


    White tea walked over and asked with a smile, and sat down beside her. "You didn''t even hear me endorsing. Wancheng''s pig teammate betrayed me. He turned around and said whether it was my cooking or not." Zhou Chunxi was so embarrassed that he said, "I must think I''m the kind of girl who doesn''t study hard and just wants to talk about love¡£¡±


    "It''s normal to send food and chase him. You don''t have to be so excited."


    White tea takes out a tissue and hands it to her. "No, there are a lot of girls in pursuit of the scene, but he has never paid attention to one. I think he has a plan for the future and won''t mess around in high school. So I think I can get close to him because I have never been more friendly than my friends, but today Sobbing. "


    Zhou Chunxi more think more sad, "he will certainly ignore me."


    "It''s just a box lunch. You can send it between friends." White tea advised.


    Cabbage, it''s too sentimental.


    "Originally, it''s nothing to deliver directly, but I''m shy and ask Wan Cheng to help me deliver, but he betrays me again. Doesn''t it seem that my mind is very obvious as soon as I go?" Zhou Chunxi was even more sad and choked heavily.


    "But sooner or later you will have to confess. How much difference does it make between being known by him now and knowing later?" White tea also handed her a paper towel, "if he is not interested in you, do you think you can steal a year to get along with him? But what''s the difference between this and stealing bells? On the contrary, if he is interested in you, your life will be one year ahead of time. What''s wrong with having one more year


    Anyway, it must be happy to die when it comes to the occasion. Zhou Chunxi sat there, stunned, with a red nose, blinking at her, and slowly calmed down, "you also said that you obviously like to pretend to be friends. Now I''m just deceiving myself. I hate it, don''t I?"


    What''s the point?


    She''s not familiar with the original match.


    "Don''t think too much." White tea ceremony.


    "Well." Zhou Chunxi nodded. After a while, he said, "white tea, do you feel like you when it comes to the occasion?"


    Bai Cha chuckled, "are you kidding?" "Don''t you think? It seems to pay attention to you. He''s always looking at you. " Zhou Chunxi stares at her.

 Chapter 1241

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You failed to do the experiment, he held you away for the first time, and just now, I feel like he thought you made the lunch box."


    No way.


    Who is more clear about Zhou Chunxi''s mind than her?


    White tea sitting there listening, eyes gradually cool down, stood up and said, "now what do you mean, you see the opposite sex are enemies? Then I''ll change classes right away. Can you help me talk in front of the teacher? "


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunxi stood up nervously, "white tea, are you angry?"


    "No, it''s just that you''re a good foursome. There''s no need to impose one on me."


    White tea is light and authentic. Zhou Chunxi hurriedly went to pull her arm and shook her head in a panic. "White tea, I really don''t doubt what you mean. I just want to tell you that if I like you when I''m on the scene, as long as he doesn''t tell me, I''ll still work hard, and I''ll tell you when I''m finished I just don''t want to hide from you. I want to be frank with you if I have any ideas. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    Chinese cabbage.


    White tea stood there, listening to these words, not angry, just said, "OK, you just think too much, go back to class."


    "Don''t be angry with me..."


    Zhou Chunxi weak tunnel.


    "I''m not angry with a cabbage."


    She is just an outsider between them. In this life, she will never let herself fall in. She turned her eyes to look at Zhou Chunxi, serious and magnanimous, "Zhou Chunxi, remember, whether you like me or I like me, or if you encounter something very bad, it''s better to rush in front of him and get a clear answer than to think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her quietly.


    "Don''t let thinking too many three words become the regret that you can''t make up for in your life."


    "Regret?" Zhou Chunxi was at a loss.


    "Yes." White tea looked down at the road under her feet and said with a bitter smile, "there are so many accidents in life. Have you ever thought that you might not even have the chance to advertise in the future?"


    She watched with her own eyes as Zhou Chunxi rushed into the hospital in a dance suit, holding the body of the scene, crying with regret and tears.


    When Zhou Chunxi was decadent for so many years, he didn''t wait for his sweetheart''s confession until he died, and this sweetheart was still melancholy about what he had four years ago


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her thoughtfully and said, "white tea."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t know why. I always think you are different from us." Zhou Chunxi said thoughtfully, "I can''t tell where it is different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea laughs.


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhou Chunxi hugged her arm. "I''ll treat you to a drink. How about orange juice?"


    "Orange juice for a week."


    "Deal!"


    Seeing that she really didn''t mind, Zhou Chunxi laughed happily.


    White tea looks at her happy appearance, eyelashes slightly drooping, when can these two people open up to announce some? When can we change our destiny earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi came back to the classroom, they always performed well, so the teacher would not be embarrassed.


    Today is the monthly exam.


    Although white tea is still at the bottom of the top class, its score has improved a lot. It can compete with Wan Cheng for the penultimate place. It is no longer the one who directly breaks the average score and takes the top class down with his own efforts.


    The students in the top class all got terrible grades. Except for this pervert, the rest were very nervous.


    So white tea has such progress, let the head teacher excited to do 15 minutes of praise on the spot.


    has never known how many times he has been praised since he entered Jinhua and white tea. At the beginning, he would have a red face. Now, there is no fluctuation in his mind. He even wants to modify the praises of his class teacher.


    This praise, their class missed the best time to eat, Jiang Tang class teacher a release, a group of people do not clean up the book to rush out, for fear that the canteen food was robbed.


    "Go, eat."


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Bai Cha picked up her book and was about to leave. Yu Guangzhong stood up from his seat, picked up her bag and threw it on her shoulder. "Zhou Chunxi, you said last time that there was an experiment that I didn''t understand. I borrowed the key of the laboratory and finished the experiment before eating?"


    I''m making excuses again.


    Tut Tut, it''s no wonder Zhou Chunxi thinks so much about the means.


    But it''s progress, at least not a bunch of light bulbs.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chunxi was stunned, then nodded shyly, "good."


    "Lonely men and women tryst lab? "Oh..."Wan Cheng stood up and looked at the two people laughing, which was called a licentious.


    "Pop."


    A book on his face, the facial features are almost flat, Wan Cheng "Ao Wu" a cry.


    When the scene, standing there, staring at him, "together?"


    "No, it''s not good to disturb you." Wan Cheng touched his nose and laughed. He turned to call Ling Yu, "Ling Yu, I''m going to eat!"


    "I''ll go back to dinner today and come back in the afternoon."


    Ling Yu had already packed up and ran out with his bag on his back.


    Wan Cheng stood at the table and yelled, "you''re going out on a date, too! Don''t think I don''t know you''re chasing the next class! "


    The words fall, Ling Yu already ran not to see a person''s shadow.


    He also left with Zhou Chunxi when the scene came.


    "Damn, how come spring comes all of a sudden, one by one, heterosexual and inhuman." Wan Cheng was so depressed that he smashed the white tea with a basketball. "Sister tea, then you accompany me to dinner. I''m empty, lonely and cold. I need my little sister''s comfort..."


    Cheap.


    White tea laughs, "OK, you go to order first, I''ll clean up the book and come."


    "All right!"


    Wan Cheng rushed out immediately.


    The classroom was empty, leaving only white tea alone. She took out her bag and took out a tightly sealed lunch box from inside.


    She opened it, and there was a very light meal inside, which she borrowed from the kitchen of the boss''s house.


    I didn''t think so much when I did it. When I arrived at the classroom, I heard that Zhou Chunxi asked Wancheng to take her own dishes to Yingjing, and then she suddenly realized that she had done too much.


    Bai Cha laughs at herself and dumps all the food in the lunch box into the garbage can. Just think about it, even the lunch box is thrown away, and then she goes out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a tough thing to eat with Wancheng.


    A meal, white tea to listen to him blow a meal of cattle, even the primary school basketball game, also was described by him breathtaking.


    "At that time, the ball was one meter away from me and one fist away from the backboard. We were about to lose, but who am I Wancheng? I''m a bounce..." Bai Cha silently picked up her mobile phone, checked the novel and commented a lot.

 Chapter 1242

    This time, she chose a reliable culture company to write, the income is also transparent, the income is very good, and the list keeps climbing forward.


    The editor kept on saying that the novel was on fire.


    If this momentum continues, she will soon get rid of poverty and become well-off.


    However, when she saw a lot of comments, she was very happy. Her initial feeling was coming back little by little.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    Wan Cheng was dissatisfied with the absent mindedness of the audience.


    "Listen, you''ve got a bouncer on the backboard." Bai Cha looks at her mobile phone and bites her chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng can be depressed by Bai Cha Qi several times a day. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees Zhou Chunxi walking by. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He calls her, "where are we going, little Chunxi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi returned to his mind, turned his head and saw nothing in his eyes.


    "Is the experiment finished so soon?"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Cha put down her mobile phone and looked up at Zhou Chunxi, a little surprised.


    Zhou Chunxi has squeezed out a smile, "just find out the answer."


    "What about Shige?"


    Wan Cheng asked strangely.


    "He said he had something else to do." Zhou Chunxi said with a smile.


    "Then sit down and eat." White tea sat in and made room for her.


    As soon as Zhou Chunxi sat down, Wan Cheng immediately came up and asked, "what''s the feeling of dating Shige?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi bowed his head and tightened his skirt with his fingers.


    White tea to see her shy, picked up chopsticks hit Wancheng''s head, "people dating what feeling, what you do, a bounce hanging rebounds of primary school students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng glared at Bai Cha with resentment, "sister tea, no more friends to talk like this."


    "Eat


    White tea smiles and pushes a stack of sweet and sour fish to Zhou Chunxi, "what you like, it''s getting cold. Eat it."


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the dish in front of him. He bit his lip and said, "thank you."


    "By the way, let''s play the script again after self-study in the evening? I want to be a key character in the plot


    Wan Cheng suddenly proposed.


    "No


    White tea refused.


    "I can''t help it! I''ll call Shige and Lingyu right now! " Wan Cheng then picked up his cell phone to make calls one by one, and after that, his face turned black.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Chunxi asked.


    "Lingyu said that he had something to do, but Shige was better. He had agreed to go to upup for self-study tonight, but he didn''t even go there. He also said that he could not go out with us every day for the next few games." Wan Cheng is even more depressed.


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were dimmer.


    Bai Cha plays with her mobile phone while eating, but she doesn''t pay any attention to it,


    In this way, because there are competitions when the occasion comes, the group of five has no time to go out together.


    White tea feels good. Anyway, she doesn''t like to be close to the scene.


    However, Zhou Chunxi also had less contact with Yingjing. Maybe she had too much contact before, but now the gap is too big, and the cabbage is obviously lonely. She has not even passed the exam several times, and her ranking has fallen back again and again.


    White tea said to her several times, Zhou Chunxi just said he was OK.


    What''s the use of talking alone? She can pretend that she can''t see her worried face every day.


    On the last day of the week, I''ll be on duty when it comes to white tea and scenery.


    Bai Cha pushed his desk against the wall. When he turned to the scene, he was sweeping the floor with his head down. His ears were still plugged with earphones. He looked isolated from the world.


    A box of strawberry cakes appeared in front of his eyes.


    When the scene sweeps the floor, straightens up, reaches out to take off the earphone, looks at the white tea which smiles falsely to the cake.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    "Do you want to eat? Chunxi bought it for you. " Pass the white tea.


    "No


    When the scene refused, but also put back the headphones.


    "Wait, wait..." Bai Cha stopped him and snatched the earphone from him.


    Soft fingertips across his ears, when the scene sideways, look at her light, "what''s up?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Bai Cha nodded and sat down on the desk beside him, thinking, "are you busy recently?"


    Standing there in the scene, his slender hand on the handle of the broom, "mmm."


    Well, it''s a ghost.


    How can such a chat go on!


    "Chunxi''s grades have been declining recently. Do you think you can spare a day to make up for her? Just one day. " She said, as long as let Zhou Chunxi feel the scene is not deliberately ignore themselves on the line.Smell speech, when the scene sneer at a low voice, "you a person in the penultimate first, second wandering for others to worry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s boring to talk like this. "


    Bai Cha felt her nose awkwardly. "We are all friends. How about you smoke for two or three hours to help us?"


    Baicha doesn''t know when Zhou Chunxi''s accident happened. If it''s just because of his fickle attitude when the scene comes, and if something happens again, it''s over.


    "Not so much."


    When the scene cold tunnel, toward her hand, "put the headset back to me."


    "Let''s talk again."


    White tea wants to change their trajectory.


    "No talking."


    It''s colder when it comes to the occasion.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? It''s like suddenly a different person. "


    No matter what kind of attitude Zhou Chunming refused before the meeting? That''s impossible.


    "It''s none of your business."


    When the scene, put down the broom, step in front of her, handsome young face suddenly close, body white shirt floating.


    Bai Cha was stunned for a moment. The next second, her wrist was grasped.


    When it comes to the scene, she holds her hand with a cold face, breaks off her fingers one by one, takes the wireless headset out of her soft palm, presses it directly back into her ear, turns around and goes to sweep the floor. I don''t want to say a word to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat on the desk, shaking her legs, looked down at the white mark on her wrist and bit her teeth.


    Damn it, this guy is always so hard on her.


    I didn''t speak to her until I finished duty.


    Cut.


    It''s like nobody wants to talk to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Cha came back to upup, she was at the peak of her busy life. She was trying to help, but she found that she was not as busy as she had imagined. The three directors were sitting there talking about business, and they were worried.


    "This day-to-day upward display is clearly aimed at us. They will engage in whatever activities we do and what we do."


    "I''ve also found out the loss of part-time employees. It''s their malicious poaching."


    "It''s disgusting to play like this on a commercial street." See white tea back, three people also just casually said hello, not as before fancy enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1243

    What''s going on recently? Everyone around seems to be worried.


    Think about it, white tea or put on work clothes, help work.


    By ten o''clock, the business was so weak that no one else. She carried two bags of garbage out to the garbage can. She couldn''t help looking at the opposite learning, leisure and entertainment city, making progress every day.


    is as like as two peas in the sky, and the UPUP is exactly the same.


    Obviously it''s about competition.


    Upup in order not to let students play too late, non weekend hours only to seven o''clock business, but this is engaged in day and night, all kinds of discount is lower than upup, so grab a lot of business.


    Normally, business competition is very normal, but it''s really ugly to eat every day.


    Just thinking about it, Bai Cha saw a familiar figure rushing out from the inside. It was Ling Yu. He was still wearing his school uniform. He rushed out and ran forward.


    In front of him, there was a couple. The man''s face was tight. The middle-aged woman, who was dressed up in a coquettish way, walked forward without looking back.


    She had met the couple in the commercial street before, and they were the boss and the landlady who made progress every day.


    White tea is a little strange. Throw away the garbage and go ahead.


    She stood by the Bush and looked around. She saw a car parked on the side of the road. The middle-aged man was holding the middle-aged woman''s hand and was about to go up.


    Ling Yu rushed up like crazy and held the woman, "you can''t go! You promised me that as long as I kowtow to you for three times, you will lend me one million yuan. You can''t say nothing but keep your word! "


    Ling Yu was so excited that his eyes almost burst out in the night.


    "Pa -" the woman slapped him in the face and sneered, "little son of a bitch, when I married your father, you came to make a big noise at the wedding. Now you kowtow three times to give you an opportunity to apologize, a million? Don''t dream! Even if I take the money to feed the dog, I won''t save your dead mother! "


    "I''ve knocked my head! You have to lend me money! "


    Ling Yu grabs her to death.


    The woman turns Mou to stare to own husband, "you still don''t care about your good son?"


    The man obediently came forward, forced to pull Ling Yu''s hand, staring at him and said, "it''s useless for you to make trouble here. It''s better to go back and take good care of your mother."


    "Ling Wen, do you have any conscience? Look at your son being teased by this woman, why don''t you give a fart? " Ling Yu roared hysterically, "my mother is dying! She''s dying


    White tea frowns.


    The man frowned and wanted to say something. Ling Yu suddenly grabbed the man''s hand and knelt down on the ground. He said excitedly, "Dad, I beg you to lend me a million dollars. I will pay it back. As long as I don''t die, I will pay it back! I beg you! I beg you


    "You''re the poor man to pay back the money?"


    The woman sat on the car and sneered, then glared at the man and said, "isn''t Ling Wen on the bus yet? Or do you want to go with their mother and son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked at his son kneeling on the ground and the woman in the car. He clenched his teeth and broke away Ling Yu''s hand. He turned and walked to the car.


    White tea stood there, eyes cold, picked up two stones from the ground and threw them there.


    "Ah


    The woman sat in the car with the door ajar, smashed right in front of her, covered her head and yelled, "who? Son of a bitch, how dare you plot against me? "


    The man was also smashed. He thought Ling Yu was dry, so he hurriedly pushed the woman inside, "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go, let''s drive."


    He got into the car, pulled up the door and told the driver to drive.


    "Dad -"


    Ling Yu knelt on the ground and looked at the car and cried out in despair.


    A shadow came in front of him.


    Ling Yu raised his head and saw white tea standing in front of him with the pocket of his work clothes. His black and white eyes looked at him. Ling Yu knelt down on the ground and bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    By the side of the road, they sat on the flower bed under the street lamp, looking at the cars coming and going, and the road that was dim by the light.


    "My mother needs to change her liver. If she can''t, she will die."


    Ling Yu sat beside Bai Cha and said, "she''s been hiding it from me. A few weeks ago, she fainted at home. I just knew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listened in silence, did not express their views, only bent down on the mobile phone typing text.


    "When I was eight years old, my father fell in love with that rich woman and divorced my mother."


    Ling Yu stared at the ground and said in despair, "even if they have money, they still fight for the only house with my mother. In order to fight for my custody, my mother gives up the house to my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If that house is in my mother''s hands, now she can save herself by selling it, but now..." Ling Yu''s voice choked heavily. "I''m just a moppet. I really can''t help it. My mother can''t afford to live in the hospital any more. If I borrow all my relatives, I''ll ask my father..."The phone vibrated.


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Cha laughs at him apologetically and stands up to answer the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yu''s eyes darkened. He pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. He stood up and wanted to leave. He listened to Bai Cha saying, "yes, Dad, it''s me. No, it''s not that the mobile phone was stolen. I sent you the fraud message. Well, he''s my friend. He helped me. Without him, I guess I can''t go on studying in the top class. Look Well, thank you, Dad


    His steps stagnated. Bai Cha hung up the phone, turned to look at Ling Yu with a dull face, and said, "my father can borrow 100000 yuan from him, plus my contribution and part-time salary, which can barely make up 120000 yuan. Although it''s far from one million yuan, it can at least


    let my aunt stay in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu looks at her blankly. He thinks that she is impatient to listen to the mess. As a result, she begins to ask her parents for money as soon as she sits down? Not a word.


    "The rest, think about something else..."


    White tea words haven''t finished, Ling Yu suddenly toward her, a hug her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with white tea''s eyes wide open in shock?


    She raised her hand, stiff in mid air. In this case, pushing it away seemed too impersonal.


    On the way, Wan Cheng is eating out with his parents and going back by car. He opens the window to blow. Suddenly, he sees a couple of hugging men and women on the side of the road. The man is Ling Yu.


    "I said that you are in love when you run out all day. I caught you this time." Wan Cheng took his mobile phone and said, "Dad, drive slowly. I''ll take a picture."


    He picked up his mobile phone and took n pictures in succession.


    As the car drove forward, Wancheng turned his mobile phone around to take a full range of photos, and then opened his eyes in horror, "shit! Tea sister


    The world is mysterious!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yingjing received the photo from Wan Cheng, she was talking to her mother Lin Yi on the phone. He stood in front of the fish tank wearing headphones, holding the fish food in his hand and throwing it in. His voice said coldly, "no, I think it''s wrong. She''s not a reborn."

 Chapter 1244

    "What do you say?" Lin Yi asked over there. Before, I always felt that she looked at me strangely, as if she had known me for a long time, and knew my preferences. When I didn''t want to speak, she only knew


    that she would ask Wancheng not to disturb me, including understanding my family. But later, I found out "She doesn''t pay attention to me. Maybe it''s just a problem with her eyes."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi is over there light smile.


    "What?"


    Frown at the occasion.


    "Jingshi, it''s not like you''re proving a reborn person. On the contrary, it''s like the beginning of love." Lin Yi doesn''t hide his idea and says with a smile.


    When the scene holding fish food action meal, light tunnel, "no, I may be too extravagant to have dad that adventure."


    Isn''t it interesting to meet a reborn person who is related to himself?


    It''s like meeting Lin Yi in a cold year.


    "Like a person is an adventure, has nothing to do with rebirth." Lin Yi is over there.


    "I really don''t like it." When the scene, continue to throw fish food, "in addition to doubt her rebirth, she has nothing special."


    In addition to being brave for a just cause, in addition to retiring Xu An''an intelligently, in addition to being able to quickly recover the pursuit of dreams from the loss, being able to quickly score dozens of points, there is nothing special except for the big eyes and long eyelashes from a close-up view.


    The phone vibrated twice and he didn''t care.


    "Well, if you say no, it''s not."


    Lin Yi Road, there suddenly spread out a displeased male voice, "with whom chat so happy?"


    "It seems you haven''t learned how to talk about your son. You must have fallen in love when you were 18 years old, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yi is obviously chatting with his father.


    Words fall, when the scene, listen to his father breathless voice not empty way, "how possible, did not meet you, I should cold years to 80 can not be enlightened!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene black face hang up the phone, he ran to s City, why can still hear this kind of dialogue.


    The mobile phone is shaking up again. He holds fish food in one hand and takes out his mobile phone in the other. It''s a message from Wancheng -


    [Wancheng: Shige! Big news! Ling Yu and tea sister are ready! ¡¿


    [Wancheng: pictures. ¡¿


    [Wancheng: pictures. ¡¿


    when the scene comes, he slides down and stops on the two people in the photo. Ling Yu''s hand holds them tightly, and there is no gap between them.


    Oh.


    What he guessed was right. White tea was not a reborn person related to him at all.


    If you are good, you can get along with each other every day. Naturally, there will be feelings.


    When the scene returned to a calm "Oh" word, look calm to throw a bowl of fish food into the fish tank.


    Including fish bowl.


    Soon after, all the little goldfish were floating in the water with their round bellies and died.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the end of the class, the speed of the teacher''s topic is getting faster and faster, and it''s hard to take notes for white tea.


    As soon as the bell rang, Ling Yu rushed out with his back in his arms.


    "Wait, Ling Yu!"


    White tea to see his lightning general past figure quickly called him, Ling Yu Dun to look back at her.


    Take out the hot tea from the lunch box and make it for him


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi looked at Ling Yu and Bai cha in dismay. His face was inexplicable, and his eyes were full of words, did I skip any plot?


    Seeing this, Wan Cheng sat in front of the desk and tried to hit the scene with his elbow. He whispered, "see it or not, we''ve all brought dinner! Should this progress be so fast? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the scene, he looks up lazily, and his eyes fall on the lunch box in Bai Cha''s hand. A touch of evil flashed in his eyes, and soon he lowers his head, and the speed of writing in his hand becomes fast.


    Over there, Ling Yu looked at the lunch box in Bai Cha''s hand and soon understood her meaning. He gratefully took it and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go with me?"


    It''s good to go.


    "All right."


    Bai Cha nodded and stood up to pack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the speed of the pen is too fast for him to control, so that the pen suddenly left the string and fell to the ground.


    White tea looked down at Zhou Chunxi, who was full of question marks on his face, "Chunxi, I''ll go out to dinner with Lingyu. You can eat with them when you meet the scene and Wancheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s first love face is full of confusion.


    Bai Cha picked up her bag and went out with Ling Yu. Zhou Chunxi turned around and saw the pen on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and put it in front of the scene. "Your pen."


    "Well."


    When the scene light tunnel.


    "How can Bai Cha and Ling Yu go out alone?" Zhou Chunxi asked confusedly.Wan Cheng picks her eyebrows and says, "I know! Intelligence is worth 300 yuan. Do you want to buy it? "


    "Never mind."


    Zhou Chunxi ignored him.


    "Ah, you..." Wan Cheng depressed to pick up the phone, "little Chunxi, you follow tea sister for a long time, more and more not soft cute."


    After that, Zhou Chunxi''s mobile phone vibrated. She opened it, looked at the photos sent by Wan Cheng, and covered her mouth in shock. "No, how about the two of them..."


    "Didn''t you expect that? I thought Ling Yu was chasing ban Hua in the next class. As a result, they were having an affair with sister Cha! "


    Wan Cheng said excitedly. When he saw the scene, he packed his bags and went out. He said, "brother Shi, wait for us. Let''s go to the canteen together."


    "I won''t eat any more. I have an experiment to do."


    When the scene will be on the shoulder will not return to the tunnel bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyu''s mother''s condition is even worse than Bai Cha''s imagination. She is so skinny that she has a lot of infusion.


    Seeing Ling Yu, Ling''s mother became more energetic and would tell them jokes. Knowing that the white tea family had borrowed money, she kept saying that she would pay back the money when she was better.


    Although she was smiling, the hopelessness in Ling Ma''s eyes could not be hidden, and white tea was uncomfortable.


    Let Ling Ma eat the rice made by white tea. White tea and Ling Yu come out of the hospital and eat the cheapest bread for lunch.


    "I think Auntie''s condition must be operated as soon as possible. It can''t be delayed like this." White tea way, "or tell everyone, together to think of a way."


    The right liver donor has been found, but now there is no money and the operation is delayed.


    If it goes on like this, more than 100000 yuan from the white tea family will only be consumed in despair.


    Smell speech, Ling Yu wry smile a, bite bread way, "say is to think of a way, don''t want everybody to borrow money from home?"? It''s not good to let everyone worry about me. "


    "But it''s not a matter for you to keep such a secret."


    She said that Ling Yu stubbornly asked her to keep a secret and not let her tell her mother''s illness. "I don''t know the conditions of xiaochunxi''s family. I know the conditions of Wancheng''s family are good, but it''s impossible to borrow so many from a high school student, right? Not to mention, it''s not easy for his father to support his family with so many part-time jobs. I don''t want to talk Lingyu is bitter and astringent.

 Chapter 1245

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on.


    When the scene is a big tail wolf, in fact, she let Lingyu don''t hide, just want to let the scene know.


    Although it''s not very good for her to think so, as if she is thinking about other people''s money, only Ying''s family in this circle can lend one million yuan without blinking an eye.


    They went back to school and shuttled through the huge campus. Bai Cha was still thinking about what to do. Ling Yu looked at the campus in front of her and said, "in fact, I can''t hide it. My mother''s illness can''t be delayed. I''ve thought about it. I''ll start crowdfunding on the Internet, and then apply for donations from the whole school with the campus. How can there be a half million on both sides? There should be, right? "


    Ling Yu was at a loss. He didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    "No, at least not the whole school."


    White tea immediately denied his proposal.


    "Why?"


    Ling Yu turned to look at her, his face was a little haggard and pale.


    "You have to go to school, you have to go to classes for so long, you can''t live in the sympathy of all people." She took a bite of the bread.


    Everyone has self-esteem. He has knelt down and kowtowed to his mother and the woman who broke up his family. Now he has to bow to the whole school in a humble manner to beg for help. The sympathetic eyes of others will also bend the young people''s spine.


    This, Ling Yu never thought, listening to white tea, his eyes suddenly red.


    He turned his face, reached for his eyes and said, "it''s OK. As long as my mother can survive, I can live in any kind of vision."


    "Give me another day to think about something, will you?"


    White tea still doesn''t want him to do that.


    18 years old should be high spirited, should not be broken. "White tea, you have helped me a lot, I really thank you, but now I can only treat you to such cheap bread." Ling Yu said, and took out a long crystal lollipop from the bread bag. "This is from the boss. You can eat it.


    "


    "No more."


    Bai Cha shakes her head. If he doesn''t insist, she doesn''t want him to pay for the bread.


    "Eat, don''t girls like sugar?"


    Ling Yu said to peel off the sugar paper hard to her hand, white tea had no choice but to take over, tasted a mouthful.


    "Sweet?"


    Ling Yu seldom smiles.


    "Well."


    White tea nodded.


    When he came out of the laboratory, he just saw this scene and his eyes sank.


    A piece of sugar has to be peeled off and sent. The feeling is really advancing by leaps and bounds.


    He turned and left in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the right time?"


    The head teacher''s voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the whole class staring at him. Wan Cheng looked at him inexplicably, "brother Shi, the old class has called you five or six times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t sleep well last night," he said


    Wen Yan said that Jiang Tang didn''t mean to blame him. On the contrary, he was gentle and understanding, and said, "did you study late again? Then you lie down on the desk and sleep for a while. I''ll give lectures in a lower voice. And you, don''t move the desks and chairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole class is convinced.


    When the scene did not speak, one hand holding his head, the emperor ordered walking God.


    Wan Cheng gave him a thumbs up.


    Bai Cha absently listens to the class and is also distracted. She is thinking about how to get 1 million yuan.


    All of a sudden, a small notebook was pushed over with Zhou Chunxi''s handwriting on it -


    [are you and Ling Yu in love? ¡¿


    at a loss, Bai Cha wrote three question marks on the notebook and pushed the notebook over.


    Chou soon returned.


    Bai Cha looks at the head teacher and looks down quickly.


    [Wan Cheng took a picture of you holding together. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng, are you a paparazzi? Can I get a picture of this?


    White tea is very speechless, pick up a pen to write down "not" two words, was about to push past and hesitated.


    This explanation, and then asked how the hug is going on, Ling Yu did not say before, she is not easy to say.


    After thinking about it, white tea added a few words at the back and pushed the book over.


    It''s not what you think. smiling face. ¡¿


    [are you shy, too? Do you like Ling Yu? ¡¿


    Zhou Chunxi pushed the book over and looked at her with a smile.


    White tea didn''t write on it any more, just nodded.


    I like it.


    Since the radio station read her manuscript, she can''t hate each one of them, all I like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunxi covered his lips with surprise and joy in his eyes, as if he knew a big secret.White tea had no choice but to smile. It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand.


    Jiang Tang came to them naturally as he was talking and lecturing. Zhou Chunxi was surprised and quickly flicked the book into the drawer. His hand didn''t work well. The book slid back and fell to the ground.


    When the scene, eyes down, excellent eyesight to see clearly above each line of words.


    Then I think of the nod that I just saw white tea in Yu Guangzhong. My eyes are gloomy.


    Over there, Zhou Chunxi picked up the book in a hurry, put it into the desk and spewed out at the white tea.


    Bai chaxiao, what''s so nervous? As far as their old class is concerned, they only know how to protect themselves when they are in love.


    When he turned the book in front of him, he couldn''t read a page. He simply stood up and told Jiang Tang to go to the lab.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset into the school, a ray of light fell on the teaching floor, reflecting the infinite style.


    With her bag on her back, Bai Cha went to the experimental building and found the laboratory on the second floor before she found the one she was in.


    She pushed the door open, wearing a white coat when the scene, a person standing in front of the complex experimental equipment, wearing a transparent eye mask, holding a test tube in hand, is debugging something.


    The glow dyed the glass window and fell into the room. A beam of light brushed his sleeve.


    The picture is too quiet to be destroyed.


    "Kowtow."


    White tea knocks on the door.


    When he heard the sound, he raised his eyes and looked at the scene. Bai Cha leaned against the door and waved to him, smiling like a flower. "Hey, do you have time to say something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The response was cold when it came to the occasion.


    I think your family''s money is coming


    "Give me five minutes and I''ll show you something." White tea should be more tactful.


    "I don''t have time. You find someone else." Bow your head when you need to, and focus on your own experiment.


    "Well, I want to borrow money from you."


    White tea can''t be euphemistic any more.


    Smell speech, when the scene, a look, indifferently asked, "how much?"


    "Five 100000. " White tea is a bit hard to say.


    She knew it was drizzle for her family, but she was embarrassed to open such a big mouth.


    Sure enough, when he heard the number, he frowned, looked up at her, put the test tube back, took off his glasses and gloves, and walked towards her.


    "Why do you want so much money?"


    He stood at the door and looked down at her. Young people stand in the evening sun, as good-looking as possible.

 Chapter 1246

    "Well, here you are first." Bai Cha put the strawberry milk tea in his hand directly, and then took out a stack of paper from his bag and handed it to him, "you see, this is my ID card, my home address, and this, this is my backstage income record of writing novels on the Internet, you see


    , which has been rising steadily, right? Although I can''t return it at once, I have the ability to repay you in installments, and the interest has the final say.


    She was full of pride and thought that his family was so rich that she was embarrassed to play usury with her, right.


    When the scene looked at the above income, asked, "how do you know I can take out so much money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t ask him to borrow 1 million yuan directly, but I was afraid that he would ask this question, but I did.


    Bai Chashan said with a smile, "I don''t think you have participated in many competitions, won glory for your country, won fame for your school, and accumulated a lot of scholarships, right? Of course, if you don''t, take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    There is no loophole in the answer.


    I looked at her when I was in the scene. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t say yes or no. I just asked the previous question again, "what do you want so much money for? Is there any difficulty at home? "


    "It''s true that there are urgent difficulties to overcome. You can rest assured that I will never do anything wrong with your money."


    She was sincere.


    "Send me the card number."


    When the scene, he said in a deep voice, with no expression on his face.


    "Ah?"


    White tea Leng under, immediately response to the scene, this is promised to borrow, stinking face to borrow money, but borrow very simply, Zhangyi!


    She quickly took the bag for paper and pen, "I''ll write you an IOU."


    "No, just send the card number to my mobile phone." When the scene cold tunnel, the strawberry milk tea back, "take this back."


    "No, no, I bought it for you."


    White tea refused, thinking that he was busy, he said, "then you should be busy first. I''ll give you the IOU tomorrow, and the interest will be calculated according to the bank, OK? Then you are busy, you are busy


    Finish saying, white tea then discerns the ground to withdraw.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing in place, holding strawberry milk tea, cold hiss.


    Specially.


    I don''t want to borrow money.


    He put the milk tea aside with a cold face, took out his mobile phone, and saw that white tea had sent his card number.


    When the scene, login mobile phone bank to transfer money to her, is turning, another mobile phone in the bag rings.


    It''s a mobile phone that works in upup.


    he mobile phone mobile phone as like as two peas, and thought he was looking for him in the store. The result was a little bit familiar with the numbers on the top, and the same number was sent to the phone with the card number.


    The man had just left with his front foot and called back with his back foot.


    What''s going on?


    When I finished transferring the money, I took my mobile phone and looked at it. I saw that there was old news from the HR manager on it, but I didn''t see it during the day -


    [Mr. Ying, that white tea asked me last night how to make money fast. I guess she was in trouble. I''m afraid that a girl might come to you for money. ¡¿


    [you don''t want us to tell Baicha that you are the boss behind upup, so I gave her your work number. I told her that the boss is a good man, who has a special amount of seven or eight million for employees to borrow. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He runs a student style entertainment city, not a bank.


    When the scene, black face back, see white tea new news jump out.


    [Hello, boss, I''m a part-time weekend employee of upup, Bai cha. I heard that the shop has a quota to lend money to employees. I wonder if part-time employees can borrow it? ¡¿


    half a million is not enough.


    It''s really good to borrow from him.


    When the scene calm face, silence for a moment, download a voice change software from the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea is sitting on the steps downstairs of the laboratory, calculating 500000 plus 120000, with a difference of 400000.


    Heart is worried about the big boss will take care of themselves, mobile phone suddenly shock up.


    It''s the big boss!


    She almost jumped up in excitement, quickly connected, respectfully said, "Hello, boss, you may not know me, I''m white tea, an employee in your shop."


    "Well."


    The other side is a middle-aged person, tone cold light, let a person listen to heart fear.


    White tea frowned, thought it was not easy to do, listen to each other asked, "how much to borrow?"


    "Four hundred thousand Is that ok? "


    White tea is so empty that a part-time employee is asking for a lot of money, so she cut the price herself, "no, you can have even one hundred and eighty thousand."


    A little bit is a little bit.


    "What is the purpose?" The man''s voice is very heavy, the tone is completely the kind of exclusion from thousands of miles away."It''s a classmate of mine. His mother is seriously ill and needs to change her liver. It''s imminent. I want to help him." White tea answered frankly.


    "Classmate? Which one? "


    "Ah?"


    White tea was stunned.


    "It''s OK to borrow money, but I have to have it verified." The man said over there.


    "Oh, well, his name is Ling Yu, the experimental class of Jinhua high school. You should know that the development of Jinhua students will not be too bad in the future." Bai Cha tries to persuade her boss, sitting on the steps, unconsciously biting her finger.


    Promise.


    You must promise.


    "He''s willing to borrow so much money, boyfriend?"


    The man asked over there.


    The big boss is very strict. At this time, he said that he borrowed money. His hope must be higher. After all, his friends and girlfriends can run one, but they can''t run the other.


    But


    It''s not so easy for people to do things when they are kind enough to borrow money and lie about it.


    White tea thought or way, "no, just classmates and friends, I want to help him through the difficulties.". But you can rest assured that I borrowed the money. Even if he doesn''t pay it back, I will certainly pay it back. I won''t pit you! I promise! "


    "Send me the card number."


    The man didn''t ask any more, just said this.


    The tone How inexplicably familiar?


    White tea had no time to think about it, so she said, "OK, OK, thank you, boss. I''ll submit the application to the store right away..."


    The phone was hung up before he finished speaking.


    Baicha silently put down her mobile phone, looked at the 500000 prompt on her mobile phone, picked up the bag and prepared to call upup.


    Without two steps, a new message jumped in.


    Bank tips, 1 million to account, the other side is upup''s account.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly took a breath, almost jumped up, said good to verify the situation?


    What kind of wild way is this?


    She was shocked to call the big boss, voice is weak, "boss, you are not the wrong number zero?"


    I wanted to allocate 100000, didn''t I?


    "I have seven or eight million for my employees, which is nothing." Standing in the laboratory, he hung up the phone and took a silent look at the poor running water after upup was turned away by himself. He couldn''t help taking a sip of the milk tea beside him.

 Chapter 1247

    The strawberries are still fresh.


    But this cup of milk tea is too expensive.


    Soon, a cup of milk tea will see the end.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the money was in place, liver transplantation was soon scheduled.


    On the day of the operation, Bai Cha specially accompanied Ling Yu to ask for leave and rushed to the hospital.


    Ling Yu was so nervous that he sat there rubbing his hands.


    Ling''s mother lay there, holding white tea''s hand firmly with tears in her eyes, "I''m really not worth it, but you can rest assured that my aunt will get better and return the money to you."


    "Well, I''m waiting to collect it."


    Bai Cha smiles brightly and reaches for her arm.


    "Why didn''t you come to inform the operation? Didn''t you say you would enter the operating room at nine?"


    Ling Yu kept turning his watch.


    Just then, a nurse pushed the operation bed outside. Seeing this, Ling Yu rushed to hold Ling''s mother. Bai Cha rolled up her sleeves to help, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    A rough young voice suddenly came.


    Bai Cha and Ling Yu turn their heads in amazement, and see Wan Cheng running in, followed by Zhou Chunxi who carries two bags of fruit.


    Wan Cheng comes forward and lifts Ling''s mother''s legs. Together with Ling Yu, they move Ling''s mother, who is thin and weak, to the operation bed.


    "How could you..."


    Ling Yu looked at them in shock.


    "Are you crazy? If you didn''t tell us such a big thing, we wouldn''t know it if it wasn''t for brother Shi''s words!" Wan Cheng Chong Ling Yu raised his fist, "you wait, Auntie a good, I''ll beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu looks at Bai Cha suspiciously. Bai Cha shakes her head to show her innocence.


    It''s not what she said.


    It''s none of her business how you know when you''re in a situation. "Hello, aunt. I''m Zhou Chunxi, Ling Yu''s classmate." Zhou Chunxi went to Ling''s mother and politely introduced herself, "you can rest assured that you will have an operation. An aunt downstairs of my family works as a nurse in this hospital. She is very professional and has been appraised as excellent all the time.


    I have already agreed with her that she will take good care of your next recovery period."


    Hearing this, Ling''s mother was moved to tears again and held her hand tightly. "It''s so good that Xiaoyu has a group of friends like you. It''s so good..."


    A few people are saying, outside suddenly came a sharp voice, "Yo, little rabbit can ah, actually let you borrow so much money for surgery."


    The middle-aged woman, who was dressed brilliantly, came in from the outside. It was Ling Yu''s stepmother.


    Ling Yu''s father followed him with an embarrassed face and kept his head down.


    "How dare you come?"


    At the sight of them, Ling Yu was furious.


    "Cough."


    Ling''s mother coughed excitedly.


    "Oh, what a pity. Why are you so thin? Can you resist a knife on the operating bed? " The middle-aged woman said to Ling''s mother with a smile.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ling Yu rushes up to beat people, and is called by Ling''s mother weakly.


    Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi are inexplicable.


    Without saying a word, Bai Cha took a picture of the middle-aged woman on her mobile phone and said coldly, "come on, let''s go on, I''ll take a picture of you and give it to the media. Let''s see what the arrogance of Xiao San now looks like!"


    "Are you sick? Who asked you to do it! "


    The middle-aged woman angrily put out her finger and poked it at her.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu see that they are going to rush up. The woman''s wrist has been pushed away step by step.


    Wearing a casual suit when the scene, cold face standing there, black eyes coldly looking at her, "you point to a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man in front of him was not very old, but he was very imposing. In addition, two other young men were standing there, like a wall.


    The middle-aged woman unconsciously took a step back, and then looked at Bai Cha, who was still patting her with her mobile phone. She said, "a group of psychoses, OK, little bunnies, I''ll see how your mother can get out of the operating bed alive without Dr. Wang."


    With that, the woman turned and pulled her husband away.


    Ling father from beginning to end only left a helpless look to his son.


    "What''s wrong, Dr. Wang?" Ling Yu was stunned and looked at the nurse.


    The nurse said awkwardly, "Dr. Wang has a sudden acute gastroenteritis today, so he can''t operate, so he changed to Dr. Zhang."


    "Why do you want to change the chief surgeon temporarily?" Ling Yu''s eyes widened in amazement. He couldn''t accept it and said, "Dr. Wang has been following up my mother''s illness. When she went to the operating table, did you tell me to replace her? Who is Dr. Zhang? Does he understand my mother''s condition? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse was embarrassed and speechless.


    They all looked at each other with angry faces.


    It''s hard to raise money, but it''s not easy.


    Ling''s mother was lying there, closing her eyes in despair, and her tears were running down."It''s the dog couple! They must have done it! bitch! I killed her Ling Yu jumped up and was about to run out. He was stopped by Yingjing.


    Ling Yu struggled desperately, "brother, don''t stop me, I must kill that pair of dog men and women!"


    "Then you go and kill me. I''ll introduce someone to my aunt."


    When the scene is relaxed, light tunnel, turn the eyes to see outside the ward, "Dr. Li."


    Ling Yu was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned. The middle-aged man in a white coat came in with a smile, holding a pile of documents in his hand, and took him to Ling''s mother''s operation pushing bed when the scene came, "aunt, this is Dr. Li Heng Li. He has studied your case for a week, and he will do another examination for you


    . If there is no problem, the operation will go on as usual, Dr. Li is in charge of the operation, and I will communicate with the hospital immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling''s mother was stunned to see her son''s classmate bring a strange doctor with a blank face.


    "Brother Shi..."


    Ling Yu is also inexplicable. Can you call a doctor temporarily?


    One side of the little nurse suddenly whispered, quickly covered his mouth, looked at the middle-aged man in a white coat in disbelief, "Li Heng, are you really Mr. Li Heng?"


    White tea there also quickly found Li Heng''s name, read out in a low voice, "liver top authority, Mr. Li Jianyi''s Apprentice."


    Maybe some people don''t know Li Heng, but no one in China knows Li Jianyi, who is a medical saint.


    When I heard that the person in front of me was Li Jianyi''s apprentice, everyone''s eyes were full of spirit.


    Ling Yu was overjoyed and rushed to Ling''s mother, "Mom, you can be saved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling''s mother is also very excited.


    In the afternoon, Ling''s mother was finally pushed into the operating room.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi are sitting in the corridor outside the operating room.


    Ling Yu walked around anxiously all the time and couldn''t sit still.


    When the scene against the side of the wall, wearing headphones, one hand inserted in the pants pocket, no expression on the face.


    Five people spent five hours of silence outside. They were all hungry, but none of them said they were going to eat. Finally, five hours later, Dr. Li Heng came out and announced with a smile that the operation was a great success.

 Chapter 1248

    Ling Yu bowed to Li Heng gratefully and bent down.


    "The patient needs to rest now. Go directly to the intensive care unit. Don''t disturb him for the moment." Li Heng said, and then looked at the scene with a smile, "how, I didn''t let you down?"


    When the scene between the eyebrows relaxed, light jaw head, "hard."


    "I dare not."


    Li Heng took off his mask with a smile.


    Seeing this, Wan Cheng couldn''t help asking, "brother Shi, how do you know such a person as Mr. Li?"


    What''s more, why does this famous Mr. Li look very polite to Shige?


    When the scene, standing there, smell speech, open the hand of a bottle of water to drink a mouthful, eyes change all the same for a moment, calmly said, "my father has been a driver for Mr. Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the children chatting well, Li Heng, who was about to leave, heard this sentence. When he slipped, he almost fell down. His eyes almost looked at the scene in horror.


    Who is the driver for whom?


    Who? Who?


    When the scene, thin lips curved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Heng quietly helped the wall away.


    White tea in the side to hear speechless, but Wancheng is convinced, full of emotion, "Uncle these years down in the end is to play how many jobs ah?"


    "It''s always harder to raise a wife and a son."


    Calm down when the scene.


    Ling Yu is waiting for his mother to come out at the door. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He turns his eyes and looks at them. "You haven''t had a meal all day. Go and have a meal."


    "Don''t you come with me?" Wan Cheng stunned, "Mr. Li said, now can''t disturb aunt."


    "I''m not sure. I''ll guard the door. Go quickly." Ling Yu''s face was a little haggard. He felt it on his body. Without touching the money, he looked at Bai Cha, "Bai Cha, please help me treat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hold the water bottle when the scene, press the pulp of index finger on the bottle cap a little tight, and the bottom of the eyes is dark.


    "OK, I see."


    Bai Cha gives him a reassuring look and pulls Zhou Chunxi away.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at Bai Cha with a smile and asked in a low voice, "why did Ling Yu let you treat us? Make it look like you''re one of your own. "


    We are all friends.


    "He just asked me to pay for the meal. Now he owes me one person''s money. Instead of owering everyone, he owes me only one from the beginning to the end. It''s clear."


    White tea quite understand Ling Yu''s idea, his mother is like this, which have the mood to think of other.


    In order not to let Ling Yu bear too much burden, she didn''t say where she got her money. She only said that she would pay it back when he made money.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Chunxi chuckled and walked forward with her arm in his arms. He didn''t ask any more. He only said happily, "it''s good that the operation was successful."


    "Well, at least Ling Yu doesn''t have to be divided too much next."


    White tea.


    The four were walking in the lighted corridor, with the white walls reflecting.


    "Hello


    The voice suddenly came Ling Yu''s voice.


    Four people happen to turn around, see Ling mother was pushed out by medical staff.


    Ling Yu stood in front of the operating room and looked at his mother. Then he looked at them deeply and bowed to them.


    Not a word, but for a long time did not straighten up.


    The light fell on him. It was illusory.


    Bai Cha looks at the scene in the distance, her eyes become deeper, and she walks through the world again. From the initial conflict to the gradual integration, every step of her life is more meaningful than before


    Four people stand there, quiet for a long time, finally is ten thousand Cheng chokes a voice to raise a voice a way, "meat numb dead!"


    Ling Yu straightened up slowly, and his face was full of tears.


    "Bring you gravy rice."


    Bai Chadao, during her time with Ling Yu, she knew that he liked meat very much, just as Zhou Chunxi liked fish, Wan Cheng liked big stick bone, and strawberry when he came to the occasion.


    Standing there at the scene, his slender fingers turned the water bottle twice, cleared his throat and said, "the money white tea gave you was borrowed from me. You can return it to me when you earn money in the future. It doesn''t take a few hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu was stunned, and then said a "good" word aloud, tears continued to flow down.


    ¡­¡­


    In a barbecue shop outside the hospital, the four found a table by the window and sat down.


    White tea will find how Lingyu encountered difficulties, how to borrow money from the scene once again, Zhou Chunxi heard some sad, "you don''t tell us earlier."


    Streaky pork and scallops on the grill "Zizi" to emit oil, aroma constantly sent out.


    "That''s right. Besides, why don''t you borrow money from Shige? It''s not easy for Shige''s family."


    Wan Cheng turned the meat and said.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although she knew that the rich people''s money was not from strong winds, she did not borrow money from the young master of Ying''s group. Who did she borrow money from?


    White tea said grandly, "I''m just taking a chance. I think you all depend on your family, but when it comes to the occasion, there are so many years of scholarship, maybe I can take it out."


    She really didn''t expect that she could be so happy when she was in the scene and hit her card so soon.


    Even if he is straightforward, upup''s boss is also so straightforward, otherwise the operation could not be arranged so quickly.


    Thank you for your opportunity.


    "Then you dare to speak, half a million, my mother!" Wan Cheng said with exaggeration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, looking at the meat on the grill, thin lips pursed.


    It''s more than half a million.


    Upup''s running water has been emptied by her.


    "Then let''s drink to my brother''s justice!" White tea this time sincerely hold the scene, hand in front of the drink.


    "Cheers


    Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi raised their glasses together.


    In response to the scene, he glanced at them lazily, raised his hand, held up the glass and touched them symbolically. The glass made a clear sound above the grill.


    The light is particularly dazzling.


    After drinking a glass of juice, Wancheng looked at Yingjing with hope, "Shige, how much do you borrow if I borrow money from you? How can we both be more than half a million than white tea? "


    "Am I in love with you?"


    The real name refused when the situation happened.


    Wan Cheng green face, "I think I stay with you this group of demons, sooner or later will get depression."


    Zhou Chunxi and Bai Cha both laughed. When Bai Cha raised her eyes to Yingjing, she couldn''t help asking, "how do you guess that I borrowed the money for Ling Yu?"


    You don''t have to check what you tell yourself.


    "Is it hard to find out?"


    When asked, posture proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, you are excellent. You can find out everything.


    "When elder brother who, what matter all hide his eyes, unlike me, I thought you really and Ling Yu good up." Wan Cheng separated the scallops one by one, and his thinking was very divergent. "No, sister Cha, I think Ling Yu is really different to you. You are tired of being together all the time, aren''t you Mm-hmm? "

 Chapter 1249

    Wan Cheng''s face is full of deep meaning.


    The heat wave rolls in the middle of the table, and white tea sits diagonally opposite him. From this angle, the heat wave makes her face empty,


    "nothing."


    White tea denied.


    In response to the scene, he lowered his eyes and listened. He picked up the scallop meat with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    "I don''t believe it." Wan Cheng looks like a famous detective who can see through the truth.


    "Believe it or not."


    Bai Cha is too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing that Zhou Chunxi likes scallops, she pushes her share in front of her.


    Zhou Chunxi took it with a smile and said to Wan Cheng, "you like to make a fuss every day for fear that the world will not be in chaos, right? No more white tea. "


    "I''m not making a fuss. I''m justified, OK?"


    Wan Cheng bit a piece of barbecue and said, "Bai Cha has taken on more than one million foreign debts for Ling Yu. Xiao Chunxi, I ask you, do you dare to do this?"


    "I..."


    Zhou Chunxi wanted to speak for white tea, but he was dumb as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Without saying a word, she can''t be so decisive when she carries more than one million foreign debts for her friend.


    Seeing this, the eye light changed when the scene happened, and looked at the white tea.


    She really didn''t hesitate.


    He suddenly thought of her and Zhou Chunxi''s book. She nodded at the question of whether she liked Ling Yu.


    He''s eating scallop meat. It''s not good. "Look, you don''t dare, so I don''t believe you, sister Cha, if you say you don''t have any idea about Ling Yu." Wan Cheng said with emotion, "Oh, there are only five people in total, and the four of you are self-produced and self sold internally. What can I do


    With this thought, Wan Cheng painfully stuffed another piece of beef into his mouth.


    Well, it''s tender.


    When the scene is about to speak, white tea has been unable to listen, speechless way, "if you need urgent money today, I can borrow it, then I like you too?"


    "Cough -"


    hearing this, Wan Cheng choked and looked at Bai Cha blankly, "are you willing to pay for me?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng looked at her in shock, and then shook his head foolishly. His eyes were moved, as if Bai Cha had been in debt for him. "Elder tea sister, I really didn''t cross you as a friend. Come here, I''ll give you a piece of beef, I''ll give you all."


    The voice choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stupid.


    White tea helplessly smile, picked up the plate to pick up the beef, head down to eat. I thought this topic would be skipped, and WAN Cheng asked, "sister Cha, do you really dislike Ling Yu? Not a bit of a mind? In fact, Ling Yu is very good. He is handsome and has a strong sense of justice, but he used to be a little fanatic


    White tea head is painful, "Wan Cheng, what''s the matter with you? One moment, you think you''re self-produced and self sold, one moment, you want to be a matchmaker?"


    "Don''t I think it''s a good match for you two to hold together?"


    Wancheng is sincere.


    "For you!" White tea turns my eyes.


    "Then you don''t like Ling Yu. What kind of people do you like?" Wan Cheng does not give up and wants to lead a red line.


    After that, Zhou Chunxi looked at her with great interest and stopped eating scallops.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What am I doing? "


    Bai Cha feels that her head is going to explode. Is she here to eat or to be punished?


    Zhou Chunxi chuckled, "I also want to know what kind of people you like."


    White tea''s long eyelashes moved, subconsciously a lift, a glance swept that person, a quick eye, fast no one noticed.


    I saw when the scene with a glass in front of me, I turned my head and looked at the night outside the window. I wasn''t interested in such a topic and didn''t listen at all.


    White tea sat there, tugging at the corners of her mouth and smiling. A touch of bitterness passed quickly through her eyes. "I like I''ll never get someone in my life. "


    Smell speech, when the scene turned around, eyes fell on her face, thin lips pursed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned there.


    Wan Cheng looked at her inexplicably, "what does it mean to like people who are impossible to get?"


    "Self understanding."


    Baicha doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    A meal was finished in Wancheng''s fierce pursuit, and the white tea was really hard to eat. When it was time to check out, she took out her mobile phone, one of which had been put on the table, and the payment QR code was on the screen.


    The waiter swiped away the money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looked up in amazement and said to his dark eyes, "Ling Yu asked me to pay for it. He wants to thank you for your help. Let him pay for a meal so that he can feel more comfortable."


    "I didn''t say no to him." When the scene stood up, light tunnel, "I still mean that, without a few accounts, let him directly return me on the line."¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    White tea think that there is some truth, then nodded, put his cell phone back.


    She has a good relationship with Ling Yu when she comes to the occasion. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about 500000 yuan. She only cares about the one million yuan she owes her boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Chunxi insisted on practicing dance.


    Compared with her, white tea is a dreg. After taking a bath, she lies in bed, regardless of the world.


    After playing on the mobile phone for a while, Bai Cha calls up the boss''s contact information and sends a message to him -


    [Hello, boss, I''m Bai cha. My classmate''s mother has had a liver replacement operation, and the operation is very smooth. Thank you for your help. ¡¿


    a moment later, the message came back.


    It''s OK. ¡¿


    two simple words.


    White tea sent a message again.


    [boss, I''m conservative that I can only repay three or four thousand yuan a month this year, but you can rest assured that I will definitely repay the money with interest, not more than eight years at most. ¡¿


    she works hard to write, and with the money Ling Yu earns in the future, she should be able to return it in eight years.


    The boss is kind-hearted and doesn''t say anything about the way of repayment. She''s the only one to mention it.


    This time, it took a long time for the opposite party to send a message back. There should be something else busy.


    Just give me your classmate''s contact information and count it as the one he borrowed directly from me, so you don''t have to pay for him in the middle. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of immortal boss? He thinks so much about his employees.


    Upup doesn''t make a lot of money. It''s just out of the question.


    Bai Cha takes a deep breath, and then sends the text -


    [thank you, boss. I will send you my classmate''s contact information, but this is to reassure you. I will still return the money with him as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    white tea sat up from the bed and looked at the six dots for a long time, but still didn''t understand what it meant.


    Is this happy or unhappy?


    Early return or no early return?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Cha decided not to disturb the boss, but didn''t reply. She lay back, put up her mobile phone, said good night to Zhou Chunxi and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yu''s mother''s affair came to an end, white tea embarked on the road of no return for the classmate debt.


    She makes use of all her rest time to work harder in upup. But upup''s business is obviously getting weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 1250

    In the past, when it was time to finish school, the people waiting in front of the milk tea bar all lined up in the square, but now, they didn''t even queue up.


    Too light business led to a few employees in the toilet to run in the name of three urgent.


    White tea alone in front of the milk tea bar, serving the rare guests.


    Feeling someone leaning over, she immediately raised her head with a smile on her face and said, "welcome. What would you like to drink?"


    Standing outside the milk tea bar, wearing a simple white shirt, he was looking down at the mobile phone. When he heard the words, he looked up at her, which was a bit unexpected.


    "What happened to you at the weekend?"


    White tea looked at him strangely.


    "I Experiment in a conference room. " When the scene happened, his eyes moved and he said, "aren''t you working on it?"


    She works so hard that she always wants to find time to come back to work for a while. So he has asked the HR manager to arrange for her to work in the script. Recently, she is very idle.


    "There are no guests up there, so I''ll come down and help."


    Bai Cha didn''t think much about it. He thought he heard it from Zhou Chunxi. Since he knew that she was working here, Zhou Chunxi worried that she was too tired and asked in detail.


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head, holding a mobile phone, said, "then I went first."


    Bai Cha looks at him askew and sees that his brow is slightly locked, much like when she forces him to eat dishes he doesn''t like.


    Tut.


    I''m not in a good mood.


    "You wait."


    Bai Cha stopped him.


    When looking back at her, white tea opens the glass cabinet next to it, takes out fresh strawberries and starts to clean them. With wet fingers, she skillfully picks up the cup and turns a circle in her hand.


    Strawberries are squeezed into a delicious red juice.


    When the scene, standing there, watching her hand movements, a drop of strawberry juice fell on her white fingertips.


    With the milk, she picked up the lid and put it on. She skillfully shook it up and down, playing with a set of tricks. Finally, she poured it into a glass with ice cubes, and a strawberry milkshake was ready.


    White tea picked up a straw and put it in. Then cut some strawberries and spread them on it. Lay a thick layer. Put a small spoon beside the cup.


    "Strawberry milkshake, please."


    White tea pushes strawberry milkshake out.


    Looking at the thick layer of strawberries on the top, the Adam''s Apple could not help but move. The eyebrows were slightly loose. He reached for the milkshake, lowered his head and took a sip. He turned around and said, "thank you."


    "20 yuan, thank you. Cash or mobile payment?"


    White tea looks at him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yingjing jet lag point was choked, lift eyes not happy to stare at her, "not please me?"


    "I''ve thickened your strawberries. That''s interesting enough." White tea to his hand, "the recent economic tension in the shop, please contribute more."


    "You can brush your cell phone."


    That''s what we call inviting him.


    "No, I''m the one who has to pay the debt. How do you mean to pit me for 20 yuan?" White tea is full of resistance.


    He was trapped for 1.5 million yuan without being called. What can she call him.


    When responding to the scene, he glanced at her sullenly and looked at the milkshake cup that he had drunk. He had to take out his mobile phone and transfer the payment QR code to swipe the bill.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    Bai Cha smiles and bows her head to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, calm face turned to leave, and hard to drink a milkshake, cold sweet greasy let him a little more comfortable.


    White tea raised her face, looking at the background when she went in, smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not about 20 yuan.


    Subconsciously, it''s a habit to make strawberry drinks for him. Don''t ask him why he worries and asks for money It''s a measure she''s going to keep.


    This life, he is not her who can step 800 meters distance, she will not shorten a centimeter.


    White tea put away the mind, clean the cup.


    Being doing something, the fat supervisor angrily came in from the outside and patted the table, "white tea! Give me a glass of ice water! "


    White tea quickly took a glass of water, added ice and handed it to him, "what''s the matter, so angry?"


    "The dead eight women in the opposite family, I wish their husband and wife a long life, and no one will die!"


    The fat supervisor gnashed his teeth in anger. Bai Cha knows who he''s talking about. The opposite company, which is run by Ling Yu''s father and stepmother, is making progress every day. Even she has been interviewed by the opposite HR manager. She gets some information from these people, and then runs upup, which is a complete copy of the business model


    White tea asked with a frown.


    Upup''s business is getting weaker and weaker. Part of the problem is rumors. After they dig up people every day, they are told that the boss and supervisor of the store are all obscene men and the female employees below. They can''t bear to change jobs.What''s more, bosses and supervisors like pranks. When they see a bad looking guest in the monitor, they use toilet water to entertain them.


    One sentence at a time seems to be similar to the other. Exaggerated bad things always spread more and more widely. Naturally, few people will patronize them again.


    After a long time of investigation, the supervisors found the girl who started to make rumors. The girl jumped from upup.


    Today, the fat supervisor went to find the girl, just to let her conscience find out that the boss behind the scenes is the boss who is making progress every day, so as to take the case to court and solve upup''s current dilemma from the root.


    It looks like it collapsed.


    "No talk!" The fat supervisor wanted to break the cup. "The woman opposite must have given the girl money, but the girl insisted that no one told her to sue her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha has met Ling Yu''s stepmother. It''s really not a good thing. "The opposite is absolutely trying to bring us down after tasting the sweetness of our business model! Damn it The fat executive patted the table and said, "competition is normal. With these dirty tricks, we say we are obscene, white tea. Do you think we have ever molested you? Did the boss molest you? "


    "Of course not."


    At first, she really thought the store was strange, but after staying for a long time, she found that the three directors were really lovely, and the boss she had never met was really kind-hearted.


    "That''s it! Our boss''s reputation will be ruined by the dead woman on the other side! " Jiyan, the director, said, "I have to discuss with the boss about how to get angry."


    "Has the boss come yet?"


    White tea surprised.


    Milk tea bar is the first way for customers to enter upup. Why didn''t she see the boss.


    "Yes, it''s bad luck for the boss, too. It happened when he was young." The fat supervisor pushed the empty cup and waved away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea blinks. Does the boss come in through other doors?


    Young?


    Does that sound like it''s going towards forty?


    Maybe it''s still young for business people.


    Part time job for so long, I haven''t met the boss, how can I say that I have borrowed a million from others? Should I thank them face to face

 Chapter 1251

    Meeting room, when the scene sitting at a table, watching the three directors there wantonly scold the opposite day up, pursed lips silent.


    He picked up the milkshake cup in front of him and ate a spoon full of strawberries.


    "Xiao Ying, can you still eat? You''ve been demonized by them. " The fat supervisor was even more depressed when he looked at the scene.


    "It''s not a meeting for you."


    When the scene, cold tunnel. "As I say, Xiao Ying, don''t hide behind the scenes, just come out and make it public that you are the real boss of upup. This method is the simplest and most effective. You can be ashamed of the girl who says you are obscene, and you don''t need to see what she looks like. Xiao


    should always look up to her?" The personnel manager said excitedly, "moreover, as soon as your identity is made public, all the female customers from several schools nearby are ours!"


    The other two nodded desperately.


    When the scene, three words are famous in this area. If you know that he is the boss of upup, those girls will not rush up like crazy.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "You want me to sell color?"


    Take a cold look at them when it comes to the occasion. "That''s not true. Mr. Xiaoying, upup has made a lot of money for two years, but you have a big heart and always want to expand. At present, two projects are expanding and two branches are in the process of preparation. Upup''s working capital is not much. You can''t play the price war for a long time. At this juncture, you can borrow another million..." A supervisor frowned and said, "if upup doesn''t make any more money, how long can we keep the store with the remaining money?"


    Turn your eyebrows when you need to.


    "Don''t talk about that million dollars, white tea is difficult to borrow." The personnel manager helped to speak.


    "I know it''s Xiao Yingzong''s girlfriend, but upup looks ok now. In fact, it can''t. any sum of money should be used on the blade, shouldn''t it? If that million is still there, we can at least do a positive marketing. "


    With that, the three directors argued.


    "All right."


    When the scene will be the hands of the milkshake cup heavily on the table, black eyes coldly looking at them, "this matter I solve alone, in order to avoid excessive loss, upup first closed for a week."


    "I see."


    The three bowed their heads.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    The fat director was annoyed, and his tone was poor.


    "I''m white tea. I think we''ve been in the meeting room for so long. We''ll send some water and snacks in."


    The sound of white tea sounded outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of the Mou Guang a tight, turn the MOU to see to the fat director, shook the head.


    Fat director knew that he never liked to show his identity, so he said, "no, we have water here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    White tea was stunned outside and had to quit.


    The meeting was held for a long time. When the three directors came out, white tea heard that they had announced the closure of business for a week. During the closure period, the salary was calculated at half price.


    All the employees look at each other and convey a meaning that upup is really going to be finished.


    White tea stood there, looking at the heavy faces of the executives, can''t help but some sigh.


    When she first came to upup, the popularity here was terrible, but now


    When the employees left one after another, Bai Cha was held by the HR manager, "Bai Cha, you can continue to live here. This is upup''s access card."


    "Thank you, manager."


    It''s impossible not to be moved by the white tea.


    "It''s OK. Give me your room card. The boss said he would go back to his room to get something." The manager said.


    "Ah, am I the only one with the room card?"


    Bai Cha was surprised. She thought her room card was spare.


    "Of course, let you a girl live, the boss a man still holding a room card at any time in and out of it The manager said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha gives the room card.


    She has lived here for such a long time. The boss has never come back to use the room. He only gave her a room card. Moreover, upup must need money when it is in trouble, but he has never urged her to pay back the 1 million yuan.


    It''s very unpleasant that such a decent man is so vilified.


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene, a person with room card brush into the door, press the switch on the wall.


    The bright light lit up the whole living room, clean and spotless. Except for a folded quilt on the sofa and a small suitcase standing by the wall, the rest were the same as when he left.


    She sleeps in the living room?


    In response to the scene, he twisted his eyebrows, raised his feet and went to the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that there was no sign of moving inside.White tea didn''t occupy his room.


    He went to the wall, pushed open the picture on the wall, exposed the safe inside, and reached for the code.


    Inside are some important materials of upup.


    He took out one by one, and finally took out a card from inside. This is the red envelope he received from his elders when he was growing up. He didn''t see the specific amount, but it was absolutely enough to tide over the current difficulties. His elders never count the money zero.


    When you stand in front of the safe, your slender fingers suddenly hold the card, so that your fingers are white and full of reluctance.


    He inherited his father''s conceit. He never thought that one day he would depend on the money from his family to support his business.


    The doorbell suddenly rang outside.


    When the scene, close the safe, take the card out, just about to make a sound, white tea voice suddenly came from the outside, "boss, are you there? I''m white tea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene to the mouth, immediately swallow back, swallow cough up, he was embarrassed to cover his mouth, do not let the outside people hear his voice.


    "Boss?"


    White tea with tea stood outside, called a few times, did not get any response.


    Didn''t you say you came in to get something?


    Why is nobody here?


    Why is it so hard for her to apologize face to face.


    She was a little strange, but she didn''t bother much. She was about to go out with her tea when her mobile phone suddenly shook.


    Bai Cha sat down on the stairs, put the tray on her lap, took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was the message from the boss.


    I''m in a bad mood. If you want to be quiet for a while, you can go down first. ¡¿


    it used to be inside.


    White tea stood up and put the tray on the floor at the door. "Boss, I made you a cup of tea and put it at the door. If you want to drink, come out and take it."


    Her response was silence.


    It seems that the mood is really bad.


    White tea want to go, think and can''t help but return to the way, "boss, there''s nothing can''t pass the ridge, everything will be better, our collective staff believe you! come on. I''ll try to pay back the money, too! "


    She encouraged the people in it with the chicken soup.


    With that, afraid of the boss''s annoyance, white tea is about to leave, and the mobile phone shakes up again. She takes it up, and it''s the boss''s message again.


    If you like to say so much, please say more. ¡¿


    is the boss taunting her for talking too much?


    Bai Cha smiles bitterly, closes her mouth and leaves. The message comes back.


    I''m upset. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea has a black thread. It''s not mocking her. The boss wants to drink chicken soup.

 Chapter 1252

    But she will be so a few bowls of soul chicken soup how to do?


    Inside the door, he turned around, leaned back to the door, turned his fingers to the bank card, lowered his eyes, and heard the sound of white tea outside. "I remember when I first came to upup, I heard my classmates say that this is a very interesting shop. I want to learn that there are library, conference room, laboratory, board game room, script room, and milk tea And snacks,


    everything. " Bai Cha stood outside, racking her brains to think of comforting words, and the toe of her shoes was unconsciously grinding the ground, "but after I stayed for a long time, what I saw was not this. It was clear that I could earn money, but you decided not to do all night rule, because most of the customers here are students, and you don''t want to let them have no rest time. You are a boss in the industry Conscience. "


    The conscience of the industry.


    Do you have a conscience like him?


    Hold the card tightly when you need it. Bai Cha didn''t hear a word from inside, and was embarrassed to walk away directly, so she just continued, "Oh, the boss takes care of one of my part-time employees, so it can be seen that he is so good to other employees at ordinary times. Those white eyed wolves change jobs for a little


    benefit, which is their loss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I believe that good people are rewarded and good intentions are rewarded. So, boss, come on! Give the opposite couple a little color to see! Let those white eyed wolves know that it''s a great loss for them to abandon such a good boss


    She really doesn''t have much soup.


    Boss, do you think the quality of this soup is OK?


    White tea stood outside the door, looking at the closed door in front of her, how could there be no sound? Are you still listening?


    Can she go now?


    Bai Cha bit her lip and moved back silently. She retreated a little bit. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She quickly picked it up. It was the message from the boss.


    [I have worshipped a person since I was a child. ¡¿


    "ah, I know, it''s yinghannian."


    There is a tunnel to see the tea, and then blurted out, "I didn''t mean to take off the apology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene should stand inside, silently delete the line "he is my father" and resend it.


    White tea looked at the mobile phone, saw the above quickly sent a paragraph.


    [he has been in business since he was a child. He has no one he can''t compete with at my age, but I am still haunted by some inexplicable conspiracy here. ¡¿


    at his age, Ying Hannian is more than a man who can''t fight. People have changed the surname of the Mu family of the four families.


    Yinghannian is a myth. It''s more tired than myth.


    White tea wants to say so, but think about it or encourage people to be positive and sunny, "boss, you haven''t fought yet, how do you know you can''t fight? You can''t lose heart. You can''t back out so soon. "


    He''s not backing out.


    It''s just that some things are said, I''m afraid they are also said to be hypocritical.


    When it comes to scenery, I slide down slowly with my back against the door, sit on the cold ground, bend my leg, hold the bank card and put my hand on my knee. There is no expression on my handsome face, and my long eyelashes are drooping, all of which are gloomy.


    White tea is still beating him up.


    This person usually talks to himself without a few pleasant words, but to a boss he hasn''t met before, he tries his best to pick up good words and use all the exaggeration in writing novels.


    His long eyelashes moved and he couldn''t help sending the hypocritical words.


    White tea said mouth dry, finally received the boss and sent the message.


    [I''m not helpless. I came from a rich family, my parents are tolerant, and my family has the ability to let me through the crisis. In their eyes, it''s just a small matter. ¡¿


    what else to worry about?


    What do the rich second generation worry about? What are you worried about?


    White tea almost blurted out, but after carefully pondering this, she suddenly understood what he was bothering. "Boss, don''t you want to use the money at home?"


    [upup was just a milk tea bar at the beginning. The initial capital was earned little by little by myself, not by my family. ¡¿


    I was worried about this for a long time.


    Thirty or forty years old, the old man was so inspirational. It was so touching that she was going to cry.


    Bai Cha stood outside the door, raising her hand and tapping.


    Sitting on the ground and turning his face, he listened to the people outside the door and said, "boss, don''t rely on your family, rely on yourself."


    Smell speech, when the scene, self mockingly low smile.


    If it''s so simple, what''s bothering him.


    What do you know? Today''s upup is not only my own, but also related to the interests of so many people. What''s the meaning of my insisting on this breath and letting everyone lose their own interests. ¡¿


    "that''s not what you say." White tea gently knocked on the door, "in addition to carrying money, there is no other way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The core of business is money.


    She doesn''t understand.


    When the scene, back against the door, slowly close the eyes, put on the knee of the hand to grip the bank card, palm was held out of the deep impression. The people outside still didn''t give up and continued to say, "boss, don''t you worship Ying Hannian? I tell you that Ying Hannian started from scratch. He is not as good as you. He didn''t have a good family background at first, but I believe that in his business career, he can''t have never met setbacks. Is he still on his own


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, he opened his eyes when he met the situation.


    "So I think, besides money, business must depend on brain?" White tea continued, "as long as the brain is good enough and the means are flexible enough, the dead situation can be revitalized, can''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since yinghannian was able to do it, boss, why can''t you? You''re no less than he has an eye and an arm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there, low eyes looking at the hands of the bank card.


    What should he not be able to do in those cold years?


    With such a simple truth, he couldn''t see it and understand it.


    Like a knotted rope, it was suddenly cut off with a strong knife, which made him suddenly enlightened.


    "Don''t lose heart, boss. It''s a small matter. Really, I believe you can solve this crisis."


    White tea is so dry that I don''t know if the people inside have heard it.


    Suddenly, she received a message.


    You can go now. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She spent a long time salivating in exchange for such a heartless sentence.


    Get, see he is a great good person''s sake, she doesn''t scold in the heart dirty words.


    White tea look at the closed door, "the boss, you have a rest, I went down."


    I don''t know if I have listened to her. She is very tired.


    The door was suddenly tapped, as if in response to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha was speechless to the boss''s way of doing things. She shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.

 Chapter 1253

    Inside the door, he suddenly felt very relaxed when facing the scene. Since upup opened, it was the first time that he felt so relaxed.


    After opening the shop for a long time, even he began to worry about gain and loss, forgetting his childhood goal.


    More than the cold year.


    He got up, went back to his room, locked the card back in the safe, and acted decisively without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    He slammed the safe.


    What Ying Hannian can do, he can do it, even better!


    Outside the rain suddenly poured, heavy rain hit the window glass, hit with a roar.


    It''s almost time to go back.


    I don''t know if white tea has gone.


    When the scene, he went to the door, just wanted to open the door, and returned to the room, picked up a mask, put it on, and looked at it in the mirror.


    It''s no use at all.


    It''s strange not to recognize it.


    He is a little fidgety when he comes to the scene. If he is hit by white tea when he goes out from here, it seems that he is deceiving maliciously.


    He picked up his cell phone and called the personnel manager, "lead the white tea to you. I want to go out."


    "White tea? She''s already out. "


    The personnel manager said in dismay.


    "Going out?"


    When the scene, he frowned, stretched out his hand to open the curtain, and looked out. It was raining heavily and the sky was dark. The whole commercial street changed its color.


    What''s going on at this time.


    "Yes, she asked me to tell you that the shop is busy, so that you can work and rest here. Her father came to pick her up and live at home." The personnel manager said.


    Home?


    When Mingming talked about part-time work last time, she also told Wancheng that they chose part-time work and lived in upup because they lived away from home and lost a day.


    Why did you go home all of a sudden.


    "She said she was going home before?"


    He asked in the light of the situation.


    "No, just when it rained, I suddenly told him to take an umbrella and run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This idiot.


    Hang up the phone and walk out when you meet the scene. When you pass by the living room, you see the small suitcase standing by the wall, and your brow is locked more tightly.


    As soon as the door was opened, a cup of tea was put on a tray on the ground with a dish of dim sum beside it.


    He stepped out with one foot, stepped out with long legs, rushed downstairs quickly, took an umbrella, opened it and rushed into the rain.


    The rain was so heavy that there was no one over the square and all the scenery was empty.


    The rain hit the surface of the umbrella, hoping to break through.


    The road was wet with smoke.


    When the scene, there is no direction to go along the street, even with an umbrella, he was splashed with a lot of rain, and the chilly wind came.


    It''s hard to call a taxi in such rain.


    Where can she go?


    After a while, I took out my mobile phone and decided to make a phone call. I turned my eyes and saw the figure not far away.


    In front of a student convenience store with simple decoration, the girl is sitting on a bench under the eaves in pure white sportswear, with a few wisps of wet hair on her forehead and a bowl of steaming instant noodles in her hand. She is full of food.


    The bench is a specially designed exaggerated high chair, green and alert people to pay attention to environmental protection. She sits on it, her feet can''t step on the ground, while eating, her legs shake back and forth uneasily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, holding an umbrella standing in place, the sound of rain in his ear completely static, slender fingers unconsciously grasp the handle.


    The whole world is very quiet.


    Except for his heartbeat.


    The girl under the eaves looked up at the heavy rain outside the eaves. Suddenly she lowered her head and took a mouthful of noodle soup, which made her face bulge completely, like two steamed buns.


    The next second, he was choked again. He was coughing in embarrassment. He coughed like the goose he raised when he was a child, and his neck was stretched long.


    Looking at her at the scene, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The corners of his lips rose to reveal his white teeth, and his dark eyes were shining.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the heavy rain, Bai Cha was trapped in front of the convenience store, eating instant noodles pitifully. That''s all. The soup was so hot that she coughed.


    Tears and flowers come out.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came down.


    She raised her head in tears and saw that she was standing in front of her with a bag on one shoulder, holding an umbrella and looking down at her with a smile. She was so handsome.


    "Cough - cough..."


    White tea suddenly coughed even worse.


    What''s the matter? Why do you meet the scum man when you are in such a mess.


    "Here you are."


    Take out a bag of tissue paper and give it to her.


    White tea quickly took it over, covered her mouth and tried to cough. When the scene came, she sat down beside her, took out a bottle of mineral water from her bag, opened it and handed it to her.


    White tea coughs too hard, but it doesn''t care how much. Put down the instant noodles, take the water bottle and pour it into the throat.The spicy taste in the throat was diluted, and people finally came over.


    "Hoo -"


    with a sigh of relief, Bai Cha picked up the water bottle in his hand and said in amazement, "did you drink it?"


    Need to mind?


    When the scene''s eyes sank, and then hook the lips, malicious full looked at her, "yes, indirect kissing, want me to be responsible?"


    "Cough..."


    Bai Cha suddenly coughed again and glared at him for no reason. "I took the wrong medicine. What are you doing? Cough Cough... "


    It''s the wrong person. All right.


    She coughed so badly that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ying Jing frowned and explained, "I''ve bought something new. I haven''t drunk it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea slowly came back again, grabbed the cap from his hand, screwed it on, and then put the water bottle to his side.


    "What for?"


    When the scene looked at her action asked.


    "This bottle of water belongs to me, so you don''t have to drink it again. I''ll be responsible for it with the excuse of indirect kissing." White tea is not very good.


    They don''t need any intimate contact.


    She was his wife in the last life. He didn''t tease her. In this life, she''ll keep her duty. He''ll tease his mother blindly.


    Last life


    In her last life, she could not expect anything.


    "You''re quite reasonable in robbing people and things."


    Look at her speechless in the light of the situation.


    "I rob you?" White tea angrily glared at him, "is it your own door?"


    Whether it''s water or people, doesn''t he always send it to the door by himself?


    What did she take?


    She didn''t rob in her last life. She didn''t know there was a person in his heart! If she knew, she didn''t feed the dog in those years!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene frowned, "what are you so excited to do?"


    Is she excited?


    She is very calm! It''s peaceful and quiet!


    White tea takes back her eyes, tries to adjust her breath, and calms down. This is the occasion four years ago when he didn''t know anything. He is very innocent. He still stands out for himself. He also borrows money from himself. He is a good young man.


    We should treat them differently.


    She picked up the instant noodles and began to eat again. After calming down, she asked faintly, "have you finished the experiment?"


    "Well."


    When the scene should be a sound, eyes fell on her body, saw her pick up a fork to a roll of noodles, a ball into the mouth, eat very fragrant. He felt hungry, too.

 Chapter 1254

    His eyes are too direct, white tea was seen creepy, inexplicably look at him, "have not seen people eat instant noodles?"


    "I''m a little hungry."


    He said.


    "Then buy food." Do you still expect her to change a table for him like last life?


    "No cash, no card, no power."


    Look at her when it comes to the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he have the passive skill of losing power when it rains?


    White tea bit the fork in his mouth and kindly gave him advice, "there''s a charging port in the shop. Go by yourself."


    "Won''t you treat me to a box of instant noodles?"


    When the scene, some dissatisfaction.


    "My cell phone''s dead, too."


    White tea immediately way, and then the mobile phone ring, his uncle, forget to turn off mute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, and put out a pair of smiling face.


    "I don''t have any money on my cell phone."


    "I''ll give you water to drink, I''ll lend you 50 without saying a word..."


    "Stop, I''ll buy it!"


    It''s hard enough to use moral kidnapping.


    White tea put aside half of the instant noodles she had eaten, jumped down from her chair, answered the phone and went into the shop to buy instant noodles. "Big brother, my information has been leaked like this. You can''t think about it with your head before you make a fraud call. Where did an 18-year-old high school student of mine get his husband to go whoring and pay for it? I''m not old enough to get married, OK? Be a liar


    can you have a little intelligence? How do you make money like this? "


    The garbage phone made her treat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting on the bench when the scene, one leaned back and looked back from her, looking at the heavy rain outside the eaves, his lips could not help rising.


    He took the box of tomato soup from the mobile phone and took it from the convenience store. Open the packing box, squeeze the material package under the flour cake. When opening the vegetable bag, she carefully takes out the beef grains one by one and throws them away, leaving only dehydrated vegetables in the box. Then, connect the hot water, cover the lid and hold them to the right time


    "here you are."


    It''s all connected to hot water.


    "Thank you."


    When the scene, hand over, slightly opened a little lid, a stream of soup came.


    It turns out that instant noodles are so fragrant.


    White tea sat down beside him and continued to eat his own instant noodles.


    When the scene, low eyes to see her restlessness has been shaking around the legs.


    White tea subconsciously followed her head down, and saw her feet firmly stepping on the ground when she was in the scene, while her feet were suspended for a long time, and the word "eldest brother" was engraved on her two legs - short.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She held the instant noodles and moved forward silently, her buttocks touching the edge of the chair and her toes barely stepping on the ground.


    When the scene, light smile voice, smile that call a happy, teeth white almost dazzling.


    Smile, smile.


    Laugh, fart, laugh.


    Bai Cha didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she turned over and sat down. As a result, she didn''t notice that her buttocks had been sitting on the edge, so she suddenly fell forward.


    When the scene, eyes a Lin, quickly reached for her arm, "be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea wants to do not want to break away, move aside some.


    It''s like avoiding him.


    When the scene looked at her, and looked down at his hand, fingers loose and clenched, how can someone''s arm be so thin?


    "When can I have it?"


    He asked.


    It''s raining hard outside.


    "Haven''t you ever eaten instant noodles?"


    White tea did not look back at him, suddenly thought, he has not eaten instant noodles at this time, then said, "almost OK."


    When the scene reached out to lift the lid, belongs to the young voice clear and clean, "shouldn''t there be ham sausage?"


    The practical experience is zero, but the theoretical knowledge is quite rich.


    "You won''t like it."


    White tea doesn''t want to be authentic.


    "You don''t want a ham sausage?" "I''ll give you water to drink, and I''ll lend you 500000 yuan without saying a word..." she said


    "Shut up, please."


    White tea with a black face put aside the instant noodles that she had eaten so cold again, got up and went into the convenience store, took a ham sausage to brush the account.


    Just as she was about to go out, she saw the scene sitting outside from the glass of the convenience store. He had already lifted the lid, rolled up two sides with his fork, and tried to take a bite.


    Her blood seemed to be flowing against the current.


    She remembers that day when she came for her holiday, she didn''t want to move. She stayed in his arms from the morning until noon.


    After breakfast, I was really hungry at noon.


    He pushed her in silence, indicating that it was almost time to cook. She arched her head into his arms. "I have a stomachache. I don''t want to cook. I don''t want to cook, OK, OK, ok..."He sat on the bed, was her arch no way, rarely take the initiative to make suggestions, "take out?"


    "No, how unhealthy takeout is. Let''s eat instant noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She dragged him down from the bed, pushed him to the marble table and forced him to sit down. Then she took a pile of stocks and lined them up in front of him, "braised beef, mushroom chicken soup, sweet and sour ribs, spicy beef There are all kinds of delicious food. Choose one. "


    He sat there, dressed in her gray short T, reached for a box, turned it around, turned it to the place with the expiration date printed on it, and then stared at her with a penetrating look on his face.


    She can only smile, "I have prepared it for a long time, and I want to eat it when I don''t happen to. As a result, you only eat fresh food, and I cook fresh food every day. As a result, these noodles are almost out of date. It''s shameful to waste them, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in silence.


    She was not comfortable with him, so she had to say, "forget it, I''ll cook for you. I''ll take care of all this by myself."


    She is cleaning up instant noodles, he suddenly picked up a box of instant noodles and handed her, "want this."


    It''s tomato soup.


    "I love you so much


    She immediately happily ran to make noodles for him, but also specially put it in the pot to boil, put on ham slices, beat two eggs.


    It''s a bowl of noodles full of love.


    She put her face in front of him and looked at him expectantly.


    When the scene looked at her, bowed his head to smell, reached for chopsticks to pick up the face, some hesitation.


    "Why are you so careful, eating instant noodles for the first time?" She asked strangely.


    As a result, he really nodded.


    She almost blew up at that time. It''s strange that some people are so big and haven''t eaten instant noodles. Now think about it. When Yingjing was born in a rich family, his father was the decision-maker of Yingshi group, and his mother was the president of Yiwei restaurant, the first food brand. How could such a young man eat instant noodles? Naturally, he paid attention to beauty when he was young.


    he looked as like as two peas at the time.


    He also picked out the beef pieces in the vegetable bag one by one, and picked out the ham slices one by one.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She asked him at the time. His jaw head, she holds the face with the hand to see him eat the noodles, sees contentedly, the stomach also does not ache is not hungry.

 Chapter 1255

    He was too much for her to eat, so he simply picked up a piece of noodles to feed her


    Such a small action, she has always remembered, but also by her private interpretation into the performance of love.


    She thought that eating a bowl of instant noodles together would make time quiet.


    She thought that too much, and finally turned into a bubble of self deception.


    White tea stood there, looking at the figure of the young man outside the glass, her eyes were red for a moment. She blinked, forced down her mood, and went out with ham sausage.


    She stood in front of him and squeezed the ham sausage into his instant noodles.


    "It''s not bad."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "If it''s good, eat it."


    She said faintly that she sat down at a distance from him and took two mouthfuls of instant noodles. It was a little cold.


    It tastes like chewing wax.


    When the scene turned to see her, do not understand how she suddenly depressed down, just stare at him, clearly still very God.


    The time to buy a ham sausage has changed.


    He dropped his eyes and bit a mouthful of ham sausage. His brow suddenly frowned. He quickly put the instant noodles aside, took out the paper towel and spat it out. His eyes suddenly shook and turned to her


    White tea sat there eating cold noodles, looking at the rain curtain outside without strabismus. She didn''t bother to cast any light on her.


    He gazed at her side face, at the wet hair against her cheek, his eyes shaking.


    The next second, white tea feel the scene when sitting in their side.


    White tea looked at him and was about to move aside when she heard the voice of the scene saying, "how do you know I don''t like ham sausage?"


    Even he didn''t know that he didn''t like the taste of ham sausage so much. She just blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The action of eating white tea noodles suddenly became stiff. Subconsciously, the person moved aside. Suddenly, an arm came across and pressed on the back of her side, blocking her way.


    In an instant, she was in his arms.


    All of a sudden he came up to her.


    White tea breathing a stagnation, staring at slowly approaching his junpang.


    The rain was falling endlessly outside the eaves, blurring all the scenery. His face was in front of his eyes, and his black eyes fixed on her, with a strong force.


    Time seems to stand still in an instant.


    Only the white shirt on his body floated slightly in the wind, outlining the slender figure of the young man, completely blocking her body.


    She retreated, he entered.


    The finger of white tea pinches to make bubble noodles barrel deformation, "you, want to do what?"


    "You used to Do you know me? "


    He asked, close voice magnetic bone, breathing as feather gently swept her face, his lips slightly up, with a soul stirring arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Zheng Zheng ground looks at his dark eye, a lot of memory stir her world shaking in the eye to eye.


    Before, it was more than recognition.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    Her long eyelashes trembled, then avoided his direct vision, sneered, "brother, I just don''t want to invite you to eat ham sausage, I pick, can''t you see?"


    "Before that? Only you gave me strawberry drinks again and again, including the first time you robbed my boiled water to give me strawberry drinks. "


    Continue to press questions when necessary.


    I''m not afraid of men''s scum. I''m afraid that scum men have intelligence.


    "That''s what Zhou Chunxi told me." White tea shakes the pot, "she''s afraid you''re embarrassed to drink strawberry ice in public, so please let me drink the boiled water first."


    "No


    When the scene staring at her face, don''t believe her every word.


    White tea a stiff, and then said with a smile, "then you don''t believe me, there is no way, I have to go, you get out of the way."


    She reached for his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s as hard as a stone. It can''t be pushed.


    She stares at him, when the scene, the eyes are bright staring at her, "don''t say?"


    "What do I say? You think too much. Are you famous? Why did I know you before? " White tea asked.


    He looked at her, looked at her for a long time, and then said in the noisy rain, "well, I can''t force you if you don''t say it, but you''d better not show your feet again."


    With that, he slowly withdrew his hand.


    Bai Cha immediately stood up, threw the instant noodles into the garbage can by the side of the road, picked up the umbrella and opened it.


    "Where are you going?"


    When the scene frowned, said while picking up the phone.


    It''s natural to go where there is no place.


    Bai Cha looks at the heavy rain outside and is thinking about the cheaper hotels nearby. She picks up the SMS stereo and sees that it''s a message from the boss.


    I put the room card in the first drawer of the milk tea bar from my left hand. I don''t live here. ¡¿


    the boss doesn''t live


    Thanks to her help, she ran into a scum man."I''ll go back to the store."


    White tea said a word, holding an umbrella is about to enter the rain, walked two steps down, turn eyes to see a scene, the bench next to an umbrella.


    He has an umbrella.


    Besides, he doesn''t need her to take care of him now.


    With no more words, Bai Cha took an umbrella and walked into the rain towards upup.


    Rain points hit the ground densely, rolling up puffs of smoke, blurring her back when she left.


    When the scene, sitting there, looking at the heavy rain, a person quietly stayed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Before class time arrived, Ling Yu slid to Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi in his chair.


    "I heard upup is closed?" He asked white tea.


    Bai Cha nodded and sighed. Upup is really annoying. I don''t know if the boss can carry it.


    "That cheap woman can only make cheap moves! My father is not a good thing, either Ling Yu was so angry that he patted the table, "I really want to rush over and beat them up."


    Had it not been for his father and stepmother, the place where white tea worked would not have been like this.


    "Beating people can''t solve the problem." Zhou Chunxi sat by in a soft voice.


    "At the beginning, all the blind people put the rumors in the sky, but now they have no idea." Ling Yu is depressed.


    "I don''t believe it." Wan Cheng came over from behind and said, "anyway, I won''t make progress every day, and I won''t increase their turnover."


    White tea sitting there, with a pen poke his forehead, "but now we just don''t believe in rumors, what''s the use."


    Following suit, upup''s business has plummeted.


    Even if they are in charge of suing the girl who made a rumor, the lawsuit is not solved immediately. The business has been robbed. Who can remember the slander of upup when they win the lawsuit?


    "Shige is back!"


    Wan Cheng suddenly called out.


    White tea raised her eyes, and she came in from the outside, holding a thick stack of documents in one hand.


    "Brother Shi, what did the old class ask you to do in the past?" Ling Yu asked.


    When the scene low eyes, eyes fall on Ling Yu''s body, half of his body is almost lying on the desk of white tea, white tea is turning books there, his hair almost to her hand.


    "Bang."


    Put the thick paper between the two people when the scene comes. If Xiaoshan''s documents are suddenly pressed down, Baicha and Lingyu are stunned and subconsciously shrink back.

 Chapter 1256

    "The school asked me to take charge of the topic selection of the s City Campus debate contest, which I didn''t expect." Stand there when the scene is right.


    If you can''t think of it, take the document on your desk, OK?


    Bai Cha took a silent look at him, and her eyes fell on the document. When she saw the names of other schools, she couldn''t help wondering, "are there many schools participating in the debate?" "That''s something you don''t know." Ling Yu picked up one of the documents above and approached her, saying, "the campus debate competition in s city is held once a year. Two senior high schools and two junior high schools are selected by drawing lots to fight against each other. On the day of the debate, all junior high school and senior high school students in s city will be present to watch, and a large number of leaders from above will come."


    When the scene, a deep glance, hand no documents, then turned to his position.


    Zhou Chunxi then said, "yes, it''s a grand event for all junior high schools in s city. This year, Jinhua and No. 3 high school are chosen to fight."


    All the junior and senior high school students in s city will come to see


    The customers of upup are these students. If there is such an opportunity for all students to see the truth, then everything will be solved.


    White tea''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "who decides the topic?"


    "Each of the two schools has a topic to choose, and each school sends a representative to the leader of the sponsor to submit and elaborate. The leader prefers to use which topic to choose." Zhou Chunxi explained.


    "The third senior high school is also an old school. In the past few years, it was average. In the past two years, there have been many gifted students. So this time, the school authorities paid so much attention to it, and took Shige out to support the scene."


    Wan Cheng added later.


    In other words, the topic selection of Jinhua is decided by the situation.


    As soon as Bai Cha was happy, she slid back in her chair and looked at Yingjing with a smile. "Brother Shi, you can''t choose your topic. I''ll help you think of one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene from the bag to take out the book, a light glance at her.


    "I don''t think students can always argue about things that are false and empty. If they want to argue, they should argue about things that are combined with reality. For example, there is a real case in front of us that we need to argue about." White tea said with a healthy face.


    "What case?"


    Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    The other three came to see her.


    "On the harm of rumors, on the right and wrong of campus business, on the truth behind the student leisure city."


    White tea says three topics at a time.


    In response to the scene, he calmly took the book out, and his eyes were clear. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Cha was a little worried, "how about it? What do you think? "


    Don''t say a word when it comes to the occasion.


    "White tea, do you want to help upup?"


    Zhou Chunxi understood the meaning of white tea.


    "Sister Cha, you have deep feelings for upup." Wan Cheng looks at her.


    "Of course, my boss is a good man."


    White tea without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hook your lips when you need to.


    "Shige? When it comes to the occasion? OK? Give me an answer. " White tea looked at him nervously.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at her black and white eyes. "It''s not impossible, but it''s less interesting. It''s better to propose the annual war of the two college students'' Leisure City, where both sides stand upup and make progress every day to argue right and wrong."


    War of the year.


    It''s hot.


    Bai Cha''s eyes brightened. "Is that really OK? Then you must choose upup! "


    She believes upup will win as long as she leads the team in the right time.


    Ling Yu was so excited that he said, "brother Shi, you must beat my cheap stepmother!"


    Zhou Chunxi listened but frowned and said, "with this as the proposition, we must pass the agreement of the two stores, right?"


    "My boss should agree. I''ll tell him now."


    Bai Cha took out her mobile phone, quickly coded the words to send a message to her boss, and said it all over again. At the end, she added a sentence -


    [when it comes to the occasion, it''s an open hanging student in our school, a decathlon. With him, we can certainly recover the reputation of upup! ¡¿


    after a while, I didn''t get any news.


    Everyone looked at her.


    White tea is not sure the boss did not see, or refused to agree, so send a text message again.


    Boss, if you believe me, you will agree to my invitation. I think it''s a rare opportunity to make progress every day. ¡¿


    [even if you don''t believe me, you also believe that when you meet the situation, really, you can search his name on the Internet. He has won glory for his country, and his brain is very smart. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I sit there, I just feel that the mobile phone in my pocket vibrates again and again.


    He looks at Bai cha. If he doesn''t reply, she can bury her hair and send text messages to her at night.


    While everyone was looking at white tea, he reached out and took out his mobile phone. He lowered it in a corner of the table and saw that white tea praised him in a fancy way.


    Eight out of ten suggestions are praises.I don''t admire him at all.


    When the scene''s lips keep rising, refers to the abdomen light place on the screen.


    "Got back to me."


    White tea quickly open view, just a short sentence.


    Well, you''re smart. ¡¿


    you are so smart How strange that compliment sounds.


    Bai Cha was a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it, so he shared the good news with them. "My boss agreed, and I said that my boss is not only a good person, but also a good brain. He knows it''s good for upup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, listening to his vest was over and over to boast, the corner of his lips went up again.


    "What about the day up side?" Zhou Chunxi raised a new question with his face, "father Lingyu, they don''t want to be debated by a group of students, do they?"


    Words fall, when the scene to see white tea, white tea was he looked inexplicable, "see what I do?"


    "Whether the upup will agree or not depends on whether the upup people act like them."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is deep in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the invitation letter issued in the name of Jinhua school was delivered to tiantianxiang and upup stores.


    The invitation letter was high sounding, boasting about their store, and finally hoping that they would respond to the enthusiasm of the students.


    Ling''s father and wife are sitting in the office. They study the invitation letter.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Ling Fu opened his mouth. A young girl came in from outside. Ling Fu put a stack of money on his desk from the drawer and asked, "what do you hear?"


    This girl was hired by them from upup, not directly, but with high salary to help them eavesdrop.


    They copied the upup model, and a lot of details were obtained from these people who were dug up.


    "Now upup is out of business. I pretend to go back and get things. I hear them talking about this debate at the door."


    Said the girl.


    Debate contest


    The couple took a look at the invitation letter in their hands. Ling Fu looked at his domineering wife and listened to her coldly ask, "will they accept the invitation?" The girl shook her head. "The three directors think it''s a conspiracy here. They want to publicize their shop in the student group every day. In addition, they are full of vicious words against them. They feel that they must lose if they go up. They don''t want to be stepping stones to make progress every day."

 Chapter 1257

    propaganda.


    The couple looked at each other, their eyes shining.


    Indeed, this is a great opportunity for publicity. They are originally oriented to these students. The debate competition watched by junior and senior high school students in the whole city has naturally become a free large-scale advertisement.


    "They don''t agree?"


    Ling asked. "Yes, they also said that if they don''t participate, they can''t make progress every day." The girl said, "by the way, the HR manager also said that although upup is a little worse now, you spend a lot of money on salary digging, discounts and all night mode.


    in fact, it can''t last too long. As long as they get through this period of time and you run out, upup can naturally stand up again."


    This words, the husband and wife face green.


    "You go out."


    Ling''s wife opened her mouth and drove the girl out. Ling''s wife said angrily, "it turns out that they are fighting this idea. I''ve already said that if we don''t shut upup completely, our high salary and preferential policies will kill us sooner or later."


    "This debate contest is a good opportunity. With up''s current bad reputation, it''s not worth a dozen at all. If you lose in the debate contest and all the customers are taken away, they will have to close down."


    Ling Fu frowned and said, "unfortunately, if they don''t accept the invitation, the debate won''t start."


    "No?" Ling''s wife snorted coldly and thought, "I have to force them to accept it."


    After a few days, Ling''s wife went to upup''s door every day, mocking them for being beaten to the end of business, satirizing them for closing the door sooner or later, and laughing that they didn''t even dare to answer the debate.


    Ling''s wife is a representative of cheap, scold people to ruthless into three.


    Finally, the three executives of upup were ridiculed. After taking this tactic, they called Jinhua in front of her and accepted the invitation of the debate contest.


    Seeing this, Ling''s wife twisted her waist and walked away with a proud face.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting cooler.


    White tea and Zhou Chunxi sat on the edge of the flower bed, facing the most warm ray of sunshine, the light fell on their faces, making their skin snow-white.


    Ling Yu paced anxiously.


    Wan Cheng absently turns his hand to the basketball.


    From time to time, Zhou Chunxi nervously raised his eyes to the direction of the huge building in the distance.


    White tea bit her lips, fingers constantly to move the cuff button.


    Today is the day to submit the topic of the debate contest. Whether he can pass or not depends on his performance.


    "Come out!"


    Wan Cheng suddenly yelled, and his basketball fell to the ground.


    Bai Cha stands up in a hurry and sees the same student in the uniform of the third senior high school come out of the building. Their jaw heads separate and they walk towards them.


    She couldn''t see the answer in his face.


    It made her more anxious.


    "What about the occasion?"


    Zhou Chunxi came forward and asked with concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene appeared, he stood there lazily, carrying the bag on the shoulder of the bill of lading, glancing at them calmly without opening his mouth.


    "Say it


    White tea is in a hurry.


    Four pairs of eyes babbling at him, like four pet dogs.


    Under the sun, when the scene hook lip smile, black eyes embedded with a smile, handsome not, "I won the support of the opposition upup."


    Wan Cheng is still silly and asks, "ah? What is to win the opposition supporting upup? "


    White tea laughs happily.


    Great.


    Great.


    "I knew you would do it!"


    Zhou Chunxi naturally reacted for the first time. He threw himself in front of the scene with admiration. When his feet sprang, the whole person fell on him.


    When the scene, she reached for a hand, almost completely into his arms, aware of the intimacy between the two, Zhou Chunxi blushed and hurried away.


    "Yo Yo."


    Ling Yu whistled jokingly, "brother, you are worthy of this topic, and the welfare of the little beauty."


    Wan Cheng whistled.


    Zhou Chunxi was even more ashamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea retreated with a smile.


    "Get out of here."


    When it comes to the scene, he gives Ling Yu a cold glance, withdraws his hand holding Zhou Chunxi, and his black eyes sweep to one side. Bai Cha stands there with a smile. Seeing him looking over, she embraces Zhou Chunxi''s shoulder and says with a smile, "when it comes to scenery, you must win the lottery. Upup''s fate is in your hands alone! As long as you win, I promise that we will have welfare for our family


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi stamped his feet in shame, blushing to the root of his ears.


    "Ouch -"


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng follow suit.¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing there at the scene, his eyes sank and his voice became a little cold. "In the next ten days of preparation, I will set up a team in the school, Zhou Chunxi and WAN Cheng. You will be the logistics, Ling Yu and Bai cha. You will be one of the debaters. I''ll look for the rest."


    "Debater?" White tea Leng is there, "I have not participated in what debate contest."


    "It''s a pity that you are not allowed to speak on the stage because you can talk nonsense with your mouth."


    When the scene, cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heard the irony, uncle, where did she offend him?


    She is depressed to want to question, Zhou Chunxi pulled the corner of her dress, whispered, "when the scene must be to see you so nervous upup, just let you to be a debater, let you personally participate in winning this game."


    All right.


    I''m still a little lover. I know him well.


    Hearing this, white tea had nothing to refute and stood there in silence.


    "Then why did Ling Yu get into the debate group?"


    Wan Cheng asked blankly.


    Ling Yu stood aside, his eyes darkened, and then moved to look at the scene, "brother Shi, thank you."


    In fact, Shige didn''t say that he also wanted to apply for the debate group. He wanted to stand on the opposite side of his father and stepmother and take a breath for himself and his mother.


    Unexpectedly, Shige took him directly.


    "It''s just an alternative. It depends on you."


    When it comes to the scene, it''s deep.


    "For what?"


    Wan Cheng was even more confused and couldn''t keep up with their rhythm.


    But whether we can keep up or not, the debate group was set up.


    Jiang Tang, the teacher in charge of the class, led Zhou Chunxi to do logistics work, while nine people, including Bai Cha, rotated day by day, doing two debates between the pros and cons, and finally chose four debaters who were excellent enough to fight in the event.


    Of course, it must be one of the four debaters when it comes to the occasion, and the remaining people are considered to be the cruel elimination system of three in one.


    Bai Cha has never participated in such training. Every day, she talks about sore throat and lack of oxygen in her head.


    Toxic.


    It''s too toxic.


    Just after a debate in the debate room, white tea, as the main debater of the opposite side, was disheartened and suspicious of life when facing the situation.


    As soon as it was over, she fell down on the debate table and didn''t want to move.


    "White tea, drink some honey water to protect your throat." Zhou Chunxi made her a cup of honey water.


    "Thank you..." White tea is unrivalled ground pulled to pull mouth corner.

 Chapter 1258

    Zhou Chunxi stooped and stood in front of her, looking at her sympathetically, "are you ok?"


    "Try to be treated like I just did..."


    White tea wants to roll its eyes.


    When the scene is a devil, she saw more of his silent appearance, did not expect him to debate will be so terrible, that kind of hurt people without dirty words momentum, it is like wearing boxing gloves to beat her in the corner.


    She was beaten to hide, and finally she was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "What a pity. It''s too fierce when it comes to the scene. I shouldn''t treat you like that..."


    Zhou Chunxi touched her hair sympathetically, and then ran to Yingjing with another cup of honey water in his hand. His voice was sweeter than honey. "When Yingjing, you''ve worked hard. Drink some honey water to protect your voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m lying there speechless.


    Oh.


    Women.


    White tea sat up, angrily stare over there, picked up the cup to drink honey water.


    When the scene, standing there and Zhou Chunxi talking, suddenly came to her, low eyes looking at her, eyes severe, "now it''s just training, you so emotional, how to play?"


    White tea skin smile meat don''t smile ground expose teeth, "I take mood?"? How calm I am. "


    There''s no hand to tear the slag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she looked at the scene, she was so angry that she looked up and poured several mouthfuls of honey water.


    "White tea, I always think there is something wrong with this paragraph. Please help me to decorate it."


    Ling Yu looked at the manuscript and stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of white tea.


    Bai Cha leans over and looks at Ling Yu''s manuscript. He can''t help but look at him more. This man has really worked hard. His heart is like this.


    "OK, I''ll decorate it. You can go to the hospital to accompany your aunt."


    Bai Cha took over his pen and thought about how to modify it.


    "I think we can use more rhymed idioms, which is catchy and can also suppress each other, don''t you think?" Ling Yu leaned over to her and said seriously.


    "Rhyme idioms, you are quite demanding."


    "If you don''t write novels, it''s certainly not difficult for you."


    "All right, let me see."


    They got together and had a serious discussion.


    When the scene, standing there, drinking honey water, coldly glanced at them, sneered, "I''m talking in a mess, how can I help others."


    It''s a bitter remark.


    Hearing this, everyone looked up at him, all inexplicable, white tea''s face a little ugly.


    Zhou Chunxi stood aside and said in a low voice, "in fact, the ability of white tea is more suitable for preparing manuscripts. You asked her to be one of the candidates of debaters."


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can quit. No one forces her."


    When the scene will be heavy cup on the table, cold face turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless "ah" a, this little Comrade again take wrong what medicine?


    The room was silent.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Two minutes later, everyone rushed to the debate table where Baicha was and muttered, "have you noticed that Shige has been very strict with Baicha since the establishment of this group?"


    "That''s a euphemism. You spray me like a dog every day."


    White tea wants to roll its eyes.


    "Poof -"


    everyone laughed together.


    "Sister Cha, when did you offend Shige?" Wan Cheng came and asked.


    "Brother, how far have I been away from him? How can I offend him?"


    White tea stall.


    After the establishment of the group, she really avoided as much as she could. Everyone else went to the scene to ask questions. She asked Zhou Chunxi for help when she didn''t understand anything, so as to avoid close contact and anger the immortal again


    As a result, he was sprayed every day.


    Where to tell her grievances.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi stood there, drooping his eyes and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    There was still a bright light in the debate room.


    "It''s good for the opponent''s debater to say that he can go wherever there is a discount, but does it always exist? I can settle an account with you. This is the most transparent principal account I get from upup... " Bai Cha stood in the light and said fluently, "it can be seen that this move can''t be maintained all the time. This kind of action is just a way to kill all the people. When the day is up, your discount is gone


    , and a good shop is gone. In fact, what we lose is our experience!"


    No, it''s not exciting enough.


    Bai Cha sat down on the debate table, stepped on the chair with her feet, cleared her throat, and continued to speak in a loud voice, "the other debater said..."


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice and then pushed open.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of white tea is hoarse in the throat.


    Here comes the fairy.


    When the scene, standing at the door, shirt pants, slender static stand, face expressionless look at her, "so late not back to the dormitory?"


    His hair is a little wet. Maybe he just took a bath.


    "It''s back now."


    Bai Cha took a look at the bag on his shoulder and guessed that he was coming to work on the night shift. Then he jumped down from the table and prepared to leave.


    When the scene of the face green, "how, I have cockroaches in the place, so you can''t stay?"


    "I''m not afraid that you''re always looking at me. I''m going to leave now. I don''t want to block you up," she said


    She arranges the manuscript, when meets the scene, loosens the knapsack to throw in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea clenched her teeth and tried to suppress the anger in her heart.


    When the scene across the table to stand in front of her, black eyes staring at her coldly, "so afraid of my training, how not to quit?"


    "I''m a member of upup. My boss trusted me before he agreed to invite me. I can''t be screened out for lack of ability, but I can''t quit halfway." White tea serious tunnel, this insist on not to give up the truth or their four little kids taught her.


    "No matter how much I scold, I will not give up?"


    "No


    The big deal is being bitten by a dog.


    She thought to herself.


    Smell speech, when the scene, the cold in black eyes gradually slowed down, the way, "do you know where your biggest problem is?"


    "Didn''t you speak up enough?" That''s what people say about her these two days.


    "The premise of exaltation is momentum. Since it is a debate, we should suppress the other party from momentum." When the scene, she looked at her and said, "but you, when you were debating today, you didn''t even dare to see my eyes. How did you create your own momentum?"


    "Oh, I''ll practice again."


    White tea ponders, can the look in the eyes ruthless a little bit, has the imposing manner.


    "Practice now."


    "Now?"


    White tea surprised.


    When the scene will be in front of the bag and documents to one side, hands on the table, the body slowly forward, dark eyes straight at her, thin lips slightly open, word by word, "look at my eyes, say your words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea completely froze, the heart almost forgot to beat the frequency. He stood in front of her, a face close in front of him, a head of short hair is still wet, revealing the bright and clean forehead, water drops from a wisp of wet hair, flowing through the corners of his eyes, slowly sliding down along the clear edges.

 Chapter 1259

    The collar of his shirt was slightly open, the clavicle was protruding and sexy, and the drop of water directly dropped in and disappeared in the depth.


    This face is undoubtedly the most beautiful she has ever seen.


    His eyebrows, his nose, his thin lips Every inch and every minute is linked with her soul. Only she knows how much she is obsessed with it.


    He was standing in front of her now, younger and more angry than her face. His skin was so good that he couldn''t even see her pores. His dark eyes were staring at her, and her dull face was reflected in her pupils.


    The lights in the debate room were dazzling.


    Her eyelashes trembled, dodged, and said, "no, even if I can play, we are a team. I don''t need to look into your eyes."


    "You don''t even dare to see my eyes. How do you see my opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense. She dares to see anyone but his eyes.


    White tea droops her eyes and looks at his hands pressed on the table. His fingers are long, his nails are clean, and the blue veins on the back of his hands are clearly reflected.


    She bit her lip.


    "White tea, if you can''t even pass this pass, I advise you to quit as soon as possible. The debate contest that the whole city students come to see is not your own joke!"


    His cold voice rang out in her ear, every word with anger.


    White tea was excited to swallow saliva, see, she saw him for four years, what can''t see!


    She raised her eyes and stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her. She was standing there with long hair, big face, white and clean, clear features, black and white eyes with a little anger, lips pursed a few times


    , with the color of unintentional hook.


    For a moment, he wanted to avoid her gaze.


    There was no sound in the whole debate room. For a long time, Bai Cha stared into his eyes and said his words rigidly -


    "the opponent''s debater said that he would go where there was a discount, which was good..."


    On the day of receiving the marriage certificate, she looked inside and outside the door for two times, and finally decided to carry his luggage to her.


    Because his life is too simple, pack up and finish every minute.


    At night, when they were lying in the same bed, she still felt like a dream, nervous and breathing deeply.


    The man next to him is lying straight, breathing evenly, without saying a word, without joy or anger, as if he had just changed his place to sleep, without any emotion that marriage should have.


    As time went by, nothing happened on the wedding night.


    She turned over, got up, knelt down on the bed, took a deep breath to see him, "you get up, I have something to ask you."


    Smell speech, he just slowly sat up from the bed, short hair some messy, face no expression, black eyes no luster to see her.


    "When you marry me, don''t you think you feel guilty after eating my food for so many years and want to compensate me?"


    She looked him in the eye and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He sat there still silent.


    At that time, he was staring at her so close that she could see what he looked like in his eyes.


    At that time, she asked. In fact, if he wanted to tell the truth at that time, she could divorce him immediately.


    She''s not that close.


    But he didn''t speak. He just looked at her. Her eyes were still dispirited. She said bravely, "if so, we don''t have to get married, really..."


    He sat in front of her, his thin arms resting casually on his bent legs. For a long time, he bowed his head to her.


    She clenched her fists nervously and couldn''t breathe.


    His movements froze with hesitation in his eyes. A few seconds later, he put his cool hand on her shoulder and her lips were covered.


    We have known each other for more than two years and nearly three years. They hardly communicate with each other, and even left their first kiss on their wedding night.


    She still remembers how much she trembled, how dry his lips were at that time, the flaps of his lips stuck together, clumsy contact, her head was blank, her world was only his dark eyes


    Her hand clung to his clothes and slowly turned to his neck.


    When he put her on the bed, she asked a particularly ridiculous question, "do you know my name?"


    He said, "white tea."


    In this way, she fell into the sound of white tea and his heavy breathing.


    This night, his eyes have been watching her, also engraved into her soul, thinking is pain.


    Bai Cha stands there, looking into his eyes, and can''t resist the attack of memory. She wants to suppress it, but only for a tsunami like surge


    "It can be seen from this that the move of making progress every day can not be maintained all the time..."


    She said, in front of the moment and switching scenes.


    "Husband, has anyone said that your eyes are very good-looking? Would you like to see me more?""Every day, this kind of action is just a way to kill everything..."


    "Husband, you didn''t tell me that I love you. Look me in the eye and say once, once."


    "When the day is up and the family is big, there is no discount you want..."


    "Don''t die, I beg you, don''t die. Jingshi, I promise you everything."


    "At the scene of the accident, Jingshi was holding a ring in his hand."


    "There is also a document, which has been stained with blood and can''t see the specific content clearly. I can only barely see it Divorce. "


    White tea stands there, looking at the eye when the scene, mood like snow mountain began to collapse.


    No way.


    I really can''t.


    She''s not that good. She really isn''t.


    "In this way, a good conscience shop for students will I''m sorry


    White tea can not control, leaving a sorry, turned and ran, desperate to rush out of the debate room, such as fled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing in the same place, looking at her back, eyes a stagnation.


    Instead of chasing him, he sat down with a heavy body, thin lips slightly open, breathed out a deep breath, and pulled the shirt at his heart with his long fingers.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    That''s not right.


    If she doesn''t run, maybe it''s him the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea all the way down the building, such as to avoid the general paste to the cold wall, the mood is strong.


    Her hands beat the wall behind her again and again, her eyes red.


    No.


    White tea, you can''t be so hopeless.


    Say good to put down, that is the matter of the last life, you remember fart!


    You forget, you have to!


    Tears gushed from her eyes. She turned around in a hurry and hit the wall with her forehead. Again and again, she looked like a madman in the dark.


    Still unable to control it, she lowered her head and bit her hand, biting like crazy. The tendons of her forehead burst out, and tears still flowed down.


    I can''t cry. Crying is losing.

 Chapter 1260

    Isn''t it that she hasn''t been loved? What''s the matter? She can''t stand it like this. What will she do when she is with Zhou Chunxi in the future? Will she jump off a building?


    It''s no use jumping off a building. People will still get married and have children


    What''s the matter with her?


    Remember that she is stupid, that she is stupid, that she deserves the pain.


    The smell of blood began to taste in her mouth.


    The intense pain finally suppressed her heart tightening pain.


    She leaned weakly against the wall. After the pain, her eyes were full of frustration. She slid down the wall and sat on the ground.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said with a self mocking smile, "white tea, is it OK to make a fortune?"


    The last life is over.


    It''s not her, it''s not her, it''s not her.


    Zhou Chunxi is the only one in his heart.


    She can''t go on like this. Her eyes make her lose her attitude. How can she live the next day? She can''t escape.


    She leaned back against the wall and closed her eyes. In front of her was the cold corridor of the hospital. Zhou Chunxi, dressed in gorgeous dance, ran past her and wept.


    Everyone knows that he is in love with Zhou Chunxi, only her wife does not know.


    She''s not even a wife.


    White tea, it''s time to wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea gradually opened her eyes, stood up from the ground, went into the bathroom, washed her face, and her face was so pale that there was no blood.


    It''s obvious that she flushed her teeth out of the tap.


    Shaking off the water in her hand, she looked at herself in the mirror and told herself word by word.


    He doesn''t belong to you. He won''t belong to you until he dies. Don''t be trapped.


    Step by step, she went back to the debate room.


    Sitting in the debate room and checking the time on the table again, he was about to go out to look for people when a sound came from the door. White tea came in from the outside, with water on her face, and walked silently in front of him. She opened the chair in front of him, pulled out the momentum of death, stepped on it with one foot, and looked at him coldly with clear black and white eyes, "come on, I''ve adjusted my state


    , and I can continue to practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there and looking at her action silently, "do you know you''re wearing a skirt?"


    And it''s a short skirt, although he can''t see anything from this angle.


    Also, what''s the matter with this sudden big sister atmosphere?


    "Don''t you want momentum? I think I''m more confident like this." White tea two hands in the school uniform coat pocket, looking at him.


    "That''s what happens when you''re going on stage?"


    Frown at the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems to affect the image of the school.


    White tea quietly took back her legs, stood in front of him across the debate table with her pocket in it, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stand up from the chair, walk slowly to her, press hands on the table again, black eyes closely watching her.


    White tea looked straight back and clenched her hand tightly in her pocket. She could even feel the blood seeping out slowly.


    She can do it.


    Because in this life, she will never love him again.


    "Gentlemen love money and take it in a proper way. Today''s businessmen should have a heart of benevolence if they are rich..."


    She looked at her unexpectedly when she was in the scene, and her performance today was surprisingly good.


    Bai Cha stared into his eyes for an hour. She spoke fluently and solemnly without any rigidity.


    There''s nothing wrong with the situation.


    "Good."


    He said, turning to his bag to get water for her, a turn to listen to the "bang" sound.


    When the scene, a shock busy look back, see white tea has been lying on the debate table asleep, lying on a head, two hands are still in the pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second sleep.


    That''s enough.


    When the scene will change the action of taking water to take a coat, he stretched out his hand to cover her coat, low eyes looking at her sleeping face.


    Half face straight to the desktop sleeping face is not good-looking, are deformed, only to see her eyebrows slightly frown, with tired, long eyelashes covered with a layer of fan-shaped shadow.


    How can you have such long eyelashes?


    He raised his hand, fingertips slowly close, when approaching, he suddenly realized what he was doing and took it back like an electric shock.


    What is he doing?


    I''m sick.


    In response to the situation, he quickly stepped back a few steps, bypassed the table and began to sort out the debate materials he currently had.


    Looking at it, he raised his eyes again uncontrollably and looked at the person lying on the table sleeping without image.


    The night is very quiet.


    He hooked his lips, bowed his head and continued to look at the information.¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of the debate came.


    As an annual event for junior and senior high school students in the city, every year is expected.


    Both Bai Cha and Ling Yu have successfully passed the examination of the devil and become official members of the stage.


    The debate was held in the landmark M-shaped building of s city. Bai Cha changed into a dark blue team uniform in the dressing room. As soon as she came out, she received a call from her mother, Jiang Xi.


    When she picked up, Zhou Chunxi stood in front of her and stretched out his hand to straighten her clothes.


    "What? You and dad are in the auditorium? " White tea surprised, "you wait, I''ll come out right away."


    "No, no, we''ve found a place to sit down. Aren''t you a debater? You''d better get ready backstage. Mom and dad will cheer you on in the audience


    Jiang Xi said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    White tea hung up.


    Zhou Chunxi arranged her bow tie and said with a smile, "don''t you know, if the school has invited her, the parents who are willing to come will come."


    "I don''t know."


    White tea shocked, that is to say, today''s competition is not only watched by students, but also by their parents.


    "Otherwise, why do you choose the auditorium of the M-shaped building to hold the competition? It''s because the auditorium funded by Ying group is big enough!" Wan Cheng came in from the outside and glanced up and down at the white tea. "Oh, sister tea is very beautiful today."


    Zhou Chunxi chuckled.


    Ling Yu came in from the outside wearing a dark blue team uniform and jumped nervously in place. "What to do? There are a lot of people outside. It''s terrible. I''m a little nervous suddenly."


    "If you''re nervous, you can go back now. We have a backup."


    When the scene came in, he pulled the door from the outside and glanced at Ling Yu coldly with black eyes. "You can watch it under the stage. Anyway, you don''t care if you can be proud in front of your father."


    On hearing this, Ling Yu stood up straight in an instant and said, "brother Shi, I''m not nervous any more. I have to go to this battlefield!"


    He''s going to have to take it out.


    Today, we have to win!


    "Wow, Shige, you are a little too handsome." When Wan Cheng stood there and looked at Ying Jing, he looked at Ling Yu. He looked disgusted. "Look at you, you are short legged."


    "I''m looking for you!" Ling Yu rushes up, two people pick up.

 Chapter 1261

    White tea didn''t take a look, only asked Zhou Chunxi how his body was. Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "let''s take a picture before the competition starts."


    "Good."


    White tea has no objection.


    Zhou Chunxi took out his selfie stick, stuck his mobile phone on it, adjusted its length and said to them, "come on, let''s take a picture."


    Bai Cha leans to Zhou Chunxi, and they bend down.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu stand behind them and fight to stand in the middle. Wan Cheng says to Ling Yu, "you are shorter than me and my brother. Can''t you concave characters in the middle? How hard to read, do you understand the beauty of photo typesetting


    "Get out of here. Do you believe I can beat you before the game


    There was a lot of quarrel between the two.


    White tea looked back and looked at them speechlessly. "Maybe you two will be on stage later. I think you can be very angry."


    Two people immediately did not speak, obediently stand, secretly push back and forth.


    When the scene, a step forward, stand behind white tea.


    "I''ll shoot it --"


    Zhou Chunxi said, leaning his head toward Baicha, and the two stuck together to smile at the camera.


    The picture is recorded.


    Zhou Chunxi took the mobile phone close, enlarged the photo, and Wancheng went to the middle of the two girls, "tut Tut, sister Cha and brother Shi are dressed like lovers." In the past, Bai Cha''s team uniform was uniform dark blue. Girls wore short skirts and a bow tie. Boys wore shirts and trousers with a coat and a tie, which was nothing new. As logistics personnel, Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi were wearing


    grey sportswear.


    While standing behind her at the scene, their clothes look like that.


    She looked sideways and saw Zhou Chunxi''s eyes darken with Wan Cheng''s words, so she laughed, "yes, yes, the three of us are lovers. Are you envious?"


    Ling Yu accompanied with a smile, slapped Wan Cheng on the back.


    Wan Cheng also followed with a smile, did not say anything more, just said, "photos in the hair group, I want to save."


    "Good."


    Chou chuckled and began to pass photos.


    Bai Cha turned around and saw that she was standing there, one hand on the back of the chair, the other hand on the stomach. She bent slightly and locked her brows. She was obviously uncomfortable and didn''t look very well.


    Don''t look around, she didn''t see it.


    Soon, she heard Chou''s worried voice, "what''s wrong with you when it comes to the occasion? What''s wrong with your stomach


    "Well, it''s a small problem."


    There was a response to the situation.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu immediately stick to the past, worried, "brother, are you ok? Do you want a rest? "


    "It''s time to play. What''s the rest?"


    When the scene light tunnel.


    "Then sit down for a while." Wan Cheng sat down and fanned him with the manuscript. "Brother Shi, you can''t be in trouble. You are the backbone of all the teachers and students in Jinhua."


    White tea stands far away, drinking its own water.


    "Well, don''t put pressure on him." Zhou Chunxi''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely than when he was in the scene. "You''re here. I''ll go out and buy stomach medicine now."


    With that, without waiting for them to say anything, Zhou Chunxi ran outside.


    Lingyu raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Yanfu is not shallow


    "Little Chunxi is nervous when he meets his brother."


    Wan Cheng laughs.


    When the scene sitting there, pale face according to the stomach, head down, cold tunnel, "lazy to say you, roll away."


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu are quiet.


    He looked sideways, white tea standing there looking at the manuscript drinking water, after a while, she looked at the next cup, probably no water, straight out, from the beginning to the end did not look at him.


    As he sat, Yu Guang watched her step by step, without a pause, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    The stomach is more painful.


    ¡­¡­


    The staff of the auditorium rushed to inform them of the waiting time.


    A group of people left from the lounge, shuttle in the background, head-on to hear a not too happy harsh sound.


    "You guys need to come on. As long as you win the debate contest, I''ll give each of you a big red envelope in private, OK?"


    Bai Cha raised her eyes and saw four students in white uniforms from No.3 high school coming this way, followed by Ling Yu''s father and stepmother. They kept talking to them that they had to win the game.


    White tea stops.


    They also stopped and looked at the couple coldly.


    Ling''s wife felt her eyes and turned to see Ling Yu in his team uniform. She couldn''t help sneering, "are you still on the stage, you little bastard?"


    "Who do you call cheap?"


    Ling Yu rushes forward angrily.


    When the scene, raised his hand in front of him, tone cold, "put your fire to me on the stage."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu clenched his teeth and glared at the other side with hatred. Then he came back.


    "Cut."


    Ling''s wife smiles and turns to leave. Ling''s father leaves with him without saying a word to his son.


    White tea looking at the opposite, accidentally found that Xu an an is also standing in them, Xu an an arm standing there, provocative glance at her, "white tea, we meet again."


    "The third high school is a very tolerant school. It even collects rubbish like you."


    White tea sneered.


    Smell speech, Xu an an''s face instant green, want to rush out, listen to a boy of their team head mouth, "go, in this nonsense what!"


    With that, the boy looked at them. To be exact, when he was in the scene, he provocatively hooked his lips, raised his hand and swaggered, then left.


    "White tea, you wait to die."


    Xu an an didn''t rush out again, just put down the cruel words.


    His eyes swept over his handsome face, and Xu An''an quickly restrained his expression and left with his team. "See the leader? Ye Hua is the bully of No.3 high school. He is the boss of all kinds of campus bullying and party formation. It''s common for him to leave early and be absent from class. If you don''t like it, any teacher will take a large number of students to boycott, which makes the school a mess. "


    Wan Cheng said to Baicha, "but he can''t stand his good grades. He has won some important certificates for the school. The third high school still relies on him to support its appearance, so no one cares about his abusive affairs."


    When the scene is really uncomfortable, standing there has not spoken.


    While supporting Yingjing, Ling Yu continued to popularize science with white tea. "Moreover, because ye Hua is still pretty good, he also made a martial arts statement about Yingbei ye in the South and Shuangsha in the city."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    White tea surprised. "Because it''s popular in No.3 high school. Look at the awards our brother won and his face. This is a joke in Jinhua!" Ling Yu said, "do you think that ye is handsome after you meet Shige Smell speech, white tea subconsciously look at the scene.

 Chapter 1262

    Indeed, after seeing this face that brought disaster to the country and the people, all the other so-called handsome guys have become a piece of cake.


    Just now, she didn''t even have the idea that the boy on the opposite side looks good.


    Ah, it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. I don''t know if she can find someone she likes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was forced to stand upright when she saw the scene.


    Bai Cha took back her sight and said with a smile, "it seems that today is a decisive battle between the old and the new. We have to win the game for both the public and the private."


    "That is, upup has to win, Lingyu has to be angry. Shige has to let the third high school know that when there is only one scene in S City, it''s no bullshit


    Wancheng is a fierce tunnel.


    When the scene frowned, "OK, there''s so much nonsense."


    There are staff to urge.


    "Come on, let''s add some oil."


    Wan Cheng handed out his hand, and Ling Yu immediately folded it on the back of his hand.


    Bai Cha was about to stretch out her hand with a smile. She put her hand on the scene. She looked at the slender hand and hesitated for two seconds before she folded it.


    Another debater girl came up and pressed her hand up.


    "And us! And us! We''re late! "


    A confused sound of footsteps approached.


    White tea turn eyes, see upup three director in a hurry to come up, his hand pressure up, in unison high drink, "come on!"


    The momentum is overwhelming.


    The power of youth is irresistible.


    "Come on, we''ll just sit under the stage and watch your performance!"


    The three executives clenched their fists and looked at them expectantly.


    White tea looked at them, then looked back at the empty corridor, some doubt asked, "the boss did not come?"


    This is an important battle for upup. She thinks the boss will pay attention to it.


    "Ah?"


    Smell speech, the three directors are stupefied, one by one subconsciously to the side, back to the scene, against the wall to press his stomach, closed his eyes, forced to endure discomfort.


    "Oh, oh." The HR manager first responded, "the boss is not very well. He''s hanging water in the hospital. He can''t come over."


    "Oh."


    Why are you sick.


    Was it the business that destroyed it? It seems that we have to win today.


    White tea said to herself, and then strode to the stage with them, with absolute confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The auditorium is full of people.


    "Is it here?"


    Bai Langyan took Jiang Xi''s hand, passed through the seats, sat down in the two vacant seats, and said, "here it is."


    When she sat down, she saw a young woman in beige windbreaker. She was a high-end brand, wearing large sunglasses, and could not see her face clearly, but her temperament was extremely elegant, which made her look very comfortable at a glance.


    Beside the woman sat a young man, also wearing sunglasses, dressed in ink clothes and wearing a mask, showing a pair of sharp eyes and imposing manner.


    Two people''s breath obviously does not match, but sitting together is very harmonious, especially the hands wrapped together can be seen to be a pair, the diamond bracelet on a woman''s wrist seems to be valuable.


    Looking up at her smile, the woman said, "you can see."


    The voice is nice, too.


    "Hello, hello." Jiang Xi looked at her with a smile. "You look so young. I didn''t expect that all the children went to junior high school."


    Besides students, the audience is parents. Besides high school students, parents are parents of junior high school students.


    "My son is in senior three."


    Women smile.


    "What?" Jiang Xi opened her eyes in surprise and looked at her steadily. She still couldn''t see any fine lines on her face. She couldn''t help but sigh, "I really can''t see it."


    "Our children should be in the same class, this circle is the experimental class."


    The woman said.


    "It turns out that''s right. My daughter is in the experimental class. She just transferred to another school this year. Today she''s going to play."


    Jiang Xi is a little proud. She suddenly finds that there are no students around her. She suddenly realizes, "are your children going to play too?"


    "Well."


    The woman nodded with a smile.


    As they were talking, the host had introduced two teams to the stage. On the central stage, the team members went to the middle in turn and bowed to the audience.


    The team of the third high school came on first, and there were intermittent calls on the field, shouting "brother birch, brother Birch".


    Soon, it was Jinhua high school''s turn to come on the stage, and the hosts reported their names in turn. Seeing her daughter, Jiang Xi was a little excited. She followed the woman and said, "the second one on the left is my daughter. Her name is Bai cha. She used to be naughty. I didn''t expect that after she arrived at Jinhua, her grades have been rising and her temper has been shrinking. Jinhua is really a good girlSchool. "


    "That''s a coincidence. My son is standing on your daughter''s right side, calling for the scene."


    Said the woman, approaching her with a smile.


    Just when the host introduced, "the main debater from Jinhua - when it comes to the scene!"


    As soon as the words were over, the whole audience became a sea of flash sticks. The students had already been prepared to lift the flash sticks and wave and shout desperately -


    "when it comes to the occasion! When it comes to the occasion


    Like the roar of the mountain and the sea, they all shout the same name.


    All of a sudden, the whole auditorium was like the scene of a star chasing concert. The shining stick swayed back and forth neatly, which made people feel passionate.


    Jiang Xi gaped, "your son It''s very popular. "


    Women smile and say nothing.


    The young man''s face appeared on the screen, with a sharp and angular face, sword eyebrows and stars, handsome nose and thin lips. He still had a light expression in the face of the whole audience''s shouting, and could hold the scene.


    Jessie''s mouth opened wider. "Your son is so good, too."


    That''s right. The couple look good. Can their son not grow well.


    Seeing the face on the big screen, the woman''s smile disappeared, frowning and leaning towards the man beside him, some worried and said, "it''s not very comfortable to look at the scenery."


    "Look first."


    The man clenched her hand, black eyes fiercely looked to the direction of the stage. Jiang Xi was also pulled by Bai Langyan, who whispered, "do you remember when we searched Jinhua online, we found the news about this child all the time. The one who won awards abroad frequently won prizes in Portugal at the beginning of school."


    "Oh, yes." Jiang Xi immediately remembered, "on the day of school, the tea was smashed by the bottle, and he helped to hold it in the car to the hospital. The quality is really good."


    She forgot to say thank you.


    Now look, the more the boy looks, the more beautiful he looks. How many little girls are fascinated by his appearance.


    "Cha Cha can be in the same class with this child. No wonder her grades can go up." Bai Langyan couldn''t help saying, "it''s the right decision for us to transfer tea to another school."


    "It''s not." Jiang Xi nodded, turned her head and chatted with the women around her. The more she chatted, the more enthusiastic she was. She also talked about helping her daughter on the first day of school.

 Chapter 1263

    Bai Cha stood on the stage, looking at the flashing stick waving all over the room, stunned. Ling Yu leaned up to her, "see, this is the Shige effect. How can Ye Hua compare with her?"


    Compared with this posture, the scene of calling birch a few times just now is simply embarrassing.


    She looked back and saw that Ye Hua''s face was very ugly.


    Is this winning from momentum?


    After bowing to the audience, several people sat back at the debate table, stretched out their hands to support the table and bit their teeth.


    "Brother Shi, are you ok?"


    Ling Yu looked at him anxiously.


    "Nothing." Shake your head and sit down on the table.


    White tea is the second debate. It''s next to the scene. She looks at him, rubs her finger on her thermos, and looks back to the backstage. Why hasn''t Zhou Chunxi come back to buy stomach medicine?


    She sat down. Ye Hua, on the other side, probably held her breath and came up to give them a bad impression. Her words were full of strong irony. "In fact, I really don''t think this argument is necessary. First, it''s a business dispute between the two stores, but Jinhua has to take it to the debate stage to discuss which store the students should support more. I think it''s a ridiculous thing in itself. Second, it''s a fate The question is really unnecessary. We have already given the answer to which one is more necessary, upup or day-to-day progress.


    the comparison of the turnover of the two stores in the past three months can completely end today''s debate. "


    Ye Hua spoke for more than two minutes. Finally, the people''s eyes were bright and they supported making progress every day.


    "Let the opposition defend."


    The host stood aside, holding the microphone. When Bai Cha turns her eyes and looks at Yingjing around her, she presses her fingertips on the table and stands up straight. Her black eyes sweep fiercely at each other. "S city is a famous city of education in China, with campuses all over the city, and there are five campuses near the commercial street in this District. In ancient times, Mencius'' mother moved three times to get a better learning environment for her son. But in a place where so many students live, shouldn''t we make every effort to create a better learning and leisure atmosphere? "


    The speech is clear, the words are neat, and the momentum is sharp.


    Ling Yu said yes, but he was stable enough.


    White tea staring at the scene has been pressed on the table hand, pressure fingertips are white, obviously in the strong support.


    This guy


    She looked up at him, only to see the scene when standing there, the surface can not see a trace of discomfort, smooth debate, but the face is more and more white, a drop of cold sweat even from the forehead down.


    When he finished his speech, he almost sat down and tried his best to control his discomfort.


    The other side''s second debate has already stood up and started to attack, especially the white tea.


    Bai Cha bit her lip and looked back again and again, but she still couldn''t wait for Zhou Chunxi to come back. When the other party''s second argument sat down, Bai Cha stood up, quickly put the thermos bottle in front of him on the table, and then began to answer fluently, "I think what the other party''s second argument said is completely a fallacy, and put out advertising words every day to give students a heart


    when making money, he thought that students were customers, when talking about social responsibility, he talked about school and business as students Isn''t that self contradictory? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, looking at the thermos bottle suddenly in front of me, I couldn''t help looking at her.


    White tea is already on the air.


    He stretched out his hand to open it. A hot gas came out. It was a cup of hot milk.


    Did you heat a bottle of milk for him when you went to pour water?


    He thought she didn''t see anything.


    When the scene, he took the thermos, lowered his head and took a sip. The warm pure milk slipped into his stomach and relieved his pain.


    White tea sat down, Ling Yu excitedly to her frequent thumbs up, "fierce ah, I will call you sound tea sister."


    "You can do it. It''s all said anyway."


    She said with a smile.


    This is really not much of her ability. In those ten days, she played devil training with them when the situation was right. She played a positive role alone, dug out all the debate points that the third high school could think of and sprayed them, which made them feel embarrassed.


    In the end, they look for a way of debating in the dust.


    Therefore, as soon as the other side opens her mouth, she is full of confidence. What the other side says is expected in the situation, and there is no difference.


    When the scene to see her, white tea did not look at him, just sit there quietly, straight back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked back, lowered his head and continued to drink the milk.


    In the audience, Jiang Xi, who had never seen her daughter shine so brilliantly, excitedly pulled the woman beside her and couldn''t help saying, "look, that''s my daughter, isn''t that pretty?"


    "It''s good. It''s very impressive."


    The woman said with a smile.


    Jiang Xi smiles more happily when she is praised.


    After the debate one by one, all the points thrown out by the third high school were perfectly captured by Jinhua. At the time of free debate, Xu an stood up and said, "if the other party wants to talk about the social responsibility of business people, let''s talk about it. I have a piece of information about upup employees'' frequent job hopping. Isn''t it because of upup£¿ According to the staff, upup is not responsible for students. Let''s count it in detail... "


    Hearing this, Ling''s father and wife finally look better in the audience.


    What can these students argue about such a scandal?


    Bai Cha stood up and looked at Xu An''an with a smile. "The other party argued three times. The question you raised itself is problematic. If your parents want to have a second child, does it have to be because of your big size?"


    The whole audience laughed at the words.


    Xu an an''s face is hard to see.


    "The other side has been emphasizing the social responsibility of businessmen. Please tell me what responsibility a upup with so many scandals talks about?" The other side stood up again. "The scandal has always been in your mouth. You only rely on the one-sided words of job hopping employees to attack upup. But what we see is that upup''s food is clean and in strict order. It will provide students with free places for self-study. There are countless books in it


    , and there are restrictions on playing time to help students not indulge in it."


    Ling Yu stood up and said aloud, "but every day, I''m making progress. I only know how to make a lot of concessions, trample on my peers with my own money, and set no restrictions on students'' playing all night. I''m making money with a black conscience!"


    Ling Yu spoke with passion, and even clapped at the bottom.


    Ling''s wife sat down, her face very blue.


    The session of free debate was very wonderful, and the whole auditorium was full of applause. No.3 high school has been attacking the scandal. When ye Hua sits and looks coldly at the opposite scene, even if they can''t say the other party''s words, but with the scandal in hand, even if the referee judges Jinhua to win, it''s not difficult for them to lose. The host was about to announce the conclusion. When the scene came, he put down the thermos bottle he had drunk and stood up slowly. "Before the conclusion, I have a video to show you."

 Chapter 1264

    Generally speaking, there is no video event in the debate contest. The video event is not caused by their opponents, but by Ye Hua.


    Although it is said that "the video only helps people understand the truth, but does not influence the judgment of the referee", the content is all interviews on the street, and all the interviews are aimed at the upup scandal. In the video, every passer-by knows upup''s abuse, and thinks upup''s milk tea and snacks are very bad. Some parents think that upup''s so-called library is full of yellow books, which damages students'' hearts. Others say that UPU


    P is too difficult to play with high-tech games, and it has no meaning at all


    Watching the video on the spot once fell into silence. This is also one of the reasons for Ye Hua''s self-confidence. Even though there were numerous supporters in the audience, and even though the opposition argued fluently and quoted allusions, and won more applause, with this bright scandal, if he lost, he could go out and solemnly say that he didn''t lose.


    Ye Hua and No. 3 high school dare not underestimate the situation, so they have been holding on to the scandal.


    Therefore, when he stood up to say that he had a video, Ye Hua was obviously stunned. He stood there and said, "originally, I wanted to wait until the end of the game to take out this video. However, the other side argued that the video was just to help you understand the truth, not to influence the judgment of the referee. I agree with this sentence, so I hope you are just watching it


    Words fall, big screen appears huge image, a young girl wearing a mask appears in the public line of sight.


    She was wearing a day-to-day work uniform and a work card.


    She sat there silent.


    Ling''s father and wife sat down, their faces tightened.


    Ye Hua frowned on the stage.


    White tea sat at the table looking at the scene when the hand did not inform anyone, even they do not know. In the video, the voice of the interviewer rings out in a mild tone without any aggressiveness. "Tomorrow is the day of the debate contest. This is the last time I come to you. I know that your family is poor and needs some money to support your brother and sister. You take money to frame upup for your heart. I don''t know how to evaluate it, but you don''t think you owe upup and what you have done Does anyone like upup say an apology? "


    Bai Cha hears that the interviewer is Zhou Chunxi. The logistics department collects a piece of information. Zhou Chunxi is a part of it. No wonder she runs out every day. She was called to interview female employees when she was asked to interview.


    The audience fell into silence, knowing that this is the female employee who exposed all kinds of scandals in upup.


    The female employee sat there, holding the tight work clothes with her fingers, "I, I didn''t frame it up, upup just took toilet water for the guests to drink..."


    Ling Fu and his wife were a little relieved to listen to the female employees.


    "The truth is with you. It''s a battle of life and death between upup and every day. If some words can''t be clarified, upup will have to close down." Zhou Chunxi said, "do you think that closing a store has little influence on everyone except the boss, and everyone lives as usual? But have you ever thought that the business people''s profit is for the sake of profit, and your accomplices for money will lead to more and more stores without social responsibility, your younger brothers and sisters will grow up, and they will also have time to go out for normal entertainment and leisure, and then they will choose one to play in the stores full of such things as daily progress, which is what you want to see


    Hearing the speech, the female employees suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were filled with resistance and fear.


    But there''s too much information in this look.


    The whole audience was filled with sobs.


    At the end of the video, it is fixed in the eyes of the female employees. There is not a word, but it is chilling. The truth is not the truth that people hear. The real darkness is clearly reflected in the eyes of the female employees.


    "You are maliciously misleading! You students are so bad! Teachers and parents how to teach, teach you this group is not a thing


    Ling''s wife listened to the catcalls of the whole audience and rushed to the stage excitedly, pointing to the direction of Jinhua and spitting loudly.


    The security guard immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Don''t go up there and lose face. Aren''t you sitting tight and angry?"


    Upup''s three directors sat there and watched her smile, relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling''s wife also wanted to splash. When she heard this, she had to stop and sit down bitterly, holding her husband''s hand nervously. "What should I do? Will these people believe it? If they do, what shall we do? "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. The video doesn''t say anything. What can these people believe and say about us? It''s OK, it''s OK. "


    Ling''s father was also upset. He had come to publicize, but he didn''t expect that the third high school would be beaten by Jinhua.


    Both sides stood up to make a conclusion, but the result is already imaginable. When the referee announced that Jinhua won, Ling''s face turned white. This is the result that she didn''t expect.


    How can a group of students win the upup scandal?Ye Hua stood up with a calm face and said, "justice lies in the heart of the people. It''s shameful for the opposition to slander people with this specious video."


    Smell speech, should scene low smile a, not urgent not slow tunnel, "well, fair comfortable people."


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Bai Cha, Ling Yu and Si Bian all clapped their hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua and Xu an stare at them, their faces as green as they want. The leader of the event organizer came on stage and said, "I am very glad that the children are getting better and better from generation to generation. They begin to discuss current affairs and social responsibility. Today, they even discuss the way of business. When it comes to doing business


    , I believe many people will think of a name."


    It should be a cold year.


    The name came out of Bai Cha''s mind, and the same voice continued to appear in the audience.


    Ying Hannian is the first person in the business world. He has done a lot of business, a wide range of business and a leading position.


    Sure enough, the next second, I heard the leader say, "we are very honored to receive the video specially recorded by Ying Hannian, the decision-maker of Ying group, for today''s competition."


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was shocked, and some people even screamed.


    Jiang Xi sat down and patted the hand of the woman beside her excitedly. "It''s incredible that Ying Hannian should pay attention to such a small debate contest, but I know why."


    Hearing this, the woman pulled the sunglasses on her face and looked at her with a smile, "why?" "You don''t know, Lin Yi, the wife of Ying Hannian, is the president of Yiwei restaurant. She is a local. For the sake of his wife, Ying Hannian invested in all walks of life in S City, directly driving the economy here and giving it the reputation of a little imperial city. " Jiang Xi knows these things like the palm of her hand, and excitedly shares with the people around her, "so, although it''s strange for Ying Hannian to pay attention to the debate contest, it''s also reasonable. He loves his wife, and it''s normal to pay attention to all the hot spots in S City."

 Chapter 1265

    "Is it?"


    Women chuckle.


    "Yes, when his wife was framed for intentional murder, in order not to delay his divorce, he rushed to the scene and refused to leave." Jiang Xi said that her eyes were sour, and she said, "think about it, it''s not easy for both of them."


    "You know so well?" The woman said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I used to watch the news every day, and I used to scold the sailors on the Internet every day. That was the best period of my literary talent." "Maybe my daughter''s eloquence is inherited from me," she said with a smile


    Bai Langyan was speechless and said, "I can''t listen to you any more. If you praise me like this, tea will fly."


    He has always advocated serious education.


    "No, your daughter is really excellent and beautiful, like her mother."


    The woman sat there and said with a smile. Then she turned to the man next to her, leaned on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "people praise you for being nice to me."


    The man sat there, hooked his lips, firmly clasped her hand, "do I still praise you, you can''t feel it?"


    "My husband and wife don''t feel much anymore."


    The woman said with a smile.


    Words fall, the man''s hand ruthlessly a tight, want to shake off her hand, voice a fierce, "you say again try."


    Before the woman said anything, she heard Jiang Xi whisper, "how handsome."


    At this time, what appears on the big screen is Ying Hannian in western style.


    Bai Langyan reluctantly covers his wife''s eyes. Jiang Xi peeks between his fingers and says, "how well they are in their early 30s. Look at us again Ah... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan didn''t want to answer at all.


    Bai Cha sits on the stage. When she sees the people on the big screen, she subconsciously turns her eyes to look at her side. When she meets the scene, she sits there and looks at them calmly, without any extra expression.


    I''m calm to see my father. On the screen, Ying Hannian describes standing there solemnly, with a pair of eyes that are similar to those in the scene. He looks at the camera in black. "People often ask me, what is the way of business? What is money? What is money? It''s life. When I can''t live, I think it''s bullshit when people talk to me about etiquette, justice, integrity and shame. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was silent, looking at the men on the screen, and the words were engraved into the hearts of the people.


    White tea sat quietly listening.


    On one side, Wan he quickly ran up with a bow, put a box of stomach medicine and a bottle of water on the table, and then ran quickly.


    "But when I survive and get enough food and clothing, it becomes a forked road in front of me. One road sign says to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the other says to look to the future." Ying Hannian said to the camera, "what is the future? It''s our next generation, the next generation of the next generation. Every businessman should understand a truth. We can choose to abandon morality, pursue interests, accumulate thick capital for future generations, and make them superior from birth. But we can also choose to perform social responsibility while making money, and strive to build a big world that is most conducive to the development of the next generation. Children growing up in this big world don''t have to eat their ancestors'' old capital, because they must


    to be able to live the most dazzling life, one generation replacing another, one generation better than another, is the virtuous circle that the world should have in the future. "


    There was a lot of applause in the audience.


    White tea followed the applause and was adored.


    "The above words are written by my wife. I''ll read them out."


    After Ying Hannian was serious, he threw away the manuscript paper in his hand. In the video, there was a woman''s helpless laughter.


    The whole audience laughed.


    When I saw the tea, I turned my eyes to smile.


    It turned out that he would still laugh.


    Finally, the four of them stood in the middle of the stage. Bai Cha and the four debating girls carried the trophy given by the organizer and ended today''s competition in the falling ribbons.


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd returned to the backstage, Wan Cheng jumped out excitedly, "brother Shi! you are so handsome! Ah, hold


    Wan Cheng said that he was about to rush to the scene. When the scene happened, he pulled Ling Yu in front of him with a black face. His face was still a little pale, "hold your head."


    "Come on, hold me, hold me!"


    Ling Yu opens his arms to Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng retreats with disgust on his face.


    Compared with the lively atmosphere of celebration on their side, the third high school was just under low pressure. Several people passed by them, and Ye Hua glared at the scene. "When it comes to the scene, we still have a chance to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t even look at him when I was in the scene.


    "When it comes to the occasion, white tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice came.


    Bai Cha turns her eyes and sees that Zhou Chunxi limps over from afar. Her face is full of joy. She bumps into Ye Hua when she walks unsteadily.


    "You don''t have eyes!"Ye Hua cursed, low eyes staring at the girl in front of her, and then Leng there, eyes staring at her, with lost soul.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    As soon as Zhou Chunxi''s face turned white, he repeatedly said he was sorry and stepped back weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua couldn''t curse a word more.


    Zhou Chunxi quickly went to Baicha, took her by the hand and said, "great, I knew you would win."


    Ye Hua takes a look at them and leaves without saying anything.


    "What''s the matter with your leg?"


    Bai Cha frowned and looked at her leg. How could she still be lame.


    When the scene also lowered his eyes, only to see Zhou Chunxi knee sports pants dyed a little blood.


    "This little Chunxi, she went to buy medicine in the old class''s car. As a result, she ran into a traffic jam. For fear of delay, she went to a long-distance run to buy medicine. She fell and insisted on coming back to deliver medicine. As soon as she came back, she couldn''t stand."


    Wan Cheng said to one side, glancing at Zhou Chunxi''s leg, shocked and said, "how can there be blood? You just said that you were not seriously injured, but tired of running? "


    "I I''m fine. "


    Zhou Chunxi wanted to cover up and lowered his body to cover his knees.


    Bai Cha frowned, pulled her to a chair to sit down, squatted down and rolled up her trousers.


    Roll to knee place roll not to move, Zhou Chunxi pain low cry up, milk white milk white face become white.


    "My pants are sticking to the wound. I have to go to the hospital."


    White tea ceremony.


    "Who''s going to the hospital?"


    Jiang Tang came here after talking with the leaders.


    Ling Yu saw this, even busy way, "old class, Zhou Chunxi was injured, when brother also committed stomach disease, don''t know if it is serious, or you help send to the hospital?"


    As soon as Jiang Tang heard this, he became serious. "OK, let''s go to the hospital now."


    "I didn''t..." As soon as he was about to speak, Ling Yu said, "brother Shi, take care of little Chunxi on the road. She was hurt for you."

 Chapter 1266

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the scene, Zhou Chunxi was sitting there with one hand on his knee. His face was in pain and his eyes were about to cry.


    He jaw head, "that goes together, the old class''s car also sits."


    "Good, good..."


    As soon as Wan Cheng opened his mouth, Ling Yu beat him on his stomach.


    Ling Yu gave him a slant, "what''s good? Who will clean up when it''s all gone? I''ll clean it up when the hospital comes back? " "Yes, the parents are here. We''ll stay and clean up. Shige and xiaochunxi, after you go to the hospital, you can go directly with your family." Wan Cheng nodded Han Han, then suddenly looked at Bai Cha again, "if you want Bai Cha to go, you are a girl,


    you can help Xiao Chunxi."


    White tea stands on one side and is called. She raises her eyes and sees Ling Yu looking at her deeply.


    One side of the scene also looked at her.


    What are you looking at.


    It won''t disturb you.


    "I won''t go. My mother just called me and asked me to go out and look for her." She said.


    "I didn''t see you answer the phone." His eyes sank in response to the scene.


    "Oh, I''m wrong. It''s a message."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    White tea came forward to pat Zhou Chunxi, "then I won''t go with you."


    Zhou Chunxi did not doubt the authenticity of the white tea words, nodded, "OK, then you go to find your aunt."


    When white tea turns her eyes to Yingjing, "take care of it more, hold it, the leg injury can be big or small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, Wen Yan looked at her with cold eyes.


    White tea finish saying already don''t cross a face to go, what eyes all didn''t receive.


    Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing walked with Jiang Tang. Zhou Chunxi limped slowly. When Yingjing came, he put his bag on his shoulder and held out his hand to hold her. They walked farther and farther.


    After they completely walked out of the backstage, Ling Yu said to Wan Cheng, "are you stupid, are you stupid? You''re going with me, you''re going with me


    "Ah?"


    Wan Cheng was at a loss and didn''t understand what Ling Yu was saying.


    Ling Yu saw that he was going to vomit blood, "what a good time to see the truth in adversity. Xiao Chunxi is a good time for brother to buy medicine and get hurt. What kind of light bulb do you do when you pour out your heart? I''ll go with Baicha. Fortunately, Baicha is smarter than you. "


    "Ah..."


    Wan Cheng understood, "you are making opportunities for Shige and xiaochunxi. Then you don''t say a word."


    "People with brains don''t have to say OK." Ling Yu looked at Bai Cha and said, "isn''t it?"


    White tea pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, "OK, clean up. I''m going out to dinner with my parents in the evening."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, clean up."


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu go to clean up noisily.


    White tea turned around and saw a thermos bottle placed aside. Her eyes darkened. Then she tried to pull the corners of her mouth and began to do things with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they are finished, the debate competition for junior high school students outside is almost over.


    Bai Cha and Jiang Xi send a message and run into the auditorium to find them.


    At the end of the competition, many people have been walking out, but at this time, the auditorium is still dark and the sight is not clear.


    Bai Cha counted the seats. As soon as she arrived, she saw Bai Langyan coming out with Jiang Xi''s hand. As soon as Jiang Xi came out, she hugged her tightly and gave her a hard kiss on her forehead. "My daughter is great."


    "It''s just winning a debate. There''s nothing to be excited about."


    Bai Langyan pretended to be indifferent, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    White tea smiles, "time is almost up, let''s go out for dinner."


    "Wait a minute."


    Jessie took her to the corridor in the middle of her seat. When she looked back, she saw a young man and a young woman coming out of the corridor. Although the light in the auditorium was not good, their breath was different. It was hard to see them.


    So is white tea.


    "Here, Cha Cha, I''ll introduce you to two people." Jiangxi took the white tea by the hand.


    Bai Cha looked over and looked at the small half face under the woman''s sunglasses. She felt inexplicably familiar. If she wanted to see more clearly, she heard Jiang Xi say, "they are your classmates'' parents when they are in the scene. Come on, call them uncle and aunt."


    "Poof Cough... "


    White tea coughed violently and looked at the person in front of her in shock.


    Jiang Xi looks at her anxiously, "how to cough."


    Bai Langyan is discontented, "you this child what facial expression, a startle a sudden, impolite."


    Nonsense. Anyone who suddenly meets his parents in law will be shocked, especially those in previous lives


    It should be a cold year.


    Lin Yi.


    What kind of fairy did she see.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at her with a smile, a school of elegant intellectual, "you are white tea, your performance just now is amazing.""No, it''s all due to the occasion. I don''t deserve to stand beside him. I''m just a decoration."


    White tea waved her hand.


    Who dares to surprise the president of Yiwei restaurant


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    Lin Yi looked at her in amazement.


    Wearing sunglasses, Ying Hannian embraces his wife''s waist and looks down at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian are embarrassed. It''s a kind of embarrassment that the children in this family are too modest.


    Bai Cha also noticed her incoherence and embarrassment. After taking two deep breaths, she said, "I''m sorry, I was a fairy student in our school when I met him. I''ve always admired him, so I''m so excited to see my uncle and aunt. I''m sorry."


    She bowed her head.


    "You are more interesting than your mother said." Lin Yi said with a smile, "by the way, have you ever seen the scene?"


    White tea serious way, "he has some stomachache, has been almost good, but the head teacher is still worried, sent him to the hospital."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look at each other, but they are not interested in chatting. They say goodbye to each other and leave.


    Looking at their back, Lin Yi''s back was covered with sweat.


    She couldn''t explain why.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xi was so interested that she chose Yiwei restaurant for dinner.


    Outside the glass window is a beautiful night scene of s city. At the dinner table, Jiang Qian chatters about the love between Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. The more she talks about it, the brighter her eyes will be.


    Bai Cha brushes her mobile phone and takes a helpless look at Jiang Xi. I don''t know if she tells her that the elegant woman who harassed the whole match today is Lin Yi. Will she jump through the roof excitedly?


    In the group, Zhou Chunxi sent a photo.


    [Zhou Chunxi: it''s already wrapped up. Don''t worry. smile. ¡¿


    in the photo, Zhou Chunxi is sitting on a small medical bed, bending one leg, standing beside her in the scene, holding down the rolled up trouser tube for her, and the doctor is sticking gauze to the wound.


    They both lowered their heads and almost got together.


    The picture is quite harmonious.


    [Ling Yu: just fine, sister-in-law. Banter face. ¡¿


    Ling Yu answered the message immediately. Bai Cha zoomed in and out, zoomed in and out of the picture, and watched it countless times until she felt numb.

 Chapter 1267

    Bai Cha: it''s OK, sister-in-law. Banter face. ¡¿


    [Wan Cheng: just fine, sister-in-law. Banter face. ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: ¡¿


    [Zhou Chunxi: ¡¿


    "tea? Tea tea Jiang Xi''s voice floated, "what are you looking at? I''m so absorbed that I can''t hear you talking to me."


    "Ah?"


    When it comes to Jiang Yi''s bravery, she raises her face and looks at Lin Bai for a year


    "What, I''m talking about your classmate."


    Jiang Xi and she sat together, holding a mobile phone to show her, "I just searched, when the scene, this child is amazing, won the award pull page have to pull for a while."


    Can we stop talking about Yingjia?


    She just wanted to have a simple meal.


    "Yeah, yeah, he''s great." White tea smiles perfunctorily.


    Bai Langyan sat opposite them, picked up a piece of Dongpo meat and put it into a white tea bowl. Her father, who was always serious, didn''t praise her, but every move moved her.


    Bai Cha smiles at his father, while father and daughter smile at each other.


    "he''s good-looking, tall and has such a good brain." Looking at the search information on her mobile phone, Jiang Xi was more and more moved. She was so moved that she didn''t eat any dishes. Suddenly she didn''t know what to think of. She turned her eyes to Bai Cha and looked up and down.


    "What am I doing?"


    White tea bite Dongpo meat, was seen all over a fear.


    "You say that you are in the same class every day. Is there any way to abduct this boy to be my son-in-law?"


    Jiang Qian asked seriously.


    "Cough -"


    a mouthful of white tea meat stuck in the throat, and almost choked to death.


    Bai Lang Yan took a glass of water and handed it to her. Bai Cha beat her heart desperately. She finally took a breath and took a few mouthfuls of water. "Mom, are you abetting a senior three student to fall in love?"


    Although she is eighteen, she is a senior three! The senior three students who should be guarded by their parents to cry! Jiang Xi was quite serious and said, "if someone else, I certainly don''t want to do this, but I tell you, when such a boy goes out of school, I''m afraid you can''t even touch his feet. His mother-in-law flies all over the world. Now you can stay under the same roof every day. What a good chance."


    Mother in law flies all over the world


    Mom, when did you change to crosstalk.


    White tea drinks water silently. "Really, you can see how excellent the child is. The future is limitless. If you have him, you can improve the genes of the next generation, the genes of appearance and IQ, don''t you think?" Jiang Xi didn''t feel that what she said was ridiculous at all. She said solemnly, "if you can talk to me about such a son-in-law, I will be happy to die, no matter whether you are a junior in high school or not."


    The white tea student looked at Bai Langyan lovelessly, "Dad, you don''t care about your wife?"


    How can a gentle woman start to be insane?


    Bai Langyan sat there, smelling the speech, put his chopsticks on the table solemnly, and looked at Bai Cha seriously. After several times of hesitation, he still said, "tea tea, if you can make friends with a boy like this We won''t object to making a friend. "


    That''s a euphemism.


    Euphemistic white tea spit out.


    She doesn''t object to anything. She hasn''t been in contact with the occasion. So what? The future is limitless. She doesn''t eat her every day and use her. She doesn''t have her in her heart.


    "Tea tea, mom and dad is not ridiculous, but we have experienced a lot in society." Bai Langyan looked at her very seriously. "What your mother said is not unreasonable. Now you seem to be on the same level. But when you get out of school, people like him must soar to the sky. It''s not so much that we''re holding you back from falling in love and will


    find a mediocre person. It''s better to let you go. "


    Listen to


    That''s what parents can say.


    Is she going to play in the finals? She''s going to give it a go


    White tea wanted to laugh at them, but looking at her parents'' serious face, she suddenly couldn''t laugh. No matter how ridiculous it was, they were all thinking about her.


    She dropped her eyes, a bitter smile, light tunnel, "OK, Dad, mom, people have a sweetheart."


    "What?"


    Jiang Xi was stunned.


    "Do you remember the girl I saved on the first day of school? I just like her when it comes to the occasion." Bai Cha put her hand on Jiang Xi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "an excellent son-in-law is not available, but your daughter will try to be excellent, OK?"


    "It''s good that you know how to make progress." Bai Langyan didn''t respond much.


    But Jiang Xi listened with a look of loss, "how come my daughter is not worse than that girl. Are you usually too wild to be a girl?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Why is it still her problem?


    Bai Cha shakes her head helplessly and drinks water from her glass."Well, thanks to my early planning, I tried my best to get close to my mother at the time of the scene, and I also added contact information. As a result, nothing happened."


    "Poof -"


    when Bai Cha heard about the contact information, she couldn''t help it. She wanted to spray water and coughed violently.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Xi. "Who did you add contact information with?"


    "My mother was so young when she was in the scene. She didn''t look like a man with such a big son at all. The gene of this family is really good..."


    Jiang Xi sighed, and then sighed.


    Such a good gene family is doomed to have no chance with their family.


    White tea looked at her, "you talk so long, did not find..."


    Half way through, white tea stopped.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Xi is inexplicable.


    "No, nothing."


    White tea didn''t go on and there was nothing to say.


    Her mobile phone vibrated again. When she picked it up, she saw that when her parents called her an excellent talent, her comrades pulled her into a small group, including Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, but not Zhou Chunxi.


    She was wondering when she saw the new news.


    For the last time, this kind of bad joke is the main thing. ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: if I see you again, I will pull Zhou chunxisheng and me together and break up with each other. ¡¿


    so serious.


    Give him a chance and make him angry. How can he pretend like this.


    [Ling Yu: shivering. ¡¿


    [Wan Cheng: shivering. ¡¿


    [white tea: shivering. ¡¿


    Bai Cha sent the same text to the group, and then was pulled into a small group of three by Wan Cheng. This time, there was no Zhou Chunxi in the group, and there was no occasion.


    It''s toxic.


    A small team of five has three groups


    He''s a psycho.


    [Wan Cheng: what''s the matter? He used to joke about Shige and xiaochunxi. He has never been so angry. ¡¿


    [white tea: who knows. ¡¿[Ling Yu: Shige must be afraid that xiaochunxi is embarrassed. Xiaochunxi is just like mimosa and can''t help teasing. Maybe xiaochunxi is too shy to pay attention to Shige now, and then he will get angry. ¡¿

 Chapter 1268

    Looking at these words, white tea can''t help but see more pictures.


    In the picture, Zhou Chunxi is limping along the corridor of the hospital, embracing her from the back and squinting, "little baby, momeda..."


    Zhou Chunxi blushed and avoided his hand. He said shyly and angrily, "they always say that to me. I don''t care about you."


    When the scene came, he was empty in his arms and wanted to be dissatisfied. He scolded "these three damned guys" in his mouth, and then began to pull small groups in anger


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea from his fantasy picture back to God, all cold, goose bumps from a body.


    She looks at the group. She looks at Yingjing and dissolves the group of four. She looks at Wan Cheng and Ling Yu guessing in the group when the window paper between Yingjing and Zhou Chunxi will be opened


    Yeah.


    When can we get together early.


    True ink.


    What he denies now is that he should be in the situation, and what he will be in the future for Zhou Chunxi is that he should be in the situation.


    At this moment, should be busy coaxing little lover?


    Work hard, scum man.


    Coax the person early, avoid later tragedy.


    She smiles, puts the mobile phone aside, no longer looks at the content, attentively accompanies the parents to have a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, he stood there and bowed his head, "sorry, uncle and aunt, because I let Zhou Chunxi get hurt."


    Zhou''s father and mother helped Zhou Chunxi to get on the bus. Hearing the speech, Zhou''s mother quickly turned back and looked at him lovingly, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. Haven''t you had dinner yet? Come on, get in the car, uncle and aunt will take you to dinner


    "No, my parents are still waiting for me."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "Your parents are here, too?" Zhou''s mother was shocked, and then said, "why don''t we have a meal together? You''ve been taking care of Chunxi in our family. "


    "Ma..."


    Zhou Chunxi sat in the car and looked at his mother awkwardly. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but have dinner with the two families.


    Smell speech, when the scene complexion unchanged, light tunnel, "sorry, my parents have something to do today, I''m afraid not much time."


    "Well, we''ll have to wait for the next time."


    Zhou''s mother said with a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    Step back when you need to.


    "Good bye. I''ll trouble you today."


    Zhou Chunxi sat in the car, a pair of big eyes to the scene, some reluctant to part.


    Zhou''s car drove away in front of him. When the scene came, he walked out of the hospital with his bag, and the street lights were yellow.


    A black luxury car stopped in front of him. The driver quickly stepped down from the car. When he saw the scene, he immediately lowered his head and went forward to open the door for him.


    When the scene, jaw head, lift the leg to get on.


    The car was parked in front of Yiwei restaurant, the largest restaurant in s city. When the scene came, he sat in the back. The light outside the window fell on his angular face.


    He was about to open the door when the driver in front of him said with a smile, "young master Jingshi hasn''t been back to the imperial city for a long time. My husband and wife think very much."


    "What time is it? Just call me king."


    When the scene light mouth.


    Outside the car window, white tea accompanied her parents out of Yiwei restaurant. Stepping on the ground, she walked by his car with a smile. When he opened the car door, his short black hair was dyed by the light of the night. He walked to the gate of Yiwei restaurant with his backpack. Suddenly, he heard a familiar laugh. He turned back and saw only the closed door nearby.


    The car sped off.


    The car passed in front of him. The white tea in the back seat didn''t look at his direction. She was talking to the people in the front row. She laughed happily and showed her white teeth, which was very infectious.


    So happy.


    When the scene, standing in place, pick up the phone quickly code text.


    I see you ¡¿


    halfway through the text input, he suddenly tickled his lips with self mockery. Is it necessary to send this message? The game tired him.


    After deleting the news, he turned to Yiwei restaurant, walked through the busy hall, went upstairs and pushed the door into the office. As soon as the door opened, he heard his father Ying Hannian''s voice -


    "it''s been a long time. How much do you earn? What kind of gifts are you going to give to your man? "


    Lin Yi chuckled, "President Ying, you don''t make enough money. Do you want my gift or not?"


    When he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Yi sitting in front of his desk, holding the mouse to calculate the account. Ying Hannian was sitting on the armrest of the chair, holding her hand. "No, I like my wife working hard to earn money to buy me a gift."


    "Do I have to hear this kind of conversation every time I accidentally break in?"


    When the scene against the door, life can not love to see their parents.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and immediately began to laugh when he saw him. Ying Hannian still held Lin Yi in his arms. He raised his face and glanced lazily at him. "You''ve heard a lot since you were young. Do you hinder the healthy development of your youth''s body and mind?""Hard to say."


    "Yes, I still can''t knock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does knocking make sense?


    When they can''t let him break in, they will naturally lock the door. When they can let him break in, they are naturally pictures that do not hinder the physical and mental development of teenagers.


    In the way of Lin Yi, he didn''t say it when he met the scene, but he was silent.


    Lin Yi let go of the mouse and opened his hand to him. "Our champion is back. Welcome."


    When the scene came, he chuckled and threw his backpack away. He stepped forward with his long legs and went to Lin Yi''s side. He bent down to encircle her shoulder. His jaw was against her hair. His eyes were slightly drooping. His movements were dependent and sentimental.


    "Almost."


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and brushed him away.


    Stingy.


    He shakes his head in response to the scene and turns around to lean against his desk. He looks down at Lin Yi and up at Ying Hannian. "Dad, mom, why are you here all of a sudden?"


    It''s just a small debate contest, and they can rest assured.


    "Come and see if you forget your last name?"


    Ying Hannian glanced at him and handed him a thermos on the table.


    When meeting the situation, he understood Ying Hannian''s meaning and explained, "recently, there are so many competitions and busy studying that he has no time to go back to the imperial city."


    "So we flew over to see you." Lin Yi looked at him with some worry, "today I saw that you didn''t feel very well in the competition. Did you have stomach trouble again? You don''t eat well at ordinary times. "


    "Nothing more."


    Hold the thermos for the occasion.


    "What do you say you have to do like your father? He couldn''t help it then. "


    Lin Yi was angry and distressed. When Jing Shi was young, he was clamoring to learn yinghannian from scratch and surpass yinghannian. So when he was a teenager, he thought of all kinds of ways to earn money empty handed, copied homework for his classmates, set up overnight stands, fabricated his age, worked hard, and frequently participated in competitions with prizes He did everything he could think of to make money.

 Chapter 1269

    At the beginning, she was still thinking, the child is small, stubborn for two days, too tired to mention it, as a result, he just carried it down, and because he is too young, he often stays up late, can''t eat well, can''t sleep well, and has stomach problems.


    Until the first year of senior high school, he finally saved enough money to open a milk tea bar, and began to only drill business. She accompanied him for a period of time to get sick, and then he got well.


    "It''s much better. I''ll do it this year."


    When facing Lin Yi, his voice is quite gentle.


    Lin Yi picked up a pen and knocked on the thermos, "drink this, warm your stomach, and then have dinner."


    "Well, good."


    When he opened the bottle cap, a stream of hot air came out. There was a cup of hot milk in it. He was absent-minded for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t drink, Lin Yi looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ve had milk today."


    When the scene said, but still picked up the thermos, head up to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Yiwei restaurant is closed.


    The night scene of the city is very beautiful. There are a circle of lanterns on the edge of the Lingjiang river. There are many buildings, but they don''t block the scenery of the Lingjiang river.


    Lin Yi pushed off Ying Hannian''s invitation to go to the edge of the Lingjiang River, raised his feet and went to the glass window. When he saw the scene, he was sitting on the terrace outside, quietly looking out, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    She went out with her hands in her windbreaker pocket and sat down at the terrace table. "What are you thinking?"


    When the scene looked back at her, smiling, took up the teapot on the table and poured tea, "thinking when I can snatch you from dad and accompany me to a date."


    Lin Yi was amused.


    Coax mom. Her son has been good at it since he was a child.


    "I''ve been working hard for this goal. When I surpass him and set up another Ying group, I''ll take you away."


    When it comes to the occasion, the tea ceremony is reversed.


    "Is it?" Lin Yi sat there, tilted his head and looked at him teasingly, "I thought you were thinking about the girl named Bai cha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene a shock, tea poured out of the cup, sprinkled on the table.


    "I think I''m right." Lin Yi smiles and pulls out the tissue and hands it to him.


    When the scene, the warm tea cup to her, took the paper towel to wipe the table, did not speak.


    "Before I let you drink hot milk in the office, you can be distracted by the milk." Lin Yi said with a smile, "I remember that the girl also gave you a thermos during the competition. Later, you drank a lot of milk, right?"


    "Mom, you shouldn''t be a gourmet. You should be a detective."


    When the scene sitting there, wearing only a white shirt, shirt with the night breeze slightly floating.


    "That''s the girl you thought was reborn last time?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the scene, sitting there, smelling the action of wiping the table, "how is this worked out?"


    Lin Yi took a sip of the teacup in both hands and looked at him with a smile, "because I believe my son will not be curious and absent-minded about two girls at the same time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK.


    You''re mom. You''re right about everything.


    Sit there in silence when it comes to the occasion, and respond to all changes with silence.


    Lin Yi took a sip of hot tea. "Actually, today I sat with the girl''s mother and met the girl. It was very interesting."


    Smell speech, when the scene suddenly taut the body, sit straight, eyes a nervous, fast passing, "what is quite interesting?"


    "You seem a little nervous?"


    Lin Yi did not let go of his slightest emotional change, "do you care about my opinion? Like other people? "


    "No


    Bow your head when you need it.


    "Well, I wanted to say that her performance was a little strange..."


    "What happened to her?"


    When the scene immediately asked, back straight.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    When the scene on her eyes, stalemate nearly two minutes later, he defeated the battle, picked up the teapot for her to pour water, said, "your son has privacy."


    "Of course."


    Lin Yi nodded, I will not force you, but you don''t want to hear anything from me if you don''t say it.


    When mom plays the essence of a businessman, she never loses her father.


    When the scene reluctantly put down the teapot, finally chose to open his mouth, "I don''t know whether I like it or not, anyway, when she was close to me, I was in a good mood, when she drew a line with me, I was a little upset, that''s all."


    The young man''s voice is clear and pleasant.


    "Is that all or nothing?"


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ask in response to the situation.


    "I don''t think so anymore." Lin Yi said, "when one person loses his soul for another and thinks about things, he just likes it. As for how deep it is, it depends on one''s understanding.""That''s too easy."


    "Easy? It''s the first time I''ve heard you say that. Do you think it''s easy? " Lin Yi didn''t agree with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is silent, I lift my eyes and look at Lin Yi.


    He means -


    then it''s too easy for him to take the bait. He''s totally unprepared.


    He had no idea when white tea was baited. "Today, the girl was shocked to see us. That kind of shock is not what her parents should have." Lin Yi said thoughtfully, "although she explained later, I still don''t think it''s right. She''s like It''s like knowing who we are.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean, as soon as she heard about your parents, she knew we were Ying Hannian and Lin Yi."


    Lin Yidao, for the safety of her son, she never exposed his family identity. No one should know about this layer around him.


    When the scene looked at her, eyes dark, "I used a way, did not pry her mouth, everything is speculation, difficult to determine."


    "It''s not that important to be reborn or not." Lin Yi said with a smile, "the important thing is that you like it. It''s better to pursue it than to be curious or absent-minded."


    "Do you encourage a senior to fall in love?"


    There is nothing to do when it comes to the occasion.


    "Won''t you go if I don''t encourage you?" Lin Yi saw through his expression, "from small to large, you either don''t set your goal. Once you set your goal, no one can dissuade you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be silent when it comes to the situation.


    "If you think about it, that girl is very poor. If she just wants to study hard, if she really doesn''t like you, and if she is targeted by people like my son, she can''t run away." Lin Yi took a sip of tea and sighed.


    "I didn''t say I was going to chase her," he said


    "Not or not?" Lin Yi laughed at him, "do you need help? I have her mother''s contact information. I can start with her parents. I don''t know if Bai chaxi likes you. I think her mother likes you very much. "


    Look how well her mother has done.


    When the scene sit up straight body, trying to find a little face for themselves, "Mom, this kind of thing for men is self-taught." He doesn''t need to be taught by his mother to chase girls.

 Chapter 1270

    "So, when do you start chasing?"


    "I..."


    He choked again in the light of the situation.


    He admits that he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to force you. You should think clearly. Be responsible for yourself and other girls."


    Lin Yi stood up and wanted to go. She thought about it and stopped. She stretched out her hand across the table and pinched her face. "My baby son has finally grown up. He knows he likes girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junpang is pinched into shape and looks at her lovelessly.


    "Well, keep thinking about your life. I''ll let you know when you get home."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help pinching again and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting there when he was in the scene, outside the terrace was the night scene of Lingjiang, and on the table was the thermos he had finished drinking.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and pressed it on the contact page. After a moment''s hesitation, he found out his work mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    My parents seldom came to s City, so they didn''t rush back and opened a room in the hotel.


    Three members of the family chatted for a long time.


    When Bai Cha leans on the sofa and listens to Jiang Xi''s 101 sighs in response to the scene, a good little boy likes people and yawns silently.


    Why is it endless.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrated.


    She took out a look and found that it was the boss''s phone. She quickly stood up, pushed open the balcony door and went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello, boss."


    She said.


    "Well."


    The magnetic voice answered coldly over there, and then disappeared.


    What a long silence.


    It''s not easy for the boss to be able to do business.


    Baicha guessed his intention of calling, so she said, "boss, we won today''s debate contest. I''ll send you the video later."


    There was a smile in her voice.


    On the terrace of Yiwei restaurant, sitting on the dining chair, legs straddle, slightly lower body, holding the mobile phone in the palm of the hand, open the PA.


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    He said, thinking about today''s game, a smile on his lips, "you did well."


    "Thank you, boss." Bai Cha stood on the balcony, looking at the night scene of the city, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much improvement we can bring to upup in today''s debate, but I believe that we should not believe the rumors."


    "Well."


    The boss answered there.


    The topic ends.


    White tea found it difficult to communicate with the boss, "boss, don''t be too tangled, everything will be fine."


    He likes to listen to chicken soup, so drink more. Sitting on the terrace, holding the mobile phone tightly, he suddenly stood up from the dining chair, walked back and forth for a few steps, and finally said, "this little problem can''t beat me. Thank you for your all-out efforts in the competition. I think you and the debater match very well."


    He admitted that he was despicable.


    "Ah?" White tea Leng next, don''t understand how the topic suddenly jumped to today''s let her ear cocoon name, but still way, "yes, that is when the scene, he is very powerful? Our team was all trained by him. He planned the big


    game, thought of all the points that could be thought of in the third high school, and led us to an overwhelming victory. "


    "Sounds like you adore him?"


    The boss asked in a low voice over there.


    White tea dumb dumb, can only follow the way, "so powerful people are worshipped is not very normal?"


    On the terrace, standing on the edge of the handrail when the scene is expected, his thin lips are filled with a touch of radian, and the pride in his eyes is hard to suppress, "right? I see


    Do you know?


    What do you know?


    Bai Cha was at a loss. She always felt that today''s boss was wrong. She scratched her hair. "Oh, I''ll hang up first, boss. Good night."


    When the scene, standing on the terrace, slender hand on the armrest, lightly said "good night" and hang up the phone.


    Worship.


    At least it''s a positive answer.


    He was holding the mobile phone, and the radian of his lips kept rising.


    Clearly did not set the goal of meaning, can hear such an answer or inexplicable good mood.


    But is it not the right time for senior three?


    He doesn''t care. The future has been planned, but her achievements It''s over with a wave.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to disturb the rest of parents, white tea early in the morning quietly out of the hotel, a person by bus to school.


    On the night of the debate contest, many students went back with their parents, but they still had to have classes the next day. Therefore, on the way to Jinhua high school in the morning, you can see many students in school uniforms, white tea carrying schoolbags, hanging a bag of breakfast on her wrist and biting a meat bag on her mouth. As she walks, she raises her hand to tie up her long hair, which is a simple horseTail.


    "Hi."


    A voice came suddenly.


    White tea turned her eyes and saw a young man with beautiful features, wearing Jinhua''s school uniform and carrying a schoolbag in her hand, smiling at her with a sunny face.


    "Well."


    She nodded subconsciously, realized that she was still biting the bun, and quickly reached for it,.


    The boy walked beside her and looked at her actions. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "how lovely you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young man, have you never seen anyone eat meat buns? Where is cute!


    White tea Shan Shan smile, young walk in her side, way, "yesterday''s debate competition is very wonderful, I like your performance, organized and humorous, momentum is still pressing each other, really powerful."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Cha took another bite of Roubao and looked at him.


    The young man looked down at her wheezing and eating meat buns. He laughed more deeply. There were stars in his eyes. "You like eating meat buns. I know a famous meat buns. I''ll buy them for you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea gave him a quiet look.


    It''s dangerous for you, young woman. You have to tease your mind.


    Seeing the white tea, the young man said, "Oh, yes, you don''t know me, do you? I''m in class two... "


    Before they finished speaking, there was a sharp brake sound around them. Bai Cha even felt a gust of wind around her. When they turned their heads, they saw the campus boss riding his bicycle to the side of the road, with his feet on the ground. His long legs were more than enough, and he was wearing a dark school uniform. Under the sunshine in the morning, a young man''s face was extremely handsome, whining


    , which made the students on the road look at him frequently.


    "Oh, you always go to school by bike?"


    Bai Cha was surprised. All the decision makers of Ying''s group came. Can''t he sit in a luxury car that is tens of millions and hundreds of millions?


    When the scene, looking at her without expression, "I have something to ask you about the debate."


    "Isn''t the game over?"


    White tea biting meat bag to see him, some inexplicable.


    "About the trophy." When the scene said, over her eyes fell on the young man. The young man immediately knew the current affairs and said, "you have business. You can talk, white tea. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1271

    With that, the boy quickly walked forward and followed his friends to the school.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at his back and took another bite of the meat bag. Well, it was delicious.


    When the scene from the bike down, push the car to walk beside her, along her line of sight to look forward, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Cha shakes her head. There are so many people in the school that she can''t know everyone.


    "And he said he would come to you tomorrow?" When the scene light asked.


    "If they want to tease me, they will naturally find me more. How can they tease me if they don''t?"


    It''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the scene, holding a bicycle handlebar hand tight, turning her eyes, "well, it seems that you are quite popular."


    "TOEFL." White tea put the last bit of steamed stuffed bun into my mouth.


    "TOEFL?"


    "Yes, I can''t shine if you don''t pull me into the debate contest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she walked beside her, she thought of Wan Cheng''s hematemesis expression.


    White tea takes out a steamed bun from the bag and starts to eat it. When she walks all the way, he sees her eating all the way, and his mouth is like a layer of mirage honey. His eyes fall on her bag, "do you have soy milk?"


    White tea look at him, "did not eat breakfast?"


    "Well."


    Why don''t you have thousands of servants in your family deliver it? All over the world, there is a playground for breakfast, which one you want to eat.


    White tea belly Fei, or will soya milk inserted straw handed him, "just bought, careful hot."


    When the scene, hook lips to pick up, one handcart forward, head down to drink a mouthful of soybean milk, and asked, "taste good, where to buy?"


    "It''s the breakfast of the Yang family." White tea pointed back.


    "I don''t know. You can bring me another one tomorrow morning. I''ll transfer it to you."


    Nerves.


    White tea eating steamed stuffed buns vaguely said, "do I look like your runner?"


    "I lent you 500000 yuan without saying a word..."


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Mom, this debt is not over.


    In the face of Bai Cha''s wisdom, she smiles when she meets the situation. She lowers her head, holds the straw and drinks. Step by step, she walks on the outside of her. From time to time, she draws her bike inside to force her back.


    White tea looked up at the past, bright sunshine, full of youthful spirit.


    It''s good to be young.


    Four years ago, four years later.


    One lives in the sun, one lives in the dark.


    The state is day by day.


    Bai Cha took back her thoughts and said, "by the way, you just said that you want to talk to me about the cup. What''s the matter? Didn''t the trophy go to the school? "


    Trophies.


    Yes.


    I almost forgot.


    When the occasion came, he drank the money, cleared his throat and asked, "don''t you still have medals? Where did you put them? I don''t know where to put it. "


    Smell speech, white tea almost will mouth steamed stuffed bun to spray out, strangely looking at him, "you will worry about a medal how to put?"


    He has so many medals that he has to carry them in a box, right?


    "Can''t you?" When the scene will drink the soy milk bottle into the roadside trash can, seriously looked at her, "I''ve never won such a small award, naturally to be careful."


    Never I''ve never had So small It''s a big prize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha felt an arrow in her chest. Recalling the scene that her father wiped her medal again and again yesterday, she was so hurt.


    This is the invisible pressure from the gifted youth.


    Terrible.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth. "Then you can just throw it away."


    He doesn''t care anyway.


    Words fall, something from the sky, she did not have time to look up, a medal tied with a ribbon firmly fell on her neck.


    "I''ll throw it to you."


    When the scene of the hand from her in front of the brush, bone clear hand in her head stopped, or failed to press down, stiff away.


    No hurry.


    Take your time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha silently looks at the medal on her chest, raises her hand and holds it up. On it is the official logo of the debate competition, with the words of the 20th session written on it, and the reverse side is also branded with the words "when it comes to the occasion".


    His name is so beautiful.


    But That''s not the point.


    She looked at him inexplicably, "what can I do for you?"


    "I think you should have fewer medals. I''ll make a couple for you." When the scene at her smile, laugh very flirtatious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Get together with your sister.


    You don''t want to throw the trash can because there''s no place to put it?


    White tea is about to say him, suddenly found that the school gate crowded with many students, a lively look to see. As they walked inside, they saw a row of boys in the third high school uniform lining up and blocking the gate of Jinhua. Yehua, who we saw only yesterday, was sitting on one of the pillars, looking at the girl in front of us with a smile and an eyebrow,It''s full of coquettishness.


    "Zhou Chunxi, we Huage just want you a mobile phone number. Isn''t it that hard?" There are boys in the third high school laughing.


    Zhou Chunxi stood in front of them, holding the bag in his hand awkwardly. His beautiful first love face was pale at the moment.


    "Get out of the way."


    She wanted to go, but the boys from No.3 high school immediately blocked her.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at them and the students around him. He was so embarrassed that he bit his lip tightly and almost cried. Ye Hua stood up from the pier and approached Zhou Chunxi step by step. Zhou Chunxi was scared to retreat, but his eyes were straight. "You see, we''re stuck here, and the influence is not good. Your classmates are going to class. Darling, give me your mobile phone number,


    I''ll take them away immediately."


    Then he reached for her chin.


    "Bang!"


    Two meatballs hit him in the face.


    Ye Hua''s face turned green and roared, "who is that?"


    "Who are you?" White tea came out with a cold face and pulled Zhou Chunxi over. She looked at Ye Hua coldly and said, "what''s going on in broad daylight?"


    "White tea!"


    As soon as he saw her, Zhou Chunxi hid behind her like a savior.


    Ye Hua looked down at Bai Cha and recognized that she was one of the debaters who defeated her yesterday. She was even more angry. "Who do you say is in heat? Do you think I don''t beat women? "


    With that, Ye Hua raised her hand, and when her hand fell, she was kicked back a few steps and hit the pillar of Jinhua gate. She was very embarrassed.


    "Brother birch!"


    The boys from the third high school immediately came up to help him.


    When the scene, slowly stand out, languidly stand in front of white tea, stretch out his hand to flatten the cuff.


    White tea looked at him in amazement, and the girls next to him screamed, so handsome.


    Oh, the big guys actually started.


    Chongguan is angry for the cabbage, but she is redundant. Bai Cha sighed in her heart that Ye Hua was kicked. As a school bully, she stood up, covered her chest, and yelled when she was staring at the scene, "how can you be everywhere when you are in the scene?"

 Chapter 1272

    More and more people gathered at the school gate.


    Two security guards also rushed over, "you are not Jinhua, what are you doing here?"


    "I want you to take care of it


    Ye Hua pushes the security guard aside and stands in front of the scene. She raises her chin and says, "do you have to fight me in the scene?"


    "This is not the third high school. Get out of here," he said


    "Just get out of Jinhua!"


    When Zhou Chunxi was bullied, all these people stood around and watched. When the meeting was held, the crowd suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "I come to visit Jinhua. Can you manage the girls who visit Jinhua?"


    Ye Hua was not convinced when she lost the game, and her face was even worse. She had to find something to do.


    When Zhou Chunxi heard this, he was even more afraid to hold white tea''s hand.


    A boy next to Ye Hua came up to him and whispered, "brother Hua, I heard that Zhou Chunxi''s boyfriend is in season."


    White tea looked at him coldly.


    Ye Hua sneered, "no wonder it''s your woman who touches my lintel? I have what ye Hua wants! Today, I have to get Zhou Chunxi''s phone. What can you do with me? "


    "No, I''ll take you."


    When facing the scene, he opened his mouth coldly and looked at the students around him. His eyes were even colder. "Do you like wearing this school uniform to watch the opera?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Get out of Jinhua!"


    "Get out of Jinhua!"


    The next second, everyone started shouting slogans.


    Ye Hua stood there, like you can do with Lao Tzu.


    I don''t know who rushed in first, and then a group of students swarmed up, such as the fierce waves directly broke the weak barrier.


    The screams of the third high school rang out.


    Bai Cha didn''t expect that everyone would be so righteous suddenly. She stood in front of her, and she was rushed to the side.


    It was about to make a close contact with the ground. One arm was put around her waist from the back, lifting her up and taking a few steps back to the open space.


    "Pakchoi -"


    Baicha grabs Zhou Chunxi''s hand and does not forget to pull her out of the crowd.


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi''s face turned pale with fright.


    Seeing that Zhou Chunxi was pulled out by himself, Bai Cha was relieved and looked back, "thank you..."


    Standing behind her is Yingshi.


    She ran into his eyes, he looked at her low eyes, frowning, dark eyes engraved with worry, "OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She suddenly felt that the hand close to her waist was burning, burning her skin.


    White tea''s eyes scattered for a while, then quickly backed away, forced to calmly turn to see Zhou Chunxi, "are you ok? Did you get hit? "


    Zhou Chunxi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there in response to the scene, he silently dropped his hand that had been wiped just now.


    Ye Hua brought several people to make trouble, but in front of so many students in Jinhua, they became dregs, which were immediately scattered, and the gate was unobstructed.


    Ye Hua is almost embarrassed to be driven several meters away, his face turned back, staring at the two girls standing beside the scene, "scene, you wait for me!"


    I didn''t even bother to look at him when I was on the scene. I pushed up the bike I had put on the side of the road and went to the school.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi naturally followed.


    Zhou Chunxi walked in the middle, holding the arm of white tea. He was shocked and said, "I''m scared to death. So many people are looking at me. It''s a shame."


    White tea also thought about the touch left at her waist. She was absent-minded. She said with a smile, "if you think in a good way, someone''s pursuit shows that you are charming."


    "Do you like being chased?"


    When the scene suddenly came to the sentence, with some tentative meaning, the line of sight fell on the white tea.


    As a result, the two girls walked with their heads down, and no one saw them. Zhou Chunxi shook his head like a rattle. "No, I don''t like that kind of person."


    When he was about to speak, Bai Cang said, "I think that birch is a mess. You should pay attention to it in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Chunxi nodded fiercely.


    "Don''t go out of school if you have nothing to do."


    "Good."


    "You have to be accompanied when you go out."


    "Well, my white housekeeper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is not inserted on the words, temples are painful.


    "Why did you hurt your hand when it happened?" Zhou Chunxi was surprised.


    White tea looked at the past, and saw the hand holding the bicycle when the scene, the outside of the hand scraped a red, faint blood oozing out.


    She suddenly remembered that when he took her out of the crowd, he hit the stone pillar next to her. It should have been bruised at that time.She moved her mouth to ask, Zhou Chunxi has released her hand, took out band aid from her backpack, "I have band aid here, you stick it."


    "No..."


    When the scene was about to refuse, a student rushed over, "Zhou Chunxi, the old class asked you to go to his office."


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly became nervous, "it must be because of what happened just now, white tea. What should I do?"


    "It''s all right. The old class is protecting Duzi. You can make it clear to him that he not only doesn''t trouble you, but also makes trouble in the third high school." White tea said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Zhou relaxed, put the band aid on his hand and said, "I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhou Chunxi ran away with his bag on his back, leaving only the two of them.


    The front fork road leads to the teaching building and the parking lot.


    White tea selfishly to the teaching building, arm was pulled from behind, she looked back, when the scene to see her, "accompany me to the parking lot."


    "Why?"


    She has no car to park.


    "I have something to tell you." After that, she released her and pushed her bike to the parking lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really strange. Why does he have so many things to say today?


    White tea heart under inexplicable, but still with the past, has been with him to the parking lot.


    When the scene will stop the car, not in a hurry to leave, but sitting on the side of the car, slender legs supporting the ground, hand her band aid, "stick it for me."


    The sun fell, white tea black line, "you want me to follow around such a big bend, is to stick a band aid for you?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to stick it with one hand."


    When the scene will be his injured hand to her.


    How inconvenient is it?


    No band aid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there speechless and took a look at the wound on his hand. He thought that he should take off his backpack, take out a wet towel and wipe the wound for him, then tear off the adhesive wrapping paper, and hold both ends of the band aid in his hands and stick it on smoothly.


    When she looks at her, she bends down, her eyes droop, her eyelashes are long and dense, and her expression is focused and serious. He hooked his lips and chuckled, "how much do you owe me now?"

 Chapter 1273

    "Young master, you''ve asked Ling Yu to return the 500000 yuan directly. How long do you have to talk about it endlessly?"


    The white tea is a little hairy.


    She didn''t care about eating her or drinking her for four years in her last life.


    "I mean I just saved you at the school gate." When the scene, sitting on the bike, a handsome face suddenly approached her, evil to hook the lips, "Ye Hua is boxing, do you know what will happen if you are hit by him?"


    Handsome than the sun''s face suddenly close, white tea standing there, heartbeat has a moment of blank.


    At that time, if only he had such a sunny face when he was near her.


    The idea came to her almost immediately.


    Her eyes trembled, and then said, "you don''t want me to owe you any more. You must have stood up for Zhou Chunxi."


    Smell speech, when the scene face heavy Shen Shen, "white tea, I save you."


    What is meant by Zhou Chunxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, that makes sense.


    I don''t think it''s easy for me to get used to this. I don''t think it''s him


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her back feet, toward her hook hand.


    White tea doesn''t move.


    "It seems that you still have a shallow sense of human feelings." She pursed her lips discontentedly in the scene.


    I''m bored to death.


    Bai Cha took a deep breath and stood in front of him. She looked down at her when she was in the scene, "closer."


    When she said this, she could almost feel the cool smell of him, the smell of sunshine, and it smelled good.


    But it was a deadly poison to her.


    He was sitting on his side, but he was still taller than her. Her eyes looked straight at the clavicle in front of him. She did not dare to look up.


    She was so close that she could always think of the things that should have been in the past.


    She didn''t like him


    She doesn''t like him anymore.


    White tea told herself so, then she stopped and said impatiently, "young master, I can kiss you any closer."


    "So how..."


    Before they heard the words, there was a brake around them. Bai Cha turned her head and saw Ling Yu riding his bicycle to the side. She saw them excited. "Brother Shi, Bai Cha, you''re here too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face is a little green when it comes to scenery.


    Bai Cha was very happy. She quickly withdrew from the gas field that she could control when she met the situation. She went to Ling Yu and asked, "how are you doing? You won the game yesterday, and your stepmother didn''t trouble you?"


    "No, they are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river now. They can''t protect themselves."


    Ling Yu said with a smile, in a good mood.


    "What do you say?"


    White tea shows a great thirst for knowledge, and tries to give up the gaffe she just made.


    The school bell rings.


    "Walk and talk." Lingyu Road, hand naturally took the white tea bag, way, "I help you take."


    "I like to take my bag, too!"


    When the scene from the back to the front, smelly face directly in the hands of the bag to Ling Yu''s arms.


    Ling Yu quickly put out his hand and hugged him. Suddenly, he was so heavy that he bent down and walked away. "Brother Shi, I just showed you that I am a gentleman of ban Cao in front of Bai cha."


    "You don''t have to show it in front of me?"


    When the scene, slowly walking behind, asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll show you a fart. "


    Ling Yu wanted to cry, but he still gave them two bags and walked forward.


    "You haven''t said it yet. How can the mud Bodhisattva cross the river with every day going up?"


    Bai Cha asked Ling Yu.


    "Oh, yes." Ling Yudao said, "we had a beautiful fight yesterday. Although Xiao Chunxi didn''t ask for anything in the final video, what kind of people are the parents now? They are all eye-catching. In addition, they are all in pain. The children are so painful that they are like baby bumps. Now many people have spontaneously taken the daily food to test. Now there is a department in the store to test the house Safety, formaldehyde detection by departments, and age of game detection by departments It''s like a big play.


    ¡±


    "really?"


    Bai Cha''s eyes brightened and she was overjoyed. "If we find out something wrong, it will turn yellow every day. Once they turn yellow, upup will come back to life!"


    That''s good news.


    "That''s natural. Your boss should really thank you for your advice."


    Ling Yudao.


    White tea listen to this words can not help but some proud, "no way, I am so smart."


    "I don''t agree with you. Can you pass this plan?"


    When it comes to the situation, they are forced to walk between them.


    White tea secretly vomit tongue, when the scene raised her hand to her temple knock, "so, you remember to owe me a favor."It''s endless.


    White tea black line, covering some painful temples, simply do not speak, a turn eyes, see Ling Yu holding a bag, a pair of see the new world to look at them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "It''s the first time that I saw my brother do something to girls. What''s the situation?" Ling Yu opened his eyes in amazement, full of gossip.


    White tea feel temple, also feel today when the scene is a bit strange, as if more than one or two intimate with her.


    When responding to the scene, she always didn''t know what his real idea was. Today, she didn''t know whether it was a whim or something


    Sorry.


    No matter what he means, my sister can''t afford to play all her life.


    "Come into the classroom, the bell will ring for a while."


    White tea ceremony, said straight to the classroom.


    As soon as the three entered the classroom, the whole class clapped their hands and congratulated them on winning the debate.


    There was a lot of excitement in the classroom. There was no picture of a group of people laughing at her at the beginning of the class.


    Bai Cha walked to her seat with a smile. Wan Cheng stood up and threw a stack of letters in front of her, "sister tea, you can. Yesterday''s debate competition was a battle, and there were countless fans! This is what some brothers of our basketball team asked me to give you! "


    "What is it?"


    White tea surprised.


    As she passed by, her eyes fell on the stack of letters. "Love letters!" Wan Cheng said, "in fact, when you saved little Chunxi at the beginning of school, they were very interested in you, but you always wore a hat and thought you were an introvert. As a result, they were all amazed at your performance yesterday, for fear that they would run away with other men if they didn''t chase you any more."


    No, he became a messenger.


    Bai Cha was very surprised. She turned over the letters in her hand. In her last life, she was either studying or writing novels. Love letters have always been isolated from her.


    I didn''t expect to live again. She is still popular as a young woman.


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s good. It''s a good word. It also draws my cartoon face. Your basketball team is versatile."


    "It was."


    Wan Cheng looks proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the scene, sitting in their own position, did not take a book, a pair of dark eyes looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 1274

    I saw her taste with relish love letters, one by one turned, slapped face smile did not fall, but also the more to see the more happy.


    Zhou Chunxi came in from the outside. Seeing this pile of letters, he was stunned and asked. Bai Cha simply shared with her, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Lv Xiao? I know him. He is very handsome and has many fans Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "it turns out that he likes this one of you and will pursue it in such a traditional way as writing love letters."


    "And this, how good is my comic face?"


    Bai Cha points to the cartoon on the envelope and asks Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi nodded again and again in a soft voice, "nice looking, white tea, you are very popular now."


    "There''s no way. It''s hard to give up your natural beauty."


    Love letter, this is to make up for her youth regret.


    Bai Cha looked at the letter with appreciative eyes. Without opening the envelope, she could find words to praise each one.


    Zhou Chunxi was amused by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the back, thin lips pursed into a line, black eyes in front of the people, there is more and more gloomy.


    A dirty word floated in my heart.


    Go to his timing, temptations If we don''t start again, he won''t be able to drink this cup of tea!


    "This man also put a stamp with an arrow through his heart."


    White tea picked up a letter to appreciate, suddenly a hand from behind all the letters in front of her in the past.


    "Eh?"


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi turn their heads in dismay. They stand behind them, holding a stack of letters in their hands.


    "What are you doing with my letter?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "Don''t you know that I have the title of a disciplinary committee member?" When the scene picked pick eyebrows, naturally tunnel, "the school has unwritten regulations, senior three prohibit love, so, sorry."


    With that, he threw the letter back, like eyes at the back of his head, and it fell steadily into the garbage can by the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha blinked blankly and was blinded by his series of coquettish operations. Then she was a little annoyed. "Then you can''t throw my letters. You have so many love letters, do you throw them all? How disrespectful


    It''s his uncle''s.


    What''s his situation?


    "I''ll give it directly to the old class." Look at her when you see the situation. "Are you sure you want to learn from me? I''ll hand it in for you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good throw, good throw. "


    White tea counseled, depressed is over, lying on the desk, unbelievably looking at Zhou Chunxi, asked in a low voice, "he is so abnormal, the love letter to the class director?" Zhou Chunxi has been looking at Yingjing, her eyes darkened. Hearing the speech, she looked at Baicha, forced to smile, and whispered, "don''t you find that you have received very few love letters during Yingjing this semester? It''s because he handed in all the love letters, otherwise,


    the love letters he received could fill the classroom. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big man is big man.


    Ah, I also want to collect love letters well. In the future, it is also a memory of youth. As a result, the memory is stained with the smell of garbage can.


    Wan Cheng sat at the back and watched the whole process. When he saw the scene, he sat down beside him and looked at him blankly. "Brother Shi, when do you remember that you still have the title of disciplinary committee member?"


    "I remember it when I think about it." Take the book out of the bag in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a chaotic self-study, Jiang Tang came in from the outside, put down his teaching plan, went to the center, looked at his circle of students, looked at them face by face, and said with some emotion, "we all know that this semester is coming to an end soon, which


    means that we spend less time together."


    Smell speech, the whole classroom is quiet.


    White tea low eyes to see the time on his watch, will soon have winter vacation, really get along with less and less time.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Chunxi beside her. Zhou Chunxi was still a soft face of first love. She was lovely and simple. She spent this semester without any danger. Zhou Chunxi didn''t have an accident. "Next year, you will choose the universities you want to go to and pursue your own future. When you think about it, I can''t bear it." Jiang Tang is a perceptual person, and his glasses start to fog, "I take you from high school to senior three, and suddenly it seems that you are in front of me."


    This made everyone feel uncomfortable. A student comforted Jiang Tang, "old class, it''s not time to part." "I just want to urge you to cherish it. You know, except for all the holidays, we can be together for less than five months..." Jiang Tang looked at them and said, "so, you should cherish the people around you. Of course, you should also cherish the examination papers I will give you next. After all, one is less than one."


    This turning point made the whole class proud.


    "Cut..."


    The whole class began to roar, saying that Jiang Tang would take the exam, and that he made such a fuss.


    White tea sat there with a more serious look.It''s time for her to collect snacks. She''s busy with upup, debates and novels, and almost forgets to protect Zhou Chunxi.


    Today, Ye Hua blocked the school gate to warn her that Zhou Chunxi was born in the year of senior three. Half the time has passed, and only she knows that the crisis is imminent.


    Her hand was suddenly held.


    She turned her eyes and saw that Zhou Chunxi was watching her, "why, because of the old class''s words? Rest assured, as long as you are willing, we will be good friends for life. "


    Silly cabbage.


    White tea looked at her heavily and raised her hand to touch her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Zhou Chunxi will not have an accident.


    When it comes to the occasion, you will not be decadent.


    High spirited youth, simple and kind-hearted girl, are all the gifts of her life, she can certainly change the original process.


    "What?"


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t understand her.


    "Take the exam."


    Bai Cha smiles and looks down at the test paper on the central screen of the desk. She picks up her pen and begins to answer the questions.


    "Sister Cha, little Chunxi, shall we have hot pot at noon? It''s said that there''s a new bottom in the canteen. It''s delicious. "


    Wan Cheng tried and nervously kicked the foot of the white tea chair in front of him.


    "Yes."


    White tea turned her head and whispered back.


    "Count me in."


    When the scene in the paper quickly write the answer, pen in the fingertips turn a circle, voice clear.


    "Brother Shi, don''t you say you are too busy to participate in small group activities?" Wan Cheng was stunned.


    "It''s not busy now."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t think I''m busy when I''m not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I admire you


    Wan Cheng wants to give a performance on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    After the debate contest, they will participate in the activities of small groups again when the occasion arises. They will have meals together, and they will still be tutored. But because the enlarged holiday is around the corner, everyone is not in the mood to study, and everyone is thinking about the holiday.

 Chapter 1275

    "This is the last winter vacation in high school. How are you going to spend it?"


    In upup''s exclusive meeting room, Wan Cheng looks at the exercise book in front of him and doesn''t want to do his homework at all.


    "I want to take care of my mother." Ling Yu has arranged his holiday.


    "It''s not to ask you to come out every day. Let''s make a plan to go out and have a little tour together for a few days." Wan Cheng egged on, then looked at Zhou Chunxi, "how are you, little Chunxi?"


    "I..."


    Zhou Chunxi bit his lip and said, "if white tea goes, my mother should let people go."


    Her parents are very comfortable with white tea.


    Just then, white tea came in with a tray of drinks from the outside, wearing work clothes.


    As expected, when she sat on the milk tray, she glanced at her.


    "White tea, today is not your part-time day. How can you go out to help? You are such a good employee." Ling Yu said, get up to help her, put everyone''s favorite drink in the past.


    "I don''t think you miss books either. If you''re free, help."


    White tea ceremony, put strawberry milkshake in front of the scene.


    When he was about to pick it up, Wan Cheng stood up discontentedly and said, "sister tea, how come you didn''t listen to me so many times? My brother didn''t like strawberries, a girlish fruit


    With that, Wan Cheng changed the position of the lemonade and strawberry milkshake in front of him, and looked at the scene with a dogleg on his face. "Shige, I''ll change it with you. The lemonade is very light, just a little less than the boiled water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea holding the tray standing there, looking at the face a little green when the scene, desperately smile.


    If you don''t want to eat, someone will suffocate.


    Who knows, when she thought she would pretend to meet the scene, she picked up the book in front of her and smashed it directly on WAN Cheng''s face. She got up to take back the strawberry milkshake and gave him a faint glance, "mine, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng was forced to look at him innocently and said, "brother Shi, don''t you eat strawberries?"


    "When did I say I didn''t eat?"


    Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    "I..."


    Wan Cheng was about to say that. He racked his brains for a while and opened his eyes wide in shock. "Damn, I don''t seem to have said that. How did this misunderstanding come about?"


    Ling Yu is also a face of magic, "yes, in my impression, you hate strawberries."


    Did Shige never say that he didn''t like strawberries?


    "Is this misunderstanding rare?"


    When the scene sneered, picked up a spoon to dig a spoon of strawberries spread above and began to eat.


    "Ah, what''s the misunderstanding?"


    Wan Cheng is at a loss.


    "Think for yourself."


    When the scene cold tunnel, and dug a spoon, strawberry sweet juice spread in the mouth, a satisfied.


    Wan Cheng couldn''t think of it when he scratched his scalp. He simply didn''t feel embarrassed. He looked up at Bai Cha and said, "sister tea, how many days do we go out to travel in winter vacation?"


    No.


    In school every day and when the scene to stay together, holiday still let her?


    White tea pulled the corner of the mouth, perfunctory way, "then talk about it, I first go out to work, outside too busy."


    Ever since upup was found out by a group of parents who were extremely bullish about food safety and formaldehyde, its business has plummeted. On the contrary, upup has been tested by parents, and its turnover has soared all the way. Every day, upup is very busy.


    Her invincible and kind-hearted boss also rewarded her as a great meritorious official and directly exempted half of the debt.


    Can she do more without gratitude?


    As Bai Cha walked out, she suddenly thought of something and came back, patting Zhou Chunxi on the shoulder.


    Zhou Chunxi, who was drinking milk tea with a cute face, turned to look at her. Bai Cha said solemnly, "you are not allowed to run around this holiday. You should stay at home, go out to practice dance and attend training classes. You must have your family with you, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Chunxi has been used to the mother''s advice of white tea.


    "Well, good."


    Bai Cha rubbed her head with a smile and went out with her legs raised.


    Looking at this scene, Wan Cheng and Ling Yu look at each other. Ling Yu drinks and sits at the conference table. "Have you found that white tea always seems to be very nervous about little Chunxi?"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    Wan Cheng nodded fiercely, "little Chunxi, your feelings are too good."


    "That''s too good." Ling Yu said, "do you remember that when Bai Cha saw Xiao Chunxi for the first time, she blocked the bottle for her. Every time Xiao Chunxi went out of school to buy something, she would follow her. Besides, when Xiao Chunxi was injured last time, the messenger said that her legs were broken. When Bai Cha heard that she was running faster than anyone else, her face changed."


    Hearing the speech, he subconsciously looked at Zhou Chunxi.It is true that all things will not be connected.


    Zhou Chunxi was also stunned for a long time. His face was full of emotion. "Yes, white tea is really good for me."


    "Cherish it, the old class said, we should cherish our friends."


    Wancheng road.


    At this point, several people have not gone to other places to think, just think that white tea and Zhou Chunxi are good friends, especially good feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people are in the conference room, white tea is busy outside.


    "White tea, didn''t the boss say that you don''t have to work here to go home in winter vacation?"


    When the personnel manager came over, he saw that Baicha was more serious than anyone else.


    "I''ll go to school to report tomorrow, and I won''t have a formal holiday until the day after tomorrow."


    White tea stands in front of the milk tea bar, making the milk tea dry and crisp, and answering. "You are the lucky star of our boss." The fat supervisor came over with red light on his face and looked at Baicha with a smile. "You came when upup was most short of manpower, and used the debate contest to bring upup back to life. With you, the store is getting better and better. I think the boss can''t lack you."


    "The boss is also good. He not only exempts me from debt, but also allows me to take winter vacation."


    White tea said with a smile, shaking milk tea up and down.


    "Well, since you have such a good impression of our boss, why don''t you consider being our boss''s wife?" The personnel manager said tentatively.


    As soon as he went outside, he heard such a remark. His hand in his pants pocket stagnated and he looked up.


    "Bang."


    White tea, which always has zero mistakes, smashes a cup of milk tea into the pool and looks at the personnel manager like a ghost. "Manager, what are you talking about? Should a child of the boss''s age be able to make soy sauce?"


    She''s the boss?


    Is she going to be a stepmother?


    "Ah? The boss is so young that he hasn''t got married. How can he have children? " The beautiful manager and the fat supervisor were confused.


    "The boss is not married yet?"


    Bai Cha was shocked. She felt that she couldn''t eat any more melons. How could she hear that she was 40 years old and didn''t get married? Is that not marriage?


    "Yes." Fat director was about to continue to say, when the scene came from behind, fingers tap the bar, "give me another milkshake."

 Chapter 1276

    At the sight of him, the fat director opened his eyes wide, "little..."


    When the scene stood there, a cold glance, fat director tongue temporary bend, "little students, drink milkshake ah."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head, bent his eyes, almost approachable to look at him, "talking about what, chatting so lively?"


    "Cough..."


    The fat supervisor and the HR Manager coughed at the same time, hoping to run away on the spot.


    White tea stood inside, washing the cup and said, "talking about boss, our boss is not married yet."


    This melon is amazing.


    "Is it?"


    When the scene looked at the fat director''s eyes more friendly, "your store is quite equal, subordinates can chat about the boss at will."


    "They may be too concerned about the boss''s personal affairs."


    White tea ceremony, even her ideas are playing, she and the boss at least 17 or 8 years old difference, what a joke.


    "Is it?"


    When the scene, hook lip smile, smile is cautious.


    "Ha ha, little classmate, take your time. Let''s go first." The personnel manager smiles awkwardly and runs away from the battlefield with the fat supervisor''s legs.


    When the scene, looking at their back, is over the eyes, see white tea will be a cup of boiled water on the bar.


    "It''s like a milkshake."


    Frown at the occasion.


    "The light of the motherland, you don''t know that you shouldn''t be greedy for anything, do you?" White tea resist the impulse of rolling his eyes, "debate when the game is still guilty of stomach disease, trouble to eat ice taboo point."


    I see.


    "Oh."


    When the scene obediently taught, hand over boiled water, black eyes staring at her busy, the corner of the lip radian rising, turned to leave.


    After two steps, he came back and said, "after school tomorrow night, how can you go back? Will your parents come to pick you up?"


    "No, I''m afraid they''ll come all the way to pick me up. I''ve already reserved a ticket for the high-speed railway. I''ll go back by myself."


    "What time?"


    "Eight thirty in the evening."


    She gave herself enough time to pack.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. "Why do you ask this?"


    "At half past six last night, I was waiting for you in xirulou. I have something to tell you."


    He said, without giving her time to react, he turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea inexplicably looking at his slender back, what words can''t now say, still want to wait for her in Xi Ru Lou?


    Why, like those boys, I found her shining and ready to chase her? What about the land advertisement?


    She shook her head when she was amused by her own thoughts.


    Her brain is getting more and more strange and bigger.


    Chase her when you need to? Stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of the semester, everyone was absent-minded in class, and the teachers were too lazy to have class with them, so they talked about the future direction.


    This teacher talked, that teacher talked, talked all day.


    Before school time, Jiang Tang released it to them, "let''s all go back to play. Let''s have a good new year. Next year we''ll continue to do the test paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The enthusiasm of the students fell in half.


    The head teacher is a kind of creature that pokes a knife into your heart.


    There is a lively atmosphere in the girls'' dormitory building. Some people sing, some people call, some people collect things pingpong, just like fighting.


    Bai Cha once had experience in taking care of the scenery. It was easy for her to pack up her things. She packed the suitcase and helped Zhou Chunxi fold her clothes.


    As she folded her mouth, Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "I know, I know, don''t run around during the holidays, you have to be accompanied by someone."


    "Just know."


    White tea nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are too strange." Zhou Chunxi squatted on the ground to pack his bag and said, "I always think something will happen to me."


    That''s right.


    She''s a future person. "Anyway, you should be careful during the holiday. Don''t go out alone. And Ye Hua is always hanging around our school recently. He''s an obscene man. Do you know when you see him running away?" Bai Cha helped her put her clothes in the trunk.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhou Chunxi had a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The boys'' dormitory is even more noisy.


    Ling Yu turned out a lot of smelly socks to make his face blue when he was in the scene. When he was in the scene, he put on his backpack and stood there looking at the socks all over the floor. "How do you usually hide them?"


    "I don''t know. I have so many socks."


    Ling Yu was extremely embarrassed.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first." Take a look at the time track on your watch when it comes to the scene."So soon? Not together? " Ling Yu was shocked.


    "I have something else to do."


    He raised his long leg and beat his heart from the smelly socks minefield. He arrived at the door safely and smoothly and strode out, leaving Ling Yu wailing.


    The campus is full of people.


    On the way to xirulou, he also received some love letters from shy girls, threw them to him, and ran away one by one, blushing like strawberries, uneasy and like a thief.


    He didn''t understand the feeling before.


    Now I get it.


    He stood in front of the towering Xiru building, looked at the time and the open road ahead, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and let out a long breath.


    No problem.


    Small scenes.


    After all, he is the one who has been guiding the country in the conference room of Yingshi group since he was born.


    After loosening the tie for a while, think about it. When you tie the tie properly, you should have a better image for the first time.


    He paced a few steps in the same place, looking at the time from time to time, his eyes fell on the garbage cans in front of Xiru building.


    That night, the picture of paper flying like snowflakes came back to him.


    The paper with the name of "white tea" was picked up by him, which was also predestined.


    Since it was meant to be, he had no reason not to.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi left in front of the dormitory building, carrying bags and suitcases in the sunset.


    The pretty young man stopped her, "white tea, how can you go back?"


    White tea a look, happy, you come to tease the young woman, refused you several times, how can not understand?


    "I''m on high-speed rail. I''m not local."


    She said.


    "I''ll take you there. Here, I''ll take your bag." With that, the boy enthusiastically wanted to carry her bags and boxes.


    Bai Cha retreated to the side. Although she enjoyed being on campus, some people just felt good about themselves, but


    In her disappointed eyes, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to fall in love in high school. I''m sorry."


    In this high school, she has a lot of bad things to deal with, and falling in love is really not on the list.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man stood there, more and more disappointed and lonely on his green face. He stood there pitifully, like a dog lost by the owner''s house, with watery eyes.

 Chapter 1277

    White tea suddenly see some can''t bear to, "Ai, you don''t like this."


    "It''s OK. I know I''m not good enough. You don''t like me." Youth Self loathe tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t expect to have a lick dog in her lifetime. She felt even more guilty in a moment. "It''s not that you''re bad. It''s that I don''t have this plan. It''s that I can''t deserve you, OK?"


    "Nothing." The teenager didn''t blame her at all, "well, I''ll take you to the school gate, OK? I won''t disturb you any more. "


    Can she say no?


    She felt that if she didn''t say well, he would cry.


    "All right."


    Bai Cha gives her suitcase to him with a dry smile. The boy walks beside her with the suitcase. He tries to talk to her about some topics, but he looks so restrained and sad that he feels sad for him.


    Two people almost rigidly walked to the school gate, the youth has some can''t hold back, forced to smile and say goodbye to her, and then turned to run out.


    Bai Cha''s eyes darkened as she looked at his back, which was almost deserted.


    This kind of good like a person, but not treated equally taste really bad.


    She knows.


    Bai Cha sighed and walked out with the box. Looking at the dark sky, she said, "damn! Scum man


    She''s forgotten!


    She went to see the time. It''s half past six, mom.


    White tea grabbed the suitcase and ran back. The universal wheel rolled on the ground, rubbing all the way with lightning. She kept running in the direction of xirulou, and her mobile phone vibrated. As she ran, she picked up the phone and heard Zhou Chunxi''s voice of fear, "white tea, I saw Ye Hua. They were outside the school, and they were still riding a motorcycle. I dare not go out


    "


    This is a shameless Ye.


    "Where''s your father?"


    White tea stopped and asked with a frown. "My father has something to do temporarily. He can''t come to pick me up. He wants me to take a taxi alone." Zhou Chunxi asked in a panic, "what should I do? I''m at the east gate now, but there are also students from the third high school outside. What do they want to do? They''ve been refusing to let me go for


    anything."


    Zhou Chunxi is about to cry.


    "You go to the security booth first. I''ll be right there."


    White tea didn''t want to hang up the phone, turned around and went directly to the east gate.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Zhou Chunxi rushed out of the security booth with a sad face, directly into Bai Cha''s arms and hugged her, "Bai Cha, I''m so afraid."


    "Nothing."


    Bai Cha released her hand and looked out. The boys in the uniform of No.3 high school were sitting on the heavy-duty motorcycles, ranking in a row. They swaggered across the street and stopped by the side of the road, almost pulling a banner.


    Just thinking about it, the boys suddenly pulled out a banner with a line printed on it -


    [Zhou Chunxi escorts home! ¡¿


    arrogance, domineering, and neuropathy.


    The students and parents who passed by were all whispering. Zhou Chunxi was ashamed to lie on Bai Cha''s shoulder and refused to lift his head for fear of seeing everyone''s pointing.


    "Sick."


    White tea speechless looking at this scene, one hand holding Zhou Chunxi, one hand out of the mobile phone to Yingjing call.


    In front of Xiru building, I forgot how many deep breaths I took when I met the scene.


    He glanced at the time on his watch and was late.


    There is no sense of time. After seeing him Forget it, no, No.


    He can bear it.


    He stood under the darkening sky and walked step by step, watching the time passing by.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s white tea.


    When the scene, a frown, quickly pick up the phone, clear voice with uncontrollable worry, "how not to come, you ok?"


    "Yes." As soon as his chest was tight, before he wanted to ask, he heard Bai Cha saying, "Ye Hua, a psychopath, blocked the school gate. It seems that he has to send Chunxi home. Can you come and help me send Chunxi back? I have to catch up with the high-speed railway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in front of the Xiru building, listening to every word, he said, "why don''t you ask Lingyu and Wancheng to send them? What did I tell you..."


    "I don''t know if they left school or not. I only know that you should still be at school. I don''t want to ask you for anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s an impeccable reason.


    When he stood there, his eyes were very cold. After a while, he lifted his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "I know."


    With that, he hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the security Pavilion, white tea sits beside the flower bed with Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her with some embarrassment, "what do you mean when you meet the scene?""I''m trying to create opportunities for you. I don''t understand that?" White tea pretended to be complacent, "I''m not like Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, who pull the red line so obviously. I call it traceless."


    Zhou Chunxi sat there and blushed, "but it''s always troublesome when it comes to the occasion."


    "What''s wrong? How do you know he''s not having fun in his heart?" Bai Cha laughs, "I''m giving him a great chance to create heroes and save the beautiful."


    I want to spend my whole life in front of the TV every week, waiting to watch her dance. A TV will make him like that, let alone in reality.


    That guy is sultry, he is pretending.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou Chun hee bit his lip and sat there with complicated eyes, expectation, uneasiness and uncertainty.


    Just as they were talking, they came this way. Wan Cheng and Ling Yu came panting from outside the school. When the scene came, they came lazily from inside the school. Three people, two directions, gathered behind the security booth.


    Er, why is this different from what we agreed?


    White tea and Zhou Chunxi blink, see Ling Yu rushed over, a worried look to Zhou Chunxi, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How did you come back?"


    Zhou Chunxi stood up and couldn''t help casting his eyes at the scene.


    "If my brother hadn''t called me, I didn''t know ye Hua had brought someone to block the school gate." Lingyu said to pull Zhou Chunxi''s suitcase, "we three together to send you, Ye Hua dare not do anything, let''s go."


    Is it not safe to send Zhou Chunxi alone?


    When Bai Cha took a look at the scene, he saw the young master''s face was expressionless.


    "You don''t know. When I got my brother''s call, I jumped out of my father''s car and ran to this side." Wan Cheng gasped, "let''s go. Let''s take you home. Sister Cha, can you be alone?"


    "I don''t have anyone to follow. I''ll just take the high-speed rail myself."


    White tea look at the time, there are three people in, she is very relieved Zhou Chunxi.


    "Goodbye, then." Zhou Chunxi said goodbye to her. Thinking about it, he held out his hand and hugged her. Then he followed Ling Yu and WAN Cheng to the school gate.

 Chapter 1278

    When the scene, also follow forward.


    "When it comes." "What do you want to say to me?" she said


    "No more."


    When the scene indifferently tunnel, do not look at her.


    "What''s gone?" White tea is inexplicable.


    A touch of anger passed in her eyes when she met the scene. Then she stopped and turned to look at her. "I wanted to ask you to do sanitation in xirulou, but now you can''t catch up with the high-speed railway, so it''s gone. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "You called me there just to do the cleaning?"


    White tea has a black thread.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" When the scene of thin lips into a line.


    "Letter, what''s not to believe."


    It''s much more credible to ask her to tell her.


    She''s such a dreamer.


    She pulled the suitcase forward and muttered, "how can you, a discipline committee member, even take care of the hygiene of xirulou?"


    "Ability, responsibility, problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. "


    That''s the end of the story.


    As Bai Cha goes out, Wan Cheng''s car stops outside. Ling Yu helps put Zhou Chunxi''s suitcase on the car.


    Bai Cha looked ahead and saw the students of No.3 senior high school waiting for three boys when they saw Zhou Chunxi standing beside him. Their expression was a little chatty, but they didn''t come over rashly.


    "I''ll take a taxi first. Bye."


    Bai Cha waved goodbye to Ling Yu and went to the taxi waiting area alone.


    It was completely dark.


    There are people everywhere outside the school, and the traffic is very crowded.


    Bai Cha looks at the time and the traffic jam. She frowns. It''s like a taxi can''t get to her for a while. I don''t know how long it will take to get to the high-speed railway station.


    Forget it. Take the subway.


    White tea did not care too much, picked up the suitcase and trotted to the direction of the subway station.


    There are also many pedestrians on the roadside. She keeps shuttling through the crowd. In a short time, her head exudes sweat. She is about to pass the traffic lights. Suddenly, she hears a "click", and the box can''t be dragged.


    She squatted down to check.


    Good.


    Two casters are on strike.


    White tea to see more and more tight time, this strike is really time.


    She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and was about to lift the whole 24 inch box. With one hand, she forcefully grasped the handle of the box from the side and pushed her hand away. In the dark, the street lamp turned yellow, and white tea raised her eyes in dismay. Then she saw a tall young man standing in front of her without expression. It was a face that she had tried her best, and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly.


    In the apartment building, she came out of the elevator, her shopping bag collapsed, and tomatoes and eggplants fell all over the floor.


    She stooped awkwardly and went all the way to pick up, picking up a little and dropping a little.


    He also appeared silently in front of her, wearing a big sweater and a hat that almost covered the whole face. He bent down to pick it up for her.


    She leaned over to kiss his face. He was shocked. He didn''t say a word or even look at her more. He just continued to help her pick up things.


    At this moment, standing in front of her when the scene, the flow of people passing by, the light is like a memory dyed yellow, static two people.


    After a while, white tea came back to her senses, "didn''t you send Chunxi away?"


    "It''s not enough on the bus. I''ll go back and get my bike."


    Take a look behind when you see the scene.


    Bai Cha followed his eyes and saw a bicycle parked there. She came by and saw her in a mess.


    No matter when she is depressed or when she is young, she can always see her embarrassment for the first time.


    She bowed her head with a bitter smile, and then raised her face with a natural look, "that..."


    "They''ve got rid of Ye Hua."


    "Oh, that''s good." Bai Cha sighed with relief, "give me the box. Please go. It''s getting late."


    "I''ll take you to the subway entrance."


    When the scene light tunnel, carrying the box on the way.


    "No, I can take it myself. Besides, you still have a car."


    "You push for me."


    Then he went on and crossed the road at the green light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the figure that he rushed out directly. Without too much time to think about it, she hurriedly pushed the bike and followed up.


    Waiting for the subway entrance, Bai Cha is still a little lucky. If she carries the box at the speed, I''m afraid it''s only half the way now.


    White tea stands in front of the machine to buy tickets, is about to press down, a body from the back up, you can see that the number of tickets is pressed into two.


    Bai Cha looks suspiciously at the people beside her, takes out the ticket and says, "take you to the high-speed railway station.""No more." Bai Cha was a little overwhelmed by his kindness, "your car is still outside, in case someone steals it..."


    "You pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m sorry.


    She didn''t ask him to deliver it.


    Bai Cha was a little depressed. She followed him through the ticket gate and entered the subway.


    It''s the rush hour in the evening. There are a lot of people in the car. Let alone the seats, there are not many places to stand.


    White tea asked the two old people to go up first. When she went in again, there was only a small space in the corner.


    She and the scene carefully squeeze past, there is no hand ring, two people can only stand.


    She was leaning against the wall behind her with her bag on her back. She was leaning side by side with her when she was in the car. It was clear that the car was not crowded, but he was calm and lazy. He just leaned so that he didn''t have any sense of restraint.


    "That Thank you. If you don''t see me off, I may not be able to get to the high-speed railway station in time. "


    White tea to think or open mouth.


    "Nothing."


    When the scene should be a light should be.


    When the subway arrived, there was no one to go down, but there was a big crowd.


    White tea is looking up, see the flow of people with the tide like to come here, a man is toward this side of the crash.


    She opened her eyes wide with surprise. She had no choice but to retreat. Suddenly, her arm came across forcefully.


    When the scene, he turned around, put his hands on the wall on both sides of her shoulders, stood facing her, blocked the crowd behind, and circled her in his arms to make a space.


    As soon as the crowd came up, it was so crowded that he was so tall that he was still hit askew several times. Every time he almost hit her, he was still strongly supported by his arm.


    She was surrounded by him, not a little bit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, staring at the black tie in front of her, and her breath stopped.


    Mom.


    What''s wrong with the girl?


    She bowed her head and was desperate. I don''t know if there is a vaccine called immune response virus in the world. If there is one, give her a hundred injections first. Subway starts slowly, people are still crowded, a fat uncle squeeze over, directly to the back when the scene.

 Chapter 1279

    This, when the scene was hit, the whole person rushed at her.


    Thin lips swept the bangs on her forehead and pressed her forehead lightly. His breath sank and he quickly retreated. His palms pressed the wall harder and harder, trying to squeeze a little space between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha''s body trembled violently. She raised her eyes and looked at him. She was pressed in front of her when she met the scene. If she was not tall, her face would be squeezed.


    He was lowering his head, his dark eyes staring at her, his whole body in front of her.


    The car was full of noise.


    They''re the only ones. It''s terrible.


    To his eyes, white tea tightens her body. It''s not fear, it''s another kind of uneasiness that she can''t control.


    She almost hastily took back her eyes, almost drowned in them as in previous lives.


    She turned around in his arms, turned her back to him, and looked out of the window over his arm in front of him. The city was colorful, changing rapidly outside the high-speed subway, and the tall buildings were like scenes of film jumping


    He was right behind her, so close that she could hear his deep breathing, so close that if she leaned back a centimeter, she could lean into his arms like the previous life.


    But I can''t.


    Why we have to keep up with her, why we have to carry the box for her, we are torturing her.


    She pretended to focus on the night scene outside, eyes gradually sour.


    When the scene, he watched her turn around in his arms, the end of his hair swept his jaw, with a fragrance belonging to the girl. He looked at her with low eyes, and his throat rolled down.


    Maybe the distance is too close, maybe the night scene outside the window is too strange, he hooked his lips, lowered his head, and came closer to her from behind, thin lips attached to her ear, his voice was hoarse and joking, "why, shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the breath of him, Bai Cha was almost desperate. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the changing night scene outside, pretending not to care.


    "White tea, are you shy, too?"


    He chuckled.


    When you receive a love letter, you can talk about people who are special. It''s hard to get used to this time when you suddenly pinch them.


    He pursed his lips and reflected on the touch of that moment. He lowered his eyes and saw that her eyes turned red quickly, as if she had been greatly wronged. She clenched her teeth and stood stubbornly.


    When the scene in the eyes suddenly filled with panic, even busy way, "sorry, just I didn''t mean to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea tried to avoid his eyes.


    He put his hands on both sides of her and looked down at her anxiously. "I didn''t mean to tease you. I''m just afraid you''re embarrassed. If you want to make a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    It was said with great care.


    Bai Cha closed her eyes and nodded to accept his apology. She only hoped that he would stop talking, stop getting close to her, and stop teasing her with such a close breath


    She''s going to be crazy.


    Seeing her like this, I didn''t know the occasion for a moment, so I could only stand there in silence.


    Under his protection, Bai Cha arrived at the high-speed railway station all the way safely. They were silent all the way and never spoke a word.


    When the scene, carrying a box to her ticket.


    "Thank you for the ride."


    White tea takes over the box with a stiff voice.


    When the scene looked down at her hair heart, throat hoarse, "are you ok? I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry about it... "


    "I''m fine."


    White tea quickly replied, "I know you didn''t mean it."


    He did it on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the situation, people who can bring out a winning team of the debate contest are all tongue stiff. After a few seconds of silence, they say, "send me a message when you get home. I want to make sure you are safe."


    "Oh." Bai Cha nodded and waved, "then I''ll go in."


    As she spoke, she trudged into the line.


    When the scene, standing outside, watching her head does not turn back into the team, constantly forward, thin figure is easy to be blocked, a look back did not give him.


    "White tea!"


    He called her suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha looked back, she saw that she was standing there. Her black eyes were looking at her deeply. She opened her mouth and said something. Suddenly, there was a broadcast in the high-speed railway station, which covered the past.


    It''s probably about being careful on the road. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and squeezed out a smile. She shook her hand at him and said, "I know. Goodbye. Go back quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You know what you know.


    He asked if she had anyone she liked.


    When the scene, some powerless to stand there, watching her all the way in, soon the figure disappeared in his sight, he can only turn away.¡­¡­


    It''s very quiet at night in the mid level villa.


    When Ying Hannian and Lin Yi came to s City, they decided to stay for a few days and return to imperial city together after the semester.


    At this moment, when the scene just home. He took off his shoes, walked to the master bedroom with his slippers, and directly pushed the door open. There was a light on in the room. On the big bed, Lin Yi was leaning against the bed to read the papers. She was wearing a simple and relaxed household clothes, and looked very young. Her long hair hung down, and the light fell on her intellectual and beautiful face, depicting the quiet years.


    Seeing him, Lin Yi said with a smile, "why is it so late?"


    "Where''s dad?"


    He asked, leaning against the door, with no expression on his face.


    "Take a bath."


    Lin Yi takes a look at the direction of the bathroom. When he meets the scene, he glances at it and hears the sound of water.


    "Oh."


    Just right.


    In response to the scene, he raised his foot and went to the bed. He reached out to lift the thin quilt, and then the whole person lay down. He rolled the quilt that Lin Yi had put on his leg, and put his back to her. He covered himself tightly with the quilt.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi almost laughed. She sat up straight, put the document aside, leaned toward him, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    From childhood to adulthood, her son came to occupy their bed as soon as he couldn''t solve his troubles.


    "No


    Just cover your head when you need to.


    "Oh, white tea." Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, "you don''t mean boys are born with the ability to chase girls, how can you still worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, a pull off the cover of the quilt, articulate clear tunnel, "I said is not."


    "Oh, you haven''t got it yet?" Lin Yi smile, "this just a few days, did not catch up with is normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene suddenly lifted the quilt, sat up from the bed, a cool eyes staring at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi tried to hold back her smile and try to show her loving side, "OK, what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sat on the bed with two legs and two hands. In front of his mother, he had the most relaxed and childlike side.

 Chapter 1280

    "Is it really because of the white tea?" Lin Yi said, "Jingshi, do you find that you are too anxious sometimes? When you were a child, you wanted to raise a big white goose. I said you should learn the knowledge about the big white goose first. If you didn''t listen, you would run around with the goose every day and ask it to sleep with you, which almost killed the goose. Later, you asked you to learn from your father. I said it''s not urgent to lay a good foundation. You can walk a lot less wrong than your father, but you still didn''t listen. In your teens, you desperately wanted to earn money and make a way for yourself A stomach trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, listen, slowly droop eyes, long eyelashes such as curtain.


    "Now that you are 18, you are an age of chasing girls, but the pursuit is not urgent..."


    "I gave her a kiss on the forehead."


    When the scene suddenly cut off her words, the voice is a little hard.


    Lin Yi looked at him in shock and looked up and down at the beautiful boy in front of him. He couldn''t believe, "are you in such a hurry? Kiss you too? "


    It''s true that any father has any son!


    She should give him more moral education courses!


    "No, it was accidentally hit." He frowned. "But she almost cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi sighed with relief. It''s not just a forced kiss. She said with a smile, "the little girl may have a thin face. Since it''s careless, you can sincerely apologize."


    "She didn''t say she was angry with me."


    He dropped his eyes and turned the watch on his wrist.


    "That''s good. What are you worrying about?" Lin Yi looks at him.


    "I don''t know. I am..."


    When the scene, pause, lift eyes to see her, "Dad had how to chase you?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t need mom to teach you?" Lin Yi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t turn your face when it comes to the occasion.


    Don''t be such a jerk.


    "Believe me, your father is not a positive example of pursuing girls." Lin Yidao.


    "But he got you."


    He saw a good result. Lin Yi chuckled, "but as a mother, I hope my son can have a sweet little love. It''s not so vigorous, let alone heartbreaking. You respect and love her, and she loves and respects you. Just be simple, everything will be smooth."


    "You''re talking about the result. I haven''t got it yet."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "So, it''s hard to chase?" Lin Yi picked up her eyebrows, then thought out something and laughed, "she doesn''t like you? It seems that my son''s charm is not global. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the eyes cool again.


    Lin Yi restrained for a while, and then said seriously, "if she really doesn''t like you, don''t force, respect other people''s choice."


    "I think she may be someone I like, but I don''t know if it''s me."


    He simply confessed all his troubles.


    "It''s like this..." Lin Yi nodded.


    "How to test?"


    He asked.


    After all, he is a novice.


    "Ask directly, if it''s not you that she likes, we''ll celebrate your lovelorn."


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. Ying Hannian came out in his nightgown and wiped his wet hair with a towel. His voice was cold and heartless.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s OK, you can have a banquet in the name of your lovelorn. The family hasn''t been together for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, when the scene, looking down in bed, slender hands to touch the pillow.


    "What are you looking for?"


    We should go through the cold year.


    "Look for your hair and have a paternity test." When the scene, the expression of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi and Ying are silent in cold years.


    When he was looking around, he found a hair. He put it in the palm of his hand and got out of bed. Ying Hannian suddenly grabbed his arm. When he looked back, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the bed and looking at him with a smile, "Jingshi, we just want to tell you that it''s nice to like someone, but lovelorn is also a different experience. You''ve been serious since childhood, but you''re only 18 years old. Maybe you''ll have to lose love several times in the future to find someone who can live with you for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stand there in silence when it comes to the occasion.


    "You have to remember that all the ups and downs of feelings are enjoyment, so don''t worry. When it''s time to rush forward, rush forward, and when it''s time to let go, let go." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Yingjing stood by the bed, looked at yinghannian, looked at her, understood their meaning, jaw head, "I know how to do."


    Smell speech, should cold year let go of him, with the dog like shake hands, "then go back to your room, hurry up, don''t disturb us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    Paternity testing is still necessary.When it comes to the scene, I turn around and leave. I walk out of the master bedroom and stand outside. When I look up at the spotless wall, I suddenly think of the thin figure who was busy cleaning up the housework that day


    He looked down at the time and picked up his mobile phone to find out the specific time when the high-speed railway arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha came back to her home in a city in the middle of the night. When she knocked on the door, Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi were all shocked.


    Jiang Xi pats her heartily, "you smelly child, why don''t you tell us that it''s dangerous to come back alone after the holiday."


    "How dangerous can it be? Aren''t you tired of running back and forth?"


    Bai Cha smiles and moves the suitcase in.


    Jiang Qian and Bai Langyan look at each other, and they both see the deep love in each other''s eyes. The child is more and more sensible now.


    "I''ll carry the box." Bai Langyan took over the box, saw two broken wheels, eyebrows can''t help locking, usually so serious people can''t say blame words, "it''s too late, you go to wash and go to bed, what night to say."


    "Good."


    White tea smiles to answer a way, put down the backpack on the body to throw casually.


    After a quick bath, she went back to her room and fell straight on the bed. As soon as she touched the bed, the whole person seemed to sink into the soft clouds. She was very comfortable.


    Ah


    This is the feeling of a holiday.


    Comfortable.


    Starting tomorrow, no morning exercises, no self-study, no lots of test papers, no face to scum man and little lover It''s beautiful.


    She thinks so, but in the eyes that open is gloomy.


    She raised her hand and put it on her forehead. In the subway car, when he bumped into her, she panicked.


    He would never know what his proximity meant to her.


    Really


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was a message sent to her when the situation was right.


    Have you got home yet? ¡¿


    still up so late?


    She was lying in bed, answering messages with her cell phone.


    White tea: it''s here. Good night. ¡¿


    sending completed.


    White tea looked at the above scene when the name, bit the lip, and then turn off the phone directly.


    Cut off all contact.


    This winter vacation is only for white tea. I don''t want to hear any more about s city. After turning off the power, Bai Cha got up, locked the mobile phone in a drawer of the wardrobe, and then went to bed.

 Chapter 1281

    But when she got to bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    Sleeping to the left is those years when I was in a small apartment. Sleeping to the right is every bit of this semester in Jinhua. He exists in every scene.


    That''s sleeping on your back.


    Even better.


    As soon as she looked at the ceiling, she saw the scene of bumping into herself in the car


    Crazy, crazy.


    Bai Cha pats his head, and the person directly sits up from the bed, gets out of bed, turns on the computer, opens the document, and begins to write novels.


    Men are bullshit.


    Only the code made her happy.


    In this way, white tea started its winter vacation.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, white tea sleep to the sun time, just yawn up. She came out of the room clutching a head of messy hair, and heard Jiang Xi complaining to someone, "sleeping in the room, every night, the door is not open, the door is not wide, except to do papers is to play computer, let her accompany me to go shopping


    are not willing to Just come and have more tea with our family. "


    That''s not computer games


    It''s called writing a novel! In the heart, he began to Tucao, and then looked out, and saw a girl who was wearing a birthday bag and stood at the door. When she saw her, the girl shouted excitedly, "ah ah", then jumped over and beat her, and make complaints about it, "smelly thing!"


    I''ve been on holiday for several days. Don''t come to me! Do you forget me when you meet new people in s city? "


    A little Tao Tao.


    When Bai Cha saw that she was in a trance, they had been in love since childhood. At that time, she wanted to fight a lawsuit with the company. Tao Tao secretly went out to work to support her. Later, her parents took her back and ordered her not to associate with people who were not clear headed like Bai cha.


    After four years, white tea has been used to only the empty person in the scene.


    This can see Tao Tao, white tea throat a little astringent, stretch out a hand to hold her firmly, "little peach, I miss you so much."


    "Shit! You miss me, can you not come back for a semester? " Tao Tao was so angry that she twisted her waist several times. "I was so angry. I thought if I didn''t come to you, you would come to me. What happened? What happened? "


    Isn''t she used to the pattern of the last life? Is she used to having no friends around?


    White tea is a little embarrassed, so she can only hold her tightly.


    Tao Tao Ken came to show that he was not very angry, so they chatted for a while, and their little feelings soon came back. They didn''t see each other for a semester, and they had countless topics. White tea takes Tao Tao back to her room. Tao Tao takes off her shoes and jumps onto her bed. She asks excitedly, cross her legs. "Speak quickly, speak quickly. Have you ever seen the occasion? When I searched your school, all I saw was his news. It''s so handsome,


    How can anyone grow up like that? The students in your school are so lucky! "


    Big sister.


    She''s all home. Do you want to hear the word "when it comes to the occasion"? Can''t she escape?


    "No matter how handsome you are, don''t think about it." White tea sits on a side road.


    "It''s OK to imagine. Do you have any pictures?" Tao Taose patted her on the arm.


    "Isn''t there a picture of him all over the Internet?" "Why is that the same?" Tao Tao said with his eyes full of stars, "I want the kind of photos that lean against the window, hold his head with one hand, close his eyes gently, and the sun is shining on his face It makes people sleep at first sight. Bah, it''s not the kind of photo that kisses him impulsively.


    "


    "If I remember correctly, I was told five minutes ago that I had an affair with the monitor, didn''t I?"


    White tea looked at her in disbelief.


    "Yes." Tao Tao looked at her solemnly, "does this hinder me from licking my face when I meet the scene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good answer


    It''s impeccable.


    White tea applauded her sincerely.


    Tao Tao hit her hand, "well, well, I know you can''t get this kind of immortal photos, forget it, give me your mobile phone, you stinky thing, go to Jinhua to change your mobile phone number, you can''t find it."


    Yeah.


    White tea was beaten too much by her, "OK, get your cell phone."


    Bai Cha stood up, took out her mobile phone from the drawer of her wardrobe and turned it on again. As soon as she turned it on, the mobile phone almost fell out of her hand. She opened it and saw that it was all news from class groups and small groups.


    She glanced at it and saw that she had sent several personal messages to her when she was in the scene -


    [when she was in the scene: Well, go to bed early. ¡¿


    it was sent by him the night she came back.


    When they want to travel on holiday, what do you think? ¡¿


    this was sent two days ago.


    [when it comes to the occasion:? ¡¿


    [what about people? ¡¿


    this was sent yesterday.


    She went down a little and found that Zhou Chunxi, Wan Cheng and Ling Yu had approached her in private, and they all asked her out to play.


    She doesn''t play! What fun to have with them!She opened up a small group, these people are really able to say ah, just a few days chat records of thousands, all about where to play, seems to have set a preliminary direction, after the end of the year to go.


    She looks at the latest.


    [Zhou Chunxi: Baicha can''t get through. I''ve been worried for several days. ¡¿


    [Ling Yu: it''s OK. Didn''t Shige ask the old class to call Baicha''s parents? Are you sure Baicha is well at home? Maybe there''s something wrong with her mobile phone? ¡¿


    [Wan Cheng: I''ll call again and say that five people will travel. It''s boring without my tea sister. ¡¿


    "give it to me, give it to me."


    Tao Tao sits on the bed, grabs her cell phone and begins to add her number.


    "Tea tea, come out and wash some fruit for Tao Tao."


    Janice''s voice came from outside.


    "Oh, here it is."


    As soon as Bai Cha stepped out of the door, she heard Tao Tao''s "Oh," and she looked back. Tao Tao looked at her awkwardly with her mobile phone. "Ah, there''s a phone for you. I accidentally answered it. I''m pressing the mute button. Here you are..."


    It must be Wan Cheng who urged her to play.


    White tea some helpless, just about to go in, Jiang Xi''s voice came, "hurry up, tea tea, just help me with an apron, oil spots are splashing on me."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    White tea should be Jiang Qian, turn head to Tao Tao way, "you help me take down, say I am very busy, a lot of things, give me to refuse him."


    "Ah? What''s the matter, just refuse? " Tao Tao''s face was dazed and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Is there a boy chasing you?"


    "No, you just refuse! Tell him not to look for me again


    In the scream of Jiangxi splashed with oil, Baicha left a word and ran out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Never look again? It seems that Bai Cha doesn''t like this pursuer very much.


    Tao Tao sat cross legged, looking at his mobile phone, and saw that the name of the contact on it was a word - Ying.


    She unlocked the mute, put the phone to her ear and said, "hello." Hearing her voice, there was silence for a second, and then the magnetic voice rang out, "is this Baicha''s mobile phone?"

 Chapter 1282

    Tao Tao''s soul was lost in an instant.


    This What immortal voice, white tea unexpectedly also want to refuse, just listen to can be pregnant, OK?


    Is ugly a handsome man?


    Must be, otherwise with the temperament of white tea can let off such a beautiful voice?


    "Cough." Tao Tao solemnly cleared his throat, "that is, you have been calling to harass our white tea?"


    "Who are you?"


    The other side''s words are simple and simple.


    Oh, what a beautiful voice. It''s so beautiful. Tao Tao couldn''t do it. He tried to imagine the person opposite him as a pig''s head before he could continue to breathe oxygen. "I told you that you should not make a white tea call in the future. She hid you so much that she turned off the phone and locked the drawer of her mobile phone. Why don''t you have any self-knowledge


    "What?"


    There was a trace of inexplicability in the voice opposite.


    Wuwuwu, it''s such a beautiful voice. Even if you grow up to be a pig, you can try to fall in love with your eyes closed.


    No, I can''t. white tea is responsible for the task.


    "Cough."


    Tao taoqing coughed, "what! I said you don''t call our family tea, she has a lot of things very busy, and, she likes girls, you know? If you have the same orientation, there is no future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side was completely silent.


    "If you don''t speak, you understand, right? OK, that''s it! Goodbye


    Tao Tao Hang up directly.


    White tea came in with the washed fruit from the outside and looked up at Tao Tao, "is the call over? Come and eat the fruit. "


    "It''s over. I''ll do exactly as you told me. I promise he won''t come to you again." Tao Tao sat on the bed and gave her a wink. "Peel me a grape and remove the seed."


    "I can''t spoil you."


    White tea speechless glance at her, but still start to peel grapes for her, "then you turn off the mobile phone for me."


    "Why, just because someone is harassing you, your mobile phone won''t turn on, and you put people on the blacklist?"


    Tao Tao road.


    "One or two words are not clear. In short, I have something to do recently. I don''t have time to turn on my mobile phone." She said, passing the peeled grapes.


    "All right."


    Tao Tao turned off the power and went over to eat the grapes according to her fingers. He said vaguely, "but the boy''s voice just now is really nice. I want to have a second child."


    "Where is your first child, please?"


    "One child is not enough to show my fascination with his voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was thunder is not light, think of Wancheng that a cow voice, this girl''s hobby is quite special, "OK, don''t say these, talk about you and your monitor."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tao Tao hands her the mobile phone. Bai Cha looks at it and turns it off. Without thinking much, she throws it aside.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, in the quiet study.


    When the scene, sitting in front of the desk, slowly put down the hands of the mobile phone, recalling that just a strange call, brow locked.


    He''s hiding his cell phone?


    Not so much.


    He opens up the small group and brushes out the chat record inside -


    [Wan Cheng: I''ll call again and say five people will travel well. It''s boring without my tea sister. ¡¿


    [on occasion: I''ll call. ¡¿


    [Wancheng: have you got through? Brother Shi? ¡¿


    [Ling Yu: is it on? ¡¿


    [Zhou Chunxi: is white tea OK? ¡¿


    looking at the above record, he pointed to his stomach a few times and replied to the message.


    [when it comes to the occasion: Yes, her friend answered. ¡¿


    it should be her friend playing prank with her mobile phone.


    White tea like girls?


    His eyes fixed.


    No way.


    When the scene, a low smile, only feel absurd, the mobile phone button to the desktop, see Wancheng in the group of messages.


    [Wan Cheng: what''s the matter? It''s boring for sister Cha not to play. What''s the matter? ¡¿


    Yes.


    What''s going on?


    How can we solve the problem that we can''t get through one phone?


    He sat there, index finger tip pressure on the mobile phone, the middle finger a shot, the mobile phone quickly slide up, dark eyes more and more deep.


    It''s much harder to chase a girl than to raise a goose.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tao Tao entered the life of white tea, the life of white tea has become writing novels, doing test papers, and Eat dog food.


    This guy''s family is very strict, so he always takes her as a cover to go out on a date. She can only accompany her and be a dutiful light bulb.


    When she saw Tao Tao''s monitor, Bai Cha understood why she liked Wan Cheng''s voice. She was also a bull shaped figure with tall head and big horse. One body was two big than Tao Tao. Tao Tao was like a child in front of him."Peach, eat this potato chip."


    "Don''t patronize and feed me. The ice cream will melt. I''ll feed you."


    In the fast food restaurant, white tea sits there, brushing exercise books, looking at the two people in front of you and me very speechless, hoping to perform an animal on the spot.


    See white tea look over, monitor adult this big guy some shy, smile a way, "white tea you eat, don''t mention it."


    I''m very kind to you.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Cha lowered her head, took a French fries in her mouth, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think my posture of eating dog food is standard?"


    "Quite standard!"


    Tao Tao gave her a big thumbs up shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your uncle.


    White tea gave her a grin, biting French fries and writing exercises angrily.


    "It''s new year''s Eve in a few days. We''ll cross the new year together." The monitor looked at Tao Tao affectionately.


    "Well, then I''ll say that I''ll come out with white tea, and my mother will let people go."


    Tao Tao''s promise was straightforward.


    "When did I say I was going to cross the new year with you two?" White tea strongly protested, "I want to write novels at home, I''m very busy."


    Tao Tao is the first person to know about her novel writing, and has always supported her. He is her earliest fan. "You don''t have to worry about writing novels. You can read more excellent works, precipitate them, and then write a book like Like... " Tao Tao thought for a long time, and finally said, "I''ve forgotten the author''s name, but I remember the title of the book, which is called" the world and you, here with me ". It''s a romantic novel. It''s very good-looking. I strongly recommend you to read it."


    "Cough..."


    White tea choked, "you see that too?"


    "You''ve seen it, too, haven''t you?" Tao Tao was so excited that he said, "it''s still in series, but the first paper book has come out. I''ve got it. I heard that it''s going to be made into a TV series and a movie. It''s going to be in full bloom, isn''t it?"


    "Great, great."


    White tea dry smile, the most powerful is that the novelist sitting in front of you.


    You have eyes that don''t know beads.


    "I don''t know if the author is going to hold a sales party, if so, I will go!" Tao Tao said and fed the monitor a mouthful of ice cream.


    Signing?


    She received a notice from the company backstage, but she refused. If her parents know about the signing party, it''s hard to say that she''s a junior in high school? It''s better not.

 Chapter 1283

    White tea thought.


    "Look at me. I don''t care. You must accompany me on New Year''s Eve."


    Tao Tao looked at the white tea with a dignified face, with a look of no discussion.


    "No." White tea refused, "I''m a single dog even new year''s Eve can''t have a good time?"


    "You have nothing to do. It''s not like writing a novel. You should relax on New Year''s Eve."


    "Who says I have nothing to do but write novels?"


    "What''s up, boyfriend? But your mobile phone is locked, not to mention your boyfriend. None of your friends are looking for you. I''m looking for you to help you socialize. Otherwise, you''re a single dog who can''t even eat dog food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea like a dead dog lying on the table, life can not love.


    Under the torture of the two, white tea did a lot of exercises, and I don''t know whether it is accurate or not.


    Ink one day, sunset, dusk beautiful.


    White tea followed the two people back to the community, Tao Tao and the monitor are full of water, there are buses do not sit, like the pressure on the road, pity her.


    As she walked, she looked down at her feet. When she went back, she must bubble her feet.


    "Tea sister!"


    An excited voice came from behind.


    As soon as Bai Cha''s steps stopped, she had an illusion about what she ate. She heard Wan Cheng''s voice in her own neighborhood.


    She shook her head and went on.


    "White tea!"


    I''m dying.


    Why is there the sound of cabbage? How deep is this illusion?


    She looked up and saw that Tao Tao and the monitor had turned around, wasn''t it an illusion?


    White tea some stiff to turn around, see all over the sky red light, in front of the gate of a private car parked there, car front four people are standing there, Xiaguang illusory a handsome beautiful face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha raised her hand and covered her mouth in amazement, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    Wearing a pure white coat, Zhou Chunxi and WAN Cheng, who are as strong as a bear, wave at her desperately, and they are very happy.


    Standing on the edge, leaning against the car, wearing a camel long overcoat, hands in the pocket, eyes looking at her direction, thin lips slightly raised, is the most eye-catching existence.


    Passers by, all looking at him.


    "White tea, we''ve come to you!"


    Ling Yu stood there, with two bags in his hands. His teeth were white with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, looking at the scene under the afterglow, her eyes suddenly wet.


    A feeling called sour and astringent swam wildly in her body.


    "Tea tea, who are they?"


    Tao Tao is at a loss.


    Zhou Chunxi over there has happily ignored all his luggage. He runs towards white tea and takes off his gloves as he runs.


    Bai Cha stood there stiffly, and was pushed back by Zhou Chunxi. Zhou Chunxi hugged her tightly. She was clearly happy, but she choked, "I finally saw you. I was scared to death. I thought something happened to you."


    Over there, three teenagers came with suitcases and backpacks.


    Wan Cheng ran over and said, "sister Cha, you don''t mean enough. I can''t get through to you all the time."


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡± Ling Yu jumped in front of Bai Cha, "didn''t expect that we would be here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a surprise.


    Bai Cha looks at them dully. She can''t say a word. She turns her eyes, and finally stops on her face when she meets the scene.


    Oh.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''m handsome again.


    Wait.


    It seems that she went out in her pajamas today and didn''t comb her hair very much.


    white tea bowed its head stiffly, very well, still wearing a pink suit of pajamas piggy pajamas, perfect.


    "Why does the mobile phone always turn off?"


    When the scene, standing there, low eyes looking at her asked, handsome face angular, carved features.


    Before Bai Cha could answer, Tao Tao, who was standing by, blushed with excitement when he recognized Ying Jing You are the That one Should, should, should! Live, live


    With that, Tao Tao fell back and fainted in the arms of the monitor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    her piggy page hasn''t fallen down yet, sister.


    The monitor has a blank face.


    Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi are group face question marks.


    Bai Cha sighs. Among the people who come forward to pinch Tao Tao, she wakes them up. She says goodbye to the monitor and helps Tao Tao back to Tao''s home.


    After delivering Tao Tao, white tea goes back and wears on the cobblestone path in the community. The shadow of the tree shakes.


    She''s a little confused. Why are these four people here?


    It''s the new year in a few days. What are you doing here?"You''re going to study tour. You top students just don''t have to worry about your family. It''s going to be Chinese New Year and you still don''t forget to study."


    Walking, white tea heard Jiang Xi''s voice.


    In a daze, she quickly handed it in. She listened to the unit downstairs. Jiang Xi stood in front of four young people with a bag of new year''s goods in her hand.


    Jiangxi is a gentle person, but now her smile is almost to the ear, her eyes are staring at the scene, and she doesn''t say anything about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked desperate. How could it happen?


    "Because in school, we are a study group, so we also want to pull white tea on this study tour. But she always doesn''t turn on the power, so we come to call her." Zhou Chunxi opened his mouth sweetly.


    Jiang Xi frowned. "I''ll tell you about this child. She hides in her room every day when she comes back. Her mobile phone is like a decoration. I''m sorry to ask you to come all the way here. My aunt apologizes for white tea. "


    "It''s us."


    When the scene bow, gentle and elegant, polite, "presumptuous, please forgive me."


    Jiang Xi looked at him and said, "don''t be presumptuous, come on, go up. Aunt will cook hot pot for you at night."


    Why is it hot pot?


    The white tea is unrivalled ground walks forward, embarrassed smile, "you all know?"


    "Look at you, turn off what machine, make your classmates come to you so far." Jiang Qian looks at Bai Cha with complaint, "come here, help me with my things."


    "I''ll come, auntie."


    When the scene, he opened his mouth and reached over Jiang Qian''s new year goods.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Xi looked at him and laughed even more impolitely. After a while, she seemed to come back to herself and quickly stepped into the building to press the elevator.


    White tea to follow up, listen to Lingyu whispered, "when brother, you are too much, even Auntie you are up."


    "Go away."


    Take a cold look at the scene.


    "What?"


    White tea didn''t understand. Wan Cheng stepped back, approached her and said, "you didn''t see that. Just now your mother came back with something. When she went up the stairs, her ankle sprained and she fell back. As a result, when she went up, she was held by her waist That Baofa, pure idol drama, your mother''s eyes were shining at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said, are uncles and aunts in good mood? Be careful. " Ling Yu turned around and said to Bai Cha solemnly, "brother Shi''s lethality is always regardless of a woman''s age."

 Chapter 1284

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    When meeting the scene, she glanced at Jiang Xi who had already turned the corner, and suddenly turned back to Ling Yu. Her face was very cold. "I haven''t fixed you two for a long time, don''t you clean up?"


    "Just kidding."


    "Funny?"


    When the scene''s face smelled terrible, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng immediately shut up and followed behind like a quail.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi look at each other and smile helplessly.


    "Cha Cha, please call your classmates. The elevator is here." Janice raised her voice to them.


    A few people went on.


    On the floor, Jiang Qian in front of the door, warmly greet them, "there is a bit of chaos at home, you do not mind ah."


    "Where there is, we disturb."


    Wan Cheng then bumps in curiously and looks around. Ling Yu also goes in with him. Before he looks at him carefully, he starts to flatter him. "My aunt is really joking. How clean the house is, there is a good wife and mother."


    Zhou Chunxi followed him in, and his voice was soft and sweet. "Auntie, I really like the layout of your house. It''s so warm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did you take the course of making rainbow farts together?


    "I did all the decoration." Jiang Xi was coaxed that called a happy, "come in to sit, tea tea, don''t Leng, give your classmates slippers."


    "Oh."


    White tea squeezed in from the scene, took a few pairs of new slippers from the cabinet, opened them to the ground, and everyone stepped in one by one.


    Bai''s family is not big. It''s only 120 square meters in total, but it''s really a warm home under the joint care of Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi. The setting sun shines in, and the house looks like a layer of fireworks.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng usually make trouble again. When they get to Bai''s house, they still sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    When the scene, a person sitting on a single sofa, black eyes light scanning all around.


    Bai Cha takes Zhou Chunxi''s bag and puts it aside. She is instructed by Jiang Qian to cut fruit and take candy.


    Busy, white tea with a tray placed on the living room table, a glance at the four people sitting obediently, can not help but feel funny, "don''t be so constrained, my mother is not so serious about the rules."


    "Really?"


    Wan Cheng pointed to the TV, "can I play games?"


    "OK, I''ll get you the sensor bracelet."


    Bai Cha squats down, takes out the video game''s induction bracelet from the tea table belly, and hands it to Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng and Ling Yu each wear one, and they start to play.


    "Eat a grape."


    Bai Cha stood up, picked up a grape, peeled it and handed it to Zhou Chunxi. When she turned her eyes and looked at the scene, she didn''t move her hand. Her voice was hard, "eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene with thin lips, do not want to talk.


    White tea sat beside Zhou Chunxi and finally asked what she wanted to ask most, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not because you shut down." Zhou Chunxi smile, a first love face is too tender, "we are worried about what you have, come together, to see you, see you OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her smile and her heart stopped.


    I came all the way to see that she was OK.


    She suddenly did not know whether she could not escape, or whether it was good to meet a group of little fools.


    White tea lowers her head and peels grapes to hide the sour and astringent eyes. She takes the seeds and hands them to Zhou Chunxi.


    At the end of a semester, Zhou Chunxi was also used to the care of white tea. According to the list, he collected all the grapes, and each grape went directly into his mouth.


    "By the way, white tea, why do you turn off the power? We had planned to travel, but we couldn''t find you. In the end, we had to shelve our plans. "


    Ling Yu stands in front of him, waves a block to Wan Cheng, and looks back at Bai Cha while fighting with him in a video game.


    "Ah..."


    The white tea is dumb, after two pauses, she says, "in fact, there is something wrong with the mobile phone. I want to fix it, but I haven''t fixed it all the time."


    Wen Yan leaned forward and said, "go and take it. I''ll show you."


    "You can''t fix it." Bai Cha''s smile is a little sad. What''s the matter with you? What excuse does she give you?


    "I will." Answer firmly when you need to.


    "How could you."


    "My father fixed the mobile phone for a period of time, and I learned from it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for Ying dad''s 18 kinds of all-round martial arts, everyone has been very calm. Wan Cheng said that he could score another three-point goal, and Zhou Chunxi could eat a few more grapes calmly.


    "Get it."


    Push her on the occasion.


    White tea dry smile, "even if you can repair, I have no tools to repair for you."


    "Ordinary stationery will do. I have a way."When the scene step by step pressing, black eyes blink not immediately staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha sits there stiffly and looks at him. She suspects that when she meets the scene, she knows that her mobile phone is OK, deliberately


    Just don''t know how to do, Jiang Xi came over with a plate of melon seeds, listening to this, she said, "that tea, when you take the scenery, go to your room to repair your mobile phone, so you don''t have to take it out."


    Go to the room?


    White tea a black line to see to Jiang Xi, "Mom, you let a boy into your 18-year-old daughter''s boudoir?"


    "Boudoir?" Jiang Xi a face don''t understand, is very gentle to look at her one eye, "I thought it was a doghouse, every time I go in I don''t know where to foot."


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu couldn''t play the ball any more with a smile. They frowned at white tea and said, "I didn''t expect that you are such a white tea."


    I can''t help but sit there smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea helps the forehead, wants to find a pit to jump on the spot.


    Zhou Chunxi patted her with a smile and spoke kindly for her, "Auntie, white tea is very good. We live in a dormitory, which is taken care of by her. It''s very clean and sanitary. Maybe if you are such a good mother at home, she will be lazy occasionally."


    This makes Jiang Qian very useful. She glances at Bai Cha and says, "OK, I''ll go in when I''m about to take the scenery. I think a lot about it when I''m young."


    Is she still afraid that they will shut the door and make trouble?


    Well, if there really is something, the son-in-law will be stable.


    Alas, it''s a pity that this girl named Zhou Chunxi looks really simple and lovely, and it''s a good match for the occasion.


    It''s like white tea


    All said so, white tea don''t invite when the scene into the room are embarrassed, she can only stand up, "then go."


    With that, she quickly looked at Zhou Chunxi, "together?"


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned, then nodded with a smile, "then you go in first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yes, there it is."


    Bai Cha pointed her in a direction, then walked to her room, stood up and followed her when the scene came. She pushed the door forward and glanced in. Seeing that her room was not as bad as Jiang Xi said, she was a little relieved. She walked in and calmly kicked away the two pillows lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1285

    "Come in."


    She said.


    When the scene, he raised his foot and went in. After a glance, the room of white tea is not big. Although it is small, it belongs to the sparrow type with all five internal organs.


    A small double bed, desk and double door wardrobe make up a room. The basic color is warm yellow, and the quilt on the bed is neat


    When the scene steps to stay, line of sight at the end of the bed.


    "Come in? You sit at your desk... "


    White tea ceremony, see him standing there motionless, along his line of sight to see past, see the end of the bed a black underwear lying there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is hot all the time. She rushes to it and tucks her underwear into the flat quilt. She turns around and pretends that nothing happened. "Come in and sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, jaw head, walked forward two steps, stopped in front of her, eyes involuntarily from her face to her body, canthus slightly pick up, as if to overcome some problems in general, even thin lips are pursed some force.


    "What are you looking at? I''m wearing it!" White tea Wu Wu chest, stare at him, "that is too tight to change down to prepare not!"


    "Too tight? Oh


    When the scene, the teacher nodded, turned to her desk, turned his head, ears quickly red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea wants to kneel for herself.


    It''s too tight. What''s she talking about?


    Bai Cha took out her mobile phone from the drawer of her wardrobe and walked step by step to the scene. He sat there, picked up a comic book she had put on her notebook and turned it over.


    White tea came to have a look. It was a picture of the man holding the woman on the bed. The subtitle beside the woman was "mmm Ah Well.


    You''re such a good pair of eyes.


    Look where you shouldn''t.


    Bai Cha bit her lip and said, "don''t think about it. This page is a little That''s what. "


    "Is it?"


    When the scene, sitting there, and turn a page.


    In the picture, the man with a grape in his mouth vaguely feeds it into the woman''s mouth, and then they exchange saliva with each other, drawing four or five squares of details


    Bai Cha accepted her fate and snatched away the cartoon, "don''t look at these children, repair mobile phones."


    She photographed her cell phone in front of him.


    What do you like.


    She doesn''t want images or anything.


    When the scene, I raised my eyes and gave her a funny glance. Then I picked up the mobile phone and turned it on. The mobile phone started normally. The screen was so bright that I didn''t want it. The power on speed was too fast.


    "What''s the problem?"


    He asked.


    "No sound." White tea talks nonsense.


    When the scene, open the music app in her mobile phone, point out a song, the song clear flow out, intoxicating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four eyes are opposite.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    White tea leaning on the desk, has no face, will lie on, "I mean the voice of the call."


    Smell speech, when the scene out of his mobile phone, dial her number, and then hand her mobile phone.


    This is to try the sound.


    Bai Cha had to pick it up, put his cell phone to his ear, put his hand over his mouth, and deliberately lowered his voice into a thick shape, "hello..."


    With that, she immediately put down her hand and said in a normal voice, "what''s up, is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there, the person leaned back and put her mobile phone to his ear.


    Smell speech, he definitely looked at her, thin lips hook up a touch of ridicule radian, as if to say, you seem to treat me as mentally retarded.


    Under his gaze, Bai Cha was defeated. She pressed her mobile phone on the desk, lowered herself to his eyes, and stared at him fiercely. "If I say that the mobile phone is broken, it''s broken, OK?"


    Do you understand the difficulties? When he was in the scene, he looked at the face in front of him. His eyes were bright and his teeth were white. He was very vivid. His throat was tight, and he kept close to her. His breath brushed her face, and his voice was low, "right? I thought you were hiding from one of us or from our collective. "


    "I''m kidding You are not monsters. Why should I avoid you? " White tea some stiff tunnel, "you don''t talk to them."


    She didn''t want to quench the enthusiasm of these people who came all the way.


    "Are you happy when I come here?"


    He asked without even thinking about it.


    When they were too close to each other, Bai Cha was so flustered that her brain could not separate what he said from me or us. She stared at him and before she could speak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "How''s the phone being repaired?"


    Zhou Chunxi''s soft voice came.


    White tea quickly stand straight body, move aside distance.Wait, why does she have the delusion of cheating?


    In response to the scene, he raised his eyes and took a deep look at the white tea. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Chunxi, "little problem, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea accidentally look at him, he or for her to hide the next mobile phone is not bad.


    "Yes, great. Then you can contact us later."


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile.


    "You talk. I''ll go out first."


    Get up and leave when you need to.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there and looked around. "Your room is lovely."


    "No way." Bai Cha smiles and glances at her. "By the way, when you come out this time, do your parents release people?" Smelling Yan, Zhou Chunxi looked at her cleanly, "I don''t know why you don''t turn on your mobile phone all the time. I want to see you so much, so I asked Yingjing to help me cheat my parents, saying that there was a science lecture here, which was taught by a famous teacher from abroad.


    in my mother''s eyes, I recognized two good students, one was you, the other was Yingjing, when he said I would come out naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her in silence. "Who knows that as soon as I say I''m coming, Wancheng will clamour to come too. When Aunt Ling hears this, she will let Ling Yu come with me. Don''t stay in the hospital all day." Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "they all lied for me when they came to the scene. Naturally, they sent the Buddha to the west, and they came with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A bunch of idiots.


    Sooner or later, one day, she will completely away from them, feeling so good to do.


    Bai Cha raised her hand and knocked on her forehead. "Don''t do that next time. I''ll be fine."


    "It''s OK. We''ll play here."


    Zhou Chunxi said, laughing that is called a sweet.


    "Well, I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    Two people chatted for a while, Jiang Xi outside shouts to have a meal, two people then hand in hand walk out.


    "It''s cha cha. Sit down."


    Bai Langyan''s tired voice came.


    When Bai Cha went out, he saw Ling Yu coming forward to Bai Langyan with a bag. "Uncle, it''s going to be new year''s day. Do you still have to go to work?"


    "I took a job and had to hand it in after the new year."


    Bai Lang Yan light tunnel, stretched out his hand according to the eyebrow, some tired.


    "Too tired, Dad, isn''t it?"


    White tea frowned. "Nothing." Bai Langyan gave her a smile. "I''ll go back to my room and wash my face first. You can play."

 Chapter 1286

    Ling Yu put Bai Langyan''s briefcase aside, but he didn''t put it firmly. The bag fell down, and a pile of drawings also fell out.


    White tea quickly ran to pick up, Wan Cheng crowded over to help, "uncle is doing architectural design?"


    "Well."


    "Great."


    Ling Yu picked it up.


    "Don''t move." In response to the scene, he raised his foot and kicked Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, bent down to pick up the drawings on the ground, looked at them, arranged the disordered drawings in order, frowned gradually, and asked without raising his head, "white tea, is uncle worried about his work


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Cha stood up and looked at him in amazement. "When he was middle-aged, he had no breakthrough in his career. I heard that he had been rejected several times."


    These are Jiang Xi and she said, Bai Langyan is not willing to bring work mood home.


    "The painting is a bit old-fashioned. New generation buildings need innovative thinking, especially the design of science and technology museums."


    When the scene, such a drawing placed in his father''s place, I''m afraid will not look at.


    Bai Langyan came out of the room, very tired. At first hearing this, his face suddenly looked very ugly. He said with a strong temper, "what do you know as a child? Hurry to the table."


    He went over and took the drawing from the scene with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Zhou Chunxi and WAN Cheng looked at each other, embarrassed, and did not dare to say a word.


    Bai Cha is also very embarrassed. When she looks at Bai Langyan and Yingjing, she just wants to mediate. When she sees Yingjing, she stands there and looks at Bai Langyan humbly. "Uncle, if you don''t change your mind, it''s useless to change the drawing again and again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly feel the air is condensed, stiff terrible.


    Bai Langyan stood there, looking at the handsome young man. His face was embarrassed and he said, "I know you''re doing very well. Did you also study architecture?"


    "Mr. Huang Yuanhong said that architecture is for the future, so every design of a drawing can not use the old ideas, but need to look ahead."


    I look at him and say word by word.


    Huang Yuanhong is a famous contemporary architectural designer. He has won numerous awards. Every designer knows his name.


    "Mr. Huang didn''t say that."


    Bai Langyan''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    A few children stood there, very embarrassed, not to leave, not to stay.


    "This is what Mr. Huang told me when I was a child When it comes to the occasion.


    "Can you come to Mr. Huang''s house?" Bai Langyan was stunned. Then he thought of his parents'' well-dressed clothes, and nodded, "I can see that you have a good family. It''s not strange to know Mr. Huang at home."


    It was he who belittled the child.


    Bai Langyan''s expression is a little chatty, and he is very tired of it. He has been engaged in this business for so many years, and he has been preached by a child, but he still can''t refute it.


    Wen Yan, Wan Cheng busy way, "no, no, when brother''s family is not good, it must be uncle to this what Mr. Huang saw the house, or drive a car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Langyan is not in the mood to worry about whether his family is rich or not. He turns around with the drawing, and his arm is stopped from behind.


    He looked back and stood there when he met the scene. He was young, taller than him, and quite imposing. His dark eyes were staring at him. "Uncle, if it''s hard to find a breakthrough, it''s better to stop."


    "Children talk."


    How to stop?


    He has to support his family. "I remember Mr. Huang is short of an assistant recently. I wonder if you are interested in it? However, Mr. Huang is very strict. People around him, regardless of their age and qualifications, must stay for half a year before they can draw drawings, which may make you feel aggrieved. " When it comes to the occasion,


    Tao.


    Bai Langyan looked at him blankly, "are you kidding? How can Mr. Huang Yuanhong employ me as an assistant? "


    Who is not a senior doctor around that big shot? What is he?


    Not to mention the assistant, even a sweeper can''t squeeze in.


    "My dad should be able to say that."


    When responding to the situation, he was calm and calm, just like saying that the dusk today is pretty good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Lang Yan turns his eyes to see his daughter, and asks in his eyes, is this Xueba in your school stupid?


    Ten minutes later, when Huang Yuanhong, the big man in the architectural design circle, made a video with them, Bai Langyan was bound like a college student just out of society.


    A group of people gathered in front of the computer and took a look at Bai Langyan''s design in front of the camera. "Mr. Bai, I appreciate your love for architecture very much. I don''t think you have the ability problem, but you have been in a fixed place for too long, which is not a good thing for designers. I don''t know if you are willing to join my team?" Huang YuanHong asked politely.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai Lang Yan nodded excitedly, feeling like a dream.


    Seeing this, Huang Yuanhong laughs, "OK, I''ll send a secretary to send you the contract right away. Have a look." After that, he took another look at the scene and said with a smile, "you, a good young architect, go to a high school step by step. Remember to draw again when you have time. Let me see if you are going backward. You can do this job if you don''t take over your father''s class in the future."


    "I see."


    When the scene light smile.


    "Well, remember to say hello to your parents for me. If they are free, let me treat them to dinner." Referring to his parents, Huang Yuanhong''s tone became respectful.


    "I''ll pass it on, Mr. Huang."


    When the scene, jaw head. After turning off the video, Bai Langyan felt that he was still in a dream. Wan Cheng over there gave him a push to respond to the situation. "Brother Shi, I found that your father is really good. All the bosses who work for you are big men. They have a good relationship. Last time it was Dr. Li, this time it was Mr. Huang."


    That''s not so bad


    Who is Ying Hannian.


    White tea looks at the handsome side face of the scene, the eyes are a little complicated.


    She knew that he had been hiding his family background, but the young people had to rely on their own efforts, and she could understand that kind of stubborn.


    But for her father''s sake, he let go of his stubbornness and went through the needle in secret.


    "Come on, the hot pot has been boiling for a while. If you don''t eat any more water, it will be dry."


    Janice came and called them.


    A group of children immediately rushed into the restaurant, slowly followed when the scene, picked up the shaking mobile phone, is the message from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi: I''ve been asking your father to do things a little frequently recently. Unlike your character, last time I was sick for my classmate''s mother, this time? ¡¿


    he replied as he walked.


    [when it comes to the occasion: white tea dad. ¡¿


    [Lin Yi: you ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: Well, as you think, take care of your parents first, and then everything will be better. ¡¿Lin Yi: you are really your father''s son. ¡¿When it comes to the occasion: ¡¿

 Chapter 1287

    He immediately thought of her "too tight" remarks and felt a fire burning in his throat.


    When the scene, he raised his hand and loosened his collar without showing any trace. He sat down beside him and said, "if you sit down and rinse vegetables again, the soup will spill out."


    Bai Cha looked at her original position and was already pushed by Ling Yu to sit down. She had to sit down and snatched two pieces of raw tripe from Wan Cheng''s hand and put it into the pot. She glared at him and said, "you''ve eaten so many pieces. Will you die if you give me two?"


    "Wow, sister Cha, this is your house. Can you be nice to me?"


    "There''s no mercy to those who rob me." White tea does not care, "besides, you are a guest, can you be more reserved?"


    Eat like a cow.


    "Implicit what ah, I see Auntie as see my own aunt, follow up their own home almost, what implicit." Wan Cheng looked at Jiang Xi with a flattering face, "do you think it''s my aunt?"


    "You child..."


    Jiang Xi was coaxed almost gone with the wind, picked up a piece of rinsed tripe and put it into Wan Cheng bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is desperate.


    "Come on, Jingshi, you have one too." Bai Lang Yan picked up the chopsticks and saw that the children like to eat tripe, so he picked up a piece for the occasion.


    When he was older, he could drink together, but now he can only pick up vegetables.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the last piece of tripe also fell into the bowl when the scene, and gnawed at the root of vegetables.


    The next second, crisp and tender tripe was sandwiched into the bowl in front of her.


    "I won''t eat this. Here you are."


    A light look at her in the light of the scene.


    White tea a face dislike, "all into your bowl, also clip to me, too unsanitary."


    "Oh."


    When the scene picked up chopsticks to clip back, white tea quickly took chopsticks to hit him, picked up the tripe and put it into his mouth, hot straight hand fan.


    "Is it unsanitary?"


    Looking at her in a funny way.


    "High temperature Disinfection... "


    White tea was scalded to cry, but the tripe is really delicious.


    I really want any reason to eat.


    When the scene, bow to eat vegetables, the smile in the eyes is stronger.


    Jiang Xi watched him all the time. Seeing this, she quickly took a piece of ham and said, "Jingshi, come here. Don''t just eat vegetables. Boys should eat more meat and a piece of ham..."


    Smell speech, white tea lift eyes, quickly grab ham slices with chopsticks, "I like to eat this, give it to me."


    Don''t eat any ham slices in the soup.


    "Tea tea!"


    Bai Lang Yan frowned unhappily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea silently lowers her head to eat vegetables.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I like everything. It''s the same." Be reasonable when you are in the right situation.


    Bullshit.


    He is the one who is picky about food.


    Bai Cha said in her heart that Bai Langyan was even more sorry. Compared with the bearing of the scene, her daughter was Slag.


    But in front of a few students, Bai Langyan is not good to reprimand her daughter, can only give up.


    Hot pot is the most lively food. Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian are also interested in talking about interesting things in school.


    "Tomorrow, let Cha Cha take you around. We also have many places of interest here."


    As she sat down to eat sweet fruit soup, she said.


    "Good." Zhou Chunxi answered sweetly and looked down at the time. "It''s late. Let''s not disturb our uncles and aunts."


    Hearing this, Bai Langyan sat on the sofa and said, "well, Chunxi, you can stay and sleep in the same room with cha cha. Your three uncles will book a hotel room. The hotel is just across the road. It''s very close. You''ll come home for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "No, we''ll order it ourselves."


    He got up and said. "No, you kids have come all the way to see tea. There''s no reason why uncle asked you to spend money." Bai Langyan said solemnly, "come on, give me your ID card. I''ll book a room on my mobile phone."

 Chapter 1288

    "That''s not good..."


    When Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at Yingjing, they wait for him to make a decision.


    When the scene, he sat there, raised his eyes to take a deep look at Bai Langyan, then reached for his wallet and said, "take it."


    "Oh, well, thank you, uncle."


    Wan Cheng took out his ID card, took Ling Yu and Yingjing Shi one by one, handed it to Bai Langyan, and then cried out like discovering the new world, "Oh, no, Shige, you''re only 18 next year?"


    "What?"


    Ling Yu immediately jumped over to have a look, and then widened his eyes, "damn! Magic


    Zhou Chunxi had a look of astonishment and looked over. Sure enough, he saw that the year of birth when the scene came was one year later than the whole of them. "Are you younger than us?"


    She was surprised.


    "Brother Shi, you said that you were as old as us, and because your birthday was in May, we were willing to call you brother of three years." As a result, this brother is smaller than them, and WAN Cheng is hit.


    White tea is calm, which she knows, and she also knows what the next line is.


    Sure enough, when he saw the scene, he looked at them calmly and said, "there''s a popular saying about virtual age over there."


    17 years old, 18 years old, no problem.


    "That virtual year can''t be the first year. It''s a big difference." Ling Yudao.


    "Is it?" "I thought you called me brother because of the absolute suppression of intelligence quotient," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng have no face to love.


    White tea sitting far away, looking at the scene when the face, can not help but think of the original two people to get a license.


    She was stunned when she saw his ID card. Walking on the street, she began to hesitate whether to get married.


    It''s been a long time. She''s still talking about sister brother relationship. Who can stand it.


    So she lingered to find an excuse to think about it again. That day, when she was always silent and depressed, she hardly opened her mouth and looked at her with a blank face. "We have the popular saying of virtual age over there. We are the same year."


    He was a ghost in the same year.


    Is it better for her to be older than him?


    She is still dawdling, he stood in the street, looking at the busy city, indifferent mouth, "if you don''t want to even."


    Then he took back his ID card.


    In fact, she was dispensable to him all the time. If she didn''t want to, he withdrew. But at the beginning, she was too nervous. As soon as she saw him withdraw, she was flustered in her heart, so she didn''t care about anything. She took people to take photos and get certificates.


    At that time, if she could think about it more, would she not have suffered so much later?


    When she was distracted, Bai Langyan had already reserved the hotel room, and everyone got up to leave.


    "Tea, tea, please."


    Bai Langyan orders Bai cha.


    "Good."


    White tea stood up, Zhou Chunxi immediately came over, took her hand and walked out, whispered, "I sleep here, will it disturb you too much?"


    "It''s OK. We''re used to sleeping anyway."


    Bai Cha smiles and rubs her head. "I''m not sure you''ll sleep alone in the hotel."


    When the scene from the side, the line of sight in the two people skimmed, long legs across the door.


    Five people come out of the unit building. It''s dark outside. Ling Yu and WAN Cheng are still in shock that Shige is Shidi. When they look at Yingjing frequently, their eyes become more and more wrong.


    When the scene, walking under the street lamp, hands in the coat pocket, cold glance at them.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng quickly draw back their eyes, holding each other''s arms, and step back to Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi.


    "I said, don''t we take two adults and a minor to open a room tonight?"


    Ling Yu''s eyes were as big as the bell, and his voice was low.


    "I''ll go..." Wan Cheng responded, "I suddenly feel that we have a great responsibility. If something happens to my brother, are we going to jail?"


    He was my brother.


    White tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou Chun hee couldn''t help laughing and covered his mouth.


    Walking in front of the scene, suddenly stopped, looked back coldly at the whispering people, slowly bent down and picked up a pebble on the side of the road.


    "Shige, Shige, why are you picking up stones?"


    Ling Yu found out for the first time that his voice was counselled.


    When the scene threw the stone in the hand, hook lip, calm tunnel, "give you 5 seconds to escape."


    "Ah? Come on, Shige, we''re wrong. "


    Wancheng will give up.


    ¡°5¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°4¡£¡±


    "Ah, ah --"


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng ran out in a crazy way, screaming in the dark.When it comes to the scene, I walk slowly behind, looking at the figure of two people fleeing, counting down slowly. Suddenly, with a sharp look in my eyes and a strong wrist, the pebbles in my hands fly out.


    Fly out in two pieces.


    Then Wan Cheng and Ling Yu howled.


    White tea and Zhou Chunxi walked behind, laughing at the same time.


    "It''s good that I found out..." Zhou Chunxi moved his neck and said with a smile, "it''s good to be with you."


    It''s not good.


    She always wanted to avoid them.


    White tea smiles bitterly.


    These people, she is really afraid to join in, she is afraid that she will have to leave one day in the future, she can not pull out.


    The light at night is full of confusion. Bai Cha looks up at her back when she is in front of the scene. Her hands are slowly clenched, and her nails sink into her palms. Only when she is in pain can she wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi were woken up by the noise outside.


    When they walked out of the door, they saw a lot of gifts from Yingjing, Lingyu and Wancheng, which made the living room full of them. Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian didn''t expect that several children could understand etiquette so much. They were very moved.


    Fuyan has always been used to making a few friends, you know how to treasure Bai Qi


    "I know."


    Of course.


    She didn''t know and didn''t fall so deep


    As soon as she had breakfast, Jiang Qian paid a sum of money for white tea and asked her to take her classmates to have a good time. The five of them set out in a mighty way.


    "I''ll take you to the altar."


    Several people were waiting for the bus at the gate of the community. Bai Cha thought about it and said, "this is the most famous historic site in our area."


    We all came from other places. Naturally, we listened to her.


    "It''s quite cold today." Zhou Chunxi said and leaned on the white tea.


    Smell speech, white tea directly will take down the scarf on the neck to her neck cover, Zhou Chunxi busy way, "no, you give me your own cold."


    "I''m dressed like a bear. It''s not cold."


    White tea strong for her to wear a good scarf, tight tight on the white down jacket.


    When the scene, stand aside, look at them, did not say anything. Suddenly, a tall silver RV stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 1289

    The caravan blocked their view.


    On the co pilot, a head in a hairy hat came out and waved to them enthusiastically, "Hi! How are you


    It''s Tao Tao.


    Bai Cha was a little surprised. Before she said anything, Wan Cheng said, "ah, it''s the little sister who fainted when I saw him yesterday!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Tao, embarrassed, pushed open the car door, jumped down and stood beside Bai Cha, "Hello, everyone. I''m the first child of cha cha. My name is Tao Tao. I know you are going to play today, so I specially asked my boyfriend to come to the RV of his third uncle''s second aunt''s son-in-law Let''s have fun. "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the white tea.


    Bai Cha clutched Tao Tao to her side and said, "why? I just sent you a message and said, "what''s the fun?"


    "Mr. monitor, please ask everyone to get on the bus first." Tao Tao waved to his boyfriend, and then squeezed the white tea to a more nearby position, with a straight face saying, "first, of course, it''s to see the scene. I may not see such a handsome guy in my life, so I have to seize the opportunity if I don''t want to be ashamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder sister, do you forget that you have a boyfriend? Thanks to the monitor, you can bear it.


    "Second, of course, it''s creating opportunities for you."


    Tao Tao winked at her cunningly.


    "Create opportunities, what opportunities?" White tea is inexplicable. "Tea tea, don''t be full. I don''t know if the hungry man is hungry, OK?" Tao Tao stretched out her hand to pinch her face. "You also refuse such a top-grade boy. Are you afraid that this head is filled with bean curd? I don''t care. I don''t allow my hair to be so stupid. I''ve thought about it all night. I must help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea heard confused, "what are you talking about?"


    She understood every word, and she didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "Oh, you..."


    Tao Tao also wants to tell her that everyone over there has already got on the RV. The monitor calls them.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Tao Tao should pull the white tea on the car, "I sit in the copilot, where do you want to play?"


    "The altar."


    At this point, white tea had to give up. Tao Tao and the monitor led them to play together.


    ¡­¡­


    The altar is one of the most famous historic sites in the area.


    They got up early in the morning, so there were not many tourists when they arrived. Bai Cha ran to buy tickets, "seven tickets, thank you."


    Said, white tea picked up the mobile phone ready to brush money, a slender hand holding the mobile phone suddenly across to her, just listen to the "beep", the money has been brushed.


    Bai Cha raised her eyes and looked at Yingjing in amazement. "I''ll pay for it. What are you doing?"


    When the scene, standing beside her, low eyes glance at her, "are you sure you want me to say the reason? It''s a bit rustic. "


    "What?"


    White tea was stunned.


    "I''m not used to having women pay."


    He stared at her, word by word, with a clear voice.


    White tea clothes, "well, it''s earth. A 17-year-old boy pretends to be a big man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of a face stiff, picked up the ticket to her head, gently hit, "go in."


    Bai Cha takes a map of the altar at the ticket office to follow.


    Zhou Chunxi was ordered to buy snacks. Before the entrance, four people divided into two groups.


    Ling Yu stood with Wan Cheng, "I said, it''s hard to come out and create opportunities for Shige and xiaochunxi. They''ve been so ambiguous for almost three years, and they haven''t made any progress."


    "OK, I''ll talk to tea sister later." Wan Cheng thought, "I''m in a hurry. I can''t help losing money."


    "I can''t help it. I''m only 17 years old and I don''t have so much demand."


    Ling Yudao.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to understand what the profound meaning, cheap smile.


    On the other side, Tao Tao twisted his boyfriend''s arm, "I said, I''ll make sure to create opportunities for the occasion and tea, you know? I want them to spark love on this altar


    "So many people, how to wipe it?" The monitor thinks it is difficult.


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid to leave the rest of us alone." Tao Tao said, "in a word, look at me after you go in."


    "Oh, oh."


    The monitor nodded obediently.


    White tea thought that today is purely with people to play, simply did not expect that there are four people in the scene of evil intentions.


    A group of people walked into the entrance. The entrance was deep in the woods. There were countless paths and clouds in the air. They couldn''t see the sky clearly.


    "Am I wrong?" Wan Cheng walked in the front and looked back. "Was it still sunny outside just now?"


    It''s like a cloud over here and it''s going to rain.


    "The altar is like this. It''s sunny outside, and it''s covered with clouds all the year round." White tea takes the guide map and acts as the role of a guide. "More than 1000 years ago, the emperor thought that this place was a collection of the aura of heaven and earth, and set it as the altar of the country. Every year, he killed countless living people here to worship God and pray for good weather.¡±


    "so cruel?"


    Zhou Chunxi frowned.


    "What''s more cruel is that a traitor played the emperor, saying that unmarried boys and girls were better for sacrificing, so he began to slaughter boys and girls. At that time, the local people were too scared to bear children." White tea said.


    "Boy and girl?" Ling Yu rubbed his arm. "I''ve got goose bumps. What''s buried under the ground are all ghosts?"


    "Well."


    White tea nodded.


    A few people listen, complexion is a bit heavy.


    Tao Tao said, "then you don''t have to be like this. Apart from the heavy history of the altar, there are also love stories that can sing and cry."


    "What story?"


    When the scene to her, light then a sentence.


    Tao Tao immediately took a breath of cool air, covered his heart with his hand, and looked at the scene with his eyes full of stars, "are you talking to me? Hiss - "


    "... "


    The monitor put his arm around her shoulder and was helpless. He apologized and laughed at the scene.


    "Sister, can you be reserved?" I can''t see white tea any more.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little short of oxygen. Tea tea, you can tell stories, you can tell stories." Tao Tao according to the heart, by the way, kicked a foot of white tea, white tea kick to the scene when the side.


    Bai Cha was unprepared and hit Yingjing directly. He raised his hand and pressed her shoulder.


    "Tao Tao!"


    White tea speechless back, Tao Tao immediately hide behind the monitor.


    OK.


    You have men. You''re great. White tea made way for a little distance, walked forward, took them up a forest ladder path, and continued to tell them stories, "it is said that a pair of boys and girls who had just turned 13 years old were going to get married, but they were caught here for sacrifice. They were the oldest of all the boys and girls, and they were not willing to be manipulated by fate, so they led the children to resist Run away. " "13 years old, puppy love." Ling Yu''s focus is different, and then he teases, "just like our elder brother, he is still a minor."

 Chapter 1290

    Smell speech, white tea etc. all suppress to smile, this minor stem for a while and a half can''t pass.


    Take a cold glance at the scene.


    Ling Yu lowered his head, covered his eyes, and did not dare to look at each other when he was in the scene. He only urged Bai Cha, "Bai Cha, speak quickly, continue to speak..."


    The trees are dense, and the long path is like a slow ladder up the sky. The clouds are deep and the fog covers it. People don''t know where to go.


    "The altar is full of mysteries. The young lovers took advantage of the natural terrain here to take the children to avoid the pursuit of the officers and soldiers. But there were too many officers and soldiers, so they decided to run away separately."


    As she walked, she told them the story she had known since she was a child. "They agreed that as long as they didn''t die, they would come back here to get together after the calm."


    "Then what happened?"


    Chou stopped and waited intently. "Later, they took a group of boys and girls with each other to fight a difficult battle here, but many people died, and the rest escaped from the altar." Bai Cha sighed, put her hands in the pockets of her down jacket, and looked up at the clouds in the air, "and then


    come on, the girl will come back here in disguise for 30 years."


    "The man is dead?"


    Wan Cheng frowned.


    Everyone looks at white tea.


    "In the same year, a boy joined the army and fought back countless enemy troops. After decades of achievements, the emperor appointed him as a general. He played the role of emperor, killed the national division and cancelled the sacrifice of living people." White tea way, "that person is Feng Yin general."


    "Is he the boy?"


    I walked slowly when I met the scene, and walked up the stairs side by side with her. Bai Cha nodded, "after the Fengda general personally killed the old national division at that time, he came back to the altar with the imperial edict of abolishing the sacrifice of living people. He found a pale woman kneeling in front of the altar, dressed in coarse linen, praying as if praying for something.


    ¡±


    "they met?" Zhou Chunxi asked with some joy.


    Meeting like this is nothing to sing and cry about. Such a story is doomed to be solemn and stirring.


    Bai Cha shook her head and looked at the cloud in front of her and said, "the general recognized her as the girl of that year. Before he could recognize her, he found that she was already immortal. She was out of breath at the moment before he stepped on the horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seeing this, the general knelt down beside her, pulled out his sword, killed himself and went after people."


    White tea tells a complete story.


    After hearing this, there was a moment of silence. As Zhou Chunxi walked up, he said, "what a heavy story. It''s hard for me to hear it. Why didn''t Fengda general come back earlier?"


    I''ll see you when I get back early.


    "He thought that when the girl rescued a group of boys and girls, something had happened. He didn''t know that the girl had a big life and survived. He was still waiting for him."


    White tea answered.


    "Just missed 30 years because of a misunderstanding?"


    Ling Yu sighed.


    "Sometimes, misunderstanding is the most terrible weapon." He said in a deep voice.


    As they talked, they walked up, thinking that they would reach the end when they reached the top, and then they could feel the fog. As a result, the clouds were still above, and countless branches of the forest were created around them.


    "Don''t tell such a heavy story. There is another legend here." Tao Tao jumped out and said, "it is said that Fengda general and the girl have become immortals here after their death. They will deliberately let the lovers who enter here split off and walk away. If the lovers don''t meet in front of the altar, they will make the lovers happy all their lives.


    ¡±


    "why not meet the altar?" Zhou Chunxi was puzzled.


    "Because the altar is the place of killing. Once you meet the altar first, you will suffer from the living sacrifice. How can you escape?" Tao Tao said with a smile.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at each other and have a plan.


    "Shall we go separately? Let''s see who''s in love with whom. "


    Ling Yu suggested.


    White tea frowned, "no, in case I get lost, how can I take you back one by one? At the foot of the altar are all natural labyrinths, some of which are difficult to walk


    Is she the host, or is it security.


    Tao Tao''s eyes turned. Tut, he was thinking about how to create opportunities. These two boys are very good. Think about it, she jumped to the white tea side, "it''s OK, then maze it is a scenic spot, dangerous areas are sealed up, don''t go. As long as you remember, if you really can''t walk, just keep going up. The altar is at the top. How about we meet on it in an hour


    All right


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng nodded fiercely.


    "I''ll take care of your mobile phone to make sure no one checks the map." Tao Tao said, erecting three fingers, "I swear, I won''t look at my cell phone."


    Ling Yu put away his mobile phone, which had just finished checking the map, and thought to himself -


    well, it''s a good chance for him to have two hours of solitude, no one to disturb him, and to sublimate his feelings.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lingyu takes the initiative to turn off the mobile phone and passes it to Wancheng.A few people with different thoughts reached the same goal strangely, and no one else was allowed to interfere.


    See their interest so high, white tea is not good to sweep people''s interest, "that line, you choose first, don''t go to the blocked road."


    "Then I''ll go this way."


    Wancheng points out a way.


    Ling Yu Chao smiles when he meets the scene. "Brother Shi, this road looks steepest. Why don''t you go?"


    "Why should I go the steepest?"


    When the scene is not high interest in the game, cold rhetorical.


    See, white tea busy way, "I take this one."


    After all, she is the host here. There is no reason for her guests to take the most dangerous road.


    Ling Yu mute voice, Wan Cheng stood on the side, desperately red white tea to make eyes.


    White tea some inexplicably looking at them, still don''t understand what''s going on, one side of the scene will turn off his mobile phone, handed Tao Tao, indifferent way, "I go first."


    Say, the person then went up the steepest road.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng secretly congratulated themselves that Ling Yu pulled back Zhou Chunxi, who was choosing the road, and pointed to a road on the left, "you go this way, hurry up."


    "Why?"


    Zhou Chunxi was at a loss.


    "Let you go, just go!" Ling Yudao.


    He has seen it for a long time. The way Zhou Chunxi and Shi Ge go will be together in a few minutes.


    Zhou Chunxi also wanted to ask why, so he was pushed into the forest path by Wan Cheng.


    Seeing this, Bai chacai later realized what Lingyu and Wancheng were fighting for. Together with her, she almost stirred up the good thing between Yingjing and Zhou Chunxi.


    "Then we''ll go first."


    After Ling Yu and WAN Cheng sent Zhou Chunxi away, they each chose a way to leave.


    White tea is about to go, the guide map in the hand is grabbed by Tao Tao. Tao Tao takes a quick look on the map and directs white tea to go down the road, "tea tea, you go this way."


    "I''ll walk back to the entrance of the scenic spot, right?"


    White tea is helpless. Can''t you just visit and send people away? What are you doing with so many things?

 Chapter 1291

    "That''s all you have to take. There are only two roads left for me and the monitor to go!"


    Tao Tao carries the map behind her, directs Bai Cha to walk, and confiscates her mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea a little collapse, a good shengeguan where so many things, she shook her head, lazy and Tao Tao fight, directly on the way down.


    Tao Tao immediately took his boyfriend to a road and turned over the map in his hand as he walked. "Hey, as long as tea follows the road I pointed out, I''m sure we can meet in five minutes. Don''t you see that''s connected?"


    Tao Tao is elated.


    The monitor lowered his head and turned over the guide map in her hand silently, "peach, you took it upside down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tao''s hand shaking with the map.


    "The way he took when he met him It should be the girl The monitor patted her on the head and told her the answer painfully.


    Tao Tao turned around and ran. The monitor held her in his hand. "Don''t go. At this time, everyone has met. What are you going to do?"


    "Woo woo." Tao Tao cried, "am I stupid? I have a small red line It''s crooked. "


    The monitor took her hand and continued to walk along the path, spoiling the tunnel, "well, you said when you were young, she didn''t like the scene, and asked you to help refuse..."


    "She''s stupid!"


    "But it''s her choice. Don''t mess with her any more. She''ll be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, taola left the monitor depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The altar is covered with deep clouds and fog all the year round, and the air is full of cool.


    White tea wrapped in tight down jacket and went down step by step.


    Although she is a local, she is not familiar with the altar. She came with her parents when she was a child, so she can''t know the maze like the back of her hand.


    She thought to herself that if the road went back to the entrance, she would be too lazy to go up and wait for them below.


    Let them play enough and fall in love enough. Isn''t it nice for her to sit on her legs for two hours?


    White tea look at the time, and then continue to go down, the result is walking, the road suddenly winding upward.


    Shit.


    Bai Cha took her life and walked along the road. When she saw a fork in the road, she chose one to go up. She wanted to go to the top altar and wait.


    Along the way, I met a couple of tourists. Most of them took the most direct path, and seldom chose here.


    In front of the pavilion, there is a statue.


    The statue is a woman squatting on a cliff, holding a lotus leaf in her hand, leaning out most of her body to receive water.


    There is a stream running through here from top to bottom, and the woman lives by the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha walked over and stood beside the woman quietly. She saw that the woman''s eyes were carved very well, not so beautiful, but very firm.


    She is the girl in the story, a character who doesn''t even have a name.


    At that time, she was waiting here. If there was no water, she would get water from the cliff. If there was no food, she would pick fruit from the forest. She never left the altar all her life.


    How many times, she is stepping on the edge of death, a careless will fall into the cliff.


    "It must be hard to wait for someone, isn''t it?"


    A couple walked by the pavilion, and the girl felt it.


    White tea looks at the statue in front of her and smiles bitterly.


    No.


    It''s the person who doesn''t know he''s waiting.


    White tea took out a tissue, wiped the statue of the woman again, and then turned to leave. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the fog in front of her was thicker. Almost when she reached the ground, she couldn''t see the road clearly.


    The fog is so heavy today.


    I don''t know if those guys can walk well.


    As she frowned, she saw a tall figure looming in the dense white fog. Bai Cha thought she was hallucinating until the man came out of the fog completely and stood there quietly, blowing the fog all over her body. She looked like a real illusion


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s feet were on the ground like lead, and a pair of apricot eyes were staring at him.


    The forest is dense, the ground is covered with uneven rock slabs, and the road is pieced together in a zigzag way, covered by thick fog. The young man is dressed in a gray wool coat, standing tall and slender, with a scarf around his neck, as if he is wearing the wrong time and space.


    He looked around calmly with his eyes, and his eyes did not fall in her direction by accident.


    White tea saw him smile, lips upturned, teeth white, a pair of eyes dark and bright, full of youth, beautiful without dust.


    It''s good to see you smile.


    Even if you are like Fengda general, you will never know what I am guarding.The next second, when the scene came, he came towards her, and then a staggering man fell forward. He almost fell to the ground. He quickly closed his feet and even stepped back several steps to get a firm foothold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little brother, don''t you look at the road when you walk?


    White tea speechless to run forward, asked, "how?"


    "Not bad."


    When the scene should be a, brow but frown badly, eyes fall on their feet.


    "Go and sit in the pavilion for a while."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head, a foot down, the whole face are white, a cold sweat on the forehead Qin out.


    "Is it so serious?"


    There''s no shop behind the village.


    White tea frowned, when the scene will unload the bag on the shoulder to her, "nothing."


    He went on, a short way, a long way, and then sat down in the pavilion.


    White tea holding his bag came over, see his forehead more and more thick cold sweat, know not so simple, "take off the shoes to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lift your feet to untie the shoelaces when you are in the situation. As soon as you lift them, you will take a breath secretly.


    "Come on, don''t move. I''ll do it."


    Bai Cha put the bag aside, squatted down in front of him, held his feet in one hand, untied his shoelaces in the other, and took off his shoes carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene sitting there, low eyes looking at her careful action, her eyes focused, clean and beautiful.


    His pain is gradually easing.


    White tea will remove some of his socks, see ankle in such a short period of time is swollen with a bubble like steamed bread.


    This is serious enough.


    "What to do? I''ll get someone to call for help and carry you down the mountain White tea raised her face to look at him, "it must be unable to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ying Jing was staring at her, she suddenly raised her eyes and ran into her eyes. He suddenly fell into a trance and said, "don''t bother. I have medicine in my bag. Just spray it slowly."


    "Really?" Baicha carefully put his feet on the shoes, then turned over his bag, pulled out the plaster and spray from inside, and couldn''t help saying, "you have quite a complete range?"

 Chapter 1292

    "It''s from your mother. She said that you are careless. You will sprain when you go up the mountain." When the scene, a deep look at her.


    "My mother? Why doesn''t my mother give it to me, to you? "


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "I don''t know."


    When the scene is fixed to look at her, canthus slightly hook, do not smile, but with a few teasing meaning.


    I don''t know what I''m teasing.


    "Yes? Now I don''t know who it is? " White tea sneers at the tunnel, "flat fall, tut Tut, brain development is very uneven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, when the scene silent don''t cross a face, refuse to chat.


    Bai Cha squatted to his leg again, took up the medicine and sprayed it on the affected area. He slowly rubbed it open with his hand, but he didn''t dare to use his strength.


    When the scene, low eyes to see her, the girl''s soft fingertips on his feet, rub open the cold potion, the strength of soft and provocative.


    Her white fingertips accidentally cut into his trousers and rubbed his legs. When the scene happened, her throat was tight and her back was tight. Suddenly, she didn''t want to rub it.


    "Yes."


    He went to take her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him speechless, cut, who is willing to serve him like.


    She curled her mouth, picked up the plaster and put it on him. Then she sat down beside him. "Let''s have a rest and see if we can walk for a while."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    White tea sat there, wiped off the liquid medicine with a paper towel, and asked, "how did you get here?"


    According to reason, he should be in love with Zhou Chunxi at this time.


    "I''m walking around."


    When the scene light tunnel.


    All right.


    It must be Ling Yu and WAN Cheng who are mentally retarded and don''t understand the map.


    On the edge of the cliff, the stream is murmuring, passing through the stone to make white waves, and the water quality is very clear. When Bai Cha saw him looking at the statues, he said, "you should see a lot of statues along the way. Most of them are the deeds of this girl. Later, she secretly saved many young boys and girls, and lived in secret here, so there are shadows of her life from the foot of the mountain to the altar to


    "


    "But they did not fight together for a lifetime."


    When the scene, looking at the woman almost fell out of the cliff figure road.


    White tea''s eyes darkened, "yes, as long as you can save people, you will live a meaningful life. The rest is not important."


    "It''s important for a girl to be lonely for 30 years, but the general doesn''t know."


    He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Bai Cha''s long eyelashes trembled. She turned her eyes and looked at her angular side face when she met the scene, with a pale smile. "It''s not a pity that there are descendants in the general. If he knew, how could he fight in peace and respect his wife?"


    It''s no pity.


    But with his words, she is enough.


    "He has a wife and children?"


    He was stunned at the scene. When he looked at her, Bai Cha turned away and said, "yes, he has. Isn''t it better for the general and his wife and children to know nothing? Once in 30 years, the general committed suicide, and a good family broke up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I believe that if the girl knew the ending, she would choose not to wait from the beginning." She said.


    "Why, shouldn''t we fight for it before everything happens?"


    She doesn''t understand her brain circuits when it comes to situations. "Because Fengyin around her may not be able to achieve great success, the general has not been here for 30 years, and may not really love her..." Bai Cha said with a smile, "I always feel that Feng Yin committed suicide not out of love, but out of the shame of waiting for the girl for 30 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Instead of this, it''s better to complete the perfection of Fengyin''s life from the beginning, free himself, and do good to everyone." Said white tea, gazing at the statue of the woman.


    Sit by her side and watch her quietly when the scene comes.


    I don''t know why, she seems to have a special feeling for this story, as if she has been integrated into it.


    He raised his hand and pressed the position of his chest. His brow slightly frowned. Maybe the scene was too mixed. He listened to her every word and heard her heartache.


    "You''re right."


    He replied.


    White tea turned her eyes and looked at him, restraining her emotions, "right, you agree with me."


    "Well, Feng Yin may not have true feelings for her. If he did, he would never marry her all his life." When it comes to the scene, it''s deep.


    "Yes."


    White tea nodded.


    They sat for a long time. White tea looked at the time and turned to the scene. "What should I do, go up or go down? How about going down? "


    "I want to go up and see the altar. It''s a pity that I''ve come here."Look at her when you need to.


    The four most terrible words of Chinese people are all here.


    "Then you stand up and try." White tea said squatting down, for him to put on socks, and put on shoes, shoelaces are very loose.


    The swelling is worse.


    I have to go to the altar. I can''t get up tomorrow.


    When she tried to stand up, she was shaken. Bai Cha hurried to help him. She held her hand tightly and put the other hand on her shoulder. She stood up facing her.


    She looked up at him, her face white.


    The result is self-evident.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You can''t get to the altar like this."


    White tea said with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing in front of her in silence, did not say to go, but also did not say to give up, so determined to look at her, like a child looking at adults.


    Look at the fart, how many years has she been fooled by his eyes? How can she make the same mistake again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea in the heart cold hum a, cold face not compromise.


    His slender fingers held her firmly, and the palm of his hand was hot.


    In the small pavilion, he looked at her, always looked at her.


    That''s enough


    White tea defeated, smelly face his bag to the front of a back, and then turned, back to him, "come on, I carry you up."


    This is unexpected when the scene, he just wanted her to accompany him up, he suddenly Leng there, "what?"


    "Hurry up, do you want to see the altar?"


    White tea is impatient.


    "I can go by myself."


    "You don''t want to go home for the new year. You have to stay here." White tea urged him, "come on, I''m strong, I can carry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Found that she was really not joking, but when the scene was laughing.


    Carry him, thanks to her to think out.


    He looked at her thin back. He couldn''t bear to go up. Before he could speak, Bai Cha suddenly put her hand behind her and put her arms around her neck.


    He immediately hugged her.


    His eyebrows pick, this feeling Not bad.


    "Then try?"


    He relaxed his arms and hugged her shoulder from behind.


    Bai Cha gritted her teeth, put her hands on his legs, carried him on her back and walked forward step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Actually can recite. The canthus of his eyes trembled at the scene, and his strength was really great.

 Chapter 1293

    The forest is deep and the fog is thick, and white tea walks forward with the scenery on its back.


    To be honest, the weight is OK when the scene, that is, two legs are really long, white tea holding that call a uncomfortable, arm soon began to numb.


    In this way, his feet almost touched the ground.


    What''s the use of such a long leg? It''s in the way.


    When the scene, side face, low eyes to see her face, saw her teeth bite tightly, face is taut, long eyelashes in vibration.


    "Tired?"


    His voice fell on the side of her ear, like a scratch.


    "Don''t ask. Don''t let me down. I''ll carry you on my back." Physical work is a matter of tension.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m still breathing.


    How come lovely.


    When the scene prone on her back, low eyes to see her eyes, thin lips keep rising, he will her shoulder ring more tightly.


    Thin to thin, still a little meat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea was frozen by his sudden embrace.


    She bit her lip and set foot on the upward path.


    There are tourists passing by in twos and threes. They all stare at them. Some people even can''t help laughing and ridicule Bai Cha, "little sister is good, such a tall boyfriend can carry on his back."


    There are also boys who deliberately hold their girlfriends and act coquettishly, "I want to carry them too. I see other girlfriends carry them I don''t care. I don''t care. I''m a baby, too


    My boyfriend is your uncle.


    Baby, your uncle.


    White tea was greasy crooked face, almost raised his legs to kick people, but suddenly a heavy shoulder.


    She turned around and saw her face buried on her shoulder when the scene happened. A black eye was staring at her, and a low voice sounded in her ear, "let me down, it''s a bit embarrassing."


    "What''s the shame of being carried by a girl? Are you sexist


    The tone of white tea is cool.


    It shouldn''t be.


    I used to eat her for four years, but I didn''t feel embarrassed to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A big hat button down, when the scene will hold her more tightly, staring at her way, eyes color deep deep, "you are not afraid to be misunderstood?"


    Misunderstanding?


    Misunderstanding is a boyfriend and girlfriend? Oh, this is the least possible relationship between them.


    Bai Cha chuckled with indifference, stepped on a step and said, "a 17-year-old thinks a lot. Don''t worry, my sister is not interested in minors."


    Smell speech, when the scene eyes cold down.


    Not interested?


    He gazed at her face in silence, watching a drop of sweat trickle down from her forehead, across her white skin, across the corners of her eyes, moving her heart.


    Just when Bai Cha thought that this topic had been skipped and focused on climbing the forest path, her breath suddenly brushed her scalp.


    His thin lips stuck to her ears, word by word, "elder sister, 17 years old, should grow up, body - heart - Health - whole."


    His voice is hoarse and sexy, full of evil and malice.


    Like a wisp of thin current straight into her eardrum, pierce her seven orifices.


    White tea hand a shake, almost to fall off, she stayed for a long time, just incredibly turned his head staring at him, "are you driving with me?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Calm down and ask when the situation arises.


    "You''re not driving? Brother, pay attention to your status as a minor, OK? "


    It''s too rough.


    I didn''t expect you to be like this.


    "People who have cars in their hearts listen to everything as cars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who has a car in mind? Do you want a face? Do you want a face?


    White tea angrily went up another step. When she met the scene, she looked at her puffy cheeks. It was funny and said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m just a few months younger than you."


    "A lot of months."


    She''s a married woman psychologically. Thank you.


    "Not a lot."


    They are the same age, he said.


    "Cut."


    White tea cold hum, continue to go up.


    "Don''t carry it. If you carry it, your legs will be useless."


    The joke belongs to the joke. When she carries a little road, she slides down from her back and stands on the ground with one foot.


    "If you go up, your feet will be broken, OK?" White tea speechless look at him, some dissatisfaction tunnel, "do you want to go back to the new year? Want to live in our hospital? "


    "Just hold on to it."


    When the scene, hook lips, suddenly put out a hand to her arms, single arm on her shoulder, up a step gently.


    All of a sudden, she was hooked into his arms, her head hit his chest, and the tip of her nose was full of his breath.


    She was in a panic.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell.


    White tea frowns, hastily to retreat, but when the scene will hold her tightly, "go, they are still waiting for us."


    "I''d better carry you..."


    It''s too intimate. It''s better to recite.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Looking at her in a funny way.


    "Men and women are not compatible."


    She hid aside, and was hooked back when the scene happened. He glanced at her and said helplessly, "it''s OK to carry it on your back, but it''s no good to help. Don''t worry. I''m still under age. No one will misunderstand me. "


    Nima.


    Now you admit that you are a minor.


    The words were blocked at both ends by him, and white tea''s head seemed to explode. Looking at him walking forward step by step, he had to reach for his back and grab his hand on his shoulder to help him go up.


    He went deep and shallow.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? "


    White tea asked anxiously.


    When he looked at the scene, his hand was covered with softness, and he hooked his lips, "OK."


    Without a map, it''s hard to walk at the foot of the altar. Many roads go up and down, and you can only explore by yourself.


    A palm suddenly crossed her eyes.


    White tea raised her eyes and felt the perspiration on her forehead when she met the scene. Her eyes dodged.


    He looked at her. "Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    White tea look at the time, "OK."


    Here is a remote scenery, bamboo fence encircles the open space, and white tea sits down on the stone bench next to the scenery.


    Next to them are statues of a group of young boys and girls running away. Their faces are vividly carved, with small faces full of pain and panic


    White tea sat there, and a bottle of water came to her.


    "Thank you."


    She was not polite. She was really tired after walking for such a long time. She unscrewed the bottle cap and began to drink. She wiped her lips with her hand and put the water bottle on the stone table.


    The next second, when she looked at the scene, she naturally picked up the bottle of water, unscrewed it, and poured two mouthfuls into her mouth.


    "I''ve had that..." White tea looks at him.


    "I brought a bottle of water." When the scene light look at her, and look at the hands of the water bottle, "you have an infectious disease?"


    "If I have, you''ve got it."


    "Oh."


    When the scene, jaw head, and poured two into the throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baicha was convinced and didn''t want to talk. She sat at the stone table with her face in her arms, watching the tourists passing by, taking photos and talking with laughter.

 Chapter 1294

    The air under the altar is very clean and fresh. It is comfortable to smell.


    Bai Cha sat there, moving her arms, watching him drink water one by one. She felt uncomfortable at the thought that she had drunk it.


    "When it comes."


    She couldn''t help calling him.


    "Well?"


    When the scene, lift eyes, eyebrows slightly pick up, very provocative.


    "As an adult, I have to tell you some truth. In the face of girls who are not my favorite, don''t drive blindly or drink blindly. If you go on like this, you will never return to the road of scum."


    White tea warned him seriously.


    She has been Huohuo enough by him, this life of him, or don''t go Huohuo people, no matter Zhou Chunxi or who.


    "Scum man?"


    When he met the scene, he didn''t expect to get such an evaluation. He was almost choked by the water. He looked at her serious face. After a few seconds, he restrained his joking mood and stared at her with black eyes, "how do you know I like..."


    A flash flashed through my eyes.


    He dodged quickly.


    White tea turned her eyes and saw two young girls standing there, scrambling to turn off the flash.


    See white tea look over, one of the girls embarrassed and sorry, "sorry, sorry, I just see your boyfriend is too handsome, can''t help taking a picture, I have no other meaning, I will delete the photo now."


    "I''m not his girlfriend, you ask him whether to delete it or not."


    White tea, smile.


    Smell speech, the two girls eyes are bright, a face looking forward to the scene.


    When the scene, sitting there, did not look at them, just staring at white tea, "as soon as someone takes my picture, she will get rid of me, you still delete it, or I will have a hard time at home."


    "Ah It''s just flirting. "


    The two girls bowed their heads in disappointment, deleted the photos and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea helpless to look at the scene, "I look like a shield?"


    Stand up from the stone table, look down at her, thin lips slightly hook, "if you don''t want to do..."


    "I''ve done everything. It doesn''t matter."


    White tea interrupted him, then stood up, looked down at the time, the bag back to the body, "let''s go, up, it''s estimated that we are waiting."


    I didn''t mean to listen to him at all.


    "Is it hard for you to let me finish?"


    When the scene a little angry, black eyes staring at her.


    White tea inexplicably looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    All right. What''s wrong?


    "I..."


    When the scene was about to open his mouth, he heard the excited sound of "tea tea" coming, and immediately broke the gong.


    What the hell.


    He raised his foot to kick the stone table, and when he touched it, his face turned pale with pain.


    White tea raised her eyes and saw Tao Tao and the monitor come out of a fork in the road ahead. When she saw them, Tao Tao breathed in excitedly, "ah, you met! My god! If I take the map down, you can still meet it! "


    "What?"


    Bai Cha looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing." Tao Tao shook his head. "I just think How are you? It''s fate. "


    No.


    The couple of my last life.


    White tea looked at the tall and strong monitor, relaxed his way, "it''s so nice to see you, monitor. I sprained my ankle when I met the situation. Would you please help me down?"


    The monitor is very straightforward, "good..."


    "What''s good is good." Tao Tao immediately interrupted him, "what can I do if you help him? I sprained my ankle, too


    Didn''t you just walk well and jump?


    The white tea is inexplicable, and the monitor is also inexplicable, "when will you wake up..."


    Tao Tao glared at him fiercely. The monitor understood, "Oh, yes, I''ll carry you first."


    With that, the monitor climbed up with his girlfriend on his back. Tao Tao leaned on his back and waved back to white tea, "tea, we''re waiting for you up there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do these two guys come out for?


    Wait a minute. I left my cell phone. At least I could let her contact the outside world.


    It''s too late for Bai Cha to think of it. They can''t even see the tail light. She sighs helplessly and turns her eyes to the scene beside her. "By the way, what are you going to say?"


    "I don''t want to say that."


    When the scene pursed lips, do not look at her, some people are depressed.


    Cut, young master.


    Love says no.


    Bai Cha shakes her head, goes to him, grabs his hand, carries it to her shoulder, and helps him to go on.


    The higher you go, the thicker the fog.


    Along the way, try not to put all the weight on her body, go up the steps, go through the dense forest, go through the burial place of sacrifice, and go up."It''s almost there."


    Looking at the old stone gate in front of Bai Cha, she was a little excited. Finally, she could put down the stone gate. "See, Fengda general went up from here to read the imperial edict in front of the altar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the mood is not very good, did not pay attention to her, just follow her step by step up.


    After going up, it was shrouded in thick fog and the visibility was extremely low. Tourists two meters away were almost invisible.


    There''s a lot of noise around, but it''s hard to hear.


    "It''s foggy today."


    White tea helped him to move forward a few steps, close to the altar. The altar was covered by fog, and the scale of the altar could only be seen vaguely. The altars were built of huge stones, and all kinds of complex totems were painted on the steps.


    In the middle stands a stone tablet, which is engraved with the imperial edict of abolishing the sacrifice of living people.


    He didn''t speak when he saw the scene, and Bai Cha didn''t know what he was suddenly smoking. Maybe he sprained his feet and couldn''t see the whole picture when he climbed up. He was in a bad mood.


    "It''s hard to say the weather on this altar. Maybe the fog will disperse soon."


    She comforted him.


    When she looked at the scene, her lips moved, and she heard the sound of "imperial edict coming" from the ground stereo.


    Oh.


    He really can''t talk today.


    Bai Cha knew there was a project here, so she helped him back to one side and saw that the altar used holographic technology. In the thick fog, the image of a woman slowly appeared in front of them.


    The woman knelt before the altar with her hands folded.


    The armored general came with the imperial edict and ordered the woman in front of the altar to step down. The woman did not move and died.


    The general came forward to check and found that the woman he knew was the girl of that year. He was shocked.


    Thunder came from the valley, matching the tragic scene.


    Holographic technology reproduces the scene of Fengda general''s suicide.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, the way to the yellow spring is waiting for you!"


    The general screamed bitterly at the sky, pulled out his long sword and wiped his neck. The blood splashed three feet.


    White tea close, almost feel the blood to splash on the body, she subconsciously back, to his arms. When the scene, a Zheng, forced to stand firm, a will her ring, hand block her eyes.

 Chapter 1295

    The warm touch of the boy''s palm covered her eyes. In a flash, her body trembled and her eyes turned upside down.


    It was a morning after marriage. She got up to make breakfast and splashed water in the oil pan. Suddenly, the oil splashed out like explosion.


    She screamed with fright.


    At that time, it was the same hand that covered her eyes from behind and held her back.


    At that time, she drowned all day in his if there is no gentle.


    Later, he was splashed with oil on his hand. She gave him medicine and asked with a smile, "husband, why do you hurt me so much? Mm-hmm? "


    He sat in front of her and looked at her in silence for a long time before he raised his hand and pinched her nose as a response.


    In fact, what happened when he said, "you are my wife, I don''t care who you care for"


    Even if it''s cheating on her.


    At least she remembers that there are places where she can deceive herself, not like now. Every time she remembers, she will strengthen her soberness again and again, and it will hurt her heart and lungs again and again.


    White tea stood there, her lips trembling slightly.


    When she was afraid, she said in her ear, "it''s OK. It''s all fake."


    "Well."


    It took a moment for Baicha to find her voice. She slowly pulled down his hand and looked steadily in front of her eyes. The general knelt down on the ground and grasped the woman''s hand before she died. Her eyes were desolate


    "Are you ok?"


    I feel something is wrong with her.


    "I''m fine."


    She shook her head and turned pale.


    "You''re usually very brave. You''re scared like this." When the scene with a low smile, raised his hand to take the scarf under the neck for her to wrap, "altar fog is too thick, also cold, put on the scarf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea staring at the person in front of her, cold neck wrapped with a touch of warmth.


    "Ah, little Chunxi, how did you come up with Lingyu?"


    Wan Cheng''s rough voice suddenly came out across the thick fog.


    Bai Cha''s eyes were shocked. She quickly dodged the hand when she was responding to the scene. She flurried the scarf off her neck and threw it to him. She stood beside him and said, "I''m not cold. You can wear it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the hand stiff in the air, eyes quickly cool down.


    "Chunxi?"


    White tea can''t see people clearly, so it can only shout at the thick fog.


    "Sister tea?"


    "White tea?"


    Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi''s voice came, and then a line of three people appeared in front of them through the fog, each with a thin layer of wet clothes.


    "Brother Shi, white tea, you came up first?"


    Ling Yu stood beside Zhou Chunxi and looked at them in amazement.


    "Brother Shi, you should not..."


    When Wan Cheng looks at Yingjing in shock, he says that he is pushed down by Ling Yu with his elbow.


    Wancheng quickly Shousheng, two people whispering, Wancheng asked him, "don''t you say when brother and Chunxi can meet?"


    "Yes, did I remember the wrong map?"


    Ling Yu frowned. He was not so stupid. Zhou Chunxi, who knew nothing there, walked to Baicha with a smile and hugged her arm. "You came up so fast. The road I took was winding. I felt that I ran up and down many times and almost ran to the entrance of the scenic spot. Fortunately, I met


    Lingyu."


    "Is it?" White tea way, "no wonder I didn''t see you when I came up."


    Zhou Chunxi looked around and sighed, "it''s a pity that the fog here is so thick that we can''t even see the panorama of the altar. We are still so tired."


    "Wait, the fog will disperse."


    White tea is light and authentic.


    "Brother Shi, did you come up alone?"


    Wan Cheng ran to Yingjing and asked.


    "No


    When the scene, cold face, hand tightly grasp the scarf.


    "Ah, you meet..."


    When Wan Cheng asked, Tao Tao and the monitor came running happily.


    "Wow, you''re all very quick. You''ve come up so soon." Tao Tao said with a smile, making white tea and blinking teasingly, "yes, your speed is also so fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea inexplicably looking at her, don''t know what strength she teasing.


    "Ah, look..."


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly made a sound of astonishment. White tea turned her eyes and saw that the surrounding fog was slowly turning into a light red, and the color gradually deepened.


    She and Tao Tao looked at each other. Tao Tao was so excited that he jumped up and said, "ah! Life also let me run into the red fog! Ah, ah


    After the dance, they quickly turned around together, facing the stone tablet in the center of the altar, putting their hands together and praying.


    A group of people were left at a loss.


    "This What''s the situation? "Ling Yu is inexplicable.


    "The red fog on the altar can''t be found. It''s said that the great general Feng and girls will have immortal traces when they come down to earth. It''s very smart to make a wish quickly." Tao Tao closed his eyes.


    "Wow, you superstitious people..."


    Wan Cheng looks disgusted.


    White tea closed her eyes and said faintly, "if you want to make a wish, the fog will soon disperse."


    "Good!"


    Wan Cheng took a quick step forward, learning from them. He put his hands together and said, "bless me to grow tall, bless me to grow to 2.2 meters! Heaven and earth, bless me


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunxi and his family all stood in front of each other. A group of people stood in rows and made vows to the altar.


    When she stood in the crowd with her eyes closed, she didn''t know what she promised.


    So sincere, pray for what?


    He looked at her deeply, pursed his lips, and then stood on the side, raised his hands and made a vow in Rome.


    In the red fog and in front of the mysterious altar, the young people prayed devoutly. After a long time, people opened their eyes, and the fog in front of them was really dispersing in an instant. It was getting lighter and lighter. A panoramic view of the towering altar appeared in front of them. Many tourists around them were making wishes with their hands together. The clouds were deep and the mountains were heavy in the distance.


    the blue sky seemed to be close in front of them, boundless and vast


    "It''s beautiful." Zhou Chunxi sighed, "it''s really worth climbing the mountain for two hours."


    White tea raised her eyes and looked. She had heard many stories about the altar, but she was still shocked by the scene in front of her.


    "Well, what did you just wish for?" Tao Tao came to ask them.


    "What wish did you make?" Ling Yu is not willing to speak first.


    Tao Tao put on a shy face and hugged the monitor''s arm. "Of course, I wish my monitor The longer it is, the more it looks like the occasion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A monitor has no face in his life.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Cough."


    When the scene was choked, to cover the lips.


    "What did you promise?" Wan Cheng asked Ling Yu, and Ling Yu shrugged, "of course, Xu is better in the college entrance examination, a good university, and looking for a rich job in the future." Wan Cheng is disgusted to death, "boring, little Chunxi, what about you? Are you making a wish and a time... "

 Chapter 1296

    Zhou Chunxi saw Wancheng want to say cheap words, quickly interrupted him, "I hope my dance can practice better, can be seen by more people."


    "Why is it all like this? Needless to say, sister Cha, you must wish that your novels would be seen by more people?"


    Wan Cheng comes to Bai cha.


    "Whether I can be seen by more people is a matter of my ability. Naturally, making a wish is something that can not be done even if I have the ability." Bai Cha stood there with arms in her arms and laughed.


    Smell speech, when the scene sideways look at her.


    "What did you promise?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "Wishes don''t work when they come out." White tea, shut up.


    "It''s smart to say it. It''s not smart if you don''t say it! Absolutely not Tao Tao was eager to know, so he put a curse on them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her speechless, and then looked at a pair of curious eyes, had to say, "OK, I said, my wish is..."


    After a pause, the white tea glanced over the handsome and slender figure and quickly took it back, saying word by word, "I hope there will be no more traffic accidents in the world."


    "Cut..."


    A group of dislike sounds.


    "No one made such a wish."


    "That is, if you don''t want to say it, you can still say it to prevaricate us." Tao Tao stares at her, "why don''t you say you wish for world peace?"


    But she made that wish.


    She would like him to always be high spirited and have the temper of a young master. She would like him to No more calamities.


    "Don''t believe it."


    White tea shrugs indifferently.


    There was another taunt.


    Ling Yu went to Yingjing and asked, "brother Shi, what did you wish for? Come on, it doesn''t work today. "


    "I hope you two can have a high IQ and don''t always be so stupid," he said


    When he can''t see it, is there a problem with the road he chose?


    He came back temporarily and changed his way.


    "Shige, how can you do this to us?"


    Wan Cheng stamped his feet and acted like a spoiled child, which made a lot of people thunder.


    White tea shake shake goose bumps on the body, "OK, OK, come to take photos as a souvenir."


    Tao Tao took all the equipment with him, took out the self portrait triangle pole, stood on the ground, installed the mobile phone, and a group of people stood in front of the camera.


    "Brother Shi, what''s wrong with the feet?" Ling Yu found out the unusual situation when he was in the scene.


    "Sprained."


    We don''t care about the tunnel when we meet the scene.


    "Is it serious?"


    White tea transfer position, heard Zhou Chunxi worried to stand beside the scene, the scene slowly shook his head, "no problem."


    "After a while, I''d better go to the hospital."


    Zhou Chunxi nervous tunnel, people did not stand steady was pushed by Lingyu, "quickly stand, take a picture."


    When Zhou Chunxi was pushed to Yingjing, he looked at him awkwardly.


    When the scene, look indifferent to stand there, did not say anything.


    Bai Cha smiles when she sees this. She, Tao Tao and the monitor changed their positions and stood on the edge.


    Tao Tao was very excited when he could stand beside the scene. His hands holding the remote control button of self timer were shaking, "I''ll clap, smile!"


    Click.


    The picture is recorded.


    After a round of photos were taken, everyone''s stomachs began to sing empty city plan and decided to eat something before going down.


    Tao Tao has been taking pictures, and he doesn''t know what to take.


    Wan Cheng sat down on a nearby stone pier while supporting Yingjing. At this time, the hologram was performed again. There was no thick fog, so he could see more clearly.


    As we ate and watched, our minds were heavy.


    Wan Cheng took the bread in his mouth and said vaguely, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. The way to huangquan is waiting. How can the last sentence of the general be translated into vernacular?"


    Smell speech, a group of people subconsciously look to shidunrang''s Xueba Yingjing youth.


    The background behind the boy is blue sky and mountains, which is magnificent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t care about them when I drink water. As a result, a group of people were staring at him so much that he couldn''t drink well, so he had to put down the water bottle, screw on the cap, look at the direction of the altar and say, "the heaven and the earth are so big that we can''t meet again; wait for me on the huangquan road for a moment,


    I''ll go to the little Naihe bridge with you."


    "The mood is beautiful."


    Zhou Chunxi took the milk from white tea and said with emotion, "you can''t live perfectly, and you have to keep the agreement when you die."


    The crowd fell into silence.


    After a while, Ling Yu suddenly jumped out and said, "how about an appointment?"


    "Agreement?"


    Bai Cha took a bite of the bread and looked at him suspiciously. "Yes." Ling Yu stood in the middle and said, "in half a year, we will have to test our own schools. Even if there is a connection, there will not be much time to get together. Let''s make an agreement. Today, five years later, we will climb the altar again. Let''s pay attention to itHow about getting together? "


    Tao Tao clapped his hands. "This agreement is so romantic."


    "Is five years too long?" Wan Cheng questioned, but still thought, "OK, just five years!"


    Zhou Chunxi glanced at the position of the scene and looked at Bai Cha with a smile. "Well, the general and the girl can''t keep each other''s regret. Let''s make up for it. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not so good.


    She''s still five years away from them? Come on.


    White tea wanted to refuse, but couldn''t bear to spoil their interest, only said, "let''s talk about it then."


    "What about me and the monitor? Let''s give it a high five! "


    Tao Tao then went to adjust his selfie frame and set it to video mode.


    "Come here and take care of the disabled minors."


    Ling Yu came to the scene.


    When the scene, a cold face will push his head out, fortunately next to the guardrail, otherwise Lingyu can be directly pushed out of the cliff.


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Zhou Chunxi took Bai Cha''s hand and walked towards everyone.


    Sitting on the stone pier in the scene, surrounded by people, his face is not very good-looking, but his smelly face is still handsome.


    "Come on, 3, 2, 1 -"


    Tao Tao counts down.


    "We agreed to reunite here five years later! Whoever doesn''t come is the dog


    Everyone called in unison.


    White tea saw everyone''s interest was so high, so she had to read it in a low voice, and then put up her palm to touch with everyone in the air.


    The agreement was made.


    Her palms crossed the slender hands of the scene, and within a second, she took back her hands and looked at the smiling faces of young people, and she also laughed.


    Though, she didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    Five years from now, she will definitely not have anything to do with them.


    "What do you think we''ll be like in five years?" Wan Cheng asked brightly, "have I entered the professional league?"


    "Give up, Dalao."


    White tea mocked him. Wan Cheng was ridiculed to cry. He leaned his head against the shoulder of the scene to seek comfort. He was pushed away by the scene and almost fell off the cliff.

 Chapter 1297

    "How can I make a fortune in five years?" Ling Yu is thinking about his future.


    Young people always have a groundless confidence in their future.


    White tea low smile, listen to Wan Cheng way, "ah, you say, five years later, we here will have married?"


    "Five years later, I''m sure I''ll get married with the monitor. Maybe I''ll ask you for a red envelope with my child in my arms."


    Tao Tao leaned against the monitor.


    The monitor is said to be very tall, and the big man has a shy face.


    "Shameless."


    White tea reached for her face.


    Tao Tao kept on talking. Then he looked at Yingjing with a bad smile, "in Yingjing, do you think you will get married in five years?"


    "I don''t know."


    When the scene to drink a drink, light tunnel.


    "Why don''t we make another bet to see if Shige will get married five years later?" Ling Yu way, "also don''t play too hard, how about 50000 a person?"


    "Shit, where can I get so much money?"


    Wan Cheng kicks him.


    "After five years, you don''t even have 50000 yuan, so you can eat shit." Ling Yu stares at him.


    Wan Cheng thinks that he will be rich in five years.


    "OK, let''s bet. Let''s write down the name and the bet on the paper." In response to Ling Yu''s words, he looked at Zhou Chunxi, "little Chunxi, do you have any paper or pen?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Chunxi silently picked up his bag.


    When the scene, sitting there, looking at some of them began to distribute paper, can not help but sneer, eyes coldly looking at them, "you take me as a gamble, do not need my consent?"


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "for fun, you don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, cold face no longer speak.


    "Shige, you''ll be our referee. We''ll keep the bar for you, and you''ll take it out for us in five years."


    Ling Yu suggested.


    "You can really play."


    I don''t care about them when it comes to the occasion.


    See when the scene did not get angry, we excitedly picked up the note and began to write.


    Bai Cha took the paper sent by Zhou Chunxi, bit her lip, thought about it, took up a pen and wrote on it today''s date five years later -


    [she was married at the time of the scene. White tea gambling. ¡¿


    although it is impossible for her to take the money, she is sure to win the bet.


    As long as everything doesn''t follow the line of the last life, Zhou Chunxi and Zhou Chunxi will be able to get married smoothly when they meet the circumstances, and they will be married in five years.


    She folded the paper in her hand and looked up to see that everyone had finished.


    "Nothing to hold your wager."


    When it comes to scenery, it''s cold.


    "I have." White tea takes out a box of medicine from her pocket, and after taking out all the candy inside, there is a gaudy iron box left.


    They put their own wager in a bottle.


    White tea covers the iron box and hands it to Yingjing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, speechless to take over, the iron box into the bag.


    "I suddenly hope that five years will pass quickly. Maybe I can make a windfall by pointing to it." Ling Yu rubbed his hands.


    "I can''t wait to know how good I am five years from now."


    Wan Cheng thinks so.


    Tao Tao holding the arm of the monitor adults are full of vision, "I do not know if our baby will be like the scene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole face of Bai Cha was twisted.


    Why does your baby need to be in the mood? Do you think the monitor''s head is not green enough?


    Zhou Chunxi was so happy that he fell on Bai cha.


    When the scene sitting there, thin lips helplessly up.


    White tea looks at them quietly,


    this day is no different from any ordinary day of the year.


    But later, this day was magnified and slowed down in the memory of white tea, and every detail covered countless days.


    ¡­¡­


    After going down the mountain, we accompanied Yingjing to the hospital.


    I can''t help but follow the white tea all the way.


    The foot is badly swollen, so there is no need to be hospitalized, but it is not suitable to walk.


    Because I sprained my ankle when I was in the right situation, the plan of going to other places was put on hold. These people all have one problem, one is absent, and they would rather not play, and they would rather stay in the hotel to play games.


    Early in the morning, white tea was lifted by Jiang Xi.


    As the cold approached, white tea immediately arched into Zhou Chunxi''s quilt. Zhou Chunxi woke up vaguely, "Auntie..."


    "It''s OK. It''s still early. You''ll go to bed."


    Jiang Xi looks at Zhou Chunxi with a smile on her face, and then gently twists Bai Cha''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±White tea suddenly the whole body of sleep cells are awake.


    Casually wrapped a thick pajamas, white tea was carried out of the room by Jiang Xi, the whole person depressed to sit at the table, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here, send this to Jingshi."


    Jiang Xi picked up a hot lunch box and put it in front of her. "The child can''t touch the ground now. He can''t come to eat. You can send him breakfast. I made pig bone soup."


    "You are really creative when you drink pig bone soup in the morning."


    I''m sick of it.


    White tea was defeated by her own mother.


    "It''s good for him to know what to eat and what to make up for." Jiangxi said, "send it quickly."


    "Can I refuse?"


    Bai Cha sits there and looks at Jiang Qian imploringly.


    "People come all the way to see you. You can''t show that you are hurt here?" Jiang Xi looks at her with complaint, "be sensible and send it to her quickly."


    Finish saying, Jiang Xi then one head bumps into the kitchen busy with.


    White tea opens the lunch box and looks at the dishes inside.


    Well, she knew it would be like this


    She picked up the chopsticks, put some shellfish meat in the seafood porridge aside, skimmed the oil on the surface of the bone soup, and then picked out a few strawberries from the nearby fruit plate to wash and put them in.


    After all this, Bai Cha put the lid on again and was about to leave when Zhou Chunxi came out from inside.


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    Zhou Chunxi grabbed some messy long hair and looked at her vaguely.


    When Bai Cha saw her, she said with a smile, "it''s good to see you. My mother asked me to deliver breakfast to Yingjing. I''m so sleepy. Can you help me deliver it?"


    "Ah..."


    Do you want to go with Zhou Chunxi


    "Just across the street, you know?" Bai Cha laughs. Thinking about it, he thinks it''s hard to cross a road. He says, "forget it. I''ll take you downstairs to the hotel. You can send it up. By the way, I''ll call Ling Yu and WAN Cheng to have breakfast."


    "To the hotel downstairs?"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Yes, I''m afraid he wronged my medical expenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou chunximo.


    White tea with a lunch box to her, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Zhou Chunxi was so sleepy that he was dragged away by white tea. When they got to the hotel downstairs, Bai Cha didn''t wait long. Wan Cheng and Ling Yu ran down wisely and made a noise in the hall of the hotel.

 Chapter 1298

    "You bought tickets for new year''s Eve?"


    Three people wait for the traffic light to cross the road, white tea hears their words a Zheng, "isn''t that very crowded?"


    "It''s not easy to get tickets." Lingyu Road, "also have no way, when the elder brother''s foot can''t touch the ground now, want to say that wait for new year''s Eve will be better, so we can rest assured to send him to the airport."


    "All right."


    White tea nodded.


    The green light is on.


    As they walked forward, they heard a soft voice from behind, "white tea, wait for me."


    Bai Cha looked back in dismay and saw Zhou Chunxi running towards this side with empty hands. Bai Cha was shocked. "We haven''t crossed the road yet. How can you get down?"


    Zhou Chunxi ran to her and said with a dry smile, "I sent the lunch box up and down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send it up and then come down?


    Then you are really wonderful.


    White tea was laughing at her.


    "Little Chunxi, you are..." Ling Yu is also a face helpless, hold for a long time, finally hold out a sentence, "you are really anxious to death Wan Cheng this eunuch."


    "You are the eunuch."


    Wan Cheng kicks it, and the two fight again.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go back." White tea embraces Zhou Chunxi to leave, reaches out a hand to knock her head, "the thing that does not strive for spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi smiles and lowers his head shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Zhou Chunxi even sent two days of rice, new year''s Eve this afternoon, white tea is unavoidable.


    Because it''s time for these teenagers to go home for the new year''s Eve dinner. Otherwise, if they can''t go home for the new year''s Eve dinner, she won''t be able to say it again as the host.


    Bai Cha followed her father Bai Langyan to the hotel to help carry the luggage. When she went in, she saw Ying Jing sitting by the bed, directing Wan Cheng and Ling Yu to pack.


    "Are you all packed? It''s time to take you to the airport


    Bai Langyan walks in with a smile.


    When you look back at the scene, you can see that Bai Langyan''s eyes are so cold that she shivers uncontrollably.


    How do you feel about her?


    White tea is inexplicable, when the scene has looked to Lang Yan, face no longer just cold, very gentle, "uncle, almost."


    "Let''s go. I''ll carry you down."


    Bai Langyan said that he would come to carry him.


    "No, just the two of them."


    It refers to Wancheng and Lingyu.


    White tea stands there and rushes to the corner of Zhou Chunxi''s eye. Zhou Chunxi is a bit wriggly and hesitant for a long time. He still hands the black stick bag to white tea and turns to walk out.


    Tut tut.


    It''s really urgent. It''s humiliating to ask her to give a gift. When she doesn''t deserve the occasion, she''s afraid of being annoyed.


    What''s wrong with such a good gift?


    "What happened to little Chunxi?"


    Ling Yu asked.


    "Nothing."


    OK, Zhou Chunxi is afraid of being annoyed when he meets the scene. Then she will send it. She is not afraid of being annoyed. Bai Cha walked up to Yingjing, reached out to take apart the stick bag, took out a black crutch from it, and handed it to Yingjing, "here, I bought it for you. You are not flying with them on the same plane. It will be better to walk alone and take a crutch at that time.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting on the bed, low eyes looked at the crutches in her hands, the expression on her face is a little complex, "old crutches?"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng suddenly burst into laughter beside them, "what do you think of elder tea sister, old age crutches, ha ha ha..."


    "It''s the only one I can buy for Chinese New Year." White tea stares at them, and then looks at the scene, "what''s the matter with the crutches for the elderly? Is it easy to use?"


    "Then I don''t want to thank you for your consideration?"


    When the scene, I look at her coldly.


    He''s been lying in bed these days. If she really thinks about her, why hasn''t she been here once?


    I really hate


    "OK, don''t do it, when I''m nosy."


    White tea depressed to return to hand, you know, the new year''s shop closed so much, sell this crutch less, she ran three blocks to buy.


    The dog bit LV Dongbin.


    She was about to put the crutch in her bag when a slender, white hand reached out and took it from her.


    "Take the spare."


    When the scene, cold tunnel, and then pass the cane to Lingyu.


    Affectation.


    White tea in the heart cold hum a, low Mou see to his feet, all a few days, his ankle is still swollen badly, there is no sign of elimination, Wei also too ruthless.


    Bai Lang Yan drove them to the airport.


    Lingyu, Wancheng and Zhou Chunxi all fly directly to s city. Bai Cha runs around to pick up the tickets and check them in.


    The three of them flew earlier, and soon said goodbye to them and went to the security check."I''ll go out again when I have time in the new year."


    As they walked, the three turned back and waved to them.


    "Call me when you get home."


    White tea exhorted them and watched them leave.


    There are too many people in the airport on New Year''s Eve. As soon as the three leave, only Yingshi, Bai Langyan and Bai Cha are left.


    Bai Langyan has a lot of phone calls. He will pick up one after another.


    "I''m thirsty."


    When the scene sitting there, black eyes coldly looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea ran to buy him water, buttocks have not touched the chair, and listen to him, "I want to drink vitamin water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baicha didn''t want to talk, so she bought vitamin water for him.


    This time, she stopped sitting and stood in front of him.


    Sure enough, when she saw the water in her hand, she didn''t pick it up. She said faintly, "I suddenly want to drink coffee."


    "Where did I offend you when it happened?"


    She stood in front of him, a little sulky.


    "Do you know that you have offended me?"


    When the scene, sitting there, leaning back, expressionless tunnel.


    "Where?"


    "Do you really feel nothing?"


    When the scene, black eyes fixed to look at her, hook lips wry smile.


    There was a lot of noise and people coming and going around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there looking at him inexplicably.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. I''ll send a child on the plane and come over."


    Bai Langyan finished a phone call and walked towards them. Without two steps, the phone called again, "don''t worry, don''t hurry. I''ll come right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will take back the line of sight from her face, turn eyes to see Bai Langyan, light tunnel, "uncle, you have something to go first, I can be a person."


    "No, I''ll have to watch you go through the gate."


    Bai Langyan said.


    "The ticket gate is just next to me. It''s only a few steps away. I can also ask the staff for help." "Go," he said


    See him so insist, Bai Langyan some loose, look at the time, a few minutes also check-in, "then we go first, you call uncle before boarding, OK?"


    "All right."


    Nod your head when you need it.


    Bai Langyan patted the white tea standing there, "let''s go first."


    "Oh."


    Bai Langyan is here. It''s hard for Bai Cha to ask. Follow him to leave. Out of a section of the road, she can not help but look back, only to see the airport is a double family, only he, a figure, only sitting in a chair, a bag, a crutch, sitting quietly.

 Chapter 1299

    White tea looked at him, suddenly there was a little bad taste in her heart.


    Bai Langyan took her hand and walked all the way out. She raised her voice and cried, "don''t be ugly with this crutch. Use it when it''s time to use it!"


    Young people don''t choose everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene sitting there, looked up at her direction, did not respond to her.


    Bai Cha was dragged out of the airport by Bai Langyan.


    ¡­¡­


    The night of new year''s Eve is always the busiest.


    The brilliance of the city is gorgeous, every household is well lit, the table is good, and the atmosphere of fireworks is strong.


    Bai Cha followed her parents to her grandparents'' home for the Spring Festival, and the new year''s Eve dinner was especially rich.


    As a member of Jinhua high school, white tea has become a hot topic for relatives in the year-end summary tonight. Even the red envelope given by her grandfather is bigger than usual, as if she had become a top student.


    "Cheers


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    The four years she spent outside made her accompany with loneliness. She hadn''t been involved in this kind of activity for a long time, and she was not used to it for a while.


    So white tea early underground table, a person sitting on the sofa watching TV programs.


    The program was full of singing and dancing.


    Be as happy as you want to be.


    In fact, she has seen this program for a long time. She watches it by herself every new year''s Eve.


    She holds her pillow and looks at the TV with her head tilted. She suddenly thinks of the new year''s eve before her marriage. She can''t stand loneliness. As soon as her blood goes against the current and her brain is impulsive, she runs to the opposite side and knocks on the door.


    She rang the doorbell for ten minutes, like a retarded.


    Ten minutes later, she opened the door from the inside when the scene appeared. The new year''s Eve was still a sweater and trousers, and the brim of the hat wanted to bury the whole face.


    He opened the door, probably just wake up, he looked up at her, his face is full of bleary, confused, handsome and harmless.


    He looked at her in silence.


    "I thought you weren''t at home. I My TV is out of order. Let''s borrow your TV. "


    With a dry smile and fearing that he would not agree, she bent down and went in under his arm on the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t drive her away and closed the door behind her.


    She ran to the living room and sat down. When the scene came, she reached for a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator, put her index finger on the top, put it in front of her, and then found out the remote control and threw it to her.


    After all this, he turned and went to his room.


    "Well, don''t you watch TV? It''s new year''s Eve. The program is very good. "


    She stopped him.


    He continued to walk in as if he didn''t hear him. Even the door was closed. She was disappointed.


    The TV program that night was more lively than tonight, but she was lonely.


    In less than an hour, she fell asleep on the sofa in the host''s pile of new year''s greetings.


    Half asleep, half awake, an arm on her leg bend.


    Early the next morning, she woke up in the room where she was supposed to be sleeping. The person who was supposed to be sleeping in the room was lying on the sofa outside, sleeping soundly, with half of her face covered by the brim of her hat, her arms clasped tightly, and she didn''t even have a blanket


    Later, every time she went to deliver food to him, she could hear his cough and catch a cold.


    When you think about it, you are never a cold-blooded man, but she regards his kindness and gentleness as special to her.


    The shaking mobile phone pulled her back from her memory.


    Bai Cha takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Ling Yu in a small group. They are sending photos of their new year''s Eve dinner. Each family is more and more prosperous.


    White tea also took a picture of their side of the dinner sent in the past.


    Wan Cheng: what about Shige''s dinner? ¡¿


    the new year''s Eve dinner at the right time, he is not decadent now. Naturally, he is at Yingjia, Yingjia''s new year''s Eve dinner It should be gorgeous to horrible, right?


    She secretly thought, suddenly thought of something, she opened the chat record, found that in addition to Ling Yu, they sent her a message to report safety, when the scene did not call.


    White tea is stunned, quickly lost the pillow, stood up and ran to Bai Langyan side.


    "I''ll tell you that after the new year, I''m going to work for Mr. Huang Yuanhong..."


    Bai Langyan has been drinking a lot, his face is red, and he is still drinking with a glass in his hand.


    Bai Cha leaned over and asked in his ear, "Dad, did you call before boarding?"


    "What? No more phone bills? No, let your mother charge you... "


    Bai Langyan is drunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was speechless. He took out his mobile phone directly from his pocket, entered Jiang Xi''s birthday code and went in to check the record. There was no number for the occasion.


    Her heart suddenly clattered.


    It''s not so easy to do things when the situation is rightShe quickly went to the window and dialed Yingjing''s mobile phone number. She couldn''t get through at all. She didn''t say a word when Yingjing was in the small group.


    Can''t it be something wrong?


    After thinking about it, she opened the official website of the airline on her mobile phone and inquired about the airline she took when she was on the occasion.


    There was a delay.


    It hasn''t taken off yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea shocked to look at this news, when the scene is from noon to now? So he''s still at the airport alone?


    It''s not that the plane on New Year''s Eve is on time. How can it


    Bai Cha grabs her hair. She turns her head to see Bai Langyan, who can''t touch the southeast and northwest. She is helpless. She grabs the bag and runs out.


    On New Year''s Eve, I can''t even get a taxi.


    Think about it, white tea riding grandma usually buy vegetables with a small electric donkey into the cold wind.


    Little electric donkey''s speed is slow. It took her nearly two hours to wait for the airport, and her face turned red with cold.


    As soon as the car stops, Bai Cha pulls out the key and rushes to the airport. The automatic glass door opens in front of her eyes. The huge airport, which is still busy during the day, is now crowded with people who have been delayed.


    The lights at the airport are as bright as day.


    White tea to the scene during the day sitting position, no one, no bag, no crutches.


    "What about people?"


    White tea was very anxious. She looked around and didn''t see the figure. She went up the elevator and looked at every shop, but still couldn''t find it.


    Bai Cha was more and more anxious, and ran to the service desk in a hurry, "excuse me, can you help me broadcast to find someone, I have a classmate whose plane is delayed, I can''t find him now, and I can''t get through to his mobile phone..."


    "White tea."


    A clear voice was suddenly behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stayed, suddenly turned back, only to see the scene when standing not far behind her.


    His whole personality is slender with a woolen overcoat. He has a bag on one shoulder and an old man''s crutch from her in one hand. Under his fresh short hair, his face looks like a crown of jade, and his black eyes look at her quietly.


    White tea looked at him stupidly, a stone hanging in her heart fell in an instant. She breathed slowly and ran to him. "What''s the matter with you? I can''t get through to your cell phone. "

 Chapter 1300

    Her tone betrayed her own imperceptible concerns.


    "There''s no electricity. I just rented a power bank."


    When the scene raised his left hand, holding the power bank in his hand, low eyes looking at her, "how did you come?"


    "I..."


    White tea breath a stagnant, turned a Mou way, "that you didn''t call my father, he let me see what the situation."


    "Is it?"


    Stare at her as if in a situation.


    "Yes, so are you. If the plane is delayed, you call me earlier. I''m sitting here like a fool." She reached for him.


    When the scene did not resist, let her hold to the side of the seat to sit down.


    He looked at her in a funny way. "What can I call you for? Can you make the plane take off?"


    "I..."


    White tea choked, too. According to him, she came in vain.


    When the scene, sit down, put the charging mobile phone aside, look at her, "help me buy a cup of coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, looking at him suspiciously.


    When the scene to know what she was thinking, the corners of the mouth bent, "really want to drink."


    "All right, wait for me here and don''t run around."


    She looked around, saw the coffee shop upstairs, and trotted all the way to take the escalator.


    Don''t run around.


    When he''s a kid?


    As soon as he ran into the airport, he saw her in the chair.


    At that time, he was choosing the right power bank in front of a machine. As soon as he turned his head, he saw her rushing in, her hair was a little messy, and her face was red with cold.


    He didn''t call her the first time. He was really annoyed at her.


    Even her parents, who knew that he had sprained their feet, went to the hotel to see him twice, but she never came once and never heard from him.


    It''s like you don''t see him at all.


    He watched her look around, looking for people, walking up and down the escalator several times, like a headless fly, even guarding the direction of the men''s room for a while.


    When she got down from the escalator for the last time, her face was completely flustered, her eyes were shaking everywhere, and she even didn''t know where to put her hands with fear


    For a moment, everything was gone.


    She wasn''t completely indifferent after all.


    After a while, white tea panted downstairs, handed him a cup of hot coffee, and sat down beside him.


    "When I bought coffee, I heard someone say that it seems to be due to the weather. It''s estimated that it will take off in a moment and a half. You can''t wait like this. Why don''t you go to my house?" She said.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. Just wait. My family is still waiting for me to go back."


    When it comes to the scene, I drink a mouthful of coffee with my head up. The warm water flows into my throat, which is much more comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll wait with you." White tea didn''t force him.


    "You should have new year''s Eve dinner at home at this time." When the scene looked at her, "here with me, can not be any atmosphere."


    "You can''t keep one, not like a homeless dog? What a pity. "


    White tea chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene was choked, turn eyes coldly glanced at her, "who said the dog?"


    "Who can''t go home for the Spring Festival


    White tea is not afraid of death to accept back, immediately on the skull was played a record.


    This black hand That''s cruel.


    Bai Cha couldn''t even cry because of the pain. She raised her hand to cover her head and glared at him angrily. "Do you have any conscience when it comes to the occasion? I don''t eat new year''s Eve dinner and come to the airport to watch the cold air with you. Do you still beat me?"


    "It''s only now. It''s too late."


    He gave a cold hum.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Cha didn''t catch what he said.


    "Nothing." When the scene, push away her face, palm touched a piece of cold, cold his hand a thorn, he frowned, "how do you come?"


    "Riding a small electric donkey, I''ve been away for two hours, but I''ve been beaten by you here. It''s really kind of me that I can''t repay you."


    White tea rubbed her head and said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at her, your eyes are shocked.


    He raised his hand to rub it for her. She put it down and asked him, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll go and buy some for you, but I''ll have a look. Everything in the shop is gone. Do you want a cake? "


    "Cake on New Year''s Eve?"


    He pursed his lips.


    "It''s still a choice. Would you like to have dumplings, young master?"


    White tea smile, voice just fell, see airport uniformed staff pushing dining car out, dining car is a plate of steaming dumplings.


    Smiling, the staff pushed the dining car to them and said, "sorry, the delay caused great inconvenience to you. Thank you for your understanding. This is the dumpling we prepared for you. Do you need it?"There are dumplings, of course.


    One of her neighbors hasn''t had dinner yet.


    "What kind of stuffing do you have?"


    White tea stood up and asked.


    "It''s all marked on the dining car. Please have a look." The staff said with a smile.


    White tea looked down, immediately clapped, "a three fresh dumplings, a pork and celery dumplings, er, I''m just here to send the machine, can you eat?"


    "Yes."


    With a smile, the staff handed her two plates of dumplings. Bai Cha took them. Later, they looked at the scene and said, "that Would you like to choose your own flavor? "


    "You''ve got it all, and you ask?"


    Hook your lips when you need to.


    "You must have your boyfriend''s favorite." The staff said with a smile and winked at her, "my boyfriend is very handsome."


    "He''s not..."


    White tea was about to explain, the staff took out two red envelopes from their pockets, "happy new year."


    And red envelopes!


    Bai Cha''s eyes brightened. She put the dumplings in her hand and took the red packet with a smile. "Happy New Year!"


    The staff pushed the dining car and sent it to others. The white tea sat down excitedly. "You also said that the atmosphere of the airport is not new year. I think the atmosphere is very good. I can still get red envelopes. I don''t know how much it costs."


    "Let me see."


    Put the dumplings aside and reach for them.


    White tea clutched the red envelope and shrunk to the side, "you also want to grab this with me, but I came here specially to accompany you. Can''t I take both of the red envelopes too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a good thing to see money.


    In response to the scene, he shook his head, picked up a plate of dumplings and put one into his mouth with chopsticks. At this moment, he felt really hungry.


    It was the first time that he thought the dumplings outside were so delicious.


    As he ate, he looked at the people around him, took a chopstick and handed it to her lips. White tea was working hard to remove the red packet. Looking at the dumplings handed to her, he bit them without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at her, the smile in your eyes is deeper. White tea opened the red envelope, reached inside and felt that the thickness was not right. When she took it out, it was not money.

 Chapter 1301

    It''s a picture postcard.


    It''s a picture of her with the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was stunned. In the photo, she was called by the scene before. She turned back and stood face to face in the airport, so the scene was captured.


    Next to it is a set of words -


    [thank you for your understanding and wish you a happy new year.


    as like as two peas, she licked her lips and opened another red envelope, inside which was a identical postcard, even without changing the picture.


    In the photo, she looks at him and he looks at her. It''s a very ordinary scene, and it''s caught vaguely.


    This should It''s the second single photo of her and the scene.


    The first one was taken at the time of marriage.


    All of a sudden, the postcard was taken away from her hand. Bai Cha turned her eyes and looked at the people beside her. She was staring at the postcard when she met the scene.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a dry smile, "I really thought the airport would give us red envelopes. As a result, it was just a postcard and we were secretly photographed."


    "Good shot."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "It''s not bad. It''s so ugly without my permission I want to destroy it


    Then Bai Cha went to get the postcard. He raised the postcard to a high level and said, "is it worth complaining about the Spring Festival? If you don''t like it, give it to me. "


    White tea to grab, so stand up, did not touch, when the scene quickly put the postcard into his pocket.


    "What do you want it for?" She was helpless.


    "It''s commemorative to be trapped in the airport for the first time."


    In response to the scene, he reached for the postcard in her hand and stuffed it into the big pocket of her down jacket. "You take it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nerves.


    White tea stares at him, "I tell you, take my picture back, don''t do strange things."


    "What strange thing?" He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "There is often that kind of plot in novels. Boys go back with the girl''s picture and then hide in the room. What..." White tea is pulling at random, trying to excite the scene when the postcard to her.


    She wants two postcards.


    She keeps the memories of two people by herself.


    "What, what?"


    When the scene or do not understand, frown up, low eyes deeply looking at her.


    She was embarrassed to be stared at so directly by him. She scratched her hair and said, "it''s just That is You boys will do some special paper towels... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, this just understand, laughing and crying, reached out to knock her head, "write a novel to write silly you, what do you think?"


    "Then who knows if you have any bad thoughts about me?" White tea cheekily choked him.


    "I won''t do that."


    "No, you give me the postcard. I''ll destroy it."


    "No


    Be tough when it comes to situations.


    White tea stirred, or did not get the postcard, can only angrily pick up chopsticks, carry a complete plate of dumplings to eat.


    Sometimes, people are so obsessed with their own beliefs and feelings that they forget to be sensitive to everything around them.


    He said he would not do that, but he did not deny that he had a bad idea of her.


    And she I didn''t pay special attention to this sentence.


    At my grandfather''s house, I didn''t eat two mouthfuls of white tea. I felt like I couldn''t get into my family. At this time, she suddenly felt hungry.


    A mouthful of dumplings into the mouth, rich taste spread in the mouth, a lot of meat


    It''s a little fat.


    When she licked her lips, she suddenly thought of the one she was listening to when she opened the red envelope, so she tilted her eyes to the plate of dumplings when she met the scene. "Your three fresh dumplings seem to taste better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene funny stare at her, deliberately hide the plate to the side, do not give her to eat.


    "So mean?" White tea stares at him, "but I''ve been eating northwest wind for two hours. I''ve come to accompany you for the new year. You can''t bear to share a dumpling with me?"


    "I''ve already given you one."


    When the scene glared at her, methodical and clear analysis, "and you grab, that your plate is not delicious, I share with you, I can''t eat enough."


    She looked at him angrily.


    "You lent me 500000 yuan, and you still want a plate of dumplings?"


    White tea put her dumplings, fingers will be flexible to knock two chopsticks clatter, a bandit look.


    "I won''t starve to death if I lend you 500000 yuan. This plate of dumplings is for you. I''m really hungry tonight."


    Sit there when you need to and continue to refuse.


    He is really a set of principles.


    "When it comes to the occasion, are we still not friends?" White tea is annoyed.


    "You''re my girlfriend, and I can''t share you."Hey, she''s so hot tempered!


    Bai Cha stood up, rolled up her sleeves and attacked him. She had to grab the dumplings.


    Sit in a chair to protect the food when you are in the scene.


    Bai Cha pressed his shoulder in one hand, with great strength. He didn''t give him a chance to move, and he grabbed dumplings with chopsticks in the other hand.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught, the light of his eyes changed when he met the scene. He was smiling at the corner of his lips. Suddenly, his shoulder bumped back.


    Bai Cha was in a daze. She couldn''t control her strength at all. Her hand was bumped back, and she also stepped back. When the scene came, she leaned forward, holding a plate in one hand and holding her waist in the other, and fished her back.


    The power of the moment, white tea can''t resist, she just felt the whole person sink, sat on his legs, head to his face.


    She quickly put her hand against his chest and opened her eyes wide in surprise. As soon as she raised her eyes, his dark eyes were in front of her.


    His palm was on her waist and his breath was intertwined.


    They were so close that she could kiss him on the bridge of his nose as soon as she lowered her head.


    The air seemed to be completely stagnant.


    Time is still.


    Her heart was still.


    "Pa -"


    chopsticks fell from her hands.


    What is she doing.


    Why do you have to play with the scene? Why did you forget the distance? Does she really want to be a junior?


    That''s funny.


    When he met the scene, he stared at her deeply. His body was very tense. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. His eyes fell on her soft lips and gradually approached her.


    White tea quickly came down from him, pushed his hand away from her waist, stepped back several steps, and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t rob you. I''ll take that plate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there, looking at her, arms empty, chest empty.


    For a long time, his voice was a little dumb, "your face is really fast."


    "No, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    With that, Bai Cha sat down beside him, picked up the dumplings of pork and celery, looked down, but he had no appetite any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene look at her, hand his plate of dumplings in front of her, "with your fun, eat, give you."


    Give it to her. She can''t afford it. She didn''t look at him and said with a smile, "you eat. I''m not so hungry. I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 1302

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her running out of the figure, frowning, what is wrong?


    When she rushed into the bathroom, Bai Cha turned on the tap and splashed the water on her face with her hands. The cold water splashed her hair on both sides. It was so cold that she breathed deeply that her mood gradually calmed down.


    She looks at herself in the mirror and makes fun of herself. People can''t get too close to each other. It''s easy to forget who she is.


    Oh.


    He wiped his face with cold water. White tea wiped his face with paper towel and walked out of the bathroom. As soon as he came out, there was a distant and near sound of fireworks.


    It sounds wonderful.


    She looked out of the window and saw nothing.


    Obviously, when he came to the dumpling, he was looking at the white water.


    She passed in front of him.


    When the scene, he looked back at her and handed her the dumplings in his hand. "Eat it. I''ve finished the plate of pork and celery. I''m full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly feet stiff there, low eyes staring at the dumplings.


    He doesn''t like fat and greasy, because she wants to eat three delicacies, so he finished the plate of bad dumplings?


    "Eat."


    Look at her when you need to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She reached for it stiffly. What was collapsing in her heart? What was pulling


    Why are you so nice to her? She''s crazy. How can he be responsible?


    It''s annoying.


    White tea sat down and put a dumpling in her mouth. The dumpling was a little cold, and it didn''t taste like the first bite.


    She sat there, eating dumplings without saying a word, with some mechanical movements.


    Many passengers who were delayed at the airport went out to listen to the sound of fireworks.


    White tea looked at them, suddenly thought of the scene just looked at the French window, thought, she turned to look at him, "want to see fireworks?"


    "No


    When the scene said subconsciously looked at his feet.


    White tea along his line of sight to see down, pursed lips, eyes a turn, put water dumplings way, "you wait for me."


    She ran out like a gust of wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, he sat in the original position and gave a helpless smile, as if I really can''t figure her out.


    It will be sunny and rainy.


    His foot was injured, and he could not move. He sat in his seat and waited. After a while, he saw Bai Cha trotting over with a large handcart from the airport.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene suddenly understand what she wants to do, hand to help the forehead.


    Sure enough, white tea pushed the car to him, "come on, sit up, I''ll take you to see the fireworks."


    "This is for luggage."


    When the scene, a handsome face said no.


    "Special circumstances, and I also told the staff, they said nothing."


    Bai Cha stopped and went to help him.


    When the scene to avoid her, "I went up you can''t push."


    He always plays such a weak role in front of her


    "I can carry you, and I care about pushing?" White tea to pull his arm, "less nonsense, come up quickly, for a while fireworks will be gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hesitation when it comes to the situation.


    A passenger walked by and took a look at the crutches beside him. He immediately understood what was going on and said with a smile, "handsome boy, if you don''t obey me any more, my girlfriend will be angry. Let''s go. Let''s go to see the fireworks. It''s rare today."


    Smell speech, when the scene at her, see her standing in front of him, staring at him, in an angry manner, as if to say good intentions have no good reward.


    "All right."


    Take her hand in compromise and stand up with her strength.


    Ten fingers are connected.


    White tea Leng for a second, trying to get rid of the idea should not have, helped him to sit on the cart.


    The chassis of the cart is relatively low, so it''s completely difficult for him to have such a long leg when he meets the scene. Baicha almost half hugs him and then lets him sit down a little bit.


    As soon as he sat down, white tea saw that he was uncomfortable all over, and could not help laughing, "no shame, really, it''s very suitable for you to sit here! It''s tailor-made for you. It''s amazing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, helplessly looking at her, unable to laugh, sitting on the cart, legs bent up, or stretch out a section.


    "Gone!"


    Bai Cha smiles and pushes the cart out.


    When the scene looked back at her, "you push slowly, careful to make the wrong force hurt yourself."


    That''s right.


    It''s like pushing a wheelbarrow. She can push herself out.


    White tea took a deep breath, pushed him forward, rushed out of the airport gate, a cool wind came, the night was rich, the air was cold.The more white tea is pushed, the more addictive it is. With a strong force, it rushes forward crazily. When it comes to the situation, it only feels like it is going forward with the wind breaking, and it can''t help but press the center of gravity back.


    He is wrong. He should not worry about her. He should worry about his own life.


    "Slow down."


    He swallowed dry when the scene came.


    White tea laugh wantonly, "you should also be afraid of when the scene ah?"


    "White tea, don''t learn to drive in the future." She was warned that the speed was terrible.


    "Why?"


    "Let go of all living beings and benefit Jide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is irritating.


    As soon as Bai Cha gritted her teeth, she sped forward and rushed into the continuous night.


    When the scene, speechless to look back, only to see the night, her smile bright than the sun in the day, suddenly, he has nothing to worry about.


    He leaned back, looking quietly ahead.


    Wind, head on.


    Gradually, clusters of fireworks in the distant night sky burst into a flash of gorgeous.


    "Here we are."


    White tea slowly slowed down and stopped the cart at a windbreak, just facing the fireworks in the distance.


    She stood beside him and looked breathlessly at the night sky.


    Looking at the night sky, he was watching fireworks at the airport for the first time. In fact, this kind of new year''s Eve is also very interesting.


    He turned his eyes to see the people beside him, still gasping, she was really tired.


    Fool.


    Just for him to come out and see a fireworks.


    He looked at her deeply. White tea stood there, looked down at the time, then cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the big fireworks show is now on! Show time£¡¡±


    All I heard was "bang bang bang". In the distance, fireworks exploded all around the horizon, just like huge waves of fireworks, rising and falling one after another, and the whole sky was illuminated


    Also reflect bright her face, a small face, eyes big, body like useful not only strength.


    Her long hair rose slightly and her white breath disappeared into the air.


    Suddenly, she looked down at him, her eyes shining, and said with a smile, "happy new year when it comes to the occasion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard his heart beating strongly, he looked down at his watch. It was already 12 o''clock before he knew it.

 Chapter 1303

    This new year''s Eve, he crossed the new year with her.


    "Happy new year, white tea."


    He gave a low smile, and his black eyes looked at her deeply.


    White tea also looked at him, his deep facial features bit by bit in mind.


    She didn''t expect that she would be able to cross the new year with him.


    I don''t know whether it''s fate''s reward or punishment


    She looked back at the fireworks in the sky and laughed at herself. After the Spring Festival, she could put everything away and enjoy the festival.


    "The fireworks are so beautiful from this angle."


    He said.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful."


    White tea nodded in agreement.


    They watched the fireworks outside for a long time before returning to the airport.


    The plane still didn''t take off.


    The white tea cart pushed all the way, and her arms were numb. As soon as she sat down, she was very tired. She knocked her arms and looked at the direction of the big screen. "I can''t fly yet, don''t you have to wait until morning?"


    It''s too late.


    "I don''t know."


    He didn''t care when the plane would take off.


    Look at the time, he frowned, "are you tired, or see if you can call a car to send you back first?"


    He turned his head and saw the man beside him sitting there with his head down. His long hair was all over the place and he couldn''t see his face.


    If the lights at the airport were not bright enough, the picture would be very strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was in the scene, she raised her hand in silence and hooked the hair on one side of her cheek. She fell asleep with her head down and her eyes closed.


    One second is still talking, the next second is asleep.


    It''s amazing.


    He hooked his lips to see her, and saw that her head was going to hang down again. He quickly blocked her with his horizontal hand, put his palm on her face, and pushed her to his side.


    He sank, her head resting on his shoulder, just in place.


    As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw her open hand. There were some faint marks on the palm of his hand. His eyes suddenly deepened.


    She didn''t say anything, but after riding for two hours and pushing him for so long, she was really tired.


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her, raised her hand to block the face of her hair back, let her show a white face.


    From his point of view, her eyelashes look very long.


    When she is asleep, she will not be in a mood for a moment. She looks much better.


    Looking at the scene, he felt that he was not right. He quickly looked away and moved his body.


    "Well..."


    The white tea in the dream seemed dissatisfied with his disorderly movement, and stretched out her hand to hold his arm tightly.


    A touch of softness came over my arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene happened, the whole person froze and didn''t dare to breathe hard. He looked down stiffly. She was leaning on his shoulder, and the clean forehead was under his eyes.


    "White tea?"


    He called her softly, thin lips slightly open, breathing not very smoothly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hugged him tightly, looking for her most comfortable position to lean against him, as if she had done it thousands of times, and she could not master it in her dream.


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her, he gently close to the past, raised his hand to caress her face, stopped in her lips gently rub.


    For a long time, his thin lips were imprinted on her forehead.


    A little bit.


    He quickly took it back, pretended to sit as if nothing had happened, black eyes staring straight ahead, the rhythm of heart beat is the frequency of doing bad things.


    He didn''t dare to move, just sit like this, and he didn''t dare to straighten his back. It would make her sleep uncomfortable, so he could only be so stiff


    For a long time, I feel numb all over my body when I meet the scene, especially uncomfortable.


    The person on the shoulder sleeps soundly and even snores low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t laugh or cry when it comes to the occasion.


    As time goes by, the automatic gate of the airport opens, and a group of men in black suits stride in, like a group of bodyguards, scanning for a week. At last, their eyes fall on them and they walk towards him quickly.


    When the scene, lift eyes, eyes look at them, erect index finger in front of thin lips.


    Seeing this, the men''s footsteps slowed down. The leader went straight to him and squatted down to say in a low voice, "master Jingshi, Mr. and Mrs. let''s pick you up. Will this flight fly for a while and a half?"


    "Well, take her back first."


    When the scene, low voice, low eyes look at the shoulder.


    "All right." The bodyguard unfolded his overcoat. "Master Jingshi, put on another overcoat. It''s cooling again outside."


    "Give it to her."


    "All right."The head of the bodyguard will cover the coat to the white tea body, reaching out to hold her, when the scene cold face to block his hand, "I''ll do."


    The bodyguard backed away immediately.


    When the scene, carefully took out his hand, put it behind her head, got up and picked her up from the seat.


    The pain of the injured foot on the ground.


    He frowned, clenched his teeth and took her step by step out.


    The bodyguard was stunned when he saw the crutches lying on one side, and then looked at the way he was walking when he met the scene. He couldn''t help saying, "young master Jing, did you hurt your foot?"


    "It''s all right."


    In a low voice, he walked out with a man in his arms. His feet were very steady. Zhang junpang turned pale because of pain, but he didn''t hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is still moving in his arms, adjusting the most comfortable position against him.


    When the scene, holding her out of the airport, behind a group of bodyguards silently follow.


    The night is getting dark, and the fireworks in the air are gradually disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the new year is over, it means that the holiday is almost over.


    Wancheng called out all day to play, white tea no longer shut down, but always find a variety of excuses.


    In this way, the holiday passed in the clamour of Wancheng.


    The last semester of senior three begins quietly.


    When Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian sent the white tea to the gate of Jinhua, they were still sleeping. Some of them couldn''t change the time difference during the holidays.


    She yawned goodbye to her parents, turned around in Bai Langyan''s serious admonition that "it''s the last semester, study hard, don''t play around", and walked to the campus with her bag and suitcase on her back.


    Along the way, white tea was still sleepy.


    As she walked slowly, she found that several girls were discussing her novel while walking. The discussion was so heated that she was praised as something in heaven and nothing on earth.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    Bai Cha didn''t feel sleepy for a moment. She pushed the suitcase behind them and listened.


    "Really, I''ve read so many love stories, and I''ve got a girl''s heart just written in tea white."


    "Don''t say it. I bought the physical book and read it again. The front half laughed to death, and the second half made me cry to death."


    "It''s sweet when it''s sweet. It''s cruel when it''s abusive. I really want to send a blade to chabai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t have to send the blade.

 Chapter 1304

    White tea feels a little chilly by touching her neck.


    Now the readers are terrible.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know she was chabai.


    She followed all the way, like a perverted stalker. Suddenly, she was photographed behind her, and Bai Cha almost jumped up.


    When she looked back, she saw Zhou Chunxi standing behind her in his school uniform and looking at her with a smile. Her facial features were very beautiful and her eyes were all shining. "What are you doing with white tea?"


    It turned out to be cabbage.


    Give her a fright.


    "I''ll go to the dormitory." White tea stood up straight, reached out to pinch Zhou Chunxi''s face, "after a year, how can''t you see fat?"


    "You have a lot of flesh on your face."


    Zhou Chunxi went to pinch her face with a smile.


    "I dare say I''m fat. I''m looking for you."


    White tea backhand fight, two people play noisily all the way into the dormitory.


    Bai Cha is an expert in tidying up. She solves her problem by dividing five into two. Zhou Chunxi is still struggling with her quilt cover. She used to help.


    They held the four corners of the quilt and unfolded.


    "By the way, Bai Cha, you know, Wan Cheng is in love." Zhou Chunxi said suddenly.


    "True or false?" "White tea is stunned," he that five big three thick also some people look up to? "


    Zhou Chunxi smiles shyly, "during the winter vacation, Wan Cheng is not always thinking about going out to play, but you have no time to delay all the time. He plays basketball in the basketball hall every day. He is liked by the boss''s daughter over there, and the woman pursues the man."


    "I''ll go..."


    White tea''s eyes are wide open.


    "I heard Ling Yu say that the girl is not from our school." Zhou Chunxi pulled the quilt and said, "I always thought that Ling Yu must be the first one to fall in love with us. He talked about asking for a girlfriend every day, but he didn''t expect that Wan Cheng took the lead."


    White tea low smile, "then I''m not the same, I always thought you and the scene to talk about, you talk about your efficiency, Wancheng all hook up with sister, you still have no progress."


    The emperor is not in a hurry to die.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes stiff, then shy to bow his head, "you always take this joke."


    "I''m anxious for you. Well, by the way, did Ye Hua still come to pester you?"


    White tea put the quilt on Zhou Chunxi''s bed. At the mention of Ye Hua, Zhou Chunxi bowed his head dejectedly, "he inquired about my home address, and would wait downstairs in my community, but I listen to you, basically do not go out, go out is to take my parents'' car, he did not dare to mess in front of my parents."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha''s face changed, "is he abnormal?"


    Actually tailed to the downstairs of other people''s community.


    Zhou Chunxi tidied up his desk, "forget it, anyway, I don''t go out of home or school, he can''t help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha turns her eyes and looks at Zhou Chunxi. Her brows are locked. She feels more and more that the child''s accident may have something to do with Ye Hua''s metamorphosis


    Seeing that white tea''s face was not good-looking, Zhou Chunxi comforted her, "well, I will pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    White tea nodded, in addition to let her pay attention, there is no better way.


    Two people clean up the dormitory, white tea wipe the glass, casual chat, "after a winter vacation, there are other new things?"


    As Zhou Chunxi tidied up his desk, he said, "well I came to the school two days ago to talk about the dance company. I met the old class. The old class said that our examination papers this semester will be more than twice as many as last semester. Is this something new? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning of school, can you say something that doesn''t tie your heart? "


    White tea makes your scalp numb.


    Last semester''s papers are going crazy. How many times?


    Zhou Chunxi laughed, suddenly thought of something, eyes dim, and then forced out a smile, "there is another thing, I listen to the old class said, when the scene has decided to go to a famous foreign school, like a senior one when people have planned."


    Study abroad? When Bai Cha thinks about it, she really heard Mu Jingluo, the cousin of Yingjing, say that when Yingjing was planning to study abroad with Zhou Chunxi, it was only because Zhou Chunxi refused him, and then both of them stayed at home, and neither of them could go abroad.


    She stopped cleaning the glass and turned her eyes to look at Zhou Chunxi. She only saw her smile reluctantly and said, "why, can''t you give up on him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice was low.


    "I can''t bear to go with him. I''m sure people are looking forward to it." White tea ceremony, anyway, when the scene was originally planned to go with her.


    "Again He won''t expect me to go. "


    In a low voice, Zhou Chunxi clenched his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    As they chatted, Zhou Chunxi was called away by the dance troupe. Bai Cha left behind and cleaned up the dormitory inside and outside before leaving for the teaching building.


    She lowered her head and stepped on the stairs step by step. Suddenly, a new pair of shoes appeared.White tea to the right to avoid, that pair of shoes and block in front of her, school pants pants hot straight, this angle can see is a pair of long legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She avoided to the left, and the man blocked her again, just like a posture of not letting her go up.


    Crazy.


    Bai Cha looked up angrily and saw that she stood straight in front of her, with one hand in her pants pocket, staring down at her with a smile embedded in her eyes.


    "It''s you." White tea received vexed idea, "block my way to do what?"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time after Chinese New Year. How can I feel that I''ve grown up again.


    Has he broken 190? Tut Tut, he is as fierce as a tiger. He is fierce when he is a minor.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. You go to buy soybean milk, which you gave me before." When the scene, low eyes looking at her way, word overbearing, but he said it was very natural, as if for granted.


    White tea Leng for a while, just dig out a little bit about the memory of soymilk from the head, "you command me to command so justifiably? Go by yourself. "


    "I haven''t recovered from my foot injury."


    When the scene, low eyes look at their own feet.


    "It''s not that I hurt my bones. I haven''t been well for so many days?"


    Bai Cha was surprised. She looked down and didn''t see anything. She squatted down to study his feet and lifted up her trousers to check.


    Isn''t it all swollen?


    When the scene did not expect her to suddenly come out, there are students passing by, looking at this scene, eyes are all strange.


    "White tea."


    Awkwardly, he bent down to pick her up, grabbed her and walked upstairs to the front of the music classroom, where no students passed.


    White tea quickly took away her hand, stepped aside and looked at him inexplicably, "what are you doing? You''re taking advantage of me? "


    "I didn''t say anything about you when you lifted my pants, but you''d tell the villain first."


    When the scene, standing in the sun, helplessly looking at her. "What do you mean by lifting your pants? I just want to see if your feet are swollen or not. It''s easy for people to misunderstand you to say that and ruin my innocence." White tea pointed to him, a firm appearance, trying to get rid of him.

 Chapter 1305

    "I destroy your innocence?" "I don''t know who is leaning on my shoulder and drooling on the new year''s Eve."


    "..."


    White tea stood there, looking at him stupidly.


    New year''s day?


    She doesn''t remember. She just remembered that she was at home when she woke up. Her mother told her that she was sent back when the occasion came. Did she still sleep on his shoulder?


    Is it so shameful?


    White tea stood there, blinking in embarrassment, "I''ll buy you soymilk."


    "That coat is the most expensive of all my coats." Look at her calmly when the scene comes,


    "how about two more steamed buns? Mushroom bag? Pickled vegetable bag


    White tea laughs dry.


    "You can buy it." He took out a box of earphones from his pocket and put them into his ears. He said, "I''ll have a different breakfast every morning."


    All of them.


    You''re the boss.


    "Ying, it''s wrong to take advantage of the fire."


    "My overcoat is too expensive. It can''t be washed by machine or by hand. Now there is always a piece of saliva on it."


    White tea speechless, "neither machine wash nor hand wash, what do you buy such clothes for?"


    Money is burning. Wen Yan stood in front of her when she met the scene, dialed the earphone on her hand, and said word by word, "it was bought for me by my grandmother. She was very old and walked in the shopping mall with crutches to pick it for me. She spent all her savings, and you ruined such a precious


    expensive coat."


    Fart, are there poor people in their family for three generations?


    White tea did not expose his lies, but depression is really depressed, "you said you this person, see I fell asleep will not push aside."


    She could sleep on the floor better than the whole semester and buy him breakfast.


    "How do you know I didn''t push?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, I didn''t make you drool. You''re evading responsibility now."


    When the scene, the word accounted for the reason, just like a pair of the original and the third high school debate competition momentum.


    Bai Cha choked so much that she couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, she looked behind her when she met the scene. Her eyes were cold, "who?"


    White tea looked back and saw two heads coming out from the corner.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at them strangely and shiver.


    "Are you thieves?"


    White tea looks at them with doubts.


    "No, we didn''t hear anything, nothing..."


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng shake their heads wildly. When they take a scared look at the scene, they run forward with their heads shrank. They can''t stop.


    "What happened to them?"


    White tea inexplicably looking at the scene.


    "They''re always neurotic, never mind."


    When the scene will be left a headset into the ear, palm on her head tap, "to buy breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    White tea is uncomfortable.


    Over there, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng ran like dogs chasing behind them, and they ran many times before stopping -


    they looked at each other and saw shock and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Did I just hear the bad conversation when my brother and Bai Cha were sleeping together?"


    Ling Yu couldn''t believe his ears at this moment. As soon as they went upstairs, they saw Bai Cha and Ying Jing together. They wanted to say that there was a new shock at the beginning of school. They sneaked around the corner.


    As a result, I can''t hear the dialogue.


    "Not only is it so bad, but I also heard Shi Ge say that let tea sister flow "Or something." Wan Cheng''s facial features are distorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu opened his mouth wide and his eyes almost glared out. "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Wan Cheng nodded, "my mother, isn''t brother and Xiao Chunxi a couple? How does sister Cha get mixed in? "


    "It''s not a love triangle, is it? After that, how can we face Xiao Chunxi? Do you want to tell her? Is she still in the dark? "


    Ling Yu could not accept the first "surprise" at the beginning of school.


    "Can''t say!" Wan Cheng said with a smart face, "when my brother is not 18 years old, if this thing goes out, sister Cha will go to jail!"


    Sister Cha is a good person.


    You can''t go to jail!


    Ling Yu slapped him on the head and said, "are you law blind? When elder brother is not only 13 years old, white tea does not need to pay criminal responsibility! "


    "Well, isn''t it?" Wan Cheng was at a loss. "I thought it was under 18 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingyu speechless clutching Wancheng into, while walking sigh, "I think we are finished."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "When we overhear such a big secret, I''m sure I''ll kill you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng thinks so, so they walk towards the classroom with gray faces, feeling that the whole sky is gray.


    It''s over.


    It seems that they will not live to go to college.


    "What are you running for?"


    When the scene suddenly appeared behind them, inexplicably looking at them.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu screamed and ran frantically, which made all the students in the corridor turn their heads to look at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing in place, pause for a long time, is still inexplicable.


    Is senior three so hard? Are you crazy for two on the first day of school?


    ¡­¡­


    White tea, counting the time, runs to the school gate. On the way, she meets Zhou Chunxi, who is also going to the school gate.


    "White tea? Where are you going? "


    Zhou Chunxi was shocked to see her.


    "Oh, when he met the occasion, his foot was not well hurt and he was hungry, so he cried and begged me to buy him breakfast. I thought he was so pitiful, so I agreed." White tea ceremony.


    Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi laugh out, hand over her arm, "let the scene know you so layout her, certainly give you a few more experiments and papers."


    "What about you?" she asked


    "Someone just told me that there are girls looking for me at the school gate."


    Zhou Chunxi said.


    "Why, when did you become popular?" Bai Cha was surprised. Zhou Chunxi''s bad popularity is a problem left over by history. The child doesn''t like to take the initiative to approach people, so now he is just a friend of this small group.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Chunxi was at a loss.


    "Go, I''ll go with you to have a look!"


    Bai Cha accompanied her to the school gate. Before it was time, some students came in one after another. They stood at the gate and looked around. They didn''t see any girls.


    They looked at each other and were wondering. Then they heard a cold voice, "Zhou Chunxi."


    Two people turn around, yo, old acquaintance.


    Wearing the uniform of No. 3 high school, Xu an came towards them with a smelly face. Although he was talking to Zhou Chunxi, he didn''t look at them with a straight eye, and was very proud.


    I don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    When Zhou Chunxi saw Xu an, he frowned. Bai Cha pulled her behind him and looked coldly at Xu an, "are you looking for Zhou Chunxi?"


    "Yes."


    Xu an an rolled his eyes. "Do you have any friends?" White tea sneered, "where come, where go."

 Chapter 1306

    "I''m not looking for you. Don''t get in my way!"


    Xu an an stares at her and reaches out to push her.


    White tea backhand pushed back, Xu an staggered back, angrily stare back, "white tea, you don''t go too far!"


    Zhou Chunxi took Bai Cha''s arm and frowned, "forget it, Bai Cha, we don''t care about this kind of people when we go back."


    White tea escorts Zhou Chunxi back.


    "Hello! Wait


    Xu an an stops them.


    "Come back, don''t you? Come on, fight


    White tea angrily rolled up her sleeve, said while looking back, Xu an was surprised by her posture, subconsciously back.


    White tea laughed scornfully.


    Xu an an was a little embarrassed. Instead of looking at her, he turned his eyes to Zhou Chunxi, took out a movie ticket from his bag and handed it to him. He said angrily, "brother Hua asked you to see a movie. He will pick you up tonight."


    On hearing these two words, Zhou Chunxi''s face turned white.


    White tea Leng for a while, suddenly understand, Xu An''an is now one of Ye Hua''s minions.


    Ha ha.


    It''s the school blocking people and the community tracking. It''s too late to find Xu An''an


    Bai Cha couldn''t get up and down in one breath. She suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the movie ticket in her hand and tore it in half.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you tear brother Birch''s things? "


    Xu an an looks at Bai cha in shock. Who dares to offend Ye Hua


    "How about I tear it?" White tea cold tunnel, "go back to tell Ye Hua, he again so abnormal, we call the police!"


    "You -"


    "don''t harass Zhou Chunxi again!"


    White tea cold face finish saying, leaning on Zhou Chunxi to go to school.


    Xu an stamped his feet in anger outside.


    As soon as he entered the school gate, Zhou Chunxi looked at Bai cha in a panic. "This birch is not going to let me go. Bai Cha, I''m so scared."


    It''s not a problem to drag on like this.


    "If you don''t go out, no one will do anything to you. I''ll think about the rest." White tea way, "you go back to the classroom first, I go out to buy breakfast for the occasion, bring you a cup of soy milk to warm your stomach?"


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, his face white, his fingers cold, and he nodded, "OK."


    "Then go back."


    White tea gives her a push.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu An''an stood at the school gate for a while before leaving, walked along the road for a while, and finally walked into a billiards hall.


    The small billiards hall was wrapped up, full of students wearing school uniforms. At the table, Ye Hua bit a cigarette and pushed a ball into the hole with a club. There was a burst of applause.


    "Brother Hua, Xu An''an is back."


    Someone saw Xu An''an.


    Ye Hua raised her eyes. She sat down on the ball table, took off the cigarette, and looked at Xu an an with her eyes


    Xu an stood in the tunnel and swallowed


    Xu An''an is fierce among girls, but he counsels when he meets Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua is a bully in the school bully. She dares to do anything. Without someone he dares not offend, she is really afraid of him.


    "No?" Ye Hua narrowed her eyes, and her face sank down. She was fierce. "Did she not send it out, or did she confiscate it?"


    On the day of the debate between the two schools, Ye Hua fell in love with Zhou Chunxi''s innocent little face at first sight. As a result, she chased for half a semester, but she didn''t even see her face several times.


    This has always been to wind and wind, to rain and rain leaves birch upset, began to think of various ways.


    "I did, but it was torn." Xu an quickly said, "it''s not Zhou Chunxi who tore it. It''s her friend Bai cha. The girl is a psychopath. It''s none of her business. She ran out to tear the movie tickets."


    "White tea."


    Ye Hua licked her teeth and read the two words.


    He remembered that she once humiliated them in the debate.


    "Yes, that''s her. I also heard her tell Zhou Chunxi not to go out, so you can''t catch brother Hua. It must be she who always abets Zhou Chunxi. You can''t catch brother Hua."


    Xu An''an quickly transfers the war, for fear that Ye Hua will blame her for her poor work.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Hua smashes the club on the table.


    Xu an took a breath in horror.


    "Brother Hua, don''t be angry. You''re just a girl..." Seeing this, people nearby began to persuade them.


    Ye Hua sat there, her eyes evil and calm.


    After a long time, he said, "Xu An''an, your poor performance in the debate competition made me lose to Yingjing. I haven''t settled with you yet. This time, you screwed up the business for me."


    The difference between him and the ordinary school bully is that he has a good brain. He won''t be coaxed to give up, and he won''t be easily angered by Xu an an''s plan to do something meaningless.His goal is Zhou Chunxi.


    "Hua, Huage..."


    Xu an''s legs are soft.


    "You''ve solved the problem of Bai cha. I don''t want her to gossip around Zhou Chunxi any more." Yehua cold tunnel.


    "How can I solve this? It''s not a school. "


    "You''ll make more trouble for her and let her worry about herself." Ye Hua threatened to point to her, "I tell you, Xu An''an, if you''re going to screw it up again, you don''t want to go down in the third high school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu an an''s face is as white as paper.


    After warning Xu An''an, Ye Hua turns her eyes and stares at a group of younger brothers around her, "and you, continue to think of ways for me. If I can''t make an appointment with Zhou Chunxi in this week, don''t stay in the third high school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people stay, the atmosphere dare not, Ye Hua this is really angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of upup, a small team of five is studying by themselves.


    Bai Cha sits in her seat and blinks her eyes. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the atmosphere of the small group today is very strange.


    Zhou Chunxi has a lot on her mind. She can understand a little bit because ye Hua is a pervert.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng don''t know what''s going on. The two people, who are usually so meager, sat down and didn''t say a word today. Their backs were stiff and they were busy writing.


    It seems that there are only two normal people left in this conference room, she and the scene.


    She leaned back and looked at the scene. When the scene happened, she stood against the wall, lazy and elegant, drinking a cup of hot water in her hand, and their eyes were separated.


    White tea winks at him, eyes to Ling Yu they slant past.


    When Yingjing received her signal, he lowered his head and took a drink. He said faintly, "Wancheng, Lingyu."


    This words a, Wan Cheng almost jumped from the chair, Ling Yu is exaggeration to hit a cold shiver.


    When they looked up at the scene with fear, their faces turned pale, "when Brother


    "What are you doing?"


    Frown at the occasion.


    "No, nothing. We don''t know anything!" Wan Cheng blurts out that Ling Yufei covers his mouth quickly and stares at him viciously. Isn''t it silver free here, stupid pig.

 Chapter 1307

    "Well, Shige, we have too much homework. We have to do papers. You Don''t talk to us


    Ling Yu said with a dry smile, and then pressed Wan Cheng''s head on the desk, like a knock, bang bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea hurts.


    What are these two doing? What''s in your head?


    When she looks at the scene, she shakes her head to show that she can do nothing.


    On the first day of school, it was really interesting.


    Bai Cha looks at Zhou Chunxi and sees her sitting alone at her desk with a ruler in her hand. She looks absent-minded.


    The child


    Bai Cha bit her lip, stood up and walked behind Zhou Chunxi, patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll make you a cup of milk tea?"


    Zhou Chunxi looked back at her and nodded without any expression.


    What a depressing atmosphere.


    White tea out of the meeting room, saw the milk tea bar is very busy, she is also embarrassed to make a cup of milk tea to go, so quietly there to help for a while.


    After a while, there was a man sitting in front of her.


    She lifted her eyes and saw sitting in front of the bar when she was in the scene, with a light look and black eyes staring at her, "give me a cup of anything."


    "How did you get out?"


    White tea surprised.


    "It''s a weird atmosphere inside." When the scene light tunnel.


    "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I feel that everyone is more worried."


    Bai Cha agreed with him.


    In this way, two words of Kung Fu, next to the frequent girl scream, there are two bold to come to the phone, was the scene when four or two dial a thousand pounds to refuse.


    Tut.


    Don''t be coquettish. Coquettish comes from you.


    White tea stood there, watching coldly, talking with the girl when the scene, reaching out to stir the milk in the cup.


    When the scene refused to drop one, a look back, white tea has put a glass of strawberry Vanilla Milk in front of him.


    He handed over his cell phone.


    White tea wiped wipe hand to receive to come over, way, "didn''t unlock."


    With that, she faces him with her mobile phone across the bar. When she meets the scene, she sits there, smell the words, lean forward a little, lift her eyes gently, and Jun Pang faces the mobile phone with thin lips.


    "Wow -"


    a group of girls in junior high school uniforms were sitting in the card seat, looking at this side and making uncontrollable screams.


    White tea is scared to shake.


    Never seen the world things, with the face to unlock a lock can also make you scream?


    "It''s right."


    When the scene does not go back to the phone, slender hand holding her slender wrist turned down, let her hold the phone, the phone successfully unlocked.


    Bai Cha retracts her hand, opens the payment code, scans it, and returns the mobile phone to him.


    When the scene, pick up a straw into the cup, head down a sip.


    "I said," can you stop being so attractive? "


    The white tea side stirs the tool side way, the head also does not lift.


    Smell speech, when the scene subconsciously bite straw, low eyes look at her, eyes embedded with a smile, "you say What do you mean


    "It means how much you care about little Chunxi when you have time. She''s very upset recently."


    She looked up at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene smile suddenly stiff in the eyes, soon cold down, "how many times do I have to say, I have nothing to do with Zhou Chunxi."


    Yes, yes.


    How sullen you are.


    "You are not classmates, not friends?" White tea choked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene had nothing to say, he looked at her coldly.


    "Didn''t you find Chunxi was in the wrong mood today? Today, Ye Hua asked Xu an an to come and ask her to see a movie. She made a fuss. She also inquired about her home address and spent a winter vacation in the community. " White tea whispers.


    Smell speech, the facial expression that should scene becomes serious rise, "have this kind of thing?"


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    Look, are you nervous?


    "Yes, Ye Hua doesn''t know what rubbish means there is. Chunxi is worried about it. Her grades are worse. The most important thing is that I''m worried about her safety."


    White tea is serious.


    Ye Hua, this matter must be solved satisfactorily.


    "I''ll deal with it," he said


    "How to deal with it?"


    "First, find a private detective to see if you can collect evidence of Ye Hua''s harassment tendency. You can prepare a case at the police station, or go to Ye Hua''s parents to let them pay attention to educating their son." He said.


    White tea listen to eyes bright, "this method is good."


    A good brain is a good one.


    She just wanted to let Zhou Chunxi hide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a good idea, you say?


    When the scene, he looked at her, thought about it, and said, "Ye Hua dares to be so horizontal, not only because he has good grades, but also because he should have some background. Therefore, in this matter, you don''t want to stand up for Zhou Chunxi. If you have something to ask me.""Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." White tea way, "pour is pure Xi, I think you You three should have a snack and try to be her bodyguard. "


    When she looked at the scene, she changed "you" into "you".


    "I''ll talk to them."


    When the scene, jaw head, with milk stand up and leave.


    "Well, wait a minute. Give Chunxi this milk tea." Bai Cha stopped him.


    "Give it to yourself!"


    When it comes to the occasion, he leaves without looking back.


    Bad temper!


    Bai Cha wants to smash the cup on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The first week of school passed quickly.


    Sitting in upup''s living room, Bai Cha almost collapsed. In the first week of school, the teachers made them realize what high school students are


    Papers are flying all over the world.


    White tea is dark, holding a small robot roaring, "I will die on these papers sooner or later! Really? Sooner or later


    "Xiaocha, calm down, calm down, you''re going to shake me up."


    Mieba little robot comforts her.


    "I have a part-time job tomorrow. I can''t finish so many papers. I can''t finish..."


    White tea wants to cry.


    The body of the little robot suddenly sounded the voice of the dead waiting robot, "don''t worry, little tea, or you report the question to me, I will report the answer directly to you?"


    Forget that the three of them are chatting on the line.


    "That''s no good. I''m learning for nothing."


    Bai Cha sits in front of the tea table, leaning on the sofa behind her. She has nothing to love. "The most painful year of life is the year of senior three, and I..."


    Twice more!


    Storm cry!


    The more anxious you are to finish the paper, the less you can write. Bai Cha is very depressed.


    Suddenly, one side of the mobile phone vibrated.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the boss''s phone. Bai Cha sat up straight and connected the phone. "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?"


    There was two seconds of silence in front of her, and then a magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "nothing''s wrong, just ask if you have started school?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Cha didn''t understand why he asked.


    "Well, is there a lot of homework?" The boss asked her. This is simply asked about the most painful part of white tea, she almost howled, "yes, there are so many papers that I can bury myself, I feel that I will die suddenly at any time."

 Chapter 1308

    "Is it?" The boss over there didn''t know what he was poked at. He said with a low smile, "in this case, you don''t have to work part-time this semester."


    "Ah?"


    White tea silly eyes, "boss, you are afraid of my sudden death in the shop to fire me, I can understand, but I owe you so much money, you are not afraid of me running away?"


    The living room is very quiet. The little robot looks at her with its cute head tilted. Bai Cha touches its head, and then the voice of uncle in the mobile phone rings again, "I mean, there are enough people in the store now, so you can study hard for a period of time without pay, and focus on your studies. After every long vacation after the college entrance examination, you can work again


    OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, the room is still for you, no rent."


    "Is that all right?"


    White tea asked stupidly. "Upup''s business volume has been rising all the way because of the impact of that debate competition. As a meritorious official, you should naturally enjoy preferential treatment." The boss said over there, "in this way, you can arrange your time reasonably, and you don''t have to rush to work all night


    class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s run into some kind of fairy boss.


    In her continuous thanks, the boss hung up. Bai Cha sat on the ground and hugged the robot excitedly, "ah My boss is such a good man! I don''t have to do my homework all night


    In the villa on the middle of the mountain.


    When he came out of the fitness room after calling in a pure white sportswear, he was stabbed in the ear by the scream of white tea in the dead server robot.


    He raised his hand and pressed his ear.


    "My boss is such a good man. He should be rich and have many wives and concubines Wait, it''s not a good thing to have wives and concubines in groups. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there listening, bowed his head can''t help laughing, a deep line of eyelids hook eyes tail, smile cover can''t hide.


    Wives and concubines are in flocks.


    If everyone is as angry as she is, it''s him who will die suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Without a part-time job, Bai Cha had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t get up until nearly noon and went downstairs to get something to eat.


    Upup''s business is booming.


    Bai Cha was just about to buy two loaves when she was pulled aside by a female colleague.


    The girl looked at her anxiously, "white tea, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Cha looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "I just gave the manager a cup of tea. When I saw that she was reading the complaint letter in the store, I glanced at it. Ten of the ten were you." The girl said.


    "What?" Bai Cha was stunned. "I''ve only helped for a few hours this week."


    No salary.


    She thinks her service attitude is very good. How can so many people complain about her?


    "That''s why I said that. People''s words are terrible. Think about it. What do bosses think when they see you being complained about all the time?"


    Upup has a very strict system. Once a complaint is filed, it will be strictly reviewed. If it is verified, the most serious case is dismissal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to the manager


    Bai Cha felt something serious and knocked on the door of the personnel manager''s office.


    "Come in."


    The manager''s voice came.


    White tea push the door in, see personnel manager is frowning at the computer, see her, personnel manager dial a big wave of sexy curly hair, "white tea, you come, what''s up?"


    "I heard a lot of customers complained about me."


    All of a sudden, there are so many complaint letters. What does the kind-hearted boss think?


    "Oh, this." The manager looked at her with a smile, "you''re really amazing. Upup has been in business for so long. For the first time, I saw so many complaint letters on an employee. I didn''t even see so many complaints when I was fighting with tiantianxiangshang."


    "Manager, I don''t know what the situation is. I think my attitude is OK."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve shown it to the boss."


    The manager looked at the computer and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heart immediately a tight, to finish, free house is afraid to live.


    Seeing no sound, the HR manager raised his face to see her. Seeing that she was pale, he suddenly came over, "what do you think? The boss is going to check who is behind the scenes, not what to do with you."


    "Boss, check for me?"


    White tea was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s tricky. You know, the boss is always nervous about you..."


    In the middle of the manager''s words, he saw that Bai Cha was looking at himself and said, "I mean you don''t have to be nervous. The boss won''t do anything about you."


    With that, white tea''s eyes were even more shocked. Jingideal hit her mouth. Fortunately, a phone call came in. She picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone. Then she looked at Baicha with a smile. "The boss has found out. It''s all some girls from the third high school who are complaining. The first one is Xu an, who is the leader of the complaintsThere are a lot of complaints on our app. "


    Xu an an?


    White tea speechless, she tore a movie ticket, Xu an an ran to her work place to make trouble?


    Still complain repeatedly, is this to want to let her lay off? She was thinking, and the manager was over there, sighing, "the boss is really the boss. I just told him it was less than half an hour, and all the complaint IDs have been found out The one named Xu An''an must want us to dismiss you. She miscalculated Ruyi. How could the boss fire you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen to scalp inexplicable a little numb, dry smile two, "the boss is quite insightful."


    "That''s for sure." The manager said, "no, he asked us to put up a notice outside, stating that we would not accept malicious complaints. Once it is verified that the guests who maliciously slander the employees will refuse to enter the store."


    So good


    "In a word, you can settle down and prepare for your college entrance examination. The boss will help you with other things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    White tea came out of the manager''s office with only one question in mind.


    Does this kind of complaint need to be solved by the boss himself?


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Cha received the call from Yingjing, she was still thinking about the oddity here.


    "What are you calling me for?" She was wandering in the small supermarket, ready to buy two packages of instant noodles for dinner.


    When the scene, there was a faint voice, "nothing, just to tell you that I have found the private detective, and he will give us the investigation results as soon as possible."


    "That''s great."


    Smell speech, white tea is greatly relieved, reach out to put instant noodles into shopping basket.


    Ye Hua''s problem can be solved. Something strange has happened to her.


    She sighed at the thought.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sigh was heard in the ear when the scene came.


    "You don''t know, I''m..."


    White tea just about to open her mouth, think or stop the bitter water, she wants to keep a certain distance from him, not everything can be said, she pursed her lips, said, "nothing, casually sigh, nothing I hang up." With that, she hung up and picked out two packages of instant noodles to check out.

 Chapter 1309

    Come out from the supermarket, white tea all the way to upup, all the way to think about the boss, the more strange.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Back in the room, white tea was in a daze for a long time, then borrowed the kitchen to cook a package of instant noodles, knocked down the eggs, held the steaming noodles and sat down at the table to eat alone.


    Halfway through the meal, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Cha thought it was a female colleague downstairs who was chatting with her. She picked up a tissue and wiped it. Then she went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the tall boy stood outside quietly. It was warmer in s city. He had already put on his shirt, which was so white that he was blinded. He was carrying a messenger bag, and the belt was in the shape of texture in front of him.


    He looked at her languidly, clean and handsome, fresh.


    "In the right time?" White tea looked at him in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just passing by. Come and have a look."


    Stand in the doorway when the scene is right.


    "What are you looking at?" White tea is at a loss.


    "You''re not sighing on the phone. Let''s see what''s bothering you." Then she pushed her hand against the door and walked in.


    She sighed and he came?


    Ha, this damned gentleness


    He is really a big parent of a small group, who is willing to take charge of everything, but he does not know that sometimes a person''s tenderness will be misunderstood.


    But fortunately, she misunderstood it for four years and did not dare to misunderstand it again.


    When he saw Ying Jing, he had already gone in, and it was hard for Bai Cha to say anything. He reached out and closed the door, "you change your shoes..."


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that I had changed into a pair of slippers.


    She looked down. "You''re as big as our boss''s feet."


    The shoes in the shoe cabinet belong to the boss. Her things have been received from the corner of the living room, and even the shoe cabinet has never been opened.


    "What''s so strange about being the same size."


    When the scene, he glanced at her, took off his bag and put it aside. He walked in like a host, and saw the instant noodles on the table frowning, "why do you eat instant noodles again?"


    "Instant noodles, of course, are for convenience."


    Or is she trying to make instant noodles delicious?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is nothing to say when it comes to the occasion.


    "Sit down and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    She went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and came out. She saw sitting at the dining table fiddling with her mobile phone when the occasion came. Then she put her mobile phone in her ear and said, "send it as soon as possible, don''t let the dishes lose quality."


    White tea put the water in front of him.


    When the scene, she reached out and pushed her noodles aside, saying, "I''ve ordered takeout for you. Don''t eat this noodles."


    "Well, the takeout is very nutritious. Aren''t they all additives?" White tea sat down and said with a smile.


    "I ordered Yiwei restaurant," she said


    "When I didn''t say that, thank you."


    White tea feel nose, some sweat.


    Yiwei restaurant''s dishes are always the most popular in the industry. They are delicious and healthy. All the ingredients are developed by ourselves year by year. They are never adulterated with harmful additives.


    Yiwei restaurant is the number one in the food industry.


    She said, when the scene did not speak, quiet house quiet two people.


    White tea has nothing to do, just sit, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, like a lonely man and few women.


    But she had been under the same roof with him for so long.


    White tea is thinking wildly. When it comes to the occasion, she picks up the water cup, rubs her finger on the wall of the cup and asks in a low voice, "what did you want to say on the phone?"


    "This..."


    Bai Cha looks at him and bites his lip.


    Forget it. Just say it.


    Zhou Chunxi has his own troubles. Ling Yu and WAN Cheng are just like eating the wrong opium. It''s even worse to talk to their teachers and parents. When you think about it, such a normal person can listen to her fall.


    With this in mind, Bai Cha sat forward, put her hands on the dining table, and looked at his angular face solemnly, "when it comes to the scene, what I''m going to say next is very serious. You have a good brain. You can help me analyze it."


    Smell speech, when the scene look at her eyes are also some solemn, he jaw head, hold up the cup to drink water.


    "I suspect my boss wants to hide the rules from me." White tea is serious.


    "Cough -"


    when he was in the scene, he directly spat out a mouthful of water and coughed fiercely. He quickly sat up straight, covered his lips with his hands, and frantically restored his image.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the wet mark on the table, looked at him in disgust, and wiped it off with a paper towel.


    "Cough, cough."


    I coughed so much that I couldn''t stop.


    He thought she was worried about Xu an''s trouble with her, but he took the risk of saying the same


    "Are you all right?"


    White tea from dislike to worry, how cough with the lung to jump out of the same."Cough."


    When it comes to the scene, I still coughed and pointed to my back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha had to stand up and pat him on the back.


    When you sit there, it slowly slows down, and your voice is mute. "If you want to say such earth shaking words in the future, first remind me not to drink water."


    Almost choked to death.


    White tea looked down at him, "strange, strange, I said I was hidden rules, your face so red why?"


    It''s not like he''s being ruled out.


    "Do you have any?" Try to cover it up when it comes to the situation.


    "Yes, my ears are red."


    White tea looked at his ears in a completely congested state, which was very inexplicable.


    Don''t turn your face when it comes to the scene, point to the chair beside you, "you sit down and say." "Oh." Bai Cha sat down and said seriously, "there are several reasons why I am so suspicious. First, when I came to look for a job, the boss let me live in this suite without saying a word. You know, I''m only a part-time job. How can a general


    shop give me such good treatment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will be thin lips into a line. "Second, let me tell you. I''m afraid Ling Yu has a burden. I haven''t told you that there is still one million yuan left. I asked our boss to borrow it." Bai Cha said, "in fact, I only wanted to borrow 500000 yuan at that time. The boss directly called 1 million yuan, and even aunt Ling''s follow-up security was in place. You know, upup was forced to make a loss every day, and he actually lent me money so generously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t think there was anything, but now he felt strange when she said that.


    He turned the cup in his hand. "Maybe it''s just good people."


    "That''s what I thought, so I''m very grateful to him for holding a debate to save upup." "But now, the more I think about it, the less it''s like this," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The boss said that because I had contributed to upup, I was exempted from part of my debts, and I was allowed to go back to have a good rest during the winter vacation. This year is even worse. Knowing that my homework was tight in the last semester, I was asked to take a rest without pay, but the house was still free for me." The more she said, the more she felt that her analysis was reasonable, and she broke into a cold sweat. "Besides, I was complained by the guests. The boss actually went to check such a small matter in person, and found out the result in half an hour. Do you think it''s terrible?"

 Chapter 1310

    He thought she would be moved.


    As a result, I worked hard for half a day and got a terrible sentence?


    Sitting in front of the table, holding the cup a little stiff, "is it just that you think too much?"


    For a moment, he couldn''t break the game.


    He told the truth as soon as he knew it, but now it''s his intention to conceal it. "How can it be that I think too much." Bai Cha didn''t know that he was struggling at the moment. He took a chair to sit forward and said solemnly, "those three supervisors always consciously or unconsciously remind me that the boss is very special to me and said that the boss is single. Isn''t that a hint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be dumb when it comes to the occasion.


    "I don''t think you need to analyze it. The boss just wants to hide the rules from me." With these words, she analyzed them herself.


    Looking at the worry between her eyebrows, she moved her thin lips, "that Do you like him? "


    White tea a face was startled of appearance to see to him, "you see you ask of is person words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How come it''s not human? "To be honest, I haven''t met my boss until now. Yes, I am very grateful to him. I regard him as a great benefactor. But if he really planned to weave a big net for me from the beginning, my sweat would stand up." White tea is hard to accept


    as the saying goes, "it''s enough for him to be my father in ancient times, but my taste is not so heavy."


    When the scene, the action of turning the cup quickly, "maybe people just sound a little older."


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with whether the voice is old or not. I just don''t like people calculating me." "She said," all kinds of good to me, the results also pretend not to leave traces, like fishing, I don''t bite that hook. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How did he do it?


    "No, I''d better urge my company to call me earlier, return the money earlier, and fill in this favor."


    After thinking about it, Bai Cha stood up, bit her lip, looked at him and asked seriously, "I have to find another place to live. Do you know s city better? Is there a cheap and safe community?"


    "You''re moving?"


    He was stunned at the scene.


    "Yes, forget it. You certainly don''t know how to rent. I''ve seen it on the Internet. Renting is cheaper than staying in a hotel." She took out her cell phone and started looking for a house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at her, your head is going to explode.


    If he wants to explain, he will clarify that he is the boss of upup? So how does he clarify her calculation?


    He did have a plan for her


    I''m upset.


    It''s better not to come here.


    When the mobile phone rang, he looked down and said, "take out is coming. I''ll go down and take it."


    "Oh, yes."


    White tea immersed in the tension of rapidly looking for a room, also did not raise his head to answer.


    When the scene looked at her like this, step by step out, pursed lips, a little want to find her mother.


    White tea to find a pile of houses, suddenly found next to empty, only to find the scene has left.


    He went to get the takeout.


    Why haven''t you come up for so long? It''s not too much, is it? Can''t you carry it?


    Think about it, white tea or put away the mobile phone to find down, to the downstairs, when the scene of half a person did not see.


    "Did you see the occasion?"


    She grabbed a colleague and asked.


    No one can''t forget the face when it happened.


    The colleague pointed to a direction, "he went there with the takeout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha walks towards the direction pointed by her colleagues. There is only one board game room and one office in this area. She pushes open the door of the board game room. Inside, there are some students playing board games. They are in high spirits and don''t meet the needs.


    What about people?


    It''s not going to the office, is it?


    Bai Cha was stunned, and suddenly his eyes widened. This guy I won''t go directly to the office and ask her supervisor if the boss has any plans for her?


    Very likely!


    He always likes to solve problems from the root!


    Oh, it''s embarrassing.


    She hurried to the manager''s office, only to see the door of the office open, not tight, she stretched out her index finger to gently push, pushed the door in a few, listening.


    If she was here, she would rush in and drag people out.


    Just thinking about it, the manager''s laughter came from inside, "Mr. Xiao Ying, do you really have no idea about it?"


    "No


    When the scene comes, a cold voice comes from inside.


    It''s really inside.


    But why is the manager called general manager Xiaoying?


    White tea looks in suspiciously, and vaguely sees a white shadow. When the scene comes, she sits on the side sofa, with a document in her hand, and two take away bags beside her.


    "Well, if you say no idea, no idea."


    The manager''s voice came from the direction of the desk. There was no one in white tea. When I saw the scene, I sat there, turned over the papers on my hands and looked at them page by page. Then I heard the manager''s voice again, "Mr. Ying, why don''t you show your face? Let people know that you are the boss behind upup"Like."


    Behind the scenes boss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea completely froze at the door, staring at the white of his shirt.


    Upup''s boss?


    How could


    She opened her eyes wide, some could not digest the news, so he was helping her from the beginning?


    "I''ve got enough halos on me. If I add a few more, I''m afraid my peers won''t survive." When the scene, looking at the document, cold tunnel.


    "Yes, Xiaoying always said so."


    The manager''s tone is dogleg.


    "I''ve finished reading the papers." When the scene, close the hand of the document, looking at the direction of the manager, "remember what I just told you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Baicha tonight that our boss already has a fiancee to get married..." The manager said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to tell her who you are."


    "I don''t want her to think."


    When it comes to scenery, it''s cold.


    In front of her, he has a clean identity enough.


    "OK, I''ll certainly deliver the message to the right place. Our boss didn''t make up her mind. Our boss didn''t like her at all. He told her not to think about it, let alone carry her luggage blindly." The personnel manager said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands at the door, like a basin of ice water pouring from the beginning.


    It''s the boss when it comes.


    The boss is in time.


    She is Was it unintentionally rejected again?


    For the first time, Mu Jingluo told her that she had never loved herself when she was in trouble.


    this time, she didn''t mean to say that her boss had an idea for her, so she turned around and refused her when she was in trouble, telling her that he didn''t have an idea for her.


    So dramatic?


    When it comes to the scene, I put away the documents and put them aside. I picked up the take out bag and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, Bai Cha stood outside, staring at him like a person I had never known before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face changed in response to the scene.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    White tea''s face is as white as paper. "Ah, oh..."

 Chapter 1311

    The HR manager sat at his desk and saw that he was embarrassed. He stood up and said, "I''ll leave you my office. I have something else to do. I''ll do it first."


    With that, the manager ran away from the gap between them for fear that he would be embarrassed to die.


    "Come in."


    When the scene will throw the bag, a pull her into the office, black eyes deeply looking at her, try to calm down and ask, "how much do you hear?" Bai Cha looks at his handsome face. What she sees is mu Jingluo sitting in front of her and saying every word. It''s the bodyguard who stands in the hospital layer by layer. It''s the surgical pushing bed with white cloth and blood at the end. She can''t get close to it.


    In this life, she has been trying to control herself.


    I didn''t expect that I would be rejected once. It''s killing me.


    "White tea, it''s not what you think." When the scene saw that she did not speak, hanging in the side of the hand, some panic.


    White tea looked at the young man in front of her and slowly found her voice. She pulled her lips and laughed, "you are the boss behind upup. You said it earlier. I don''t have to think about so many things I don''t have."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''m used to separating the circle of work and study."


    He explained.


    "Oh." White tea nodded to understand, "understand, understand."


    She really understood.


    Anyway, he''s hiding more than that.


    "I really don''t mean to calculate you, I just want to help you..."


    "Don''t say that."


    Bai Cha felt numb when she heard that. She just squeezed out a dry smile and didn''t dare to look up at him. "I''m so embarrassed. I said so much in front of you. Do you think it''s funny?"


    She should have been alert when he coughed like that. As a result, she talked so much that she caught him in her last life and said, "husband, why do you love me so much?" "You must love me to the core when it comes to the occasion?" "Husband, where do you think you are lucky to marry such a good wife as me"


    In the end, people don''t take you seriously at all. It''s the most embarrassing thing to be self righteous and affectionate.


    When the scene, low eyes staring at her, see she has been smiling, face is increasingly pale, chest blocked uncomfortable, "white tea, look up at me."


    I dare not.


    I''m afraid to see myself as shameful as my previous life.


    "You hear me? Look up at me."


    He simply put out his hands to hold her face, forcing her to look up at herself, she looked at him, the inferiority in her eyes nowhere to hide.


    The ringing of her cell phone kept ringing.


    Bai Cha lowered her head and reached for it, but her face was lifted up by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at her stiffly.


    "I really don''t mean to deceive you. In fact, when you just said that, I wanted to tell you that I am the boss, so you don''t have to worry about the hidden rules." He lowered his eyes and gazed deeply at her long quivering eyelashes.


    "Oh..." White tea said understanding, "you can put down your hands and then talk, men and women give and receive."


    "Hear me out!"


    When the scene, frown, a little annoyed.


    He cheated, and he was annoyed.


    Look, this is the young master of Yingshi group. He has a bad temper. It''s not as good as his previous life. He can only be silent.


    She stood in front of him, her eyes wandering, she didn''t speak.


    The mobile phone vibrated over and over again, and the ringtone was very exciting.


    "When I went downstairs to get the takeout, I thought about it and decided not to say it because I was afraid you might misunderstand me." He said.


    "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding." She said with a dry smile, "now I don''t think I''m retarded. I know you''re not interested in me..."


    "White tea!"


    When the scene, even more angry, eyes full of sullen.


    MMP¡£


    With her, a cheater can''t speak.


    She pursed her lips and stopped talking. Her face was full of the temperature of his palm. "Once again, I don''t take any calculation with you, nor do I want you to give back anything." He held her face and looked at her with great momentum. In fact, his fingers were stiff and he was already in a panic. He stared at her and his throat rolled


    "but I''m sorry for you It''s not that there are no other ideas at all


    With that, his voice became dumb and his ears became red quickly.


    He strained himself.


    "What?"


    Bai Cha looks at him in amazement. What does it mean that he has no other idea about her?


    "But my ideas are not mixed with any calculation. You have to understand that."


    He said, staring at her in the light of the situation.


    White tea thought a little confused, "young, no, when the scene, I do not understand."


    She has misunderstood one life, this life, she really does not want to misunderstand, just want to be clear.The phone rings over and over again.


    Then, even his cell phone rang.


    Two ringtones sing together like a chorus, disturbing the eardrum.


    "I..." When the scene, listening to the ears tortured, finally dropped his hand and said, "answer the phone first."


    "Oh."


    Bai Cha touches her face and takes out her cell phone. It''s Zhou Chunxi''s phone.


    When she picked it up, Zhou Chunxi said, "white tea, there''s a new movie. It''s very popular. Shall we go to see it? Did you see the group? Wancheng said they wanted to see it, too. "


    "Going to the movies?"


    "Going to the movies?"


    White tea with the scene when the same voice.


    Two people look at each other, white tea low eyes, "Oh, can ah."


    Smell speech, when the scene looked at her, in front of the mobile phone in the end of Wancheng way, "OK, I''ll buy the ticket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both hang up at the same time.


    White tea looked at him, eyes straight, "you just have not finished."


    "After the movie." He said, "I''ll buy the ticket first."


    He turned to calm down and bought the ticket with his mobile phone.


    When she avoided his eyes, he was flustered. Now she was staring at him like this. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to organize the sentence.


    Let him think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that ok?


    White tea silently looking at his back, what is this? 17. When I was 8 years old, I was quite


    She couldn''t find an adjective to describe it, and she didn''t dare to float his words in her own direction. She could only stand there and wait in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    When the party came to the cinema, Wan Cheng brought his little girlfriend. She was a hot tempered and lovely little pepper, which made Wan Cheng obedient.


    In front of her, Wan Cheng did not dare to speak more than 40 decibels, which was very exaggerated.


    They walked into the screening hall, talking and laughing. They said don''t think much about it, but white tea couldn''t help thinking about it.


    This time, when the cabbage caught her arm, she was not very comfortable. She felt like a thief.


    When she and Yingjing didn''t happen, she had the feeling of being a junior. "I always worry about what ye Hua will do at home. Maybe I can relax by watching a movie." Zhou Chunxi took Bai Cha''s hand and sat down in his seat.

 Chapter 1312

    "Don''t worry about it. It will be settled."


    White tea ceremony.


    "Well."


    Zhou Chunxi nodded and suddenly turned to look.


    White tea along her line of sight to see the past, only when the scene came this way, holding two barrels of popcorn.


    His eyes fell on white tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha felt that she was really gone with the wind. At such a glance, she couldn''t help thinking of what he said in upup.


    What is it called


    When the scene, hook the hook lip, was about to close, the body was severely hit by a person, the hands of popcorn almost fly out.


    "Let''s sit with the girls!"


    Wan Cheng''s pepper rushes over and sits directly next to white tea. He also takes a bucket of popcorn from Yingjing.


    Seeing this, Wan Cheng immediately crowded over and sat down beside his girlfriend.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, low eyes look at them, the hands of the remaining bucket of popcorn extended hand to white tea, "you eat."


    "Thank you."


    White tea, please.


    Take a look at her at the scene, and then sit down next to Wan Cheng, two people apart from her.


    The light is turned off, the big screen lights up slowly, and the movie is officially played.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi are eating a bucket of popcorn. Watching the movie, Bai Cha is slowly drawn into the plot


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Sitting there in response to the scene, she leaned back and turned her eyes to see that the light of the screen was shining and falling on Bai Cha''s face. She was stuffing popcorn into her mouth and laughing, with light embedded in her eyes.


    So happy I don''t think I''m that angry with him.


    He asked himself that he was good-looking, good at learning, good at ability, and no deviation in character.


    By this calculation, his chances of success should not be low.


    I used a lot of complicated formulas to calculate the probability in my mind. When I met the situation, I became calm. Well, no problem.


    He took his eyes back and turned to the big screen. He watched the heroine and the hero in the screen play mischievously and happily.


    It''s very late to come out of the cinema. The city lights are flashing in the dark, gorgeous and lively.


    "This movie is stupid."


    "Damn, my head is full of heroines. That''s too magical."


    "Yes, there are too many frequencies. When she called her husband, I got goose bumps all over my body."


    Several people gathered together to discuss.


    It''s a comedy, and the plot is pretty good.


    "Well, let''s go first. You have activities to continue." Wancheng is immersed in the pink bubble of love, leading his little girlfriend to press the road.


    "Then I''ll send Chunxi home."


    At the gate of the cinema, white tea is held by Zhou Chunxi and rushes to Lingyu road.


    "Shall we send them together?" When Ling Yu looked at the scene.


    Yingjing when standing there, low eyes to see a white tea, eyes deep, indifference tunnel, "you go, I still have something to do, go first."


    Finish, when the scene directly leave.


    As soon as he left, Ling Yu probably felt that it was strange for a boy to send two girls. He said, "then I''ll go back too. My mother is still waiting for me."


    "Goodbye."


    Zhou Chunxi smiles and waves his hand.


    Bai Cha stops a taxi by the side of the road and gets on with Zhou Chunxi. On the way, they are still talking about the plot.


    The movie is really funny. Zhou Chunxi smiles a lot more when he comes out of the cinema.


    The phone vibrates.


    Bai Cha takes out her mobile phone and sees that it is a message sent in response to the situation.


    I''ll wait for you at upup. ¡¿


    "who is it?"


    Zhou Chunxi came over with a smile. Bai Cha''s hand with her mobile phone was stiff. She turned her eyes and looked at her. Her smile was a little dry. "When it comes to scenery, he seems to have something to look for me."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Chunxi was smiling. He didn''t have any other ideas. He was very simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is a bit embarrassed.


    What''s the matter with cabbages, if what she said is exactly what she thought?


    Cabbages have everything to do with her, 100000 people trust her, but she leads the red line to tie herself for a long time, isn''t that a whore?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Bai Cha bit her lip, and her mind was in a mess.


    The taxi stopped outside Zhou Chunxi''s residential area. Zhou Chunxi got out of the car, and Bai Cha waved to her, "I won''t get out of the car and go back directly. Please go in."


    "OK, be careful on the way. Call me when you get back."


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, bending over to look at her and comparing her hand with a phone gesture.


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Cha smiles and closes the door.


    She sat in the car, the car for five minutes, and received the news when the scene.I have arrived. ¡¿


    the white tea bites the lips white, and the hands and feet are not like their own, so they don''t know how to put them.


    What''s this strange tension about?


    The car stopped at the traffic light.


    She raised her eyes and looked forward to the red light for more than 70 seconds, when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    White tea picked up and said with a smile, "are you so worried? I''ve only been away for a long time. I haven''t arrived so soon."


    It''s Zhou Chunxi.


    "White tea, I, I met Ye Hua."


    Zhou Chunxi''s confused voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly sit straight body, look dignified, "you are not home?" "When I came home, I met a girl in the community. She asked me to accompany her to buy Stationery. I think it''s just a little way..." Zhou Chunxi said in a low voice, "who knows when she passed the bar next to my home, she suddenly said that she wanted to go in and find her brother. As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw Ye Hua''s gang."


    Zhou Chunxi almost cried.


    "Calm down, you''re still in the bar?" White tea asked. "Ye Hua said he would buy me a drink. I came to the toilet on the pretext of going to the toilet. Bai Cha, I''m so scared. Do you think it''s useful to call the police? They didn''t do anything to me Zhou Chunxi said in panic, and suddenly his voice began to shake again, "they are knocking on the door,


    white tea, what to do, what to do..."


    "You hide first, wait for me, I''ll come right away." White tea raised her eyes to the driver, "turn around, I want to go back."


    "I''m kidding. It''s a through Lane!"


    The driver was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha frowned, picked out a bill from her pocket, handed it to her, then pushed the door open and ran out.


    Along the road under the tree, white tea runs back, dialing the call when it comes to the scene.


    There soon picked up, when the scene voice with a smile, "come back?" "Zhou Chunxi is blocked in the bar by Ye Hua." Bai Cha recalled the bar around Zhou Chunxi community and said the name of the bar, "I''m closer. I''m in a hurry now. You should inform Wancheng and Lingyu to come here quickly. As for whether or not to call the police,


    you can do it! Listen, Ye Hua hasn''t done anything to Chunxi yet. "


    She ran out of breath.


    "What''s the use of rushing over?" he said? It''s just two girls who are stuck there. I''ll call the police right away. You wait for me "I''ll hang up first!"

 Chapter 1313

    White tea hang up the phone, or desperate to run forward.


    It takes a lot longer than her to call the police or to come when the time comes.


    He did not understand that Zhou Chunxi would have an accident this year. Since she knew that she would find something bad, she had to stop it.


    The light of night is dim.


    The city is bustling.


    White tea kept running forward, swept to a nearby bread bag, thought about it, she rushed in to buy a packet of sliced bread and went, while running, tearing off the bread and stuffing it into her mouth, without chewing, she swallowed it directly.


    She ate fast, ran fast, choked again and again.


    She did not dare to stop, while running under the clavicle, let the bread sink.


    By the time she ran to the front of the bar, she had eaten most of the bread, threw the rest into the garbage can, and put the white tea into the bar.


    At night, the bar is full of strange lights. People can''t tell each face clearly by the jumping lights.


    Loud music makes people feel pain in their eardrums.


    White tea looked around and walked in. She didn''t find Zhou Chunxi. She was more and more anxious. She was annoyed when she heard the noise of a group of teenagers.


    She quickly pushed aside the people next to her and ran to find Zhou Chunxi in front of a more spacious card seat.


    A group of young people in casual clothes, either standing or sitting, look in one direction.


    Zhou Chunxi sat in the middle of the sofa with his shoulders shrunk and his face white.


    Sitting on the table with her finger full of wine, she can turn her foot freely.


    Zhou Chunxi shrinks to the side in fear. A big man immediately makes a grimace and leans to her. Zhou Chunxi shrinks back in fear. Ye Hua immediately raises her hand and hugs her, and her face is very proud.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Why do you resist me so much? I''m not going to do anything to you, just buy you a cocktail. " Ye Hua forcefully embraces her and feeds her wine cup to her lips, "darling, I''ll feed you."


    "Drink! Drink! Drink


    The crowd roared.


    Zhou Chunxi tried his best to dodge. Beichi bit his lips and almost cried.


    "Yes, drink it, Zhou Chunxi. Brother Hua will give you face. Don''t be shameless." Xu An''an also stood in the crowd and followed suit.


    "Chunxi, drink. It''s ok if you''re drunk. I''ll take you home later." A girl stood by, holding her arms and laughing.


    This person should have pulled Zhou Chunxi out. It''s obviously premeditated.


    Bai Cha stood there, looking at them coldly. After taking a deep breath, she strode forward, grabbed the girl, and raised her hand with a fierce slap.


    "Pa!"


    It was a resounding sound.


    "White tea!"


    Seeing white tea, Zhou Chunxi opened his eyes in surprise.


    Ye Hua looks at it with a smelly face.


    "Who the hell do you dare to hit me?" The girl covered her face and glared at the white tea, which made her confused.


    "White tea, why are you everywhere? You want to die, don''t you


    When Xu an an sees Bai Cha, she is holding a fire in her heart. She goes to upup to complain. As a result, upup doesn''t dismiss Bai Cha, instead, it forbids the complainants to go into the shop again. Ye Hua once scolded her for not doing well.


    Now there are so many people present, Xu An''an''s confidence suddenly came, rolled up his sleeve to hit her.


    White tea suddenly bent down, grabbed a beer bottle in the ice bucket and smashed it down to the edge of the table. The liquor flowed around and the pieces splashed.


    "Bang."


    She straightened up and put the sharp cut bottle on Xu An''an''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu an was so scared that he stepped back.


    Next to a group of boys for a time also Leng.


    White tea stands there, the vision is cold and ruthless, glaring at Xu An''an and the girl, "it''s all girls, helping men to calculate and bully women, what are you two?"


    White tea''s face was frightfully cold, with an appearance of being open-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu An''an and the girl were scared. Looking at the wine bottle in her hand, they could not help hiding behind the boy beside them.


    White tea stands there, the line of sight falls on Zhou Chunxi, "come here."


    Zhou Chunxi will stand up immediately.


    "Run in front of me and play hard?"


    Ye Hua hugged Zhou Chunxi, who was hiding behind him, and sat there laughing contemptuously, "when I came into our headmaster''s office with a knife, you were still studying hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea dropped its wine bottle.


    "If you''re smart, I''ll leave now. It''s not hard for you. You have to stay. My brothers don''t have girlfriends." Ye Hua sneers.


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi looks at white tea with a sad face.


    White tea pursed her lips, then with a smile, she took the wine bottle to the opposite of Ye Hua. She looked down at Ye Hua''s hand on Zhou Chunxi''s shoulder. Zhou Chunxi was so scared that she put the wine bottle on the table and said with a low smile, "brother Hua? If Chunxi has anything to offend you, I apologize for her. WhyI want to see a girl


    "When do I say that she has offended me? I''m chasing her. Can''t I see that?" Ye Hua smiles and hugs Zhou Chunxi hard. Zhou Chunxi wants to resist. Ye Hua looks down at her and says, "I''ll kiss you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou closed his eyes in despair.


    "So it is." White tea also followed with a smile, "since it''s chasing girls, don''t you have to chase them in the bar? Zhou Chunxi is a cabbage. He can''t play with you. "


    She lost her smile.


    "She can''t afford it. Can you?"


    The birch picks its eyebrows.


    "No problem."


    I''m waiting for you.


    White tea shrugged, "well, brother Hua will sell face and block up with me. If I can drink you, how about letting Chunxi go?"


    Words fall, Xu an an and a group of people all laugh, Xu an an way, "white tea, are you brain long hole?"? Brother Hua''s nickname is Qianbeibuzui. He hasn''t started drinking today. Do you want to gamble with him? "


    "No, white tea..." As soon as Zhou Chunxi heard this, he was confused and shook his head at Baicha.


    A thousand cups are never drunk.


    That''s a tough one.


    White tea did not retreat, just looking at Ye Hua, waiting for his answer.


    Ye Hua was sitting there. Seeing that she was not flustered at all, she couldn''t help but get excited. "Do you really want to die?"


    "Before I drink, how can I know that I must lose?"


    White tea asked calmly.


    Ye Hua sat there and patted Zhou Chunxi on the shoulder. A few seconds later, he said, "OK, if you can drink me today, I promise I won''t touch little Chunxi again. But what if you get down?"


    White tea stands there way, smell speech to smile a, "isn''t to say your brother many don''t have a girlfriend?" The white tea is not ugly, and its eyes are especially good-looking. Its long eyelashes are like a row of small brushes, which is particularly provocative. At this moment, when such a little beauty says such a thing, the teenagers all roar up, "Oh, oh, oh" and shout like wolves


    . Ye Hua Leng for a while, and then see his followers so excited, he nodded, "OK, wine, you get out of the way."

 Chapter 1314

    He said to the boys opposite.


    Smell speech, teenagers immediately jump up, give up position.


    White tea sits down on the sofa,


    "white tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her anxiously, too anxious.


    White tea threw her a reassuring look, "light point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can you calm down.


    Zhou Chunxi clenched his lips and was very nervous.


    "Bang!"


    A teenager brought two large ice buckets with beer on ice.


    Two rows of large cups were neatly arranged, from the end of the long table to the end, the beer was poured down, and a cup of yellow liquid was covered with white foam.


    White tea sat there and didn''t get the cup.


    Ye Hua disdains to say, "do you want me to give you three cups?"


    "Just beer?"


    White tea raised her eyes and looked at him faintly.


    Ye Hua laughs, "how, still want to come white? Can you do it? "


    "Bomb it."


    White tea said calmly.


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t understand what a bomb was. All the people beside him were shocked and looked at the white tea blankly.


    The expression on Ye Hua''s face is stagnant, some can''t believe what the thin and weak girl said, "what do you say?"


    "Fighting for bombs is faster than winning." Bai Cha knows what she''s talking about. She wants to make a quick decision. Ye Hua has a good amount of wine. She doesn''t have to have the same amount of beer as a boy. She can only make a quick decision.


    "You want to die?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    White tea asked.


    "Oh."


    Ye Hua sneers and is thoroughly inspired to fight, "OK, bomb!"


    Zhou Chunxi then understood what the so-called bomb was. He saw the waiter holding two plates of small wine cups, colorless liquor was put in the small wine cup, and one was only put on top of the big wine cup with beer.


    Above the two large wine glasses, there is a small wine glass, one after another, until it is full.


    Ye Hua takes his hand off Zhou Chunxi''s shoulder and stares at Bai Chadao, "come on."


    There was a row of wine in front of him.


    There was a row of wine in front of her.


    "Let''s start." White tea raised her hand, and almost at the same time with him pushed to the edge of the small wine cup, just like the sound of musical keys, a small wine cup filled with strong liquor suddenly fell into the beer, like a deep-water bomb, with bubbles in it


    constantly rising.


    White tea without thinking to pick up the edge of a cup, mouth began to drink.


    The piercing taste rushed in, making her feel a little weak.


    It''s OK.


    Although she hasn''t drunk like this, she has a good capacity for drinking, and she has so much bread, so she should be able to hold on.


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her anxiously, "forget it, don''t drink."


    Ye Hua there is not good, quickly drink a cup, the empty cup heavily patted on the table, looking at the white tea is still drinking, "not even if."


    White tea raised her head and tried to ignore the discomfort. She poured the wine straight down her throat and looked at Ye Hua. She said faintly, "it''s no use drinking fast. It''ll last."


    "All right, come on."


    Ye Hua was completely provoked and started to take the second cup.


    White tea wiped his mouth with his hand and began to drink.


    Cup after cup.


    The two men competed madly.


    The dim light of the bar flashed across every face, and painted with depravity.


    There were more and more empty cups on the table. Seeing that there was a contest here, the guests around leaned over to watch and tried their best to coax them, "drink! Drink! Drink


    "Brother Hua! Birch! Birch


    Afraid of losing their momentum, the teenagers screamed desperately.


    Ye Hua''s speed has gradually slowed down, and he begins to keep pace with white tea. His heart is burning like fire. His eyes are fixed on white tea, and he looks up to drink in the noise.


    Bai Cha took a look at him and put the empty cup back on the table. Her throat was stinging. Her face became more and more red, and her eyes shook.


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunxi ran to Baicha and grabbed the cup she had picked up again. He choked, "don''t drink it, you will die."


    She knows it''s going to be a problem if she doesn''t drink it.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok."


    White tea took back the glass, reached out and pulled her to sit down, "I solved this matter today."


    With that, she raised her head and poured wine into her throat. The wine came down from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her deadly posture, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were complicated and his eyes were gradually red.


    "Burp..."


    Ye Hua sat there and hiccupped. The smell almost made him faint. He shook his head and blushed. "I''ll go to the toilet."It''s not fair for you to go to the toilet at once


    "Damn it! When I gamble with you as a woman, will you still play such a mean game? "


    Ye Hua stood up, standing unsteadily, pointing to the white tea and roaring out.


    "Then sit down!"


    Compared with him, Bai Cha''s voice is much calmer, but she knows how many kilos she has. If she doesn''t buckle Ye Hua down, she will be dead soon.


    "Damn it


    Ye Hua was so angry that she didn''t go to the toilet. She sat down and began to drink again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha sat there and looked at him. She felt that the light in front of her was illusory. She gritted her teeth and raised her head to drink.


    Cup by cup.


    Crazy again.


    The noise around is more and more intense, and there are more and more empty bottles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi could not dissuade the white tea, so he could only watch her drink cup by cup with red eyes, which made her neck red, and tears fell on her face.


    White tea is biting the edge of the cup, looking at Ye Hua''s drinking there, silently thinking.


    Pour.


    Pour.


    Pour.


    She''s really going to die.


    Ye Hua''s eyes were already fascinated, but she could not hold on. Bai Cha held back her desire to vomit and continued to drink with a blank head, so that her lips were shaking.


    She has to hold on.


    She sat there, her long eyelashes trembling violently, her fingers shaking unconsciously, her big sweat dripping down and her hair getting wet.


    She tried her best to swallow, and suddenly heard a "bang", the opposite leaf birch fell on the table, overturning many wine glasses.


    ¡°Oh£¡ Oh£¡ Oh£¡¡±


    The crowd cheered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting there, a loose hand, the remaining half a glass of wine hit on the ground, she has been unable to hold.


    "Win, white tea, we win!"


    Zhou Chunxi grabbed Bai Cha''s eyes excitedly and cried out with wet eyes.


    "Well."


    White tea smiles and bites her teeth, "let''s go."


    All of them were so embarrassed that there was no light on their faces.


    This girl can even drink Ye Hua.


    Bai Cha forced herself to be sober. She didn''t dare to shake a bit. She grabbed Zhou Chunxi''s hand and stood up. Step by step, she separated the crowd and went out. Seeing this, Xu an was so angry that he turned his eyes and yelled, "white tea can''t drink better than brother Hua. I''m sure there''s something wrong with her! Stop her and check! "

 Chapter 1315

    As soon as the words fell, several simple minded teenagers immediately went to catch them. Bai Cha didn''t even want to pull Zhou Chunxi behind her. She was kicked. She didn''t know where she was going. She was floating under her feet.


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi is in a hurry to pull her.


    "You go!"


    White tea gnawed her teeth and said, tumbling in her stomach, backhand push her, "go..."


    "No, let''s go together."


    Zhou Chunxi cried and shook his head desperately.


    "Go


    White tea cried out with all her strength. She couldn''t go away.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Xu An''an grabs the half smashed bottle of white tea and throws it at her. Go to hell, white tea!


    Bai Cha covers her stomach and raises her eyes. She sees the wine bottle smashed by her. The sharp serrated glass magnifies infinitely in front of her eyes. She wants to hide, but her brain can''t control her body. She doesn''t know where to hide. She stares at the wine bottle


    Suddenly, a big hand came in front of her. She even felt the back of the hand hit her nose.


    The hand pushed the bottle open, sharp in the palm across, a bright red blood splashed out.


    "Bang."


    The bottle fell to pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea opens her eyes in a daze, and her eyes are covered with red. Everyone looked at the boy who suddenly appeared beside the girl. He was standing there, slender, with a handsome face that was frightfully cold. His hand was hanging there, and the blood in his palm was flowing down. However, as if he could not feel the pain, he raised his foot and kicked a boy close to him. His eyes were full of anger, leaving no room for him.


    With a bang, the boy fell heavily on the ground, his eyes widened in pain, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    He felt his mouth foolishly and blood in his hand, which made him scream.


    There was a moment of silence, even the music stopped.


    How powerful is it that people stare at this fierce young man who can kick people to vomit blood?


    "When it comes to the occasion!"


    When he saw the scene, Zhou Chunxi''s tears fell more violently. He threw them into his arms and said, "you''re here at last..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, a stiff body, frown up.


    "Damn, bullying girls, I''ll kill you!"


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu squeeze in from the crowd. They see Zhou Chunxi and his injured hand in the scene. They rush in to beat people.


    It''s all in one.


    Bai Cha stood there, watching Wan Cheng and Ling Yu rush into the boys without fear of death. No matter what the enemy is, it''s just a word "Gan".


    Fool.


    When Bai Cha heard her long and painful breathing, she looked at Wan Cheng and Ling Yu, and then at Ying Jing and Zhou Chunxi. She chuckled and slowly retreated.


    She fell to the ground as soon as her legs were weak.


    Standing beside the scene and taking a panoramic view of everything, his black eyes sank, and he quickly pushed Zhou Chunxi away. He reached out to catch the white tea, which was almost kneeling down. He put his hand around her waist and pressed her into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was pushed back several steps, and almost fell on a broken wine bottle. She raised her eyes and looked at Yingjing with dismal eyes.


    White tea was cuddled so hard that her waist was about to break. She wanted to break away, but she was cuddled more tightly when she met the scene.


    When the scene, she glared at her red eyes in a rage, "I told you, wait for me! Why don''t you just listen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea has little power to speak.


    When the scene, he stares at her and wants to say something, but his eyes pause. He turns his eyes to look at them and roars, "stop! Come here


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu are fighting fiercely. Wen Yan subconsciously takes orders to step back a few steps. Just as he wants to ask something, he sees that when he meets the scene, he is embracing white tea, and his black eyes glance to the ground with deep meaning.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng looked at each other and fell to the ground with a deep understanding. Holding his legs, he cried out sadly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of boys who were beaten blue nose by two people looked at them with a muddled face.


    Then, the siren outside suddenly sounded. The next second, a team of police came in from the outside and rushed through the crowd. Two boys fell on the ground next to the broken wine bottles and cried bitterly, as if they were dying. A group of boys with red eyes were holding wine bottles, and their faces were very ugly.


    this fight was too fierce, they all went back to the bureau with us! Is it 18? You have to suffer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was even more confused.


    The police put a group of troublemakers in the police car. Wan Cheng and Ling Yu pretended to be dead, so the police didn''t rush to take notes and asked them to go to the hospital for examination.


    White tea was half cuddled when the scene, half out of the bar, outside the flashing lights."How are you, white tea?"


    Zhou Chunxi bought a bottle of water and ran to give it to Bai cha.


    White tea stomach turned over a lot, shaking his head, "do not want to drink."


    She can spit it out as soon as she drinks it now.


    "What''s the matter? How can you drink so much?" When the scene for white tea patted on the back, eyes are turned to Zhou Chunxi, chaotic lights, his eyes incomparably cold.


    The question is not so good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him stupidly, shaking his hand unconsciously. "Do you think I hurt white tea?" "No When the scene, he said no, but his face was cold. "Next time I encounter this situation, I will inform the police and my parents at the first time. If I don''t want my parents to know, I will inform you. Baicha is just a girl. She can''t stop you much.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, his eyes more red, a small face white, no blood color, tears falling silently.


    See her here, when the scene frowned, "I''m not blaming you, just teach you the best solution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou Chun hee did not dare to speak. He was afraid that he would cry when he spoke, so he bit his lips.


    Bai Cha was in great pain. She couldn''t hear their conversation clearly. She just felt that her stomach was tumbling all the time. She wanted to go and was caught by the scene. She couldn''t escape.


    "No, uncle police, you must be very busy catching so many people. We don''t have to send us to the hospital. We have informed our parents that they will come to pick us up for examination. You are busy and you are busy."


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu came to the scene with a limp after a dogleg on the police side.


    Zhou Chunxi quickly turned around and reached out to wipe his tears.


    "Sister Cha, little Chunxi, are you two OK?" Wan Cheng looked at them anxiously, "I''ve been rushing here since I heard it. I didn''t expect that there was an accident at the corner in front of me. The road was blocked. All three of us ran here."


    The road is not short.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s troubling you." Chou Chun hee sobbed with his back to them.

 Chapter 1316

    "What nonsense." Ling Yu came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, OK, we''ll take you back. Shige, Baicha, shall we take her?"


    White tea is still struggling with the hand that was around her waist when she was in the scene. She pulls it open and entangles it. She pulls it open and entangles it.


    It''s really annoying.


    A wave of nausea poured up, white tea to resist the desire to vomit, looked up at them, "I''m a little tired, you send Chunxi, I take a taxi back."


    "When you drink like this, can you still take a taxi?"


    The tone of the scene is very bad.


    Wan Cheng just lifted his eyes to look at the past, a face stunned, "ah, what''s the matter with sister tea?"


    White tea is very calm from beginning to end. They dare not walk askew, and their eyes dare not shake blindly. Therefore, when Wancheng saw Zhou Chunxi''s tears and the injury when they saw the scene, they didn''t find something wrong with white tea.


    Bai Cha''s head was so muddy that she couldn''t hear what they were saying. She raised her hand and said, "goodbye."


    As she said that, she pulled back the hand of Yingjing again, and the hand was going to come up again. She was so anxious that she opened her mouth to bite. When Yingjing came back, Baicha quickly stepped forward.


    Go straight.


    No problem.


    Her eyes widened and she went on step by step.


    She can.


    "I''ll see her off."


    When it comes to the situation, leave a sentence behind and walk forward quickly.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at his back, the whole face was lonely, Ling Yu pulled her, "let''s go, let''s send you home first, if you don''t want your parents to know about this, then I''ll say it''s just our fight."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Chunxi thanks for the tunnel and is escorted away by Lingyu and Wancheng.


    When it comes to the scene, I catch up with Baicha Niang. I see Baicha Niang staggering forward. Maybe I''m afraid I can''t walk well and die on the road. I feel the light pole all the way, but I don''t rush to the road


    Someone trotted across in front of him.


    He raised his eyes, white tea suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, his face changed, and his heart suddenly panicked. He was about to call her when he heard a "vomit"


    He hurried through the long flower bed by the side of the road. As soon as he passed, he saw Bai Cha standing in front of the garbage can, covering his mouth with one hand and picking something in it with the other.


    "White tea!"


    He scowled and quickly walked over. White tea had grabbed a plastic bag from inside and opened it. He opened the bag with both hands shaking. He bowed his head and vomited out.


    Rush over to help her when the scene is right.


    White tea hands are not empty, raised his feet in the air and scribbled, "don''t touch me, I''m not drunk! My sister is the best drinker in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much did you drink?


    When the scene arrived, he was so annoyed that he grabbed his hair, turned his eyes and took a look. He rushed into the nearest small supermarket and bought a bottle of water, paper towel and vomit bag. After that, he ran out quickly.


    Over there, Bai Cha shook her hands and tied a knot in her plastic bag. She put the bag with vomit on the ground and went to the garbage can to search.


    People passing by looked at her.


    "Don''t dig the trash, spit here."


    When the scene, he quickly opened the vomit bag in his hand and handed it to her.


    White tea is not polite, eyes not easy to make to take over, holding the bag to vomit up, stimulating the smell of wine now all back up, full of her mouth, pain she would like to die on the spot.


    It''s too bad.


    "Oh - well."


    White tea dare not vomit, vomit more painful.


    "Drink some water and gargle." Open the water bottle in your hand and pass it to her lips.


    White tea with instinct to drink a mouthful, obediently "gudu gudu" gargle, and then eyes closed and opened, directly swallow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene also a little nausea, eyebrows with a knot like, "you want to spit out."


    White tea can''t hear anything very clearly. I just drink water intuitively. I vomit three times and swallow two times. I can''t bear it when it comes to the scene.


    "Any better?"


    He asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood upright, silent, staring at the flower bed in front of her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    In response to the scene, she took out the paper towel she had just bought and took one to wipe the corners of her mouth. White tea suddenly raised her feet and walked forward. She sat down on the cold ground, folded her legs against the flower bed, hugged herself and closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene in the temple pain, "what are you doing?"


    White tea did not answer him.


    He went up to pull her arm, white tea disgusted to push away, "don''t make a noise, I want to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleeping on the street?


    When he saw the scene, he felt that his head was about to explode. He pulled her off the ground, ignored her struggle, and carried her back with some difficulty. He put her hand around his neck, lifted her legs and stood up."Don''t touch me!"


    White tea a anger, arms a tight on his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, she might as well have this move, immediately was strangled half life, pupil dilation, blood color all toward the face.


    He is hesitating whether to throw her down, she suddenly released her hand, head to his shoulder, also don''t know if it is a second sleep.


    Isn''t the capacity of drinking the best in the world?


    Almost drunk.


    He took a breath and walked forward with her in his arms. He didn''t call a taxi. He was afraid that the car would shake and stun her. He was also afraid that she would spit in the car. He wanted to deal with the aftermath more.


    On the road, there was a lot of traffic.


    The lights are still shining on the city.


    He walked along the side of the road step by step with people on his back. The people on his back were lying powerlessly, and his arms were also in his arms, so he hung in the air.


    The tip of his nose smelled of wine coming out of her.


    It really doesn''t smell good.


    I don''t know how long later, the person on his back suddenly woke up, white tea opened her eyes and looked up, staring at this strange world.


    Where is it here?


    How strange.


    She looked around blankly, looking at the faces of the passers-by. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a peerless side face. The little face was white, the nose was straight, the eyes were deep, and the lips were sexy


    White tea opened lips to smile, "husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, a stiff body, step stopped, chest like what heavily knocked down.


    When he turned his eyes, he saw white tea''s smiling face like a flower, plus a breath of wine.


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    Bai Cha looks at him with a silly smile.


    Her face flushed with drink, even her eyes were red, but looking at him now, it was heartbreaking.


    When the scene, some can not stop, is to face, carrying her to continue to move forward, mouth way, "watching a movie to see silly?"


    It''s not easy to learn the lines of the leading lady.


    "I can''t hear what you''re saying. My ears seem to be broken."


    White tea still smile, raised his hand around his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t have a bad ear, she has a bad head. When the scene did not say anything, carrying her to continue to move forward, suddenly, the head was severely beaten.

 Chapter 1317

    It''s a real thump.


    There was a second when I felt that there were flowers in front of me.


    He opened his lips speechless and listened to the heroic ganyun saying, "Hey, I''ll tell you, you''re not allowed to die. You''re all going to live for me! There''s guns and guns. I''ll block them! Do you hear me


    "My mother is at home."


    There''s no need for her to be his mother.


    He shook his head in response to the scene, even couldn''t get out to rub his wound, and continued to walk forward with a drunkard on his back.


    This sentence, white tea and miraculously heard, yuedao, "is it? Then I''ll be your father! "


    "Go away."


    My face turned green when I was in the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea dulled her mouth and fell on his shoulder, looking at the strange things around her faintly, "husband, will it rain tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know."


    With that, he sighed at the scene.


    Why did he answer her.


    "Honey, it won''t rain tomorrow. Shall we go out to play?" She added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Play, play, play, will you?"


    It''s grinding.


    "All right."


    She''s the only one to respond to the situation.


    "If it doesn''t rain tomorrow, shall we have a child? Well Bai Cha put her chin on his shoulder and said to his beautiful ears.


    This idea is also strange.


    "Don''t push an inch." He followed her magical topic.


    "What? Ten? You think I''m a sow? " White tea was shocked and her eyes were wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say


    "Five more in one? I''ll die on the operating table! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there is a keyboard in front of him, he really wants to set it up when he meets the situation. Then he kneels down for her. He takes a deep breath and says, "if you want to be born, you can be born. If you don''t want to be born to me, don''t you want any of them, OK?"


    "Yes, you can figure it out." White tea appreciation tunnel, "born much easier to be seized by traffickers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He shook his head all the way and then laughed as if he were really discussing the issue of having a baby.


    In this way, in the white tea foreword does not match after the language, a mess of words, when the scene came to the legs sour, and finally back to her upup.


    He took the room card out of her pocket, pushed the door in, put his arms around her in one hand, took off her shoes in the other, picked her up horizontally and carried her directly into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was full of his stuff, not a bit of feminine stuff.


    He put her down, put her hands on the sink, and said, "wait for me here."


    "Husband, where is this?"


    Bai Cha looks at him with a smile.


    When the scene, she went out, went into the living room, turned over her things, turned out toothbrush, towel and other supplies.


    As soon as he was about to enter the bathroom, he heard a scream of "ah". His face turned white and he rushed in. He saw Bai Cha standing in the shower. She was drenched. She held her head and cried out, "husband! How cold the water is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of the temple suddenly jump more severe, busy will put the things on the hand, rushed into the water, pull people out.


    White tea immediately lean to his arms, sobbing, "husband, I''m freezing to death."


    When the scene, low eyes, wet clothes stick to her body, close to the curve of her body, usually looking thin and weak, at the moment still


    Aware of what he was thinking, he turned his head in response to the situation.


    "Get me your clothes."


    He was afraid that his front foot would go, and she would bury her head in the toilet.


    He looked at the white tea he held in his arms like a koala, and breathed desperately to keep his heart rate in balance.


    When the scene, one hand up to the wall, holding a bathrobe hanging under, said, "can you change your own clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him with a smile, and her ears automatically filtered out all the sounds.


    At this point, upup has closed down, and there are no employees, let alone female employees


    Damn it.


    When he was worried about what to do, white tea suddenly shivered, "it''s so cold, I''m freezing to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he met such an embarrassing thing for the first time, he was so embarrassed that his brain was all muddled. He turned his face away and said in red ears, "well, I''ll try. Don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the back of his head blankly.


    When the scene, raised his hand to her face, along the structure of the human body and a little bit to her hand, grasp the wet sleeve to pull out.


    She''s wearing a thin sweater today. It shouldn''t be difficult to take it off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha cleverly let him pick two sleeves like a blind man touching an elephant.A drop of sweat came down from his forehead. He put his bathrobe aside first, and then held out his hands to lift her sleeves. One pair of eyes still didn''t look at her.


    "No..."


    Just listen to white tea a dull uncomfortable voice, wet sweater was taken off by him.


    He also sweated all over, slowly relieved, really, when I was a child, I was not so nervous when I participated in the competition for the first time.


    When the scene will be thrown aside the sweater, stretch out the bathrobe, don''t face groping for her to put on.


    "And underwear."


    White tea looked at him and at herself, cleverly reminding him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene''s face is red, almost collapse, biting his teeth roar out, "take off yourself!"


    With that, he regretted it again.


    He just wanted to change her clothes and keep her from freezing.


    Over there, Bai Cha didn''t feel much, and her ear received a signal again. "Oh," she said. She took off her underwear and even put on her bathrobe. She almost fell down.


    "Are you ready?"


    It''s a bit dry when it comes to the occasion.


    "All right."


    White tea should be used.


    When he looked back, he saw white tea standing there, shaking her body, struggling with the belt around her waist, with an underwear on the ground.


    He didn''t want to see it, but


    It seems to be a little bigger than the size I saw at her home last time.


    When the scene can''t stand, knock off her hand, fasten the belt for her, and then pull her to the sink, "open your mouth, brush your teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stares at the mirror and opens her mouth obediently.


    Looking at her wet eyes, I picked up a towel to wipe the water off her face and neck, and then squeezed toothpaste to brush her teeth.


    Meanwhile, white tea swallowed three mouthfuls of toothbrush water.


    When the scene has not wanted to say anything, to wipe her mouth foam.


    Bai Cha felt the tenderness of his fingertips and squinted, "husband, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Stop yelling."


    He frowned.


    White tea''s hearing sometimes does not, this can be complacently immersed in their own world, "I know, I must be too beautiful, you see color."


    When the scene, I want to roll my eyes, "no, I''m cheap. I haven''t seen anything more angry than you."


    "Hey, hey, you shake m?"


    She listened again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, I really want to sell her to human traffickers.

 Chapter 1318

    Make sure she''s a little less drunk and tired when she''s on the scene. Take a deep breath, hold her horizontally, walk out of the bathroom, kick her door open, and put her on her bed.


    White tea poured in the soft quilt, the whole person is very comfortable, she has been laughing.


    When the scene, I smell the smell of myself, the smell of wine and vomiting.


    He has to take a shower.


    With this in mind, some of the items on the bedside table will be transferred. Think about it, I will take out some anti-collision strips from the drawer that I bought furniture before, and stick all the corners in the bedroom to protect them.


    White tea turned over and looked at him blankly, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall to death."


    When he finished, he was a little annoyed. How could he answer her.


    "Husband, you come."


    White tea lying on the bed, no matter what he said, smiling to hook his hand.


    Stick the bumper carefully when you are in the scene.


    It''s like this when you''re drunk. It''s a headache.


    "Come here."


    Bai Cha was a little annoyed and rolled several times on the bed. The man rolled directly to the end of the bed. When he was squatting by the door and sticking a bumper bar, he was surprised. When he lost something in his hand, he rushed to catch the man who fell down and hit his head heavily against the end of the bed.


    When the scene was in pain, he took a breath and held the person in his arms, "white tea, can you be more comfortable?"


    White tea to his chest on a prone, raised his face to see close in front of him, a hook lips, giggle twice, "husband, you do not give me warm bed, how can I sleep?"


    Warm the bed.


    It''s the lines in the movie again. She''s drunk and full of plot.


    When she wanted to push away, she lay down firmly, so that he could not move, she also reached out to pinch his face, for a moment, he was so angry that he even lost his temper.


    He lay on the floor and saw her red eyes with wet eyelashes.


    And at the moment, her body is still completely attached to him.


    When the scene to see a tight throat, pull down her hand, "white tea, don''t play, down."


    "Husband, how about a kiss?"


    "Go to bed." Does she know what she''s talking about?


    "Why, go to bed Husband, do you want to do something wrong with me? " White tea side smile side to pinch his face, "you too color."


    When did he say that!


    Close your eyes and say, "white tea, don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you don''t leave again, I will..."


    The voice was all choked back in the throat.


    She opened her eyes in shock when she was in the scene. Bai Cha had already kissed him on the lips. She could not talk about kissing him. Her lips pressed him so tightly that she could feel the stiffness of her teeth through the softness.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    But he was still stunned, staring at his beautiful eyes.


    "Eh, I''m not comfortable..."


    Bai Cha left him in disgust, holding his chest in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene lying there, lips lost temperature, inexplicable loss attack.


    He sat up from the floor and saw that Bai Cha was kneeling on the ground and struggling to climb to the bed. He didn''t know what kind of plot he had in his mind. He grabbed the quilt for a while and then it was loose, and then he grabbed it again, and the person was still sliding down.


    Staring at her at the scene, Bai Cha suddenly looked back at him and said, "husband, why can''t you climb this mountain?"


    She looks pitiful and lovely.


    A husband called a thousand turns.


    When the scene looked at her, dry mouth to pull the collar, "I say the last time, no more barking."


    White tea blinked and looked at him Well


    When the scene, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her over. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. His palm held her back brain and his black eyes were staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is quiet at last, looking at him silently.


    Touching the soft lips again, his long eyelashes moved, his breath melted together, and his reason forced him to let go, but his hand still held her.


    Suddenly, white tea looked into his eyes with a smile. She closed her eyes and kissed back. She even opened her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the scene, I feel stiff.


    Everything became out of control.


    Her hands were wrapped around his neck, and they were very close to each other.


    I know for the first time that kissing is this kind of feeling.


    He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop. When she caught her tongue, he was like a goblin eating the soul. His reason was gone, and the whole person was almost crazy.


    For a long time, he forced to release her, staring at her and said, "white tea, listen, I don''t care if you are drunk, from now on, I am your boyfriend, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Bai Cha shakes her head and looks at him vaguely.


    When it comes to the situation, point her nose, "do you hear me?"


    "I don''t want to drink any more."


    White tea answers seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene weakly looked at her, palms hold her head, thin lips on her forehead, "forget it, you sleep first, but don''t want to admit it, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is at a loss.


    When the scene, he picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed again. He wrapped her in a quilt and looked down at her deeply. The corners of his lips curved. He could not help bending down and kissing her on the face. "Sleep, I will take you to eat delicious food tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Probably also tired, she looked at him obediently answered the voice, and then closed his eyes to sleep.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    It''s true, but it can''t be a beast.


    He stood up straight, smelling the wine on his body. He felt a little uncomfortable. He looked at white tea with his eyes closed. He turned and walked out, took the door and went into the bathroom.


    The water in the shower is splashing down.


    Standing in the middle of the scene, the water is constantly pouring down, and the heat is wandering everywhere. Looking at the water in front of him, he can''t help but smile a little more.


    Even if drunk, that kiss, there is always some kind of uncontrollable truth in it?


    She likes him.


    With this in mind, the radian of the lips is deeper when the scene comes.


    "Bang Ping Bang. "


    Suddenly there was a crackling sound outside. When the scene came, he was surprised. He turned off the water and even couldn''t wipe it. He put on his trousers and rushed outside while fastening his shirt button.


    The quilt in the room was pulled to the ground and there was no one on the bed.


    "White tea!"


    When the scene turned white, he rushed out immediately and ran into the living room following the sound. He saw white tea sitting on the floor in front of the tea table, leaning against the sofa, drinking to the bottle.


    "What are you drinking?"


    He didn''t care to button, so he ran over and grabbed the bottle from her hand. The liquid in it was only a little at the bottom of the bottle.


    "Give it to me, I''m thirsty!"


    White tea looked at him bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­ This is rice wine. "

 Chapter 1319

    I don''t want to eat anything.


    When the scene reluctantly throw the bottle to the side of the garbage can, reach out to pull her, "fast back to the room to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha broke away from his hand, hugged her knee and sat there motionless.


    When the scene had to sit down, sat down beside her, "drink like this, do not sleep here to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea, however, seemed to be unable to hear him, so she sat and looked at the front.


    When she looked at her, the sadness in her eyes stabbed him. She blinked her eyes. Tears suddenly fell down, quietly and silently, immersed in her own world.


    "White tea..."


    He frowned.


    At this moment, she seems to have become another person, and there seems to be another soul hidden in her body.


    When the scene was not very comfortable, he looked along her line of sight, only to see that she was not looking at her computer on the coffee table, but a picture frame beside her.


    In the frame is a group photo of five of them. She, he, Zhou Chunxi, Wan Cheng and Ling Yu were all taken backstage of the debate.


    But now, looking at the picture, she is weeping.


    When the scene happened, his chest was shocked. Some things that he wanted to verify a long time ago floated up again. He reached out and picked up the photo frame, turned his eyes to see her, "white tea, do you have a secret you didn''t tell me?"


    Careless, don''t care about everything, smile louder than anyone, but there are always a few moments, the world under her eyes is so lonely.


    He wanted to go and explore, but later he realized that it was better to forget. She was her. She was willing to say that she would speak one day


    White tea sits there, the line of sight moves with his line of sight, low Mou looks at the photograph in his hand, the tear falls ceaselessly, straight drips into the corner of the mouth.


    "Don''t do that."


    When the scene, free a hand to wipe away the tears on her face, heartache can not, "no matter what you hide in your heart, I will be by your side, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not sure if she heard him.


    Her lips shuddered violently, so helpless and sad.


    "The sky is falling, and I''m here. Don''t think so much." When it comes to the situation, lean over and put the lip on her forehead. "I can do anything for you."


    White tea sat on the carpet, very close to him, his warm breath passed, her tears could not be restrained to desperately fall down.


    She looked up at him, in front of a white fog, nothing to see clearly.


    The constant burning in her stomach made her black and blue.


    But she didn''t even know who to talk about her pain


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and grabbed the shirt in front of him. "Can I tell you a secret?"


    "Good."


    When the scene, low eyes deeply looking at her.


    "Actually I''ve lived two lives. " White tea''s voice is a little floating, there is no light in one eye, "Shh, this is a big secret, don''t tell others..."


    Smell speech, when the scene eyes suddenly raised, but no excessive surprise.


    He really guessed it.


    Like his mother, she is a reborn.


    "Well, I won''t tell anyone." When the scene, hook lips, help her wipe away tears again, low voice, like coax tunnel, "tell me, we were together in the last life?"


    White tea didn''t answer, just staring at the frame he put on his knee.


    "My father always said that my mother was reborn for him. What about you, are you reborn for me?"


    He asked, not even noticing how contented it was.


    It turned out that he could meet his parents'' adventure, and she was his adventure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea does not speak, just looking at the frame, eyes sad.


    Looking at the scene, he picked up the photo frame with a smile and said, "who do you like above?"


    Bai Cha looks at the photos and is completely immersed in her own world. The scenes of her last life are replayed in front of her eyes. It is clear that their lives are very good. Why did she tell her that they are all fake in the end


    Why?


    She raised her hand and pointed at Zhou Chunxi in the photo.


    It''s this girl. This girl is the one she likes when she meets the situation. She''s not. She''s nothing. She just had a false dream.


    She cared so much, waiting for a car accident, a truth, a divorce agreement.


    She didn''t do anything. Why did she do this to her?


    "You''re really drunk. That''s it."


    When the scene dotes on smile, holding her hand moved to the photo of his face, "you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stubbornly stops her fingers on Zhou Chunxi''s smiling face.


    When the scene, she put her hand back on his face, "you''re drunk, wrong, here."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha slides her finger back to Zhou Chunxi''s face again. She doesn''t want to move her finger away from the scene.


    "This is Zhou Chunxi, not at the time of the scene."


    White tea leans on him.


    Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing.


    These two names are really like a magic spell, a magic spell that she can''t solve.


    "Shh, don''t talk --"


    she raised her fingers and didn''t want to hear him say the two names.


    It''s too painful.


    Like two knives into her body, but also repeatedly deep twist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene shook his head smile, raised his hand in her head rub a, "I know, last life must have happened something bad, you will be reborn, you can rest assured, this life will not."


    Bai Cha snatched the photo frame from his hand. Looking at it, she began to laugh low and sad, and quietly said, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Good."


    Tell her all her secrets.


    He is all ears.


    Bai Cha holds the photo frame in one hand, points to Zhou Chunxi on it, and says with a smile, "you know, I like him, but he likes her."


    Then she pointed to him in the picture. "But then she had an accident, and he died, and the one I love died." Bai Cha laughed and began to cry, "I''m really miserable. I seem to have had an empty dream. No, it''s an empty dream. How can he like me? He''s destined to be something I can''t get..."


    "You''re wrong again."


    He picked up her hand and went to correct, "also, you don''t point Yuanyang spectrum, I never like Zhou Chunxi, I''m not the person you can''t get."


    "You''re so upset!"


    White tea angrily patted him, once again stubbornly pressed her finger on Zhou Chunxi''s face, "that''s her, that''s her!"


    When you meet the scene, you can''t laugh or cry. "That''s what. How can you like Zhou Chun..."


    In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly.


    Something flashed through his mind.


    When the scene, sitting there, all of a sudden, the whole person is like being frozen in general, turned his eyes and looked at the girl who was leaning on himself. In front of the girl covered with lonely, that kind of despair is from the bone out.

 Chapter 1320

    If so, she has not been wrong.


    "What, what! I said you don''t call our family tea, she has a lot of things very busy, and, she likes girls, you know? If you have the same orientation, there is no future! "


    "I like I''ll never get someone in my life. "


    Once heard the joke suddenly back to the ear, it becomes less ridiculous.


    Together, all the details are magnified. On the first day of school, she risked her life to block Zhou Chunxi''s injury. Later, she was always worried about Zhou Chunxi. When she was cold, she untied her scarf and when she was hot, she bought ice drinks for her. She did everything for her. Today, she even stopped so much wine for Zhou Chunxi


    Everything seemed to be telling him in one direction.


    No way.


    It''s impossible.


    When the scene, the rhythm of breathing disordered, some excited to throw the frame, seize her arm, "who do you like in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looks at him sadly.


    "Say it His voice became sharp when he was in the scene. "Who do you like, Zhou Chunxi or when you are in the scene?"


    I like


    White tea smile, smile sad, "I like..."


    She looked down at the photos on the ground. In the photos, Zhou Chunxi smiles so brightly and beautifully. No wonder she likes her when she meets the scene. She said word by word, "Zhou Chunxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the whole person froze there, staring at her, hands bit by bit open, people sitting back, decadent.


    "Shh -" white tea pointed at him again, "keep it secret, don''t tell others."


    When the scene can''t believe, eyes staring at her, "you''re drunk, right, you''re talking drunk, right?"


    How can she like Zhou Chunxi?


    How could she


    What is he?


    "Drunk?" Bai Cha was a little confused, and then said, "don''t tell me when I wake up, oh, I''ll stick to this secret..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I close my eyes, I feel desperate.


    "Don''t say it."


    White tea warned him again.


    When the scene looked at her, face a little white, "how can I help you keep this secret? How do you want me to protect... "


    "Shh." White tea interrupted him, confused and serious way, "the secret is a secret, because it does not burst out, good for everyone."


    What a fart!


    In response to the scene, he grabbed the photo frame on the ground and smashed it out. His heart sank and his forehead''s veins jumped. He breathed deeply and couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s much better to say it."


    White tea laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She feels better. What does he do?


    He sat there, looking at the patterns on the surface of the tea table. His body seemed to be buried with an explosive, which exploded and broke him to pieces.


    Now think about it. It''s all right.


    The first time we met, she looked at him with dull eyes. When she played the script, she looked at him with strange eyes. He always thought that it was because of her rebirth, so he had a different feeling towards him.


    As a result, he is an accessory of Zhou Chunxi in her life.


    No wonder, she has been avoiding him, no wonder from the beginning, she was very resistant to him.


    He is her rival. Can she resist


    Later, she gave up. For her, Zhou Chunxi was a person who didn''t dare to love. That''s why she said that what she liked was a person who couldn''t get.


    She only dares to hide her feelings in the bottom of her heart, and only dares to guard Zhou Chunxi in silence, so as soon as Zhou Chunxi is detained by Ye Hua, she even rushes to protect Zhou Chunxi.


    In the story of her rebirth, he is just a supporting role.


    What is he?


    Have you lost love before you start to love?


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    That''s enough. That''s enough.


    When the scene, hand over his eyes, refused to believe all this.


    In the quiet living room, the light was only partly on, half light and half shadow. They sat in silence, even the air was crazy.


    "Er..."


    White tea whispered in pain.


    Sitting there for a while, he took off his hand. He turned his head and looked at the people beside him. He saw that Bai Cha was hugging himself and fell to the ground with something humming in his mouth.


    "White tea?"


    In response to the scene, she was stunned and went to pull her. Suddenly, she found something. She brushed up her sleeve. Her white arms were all red dots.


    When the scene completely flustered, quickly picked her up from the ground, hurried out, "hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Well..."


    Bai Cha was so sad that she buried her head in his arms. Her voice was more painful and weaker than before.When the scene, holding her, she quickly walked downstairs, looking at her pale face with low eyes, not feeling, "in order to protect her, not even life?"


    What a fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea hummed a few times, eyes slowly closed, fainted in his arms.


    When the scene, holding people rushed into the vast night.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyelids lifted several times, white tea just wake up in a trance.


    Acute pain instantly hit, as if to blow her head, she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her head, feel what is involved, turn eyes to see, see that they are hanging a bit.


    She turned her eyes and saw the white room in front of her.


    Hospital?


    How did she get into the hospital?


    Bai Cha was a little surprised. She remembered that in the bar, the little bitch Xu An''an wanted to make fun of her. Later, when they arrived, Zhou Chunxi threw himself into his arms.


    She left.


    What happened later?


    She wanted to recall, but she couldn''t recall it. Was she so excellent that she came to the hospital by herself?


    "White tea! Are you awake? "


    A voice that was excited and crying came suddenly.


    White tea lying on the hospital bed slowly turn eyes, see carrying a bag of things Zhou Chunxi ran in from the door, surprised to look at her, "great, you finally wake up, you wait, I''ll call a doctor right away."


    With that, Zhou Chunxi threw the bag in his hand and ran out.


    Little sister, can you slow down? The white tea was a little speechless, and soon a doctor rushed in, looked at her eyes and tongue coating wildly, measured her blood pressure, and finally informed her, "I''ll stay in the hospital for at least a week. If I drink it like this at a young age, and bring it later, I won''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea wants to talk, and her throat aches as if she had been cut.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    Zhou Chunxi saw off the doctor, went to her bed and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    It hurts.


    There''s no place from head to foot that doesn''t hurt.


    White tea has a lot to ask, to the end only dry to jump out of a word, "water..."


    "Good."


    Zhou Chunxi quickly poured a glass of water. After he tried the temperature, he reached for her neck and picked her up to drink some good water.


    As soon as she got up, she felt that her body had been crushed from inside to outside.


    It''s toxic. She never knew it would be like this after drinking hard.

 Chapter 1321

    After moistening her throat with water, white tea came to life a little. Zhou Chunxi added a pillow to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Tea sister!"


    There''s another sound coming from outside.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu run in from the outside in a hurry. When they see Bai Cha''s pale face, they both stay.


    "I looked good last night. Why did I stay in hospital today?" Ling Yu frowned and said, "I couldn''t believe it when I received the call from Xiao Chunxi."


    "That''s right, sister cha. Don''t you drink very well? How could... "


    No matter how good it is, it can''t stand such a drink.


    Stupid.


    White tea did not have the strength to speak, lying on the bed looking at the faces, when the scene?


    All of them are here. He didn''t arrive. Didn''t he say he had something to talk to her?


    Outside the ward, a slender figure stood there quietly, holding a stack of just learned recovery information in his hand, looking inside with black eyes.


    Just listen to Zhou Chunxi''s low voice, "it''s for me again, white tea. You''ve been in the hospital twice for me. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    In return.


    What you want in return is just willingness.


    He also taught Zhou Chunxi a lesson last night. Now he wants to come. He is really nosy.


    When the scene, with a low smile, he stooped to put the information in his hand on the floor at the door and turned away.


    For a moment, he couldn''t face it.


    He needs to be quiet.


    The spirit of people who didn''t sleep all night is not so good. When they come out of the hospital, the glare of the sun shines down, and their eyes are aching.


    He looked at the front quietly and walked forward step by step. When his feet sprained, he almost fell down the steps.


    He looked down at his feet, remembering that time on the altar, she sprayed medicine on him, she walked with him on her back, and she helped him step by step


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, it was all his memory.


    People walk on the road like wandering souls, and their mobile phones shake up and take them up when they need to.


    It''s Lin Yi.


    He picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "hello."


    "Why don''t you call Mom?" Lin Yi''s gentle voice rang out in his ears.


    "Forget it for a moment."


    "Mom, last time I said I could go directly to Mr. Martin''s school, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, Mr. Martin wants you to go to m country with him since last year. He runs three times a year, but you can''t let go of your business and want to finish high school completely, so he can''t help you." Lin Yi laughs.


    "If I go now..."


    Halfway through, he stopped again.


    Lin Yi noticed that there was something wrong with his tone, and his voice became serious. "Jingshi, is something wrong?"


    He had his own ideas when he was young. He didn''t like being led by others, and he didn''t hesitate. It''s not like his character.


    When it comes to the scene, he stops in the street and looks at the dense crowd in front of him. He looks at the red light for a long time. The color casts into his dark eyes.


    Hold the phone with long fingers.


    Thin lips slightly raised.


    The voice is difficult.


    "Mom."


    When he grew up, he used to call Mom, but rarely called mom.


    Lin Yizheng is sitting in the office, smelling the speech, holding a stiff hand on the document, his eyes full of worry.


    "I''m lovelorn."


    He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi sat at her desk, stunned for a long time. This is the first time that she has dealt with her son''s love affairs, "you Did the confession fail? She doesn''t like you? "


    Her son is excellent.


    How can you be secretly loved by someone who looks like that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence when it comes.


    Lin Yi can''t get his reply. He understands that his son''s love is just beginning to open up. He is really serious. His defeat in the first battle is not good for his EQ and love.


    "In fact, if she doesn''t like someone, you still have a chance, don''t you? Take care of her and let her see your excellent side. Maybe everything is possible? "


    "It''s impossible."


    It''s no longer possible.


    "Why?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    The red light turned green and the crowd pushed past.


    When the scene is still standing in the street, did not move, a pair of black eyes without luster to look at the front, "other people''s privacy, I can''t say."


    Lin Yi frowned, did not force his son to speak, only said, "so you want to go to m country, far away from her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think it''s better not to meet?" Lin Yi respects his idea, "if you want to, I can arrange it."


    "I don''t know."


    She was given an ambiguous answer when she met the situation.


    From last night till now, his heart is still in disorder.


    He liked someone for the first time, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Think about it and tell me the answer." Lin Yi said, "Jingshi, I told you that no one can guarantee that their first love is a lifetime. You have been moved and paid. Even if there is no result, it is also a beautiful experience dischargeCalm your mind, OK? "


    When the scene, standing in the street, smell speech, low should voice, "well."


    Hang up the phone.


    When the scene, go forward, cross the road, see the roadside supermarket, he walked in.


    When he came out again, he had a bag of wine in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea stayed in the hospital for several days in a row, people finally slowly recovered.


    She sat on the bed, hanging infusion, while watching TV, head has been slowly clear over.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    White tea looks up.


    Zhou Chunxi pushes the door and walks in from the outside. Bai Cha looks at her and doesn''t know whether she should be disappointed. When she is in the hospital for so many days, this guy doesn''t even look at her once.


    Too much.


    Taking back her thoughts, Bai Cha looks at Zhou Chunxi with a smile, "they all say you don''t need to send me meals. Just have a good class. What if you meet Ye Hua again?"


    "I''m afraid the food in the hospital is not delicious. The aunt in the canteen specially helped to make the porridge worse."


    Zhou Chunxi came in with a thermal lunch box and said with a smile, "besides, those people in the third high school have never come to me again. Thinking about this, Ye Hua is very trustworthy. If he loses to you, he will abide by the agreement."


    "He''s smart."


    White tea, smile.


    I hope Ye Hua is Zhou Chunxi''s robber. Now that she''s making trouble, there won''t be anything behind.


    "Here, I''ll feed you."


    Zhou Chunxi sat down beside the bed, took out the mushroom and shredded chicken porridge, scooped up a mouthful with a spoon, and blew it to her lips.


    "I''ll do it myself." Bai Cha can''t stand this kind of care. She''s been living here for a few days, and Zhou Chunxi takes care of her as a child.


    "No, I want to feed you. Just let me do something."


    Zhou Chunxi insisted on feeding porridge to her lips.


    White tea only delicious, and then straight fan, "a little hot, a little hot."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Zhou Chunxi looks at her apologetically. "What kind of care is it to take care of patients who don''t know how to control the temperature of porridge?"

 Chapter 1322

    A cold voice suddenly came from the door.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi were stunned. When they looked up, they saw that they appeared at the door when the scene came. They were still dressed in a simple white shirt with school pants. They were carrying a bag of apples in their hands. Their faces were not very good-looking. A pair of black eyes looked at them coldly.


    Oh.


    The young master finally appeared.


    White tea swallow mouth finally not so hot porridge.


    When Zhou Chunxi stood up from the bedside and looked at Yingjing wrongly, was he blaming her again?


    "You finally show up?" When Bai Cha looked at Yingjing, her voice was a little hoarse. "I heard that you haven''t been to school for several days. What''s the matter?"


    "A little cold." When she came in, she took a heavy step. She put the apple on the bedside table, glanced at the food in the lunch box, and her voice became colder. "She had allergic symptoms after drinking until she was hospitalized, and you gave her seafood back.


    are you afraid that she is not serious enough?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi''s face a pale, dull looking at him, "the doctor did not say this."


    "Of course, western medicine doesn''t say that. It''s common sense, don''t you understand?"


    Stand there and look at her coldly when the scene comes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, biting his lower lip wrongly, almost crying out, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just want to make a better diet for white tea."


    White tea sitting on the bed, stunned to see the scene, and look at Zhou Chunxi, some brain can''t turn around, "what are you doing, suddenly so fierce to her?"


    I don''t know why.


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t know what to do. Besides, she hadn''t eaten yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi bowed her head, her lips trembled slightly, and she forbeared.


    Seeing this, I also noticed my gaffe when I met the scene, and some of them said goodbye stiffly.


    What is he doing


    It''s twisted.


    From the beginning of the third year of senior high school to now, it is the first time for Baicha to see Zhou Chunxi being admonished in response to the situation. It is obvious that pakchoi can''t stand it. He keeps trying to bear it. His eyes are still filled with tears.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Chunxi to his bed and sat down, "OK, OK, it''s OK, maybe his physiological period has come, don''t care."


    "You''re just in your prime."


    When the scene, coldly stare in the past, but see white tea is holding a paper towel to Zhou Chunxi wipe tears, the picture close dazzling.


    It makes him redundant.


    "How are you today?" White tea patted Zhou Chunxi on the shoulder and looked at Yingjing with a puzzled look. "It''s like eating dynamite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Keep your face calm when you meet the situation.


    "Hee, I don''t know if I''m happy to see them in hospital White tea guessed.


    "I''m not as boring as you are."


    When the scene indifferently tunnel, looking at Zhou Chunxi Road, "you go back to school first, I have something to say and white tea."


    "Oh."


    Chou Chun hee choked and stood up.


    "Well, well, what a big thing is worth crying about."


    Bai Cha comforts her and pats her. Unexpectedly, Zhou Chunxi just stands up and slaps Zhou Chunxi on his buttocks in a skirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looks back awkwardly.


    White tea spewed out in embarrassment.


    His face was a little blue when he was in the scene. What on earth did he come for?


    "Go, go, be careful on the way back."


    White tea waved to her.


    Zhou Chunxi nodded. When he left, he couldn''t help looking back. He looked sadly at Yingjing, and then turned to leave.


    "You see, you''ve done a lot of harm to the little girl." Bai Cha couldn''t bear to look at Zhou Chunxi''s aggrieved face.


    "What''s the matter


    When the scene is not good, open the chair next to sit down.


    "Heartache, heartache is dead." White tea along the road, and then silently stare at him, "how strange are you today?"


    Although he is usually a little bit of a young master, he has never been like this.


    "It''s none of your business."


    When the scene coldly glance at her, will bedside table porridge to her, "eat, not waste hands, but also people feed."


    That''s enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can the dislike in this tone be more obvious?


    White tea took over, looked at him carefully, "cold good?"


    It''s a little haggard and a little dark under the eyes.


    "Take care of yourself." When the scene when a cold glance at her, "when can be discharged?"


    "Two more days."


    White tea drinking porridge way, "by the way, I listen to them say you sent me to the hospital?"


    When the scene sitting there, Qiaoqi a leg, black eyes to see her heartless porridge look, you know she can''t remember anything, "well.""Thank you. It''s the first time I''ve been so drunk. I never used to be." White tea smiles, "that feeling is the same as crossing. One second I was standing at the door of the bar, the next I was in the hospital."


    It''s clean.


    When the scene did not speak, so quietly watching her, her eyebrows, her eyes, her lips constantly talking.


    It doesn''t look like


    His hand on his leg clenched and his fingertips sank in.


    "Well, that''s right." White tea turns Mou to see to him, "do you still have what words not to say with me?"


    Although the past few days, she still remembers.


    "Yes, I have something to say to you." She was staring at the scene with awe inspiring black eyes.


    "Say it."


    White tea swallow a porridge, people inexplicably some nervous, she constantly rely on the action of swallowing porridge to ease, a pair of eyes secretly look at him.


    "You..."


    He opened his mouth when he met the scene, thinking that she was sitting in front of him with a sad face and said word by word -


    "the reason why a secret is a secret is that it doesn''t explode and is good for everyone."


    When he unravels the secret, white tea is no longer his friend.


    He bowed his head, raised his lips and laughed at himself, then said, "I want to tell you that I didn''t mean to tease you, I just want to help you, after all, we They are friends


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him in amazement, "is that what you want to tell me?"


    He clearly said that he had no other idea about her, this idea Friends? "Well." Before you helped you, I had other ideas. I was worried that you would be uncomfortable with your friends and feel that you owe me. So I help you as a boss, so you won''t have too many ideas when you get along with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that the other idea?


    Bai Cha sits on the bed and looks at him dully. She knows that she may have wanted to go with the wind before, but now she is disappointed to hear him say such words clearly.


    Oh.


    It turns out that''s all.


    Ma Dan, that holds her face to say that, does not know can let the human misunderstand?


    Crazy! At the bottom of his heart, white tea scolded him wildly. On the surface, he said, "is that right? Then you really have a good heart. "

 Chapter 1323

    "You too?"


    Look up at her in the light of the scene.


    It''s Zhou Chunxi that Mingming likes, and he''s always on the spot. He wants to help him and Zhou Chunxi together.


    "What?"


    White tea looked at him blankly.


    "Nothing." "Yes, I may not take the college entrance examination and go directly to m country," he said


    "Ah?"


    White tea was completely surprised, quickly put porridge aside, asked, "how so suddenly?"


    "In fact, the current course has long been meaningless to me. It''s just a waste of time for me to stay and study for a few months." When it comes to the occasion.


    No.


    When he goes to m country, won''t he take Zhou Chunxi with him?


    Did Zhou Chunxi refuse again, so he came here today in such a strange way?


    There''s no reason. There''s nothing wrong with Zhou Chunxi. There''s no reason for her to refuse when she likes to meet the occasion.


    What''s the matter? How can it be totally different from the previous life''s timeline?


    Bai Cha frowned. It seemed that everything was in a mess. Was she ready to go to country m so early?


    "Do you hear me?" When the scene looked at her wandering outside the sky, some angry, and he talked so boring, he was going to leave.


    "I heard that, but I find it a little hard to accept."


    I really can''t take it.


    She always thought that she was looking at the time axis of this life with her eyes open. As a result, his words were all confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t she accept it? Shouldn''t he be a rival in her eyes?


    When the scene, sitting there, looking at her deeply, "why is it difficult to accept?"


    Why


    Yes, from the beginning, she was eager to avoid him and cabbage, but this meeting, he suddenly said to go, and she had some unspeakable taste.


    "Your news is too sudden." She looked at him and asked, "Chunxi, do they know?"


    "I haven''t said that yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what''s wrong.


    White tea bite lips, a hundred think not its solution, but I do not know her this way fall in the eyes of the scene and can deduce a variety of versions.


    It seems that she is not very happy, so in her eyes, he can at least take a place as a friend, right?


    Is he crazy.


    Is it a friend? What''s the point.


    In a ward, the sound in the TV is ringing all the time. They sit and think about each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the news that she was going to leave, white tea was interrupted for a long time.


    The news soon spread in a small group of five.


    In P.E. class, Zhou Chunxi''s feet were pressed by Bai Cha, who had just been discharged from the hospital, to count the number of times she got up on her back.


    Zhou Chunxi was very absent-minded. He looked at them frequently when they met the scene. If he looked more, his eyes would be more gloomy.


    Beside the parallel bars, stand at will when the scene comes.


    Wan Cheng does a set of neat actions on the bar, and looks at Ling Yu standing below.


    Ling Yu''s face was a little complicated. He looked at Ying Jing and said, "brother Shi, do you really want to go abroad?"


    "Well."


    In response to the scene, she raised her eyes and glanced at the direction of the girl''s practice of sitting on her back. Bai Cha was laughing to make Zhou Chunxi happy.


    His face sank. He raised his foot and went to the PE teacher. He said that he was not feeling well. He told me that he was going back to the dormitory.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu look at each other.


    After practice, white tea was pulled to Wancheng by Zhou Chunxi. The four looked at each other and sighed.


    "I want to persuade Shige to stay, but I really don''t know how to persuade him. Even the old class says Shige doesn''t have to study for a few more months." Wan Cheng shrugged, "let him stay, it seems to hinder his development."


    "Me too. I dare not persuade you."


    Ling Yu put out his hand, raised his hand against the bar, "but I think it''s very strange."


    The sky is very blue, a few people standing in the corner of the playground, far away from the students, white tea turned to look at the direction of the scene, people don''t even look back.


    Ever since he said he would go abroad, this guy seldom goes to school.


    It seems to have started to go through the relevant procedures.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhou Chunxi asked.


    "Do you remember that day when there was an accident at the bar?" Ling Yu looked at the two girls and said, "that night, I''ll learn for you."


    With that, Ling Yu glances at Wan Cheng, who immediately leans into his arms like a bird.


    Ling Yu held him in his arms and put on a cold and cruel face. He had an unspeakable ferocity. He looked in a certain direction. "It''s not so easy to end. I won''t let go of one."


    The words gnash their teeth.


    White tea listen to goose bumps, pointing to Wan Cheng, "who is this disgusting role?""You."


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng share the same voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "You drank too much and didn''t remember to be normal. That''s not the point. The point is that I haven''t seen my brother''s cruel face." Lingyu Road, "he was standing at the door of the bar, all the people who were brought out by the police to see one by one."


    "I feel like I remember every face of them."


    Wan Cheng is on a side road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi looked at each other. At that time, one of them drank too much and the other was too scared to pay attention.


    "I was sweating for Ye Hua at that time, but after that night, Shi Ge stayed at home for a few days, and he didn''t want to take revenge any more. When he came back, he said he was going abroad." Wan Cheng said, "I also feel very strange."


    "White tea, I sent you to the hospital that night. What didn''t you say?"


    Ling Yu looks at white tea.


    The remaining two also set their eyes on white tea, as if she were the key to unlock.


    "You all said I drank too much. How can I remember?" White tea way, "that night I completely cut."


    No memory.


    "Is it something that happened to you that night or happened to you, so you have to leave when it comes to you?"


    Zhou Chunxi followed with suspicion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea said innocent, "I don''t know."


    She really can''t remember anything, how she gave them the answer.


    "Ah


    Wan Cheng suddenly flashed and pointed to the two girls, "could it be Shige and you two..."


    Love triangle makes too much trouble, so Shige wants to leave?


    "What are you doing with us?"


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi looked at him in bewilderment.


    Ling Yu pushes Wan Cheng with his elbow. Stupid, he dares to say everything and says everything, and the small team breaks up.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The most important thing is to find out why Shige left. Anyway, I don''t believe what he said for the future. He said before that he wanted to go to the whole high school." Ling Yudao.


    "This How can I find out? " Zhou Chunxi was at a loss.


    "And if it comes to the end, it''s for the future?" White tea asked. As soon as these words fell, the other three people all looked down. White tea saw the loneliness and bitterness in the three teenagers.

 Chapter 1324

    After a while, Zhou Chunxi said with a bitter smile, "what can we do? Naturally, we can''t be friends who drag our feet. It''s good to send him abroad happily." "We met Shige from the first year of high school. At that time, I lived in a dormitory with him." Ling Yu squatted down and said with a smile, "at that time, he hated me. I stuck to him like brown candy, and finally stuck him so much that he wanted to move out of the dormitory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But then I made a plan to ask shangwancheng to pretend to have a fight. At that time, my brother ignored me, but in the end, he ran to save me." Ling Yu said that he couldn''t smile with a smile.


    Wan Cheng stood aside and said, "I was also at that time. I found that Shige not only had good grades, but also was righteous. At that time, I decided to make him a friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at them in silence. This is the first time that she knows these stories.


    "I often say that Shige will be annoyed by us sooner or later and will be transferred to another school. But Shige never mentioned it. I didn''t expect that now he suddenly said he would go abroad."


    Wan Cheng''s voice sank.


    Bai Cha stood by and watched them quietly. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a video of their conversation to Yingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    When white tea finds the scene in front of Xiru building.


    The sun is just right. Sitting on the steps in front of Xiru building, he carries a bag on one shoulder. His handsome face is a bit unreal and his long eyelashes are stained with gold.


    White tea walked over, his eyes fell on the stack of information in his hand, which was something he was going to leave school to prepare.


    "Did you see my video?" She sat down beside him.


    "I see it."


    When the scene should light should a, face no expression.


    The three guys in the video are so emotional. In exchange for his insipid reaction, it seems that they are really ready to leave.


    "Then you won''t come to school any more?" She asked.


    "Well, nothing special will come back."


    "Then..."


    "I will hand over the business to three supervisors. Upup has become a large-scale enterprise now, and the development plan for the next two years has already been worked out. There is no problem." Cut her in when the scene is right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think about it all.


    This is the last intention.


    Bai Cha looked at his side face quietly. She thought that she would be the first one to leave in this misplaced journey, but she didn''t expect that he would be the first one to leave.


    All of a sudden.


    "Tomorrow night, we''d like to invite you to dinner. It''s a gift."


    She said, those three emotions are a little bad, can''t say goodbye words, only she came.


    Smell speech, the scene when the black eyes slightly heavy, and then jaw head, "good, Yiwei restaurant, I''ll book box."


    "Good."


    White tea nodded, thought and asked, "in fact, what''s the real reason you want to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, he sat in silence, and then said, "you said a word before, I didn''t understand at that time, and now I feel it."


    "Me?" White tea is stunned, "what did I say?"


    There was no answer when it came to the occasion.


    Because he also likes someone he can''t get.


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the occasion, it''s not a box, but a night at Yiwei restaurant.


    Yiwei restaurant on the third floor has no guests except them from top to bottom.


    Five people sat in front of the round table in the center of the second floor. The dishes were served one by one, but no one moved the chopsticks. Everyone''s faces were very dignified. Even Wan Cheng, who talked most at ordinary times, was silent.


    White tea sitting there, looking at the chopsticks in front of a daze.


    She was thinking, is this at least a sign that she has changed her original track and has gone abroad when the situation is right? At least he will not have another car accident at home.


    What about Zhou Chunxi? She didn''t know.


    She didn''t even know how.


    Mobile phone shock, white tea out of the mobile phone, see next to Zhou Chunxi sent a message.


    [Zhou Chunxi: white tea, I want to confess. I''m afraid I''ll never have another chance if I miss this time. However, his attitude towards me has not been very good recently. Do you want to do it if you know you will fail? ¡¿


    young lady, you finally have the courage.


    According to her previous eyes, she didn''t think Zhou Chunxi''s worry was necessary, but recently She''s a little confused, too.


    [Baicha: I can''t understand this situation, so think about it for yourself. ¡¿


    white tea can only send such a message in the past.


    She turned her eyes to look at Zhou Chunxi. Zhou Chunxi looked at her. Her eyes were helpless. She sighed and couldn''t help.


    The two people''s eyes fell on the scene.


    His face was cold and his chest was very tight.


    "Why don''t we have a drink?" Wan Cheng suddenly stood up and said with a strong smile, "it''s boring to eat food, isn''t it?"He looked at the four of them, each of them had no expression, only nodded his head when the occasion came, "OK."


    "Then I''ll get the wine."


    With that, Wan Cheng rushed out and brought two cases of beer with the waiter.


    Beer is canned. The waiter put four cans in front of each of them. When he put them in front of white tea, he said coldly, "you can''t drink it."


    "I''m out of the hospital."


    "You''re allergic to alcohol."


    "It''s only when you drink too much that you get allergic."


    "I''m not allergic to drinking too much or too little. I''m not allowed to drink from today." When the scene finished, black eyes indifferently swept to Zhou Chunxi, "you are together every day, is a dormitory, this do not know to remind her?"


    White tea for her to drink half a life, she actually did not have a word, but also he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi felt that he had been hurt again, and he held his hand.


    It''s the first time that Ling Yu and WAN Cheng talk to Zhou Chunxi like this when they see Yingjing.


    White tea looked at Zhou Chunxi with an embarrassed face and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to drink it."


    She stood up and set aside the beer in front of her.


    What''s this called.


    Is there really something wrong between Yingjing and Zhou Chunxi?


    "Come on, let''s touch one." Ling Yu noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. He quickly opened the beer can in his hand and stood up to activate the atmosphere.


    White tea poured juice into her own cup and Zhou Chunxi''s cup, and pulled her to stand up together.


    "Bang."


    The cups met.


    Bai Cha took a sip from the cup and swept his eyes. He looked up and poured a can of wine into his mouth. The movement was so smooth that he smacked his tongue. When did he drink so hard?


    After a few cans of wine, the atmosphere on the table was no longer as stiff as it had just been.


    "Brother Shi, well, why do you want to leave? If you leave, our small team is missing a piece." Wan Cheng sits next to him in the mood of drinking and leans against him with a beer can.


    "If you say goodbye, don''t hold on."


    When the scene sitting there, between the eyes slightly drunk, said the words are extremely cold. "When are you really willing to be with us?" Ling Yu sat there, his face flushed with drink.

 Chapter 1325

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a silent look at him when the scene, then pick up a can of beer in front of him and throw it at him.


    Ling Yu reached for it and had nothing to say, so he opened the easy pull ring to drink. Tomorrow is the weekend. They don''t have to worry too much.


    White tea no wine to drink, holding chopsticks a person dish, quietly watching them.


    The atmosphere was breathless.


    Wan Cheng can''t see any Nostalgia on his face when he meets the scene, so he has to walk to Ling Yu with trembling steps, and they look at each other.


    The two of them have always thought that the departure of the occasion is related to their feelings. They must be entangled between Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi. But they don''t know which one they are entangled with


    Maybe we can figure out what they can do for us, so we won''t leave when we meet the situation.


    However, it''s not so easy to reveal the inside information when the situation arises.


    Ling Yu took a sip, slapped his beer can on the table heavily, and stood up and said, "I say you, don''t look sad one by one. Although it''s seeing you off today, we have to see you off happily, right?"


    When the scene, I raised my eyes and gave him a deep look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there silent.


    "That is, this may be the last time we get together this year. Can''t we all remember wine?" Wan Cheng took a look at Ling Yu and said, "well, how about we play the game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, white tea, Zhou Chunxi three people do not answer, quietly looking at him.


    Wan Cheng was a little embarrassed, and finally Ling Yu asked, "what game?"


    "Today is our graduation dinner. Of course, we''ll follow the pattern of graduation." Wan Cheng and Ling Yu had already planned to speak out, "my senior brother of the basketball team told me that when I graduated, I would play a game, write down the names of the people I liked in high school, hide them in a place, and then we would look for them,


    to see if we could find them, and then we would help to make a pair."


    Smell speech, the long eyelashes when the scene moved, the bone knot clear hand holding the can, low eyes pursed a mouthful, black eyes looked at the white tea.


    Zhou Chunxi is looking at him.


    "A group of five playing this game?" White tea speechless, "nerve?"


    One class may be able to make up two teams by playing this kind of game when they graduate. They are a small team of five people, except when they meet the situation and Zhou Chunxi


    She was stunned, then understood.


    These two guys just want to be honest with Zhou Chunxi, so that they can stay.


    It''s hard work.


    To understand this, she stopped talking.


    "Tradition, it''s nothing to play with." Lingyu immediately said, tentatively looking at Yingjing, "Shige, play for a while. After you leave, you can''t take part in the real dinner."


    When the scene, swallow the bitter wine in the mouth, jaw head, "you are happy."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng clap high five excitedly, half success!


    Two people excitedly took out the paper, one person a piece, one person a pen, a bit like that day in the altar when they write bets with each other.


    At that time, no one expected that the parting would come so soon.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Chunxi looked up at them and said in a soft voice, "we spend too much time together. We are too familiar with each other''s handwriting. Why don''t we write with our left hand instead? You can make it a little harder to guess. "


    "Yes."


    Ling Yu, they have no objection.


    Everyone also changed the pen to the left hand.


    Bai Cha sat there, holding the pen in her hand, and scratched the top of the paper. How could she write


    Those who have long decided to give up can''t write, and those who can''t get it can''t.


    In front of her were the long hallways of the hospital, and the blood stained white cloth.


    The people she likes can no longer be associated with her, which she knows and expects.


    White tea pursed her lips, gave a bitter smile, put down her pen and folded the blank paper.


    "Fold the paper three times. Don''t make a mistake."


    Ling Yu said as he folded the paper. He folded up the paper in front of him and glanced at the white tea with his black eyes. He just heard Wan Cheng say, "I just told the manager here that the whole three floors can be provided for us to have leisure. You can hide it casually. The girl should go first, and then the elder brother, Ling and I will stay behind."


    Ling Yu gave him a beautiful look. "Oh, by the way, in order to prevent cheating, I asked the manager to temporarily close the monitoring of the restaurant. You don''t want to bribe the staff."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a leisure game, and it''s just like a model.


    "I''ll go first."


    White tea is the first to stand up and leave.


    Yiwei restaurant is very big. There are stairs at the end of both sides. It''s far away from their table, so no one can see whether she''s going upstairs or downstairs.Everyone leaves one by one, and there is no one who sees who.


    With a blank note in hand, white tea has no real game mentality. I went to a box on the third floor, pressed the note under a teacup, and then turned to leave.


    After Zhou Chunxi left, he stood up with a note in his hand.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng immediately stand up and follow stealthily. Looking at the scene, they go downstairs and turn left.


    after a long time, the people who have hidden the note gather in front of the table again.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng face the watch with great seriousness, "cough, the action of looking for notes starts now. It''s only allowed to look for half an hour. After half an hour, all of them must gather here."


    "Start!"


    White tea looked at the two excited, but shrugged, stood up and walked.


    She was dangling around on the second floor, blocked by Zhou Chunxi into a small box next to her.


    "What for?"


    Bai Cha looks at her in amazement.


    "I want to find a note for the occasion." Zhou Chunxi bit his lip to see her, with suspicious red clouds on his face.


    Don''t worry, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng are sure to find them.


    "OK, I''ll help you find it."


    White tea said with a smile.


    "In fact, I secretly saw the scene when I went downstairs." Zhou Chunxi was a little embarrassed.


    Tut.


    The girl''s mind.


    Bai Cha nodded, reached for her nose and said, "I''m sorry that I''m looking for it openly. Let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi blushed.


    "All right, I''ll go."


    White tea said with a smile and lifted her feet to leave.


    In fact, by this time, the timeline is not quite right. She even has to help her husband find a note from someone she likes It''s a sin.


    When the scene so a high cold sultry strength, and she will not leave blank, right?


    White tea quickly walked downstairs, stood in the hall and began to search. After looking for a long time, when she was squatting under the inspection table and chair, she heard a rush of footsteps.


    "I fooled Shige upstairs. Let''s find Shige''s note."


    Wan Cheng is a little excited.


    These two are really premeditated. White tea squats there listening.

 Chapter 1326

    Just listen to Ling Yu way, "I just saw, from upstairs down left turn only three boxes, and small half of the lobby, the scope is very narrow."


    I see.


    "Well, my left hand is one, and your left hand is two. If not, we''ll come out and check left hand three and the lobby."


    "All right."


    "Wait a minute, is there anyone hiding it? It doesn''t have to be my brother''s


    "Are you stupid?" Ling Yu was speechless. "We both didn''t hide downstairs. Even if Bai Cha and Xiao Chunxi hid downstairs, could their notes be girls'' names?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    It''s clear at a glance whether it''s a note for the occasion.


    When Wan Cheng and Ling Yu finished their work, they rushed into the box to find them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little smart.


    In fact, they can''t use her. Wancheng and Lingyu can find out the notes when they meet the scene.


    Bai Cha stands up, claps her hands and takes out her mobile phone to play for a while. But the next second, she walks into the third box on her left.


    At the end of the day, she''s not totally unconcerned.


    The lobby outside was preliminarily searched by her, but when she didn''t see it, she searched the box first.


    The boxes of Yiwei restaurant are very high-grade, with warm and elegant decoration. There are all kinds of plates on the walls, and all kinds of handicrafts on the concave.


    White tea went over, opened the tableware on the table one by one, picked up to look at the past, the tablecloth also lifted up to search.


    I searched for a long time and found nothing.


    She began to put her eyes on the handicrafts, touched the bowls on the wall one by one, and finally went to the concave platform to play with the long bottle with a thin neck.


    After thinking about it, Bai Cha picked up the bottle and poured it down. Only a small voice was heard. She was surprised and fell down harder.


    A paper that had been folded three times fell out of it and fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She found it.


    White tea put the bottle back and bent down to pick it up.


    The note was in her hand. Her eyes were fixed. What was hidden in this piece of paper It''s a secret that she didn''t get in two lives. It belongs to him.


    Suddenly, the note in her hand was a little heavy.


    She walked forward, locked the door of the box, stayed in the box alone, opened the note in her hand, folded it, folded it


    Time passed by her side.


    Two lives are involved.


    For a second, white tea admired her courage and dared to open the paper.


    She opened it slowly, and on it were three black characters with little fluency -


    [Zhou Chunxi. ¡¿


    as expected.


    White tea stands there, looking at the handwriting.


    It''s not the answer, it''s her.


    She broke down.


    She thought she wouldn''t, she thought she knew the result, she thought She can hold anything.


    Tears straight down the moment, she suddenly how all can''t hold, people heavily against the door, slender fingers a little bit crumple the paper in the hand.


    She raised her head and tried her best to restrain her tears, but there was a blur in front of her eyes. In the blurred picture, what she saw was that he was sitting at the door of his house. What she saw was that he was delivering food to him again and again. What she saw was that he was holding himself and saying, "get married." what she saw was that two people were lying on the same bed. What she saw was that he was kissing


    It''s all fake.


    From the last life to this life, the answer has never changed.


    It turns out that the so-called "letting go" and "letting go" is just self deception.


    She still hates him.


    She really hated him for not giving her a clear answer from the beginning to the end. She hated him for not loving him and hiding under her umbrella


    Sharp pain, like a hole in her heart.


    Knife by knife.


    But she had nowhere to say that he was too innocent in this life.


    The door was suddenly pushed.


    It''s Ling Yu and WAN Cheng.


    They came.


    White tea is anxious to wipe her tears, but the more she wants to stop, the more she can''t stop. She walks around in the same place, holding her head in her hands. She pinches the paper hand and knocks her head again and again, trying to stop everything with pain.


    I can''t cry.


    It''s impossible to cry.


    White tea, don''t let yourself look down on yourself.


    Enough!


    That''s enough!


    "Why is the door suddenly locked, is anyone there?" Ling Yu knocked on the door and asked outside.


    "If it''s locked by the staff, we''ll find someone."


    Wancheng road.


    The two voices left.


    Without thinking about it, Bai Cha folded the note and threw it into the bottle. She opened the door and ran out. She ran straight out of the gate of Yiwei restaurant.¡­¡­


    Office, when the scene quietly sitting at the desk, absent-minded to turn a pen.


    "Kowtow."


    There was a few knocks on the door.


    The manager walked in from the outside, looked left and right, and walked to the desk like a thief, "master Jingshi."


    "Don''t call it that."


    When the scene frowned, indifferently asked, "see?" "See, after you sent me a message, I followed the girl as soon as she went upstairs." The manager said dogleg, "I watched her enter box 303. I stood outside and heard the clear sound of a cup crashing. Then I came out quickly.


    I''m sure she''s hiding the note next to a teacup or a dish. "


    Smell speech, when the scene jaw head, "well, I know, you go out first."


    "OK, young master Jingshi, let me know where I can use it. I''ll pass it along."


    The manager grinned and left quietly without anyone noticing.


    Stand up, leave the office and walk to box 303. No one has searched this floor yet.


    He went in, closed the door behind him, looked coldly at the arrangement inside, and his eyes fell directly on the round table.


    All the dishes are on the turntable.


    When the scene, he went to the table, raised his hand and turned the turntable around, his black eyes became more and more heavy, and his chest was filled with unknown emotions.


    The turntable stops slowly.


    After standing for nearly two minutes, he reached for a set of tableware and looked under the cups and dishes.


    One is not another.


    I watched three sets in a row.


    When it comes to the fourth set, when it comes to the occasion, I pick up a big plate and press a piece of folded paper under it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes were deep and his thin lips were in a line. After a while, he reached for the note and opened it.


    Three crooked words.


    [Zhou Chunxi. ¡¿


    as expected.


    "Bang!"


    When the scene, he raised his foot and kicked the chair to the side. The chair fell to the ground. He stood there, never so angry.


    But he didn''t know exactly what he was angry about.


    He''s just angry.


    He just didn''t want to.


    For any male rival, he can go to fair competition, what is this?


    This is her orientation. What can he do? Standing there in response to the scene, his anger grew stronger and stronger. He swept half of the tableware on the table to the ground with his hand, and the porcelain tableware fell to pieces.

 Chapter 1327

    All over the place.


    "Master Jingshi? Are you ok? "


    The manager''s confused voice came from outside.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" When responding to the scene, he put the note in his pocket, opened the door and looked at it coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the manager saw him like this, he was shocked and backed back in a panic.


    When the scene did not take him how, only coldly way, "you clean up the inside."


    "Well, yes."


    The manager nodded and stooped to walk in. Then he saw the debris all over the floor and frowned.


    The young master seems to be in a bad mood today.


    He picked up the chair on the ground and put the shaken tableware on the turntable in order. Suddenly a folded note came out from under the teacup.


    "Eh?" The manager took it out and wanted to shout, "master Jingshi..."


    The man is gone.


    The manager chased him out and opened the note in his hand as he walked. It was a blank one, without a word.


    It''s not a game played by these teenagers?


    Who put the paper boring.


    Forget it. Young master Jingshi is in a bad mood. He''d better not touch Mei''s head.


    With that in mind, the manager threw the blank note into the dustbin and began to pick up the pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, white tea returned to Yiwei restaurant.


    She''s in control.


    Everyone went back to the second floor one after another. As Bai Cha walked by, Wan Cheng was especially excited. Ling Yu sat there with a smile, while Zhou Chunxi sat quietly with his head down. He looked very clever. When he sat aside, he didn''t look good and was very cold.


    "I''m back."


    White tea went over, took chopsticks to pick up a piece of cold ribs and put it in his mouth, so it was like nothing.


    "Tea sister, don''t eat. It''s cold. Please pack these for us. We''ll take them back later."


    Wan Cheng stood up and said.


    The waiter came to clear the dishes off the table and set aside a clean round table.


    "Come on, let''s all take out our booty."


    Ling Yu stood up and said, then he picked up a piece of paper and put it in the middle of the table. On it was Zhou Chunxi''s name.


    White tea looked at the note in the bottle, and they found it.


    "Ling Yu and I found this note together, so we didn''t find anything else." Wan Cheng put his hand on Ling Yu''s shoulder and said, turning his eyes to Bai Cha, "sister tea, did you find it?"


    White tea chews the ribs in her mouth, picks the meat, spits the bones into the garbage can, and says casually, "no, this restaurant is too big up and down, half an hour is not enough to search."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there, black eyes swept to her.


    "I found one." Zhou Chunxi stood up with a smile and put a note in his hand on the table.


    It says the name of the little pepper of Wancheng family.


    And left hand.


    It''s meaningless.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it. Ling Yu pushed Wan Cheng away with disgust. "You''re all bored. What''s the difference between you and shouting with a big cough? There''s no suspense. "


    "What suspense can I have?" Wan Cheng is also innocent. "Do I write the names of sister Cha and Xiao Chunxi?"


    "Go away, you''re a player with no experience."


    Ling Yu shook his head, then looked at Yingjing, "brother Shi, did you find it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was in the scene, he sat there with his hands in his pants pocket, and his fingers wanted to crush the paper in his palm. His black eyes were heavy, pressing the wind and rain. When he lifted his eyes, he was calm as usual, "No."


    "Poof -"


    Wan Cheng laughed, "five people, just two pieces of paper? One is as obvious as mine. "


    "It seems that this is the only one we can study."


    When Ling Yu stood there and looked at the scene teasingly, "brother Shi, explain?"


    Explain to him?


    When responding to the scene, he looked coldly. The note in his hand was written by Bai cha. Wan Cheng wrote about his girlfriend. Zhou Chunxi couldn''t write about himself. This one


    When the scene, he looked straight at Lingyu and understood what he had learned.


    "Shige, why are you looking at me like this?" Ling Yu was scared, and then picked up the paper toward the direction of Zhou Chunxi and Bai Cha, "little Chunxi, we have someone here who loves you secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was embarrassed and shy. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at people.


    Wan Cheng didn''t dare to say that this was the time of the scene, so he circuitously said, "brother Shi, Ling Yu, tell me, whose paper is yours?"


    "That can''t be mine!"


    Ling Yu threw the paper on the table and looked at the scene with a smile. "Brother Shi, you''ll admit it. You said you''re going to leave. Should you give someone a confession before you leave?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting there, listening quietly, quietly picked up in front of the juice has not been removed to drink a mouthful.


    She watched them perform quietly.


    She really can''t get involved.


    Whatever you like.


    "It''s not mine."


    When the scene, cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looks up at him.


    "Brother Shi, you''re not interesting. It''s not yours. Xiao Chunxi can''t write about himself. Is it white tea?" Ling Yu put his face in front of Bai Cha and said, "Bai Cha, are you gay?"


    Smell speech, when the scene all over a stiff, black eyes to white tea, unexpectedly is more nervous than her.


    "You want to die?"


    White tea coldly looked at the past, did not open anything, only said, "that may be you secretly love little Chunxi?" "Ha ha." Ling Yu stepped back with a smile. "It''s still true that you''re gay. How nice you are to Xiao Chunxi at ordinary times. You take care of the food and clothes. Even at the sports meeting, you help people buy knee protectors and waist protectors. Every time people dance, you stare at them.


    for fear that Xiao Chunxi''s arms and legs will be hurt, once Xiao Chunxi went to raise the flag and sprang down, and you carried people directly into the infirmary from above, resulting in injuries It''s not even swollen. "


    "This is also ah, tea sister, you treat little Chunxi like a girlfriend."


    Wan Cheng helps to make a speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at them speechless, then looked at the scene, then shrugged and laughed, turned around and held up Zhou Chunxi''s chin, "OK, meet you, come on, my little wife, give the president a kiss."


    "Puff."


    Chou chuckled.


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu tremble like goose bumps.


    From beginning to end, only when the scene can''t laugh, he stood up and said coldly, "it''s very late, so boring game can end."


    Is that the end?


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu looked at each other and stood up in a hurry, "don''t you, brother Shi, haven''t you found out who wrote the note yet?"


    "There''s nothing to find out." When responding to the scene, he said coldly, "people like you who are inquiring deeply can find out when they ask about white tea?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1328

    "It''s just a note. You have to say it''s mine. Let''s go."


    With that, he picked up his bag and went out.


    Leaving a table of people looking at each other.


    "Why do I think Shige is not happy?" Wan Cheng Leng tunnel.


    Ling Yu sat there, looking at his back when he left, then looking at Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi. His brow slowly frowned, and then he patted the table heavily. "Forget it, people are going to leave. I can''t bear some words."


    White tea raises Mou to see to him, "you this young master endure again what?"


    Wen Yan, Ling Yu solemnly looked at her, "white tea, what''s your relationship with brother Shi?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi turned his eyes to white tea, his eyes were stunned.


    ¡°What£¿¡± White tea is stunned, "what do you call me and his what relation?"


    Can she tell me about the relationship between husband and wife in her last life?


    Don''t you scare their chins? "White tea, in fact, the five of us are good friends." Ling Yu said solemnly, "to be honest, I really don''t want any bloody relationship between us. Before you came, Xiao Chunxi and Shige had been very good, but I don''t know why, since


    you came, Shige has become strange."


    Chou Chun hee listened, and gradually lowered his eyes and lips tightly.


    Before she came, little Chunxi and Shige had been very good.


    Don''t worry, even after she comes, it''s very good. Even if she sleeps in her last life, people only think about a dancing figure.


    White tea gave a bitter smile.


    Ling Yu said, "it''s not good for Ling Wan An to pull his sleeve."


    "I''m going to leave now. If we don''t say it well, our team will break up, won''t we?"


    Ling Yu looked at Bai Cha and said, "Bai Cha, I don''t want to show you face or expose your privacy today. I know that my brother is handsome and excellent, and girls are easy to sink..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    White tea is a little annoyed and stares at him coldly.


    It''s a lot of bedding. What do you want to say.


    What else can''t she listen to? Today, she even broke the secret of her former husband!


    Ling Yu sees her so, originally still have some hesitation, this next eye closes, say directly, "you and when elder brother slept?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi opened his eyes wide in shock and looked at Bai Cha with a pale face.


    Wan Cheng wants to cover Ling Yu''s mouth too late. He can only watch him say shocking words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea head has a second blank, think of countless times when she and Yingjing lie on the same bed scene, and then quickly wake up, "what do you say? Ling Yu, are you sick? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, Wan Cheng also had to say, "Ling Yu is right. On the day of the beginning of school, we heard the conversation between you and Shige. What did you mention? I slept all night, and And if it''s bad. "


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, his face even worse, not a bit of blood.


    White tea was confused, "what the hell? When did we say we had a night''s sleep? "


    "On the day of the beginning of school, and you have been giving the red line to Shige and xiaochunxi all the time, but at the beginning of this semester, you don''t join our plan very much, and you also take the initiative to buy breakfast for Shige."


    Lingyu said, "and, to be honest, this note belongs to Shige. Wancheng and I saw it with our own eyes, but Shige didn''t recognize it when we opened it. Shige is not such a man who didn''t do anything, unless he felt sorry for you."


    Because of a friend''s affection, he didn''t say too much, but the difference between the words is that you are a junior?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t join the plan because she had to pay close attention to Xiao Chunxi. Time was pressing for her. She was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention to the cabbage, something would happen.


    Don''t the two of them lead each day? This kind of plan is not much more than her, and it is not much less than her.


    What''s more, whether or not it''s none of her business when it comes to the situation, he is sultry, and he won''t fart in his last life or in this life.


    White tea is very speechless. On the first day of school, buy breakfast


    She turned her eyes and thought of Ling Yu and WAN Cheng''s face full of panic that day. She immediately remembered, "Damn, your uncle''s, what''s your ear? Cut it yourself and feed it to the pigs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at her blankly.


    Bai Cha breathed a sigh and explained helplessly, "before New Year''s Eve, you left from my home, your plane left first, and the flight was delayed when it happened. As the host, I accompanied you for a while, and then I fell asleep at the airport..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look confused.


    Did you sleep all night?


    "On the first day of school, when I met the occasion, he said that his feet were not good enough and asked me to buy breakfast for him. I didn''t want to buy it, so he threatened to tell me that I was still drooling when I was sleeping at the airport." White tea explained.This is what?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng are completely stupid. They sit down and look at each other. They are so embarrassed that they almost explode in situ.


    So, they have been worrying about this big secret for such a long time, and they worry about themselves all day. As a result, there is no such thing at all?


    Zhou Chunxi sat on one side, his face slowly returned to the color of blood, and looked at Lingyu, "you''ve heard too much, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and Wan Chengmo.


    White tea drinks all the juice in front of it.


    "Well, there''s no such thing as tea sister. Why didn''t Shige recognize the note?" Wan Cheng is inexplicable, "that note is clearly written by Shi Ge. Wait a minute. Shi Ge won''t be terminally ill. Can you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha wants to smash the cup in front of him in the face.


    "Enough, Wan Cheng. Our imagination is harmful enough." Ling Yu looked at Zhou Chunxi, "little Chunxi, you go to talk to brother Shi in private?"


    "I..."


    Zhou Chunxi hesitated to look at Baicha and asked for her advice.


    White tea sat there, fingers rubbing the hands of the cup, with a smile, "people are leaving, you do not want to be brave once?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi looked at her quietly. Suddenly, he seemed determined to have some courage. He stood up, picked up his bag and ran out. With his long hair raised, he was a brave young man.


    They all left.


    Bai Cha and Ling Yu went out of Yiwei restaurant together.


    The two pig heads kept apologizing to her for their listening and guessing, and almost fell to their knees.


    Up to the taxi, they were still apologizing.


    "Come on, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Bai Cha sees the neon light outside the window and Zhou Chunxi, who left first, running along the road. It''s so vital


    It''s time to go.


    Zhou Chunxi is going to confess bravely. And she All the unforgettable people should pretend to be indifferent. After all, they have to live a new life, and they still have to live the same life.

 Chapter 1329

    Later, no one knows whether Zhou Chunxi''s confession was successful.


    Bai Cha also asked Zhou Chunxi. Like chatting, Zhou Chunxi told her that he had made a secret agreement with Yingjing and could not tell others.


    In a word, we still have to go when we meet the situation. We should first focus on our studies and future.


    Wancheng and Lingyu speculate that they can make an agreement to be together again in a few years.


    But Baicha thinks it''s not. After all, in the last life, she wanted to take Zhou Chunxi with her.


    But there is no other reason to speculate.


    The time axis of this life is completely different from that of the previous one because of her intervention. But what''s the problem? Baicha can''t find out.


    Anyway, after dinner, we''ll see you off.


    All the procedures for leaving at Yingjing have been submitted. I just wait for the above reply. In the days of waiting, Yingjing never appeared in Jinhua again.


    A while ago, the person who was doing experiments with them, doing test papers and giving them key points suddenly disappeared in their sight.


    In fact, the lack of a suitable time has not changed too much. As a senior three student, he buries himself in the examination paper every day and enjoys eating and going to the toilet. There is no reason to think too much about what he has not.


    It''s just that sometimes, everyone will suddenly react that the departure of senior three students has quietly come ahead of time.


    When Wan Cheng finished class, he patted his new deskmate on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, Shige. Let''s play for half an hour."


    The new deskmate pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at him with a confused face.


    Ling Yu took the textbook and went to Wan Cheng. He said, "brother Shi, solve it. I''m crazy when I get to the fifth step..."


    With that, he looked at the new students on the desk and stood there for a long time until the bell rang.


    And Zhou Chunxi always looks at the desk in a daze.


    In addition to a few strawberry shakes, the most common place for everyone is a cup of white tea.


    It turns out that no one came to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Bai Cha packed her bag, and WAN Cheng leaned over on the desk, "tomorrow''s holiday, let''s go to see Shi Ge?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi said softly, "isn''t his family in the imperial city? It''s not here now. Last time he told me that he was going to go back to the imperial city. "


    White tea was not interested in joining the topic. She gave them a light look and collected her stationery into the bag.


    "When I called, my brother said that I would wait for the documents approved by the school to come down before I went back to the imperial city. Now I''m staying in the mid levels villa, the villa his father helped people to see." Wan Cheng said, "let''s go, let''s go together, once less."


    "He''s busy preparing to go abroad now. Why don''t you disturb him?"


    Zhou Chunxi hesitated and looked up at Bai Cha, "Bai Cha, are you going?"


    "I''m not going. I have something to do."


    White tea simply refused.


    Ling Yu came over with his bag on his back and listened to Bai Cha''s words. His eyes were dim and worried. "Bai Cha, are you still angry with us?"


    Since that day''s farewell dinner, white tea is not willing to work with them, the remaining three also can''t play, the five person team seems to be so scattered.


    "No, I really have something else to do."


    White tea ceremony, she and a group of their little kids care about what, not be regarded as a junior, and did not beat her, and did not strip her clothes on the street, she calm.


    With that, white tea habitually told Zhou Chunxi to pay attention to safety and left.


    "If white tea doesn''t go, I won''t either." Zhou Chunxi stood up with his bag and gave them a faint smile, "I''m home. Goodbye."


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at each other and feel uncomfortable.


    They''ve ruined everything.


    Before the Spring Festival, we all went to the altar happily. We don''t know how to end it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that Baicha doesn''t want to participate in small team activities, but it''s also true that she has something to do.


    She doesn''t want to live in upup any more. It''s one thing to take care of her when she''s in need. It''s another thing for her to lick her face all the time.


    Anyway, the copyright fee is coming down soon, and it''s not a problem to rent a house for a few months.


    She took advantage of upup''s electric donkey to ride in the city. She contacted the landlords with her mobile phone to look at the house. The problem was very simple: the cheapest one was far away from the school, and the closest one was expensive.


    Finally, white tea decided to choose a compromise area to see the house.


    The sky was yellow, the night was swallowing up from the edge, and the roadside lights were slowly on.


    White tea riding a small electric donkey suddenly forward, suddenly heard a motorcycle whistling around, then in front of a flash, a heavy motorcycle suddenly stopped in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea quickly stopped the donkey, put one foot on the ground, and looked at the man in front of her in shock, "can you drive? This is the non motorized lane. ""I know."


    A half familiar voice came with ruffian Qi.


    White tea is confused, motorcycle people took off the helmet, thought handsome to shake hair, to her evil smile, "cut is you."


    Birch.


    Long time no see birch.


    When Bai Cha saw him, she thought that she had been in the hospital for so many days. She was so angry that she said, "what do you want?"


    "After you."


    Ye Hua sat on the motorcycle and laughed. His car was across the driveway, and all the bicycles and electric donkeys behind were intercepted.


    For a moment, the sound of coughing appeared everywhere.


    White tea sneered, "you want to fight, right? Ye Hua, you are still not a man. If you drink, I will beat you? You''re not offline! "


    So many people have been called to the police station for tea, and they are still uneasy to come out.


    Smell speech, leaf birch face black, "white tea, you are not a woman? A man said to a woman, "I want to beat her up."


    What brain circuits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Leng for a while, then reaction, speechless, "you are sick?"


    He''s after her?


    Where''s the sinkhole in my head.


    Seeing that she was so shocked, Ye Hua laughed a little complacently, "if you accept defeat in gambling, you will win Laozi. Laozi will not look for Zhou Chunxi again, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I suddenly found that you are more interesting than a quiet and weak girl like Zhou Chunxi." Ye Hua looked at her with her helmet in her arms and raised her eyebrows. "So, from today on, you are my goal!"


    Your uncle''s!


    White tea really wanted to spit out yesterday''s overnight meal, disgusting him, "get out of the way!"


    I don''t want to tell him another word.


    "Oh."


    Ye Hua put on her helmet and let her go. Bai Cha immediately drove out with full strength, and the motorcycles around her were roaring. This guy came up with her and rode with her side by side, showing his eyes from his helmet and saying, "Bai Cha, I''ll be your man,


    you can walk horizontally in s city."


    Meow. She is not a crab. Why should she walk sideways?

 Chapter 1330

    White tea is too lazy to scold him, eyes turned, suddenly a turning forward.


    Ye Hua immediately catches up with him. "Little electric donkey wants to get rid of me. Is it fantastic?"


    The white tea pours out a smiling face to him, "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s hair bristled with her sad smile. He heard the sound of a police whistle. He raised his eyes and saw several traffic policemen on duty at the intersection in front of him.


    Suddenly, his face is gray, the traffic police have been very friendly to point at him and waved to him.


    "Goodbye."


    Bai Cha smiles at him and drives his electric donkey away.


    "White tea! You can''t run away


    In desperation, Ye Hua can only make white tea and put a cruel word, but still can not avoid the fate of being stopped by the traffic police.


    After eating white tea, Ye Hua goes back to the billiards hall with a ticket and smashes her helmet on the table.


    A group of attendants immediately gathered around, "brother Hua, what''s the matter? Who has upset you again? "


    "White tea!"


    Ye Hua gnashes her teeth and starts to drink a bottle of water.


    The name of white tea has been known to everyone in Yehua circle. It''s a legend that a girl won Yehua by fighting for a bomb.


    I didn''t expect that this white tea would offend Ye Hua again. A valet immediately turned around and called, "Xu An''an, are you still a success? Brother Hua asked you to trouble white tea. How did you do it? It''s no use at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, just want to slip away of Xu An''an rigidly stand there, quickly tunnel, "Hua elder brother, you don''t worry, I have thought of a way."


    Ye Hua is pouring water and looking at it coldly. "I found that Bai Cha wrote novels on the Internet, but it is said that her family didn''t know. I was going to tell her parents through my aunt that she would be skinned by her parents when she wrote novels in senior three!" Xu An''an said that he tried his best to give advice


    .


    Ye Hua frowned and took down the water bottle. "Are you sick? Someone else has a hobby, writing a novel also provokes you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu an an''s face was muddled.


    "I''ll tell you." Ye Hua pointed at her, with a threatening tone, "from today on, if you dare to trouble white tea, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the team were confused.


    Boss, isn''t this the trouble you asked Xu an to find white tea?


    "Brother Hua, you are..." A valet asked boldly.


    "I have a crush on her!" Ye Hua sat down on the ball table and looked at a group of them in an evil way. "Zhou Chunxi is a past tense. You guys use your brains to see how to get white tea to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu An''an stood there, trying to kill Ye Hua by carrying the fire extinguisher beside the wall.


    He''s always looking for her opposite star to be his girlfriend?


    Since she was in Jinhua before, she hated that Zhou Chunxi could walk beside her when she was in the scene. Later, she got another white tea. She also helped these two women when she was in the scene, which made her transfer to the third high school. Her heart has been holding a fire, she knows that Ye Hua is the third high school bully, dare to do anything, the background seems to be quite strong, and Ye Hua has been quite against the reputation of the scene, so she relies on this mountain, thinking about stirring up the water, and using Ye Hua to deal with the scene.


    In this way, she not only retaliates, but also sees two sides of the situation.


    As a result, she finally provoked Ye Hua to take over the debate, but ye Hua fell in love with Zhou Chunxi and asked her to help chase people.


    She thinks that it''s OK. It''s better for Ye Hua to spoil Zhou Chunxi. When she looks at the scene, does she want this broken shoe However, the birch has changed its object.


    Now, things are getting more and more chaotic.


    White tea is favored by Ye Hua. Isn''t that a way for Zhou Chunxi to survive?


    Damn it, that bitch must try her best to meet the occasion


    With this thought, Xu an was even more angry. He really wanted to beat Ye Hua to death. I don''t know how this man''s brain grows. One of them hasn''t got it yet, so he went to stare at the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Baicha takes the time to choose the house she wants to rent, and then goes back to upup.


    After looking at the house for several hours, Bai Cha didn''t even eat dinner. As soon as he went back, he fell on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    In the dark, light slowly appeared.


    The picture in front of her is like a layer of gauze, like a layer of fog, which leads her to


    Upup shop is in front of us. It''s a little different. The shop is decorated more magnificently. The Bumblebee standing at the door is replaced by a planet man. A blue mechanical head protrudes from a giant UFO like an eggshell and says "welcome to upup".


    Such upup is familiar, but strange.


    Bai Cha feels that her legs are a little out of control. She is guided to walk in. Some guests come out one by one. She also sees Xu An''an and his friends.In front of the milk tea bar, everyone is busy and greets the guests with a smile. When they see her, they automatically ignore her, just like they don''t know her.


    White tea wants to talk, but can''t make a sound.


    She could only stand there and look at the busy business in the shop. She thought that she was really a winner in life when the business was so good. How much did she have to earn.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was no one around.


    All the smiling teenagers in the card seat disappeared, and even the colleagues on the bar disappeared.


    The sound of the door came out.


    The lights were off and it was dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was surprised, very inexplicable, one foot is automatically go upstairs, from the dark to the light.


    In the long corridor, a figure staggers forward, wearing a white shirt and trousers, one hand holding the wall, walking unsteadily, like a drunk.


    White tea catch up, found that it is Ye Hua, his face flushed, eyes blurred, big sweat from his head out.


    Birch?


    Why is he in upup? Didn''t he just go to bars and billiards?


    White tea is very inexplicable. Ye Hua pushes open the door of a conference room, staggers into it, sits on a chair, and keeps pulling at the collar, as if breathing is not very smooth. "Water, give me water..."


    Looking at him so pitiful, she went up to pour water for him, raised her hand and passed through the cup.


    She can''t touch anything. Bai Cha frowned. Suddenly, she heard a sound of footsteps coming from the outside. When she went out, she saw Zhou Chunxi coming up from the downstairs with a smile on his face. He was still wearing his school uniform. As she walked, she raised her voice, "when is the scene? When it comes to the occasion? Where are you? Where are you.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chunxi.


    White tea can''t make a sound.


    Chou Chun hee couldn''t see her either. He walked straight past her. When he saw a light on in a meeting room, Chou Chun hee fixed his eyes and walked over with a smile. White tea standing in place, suddenly aware of what, a shudder swam the whole body, turned his head and cried out, "don''t go in!"

 Chapter 1331

    At last she cried out.


    But Chou Chun hee couldn''t hear it, so he walked into the meeting room with a smile.


    Zhou Chunxi stops at the door, then turns around and wants to run, but he doesn''t run away. Ye Hua rushes up, embraces Zhou Chunxi''s waist from behind and strangles her.


    "Don''t --" Zhou Chunxi was so scared that he lost his face and cried in horror, "let me go! Let go of me


    Ye Hua holds Zhou Chunxi from behind, kisses her ear with her lips, and sighs contentedly, "little Chunxi, how do you know I''m here? You know I feel bad, don''t you? You''re here to help me, aren''t you? "


    "What do you want to do? Please let me go. I''ve made an appointment with Yingjing. He''ll be here soon!"


    Chou Chun HSI struggled with fear.


    When ye Hua heard the word "scene time", her face suddenly changed. She opened her eyes, which had been slightly narrowed. Her eyes were full of anger. "When scene time comes, why do you always say" scene time "? Where on earth is he good? You want to date him? Dream


    She reaches for her mobile phone to make a call, but is knocked out by Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua picks up Zhou Chunxi, drags him in, raises his foot and kicks the door.


    "No!"


    Bai Cha opened her eyes in shock and rushed to the meeting room regardless of everything.


    Ye Hua presses Zhou Chunxi on the conference table, bends down and kisses her on the lips. Zhou Chunxi struggles to resist, and soon the red blood drips down from their lips, bloody and cruel.


    Chunxi


    White tea rushed to save people, hand just about to meet Zhou Chunxi, but was a force to rebound back.


    She stepped back a few steps. When she looked up again, Ye Hua had already begun to tear Zhou Chunxi''s school uniform. Zhou Chunxi was scared to cry, "no, Ye Hua, please, please Don''t touch me, don''t touch me When it comes to the scene, it will come right away... "


    "Shut up! Don''t mention him


    Ye Hua roars hysterically, tearing off Zhou Chunxi''s school uniform.


    The button cracked and fell to the ground.


    He bowed his head.


    Zhou Chunxi screamed as hard as he could.


    No!


    No!


    White tea looks at this scene, the whole body of blood countercurrent, she desperate to rush past, but repeatedly forced to go back, she can only look at Zhou Chunxi despairing scream, she can only look at Ye Hua like a beast to chew and bite Zhou Chunxi.


    Clothes fell to the ground one by one.


    The light was shining brightly on Zhou Chunxi''s tears.


    She fell down on the conference table without any resistance, her hands tied up with a tie, and she looked at the light above her head in despair. No matter what the people on her body did, she just murmured mechanically -


    "help me when the situation comes Help me... "


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there shaking her head. No, no, let her go, let her go


    White tea rushes up again and again to save people, and retreats again and again.


    This process, even she is in despair.


    "Let her go!"


    White tea suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the sofa screaming. The quiet living room in front of the light made her uncomfortable.


    His clothes were drenched with cold sweat.


    White tea was staring at everything in front of her eyes. Her eyes were so red that they could almost bleed.


    Dream?


    Is it just a dream?


    Why is it so real?


    She wiped the cold sweat off her face. Is it because she met Ye Hua today? That''s why you have such an absurd dream?


    It''s just a dream.


    It''s just a dream.


    Bai Cha breathes out a breath and gets up to take a shower in the bathroom. After taking a bath, she suddenly calms down a lot. But when she lies on the sofa again, she can''t get any sleepiness. Her eyes are full of Zhou Chunxi''s helplessness and fear.


    Everything is so real.


    It''s real in front of her.


    No.


    Fake.


    It''s all fake.


    White tea tried to brainwash herself, telling herself over and over again that it was just a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t sleep all night. Bai Cha''s spirit was very poor. She didn''t feel sleepy until more than six o''clock.


    Can just sleep for a while, the noise outside will wake her up.


    It''s been a good weekend. She''s going crazy.


    Bai Cha got up, dressed, scratched her messy hair and went downstairs. There were no guests in the shop, but there was a lot of noise outside.


    When she went out, she saw three supervisors standing at the door with many uniformed workers. There was also a crane. The boom was slowly lifting the bumblebee in front of the store and loading it into the car.


    "Ah, white tea, wake up? Is it too loud for you? "


    The personnel manager turned to see Bai Cha and asked with a smile."What are you doing?"


    White tea yawns with sleepiness. "The science and Technology Museum in the store is going to be put into operation soon. We just want to spend a few days changing the signboards and renovating them, which makes people feel totally new. The Bumblebee has been on duty for two years, so it''s time to change.


    ¡±


    the fat supervisor came up and explained.


    "Oh."


    Bai Cha''s head nodded, turned around and walked back. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the super bumblebee. Her face was white.


    It was a long time before the Bumblebee was taken away.


    On one side, the workers pushed a giant packing box more than two meters high to the original position of the Bumblebee, then removed the wheels from the bottom, cut open the box with a tool and knife, and quickly removed the package to reveal its true appearance.


    ¡°WoW£¡¡±


    The three directors clapped excitedly, "it''s time for Xiao Ying to come and see how cool the people on this planet he designed are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, without a trace of blood on her face, just watching the box open.


    Blue mechanical brain.


    Giant eggshell shaped UFO.


    A supervisor came forward and pressed the button, and the mechanical head immediately shook around, high-tech and cute, very eye-catching, and said, "welcome to upup.".


    And in my dream As like as two peas.


    White tea leg a soft, people straight to the ground, standing on the side of the personnel manager quickly hold her, looked at her in consternation, "white tea, are you ok?"


    "Why is your face so white? Did you have low blood sugar before breakfast?"


    "Wait. There''s bread in the shop. I''ll get it for you."


    The three directors are concerned about her every word.


    White tea can''t hear a word. She stares at the giant eggshell planet man with a blank in her mind.


    It''s not a dream.


    That''s a sign.


    She thought that the time axis had changed, but it was just a mess. Some things that didn''t arrive would come eventually.


    Declined the good intentions of the directors, white tea came back to the upper room step by step, her legs sank, and she fell heavily on the floor.


    She didn''t stand up. She just lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling above her head. Some people couldn''t believe all the information she had learned


    For a long time. Bai Cha got up from the ground, endured the pain of her feet, went to the sofa and sat down, picked up her mobile phone to dial Zhou Chunxi.

 Chapter 1332

    "White tea?"


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice soon rang out in her ears.


    It''s normal, it''s sweet, it''s soft.


    Nothing has happened yet.


    Everything is fine.


    "You listen to me, from now on, you are not allowed to step into upup, and you are not allowed to wear school uniform." White tea sitting on the sofa, teeth bit fingers, voice with a bit of tremor.


    Maybe, as long as Zhou Chunxi doesn''t dress up like he did in his dream and doesn''t step into upup, the nightmare won''t happen.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chunxi was confused, "white tea, how do you sound like this? Are you ok?"


    "Did you hear what I said?" Word by word, she said, "no more upup, no more school uniform, even if the sky falls down."


    "It''s OK not to enter upup." Zhou Chunxi weak tunnel, "but do not wear uniforms how line?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea is dumb, in the brain chaos for a while also can''t think of any good way, can only way, "that you remember, no matter how, all forbid to enter again upup, even if see all want to detour, know?"


    "White tea, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Chunxi asked strangely.


    "I It''s OK. You have to remember what I said. This year, no, don''t step into upup for the rest of your life. "


    She said.


    In Zhou Chunxi''s puzzled voice, Bai Cha hung up.


    In this way, there must be no accident, right?


    Bai Cha comforted herself and nervously turned her mobile phone back and forth several times until the knock on the door rang out.


    She scratched her hair and got up to open the door.


    Standing at the door is the scene. It''s a simple casual dress. I''m dressed in pure white. I''m slim, handsome and sunny. I''m carrying a bag on one shoulder. I haven''t seen it for a while. My hair has been shortened. I''m still handsome and angry. I have clear facial features and deep edges. Standing in the shadow, I''m all handsome.


    Four eyes opposite, long time no see, white tea Leng next.


    "Come here today to have a look at the decoration. It''s a good time to pack up something for going abroad." When the scene light expression to speak.


    "Oh, come in."


    This is his house.


    White tea let open, when the scene raised his feet to go in, went to the bookshelf, carrying the book into his arms.


    White tea came forward to open the floor curtain of the living room, let the sun shine in, and suddenly the whole person was bathed in the light. He looked sideways and continued to pick books silently.


    The air was frighteningly quiet.


    White tea into the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water came out, "drink water?"


    "No more."


    When the scene light tunnel.


    "Oh." White tea had to put the cup on the tea table, stood there rubbing hands, and then said, "by the way, you just come here, there''s something I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stand in front of the bookshelf when you are in the scene, without turning your head, just carrying the books you are looking for.


    "Today is my last night here. I''ve found a place to live. I can move there next weekend." White tea way, "I''m sorry to disturb you so long, but also let you give up the place for me."


    Before, she thought it was the boss who stopped living and the house was empty.


    Only when we know the truth can we know that it was specially given to us when we met the occasion.


    When the scene, standing there, pressing the hand of a book, his eyes coagulated, a few seconds later turned to her, "I want to go abroad, there is no one here."


    "I''m sorry. I''m busy with my studies, and I don''t help and I don''t pay the rent..."


    "Give me the same rent you have now."


    When the mood is a little cold, with a strong.


    "I''ve got everything over there." White tea did not expect that he was this reaction, some embarrassed.


    "Back up."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    When I look at her, I have dark eyes and every word is beyond doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, she had never seen such a look when the scene, as if she did not agree, he can result in her next second.


    She subconsciously touched her neck, chilly, suddenly also can''t insist on, can only chat up a smile, "that thank you, really sorry."


    This is a golden area. It''s only a little way from the school. She''s taking advantage of


    When the scene did not say anything to her, after finishing the living room bookshelves turned to the study, very quiet, only a little sound.


    White tea sat down in the living room with a pillow in her arms, waiting quietly, listening to the small movements inside.


    Listen, after a night''s sleep, I fell asleep.


    She fell to one side and fell asleep in a trance.


    Gradually bright and dark.There was another mist before my eyes.


    White tea clearly know that this is a dream, she a little want to escape, but powerless.


    She can only look ahead, in front of the scene is the suite in upup, she walked forward step by step, looking at all familiar, but the tea table and the corner did not have her daily necessities.


    The light was dim.


    There was a sound.


    She raised her eyes and saw that she came out of the bedroom in the direction of the scene. She was wearing a white home suit, short hair, wet, and earphones pinned to her ears.


    He passed in front of her and couldn''t see her.


    Bai Cha stood in the same place, watching him put his mobile phone on the sofa, then picked up a book from the shelf, sat down on the carpet in front of the tea table, and looked at it page by page.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She walked forward, squatted down beside him, and could hear the music coming out of his headphones.


    She looked at his side face, a little enchanted.


    She raised her hand to catch the drops from his hair, but she couldn''t catch them.


    The shaking sound of a mobile phone suddenly rang out. Bai Cha turned her eyes to see that the mobile phone screen on the sofa lit up, showing the name of "Zhou Chunxi".


    It was only on for a moment, and soon it was dark.


    I don''t know how long later, when the scene happened, the person leaned back, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. He was tired between his eyebrows. He didn''t take off the earphone, and he still put one hand on the book.


    White tea stood up from the ground, suddenly in front of a flash, she looked at the time on the mobile phone, all of a sudden has been shaking for several hours.


    A call from a supervisor stops and a series of missed calls are printed on the screen.


    All of a sudden, "bang bang" came.


    "Mr. Xiao Ying! Are you in


    Outside came the cry of the supervisor.


    The sound of smashing the door is getting louder and louder.


    Bai Cha''s eyes were low. He was awakened when he was sleeping. He frowned and opened his eyes. His eyes were bleary. The next second, he took off his earphone and heard the sound of smashing the door.


    White tea watched him stand up, go out of the door and open the door.


    She followed.


    Outside the door is the fat director. The fat director stood at the door. When he saw Yingjing, he was completely shocked and said, "Xiao Yingzong, you are really here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of the scene is still hoarse with drowsiness. "Something happened downstairs." The fat supervisor looked at him with a white face, "just two floors apart, didn''t you hear anything?"

 Chapter 1333

    What happened?


    Bai Cha was stunned, and then she reacted. Does it mean that this dream Is it connected to that dream?


    So what''s going on?


    "What''s the matter, make it clear?" He asked, frowning at the door.


    "It''s your girl classmate..."


    Fat director''s voice did not fall, outside came the sound of the siren, listen to people can not help a panic.


    When the scene suddenly raised eyes, seems to be aware of what, raised his legs to run out.


    White tea follows her. The scene in her dream changes too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she comes to the corridor she is familiar with. When she sees her back running regardless of everything, she sees him stop at the door of the meeting room, and her face instantly loses its color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene is so real that white tea is afraid to see it.


    But her legs were not controlled by her. She walked forward step by step and stood beside the scene.


    The conference room was in a mess. The tables and chairs fell to the ground. Ye Hua fell asleep on a pile of clothes. Her face was still flushed.


    There are many obscure marks on the ground.


    There was a bad smell in the air.


    Outside the window, it was still dark.


    In the corner, a few chairs were piled up disorderly. From the gap, you can see a figure curling up and shivering inside.


    There is nothing in the body.


    Bai Cha looks at all this with difficulty. She turns her eyes and sees that she looks at the whole conference room with a pale face when she meets the scene. It seems that she suddenly loses her strength and leans to the door and almost falls down.


    For a long time, he slowly stood up and walked towards the corner step by step.


    Zhou Chunxi''s sobs came from behind the tables and chairs, like the whimper of a kitten, so painful that people were desperate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene comes up, reach out and move the chairs one by one.


    Chou Chun hee hugged herself, shrunk in and kept shivering. Feeling that the protection of the chair was disappearing, she screamed in fear.


    When the scene of the hand suddenly stiff there.


    "She called the police herself. The police called me. I arrived at about the same time as the police. When I came in, it was like this. The policewoman couldn''t persuade her to come out. Now she''s looking for help again." The fat supervisor stood at the door and said, "when the monitor broke down suddenly today, I should have thought more about it. I even wanted to repair it tomorrow. As a result, the staff didn''t check whether there was anyone else when they closed the store This is what happened


    When Bai Cha looked at the scene, he stood there, shaking his long fingers.


    Accompanied by Zhou Chunxi''s scream, he also pulled down the last chair.


    Chou Chun HSI sat in the corner, covered with the scars, embarrassed to the extreme, his eyes full of panic.


    When the scene, take off the clothes to cover her body, Zhou Chunxi immediately clutched the clothes, eager to cover himself from head to foot, lips can''t help shivering.


    "Zhou Chunxi..."


    Squat down in front of her when it''s time.


    "Ah --" Zhou Chunxi cried out in horror, and more forcefully clutched his clothes, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    When the scene, she reached for her face and forced her to look at herself, "Zhou Chunxi, when I was in the scene, it''s OK. It''s OK. The ambulance will come soon."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi slowly raised his face. At the moment, he was dark green, his lips were swollen, and there were tears in the corners of his mouth, and the blood was constantly flowing down.


    She trembled eyelashes to see the scene in front of her eyes, a pair of ordinary eyes full of chill, voice low and tear dumb, "why don''t you come to save me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha saw the scene, she became stiff and her eyes turned red.


    "You asked me out. Ling Yu said you asked me out. Why don''t you come?"


    Zhou Chunxi sat in the corner, low geological asked, crystal clear tears hanging down.


    When the scene, squatting in front of her, painfully closed his eyes, "sorry..."


    As if he could not hear his voice, Zhou Chunxi mumbled his own words, "I call your name again and again. I thought you would appear I thought you would come to save me Why? "


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Chunxi. I''m sorry."


    "I''ve been staring at the door. I thought if I looked, you would come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you save me when it happened? Why? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his hand and put her head on his shoulder. His fingers trembled violently and encircled her falsely. His thin, bloodless lips whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    White tea stands there, looking at two people embracing each other, heartache, do not know for whom.


    All of a sudden, the picture in front of my eyes flashed.


    It''s in the hospital, in the empty corridor.


    Zhou Chunxi''s parents stood there and said to the police in despair, "this is not a rape case. We don''t accept the police''s intervention." On one side, a man in a suit stood there and said, "yes, it''s just that two young people have made a misunderstanding when they fall in love. I''m the lawyer of the Ye family. I''m the policeIf you have anything to ask, just ask me. "


    How can I do it in private


    No privacy! There is something wrong with this matter. We need to find out to the end!


    White tea wants to rush past, in front of the scene suddenly changed.


    It''s in Jinhua.


    There are many scenes on show in each classroom.


    In the laboratory, when the scene will be Lingyu on the ground in beating, Lingyu face like ashes, no resistance, let the scene beat.


    In the school dining room, a few girls gathered together to chat.


    "Come on, it''s a secret. If my father wasn''t in the police station, I wouldn''t know."


    "Really? But I heard it was Ye Huaqiang and Zhou Chunxi. "


    "Fart, really strong, treacherous Zhou family can not sue? Let me tell you, although Zhou Chunxi usually dances like a saint, in fact, there are waves in his heart. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that Ye Hua opened a room with someone on the third day after chasing her."


    "Such a wave?"


    "It''s not."


    In the office, Jiang Tang and the bloodless Zhou Chunxi are quarreling with the teachers of the dance troupe.


    "I don''t want Zhou Chunxi to do this lead dance for her good. She''s not in the right state now. She''s also laughed at, ridiculed and guessed. Why?"


    "Are you still talking about people? Zhou Chunxi didn''t make any mistakes. Why did you withdraw her lead dance? If you do this, you will make the school teachers and students think! You are a teacher in vain. I will report you! "


    "Don''t go too far, Jiang Tang. It''s good that I didn''t kick Zhou Chunxi out of the dance company!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two teachers quarreled so much that they almost raised the roof of the house.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at them, then stepped back and left the office alone. Baicha has been dazzled by the constantly changing scenes. She follows Zhou Chunxi, and then sees the scene when Zhou Chunxi has been quietly following and guarding.

 Chapter 1334

    White tea doesn''t know the time line in the dream. It just feels like a changed person when it comes to the scene. The whole person is not angry.


    Zhou Chunxi went to the roof of the school on his own and stepped on the edge with his feet.


    When the scene, he rushed to save the man.


    Zhou Chunxi stood on the side of the road and crossed over when there was a lot of traffic.


    When it comes to the occasion, he rushes over again and pulls people back from the line of death.


    In this dream, Zhou Chunxi tried to commit suicide again and again. He was pulled back from the scene again and again, and became more and more haggard


    That look is very similar to him that she picked up later.


    "White tea, white tea..."


    White tea was tortured by the dream, the whole person more and more confused, far away, a voice called her, a little bit closer.


    She suddenly woke up from the nightmare and opened her eyes to the worried eyes when she was on the scene.


    He stooped to stand in front of her, with one hand on the sofa, lying over her, and her fear was deeply reflected in his black eyes.


    When the scene frowned, voice clear low, "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looked at him in amazement, "I I had a nightmare. "


    Her voice was so hoarse that she had a sore throat.


    Wen Yan''s eyes darkened when he met the scene. He sat down beside her and said, "are you having a nightmare about Zhou Chunxi?"


    "How do you know?"


    White tea surprised.


    "You''ve been calling her name." When the scene indifferently tunnel, hand up the cup on the tea table to her.


    "Thank you."


    White tea then took a drink to ease their emotions, it was found that he had a cold sweat.


    He touched his pocket and then stood up and went to his room.


    Bai Cha sits there, looking at her computer on the coffee table and remembering the furnishings in the living room in her dream. She thinks that what she may dream about is not necessarily a prediction, but something she didn''t know in her last life


    In the story of Jinhua in the last life, there was no her.


    Naturally, she still lives here, so there is no object for her on the tea table.


    If so, doesn''t everything have to happen?


    I don''t know.


    She''s completely confused now.


    "Here you are." When the scene came back, toward her hand, palm is two big white rabbit milk candy, "you lack of blood, should be a little hypoglycemia, sugar."


    Seeing the sugar in his palm, white tea pulled out a smile, "now there is this kind of antique milk candy."


    She took one, tore open the package and put the sugar in her mouth. The sweet smell of milk immediately spread in her mouth.


    "There are two boxes in the drawer of the bedside table in my room. You have to take them yourself."


    Sit down next to her when you need to.


    "All right, thank you."


    White tea smiles, chewing the sugar in her mouth, looking at the computer on the tea table, once again falling into deep thinking.


    If it can be changed, she really wants to change all this, so that all the pain and suffering do not happen


    When the scene, sitting next to her, turning the book in hand.


    "When it comes."


    She spoke suddenly.


    When the scene turned to see her eyes, her face is still pale, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever had that dream? It''s just dreaming about something, and then it really happened in your life. " She asked, looking into his dark eyes, still sore throat.


    Look at her when you meet the scene, "are you afraid that what you dream will happen?"


    Meow.


    That''s a really high IQ.


    White tea dry smile, "I know it sounds incredible, but believe it or not, I really have had some foreshadowing dreams, good doesn''t matter, bad I want to change it."


    He looked at her as if he wanted to see her through.


    "Actually I''ve lived two lives. " She told him when she was drunk.


    "In Jingshi, rebirth is about having too much desire to change." Lin Yi also told him.


    For a long time, he said, "how do you want to change?"


    "I I have a dream that something happened to Zhou Chunxi. If I say that I want to seal up a meeting room downstairs, do you think I''m mentally ill? "


    Bai Chadao, after that, she felt a little crazy. She didn''t say whether she could avoid the future. Closing the meeting room was to make less money. She told upup''s boss this


    She was embarrassed when she looked at her when she met the situation. "Forget it, just think I''m bullshit..."


    "I''ll talk to the manager later. Which room do you want to seal?" He interrupted her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him in shock, "do you really want me to seal it? I''m talking about dreams. "


    Brother, are you taking it too fast?


    "I''m going abroad anyway. It''s nothing to satisfy your wish." When the scene light tunnel.Smell speech, white tea drooping eyes, yes, he is going abroad.


    It''s good to go abroad.


    In my dream, when Zhou Chunxi had an accident, he was upstairs. When he went out of the country, it was not in line with the dream. Maybe everything would change.


    Thinking about this, Bai Cha nodded and asked, "has the approval of the school come down?"


    "Just came down yesterday."


    When the scene jaw head, see she will milk candy three or two bite disappeared, will be in the hands of the milk candy tear package handed over.


    White tea took it and put it in his mouth. "When are you going to leave?"


    "The plane at dusk the day after tomorrow."


    She asked and he answered.


    "The day after tomorrow?" But the day after tomorrow we are in class. Even in the evening, we may not be able to catch up


    "You don''t have to."


    Know what she means when she''s on the scene, straight to the point.


    "Oh."


    Tea with white lips.


    "I''m almost finished. I''m going."


    When the scene, the book into the bag, back to the shoulder, stand up and walk to the door, open the door and go downstairs.


    White tea followed him, standing on the top to see his back.


    I''ll probably never see you again.


    Love, hate.


    Yes, resentful.


    It''s not that important.


    "When it comes." Bai Cha stopped him.


    When the scene stops in the middle of the stairs, looking back at her, very deep eyebrows. "Take care of yourself outside." She looked at him with low eyes, word by word, and said seriously, "besides, any achievement or dream is the second, the first is life, so we must pay attention to safety, especially traffic safety. We should watch the traffic lights when we walk


    , and don''t play with mobile phones."


    Smell speech, when the scene hook lip smile, "you this parting gift is quite special."


    "Special, you have to remember."


    She said.


    He can not remember her. Her words must be remembered.


    "Good."


    When the scene jaw head, "just right, I also have parting words to you."


    "What?" She asked.


    "Don''t take care of others. Your life belongs to yourself and your parents. Don''t give up easily." He looked at her and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea Leng in there, did not expect that he would say these with himself, she took care of him like that in her last life, also did not hear him say these words.

 Chapter 1335

    She grinned bitterly, then nodded, "OK, I see."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    When the scene, carry the bag to continue to go down.


    White tea has been watching, suddenly, when the scene stopped, he looked back at her, "white tea, know you, I am very happy."


    Happy to the kind of heartache.


    But he was willing to know her more than pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at him blankly, and suddenly a layer of fog appears in front of her eyes. It seems that the man standing there is not the one when he was young, but the one who stood up from the scene of the car accident in his last life.


    He came slowly towards her covered with blood, and finally gave her a confession.


    White tea, nice to meet you.


    Very good.


    What I didn''t get in my last life, I got it in my life.


    She blinked her bitter eyes and said with a smile, "me too. Here I wish you a bright future and a safe life."


    To be good, never meet the fate of the previous life.


    "You too."


    When the scene, smiling jaw head, turned down, step by step.


    Looking back, the smile disappeared, his dark eyes only lonely.


    Goodbye, white tea.


    Goodbye, first love.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea back to the house, brain some chaos, and so she reacted, she has been standing in the scene when the bedside.


    She stretched out her hand to open the drawer. There were two boxes of White Rabbit candy in it.


    It''s sweet.


    It''s delicious.


    She picked up a box and put it into her bag. After thinking about it, she took out a pile of white paper from the bag and knelt down in front of the tea table to draw.


    She painted all the pictures in her dream.


    Again, it''s torture.


    Bai Cha bit her lips and painted little by little on the paper. She drew a picture of Zhou Chunxi holding down his waist on the rooftop when she met the scene.


    In the dream, Zhou Chunxi''s heart is about life and death, his body is tortured, his parents compromise with the power of the Ye family, and the rumors are unfair. His sweetheart is close to a building, but he doesn''t lend a helping hand Everything, let the girl to the whole world disappointed.


    The sun on the roof is dazzling and the wind is strong.


    When the scene, hold her tightly, over and over again to her wrong, over and over again ask her to cheer up.


    The person in his arms is always like a walking corpse, lifeless, even the pupil is lax.


    "Will you stay with me? I let my parents get involved. My family can hold everything down and let Ye Hua pay the price he deserves! "


    The white flower draws the outline of the youth, and the strength of the nib becomes heavier.


    She thought of his almost imploring tone in her dream.


    Zhou Chunxi sat on the floor of the rooftop, listening, he suddenly sneered, his eyes were still in despair, "OK, you step in, let''s say how many waves Zhou Chunxi has, Ye Hua has fallen asleep, and come out to take over when it''s appropriate..."


    "I naturally know how to do all this well."


    "Of course?" Zhou Chunxi looked at him with ridicule. Tears fell from his eyes. "How can you be so self righteous when it comes to the occasion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The body stiffens when it comes to the occasion. "Yes, you win glory for your country, you have a bright future, and you are the pride of heaven in everyone''s eyes You are so good, why don''t you come to save me? Now what''s the use of these remedies? It''s clear that you asked me out. You are upstairs. You only need a few seconds. You can go downstairs to save me in a few seconds! But you didn''t! "


    Zhou shouts hysterically, jerks his arm away, stands up from the ground and staggers away.


    Suddenly, she stopped and turned her back to the boy with tears streaming down her face. "When it comes to scenery, do you know that I hate you more than Ye Hua?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy was sitting on his face, more and more pale.


    "You are the light waiting for me in the dark, but I didn''t wait. From now on, my life and death have nothing to do with you."


    She said in despair, and then left step by step.


    Leaving the young man sitting on the roof in a mess, the proud and confident young man was defeated by the girl''s accusation.


    White tea will be painted on the roof next to the scene, and began to draw that look, is it drugged?


    White tea wrote the word "medicine" on the paper, and then drew a question mark.


    She drew a few more pages, and suddenly found that there was Xu An''an in her painting.


    On this day, why did everyone go to upup?


    Xu An''an, Ye Hua, Zhou Chunxi, Ling Yu, yingjingshi In my last life, how did the lines of this day string together?


    "Pa!"


    White tea will draw a short section of the pen fell on the tea table, some irritable.


    I can''t figure it out.


    Damn, this dream is also, do two, can''t give her to do more detail.Is she a detective and she has to reason for herself?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of two dreams in a row, white tea was tossed so much that it was not energetic to go to school the next day.


    As soon as she arrived at the school gate, she found that Ye Hua''s pig head had used Zhou Chunxi''s routine on her again.


    A group of students in the uniform of No.3 high school were divided into two rows with all kinds of breakfast in their hands. When they saw her, they were flattered. "Come on, brother Hua bought breakfast for you in person. Eat it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, looking at them very speechless.


    Ye Hua put on her school uniform and sat idly on the stone pier with her trouser pockets in her hands. She thought she was so handsome that her eyes were full of absolute pride.


    I''m sick.


    White tea raised her foot and entered the school gate. Ye Hua said unhappily, "what are you running for? Your man is here."


    It''s your sister!


    White tea wants to roll her eyes. Her eyes turn around and think about it again.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Ye Hua De se, I know that no woman does not like my expression.


    "Ye Hua, let me tell you something." Bai Cha looked at him seriously, "in fact, my family''s ancestral metaphysics, to my generation is the 19th generation, I know the destiny, know the destiny, since I met you, I will kindly point you a few words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was confused.


    Ye Hua was said a Leng Leng, "you play with me?"


    Why did he catch up with a fortune teller after his girlfriend?


    White tea recalled everything in the dream, and then pointed to his right face, "you will be injured here, and there will be another scar, about three or four centimeters long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaf birch is inexplicable. "When you have this scar, remember, don''t eat what others give you and don''t go into upup, otherwise you will die suddenly and you will have a short life."

 Chapter 1336

    White tea solemnly told him, and then think about it, it is not necessarily the medicine given to him by others, maybe he has nothing to eat, "remember, you can''t eat anything with ingredients, or you will die."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Hua coughed involuntarily and blinked her eyes. "I said that you are too much of a woman''s tricks. You are a fortune teller. Why do you come all the way?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ve revealed my secret. It''s up to you to seize the opportunity."


    White tea put on a fortune teller''s posture and left with an enigmatic face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leave leaf birch there full face choking expression, what is he chasing?


    "Birch, what''s going on?"


    The attendants gathered around.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go to school!"


    Ye Hua threw the bag, stepped on her heavy-duty motorcycle, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    A valet stood at the back and couldn''t catch up with him. He could only look at his helmet and sigh, "boss, you didn''t wear your helmet..."


    Ye Hua drives all the way forward and rushes forward on the tail of the green light. Suddenly, Yu Guangzhong''s car comes at a gallop. He dodges in a hurry. The car''s body rubs against the fire all the way, bringing lightning.


    The moment before the motorcycle fell down, Ye Hua jumped up quickly, then fell down heavily, but fortunately, she was not crushed by the car.


    "Bang."


    Ye Hua fell down, pain seven soul no six soul, immediately scolded, "Damn, your uncle, can you drive?"? Running a red light at the crossroads? "


    The rearview mirror smashed and debris fell to the ground.


    The car suddenly stopped, and the people on the car came down in a hurry. It was Xu An''an and her father.


    "Brother Hua, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My father just didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights for a while."


    Xu An''an nervously looks at Ye Hua, and with a sudden fear in his heart, he goes forward to help him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Hua sat on the ground. When he saw Xu An''an, his whole face was gloomy. He shook off her hand and said, "how dare you hit me?"


    "It''s really an accident, brother Hua..."


    Xu An''an shudders at the sight. She knows Ye Hua''s methods in school so well that she dares not offend him.


    "You don''t swear to my daughter. You''re not dead. You''re yelling."


    Xu''s father didn''t know the situation. He pulled Xu An''an forward and looked at the boy in his school uniform angrily.


    It''s too late for Xu an to pull his father.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, Ye Hua chuckled and stood up from the ground, looking at her and said, "Xu An''an, your family is very horizontal. I don''t think you want to stay in the third high school, do you?"


    "No, I..."


    Just as Xu an wanted to speak, a group of followers of Ye Hua had gathered around and asked with concern what was going on.


    "It''s just a pain in the leg."


    Ye Hua moved his legs indifferently. Fortunately, he avoided quickly.


    A valet stood in front of him, looking at his face in horror, "brother Hua, you, your face..."


    "What happened to my face?"


    Ye Hua felt cold on her face. She put out her hand and wiped it with blood on her fingertips.


    He picked up his mobile phone and turned on the camera mode. When he took a photo, he saw a long blood mark on his right face, and the blood was flowing down.


    This length


    "You''ll get hurt here after that. You''ll get another scar, about three or four centimeters long."


    Ye Hua''s face suddenly changed, "lying trough!"


    Can this work for TM?


    Is she really a fortune teller? Isn''t he going to die young?


    Ye Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, put away the mobile phone and said, "let''s go!"


    He limped away, thought and looked back at Xu An''an, "you wait for me!"


    Without the accident, he couldn''t stand the injury, and he couldn''t answer what Bai Cha said.


    Shit.


    It''s not good luck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu An''an stood there, pale, with his hands clenched into fists and his lips clenched tightly.


    It''s humiliating to be dissuaded by Jinhua once.


    She can''t be dropped out again.


    She can''t be dropped out any more


    ¡­¡­


    White tea doesn''t know what she said will come true in the next second, so people step into the classroom.


    She put a bottle of hot milk in front of Zhou Chunxi, who was wearing headphones to study by himself. Seeing her bring milk, her eyes stagnated, and then she smile, "I brought you bread, too. My mother baked it by herself."


    "Thank you."


    White tea took the bread, sat down and said, "remember what I told you?"


    "Yes, don''t go to upup."


    Zhou Chunxi said with a smile.


    "Why not upup?" Step into the classroom of Ling Yu directly rushed to their side, gossip asked."I want to listen, I want to listen, what are you talking about?"


    Wancheng in the back also probes over.


    "Nothing..." Bai Cha just wanted to drive them away. After a second thought, he said, "none of you is allowed to ask Zhou Chunxi to upup this semester. Do you know?"


    "Why?" Ling Yu doesn''t understand, "when elder brother is not here, we can''t go to self-study?"


    "I said no, I said no." White tea has a strong attitude, "if you don''t like it, you''ll fight for wine."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu immediately made a surrender, "don''t do it, I''ll take it, but why..."


    "Just listen to me."


    Bai Cha stood in front of her desk and said, "I, in fact, know a little bit of metaphysics. I reckon that some bad things may happen to Xiao Chunxi, but as long as I avoid upup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her in amazement.


    "Sister Cha, can you still learn Metaphysics?"


    Wan Cheng was shocked.


    "You remember what I said anyway." White tea picked up the book and waved their faces, "that''s it, it''s gone!"


    After they left, Bai Cha took a breath and sat down in front of the desk.


    Zhou Chunxi took up the hot milk and drank it. He looked at her with big eyes, "white tea, are you serious? Are you really good at Metaphysics


    Bai Cha looks at her and smiles, "do you believe me?"


    Zhou Chunxi nodded cleverly, "believe it."


    "That''s good."


    White tea said with a smile, looking down to read a book, brain with a pot of gutter oil poured like, muddy badly.


    Ling Yu, Zhou Chunxi and Ye Hua all warned that the conference room was closed, and she also asked the supervisors to strengthen the control of monitoring, including checking the situation of the store before closing the door


    I''ve done everything that needs to be done.


    I hope everything is worrying.


    I hope everything is just a matter of last life, nothing will happen in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    So after two days, it was the day to go abroad in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the sky outside is no longer bright, it is after school.


    White tea, who is not in good spirits, wants to cry in front of a pile of test papers.


    "White tea, today my father''s birthday, I went out to have dinner with them and went back to the dormitory." Zhou Chunxi told her.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Bai Cha scratched her hair. Zhou Chunxi looked at her and laughed, "well, if there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll tell you when I get back to my dormitory."

 Chapter 1337

    "Well."


    White tea nodded, and then sighed, on her this situation, can test good university strange.


    "Goodbye."


    Zhou Chunxi left with her schoolbag on her back and walked all the way to the school gate. As soon as she got to the gate, she was scared back by the people outside.


    Birch again.


    Why is this man still haunted? Why is he here again?


    Do you want to trouble her? Zhou Chunxi frowned and decided to change the school gate to leave. Suddenly, Ye Hua stopped a student who was going out. "Wait a minute, go and tell me the white tea from the experimental class of senior three to come down. Hurry up! Damn, this woman, she didn''t come down to see me for two days.


    "


    White tea?


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned. He looked out and saw Ye Hua standing there with a piece of gauze on his right face. It seemed that he was injured, but he still couldn''t stop his domineering.


    Could it be that he lost the last wine fight, and he wanted to get into trouble with white tea.


    Zhou Chunxi quickly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Cha, asking her to be careful. In the middle of the news, footsteps came from outside. A man in suit and shoes ran to Ye Hua in a hurry. "Young master, I''ve had a lot of trouble to find out for you. Upup is nothing special. The only thing that''s unusual is that its boss behind the scenes is actually a high school student."


    "High school students?"


    Ye Hua was stunned.


    "Yes, when it comes." The man said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stood inside the school gate, his eyes widened in shock when he heard the speech, and his hand that was typing on the mobile phone stopped.


    Upup''s boss behind the scenes?


    Where white tea has always lived Is it the place for the occasion?


    How come she never said it?


    "You''re not mistaken, are you?" he said Ye Hua was shocked.


    "Yes, upup has been redecorating these two days. As the boss, upup has been in and out for many times. You see, this is the video I secretly photographed of their meeting." The man showed Ye Hua his mobile phone.


    Ye Hua said, "it''s really Did she mean that I would die in the right hand? "


    "What did you say, young master?"


    "Nothing." Ye Hua shakes her head, touches her chin, and is puzzled. "You''d better go and find out the situation for me. You''d better turn off upup and dismantle it!"


    In this way, there is no possibility of his short life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Chunxi walked all the way to the gate of another school.


    It''s upup''s boss behind the scenes. Why didn''t anyone tell her?


    Since she is the boss at the right time, what''s the danger of her going to upup?


    Her eyes flashed and her teeth bit her lips.


    Ye Hua''s people say that she often goes in and out of upup these two days. Doesn''t Bai Cha want her to see Yingjing?


    White tea Also like the occasion?


    No way.


    It won''t be like this.


    She shook her head desperately, white tea is not such a person, it must not be.


    "Little Chunxi?"


    A voice came.


    Zhou Chunxi white face back, is Lingyu and Wancheng ran over, two people carrying bag shape and color in a hurry.


    "You''re going out, too?"


    She asked in amazement. She didn''t hear them going out just after school.


    "Yes, I just called Shige, and then I knew that he was already at the airport. We wanted to see if we could rush to see him off. Would you like to come with us?" Ling Yu said.


    "Today?"


    Zhou Chunxi was so surprised that she didn''t hear any news.


    "Yes, we also know that tea sister is really not interesting enough. If we didn''t talk to her earlier, we knew that we would have to go to the airport even if we had missed class." Wan Cheng stood there and sighed.


    "White tea Do you know when to go today? "


    Zhou Chunxi looked at them in amazement.


    "Yes, brother Shi said that he told sister Cha two days ago. Because brother Shi didn''t let us send them, sister Cha didn''t tell us." Wan Cheng said, "I just asked tea sister, she doesn''t send, let''s go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, his eyes darkened.


    Why don''t you say white tea?


    Don''t you want to let her know that she''s leaving today when she''s in the mood, so you don''t want her to send her?


    Why not.


    Even if it''s a gift, it''s hard to meet again.


    She dropped her eyes, gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m not going either. I''m going to have dinner with my parents."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng didn''t persuade her any more. They ran out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Night slowly shrouded down, the city''s lights gorgeous colorful, is still an ordinary night.


    White tea sitting in the dormitory, writing hard, eager to bury themselves in the papers.The dormitory is quiet. Zhou Chunxi hasn''t come back yet.


    This time, he is not just drinking for himself in a bottle of mineral water. He just drinks for himself.


    Damn it.


    Since Bai Cha ordered him, he is in a panic and feels that he will die at any time.


    Xu An''an stood in the distance, looking through the crowd at Ye Hua, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    These two days, Ye Hua let the students isolate her and crowd her out, but after the car was rubbed, she hated her to the bone


    She has to deal with Ye Hua, she can''t be dropped out of school again.


    She''s going to let Ye Hua worry about herself.


    She put her hand into her pocket and grasped a small pill in it.


    Is thinking about how to do, Ye Hua has gone out, Xu an an Leng, quickly follow up, "brother Hua."


    "How dare you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Hua looks at her displeased.


    "Brother Hua, give me a chance to plead guilty. I have a way to help you make an appointment for white tea." Xu an an licks smiling face way.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Ye Hua gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, in fact, Bai Cha and I still have some relatives. Although we were not happy before, our family reconciled during the new year and the relationship has been restored." I''ll make an appointment for you now? Shall we get in first? "


    A taxi stopped in front of them.


    Smell speech, Ye Hua to explore to see her one eye, expect a Xu an an also dare not play tricks, so nod, take the lead in the car.


    Xu An''an sat up and made a phone call, then said, "brother Hua, Bai Cha agreed, but she didn''t know that you met her, so she asked me to meet in upup."


    ¡°UPUP£¿¡± Ye Hua''s eyes were shocked, "I won''t go."


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "Ah?" Xu an an is at a loss, "Oh, I have another appointment."


    She pretended to make another phone call, and then took advantage of Ye Hua''s unprepared, put a small pill into his bottle of mineral water.


    Ye Hua unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took two drinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu an an nervously holds his fist.


    Soon, Ye Hua felt unwell, and she was as dizzy as drunk. Xu an took the opportunity to ask the driver to stop the car outside upup, and then helped Ye Hua out of the car.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m dizzy."


    Ye Hua is a little fidgety.


    "There''s a milk tea shop here. Brother Hua, you go to sit for a while first." Xu An''an helped him to go forward and helped him into upup.

 Chapter 1338

    Ye Hua is so dizzy that she is helped into the bathroom by Xu an an all the way. Xu an an pushes him down in the compartment and is about to leave. Suddenly his wrist is grasped.


    Ye Hua sat there, raising her eyes. Her eyes were slack and gloomy. "Xu An''an, you have a problem."


    From the car down, this way, his eyes are floating.


    This is not right.


    Shit.


    It''s true that white tea is right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Xu an is scared almost jump up, she flustered to break away his hand, "Hua elder brother, what do you say, you sit here for a while, I go to see if white tea has come."


    Ye Hua still wants to catch her, but she can''t lift her strength.


    Mobile phones.


    Cell phones


    He reached for it, but there was no one in his pocket.


    Seeing that he couldn''t lift his hand, Xu an breathed a sigh of relief and ran out. Fortunately, the medicine given to her by the bartender was quite powerful. People would be tired just after taking it, and then they would slowly get stronger


    Or she''ll hit herself in the foot.


    When Xu an went out, upup was about to close. She secretly suspended all the monitoring in the store by means of hacker teaching, and then pretended to leave with the guests as if nothing had happened.


    For today''s project, she found a very powerful hacker on the Internet.


    Out of upup, she picked up her mobile phone and called Zhou Chunxi with an Internet phone.


    Yes, her goal was Zhou Chunxi from the beginning.


    She thought that there were other ways to deal with white tea, but for Zhou Chunxi, it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Just in addition to the little bitches around, Ye Hua can also worry about herself.


    The most important thing is that the woman in white tea is not easy to deal with. She is not as soft and easy to cheat as Zhou Chunxi.


    At this moment, Xu an didn''t know that he was going abroad when the time came. He was still dreaming of getting rid of his rival.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the light is shining on the road, and the car is driving at night.


    Zhou Chunxi leaned his head against the car window and looked at the night scene passing by. His heart was heavy.


    On one side, Zhou''s mother looked at the TV play on the tablet and said, "this woman is so cheap. I''m so angry with her. Ah, Chunxi, Chunxi."


    Zhou Chunxi turned his head and reluctantly smile, dealing with his mother.


    Zhou''s mother took her by the hand and said, "Chunxi, I tell you, whether you are in school or in society, you must have the heart to guard against people, especially against those two faced people. Now the little girl movies are too insidious."


    "How do you feel about watching a TV play?"


    Zhou Chunxi smiles.


    "Look at this girl''s scheming. In order to be with her husband, she went to make friends with her husband. Tut Tut, when she had an accident, she spared her life to save her husband." Zhou''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t see it any more.


    Zhou Chunxi leaned over and watched the TV series on the tablet. He couldn''t help asking, "she wants to be with the man, why do she want to save the woman?" "You are stupid. This is to brush your sense of existence in front of the man. Look, the man has changed his attitude towards the girl at this time. He thinks that the girl is just and kind, and he scolds the girl for being stupid." Zhou''s mother snorted coldly, "if the man is not here, she will not rush to save the woman. She would like the woman to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked over. On the screen, the man with a good appearance was scolding the woman. The light inside was like the light outside the bar that night.


    It was the first time that I said such a heavy word to her in time.


    In the play, the second girl pretends to be weak and miserable, but her eyes are filled with pride.


    Zhou Chunxi''s eyes darkened. She pulled her lips and said with a bitter smile, "this is a TV play. It''s not like this in reality."


    "What? Art comes from life. Do you understand? Now many little girls are in a bad mood. You must pay attention to your simplicity, don''t you?" Zhou''s mother taught her, "don''t be foolishly sold and pay for the number of people."


    "It''s not good to doubt your friends for no reason." She said.


    "It''s stupid not to doubt." Zhou''s mother said, "while the two women are talking about protecting the female master, they secretly design the female master to make the female master play round and round."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was silent.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Zhou Chunxi then said, "hello."


    "Hello, is that Zhou Chunxi from Jinhua high school?" The other side is the voice of a strange man.


    Zhou Chunxi took a look at the number above, some doubt, "are you?"


    "I''m from the police department. Are you at school now?"


    Police station?


    Zhou Chunxi pursed his lips and said "in.".


    "Come to upup now. Upup has been stolen and several conference rooms have been prized. We found your exercise book in it. If you want to come and see if there is any loss, we need to register it."


    Xu An''an stood outside the door of upup and said it with a proud hook.She knew that Zhou Chunxi''s group had rented a conference room here for a long time. She said that perfectly.


    "What?"


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned there.


    "Come here quickly."


    Afraid to say more, Ma Jiao dew more, Xu an an said directly hung up the phone.


    "Who''s calling?" Zhou''s mother looks at Zhou Chunxi.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Chunxi shook his head.


    The car stopped at the school gate and said goodbye to his parents. Zhou Chunxi got out of the car and went into the night. He opened his bag and looked at it.


    She did put some papers, books and exercise books in upup before, but after Baicha said she would not let her go there, she had already brought all her things back to her.


    She''s seen it. There''s nothing missing.


    Why did the police say


    Instead of stepping into the school, Zhou turned around and walked to the commercial street. Standing beside the bushes on the side of the road, he looked in the direction of upup.


    Upup shops on several floors are lighting out one by one. It is obvious that they are closing soon.


    A guest is leaving from inside.


    There are no police cars on the roadside. It doesn''t look like there are police.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there and looked for a while. Beichi bit his lower lip. What''s the matter with this phone call?


    Is it a prank? Or just playing with her?


    Is it true that as Bai Cha said, she will have an accident in upup?


    Thinking about this, Zhou Chunxi''s alarm rang in his heart. He hurried back to leave. After a few steps, his mother''s words rang in his ears.


    "While the two women are talking about protecting the female master, they design the female master secretly to make the female master play round and round."


    "If the man is not here, she won''t rush to save the woman. She wants the woman to die."


    Who would design her?


    Now no one in the school is looking for her trouble, and Ye Hua is not looking for her. Who will use this secret method?


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, with two forces in his body.


    One is called suspicion, and the other is called belief.


    Tear for a long time, tear to her head almost burst, she bit the lip to pick up the phone, then try.


    It''s just a trial to see the performance of white tea. If everything is the design of white tea, if white tea has always been superficial, she will not appear when she goes abroad. Even if she does, she will not be really nervous

 Chapter 1339

    But if not, it means she''s all wrong.


    White tea is trustworthy.


    She''ll never think again.


    With this in mind, Zhou Chunxi picked up his mobile phone and dialed Baicha. During the waiting time, his heart beat especially fast.


    In the dormitory, white tea came out from the bathroom after taking a bath, with wet hair in one hand and mobile phone in the other hand. At this time, it should have been on the plane and flew to other countries.


    Ling Yu and Zhou Chunxi have been told that one should not make another appointment and the other should not go again.


    All the time trajectories have changed.


    Perfect.


    White tea thought, decided to do two more papers, wake up, the mobile phone suddenly rang, is Zhou Chunxi''s phone, she answered, "how has not come back?"


    "White tea, I''m upup."


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice is soft and genuine.


    White tea heard suddenly opened his eyes, "what do you say? Didn''t I tell you not to go there? Why don''t you listen? "


    "It was the police who informed me that upup had been stolen and had my study materials in it. I took them and went back."


    Said such words, Zhou Chunxi is not guilty, said, her tone seems to easily finish, then immediately hang up the phone.


    "Don''t go! Hello? Hello


    White tea stopped her, but the phone hung up.


    Too late to think about it, Bai Cha grabs a shock wand from her bag and runs out. As she runs, she continues to call Zhou Chunxi.


    This silly cabbage


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    Clearly in the dream, there is no theft, why this life?


    What the hell is going on?


    Has the timeline changed or not?


    Zhou Chunxi walked cautiously along the secluded part of the commercial street to upup, until she could not see the dark light. She moved to the back of the upup building and looked forward.


    It''s quiet outside.


    There was no sound, no one.


    She is strange, lift eyes to look, see a familiar face, is Xu An''an, Xu An''an sitting on the bench in the square, a little far away from here, but obviously has been staring at here.


    Xu an an, how can this man be here?


    Zhou Chunxi bit her lips, and her head was in a mess. She looked down at the time on her mobile phone. Bai Cha had been calling her.


    Cell phones vibrate at night.


    This kind of vibration, let her a little at ease.


    White tea Are you really worried about her?


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came. Zhou Chunxi raised his eyes and saw that Bai Cha ran to upup with her wet hair on her head. Her speed was extremely fast. Her eyebrows were tight and her face was full of sadness. That face was white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    Seeing white tea like this, Zhou Chunxi stood in the dark, and his doubts were finally dispelled.


    She knew that white tea was not the kind of girl who had a plan.


    She wanted to call Bai cha. Bai Cha had already rushed into the shop and said to the people inside, "Xiao Xi, have you seen Zhou Chunxi come here? The girl who''s always around me? "


    "Ah? I''m not impressed. "


    "I''ll go in and look for it!"


    White tea was so flustered that she rushed in and went straight upstairs.


    "Well, white tea, where do you go upstairs to find it? I''m closing now! There''s no one in the shop! "


    "No! Don''t close the door until I come out! "


    White tea roared hysterically and rushed up the stairs to the closed conference room.


    Listen to her voice, it''s Zhou Chunchu and her two friends standing over there


    She laughed, and then put on the unspeakable guilt.


    Here she is testing white tea.


    White tea rushed to her in the evening.


    Zhou Chunxi''s eyes darkened. How do you explain this? She bit her lip and suddenly thought of Xu An''an, who was still in the square. Is it Xu An''an designing?


    No, white tea is in.


    As soon as Zhou Chunxi''s face turned white, he rushed into upup.


    "Well, why another one? I''m closing now. Hello


    Xiao Xi, the last employee to leave, watched Zhou Chunxi run in and was stunned there.


    On the square, Xu an an had a panoramic view of this scene. Why did white tea come?


    White tea with Zhou Chunxi.


    Good.


    This time, her enemies are all in one pot.


    Xu an is a little excited. She picks up her mobile phone and still calls Xiaoxi''s mobile phone number by Internet phone. For this reason, she specially asks someone to check upup''s schedule and get Xiaoxi''s number.


    As soon as she got through, she said with a voice changer, "is this Wang Xiaoxi who lives in Lianhua community? This is the police station. Your house is on fire... "In the store, Xiao Xi, an employee, was very anxious when he received the call and wanted to leave, but there were still people in the store.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xi shouts to the upstairs, "white tea, there''s something urgent at home. I''ll go back first! All the windows are electronically locked. There''s only one door left. Remember to close the door! "


    Anyway, white tea is also a member of upup.


    Ignoring Bai Cha''s reply, Xiao Xi grabbed her bag and ran away in a hurry.


    Xu An''an, who has been in the square for many years, frowns and never closes the door


    Isn''t this a chance for Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi to escape?


    What to do? What to do?


    Xu an an is very nervous. Her fingers are twisted together. She can''t fall short of success. She can''t be expelled by Ye Hua. Today, she finally set up such a big situation. What''s the meaning of it if an enemy can''t do it.


    With this in mind, she couldn''t manage a lot. She ran into upup with her teeth clenched and saw the gate card on the milk tea bar at a glance.


    Xu an an took it, quietly withdrew from the door and closed the door.


    "Bang."


    With a bang.


    Outside the door, the big planet people are glowing, and the mechanical head is constantly shaking.


    Go to hell.


    Go to hell.


    Xu An''an, who had done such a bad thing for the first time, stood there, her heart beating so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat and did not dare to stay. She turned around and ran all the way, throwing the door card into the flower bed by the side of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that history always has its own way of repairing, unconsciously repairing to the same track.


    In the twinkling of an eye, upup has become a quiet dead city.


    Seems to be quietly making fun of white tea.


    And she is standing in front of the meeting room in her dream, looking at the torn seal on the ground, white tea nearly collapsed.


    Why Why did you get to this point?


    Why didn''t she do anything?


    Why has it changed so much or come back to this point?


    Bai Cha stood there, cold all over. She forced herself to calm down. She took the bag in her hand, took out an anti wolf electric shock wand from it, and took a deep breath to twist the handle.


    "White tea!"


    A soft female voice came suddenly.


    Bai Cha turned her eyes in shock, and saw Zhou Chunxi running from the corner of the stairs.


    The two men looked at each other from afar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her blankly, and then the whole person relaxed.


    It''s OK.


    Great. She''s fine. It seems that everything has changed.

 Chapter 1340

    Bai Cha breathes a sigh of relief and is about to withdraw her hand. Suddenly, the door is pulled open from inside. She raises her eyes in dismay, and a powerful hand clutches her. She falls into it and bumps her head into Ye Hua''s lax pupil.


    Why is he really here?


    Bai Cha looked at him in disbelief. Ye Hua held her hand and buried her head on her shoulder. Her voice was dumb and painful. "Bai Cha, you''re really here I feel so bad... "


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi watched the white tea being dragged in. He was so scared that he cried out. He rushed in and saw Ye Hua holding the white tea tightly.


    Zhou Chunxi rushed over to push people. Bai Cha stood there, looking at her with black and white eyes and shaking her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her.


    Bai Cha motioned to her to stand still. Then she raised her hand and patted Ye Hua gently twice. She tried to say in a soft voice, "it''s hard, isn''t it? I''ll help you sit down first, and I''ll help you pour the water, OK


    "Well..."


    Ye Hua''s voice is so dumb that her body is tight.


    White tea released his arm a little bit, helped him to sit down slowly. Ye Hua was cooperative at first, but when white tea broke away from his hand, the hot and dry feeling engulfed him.


    He stares at her with red eyes, grabs her back in his arms and says angrily, "what are you running for? No running


    As soon as he pulled her over, Ye Hua felt that the heat all over his body had been relieved. He suddenly knew what the channel was to stop all this. He lowered his head and went to pull her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi did not expect to see this scene. He was shocked and widened his eyes. He tried to cover his mouth with his hands and almost screamed.


    White tea too late to think, picked up the shock wand to press the switch.


    Ye Hua let go with a scream.


    White tea stood up and ran, pulling Zhou Chunxi to rush out, "run!"


    She didn''t know what medicine Ye Hua had taken, but she was obviously conscious and just wanted to be an animal.


    "White tea!"


    Ye Hua yelled hysterically behind, with pain in her voice.


    He sat there, the electric shock only made him feel pain for a moment, and the heat was overwhelming. He pulled his collar desperately. No, it''s not enough, it''s really not enough


    "White tea, how can it be like this?"


    Zhou Chunxi runs with Zhou Chuncha in horror.


    "Go out first!"


    White tea now which still have the mind to say these, dream Ye Hua suppress Zhou Chunxi that kind of absolute power let her panic.


    The two of them are very difficult to deal with Ye Hua who will lose consciousness in strength, so they can only run away.


    Holding Zhou Chunxi in her hand, she ran downstairs, only to find that the door was closed and there was no one in the milk tea bar.


    Isn''t this Xiao Xi telling her not to close the door?


    Zhou Chunxi looked blankly at Baicha.


    "Follow me up, go to the top floor. The doors and windows are locked. The computer of the boss in my room can control it. Let''s go! Go up and call the police


    White tea immediately pulled Zhou Chunxi to run back. There is no place to hide except the manager''s room and the board game room on the first floor. The board game room is shared in these two places. In order to prevent some customers from closing the door maliciously, it is not locked, and the door of the manager''s room is directly locked, that is, there is no place to hide on the first floor.


    Now going to the top floor is the best way.


    Zhou Chunxi had never encountered such a situation. He couldn''t come up with an idea, so he had to run up with white tea.


    "Where''s your wolf stick?" White tea ran and asked.


    She wants Zhou Chunxi to carry it all the time.


    Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi some distress, "I don''t think heavy put bag for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea helplessly look at her, and then put the electric shock wand in her hand, "take it."


    Zhou Chunxi took it by biting his lips.


    As soon as they ran upstairs, they ran into Ye Hua, who came stumbling down the corridor. When they saw Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua at the moment, in the eyes of two girls, is a terrible time bomb.


    Bai Cha bumps into Ye Hua and tries to pull Zhou Chunxi up. She steps on it, but her hands sink.


    White tea stunned to see past, saw Zhou Chunxi foot sprain down, directly down the stairs, hand and her loose.


    Along with the fall, the electric shock rod fell from Zhou Chunxi''s hands, bouncing on the stairs and falling to the bottom.


    "White tea..."


    Zhou Chunxi was so scared that he turned pale. He looked at Ye Hua in fear. Ye Hua stood there, knocked her painful head, and walked towards Zhou Chunxi step by step. Some people couldn''t tell the difference between them. He said angrily, "white tea, what are you running for?"


    I don''t know how hard he is.


    Why don''t you help him?


    Why


    "I''m not white tea, I''m not..."


    Zhou Chunxi shakes his head in horror. The light in the corridor is dim and yellow. It shines on the shadow of Ye Hua''s approach and covers her in large areas.Ye Hua squats down and reaches for her shoulder. The unique fragrance of the girl spreads to the tip of his nose. Ye Hua takes a deep breath, just like an opium patient.


    I want to


    Too much.


    Ye Hua looked at her vaguely, and her eyes fell on her lips. She lowered her head to catch her lips.


    Zhou Chunxi shrunk in fright. "White tea helps me..."


    Bai Cha holds the bag in her hand and stands behind Ye Hua. She wants to smash it directly, but she is afraid that Zhou Chunxi, who is inconvenient in leg and foot, will be injured.


    Two people sitting at the top of the stairs, one bad, may fall.


    A cold sweat came out of his head.


    White tea took a deep breath and said, "Ye Hua, I''m white tea. Isn''t the person you like me? I''m here. "


    Hearing her voice, Ye Hua''s head hurt even more, and looked back at her in confusion.


    White tea stands on the rest platform, has been shrinking to the corner, exerting all her strength to squeeze out a smile, "I''m here, you come here."


    "White tea." Ye Hua frowned at her, stood up slowly from the ground, murmured, "help me, you help me, I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Well, you come here, you come here, and I''ll help you."


    White tea laughs a way.


    Ye Hua looked at her smile, followed the devil, and walked towards her step by step.


    The next second, white tea is hugged by Ye Hua, who crazily hugs her, rubs her hot palm across her clothes, and lowers her head to kiss her hair.


    "Go


    White tea stares at Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi woke up like a dream and quickly stood up and limped up.


    White tea holds room card to throw toward her, "top floor, open the door!"


    "Good, good."


    Zhou Chunxi''s feet were in great pain. He picked up the house card and went up the stairs, one by one, in great pain.


    "White tea, help me..."


    Ye Hua felt that she was dying. She begged for white tea in pain. She begged for white tea in her mouth, but she pulled her clothes with her hand and pulled the clothes on her shoulder out of the way.


    He has a lot of power.


    White tea heard the sound of cloth being torn, she did not dare to provoke him, she saw in her dream Zhou Chunxi''s resistance in exchange for Ye Hua''s beating. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what he''s doing

 Chapter 1341

    She desperately endured, endured the big palm swimming on her body, her body taut, every touch of leaf birch, let her nausea.


    More patience.


    Zhou Chunxi will be here soon.


    Ye Hua pressed her on the wall, her tight body close to her, stretched out her hand and began to pull her clothes, the cold sweat of white tea.


    "White tea, the door is open!"


    Upstairs, finally came Zhou Chunxi''s voice.


    White tea heart next loose, busy soft voice way, "leaf birch, I help you take off clothes, you will break the clothes like this."


    "Give me white tea, give me..."


    Ye Hua sticks to her and refuses to let go.


    Under the constant persuasion of Bai Cha, Ye Hua finally retreats and wants her to help her take off her clothes and trousers.


    As soon as he got out of the way, Bai Cha grabbed the bag and pushed it to his chest. Then he ran upstairs without looking back.


    Ye Hua roared angrily, "white tea, you cheat me!"


    I''ll let you succeed if I don''t cheat you!


    Of course you have to cheat!


    Bai Cha rushes upstairs with her bag in her arms. Ye Hua''s footsteps follow her. Ye Hua''s steps are faster than before. At the moment, there is only one thought in his mind, that is, he must get her!


    "Come on, white tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi stood in the door, holding the door handle, nervously looking at the white tea, also saw the leaf birch behind the white tea.


    "Come on! White tea


    Zhou Chunxi cried in fear.


    Bai Cha tried her best to run up. She was about to arrive, and her ankle was suddenly seized from behind. She fell to the door, and the pain was beyond recognition.


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her in shock and squatted down to pull her.


    Bai Cha gives her hand to Zhou Chunxi, kicks the people behind her with her two feet. Ye Hua lets go of her hand in pain, and Bai Cha crawls and kneels forward in embarrassment.


    "No running You lied to me


    Ye Hua pours forward, grabs white tea from behind again, and stares at Zhou Chunxi angrily, as if to kill her.


    Bai Cha scrambled forward, wringing Zhou Chunxi''s fingers.


    Ye Hua grabbed the bag that fell on the ground when Bai Cha fell, threw it at Zhou Chunxi and roared, "let her go!"


    White tea is his.


    She''s his!


    Zhou Chunxi squatted in the door, raised her eyes to the birch red eyes of Shangye. Her fear exploded in her heart. She stared at the flying bag. She threw away the white tea''s hand and closed the door from inside with trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea lying on the ground, looking at his hand was thrown away.


    Under the light, everything was like a slow camera. She looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief.


    The second he closed the door, Zhou Chunxi squatted on the ground, looked at her with fear and guilt, forced the door to close, and tears fell


    White tea completely stay, instant, all the pain on the body does not exist.


    "Bang."


    The door slammed shut in front of her eyes.


    The bag hit the door.


    When the zipper opened, a box of candy in the bag fell out and fell all over the floor.


    Like a rain, candy hit white tea in the face, will she completely hit wake up, also completely hit faint.


    The next moment, she was dragged to one side by Ye Hua, who sat on her lap and slapped her face, "why run? Why did you lie to me? "


    He''s completely out of character.


    White tea was hit so that a mouthful of blood vomited out, a tooth also vomited out and fell into the pool of blood.


    She lay there, gazing at the light in the corridor, her eyes blurring.


    In the dream, Zhou Chunxi''s crazy torture and violence all fall on her at the moment.


    She suddenly didn''t know what she was saving?


    Zhou Chunxi came across the door with a trembling voice crying, "Ye Hua, don''t touch her! I already called the police! I already called the police! Let her go


    "Ye Hua, let the white tea go!"


    "I beg you!"


    Zhou Chunxi begged again and again in the door.


    Where can Ye Hua still hear her voice, two punches down, see white tea honest, can''t wait to tear the girl''s clothes.


    Fingers left deep scratches and pinches on her white skin.


    White tea fell there, a little strength can not make up, everything seems to have become a mirage.


    "Bang."


    I don''t know where the loud noise of broken glass came from.


    White tea was shaken a little clearer head, body pain is more clear up, the body is inch by inch cool, cold bone marrow.


    She looked at a big white rabbit on the ground beside her.


    The sugar was stained with blood.


    Pure white is dyed red, dazzling to the extreme.


    When it comes to the occasion.This life, really don''t have an accident again, live well.


    Ye Hua leaned over her.


    All of a sudden, the corridor was dark and the night was quiet.


    Birch''s body is stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea eyes coagulated, head with the dark suddenly clear.


    She can''t just accept her fate.


    No way.


    No!


    Ye Hua only froze for a second, then she was controlled by the medicine again. As soon as she fell down, Bai Cha opened her teeth to the extreme pain and bit him on the shoulder. She tried her best to bite down, hoping to bite off a piece of meat.


    "Ah


    Ye Hua cried out in pain, and the whole corridor echoed with his cry.


    Then, white tea''s head was hit hard again.


    Regardless of the pain, she once again madly kicked the people on her body, even kicking and beating. In the dark, all the Games were not clear.


    Ye Hua beat her desperately.


    As if it wasn''t enough, he stood up, supported the wall with one hand and kicked her with one foot.


    White tea kept dodging, took advantage of the darkness to climb to the door again, raised her hand to knock on the door.


    After only half a second''s hesitation, she drew back her hand, hugged her head and stumbled down the stairs in the dark. As soon as she twisted her feet, she directly rolled down the stairs.


    It''s over.


    A light suddenly lit up in the corridor.


    "White tea!"


    She heard a hoarse, hysterical voice. She was stunned to see that in a white beam of light, an unreal figure suddenly fell from the sky, holding the stair railing in one hand, and leaped directly from the lower side of the corridor, without any hesitation, and then fell to the floor


    under the stairs.


    White tea rolled straight into a warm arms.


    The next second, a pair of arms cling to her, panic voice sounded in her ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming, don''t be afraid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When it comes to the occasion. "


    She read out his name in a low voice. Her eyes were wet for some reason.


    "It''s me."


    When the scene, he rolled out with her and released her carefully.


    From the moment he appeared, white tea lost all her strength. She lay on the ground feebly, listening to the sound of fighting coming from above.


    It''s a mess. She turned her head difficultly, wearing a watch in her hand and turning on the flashlight, and was tearing with Ye Hua.

 Chapter 1342

    Light in the corridor swaying around, occasionally passing the scene when the face.


    White tea saw the most terrible look in his eyes since he knew him, dark red reflected in his eyes, thin lips close, completely want to kill people.


    He raised his legs and knees to push the birch.


    Ye Hua holds him and wants to fall with him.


    When the scene, lock Ye Hua''s arm in one hand, grasp his head in the other hand, and hit him on the handrail of the corridor.


    Let''s see.


    Two.


    Three.


    Ye Hua was hit by the head and blood, gradually lost the ability to resist, when the scene still did not stop.


    "When it comes to the occasion..."


    White tea forced to sit up, breath weak to shout out, full of bloody taste.


    No more.


    Another fight will kill you.


    Standing there at the scene, hearing the sound, he made a pause. He turned his face and looked in her direction. He didn''t hit Ye Hua''s head again, but he waved his fist to his opponent''s chest.


    Ye Hua vomited blood painfully.


    Above the corridor, the door moved.


    White tea look at the past, not bright enough in the light and shadow to see Zhou Chunxi slowly came out.


    As the light on his watch inadvertently swept by, Zhou Chunxi stood there, his face as white as paper, looking at them with low eyes, tears streaming down his face, his thin body sinking bit by bit, kneeling on the ground.


    There''s a siren outside.


    The police finally arrived.


    White tea sitting there, a heart settled down, head gradually a blank, people relaxed back.


    "White tea!"


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she looked at the scene and threw the muddy birch to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later.


    The bright sun shines into the bright and clean windows of the office building, and the young girl keeps asking --


    "what happened later? Master, did you tell that boy? That girl is not worth his liking


    Little beauty is sitting on the soft sofa. A pile of snacks on the tea table in front of her has been torn down. She is still chewing potato chips and asking questions. Bai Cha sits at her desk, covers her sore cheek and looks at her silently as she eats like a squirrel. "Later, later, that''s why I installed a false tooth. It''s not that I''ve had tooth decay since childhood, but that''s why I''ve only started to eat a tooth now."


    Damn it.


    She has a toothache here. The little beauty''s Apprentice comes here with no heartache and no respect for her teacher. She still eats and drinks to tell her the sad story of the past.


    "Toothache is not a disease. Master, just bear it. Finish the story." Little beauty ate a few pistachios again, chew that call a crispy.


    God, just bear it.


    Bai Cha glared at her and covered her swollen face with pain. "Lin Mu, you''ve had enough. Now get out of my office with snacks. I don''t have a conscience losing apprentice like you."


    The little beauty spits out mischievously at her, holds the snacks in front of her and wants to leave. Thinking about it, she rushes to the white tea desk and asks, "master, I''ll ask you one last question."


    Also asked.


    White tea stares at her and little beauty winks at her coquettishly.


    Beautiful people have privileges everywhere, especially this lovely 18-year-old girl, white tea instantly lost her temper, "ask."


    "You won''t continue to be friends with that girl, will you?"


    Lin Mu asked solemnly.


    Smell speech, white tea sits down there eyes, eyes slightly dim, for a long time, then self mockingly hook lips, and then shake his head.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s right. Her behavior is too much. I will beat her at the scene."


    Too much?


    "In fact, people have the instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. She just exercised her instinct at that moment." White tea looked at the little beauty in front of her and said calmly, "I can understand, but I can''t forgive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu stood there, looking at her, a little uncomfortable, "master, must be very uncomfortable?" Bai Cha covered her face and leaned back. The small mirror on the desk reflected her gloomy eyes. "To be honest, I don''t feel so bad when I think about it now, but I think of the time when they helped me make a big noise in the broadcasting room and the group wanted to drop out for me.


    "


    Live again.


    She still makes time too late to pursue.


    Now think about that time, only feel trance, time seems to suddenly so far away.


    "How did that matter be solved? It''s a serious crime. " Lin Mu still wants to ask.


    "Little sister, please let me go. I really have a toothache. Can I have a rest?"


    White tea looked at her helplessly.


    "All right, all right." Lin Mu also knew that he had been disturbing white tea for too long. He stepped back two steps and couldn''t hold it back. "The last question, is that your little group still connected?""No, it''s all gone after graduation."


    White tea told her honestly.


    "Well Have you heard from them? " Lin asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was silent, did not say yes, did not say no.


    "Well, that boy has been four years. Do you still like him, master?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea toothache has no longer want to talk, hands together to see her.


    Curious baby, let go of being a teacher.


    Seeing that Bai Cha''s face was really haggard, Lin Mu couldn''t say anything more and left with snacks in his arms.


    This little girl really doesn''t care.


    White tea sighed, and suddenly saw a little pink doll on the table, with a bottle of medicine and a piece of paper on it.


    When the white tea was uncovered, there was a beautiful line of handwriting on it.


    Master, I bought this medicine specially for you. Just spray it when it hurts. ¡ª¡ªLove your apprentice, little Mumu. ¡¿


    "puff."


    White tea laughs, little guy still has a little conscience.


    His character is so naughty and perverse, but his handwriting is comparable to that of a great calligrapher.


    Bai Cha began to write novels in her junior year of high school, and went to university to study screenwriting. At her age, she became famous early in online novels, and has not graduated from university yet. Her original works are available in online dramas, TV, movies, and animation.


    The pen name is more dazzling than the name.


    She opened a studio in this office building and stayed here full-time after graduation. She has a simple staff. She and two assistants are finished.


    At the beginning of the year, suddenly a little beauty came out to learn to write romance novels with her.


    At first, she thought that the child was joking, but she was moved by the whole week of waiting under the office building rain or shine, plus a lot of messy words.


    In fact, she could see that Lin Mu was hot for three minutes and was only curious about everything for a period of time.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from getting along well. White tea picked up the bottle of medicine from the doll''s hand and sprayed it into her mouth twice. Her mouth was full of medicine smell. The pain made her want to faint directly.

 Chapter 1343

    But soon, the pain was gone.


    She can''t help looking at the medicine in her hand. It''s really effective.


    Tooth is not so painful, white tea sit straight body, turn on the computer, ready to pick up the new script to comb.


    As soon as you turn on the computer, a news tip pops up in the lower right corner.


    [dance star Zhou Chunxi won the black rose award and said in an interview that he had been aiming for the Black Diamond Award all his life. ¡¿


    just now, Lin Mu asked her if there was any news from the small groups.


    She didn''t know how to answer, she didn''t inquire about anything, but the news always appeared in front of her automatically.


    And celebrities have the memory of youth, will be such a worry.


    Zhou Chunxi took part in a dance variety this year. It has become a well-known young dancer. It is very hot and can be searched with nail polish.


    When was the last time I saw Zhou Chunxi?


    It seems that after the mobilization meeting before the college entrance examination, Zhou Chunxi asked her to the rooftop.


    They stood face to face, but they didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her with guilt and remorse, shaking his fist, and blood seeped from his fingers.


    Just like what Lin Mu said today, the last sentence she said to Zhou Chunxi was -


    "I can understand, but I can''t forgive."


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, no excuse, no grievance, no begging, but silently shed tears.


    After the college entrance examination, she never met Zhou Chunxi again.


    Until the news of Zhou Chunxi appeared in front of her frequently.


    Baicha turns off the news tip. Just as she is ready to open the document, the news tip in the lower right corner pops up again.


    She looked and laughed.


    Is it true that you can''t talk about people during the day? But I told a story to my little apprentice, and the news of these old people came out one by one.


    [ant nest technology, known as one of the greatest miracles in the new century, has officially passed the major audits and will enter the medical, clinical and architectural fields in an all-round way. ¡¿


    there is also a photo of an on-site interview in the news tip. In the photo, sitting on a fabric sofa, a white suit sets off his elegance. Compared with four years ago, he is not mature enough, but his hairstyle has changed. His eyebrows and eyes are more resolute than before, and his eyes are deeper. His thin lips are hooked with shallow radians, and his slender fingers are crossed at will.


    He is no longer the youth leader of that small group, nor the man who covers himself with a hat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea quietly looked at two eyes, and then point fork.


    The four-year timeline was eventually changed by her. Zhou Chunxi didn''t have an accident and didn''t decadent when he met the occasion.


    It''s probably a good thing.


    Bai Cha shakes her head, turns off the news alert on the computer, and then begins to concentrate on the script.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    White tea back home, the living room with warm lights, Jiang Xi is sitting on the sofa to see her new slow, see with great interest.


    Seeing her coming back, Jiangxi stood up and said, "are you back? I''ll give you a big meal. "


    "I''ll do it myself. Have you eaten it?"


    Bai Cha takes off her coat, puts on her slippers and plunges into the kitchen.


    "No Jiang Xi sighed, "your father is running around with Mr. Huang now. He doesn''t stay at home several times a year. I''ll point to you and go home to have dinner with me. Otherwise, it''s boring to eat too much alone."


    That''s pathetic.


    Bai Cha smiles and helps to serve the dishes.


    Mother and daughter sit at the dinner table to enjoy dinner, white tea to her dish, Jiang Qian eat also frequently turned to watch TV, "this stepmother''s heart is really black, the heart of serving two children is not equal, also can''t be so."


    White tea looked over and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is a bad supporting role. At last, she..."


    "Stop, stop, stop! Stop, I don''t accept you as the original author''s spoiler. "


    Jessie interrupted her in disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha shook her head helplessly, so she had to keep on eating. After eating and TV commercials, Jiang Xi finally straightened her neck and said, "by the way, today I saw the news about your classmate Jing Shi. I have long said that he is not an ordinary person. You see, she started her own company when she was young, and the news said that he developed something It''s a miracle of the new century. "


    You can''t avoid old people today?


    White tea chews the food and has no taste. She looks at Jiang Xi and says, "it''s ant nest technology."


    "What kind of technology is that?" Jiang Xi is at a loss.


    "In the future, many large-scale operations will use this technology, which can shorten the operation time and increase the success rate." White tea explained to her, "Dad''s construction industry can also use this technology." "So powerful?" Jiang Xi heard exclamation, and then a sigh, "what did I say? Such children can be contacted when you are studying. You see, as soon as you graduate, people take off, and you even touch their tailsCan''t you come? "


    "They don''t have tails either."


    White tea murmured.


    "Ah, this child is more powerful than I thought. I knew I would give up my old face and let you promise me to be my friend


    Jiang Xi is always repentant.


    "Mom, can I get you a bar?"


    "What for?"


    "Drink more. When you drink too much, you will be able to come to our house for employment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xi was so angry that she put down her chopsticks and hit her. Then she said with emotion, "I really like that child. At the beginning, if he hadn''t saved you, I wouldn''t have thought about the consequences. Later It''s also his help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea''s mind again was pulled to four years ago.


    What happened in upup that night four years ago was so serious that parents could not be ignored.


    She and Ye Hua were both hospitalized.


    She was beaten black and blue, but also missing a tooth, Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi arrived to see a bloody daughter, the couple almost passed out on the spot.


    And that''s not the worst.


    By the time she woke up, there were a number of people involved.


    In S City, everyone knows the deep background of Ye Hua, but only after this incident can we know how deep the background is. Ye Hua is actually from the Ye family, one of the four big families in that year. After some accidents, Ye''s family is not as good as before, but the thin camel is bigger than ma. Ye Hua is still lying in the intensive care unit, and ye''s lawyer starts to act, putting enormous pressure on the police and raising several questions.


    The internal monitoring of upup is broken, but the external monitoring is not.


    Therefore, Xu an''s behavior of closing the door and throwing the door card is directly questioned. Needless to say, 18-year-old girls even do bad things so badly.


    Second, Zhou Chunxi secretly found upup in the dark. There was a problem.


    Third, before her white tea entered upup, she called the police on the way to the station, saying that there was an accident and there was a problem. Fourth, how can I sense a classmate''s accident and suddenly rush back from the airport when it comes to the occasion? At that time, even Ye Hua hasn''t entered upup, so there is a problem.

 Chapter 1344

    In addition, he was too cruel to Ye Hua when he was in the situation, which was far more than doing what he had done for a just cause and constituted an attempt to kill.


    In a word, the Ye family put forward a lot of doubts with an absolutely strong position, which made everyone suspect and made Ye Hua, who was still lying on the hospital bed and could not open her mouth, a victim.


    At that time, the sky of Bai family almost collapsed.


    Even for a time, the public opinion was all directed at her, because the police asked the people around Ye Hua, they said that white tea would be metaphysical, and they said that white tea counted that Ye Hua was going to have an accident in upup.


    They asked Wancheng and Lingyu that they could not hide what she had said that they should not go to upup.


    In the eyes of the police, all these have become strange and unexplainable points.


    Metaphysics?


    Sorry, the police don''t believe in metaphysics.


    She can only say that she is dreaming, but who will believe in dreams?


    The Ye family saw that all the doubts were on her, so they made a frenzy. For a moment, the story of a senior three girl designing all kinds of conspiracies spread, and the story was also spread into various versions


    It''s clearly the victim, and suddenly it''s publicized as the perpetrator.


    In those two days, their family had a rough time in the hospital. There were people talking about right and wrong everywhere. Jiang Xi was told in front of her that the goddaughter was helpless. Bai Langyan took care of his wife and fought with others. Finally, he went to the police station and added a side story of corroboration.


    Those two days were the darkest in their family.


    Until the third day, Yingjia did it.


    A force in an instant turned the whole situation, the White House from the vortex to save.


    Jiangxi didn''t know who was behind the scenes to help herself, but when she was in the situation, her father knew who was important.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if I talked too much about four years ago in the daytime. When I go to bed at night, white tea can''t sleep.


    It''s all four years ago.


    She never felt so cold in the hospital ward. The police came one after another and forced her to ask why she called the police before going to upup.


    "Because Zhou Chunxi called me, I thought there was a problem, so I called the police in advance on the way from the dormitory. What I said on the phone was that there might be an accident, and I couldn''t guarantee it 100 percent at that time."


    She was lying on the bed in pain, looking at the police, "what about you, why are you so slow? Is it because I said "maybe?"


    She worked with Ye Hua inside, and the police didn''t arrive until they arrived.


    She said That''s the answer.


    Awkwardly, the police ignored her question and asked, "why did you say many times to some students not to go upup? What''s your purpose? "


    Purpose.


    These people repeatedly asked her for two days, her purpose, is her purpose to dig a hole for themselves? "Why don''t you try Xu An''an more? She will be the mastermind or accomplice." She lay there and said, "you don''t question her carefully, but you keep asking me? If I''m the mastermind, why should I put myself in a trap, and who should I hurt


    "You don''t have to tell the police what they do."


    The two policemen asked some questions with a straight face and then left.


    She was lying there quietly. From time to time, someone came by her ward door and said, "this is the girl. I heard that she was forced and raped.".


    What Zhou Chunxi suffered was transferred to her.


    She turned and looked at the people coldly. In fact, she knows that there will not be so many people who have no quality at the same time and accurate information to say these things at the door of her ward. Most of them are "actors" invited by the Ye family, just like the Ye family''s crazy efforts to blame Zhou Chunxi for all the faults in their last life.


    The purpose is to infuriate the victims and their families, so that they can make some abnormal actions, so as to make the Ye family more profitable.


    "White tea."


    A low, tired voice came from the outside.


    She turned her eyes. When she saw the scene at the door, he was still wearing the clothes of that day. His body was stained with dark blood. A pair of black eyes on his haggard face looked at her deeply.


    "When it comes."


    She sat up in a hurry, involving the wound, and almost cried in pain.


    When the scene, frown ran past, reached out to hold her, "be careful."


    Subconsciously, she grabbed his slender finger and looked at him anxiously. "Have you been at the police station?"


    That''s the only answer, or he wouldn''t have changed.


    "Well, the police have a lot to ask."


    When the scene, jaw head, voice more and more dumb, he will pillow vertical behind her, let her up.


    "Are you ok?"


    She was very worried.


    Even the hospital is restless, not to mention he is in the police station.


    She passed out in upup that night and woke up for the first time.


    Smell speech, when the scene look at her, fingers in her forehead flick, hook lip way, "he is like this, also ask me good?""I''m ok. I haven''t been succeeded by Ye Hua, and I haven''t broken my arm and leg, but I''ve lost a tooth."


    In fact, compared with Zhou Chunxi, she was very lucky.


    "I''ve known you for less than a year. I''ll see how many times you''ve been in the hospital." When the scene, some ridicule tunnel, and then it seems to think of something, eyes darkened, sat down in a chair on one side.


    She didn''t understand what he thought.


    There was silence in the ward.


    She broke the silence. "By the way, why didn''t you get on the plane?" She looked up at her when she was in the scene and said, "those paintings you drew were seen by the HR manager. Because the content of the paintings was very dark, she was worried about your psychological shadow, so she secretly took them and was ready to go to a psychologist to see them off. She just came to see me off,


    just asked my opinion. The more I looked at them, the worse they were, and she came back."


    Draw


    She was stunned, and then realized that it was the scenes in her dream, so it is.


    "Thank you."


    She sincerely thanks him.


    If he didn''t come, she couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    I didn''t say anything when I looked at her.


    When she saw the gauze on his wrist behind his neck, she knew that it was his injury when he broke the window. The sound at that time alerted her


    "Do you want sugar?"


    He asked suddenly.


    "Good."


    She nodded.


    Like magic, he took out two big white rabbit candy from his pocket, peeled the wrapping paper for her, handed it to her, and put the white tea in his mouth.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s sweet. It''s sweet.


    When he looked at her, he began to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    She asked him.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    "I laugh at the sugar."


    "Then I''ll laugh at the sugar I bought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him speechless, and then they looked at each other with a smile, a sense of relief for the rest of their lives.


    If they didn''t have those things later, they could get along happily at that time.


    They were laughing, and straight out came the voice of the dispute. There are the angry roars of Wan Cheng and Ling Yu -


    inside

 Chapter 1345

    "Keep your mouths clean."


    "I''ll tell you a few gossipy women, if you dare to arrange white tea again, I''ll beat your children out of recognition!"


    She understood that it was Ling Yu and WAN Cheng who came to see her. They met those people who talked about right and wrong in the hospital


    "I''ll see." Get up when you need to.


    She nodded, thought, and called to him, "when it comes."


    Look back at her when it comes to the occasion.


    She smiles at him, "calm down, calm down."


    She has heard a lot of those harsh sounds these two days, so it doesn''t matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I gave her a strange look and then walked out.


    After a while, he led Ling Yu and WAN Cheng into the scene. His face was much uglier than just now.


    He looked at her and said, "why didn''t you just tell me it''s like this outside?"


    He stayed in the police station for nearly two days and didn''t know what the public opinion outside was dominated by the Ye family.


    Ye Hua hasn''t woken up yet, and there''s no time to examine everything. Ye''s family has washed the floor all over the place.


    She sat on the bed, laughing pointlessly, "powerful trick, let them say it, people say a few words can''t lose meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, calm face, eyes more profound up.


    "That''s too much for them. Some dead old women want to beat them up." Wan Cheng angrily carried the fruit basket to her hospital bed.


    Ling Yu followed and looked at her apologetically. "White tea, is it because we told the police that you told us not to go upup?"


    "We are too stupid. We were told bad things about you before we were told by the police. We thought we could let the police know that you can''t be self directing and self acting."


    Wan Cheng drops his head and smashes his fist at the bedside table.


    "Even if you don''t say it, the Ye family can find all kinds of points to enlarge." She said that now, she has no strength to blame anyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu stand beside her bed, their guilt written on their faces. "Oh, by the way, this is the tonic my mother stewed for you." Ling Yu put the insulated lunch box on the head of the bed and looked at her with low eyes. "In addition, Xiao Chunxi has suffered a lot from this incident, and the police have been staring at her. Now she is protected by her parents


    at home, so she can''t come to see you."


    "Is it?"


    She answered faintly, saying nothing more.


    Several people were talking in the ward. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A family member of the bedside in the next room rushed over and looked at her in panic. "White tea, go and have a look. Your father is fighting in the hall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sat up in shock from the hospital bed, pulled out the infusion needle without thinking about it, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    The pain spread through the body, and neither leg looked like its own.


    "White tea, what are you doing? You are still injured..."


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng look at her in a panic.


    "I''ll see."


    When she came down from the hospital bed, her legs were so soft that she was about to fall down, and one hand came to support her in time.


    She raised her eyes to the dark eyes of the scene.


    "I''ll go with you."


    When the scene looked at her way, a hand holding her arm, a hand on her waist.


    By the time they arrived, the hall of the hospital was packed with people. It was the two policemen who asked her questions. At the moment, Bai Langyan was held down and couldn''t lift his head.


    Jiang Xi stood beside her, her voice trembling. "It was their hands that moved first. They talked about my daughter. Their speech was too ugly..."


    She stood there, looking at her parents. The pain of her heart fused her two lives.


    In the first life, her stubbornness broke the hearts of her parents; in this life, her determination to change made her parents the target of many people.


    From beginning to end, she was an unfilial daughter.


    Her hand was trembling unconsciously, a warm big palm wrapped around her.


    Standing beside her all the time.


    "Officer, do you see it now? This father beat people in public, what can his daughter inherit, right? " Several people with stiff suits came out and looked at Bai Langyan contemptuously, just like an ant struggling to death.


    Ye''s lawyer.


    These people have been wandering in the hospital.


    She broke away her hand and rushed to her parents with a limp. She stared at them coldly, "don''t bully people too much!"


    "Deceiving people?" The leading lawyer stood there with a smile, looked at her and said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense. The Ye family has always wanted to solve problems in a peaceful way, which you don''t want."


    After the incident, Ye''s family was extremely fast. At that time, they found her parents and wanted to make a private settlement. They took out a considerable number of cards and asked them to lie in front of the police, saying that everything was just a misunderstanding.Naturally, her parents strongly disagreed.


    Then, the Ye family''s action started. Smell speech, be escorted of Bai Lang Yan suddenly raise head, eyes red, emotion excited ground roar out, "you dream! Go back and tell your master that even if Bai Langyan fought for his life, he would have to go to court for a clear reason! Don''t think about it


    "Husband..."


    Jiang Qian stands on one side, facing Bai Langyan who is arrested and her daughter who is injured all over, she has no idea.


    "Yes, it''s going to court." The lawyer of the Ye family said, "who will be in prison then? Your daughter is full of doubts now I don''t know. She''s directing and acting. Ye Hua is the victim By the way, your daughter is transferred to another school. Why did she transfer? Did you do something bad in your old school? It seems that we can do more research in this area. "


    "Shit! I''ll kill you


    Bai Langyan struggles to kill Ye''s lawyer on the spot.


    The police held him down.


    Jiang Xi also helps to hold Bai Langyan, so as not to make him impulsive again.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng couldn''t see it any more. The two teenagers roared and rushed forward to fight with the lawyer.


    The scene was in a mess.


    There''s all kinds of noise.


    She stood there in a very gloomy mood. The darkest person she had ever seen was the boss of the culture company. Only at this moment did she know how evil human nature can be


    The crowd pushed her, many people standing behind pointed at her, a pair of malicious eyes looked at her, as if to say, look, it''s her, it''s her.


    She looked into those eyes and experienced the darkness of life.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed from behind. She turned stiffly and threw a warm chest.

 Chapter 1346

    She smelled the faint smell of blood and medicine in the scene.


    His big palm was buttoned in the back of her head, so that she could not see everything in front of her.


    She raised her hands hesitantly, and then seized the clothes behind him.


    At last, the crowd dispersed.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi are taken away.


    Lawyer, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng were also taken away.


    She couldn''t stand.


    When the scene will pick her up, all the way back to the ward, put her back on the bed.


    He pulled out the paper towel on the back of the bed and wiped it with blood.


    Little by little, the blood was wiped clean, and his movements were so gentle that she felt uncomfortable.


    Half lying there, she looked up at him and saw her desperate pale face in his eyes.


    "You can sleep."


    When the scene, deep tunnel, get up, one hand hold up her neck, one hand will put down the pillow, slowly put her head down.


    She looked at his face in front of her eyes and asked, "what should I do?"


    Her voice was weak.


    At that moment, she really didn''t know if the law could give justice to their family.


    He bent over her, his face very close to her, a hand was still pressed behind her neck, he looked down at her, "give it all to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He bowed his head, thin lips attached to her ear, word by word way, "Ye family is so arrogant, don''t you think his background is thick enough, anything can mess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unfortunately, compared with my family background, I didn''t lose in the event."


    He said this in her ear, then slowly pulled away his hand, straightened up a little, put a candy in her hand, closed her fingers, looked down at her with a smile, "have a good rest."


    With that, he turned away without looking back.


    She lay there, looking at the candy in her hand for a long time.


    It''s late at night.


    White tea turned over on the bed, turned back, got to the head of the bed, opened the drawer, and took out a candy from a metal box inside.


    Well sealed White Rabbit candy.


    She hasn''t eaten sugar for years.


    ¡­¡­


    A new day.


    The bright sunshine can''t break the high-rise buildings in the city, and the wind is cool under the blue sky.


    The dark brand-new luxury car slowly stops in front of the office building. Lin Mu is sitting in the back seat, holding a bag of delicious food and eating contentedly. From time to time, he looks at the man in the driver''s seat.


    Men wear sunglasses, casual wear, the profile of the side face is clear and deep, the curve of the mandibular angle is very sexy, one hand on the leather steering wheel, fingers slender and clean, every move is inadvertently provocative.


    The man stopped the car, handed a box of White Rabbit candy to the back, and said, "how old a man is, he''s always eating candy. You can suffer from tooth decay."


    Lin Mu sat at the back and reached for it, saying, "brother, it''s rare for you to come to a city. It''s rare for us to see each other. Don''t curse me, OK?"


    "Eat less."


    The man said. "Good." Lin Mu gave him a cute smile, and then handed him the documents he had sorted out. "There''s nothing special recently. There''s a troupe that''s very upset, from investors to directors to leading actors and actresses. They all have 80 opinions on the script. My teacher


    said that if she changed the script again, she would give up."


    The man takes over, low Mou saw a few eyes, voice line is low deep sex appeal, "this matter I come to solve, still have other?"


    Lin Mu peeled a candy and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "and of course..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Lin Mu turned his eyes and leaned forward. "Brother, how are you thinking about my going to be a nun for a year? Did you help me talk to my parents? "


    "I won''t pass here. Don''t tell them."


    The man refused directly.


    "Why?" Lin Mu pouted his mouth depressed, "you are hot for three minutes when you do anything. Yesterday you are going to learn how to parachute, today you are going to learn how to write romance novels. None of them can last long." The man said coldly, "can you practice your temperament? As soon as I shave my head, I''ll have to find a way to plant


    hair for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu speechless to right, can only way, "but Dad let me experience life more."


    "Well, he will, I won''t."


    "You are too much!"


    "Next question."


    "Then I''m going to be a war correspondent!"


    "No, next question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was so angry that he stamped his feet in the car. He had no choice but to take a man. In the end, he said, "I have no goal for the time being."


    "Good." The man looked back at her with satisfaction, "you just have something to say to me."


    "All I have to say is..." Lin Mu looked at him, eyes rolling, and then piled up a smile, "I have written a novel under the guidance of master, just published, remember to praise for me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was too lazy to talk to her and turned around.


    Lin Mu glared at the back of his head.


    Smelly brother, you deserve to be single, hum.


    Lin Mu got out of the car with a big box of delicious food, walked into the office building and went straight into the office of white tea. He was dressed up and full of sunshine and vigor. "My dear master and father, do you still have toothache today?"


    Bai Cha sits at her desk, covers her face and looks at her lovelessly


    My face is going to explode in pain.


    "Didn''t use my medicine?"


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    "I forgot to take it back last night. I just used it when I arrived." Bai Cha put down her mobile phone and looked at her beautiful face. She was in a better mood for no reason. She told her, "eat less snacks and be careful to become a little fat pig."


    "Master, let''s eat together."


    Lin Mu put the box on her desk, and then sat up, no doubt glancing at her bright mobile phone.


    There''s a message on it.


    [Cha Cha, you can meet people. The young man is really good-looking. ¡¿


    Lin Mu was surprised and asked, "master, what is this?"


    White tea looked at the past, and then said with a smile, "Oh, my neighbor''s aunt, to introduce me to blind date."


    "Master, do you want a blind date?"


    Lin Mu looked at her in shock, and his heart was flustered.


    Bai Cha looked at her reaction strangely and said, "no, I''m busy changing the script now. I don''t have time to fall in love."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Lin Mu jumped down from his desk and let out a long breath.


    She was scared to death.


    "Good? You want your master to be single all his life, don''t you? " White tea pretends to be angry.


    "No, no, I just think you have to choose slowly, master. All the fine men are behind."


    Lin Mu laughs twice. Thinking about it, she goes around the table, grabs Bai Cha''s hand and looks at her solemnly. "Master, remember that you have to tell me when you fall in love. No, you have to tell me before you are ready to fall in love..."


    "Why?"


    Bai Cha looks at her in a puzzled way. "Because you didn''t tell me..." Lin Mu said, also don''t know is to think of what, unexpectedly cold shake next, "hiss - I may die very miserably."

 Chapter 1347

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to laugh or cry, Bai Cha took out her hand and hit her.


    The child has been out of shape all day, making a fuss every day.


    "Master..."


    Lin Mu grabs her hand and acts coquettishly.


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you." White tea can''t stand her, "by the way, what''s your brother''s phone number? I''d like to meet him."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    "And why, of course, talk to him about you." Bai Cha chuckled, "you are only 18 years old. I still think you should focus on learning. You have to go back to campus. You can''t live in my side like this."


    Smell speech, Lin Mu drum up cheek Gang son, appearance how to see, how lovely and ridiculous.


    "Well, my brother has already left..."


    Bai Cha looked at her inexplicably, "didn''t you say your brother would come for three days, so you stayed in a hotel with your brother these three days and didn''t go home?"


    An 18-year-old child came to a city to recognize her as a master. She was far away from her parents and was unfamiliar with her life. Therefore, Bai Cha took Lin Mu as her own child and forced her to live in her own home and go out with her.


    Just these two days, Lin Mu said that his brother came, and he didn''t go home with her.


    "Well, yes." Lin Musha nodded, "but his company has something to do temporarily, so he left ahead of time."


    "Yes, I knew I had an appointment last night."


    But for her toothache and her laziness, she would have met yesterday.


    "Next time."


    Lin Mu''s tongue.


    "Your brother can rest assured that a little girl like you will stay with me for half a year." White tea helpless tunnel, talk about this kind of thing or interview more serious, can only wait for the next time.


    "Hee hee, I''ll go out first, and I''ll learn how to code."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, turned to leave the white tea office, a turn, she made a face.


    Can you worry?


    She has been here for ten years, and her brother is very relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Producer Wang, this manuscript will be changed beyond recognition what? No need to change? Really? You don''t have to change a word? Er, oh, OK, OK


    Bai Cha hung up and sat at her desk for a long time.


    Yesterday, she was urged to die, and suddenly there was no need to change a word?


    It''s amazing.


    So she No, it''s liberation?


    Comfortable


    White tea can''t help stretching, a big action, teeth ache again, she quickly took medicine spray.


    Damn toothache.


    She rubbed her face and took out the medical treatment form from the drawer. It''s time for her to return today.


    White tea stood up and went out, patted Lin Mu casually, "little Mu Mu, I go to see teeth, write well, don''t be so loose."


    "Understand, master!"


    Lin Mu is drinking yoghurt, smell speech to throw a small eye to her.


    White tea leaves the office building and stands by the side of the road waiting for a taxi.


    Not far away, the black car has been stopped, the mirror reflects a handsome face, sunglasses block a pair of eyes.


    The man gazed at her figure. His long hair was cut short. His simple and comfortable dress was less subtle than that of four years ago. His whole body was full of tranquility.


    The slender hand put on the door, hesitated for a long time, his hand still did not open the door.


    Ahead, white tea has stopped in a taxi and got on.


    The taxi stops at the dental clinic.


    White tea went in with the doctor''s order, and said to the nurse at the doctor''s desk, "tooth decay, go to see Doctor Zhang."


    The nurse took a look, "Miss, I don''t know. Doctor Zhang asked for leave today. How about asking our boss to show you in person?"


    "Boss?"


    White tea was stunned.


    "Yes, our boss is also a dentist. He came back from studying abroad. He has good skills. You can rest assured." The nurse said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Anyway, it''s a tooth decay. It''s the same for everyone. The most important thing is to cure it quickly.


    "Come with me, please."


    The nurse led the white tea into a bright dental clinic, "you lie down first, I''ll go to inform the boss."


    "All right."


    Bai Cha nodded, lay down on it and took a deep breath.


    Every time she looks at her teeth, she is scared. It''s like lying down and being slaughtered. She doesn''t feel good at all, or her face is swollen. She really doesn''t want to come.


    A low footstep came near.


    The light above her head was turned on, her white coat swayed in front of her eyes, and the doctor arrived.


    She instantly became highly nervous and clenched her hands in front of her body.


    "Look at a decayed tooth. Don''t be so nervous?"


    Men''s voice is very low, with a smile."I can''t control it."


    Bai Cha gave a dry smile and looked up at the doctor sitting next to her. He was very tall, wearing a big mask, and very young. He looked down at her with a smile in his eyes.


    The white tea is glared by the lamp, so I use my hand to block the light and look at him more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The doctor asked as he took the tools.


    "You look familiar with the doctor." White tea smile, sight touched his cold tools, heart suddenly cool half, open mouth, recognize life tunnel, "come on." I don''t know where she touched his smile, but he gave a low smile again. He put on gloves to hold her chin, examined her teeth, and said, "I''ve seen your medical records. This tooth decay should have been repaired long ago, but you didn''t come back after the last medication, which led to inflammation again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Busy work can not help, the sorrow of adults.


    "I can''t do anything this time. I''ll give you another dose and come to fill your teeth every other week." He said.


    White tea was lying there, with a tool in her mouth. She couldn''t speak and could only nod her head slightly.


    The doctor sat aside and asked the nurse to take the medicine. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "your teeth are decayed from inside. It''s not easy to notice at ordinary times, so it''s better to come over for regular examination in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how much time I have.


    The doctor put the medicine into her teeth with tweezers, and the sour feeling came up, and the white tea frowned.


    He suddenly lowered his head close to her, said, "today can see teeth, there should be time to stay, right? I''ll treat you to dinner then. "


    Smell speech, white tea shocked open eyes, looked at the doctor in front of him in consternation.


    Please have dinner?


    Isn''t it true that in the eyes of all dentists, patients show their teeth without beautiful ones? Why is she still being accosted?


    Only such a stupefied God, medicine into, acid swelling feeling slowly disappear.


    "All right."


    He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Er, so was it just a routine used by doctors to distract patients?


    Bai Cha sat up with her face covered and said, "thank you. I''ll come back in a week."


    The doctor sat there, slowly taking off his gloves and looking at her, "what about today''s meal?"


    "Ah?"


    White tea was stunned, and her heart was overwhelming. Can a dentist see a decayed tooth? Does she know nothing about her beauty?

 Chapter 1348

    Just want to say, the doctor in front of her took off the mask, looked at her and said with a smile, "I change so much, can''t you recognize it?"


    "Birch?"


    White tea looked at him in disbelief.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Hua put away her mask and put it aside. Then she stood up and looked at her with low eyes. Her smile was very gentle. "How about, I haven''t seen you for several years. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there, still some can''t believe, she looked at him, for a long time just nodded.


    Seeing this, Ye Hua''s smile was deeper and said, "I''ll give you my work. It''ll be ready in a minute. You wait for me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Bai Cha stands up and looks at Ye Hua''s back. For four years, her life as a senior high school junior has been completely separated from her, and she only learns about those old people by relying on the news. Those people who once looked up but didn''t look down in the school, once scattered in the society, are like throwing a handful of beans out


    .


    The world is so big, it''s hard to meet again.


    And she met Ye Hua in her hometown.


    School bully becomes a dentist?


    It''s amazing.


    "Dr. ye, I''m going to ask for a leave tomorrow, but I have two patients who have made an appointment..." A doctor came up to Ye Hua and spoke with difficulty.


    Ye Hua stood there, taking off his white coat and revealing his white shirt. He turned to look at his colleagues and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, give me your patient."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye."


    The doctor left in tears of gratitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea can''t say a word.


    Ye Hua over there, after explaining things, comes back to her. She is very proud of the man''s face in the idol drama, which is still gentle. Her temperament is totally different from that of four years ago.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    See white tea a face shock however, leaf birch can''t help but ask a way.


    "Oh, when the doctor came, I thought you would blow his head." After all, that was his basic operation before. The school bully of the third high school was not just called casually.


    Hearing this, Ye Hua shook his head with a bitter smile. "I want to be still so muddy, not sorry for your kindness in those years?"


    White tea think of the past, also smile, "you are too heavy."


    "Let''s go."


    Yehua road.


    "That..." White tea way, "I have had breakfast, lunch is still early?"


    Is it too embarrassing to make an appointment at this time.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Go to have morning tea with me."


    With that, Ye Hua leaned forward and took the initiative to pick up her bag.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. I can''t believe you are a gentleman.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, white tea really accompanied Ye Hua into a tea restaurant. Ye Hua ordered a table of breakfast and took the teapot to pour tea for her.


    "Thank you."


    White tea smiles.


    Ye Hua was probably really hungry. He ate a few steamed buns all at once. In addition to his facial features, white tea was really hard to find the shadow of the past from him.


    People can really change so much.


    "Try this shrimp dumpling. It''s delicious."


    Ye Hua brought her a shrimp dumpling.


    "Thank you."


    White tea looked at the shrimp dumplings in the bowl and didn''t move the chopsticks.


    After several sets of breakfast over the table, Ye Hua began to open up the topic, "I read the book of the palace maids you wrote. The drama version is very good, very good-looking. The plot is searched every day."


    "You know I wrote that?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Just a little check, and your pseudonym I don''t want to look into it. " The birch laughs.


    White tea.


    Tea white.


    There is no technical content.


    White tea embarrassed smile, said, "don''t say me, say you, you change a lot, I really didn''t expect you to be a dentist."


    "Then what should I do?" Ye Hua asked, "Little Prince of nightclub?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha''s mind was fully guessed by him. In order to hide her embarrassment, she lowered her head and took chopsticks to pick up the shrimp dumplings, and said, "how do you want to be a dentist?" Smelling Yan, Ye Hua put down her chopsticks, looked at her with deep eyes, and said with a smile, "if I say that it was because I knocked out one of your teeth that I had this idea. Later, when I learned that you had returned to work in your hometown, I specially opened the clinic here, thinking that I would meet you in this city one day, do you believe it?"


    "Pa -"


    the shrimp dumplings on the chopsticks fall back into the bowl.


    Bai Cha sat there, looking at the person opposite in shock, unable to say a word for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua watched her silently."Are you kidding?" Her smile was dry.


    Looking at her, Ye Hua''s eyes darkened. "Your appearance tells me that you are not only unhappy, but even afraid when you hear my words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "White tea, don''t worry, I''m not a stalker, otherwise, we won''t meet now, and you found it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting there, slowly back to God, put down chopsticks, tone a little stiff, "adults say is a joke on the line."


    A joke can cover a lot of people''s discomfort in getting along with others.


    "But I don''t want to make fun of you."


    Ye Hua is very serious, and her eyes reflect her deep feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea immediately sat like a needle felt, a little want to escape, probably to see her intention, Ye Hua gently smile, "don''t be nervous, I don''t have to plot something, I just want to stay in the city with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In recent years, she has not met pursuers, but none of them makes her feel like running away.


    What''s this called.


    He didn''t really miss her for so many years, did he?


    Is she that good?


    "Well, don''t say that. Say something else." Ye Hua changed the subject at the right time.


    "OK, good."


    Great. Let''s talk about something else.


    Or she''s going to run.


    White tea slightly relieved, took a cup to drink tea, light taste spread in the mouth.


    Ye Hua also took a drink from the cup and said casually, "Xu An''an is dead, do you know?"


    "What?"


    White tea a Zheng, stunned to look at him, "how can, she is not sentenced to three years, should have been out of prison." Ye Hua shook her head solemnly and put down the cup in her hand. "I only knew it when I went back to s city last year. I heard that she couldn''t adapt to the outside life after she was released from prison. With the gossip of others, she jumped from her balcony


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea subconsciously covered her mouth and felt a strange coolness on her body.


    After three years in prison, I couldn''t get through my life after I got out of prison.


    "It''s said that your two families are still close, don''t you know?" Ye Hua looks at her. Bai Cha shook her head. "When that happened, my aunt, that is, Xu An''an''s aunt, came to the hospital every day to ask us not to make a big deal of it. My uncle loved me and sued for divorce in anger Since then, my family and the Xu family have been completely separated from each other. "

 Chapter 1349

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua listened quietly.


    "And my family didn''t want me to think about it again, so I thought they wouldn''t tell me if they knew." White tea light tunnel, drooping eyes looking at the desktop.


    "I''ll tell you, did it make you feel bad?" Ye Hua has some remorse.


    White tea shakes her head, "it''s just a little sigh. That incident involved several families in those years, but it turned out to be such a result in the end."


    The Bai family survived, but the Xu family ended up with a broken family.


    "When I heard the news, I was thinking, if you didn''t speak for me, would it be me who jumped from the high building?" Ye Hua said, her eyes were in a trance.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    She said.


    One year ahead of the senior year, the atmosphere became heavy. Until ye Hua sent her back to the office building, the atmosphere between them was very quiet.


    "Here I am. Thank you for seeing me off."


    Bai Cha takes off her seat belt and reaches for the door.


    "White tea."


    Ye Hua suddenly stops her.


    White tea turned to look at him, Ye Hua put one hand on the steering wheel, black eyes watching her, "do you still have contact with Yingjing?"


    This is the problem again.


    Why, all of a sudden, everyone asked her this.


    She shook her head. "Graduation is over."


    "Because of me, right?" Ye Hua looked at her and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you and he wouldn''t be like that."


    "It has nothing to do with you..."


    "I heard you quarrel that night, and I still remember it."


    He interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly dumb.


    After a while, she said faintly, "Ye Hua, it''s all over. You don''t have to keep it in mind. It will be very tired."


    "And you?" Ye Hua stares at her and asks, "do you worry about everything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea low eyes, eyes dim, for a long time, she quietly pushed the door down, waved to him, and then left alone.


    She went into the office building alone, instead of going up, she found a sofa in the corner of the grand and bright hall to sit down.


    She sat there, looking at the world outside the window.


    Are you worried about everything?


    No way.


    Especially at the end of the day, she didn''t have a happy ending with the host


    Ye Hua''s appearance once again reminds her of the most painful memory, which is even more painful than her experience in upup.


    Two days after the Ye family''s madness, Yingjia intervened.


    All public opinions were overturned in an instant.


    Bai Langyan was released, and Ling Yu and WAN Cheng were also released.


    Police investigations have also begun anew.


    Late that night, she was sleeping in her bed until the door of the ward was knocked.


    That night, she asked Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi to take a rest. She was the only one in the ward.


    The moment Ye Hua walks in with a crutch, she gets up from the bed in a hurry and reaches for the bell


    Ye Hua stood beside her bed, looking at her with low eyes. Her eyes were on the scar on her face, her eyes were red, her hand was shaking with crutches, "I''m sorry."


    She laughed at him at that time, "is this the new trick of the Ye family? When you know that framing is useless, you''ll play the bitter card. "


    "Do you hate me?" He didn''t seem to hear her. He just looked at her and asked, "I didn''t want to force or rape you. I, Ye Hua, would never have done such a thing even if I was a Hun."


    "Go away."


    At that time, she really didn''t want to see the birch.


    "Do you have any injuries, medical expenses? I can have my family call right away. " He said with a white face, "also, the hospital here is not very good. Shall I ask my family to transfer you to another hospital?"


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, you and Xu An''an should go to jail! Neither of you is good! " She glared at him and said, "get out, get out now!"


    "I just want to see you and see where you''re hurt."


    "Go away!"


    She grabbed the pillow and smashed it at him.


    She rang the bell. It was not the nurse who came first, but when she was tired. Seeing ye Hua in Yingjing is like being hit by a lighted fuse. She doesn''t even fight. Her face is bloodless and full of confessions. She lets the scene hit her and murmurs, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    ..."


    "Ye Hua, I tell you, any moves are useless to me. I''ll let you stay in prison!"


    When the scene, holding his collar, gnashing his teeth and growling out.


    "I didn''t think, I didn''t really I don''t know anything, I don''t know... "Ye Hua shook her head and was beaten to vomit blood again.


    When it comes to the situation, if you lose your nature, you want Ye Hua''s life.


    She was flustered. She came straight from the hospital bed, hugged Yingjing from the back, and continued to persuade him to stop.


    That period of time when the scene is very calm, calm people afraid.


    Because she can see a kind of oppressive violence in her eyes when she meets the scene. When that kind of eyes are inadvertently exposed, she is as if she is in an ice cellar, and she is scared.


    At first, she thought it was unfair for her when she came to the scene. It was nothing serious.


    It was not until in court that she realized that she hated what the Ye family had done under the seemingly calm appearance of the scene. He retaliated against Ye Hua for all the hatred.


    Under the explanation of the prosecutor''s lawyer, Ye Hua became the mastermind. He knew about Xu an''s plot, so he decided to send Xu an to upup. In doing so, he wanted to bully her without taking any legal responsibility.


    In this way, the case can be said to have two masterminds with different ideas.


    One will take medicine, and the other will let it go even though he knows it.


    At that time, she was sitting in the audience, watching Ye Hua being asked by the prosecution to be emotional, denying repeatedly, and even struggling at the table. That state made the judge and others feel bad.


    Her hand was held in the scene.


    She looked at him.


    When the scene side eyes, black eyes deep staring at her, smile, "I said, all to me."


    "Is all that evidence true? The barman''s testimony, the valet''s testimony... " She asked him.


    Although she hated Ye Hua, she clearly remembered that Ye Hua didn''t seem to know everything in advance, whether in dream or in reality.


    Especially after she said that Ye Hua had a bloody disaster, her face was obviously injured. Any normal person would be suspicious of her metaphysical words. How could he go to upup and not be afraid of death?


    "Of course."


    When the scene, jaw head, slender fingers will hold her tightly, ten fingers.


    Finally, she sat on the witness stand and swore to the court that everything she said was true. "In your opinion, how much self-consciousness does the second defendant have when he attacks you?" The prosecution asked her.

 Chapter 1350

    The victim''s words are also useful in court.


    As she sat looking up at the scene, he looked at her and gave her a bow.


    She knew what he wanted her to say. Ye Hua, with all her injuries, cried to her excitedly, "white tea, I really don''t know. I never thought I would do that to you! never! I admit I''m sorry for you, but I never meant to! I''m not the mastermind! I don''t


    Yes! "


    Ye Hua in poor condition was pressed by the court police.


    That pair of eyes all looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    Although there was only one sentence "give it to me", she knew how much he had to pay to save the Bai family and Wancheng. He was never willing to reveal his family background. This time, he also did


    Even what he has done is more than that, he is risking everything to help her, to help her revenge.


    She sat on the witness stand, urged by the prosecution, and said slowly, "I At that time, I couldn''t feel the high tension, but he kept saying that he was very painful and uncomfortable. " "Before that, the second defendant pursued your classmate Zhou Chunxi and used all kinds of dark means. At that time, in order to save your classmate, you fought with the second defendant. At that time, what did the second defendant do to your classmate?" The prosecution asked.


    "He hugged Zhou Chunxi and asked her to drink and be his girlfriend."


    She answered in a very clear way.


    "Physical behavior, that is to say, as early as before, the second defendant had some inappropriate behavior towards your classmates. If it wasn''t for you, he might have done something to your classmates that night..."


    If it wasn''t for her?


    No, in her dream, things happened in upup. That is to say, even if there were bars in her last life, Ye Hua would not do extremely bad things to Zhou Chunxi. "I can''t suppose." She sat on the witness stand and said, "all I know is that Ye Hua agreed to drink with me at that time, and he didn''t say anything threatening to me before drinking. After he fell down, Zhou Chunxi and I left, and Xu an didn''t let us go.


    "


    There is obviously a certain tendency in this statement.


    There was a slight uproar in the spectator seat.


    Smell speech, Ye Hua on the dock stupidly looking at her, very surprised that she would say that.


    She sat there, not daring to see the scene.


    In the court, she was asked again and again. When ye Hua''s defense lawyer saw her talking like this, he was very excited and asked a lot of questions -


    "did he harass your classmate Zhou Chunxi again before you and the second defendant won him


    "No


    "Does that mean that the second defendant is a man of his word and has his own bottom line, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sat on the witness stand in silence, fingers clenched.


    "No, after the fight in the bar, the second defendant shifted his goal. He didn''t harass Zhou Chunxi just because he shifted his goal, which can''t prove the character of the second defendant." The prosecution stood up.


    The defense took a look at the other party and continued to ask her, "did the second defendant use violence in the process of pursuing you?"


    "No


    She said.


    "Have you ever had any forced physical contact? Or is it obscene language sexual harassment? "


    "No


    "In the process of getting along with the second defendant, do you think that the second defendant is a person who can do something strong or treacherous? My hypothesis is based on the premise that he is not drugged. " The defense lawyer asked.


    At that moment, the whole court was silent.


    She didn''t even dare to look up at the relatives and friends who cared about her, or the teenager who had been running for her.


    She only turned her head and looked at Ye Hua. Ye Hua stood there, looking at her with a pale face. Her eyes were full of requests. The depth of requests was fear.


    In court, even if Zhang Kuang was like Ye Hua, he was afraid.


    For a long time, she said, "if I didn''t take the medicine, I think Ye Hua will not hurt me, at least not so much violence against me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    She didn''t know how important the victim''s understanding was, but she saw the judges, lawyers and others all looking at her and falling into silence.


    I also see the gratitude in Ye Hua''s eyes.


    The teenager, who was guarded by the court police, stood there looking at her and shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the court, a group of people accompanied her, and none of them could understand her behavior.


    "Tea tea, do you know what you''re talking about? Fortunately, the court will be suspended for another trial, otherwise Ye Hua would be acquitted today. " Said uncle, walking beside him incomprehensibly.


    Jiang Xi embraces her, afraid she listened to not feel good, turn Mou to see own brother one eye, don''t let him say more.


    Bai Langyan walked aside and said coldly, "what are you looking at? You''re right." He stopped, stood in front of her and asked angrily, "look what you''ve hurt yourself? When entering the hospital, I was in a coma for more than ten hours before I woke up! Your mother and I are even ready to die with you. As a result, you helped me todayWho''s the culprit? What are you thinking? "


    "The culprit is Xu An''an."


    She bowed her head.


    "Do you have a brain? Ye Hua beat you. Your spine was almost broken by him. If so, you will be paralyzed in bed all your life. Do you know! "


    The more Bai Langyan said, the more angry he was. His face was very ugly.


    "Uncle." Wan Cheng and Ling Yu stood aside and said, "it''s OK. The court may not accept all the white tea."


    "I don''t care whether the court will accept it or not. You must speak well in the next court session. These two children also beat up for you and ye''s lawyer, and almost left a record with the police! You have to think clearly for them before you speak


    Bai Langyan is hysterical. At that moment, he is very angry with her.


    She did not speak, silently, Bai Langyan scolded her, until a hand pulled her away from Bai Langyan.


    When the scene, standing there, low mouth, "uncle, aunt, white tea is also tired, I take her to eat something, I talk to her."


    At that time, it was almost the backbone of their Bai family.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi have 100 confidence in him.


    When she was brought to Yiwei restaurant for dinner, she ate light food. In the process, he didn''t say a word.


    She thought that he would blame her for being ungrateful, but he didn''t. He just silently served her food.


    She bowed her head and stuttered.


    It was getting dark outside. She ate all the porridge and sat opposite when the scene came. Her dark eyes were staring at her. "Go out for a walk?"


    "Good." Bai Cha still clearly remembers that it was very cold in Lingjiang square that night. One of the arc-shaped street lamps broke down. When she walked past, even the shadow on the ground was a little dark when she was in the scene.

 Chapter 1351

    He is walking ahead.


    She followed, looking at his shadow on the ground, thinking about how much blame she had hidden in this silent body.


    "I''m sorry."


    She volunteered.


    Looking back at her at the scene, she smiles calmly, which is better than the colorful city behind her.


    "Tell me what I''m sorry for?" He said.


    "I know you must have done a lot for me, but I was in court..."


    "Nothing." He stood there with one hand in his pocket and looked at her as usual. "It''s OK for you to say that. The case is supported by evidence. It won''t interfere too much."


    The more he didn''t blame her, the more her heart sank.


    She stood watching him, grinning her lips, and for a long time she said, "when it comes to the occasion, don''t worry about it, OK?"


    When the scene has been calm face finally had a crack.


    His eyes sank and he looked at her steadily. "Although I didn''t take part in anything, I knew that the testimony that suddenly came out was false, saying that Ye Hua knew about Xu an''s conspiracy in the early morning..." She said it all at once. She was afraid that if she didn''t say it at this moment, she would never have the courage to say it again, "that''s impossible


    , how could the evidence suddenly fly out?"


    What is the power of the Ye family? Under such circumstances, how dare those people say anything against Ye Hua?


    Unless There is more power on it.


    When you look at her, the shadow on the ground is very long.


    "I did it." He recognized it.


    When she heard that, her heart sank again, and she clenched her hand on her side. "When it comes to the occasion, please stop."


    "Are you accusing me of meddling?" His eyes darkened.


    "You''re breaking the law!" She was a little excited and said, "Ye Hua is innocent at all. There is no evidence to prove that he knows in advance. You force him into prison. Once you are found, you are finished!"


    His whole life is over.


    He is the son of heaven. He is destroying all the good possibilities of his future.


    "Innocent?" When he met the scene, he laughed as if he had heard a joke. "If he is innocent, why did the Ye family start to make a frenzied effort to pour dirty water on you from the second day after the incident? I have checked that your father''s fight with others was arranged by the Ye family, and they deliberately sought someone to provoke, so as to make the victim guilty!"


    "I admit that the Ye family is despicable and shameless, but one thing is the same thing, which has nothing to do with Ye Hua. He was still in a coma at that time, and everything was not dominated by him."


    She said, "you also went to check. You said that he came to my ward when he woke up that night. He didn''t have much time to listen to the arrangement of the Ye family. With his usually arrogant personality, if he didn''t really admit his mistake, how could he bow to me?"


    "Do you believe Ye Hua''s sincerity?" When she met the scene, she was annoyed, "if I didn''t rush there that night, you would have been killed by him..."


    He couldn''t say what he said later. When the scene happened, he kicked the air hard and turned away from her. His face was sinister.


    She stood there, "when it comes to the occasion, will you stop? When I ask you to withdraw the so-called evidence without knowing it, don''t wait for everything to be settled, don''t wait for it to be found... "


    "White tea, who am I doing so much for?"


    When the scene suddenly staring at her roar out, face hard to see the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him blankly. "Yes, I''m breaking the law, but what is Ye Hua worth your sympathy for?" He asked, "he bullies students and teachers in school by his family status! He didn''t do anything illegal? What''s wrong with him going to jail?


    ¡±


    "but in this case..."


    "The power of the Ye family is very powerful. It''s aimed at everything. If I didn''t let my family in, do you know what would happen?" In response to the scene, he roared out, "your family were all created as perpetrators, and a pile of forged evidence was presented to the court. At last, the person sitting in the dock is likely to become you. At that time, did you think ye Hua would speak for you? Do you still think he''s innocent? In this world, the law and the truth can''t deal with everything and all bad people, but power can! "


    "Now you are just using evil to stop evil, doing the same indecent means as the Ye family." She said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I just stop evil with evil, so what?" When asked in response to the scene, his eyes revealed almost crazy anger, "I just want Ye Hua and Xu An''an to all go to jail and pay for their crimes!"


    She looked at the boy in front of her.


    17¡¢ Eight years old is an age for shaping the future.


    Last life, because of Zhou Chunxi, the youth in front of him chose decadence.


    In this life, she suddenly found that when she was in the right situation, it was because she was changing her perception of the world, power and law


    At that moment, she suddenly began to fear, began to fear.


    She did not know that her affair would affect him to such an extent that a young man who won honor for his country began to say that he was stopping evil with evil.His life should be smooth all the time, and there shouldn''t be any terrible turning point.


    Yes, it shouldn''t be.


    No.


    "I don''t need your help!" She suddenly said it out loud, with the meaning of wolf heart and dog lung.


    He stood there stiffly when he met the situation. "What did you say?"


    "I said, I don''t need your help." She put on a gesture of disgust, "no matter whether I have been raped or not by Ye Huaqiang, it''s all my business. It has nothing to do with you. I can''t understand your practice. Please stop."


    "White tea!"


    When the scene, hysterical roar out, eyes staring at her, breathing heavy up.


    "You think I''m a white eyed wolf. I don''t need your help. I just want a fair trial." She said.


    She knew how hurtful her words were.


    But at that moment, she couldn''t think of a better solution.


    She was so scared.


    She was more afraid of whether the future would be distorted again than whether the matter could be solved successfully.


    "So you really think I''m meddling."


    Standing there in response to the scene, he suddenly laughed low, full of self mockery, and looked at her sadly with a pair of dark eyes, "white tea, in your eyes, what kind of person am I in response to the scene? Are you dismissive of what I do for you? "


    It''s time for the night, the square suddenly sounded music, the small holes all over the ground suddenly splashed two or three meters high thin water column, one by one crisscross, forming a beautiful picture.


    There was no defense when he was in the scene. He was drenched in the middle of the scene. His clothes were close to his body, and his wet hair collapsed. He was very embarrassed.


    "When it comes."


    She stayed for a while and quickly went up to pull him.


    When the scene mercilessly shake off her hand, a pair of eyes coldly looking at her, "you go." "When it comes to the occasion..."

 Chapter 1352

    "Go


    He growled, "I don''t want to see you now."


    He didn''t come out, just stood there awkwardly and stubbornly.


    The water kept washing on his body, his face, and she stood outside looking at him, gnawing at her with guilt.


    When the scene, all wet to stand there, pull off the neck of the headphone cable to hit the ground.


    She stood there, as if a huge hole had been made.


    On that night, she will always remember what Lingjiang square looked like and the music time.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, she saw the whereabouts of Ying Hannian on the news. She stayed in the government building for two days before Ying Hannian appeared.


    She was blocked by layers of bodyguards, the door was slowly opened from the inside, a man in a suit was sitting there, and his eyes were almost the same as those of the scene. Finally, he ordered his subordinates to let her go.


    She went forward and handed over a letter that she had written all night, in which she talked about the behavior of touching the bottom line of the law when the situation came.


    The man took it over and looked at it with low eyes. His face was not dignified. He had been in the business world for many years, and his anger had been out of shape.


    For a long time, Ying Hannian looked up at her, waiting for her to follow.


    "Do you know what you do when you are in the right situation?" She asked him.


    Smell speech, should cold year hook lip, "my son is to use the name of Ying family, but since he wants to manage, there is a way to wipe clean, if I can easily see, is not that his level is not enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood there in a daze for several seconds before she realized that the business tycoon was turning the corner to boast about her son.


    He didn''t worry that his son had gone astray. I didn''t expect to get such an answer. She stood there for a long time and couldn''t speak, so Ying Hannian continued to say, "but since I know now, I will take him away, extract all the evidence of violation, and give you a fair trial."


    "Thank you, uncle Ying."


    She stood outside the car and bowed to him.


    "But you have to know that it''s not surprising that the court trial will turn out to be a light result without the pressure from the host." He said.


    "Yes, I accept it all."


    She bowed her head again and was about to leave. As soon as she raised her eyes, Ying Hannian was staring at her. The conversation in her eyes was not good.


    It''s impossible to say you are not afraid of being watched by such a big man.


    She clenched her lips and asked, "your name is white tea, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." "It doesn''t matter much to my son if it doesn''t come out." Ying Hannian looked at her and said in a low voice, "but it''s you. You can''t meet another person who doesn''t have kinship with you and doesn''t care for everything in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood there stiffly, realizing that the man in front of her was teaching her a lesson for her son.


    This is a father who loves his son deeply. Even if his son almost goes astray, he can still stand in the perspective of his son.


    That''s good.


    With such good parents, we should not take a step too far when it comes to the occasion, especially when it comes to our previous life.


    Ying Hannian sat in the car and looked at her coldly.


    She stood under the car for a long time, raised her eyes straight to his line of sight, did not step back, a wry smile, light tunnel, "uncle said, who is not desperate for others?"


    When she was desperate, they couldn''t see it.


    She put it down for the occasion, and when she couldn''t, they couldn''t see it.


    Smell speech, should cold year slowly astringent indifference, thoughtfully looking at her, seem to be looking into what.


    She didn''t know what he was looking at. She turned and left.


    "White tea." Ying Hannian called her after her, and her tone was not cold at the beginning. "Ying family won''t interfere any more. Similarly, I promise Ye family can''t do anything."


    In this way, the trial is absolutely fair.


    There is no better result.


    She thanks Ying Hannian and leaves.


    She knew that she was quarreling with him. She went to his father privately, and she must have hurt the teenager who was trying to help herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out slowly from the memory, white tea sitting in the hall, looking at everything outside the window, ear to hear the familiar voice.


    She turned her head and saw the TV in the hall replaying the interview.


    The scene in the screen is no longer the stubborn teenager who quarrels with her and stands in the water and refuses to leave. "Sometimes it''s hard to imagine that such a great project of ant nest technology came from such a young person as you, Mr. Ying. This is probably what we often call" genius. " The host couldn''t hide his admiration for him, "don''t you mind if I


    ask a digression, Mr. Ying is so young, do you have a girlfriend?"Bai Cha stood up, walked slowly to the TV and quietly watched the people on the screen.


    He sat there, with his lips hooked, elegant and unassisted, "No."


    No?


    She clearly remembered seeing him and


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly interrupts Bai Cha''s thought. She looks down. It''s a call from the drama side. As she walks to the elevator, she connects the phone.


    On the TV, the interview goes on.


    "Do you usually manage the company, and are too busy to develop new projects and have no time?" The host asked with a smile.


    "There are some reasons for that."


    "A little bit?" The host grabs the key words, "that leaves a lot of points..."


    When the scene, sitting there, thoughtfully looking at a direction, "I don''t know, how successful and how strong I want to be in order to be qualified to pursue her."


    The host exclaimed, "Mr. Ying, do you have a goal? Are you not successful enough? Jokingly, do you know how many peers you trampled to death? "


    Interview continues, white tea has entered the elevator, press the number of floors.


    Back to the studio, an assistant immediately stood up, "sister Cha, there are two companies that want to invite you to write, one is ancient and the other is modern. I have compared the advantages and disadvantages of the next two companies and sent them to your email. Please remember to have a look."


    "Well done."


    Bai Cha smiles and blinks at her and goes to her office.


    This studio is not really big. It''s just three rooms.


    Just as she was walking, another assistant came out of the tea room, holding coffee, and mysteriously walked to Baicha, blocking her way.


    "What for?"


    White tea is inexplicable.


    "I see, sister Cha, you just came back in a private car, or a valuable private car." Assistant a face gossip ground looking at her, "and you enter the office building, that car still stops at the roadside for a long time."


    ¡°So£¿¡± "So, don''t tell me my friend, I remember the brand of Tao Tao''s car; don''t tell me it''s called on the Internet, no one will drive tens of millions of cars to work! Moreover, no one who has a working relationship with you has been in a city recently. "

 Chapter 1353

    The little assistant looks like Conan''s upper body.


    White tea looked at her speechless, "what''s your conclusion?"


    "The conclusion is that you must have a boyfriend, sister cha. Who is who The little assistant''s eyes lit up when he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is dumb. Before she has time to reply, she hears a "bang". A girl in the corner falls from her chair. Her potato bag falls and the potato chips fall to the ground.


    "Lin Mu, you are not honest in a chair."


    White tea walked over with a headache and pulled the girl up from the ground.


    Lin Mu looked at her nervously, regardless of her pain. "Master, don''t you have time to fall in love? You just told me this morning! "


    Don''t you mean what you say?


    "No, I''m not in love." Why, all of a sudden, everyone was concerned about her life.


    "Who is that tens of millions of private cars?"


    Lin Mu asked eagerly.


    "Just a friend I haven''t seen for a long time." White tea ceremony.


    Two assistants floated over, "male friends?"


    "It must be that I''ve made up 30000 words of dog blood plot of reunion after parting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, that''s what happens when a romance writer recruits assistants. One can do better than the other.


    Bai Cha picked up a folder on Lin Mu''s desk and smashed two assistants, "is that enough? Just a friend. Don''t be a fool. "


    After smashing, white tea goes to his office.


    Lin Mu sat in his own position, shivering to pick up a candy peeled into his mouth.


    Calm down.


    Calm down.


    The next day, a bunch of fresh red roses was sent to the company, and the words "give white tea" were written on it. Lin Mu could not decide.


    She rushed into the tea room, picked up the phone to call her brother, anxious feet on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the mobile phone, the man''s deep voice rang out.


    "Brother, there is a man who sent roses to master today." She tipped off.


    Hear her words, there Dun about two seconds of time, and then the man''s voice light, "I know."


    "I know you didn''t do it?" Lin Mu was surprised.


    "She won''t agree."


    Men are determined to be authentic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu instantly felt that she was the eunuch beside the emperor. She was so anxious that she crawled on the hot pot. The one over there was still as calm as she wanted to be.


    Oh.


    Fool.


    I still believe in it after so many years of misunderstanding.


    I can''t blame her for her poor work.


    Lin Mu stood in the tea room and pursed his lips. "Brother, I know why you are so calm, but have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "What?"


    There comes the sound of turning pages. People should be looking at the document.


    "My master is old or young. Her family is persuading her to go on a blind date. How much pressure can she bear?"


    She took an apple to wash while she was on the phone. She lowered her head and nibbled at it. "Besides, you told her not to revise the manuscript recently. She happened to have more time Guess if she will be forced to open business, go on blind dates, make appointments... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no turning over the files.


    There''s no sound.


    I don''t know how long after that, I just heard the deep and sexy voice over there, "the other party is in a city, right?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mu turned his eyes and said, "it should be. I sent my master back yesterday. I must be in a city Eh, it''s easy to cultivate feelings when you get along with others


    "I see."


    The opposite side hung up the phone of her spy mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Cha received the flowers, she was eager to pick up her things. Lin Mu came in with the rose in his hand and said, "master, father, I have your flowers."


    "My flower?"


    White tea Leng next, took a look at the card.


    It''s from Ye Hua.


    We met again yesterday, so we started to pursue it?


    Bai Cha sighed helplessly and put down the flower path, "Xiao Mu, I''m going to s city. I''ll leave now. You remember to go home every night. Don''t run around."


    "Ah, why s city?"


    Lin Mu looks at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t know whether the producer smoked opium or took the wrong medicine. Yesterday, he told me that there was no need to change the draft. Today, he said that there was a big change in the draft. He also asked me to go to the s city and change the draft with the crew." At the mention of this, the white tea is very angry.


    "With the group to change the draft, it is not two or three months can not come back?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and then understood.


    Oh, so you can''t be near water. My brother is insidious enough.But also worry, ink, can''t just come forward to make it clear?


    Oh, I can''t


    Her brother is still misunderstood.


    That''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, it''s been so many years. She wants to see if her brother will be suffocated.


    "Yes, but I don''t think there''s any problem with the script. It''s impossible to talk to the group reform. I''ll fly over and talk to them face to face." White tea will pack everything into the bag, "no, I''ll catch the plane."


    "Oh, father Shifu, this flower..."


    "You take care of it."


    White tea, which will not care what to spend, pinching the time to rush out.


    She didn''t even clean up her clothes, so she got on the plane in a hurry. After finding her own seat, Bai Cha closed her eyes and thought about how to persuade the producer not to change the manuscript in a disorderly way.


    The worse it gets, the worse it gets.


    The more we change, the more we abuse.


    She pondered over the draft in her heart, and suddenly felt that there was something staring at her. Bai Cha suddenly opened her eyes, and didn''t see a person in the corridor.


    She raised her hand and touched something.


    White tea low eye, see oneself of chair armrest put a big white rabbit milk candy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a five-year-old girl sitting behind her.


    The girl sat there, biting milk candy in her mouth, so that her lips were stained with milk white, and she was smiling sweetly with wrapping paper in her hand.


    Bai Cha stood there looking at her, her eyes darkened. What was she expecting


    No one''s been in touch for a long time.


    White tea to the little girl, Yang Yang in the hands of sugar, smile, "thank you."


    The little girl looked at her with some incomprehension, but still kept a clever smile.


    White tea sat down, looking at the hands of the sugar in a daze.


    The plane took off slowly, drove away from city a, flew into the sky and went to city s.


    ¡­¡­


    Since graduating from high school, Bai Cha has never returned to s city.


    Leaving from the airport, sitting in a taxi and looking at everything outside, she was in a trance. After a few years, s city has changed several times.


    Ye Hua calls.


    White tea sitting in a taxi, holding a mobile phone feel like a mine.


    In recent years, Ye Hua didn''t take the initiative to come to her, but she ran into his dental clinic. As soon as she ran into it, this guy began to launch an offensive, pushing everything to fate


    Damn it. She needs to know that she can''t go to his clinic even if she has a toothache.

 Chapter 1354

    For a long time, she just picked up the mobile phone, "hello".


    "Did you get the flowers?"


    Ye Hua''s gentle voice rang out in her ears.


    "What flower?" White tea pretends to be stupid.


    "Not yet? It should be in your studio already. " Ye Hua has some doubts.


    "Studio?" White tea pretended to understand, "Oh, I didn''t go to the studio, I came to s city."


    Ye Hua was stunned, "s city? How did you get back to s city? "


    "It''s a bit of a work thing."


    Bai Chadao, after thinking about it, added, "I have a script that needs to be revised. It''s very annoying for me to follow the group. Maybe I can''t go back to a city for two or three months."


    So brother, stop your pursuit of flowers.


    She can''t get it. Thank you.


    Smell speech, leaf birch is over there silent for a long time, wry smile way, "be? I''ve also bought tickets for tonight''s musical. I''d like to invite you to see it. It seems that I can''t do it


    "Yes? That''s a miss. "


    White tea dry smile, casually echoed Ye Hua a few words, and then hang up the phone, a long breath.


    In the world of adults, such words and sentences should be rejected, right?


    Taxi slowly stopped at the side of the road, the driver said, "Miss, this is a Pedestrian Commercial Street, cars are not allowed to enter, I can only park here, you go in, the hotel will be there in two minutes."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Bai Cha came down from the car with her bag and was about to walk in. As soon as she lifted her head, she stayed there completely.


    The shrubbery on both sides is neatly pruned, and a clean and tidy road is opened. The street lamps along the road are quite retro. From afar, the songs of young people come from the square.


    Oh.


    Her baby assistant decided her hotel on the commercial street next to Jinhua.


    In the year of studying in Jinhua, apart from the school road, there was only this commercial street road. She was most familiar with it. She knew that if she stepped on bricks with her head down, she would know what color the next few pieces were


    The blue sky is no different from a few years ago, but the clouds are whiter.


    She raised her foot and stepped on a brick into the commercial street. All her memories seemed to come back.


    The student convenience store with the theme of environmental protection is still there. Two students in school uniforms are eating instant noodles under the eaves. The girl is leaning her head to the boy''s instant noodles to put beef slices.


    White tea took back her sight and went on, looking up at the lamp by the side of the road.


    Many times, five of them came out of upup and would sit on the bench under the street lamp for a while.


    At that time, Zhou Chunxi always liked to lean on her shoulder and quietly smile at Lingyu and Wancheng fighting.


    "I feel like I''ve grown tall recently, really!" Wan Cheng''s back was close to the lamp post, "it seems that I''m not far away from my basketball dream."


    "Bullshit, you''re too early to grow!"


    Ling Yu hates him.


    "Bah, dwarf, if you have the ability to compete, you''ll see who''s taller!"


    Wan Cheng grabs Ling Yu, presses him on the street lamp, uses the art knife to gently stroke on the pillar to mark Ling Yu''s height, and then goes over by himself, presses his head with the art knife, and strokes on the pillar.


    Stand up and see.


    Although Wan Cheng is not qualified to play basketball, he is actually taller than the average boy. This stroke is almost five centimeters higher than Ling Yu. Wan Cheng was so angry that he used the five centimeters to laugh at Ling Yu, "dwarf, I don''t know how to see it. You are five centimeters shorter than me. Your heel is still higher than mine. Rounding it off is ten centimeters! You are 10 cm shorter than me! Ha ha ha


    This made Ling Yu angry, "brother Shi, compare with him!"


    The boy who is standing by wearing earphone to listen to the song is pushed to the light by Ling Yu again and again.


    Wan Cheng is depressed with a stroke of art knife.


    "Oh, Wancheng, you are so tall and big. You are so much shorter than Shige!" Ling Yu make complaints about giant shoulders.


    "Yes, Shige is taller than me. I recognize him. Anyway, you are the shortest, shorty! Sell umbrellas, shorty Wancheng is crazy.


    "Shit! How can I be the shortest? Don''t you still have Baicha and xiaochunxi? "


    Ling Yu is hairy again.


    She and Zhou Chunxi, who are watching the play, are dragged forward by Ling Yuqiang to measure their height. In this way, Ling Yu finds a little confidence in their two girls.


    Later, Wancheng often dragged everyone to measure their height, and the highest record was always broken again and again when the situation came, which led to Wancheng''s depression once and again.


    At that time, the lights of the commercial street at night were dim and dim yellow, guarding everything lightly.


    Bai Cha goes to the street lamp and looks up slowly.


    The street lamp is still that one, but the new black paint on the post has wiped out all the marks of the past.


    White tea go forward, every step, as if you can see the past five young people.


    Laugh.


    Fight.There is no shortage of any.


    The statue in the center of the square is also dyed with new paint. It looks like it''s new. Several young people dressed in fashion are standing there, showing their talents, singing Street songs and their high spirits.


    White tea entered the audience and watched them perform quietly.


    At that time, she helped Ling Yu borrow a large amount of money to be returned, and everyone worked hard to repay the money together.


    At the weekend, Wan Cheng, alone or with the basketball team, went to the square for a fancy basketball performance to earn some performance fees.


    Later, Zhou Chunxi joined.


    Her dance is very beautiful. As long as she dances, more and more people gather around her, and the harvest of the day will be especially good.


    And the best time is to be pulled out of the performance by Wancheng.


    Several times, when she came to drink for everyone in her work clothes, she saw a dense crowd, mostly girls, almost occupying the whole square.


    When she managed to squeeze in, she watched the scene and stood in it singing with her guitar.


    He sang slowly and the whole room was silent.


    He sang hard songs, the girls took the initiative to turn on the flashlight of the mobile phone, the light swayed wildly.


    The atmosphere of the scene is comparable to that of a concert.


    How bright a teenager is, you can only see it with your own eyes.


    Bai Cha stands there quietly, and suddenly finds that she has been dominated by memories. She closes her eyes, shakes away those memories, takes out her wallet, takes out the small change, bends down and puts it all into the piano box, and then turns away.


    She went into the hotel, checked in, went upstairs, opened the door, closed the door, put the bag in one go.


    The white tea opened the curtains and opened the windows for ventilation.


    As soon as I opened the window, I saw the "upup" sign on the opposite side. Upup is still on this road, with a larger scale. The exterior elements are the combination of high-tech and fantasy, which are all loved by young people. The gate has also been expanded. What stands at the gate is no longer a planetary man, but a super white rabbit with high-tech machinery


    , dancing to attract customers there. She stood there, obviously didn''t want to see, but her feet seemed to be fixed there, just couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1355

    Occasionally, a waiter came out from the inside, and she didn''t wear the work clothes she wore at that time.


    Her eyes slowly count up from the first floor to the top, where she lived for a long time.


    And that night, before she fainted, she saw the teenager rushing towards her regardless.


    She should be unconscious, but she has the memory of being held in her arms step by step, the tension and care of her hands She engraved it all.


    As a matter of fact, she has never been hard to deal with.


    He gave her two generations of gentleness, but that gentleness never meant more


    For a long time, Bai Cha turned her head and no longer looked at everything outside. She picked up her mobile phone to call the producer.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting with the producer, white tea''s lungs almost exploded.


    I''ve never seen such a disgusting producer, who asked her to change the draft with the group. The opinions she put forward are more and more puzzling.


    She was so angry that she bought a big bag of wine on her way back.


    Then, she went to the gate of Jinhua school with the strength of wine. Although she was not drunk, she needed some wine, otherwise, she would not dare to step here easily.


    "No, I''m kidding. There are children in it. I can''t let anyone in at night."


    The night was heavy.


    One hundred security guards refused to let go.


    "I''m not a casual person. I''m from Jinhua. I want to see my alma mater. I''ll leave soon, OK?"


    Bai Cha took out her mobile phone and showed the security guard her photos when she was wearing school uniform.


    After the security guard looked at it, he laughed and said firmly, "no way."


    "Why? Do you think this picture belongs to me? "


    "No, it''s the old school uniform. You can''t be so serious."


    "Then you let me in."


    "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No oil and salt.


    If the heroine wants to revisit the campus of her youth and is stopped, there must be old acquaintances leading her in, old classmates, old teachers, even ex boyfriends, second boys and male owners.


    White tea was waiting there for an hour.


    No old acquaintance showed up.


    Only the security guard looked at her with a neurotic look.


    Shit.


    She is not the heroine!


    White tea finally realized the tragic reality, angrily left with a bag of unfinished wine, walking along the wall of Jinhua, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Write a play, and the producer is very popular with her.


    Want to enter the alma mater, the security is angry with her.


    One by one, what''s this for? Why do these people want her to do what she wants?


    She won''t change it!


    She''s going to school!


    Bai Cha stopped, threw the bag to the ground, rolled up her sleeve and began to climb up the wall.


    When she climbed to the wall, she felt the pride of being king in the world. Before waiting for her pride for a few seconds, a high-heeled shoe fell down.


    Then, in the dark of the night, red and blue light bands flashed on the inside of the wall, like a warning.


    The next second, the sound of the alarm will ring, stinging calm night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the drunkenness of white tea disappeared completely, and people could not wake up any more.


    Under the gaze of a group of security guards with sticks, she slipped down the wall in confusion, and was led into the security room. She sat on a chair like a criminal, with her hands together and her hands on her knees.


    "I''m not really a thief, let alone a conspiracy."


    "I just had a drink. I was mentally retarded for a while. I wanted to go to my alma mater."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble. Please don''t send me to the police station. Shame on me."


    White tea sitting there, online humble apology.


    The guards surrounded her with arms in their arms. "Keep that with the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she goes to the police station again tonight, she''ll be in a mess.


    Well, why is she so depressed in this place.


    White tea sitting there, see security people to call the police, she thought together, even busy way, "that, security uncle, in fact, I''m looking for someone."


    "Get out of here, you won''t tell someone earlier?" The security guard rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I''ve had a little wine, and I''m not very smart." White tea looks very sincere.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Jiang Tang!"


    Bai Cha is blind. She doesn''t even know if Jiang Tang is still working here. She only remembers that Jiang Tang is a very responsible head teacher. If he still leads the class, he will stay in school for a long time in a year.


    Hearing her words, the security guards looked at each other and were surprised.Looking at them, Bai Cha knows that she is right.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Tang rushed to the security room from the school, and said, "white tea, where is white tea?"


    Bai Cha sits there and looks up. Jiang Tang rushes in. He has no change compared with a few years ago. He doesn''t even have many wrinkles. He''s still like that. He wears a pair of glasses and looks like he''s going to fight for his students.


    Jiang Tang stood there, staring at her two eyes, then said to the security guard disappointedly, "this is not my student. My student is not so fat, and his eyes are not so small."


    With that, Jiang Tang turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha thinks it''s impossible for these people not to be angry with her to death today. She calls Jiang Tang depressed, "Lao ban, I''m Bai cha."


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Tang turned around and pushed his glasses to look at her inexplicably.


    White tea pointed to his face, "I have toothache and swelling, not fat."


    It''s a good teacher.


    I can''t even recognize my own students, bah!


    White tea in the heart secretly scolded, Jiang Tang approached her, lowered his head and seriously looked at her, and then laughed, "Hey, it''s really, you this eye is swollen face crowded ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is her face swollen to this degree?


    At midnight, Bai Cha was rescued from the security room by Jiang Tang. She followed him in the school in the dead of night.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, Ben. I''m sorry."


    She apologized.


    "What''s so good about that? I''m sorry, but I''m too glad you can come back to see me."


    Jiang Tang is very happy, the tone is upward, "you say you, how long have you not come back to school to have a look, I so many students, count you have no conscience."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha was a little depressed. "Lao ban, I''m very depressed today. Please don''t bite me."


    "Why, I said you wrong?" Jiang Tang turned his head and glared at her, "I teach so many students that none of them can''t get in touch, just you As soon as I graduate, it''s like a broken kite. The number has changed and my home has moved. No one can find it. "


    Indeed, she changed her cell phone number as soon as she graduated.


    How do you know that I have moved "I asked Wancheng. Wancheng and Lingyu went to you and found that your house was sold." Jiang Tang Dao patted her and motioned her to sit on the bench by the side of the road for a while.

 Chapter 1356

    White tea Leng for a while, just sit to Jiang Tang''s side, bow a way, "originally still have this matter."


    She didn''t know Wan Cheng and Ling Yu had approached her.


    "How can you sell a house?" Jiang Tang looked at her and asked.


    At night, the street lights in the school are still on, quietly guarding the flowers and trees here.


    Bai Cha sat there, looking up at the playground in the distance, and said, "I don''t know, old class, do you remember what happened to me then?"


    "How can I forget." Jiang Tang face solemn up, with guilt, "my students encounter this kind of thing, I take care of is not good."


    "No, you are very good. You are the best teacher I have ever met."


    White tea said with a smile.


    After her incident happened in those years, Jiang Tang accompanied her almost all the way, including fighting a lawsuit, and Jiang Tang showed up every time. Recalling later, Bai Chadao said, "after Xu An''an was sentenced, my aunt, Xu An''an''s aunt, took Xu an''s parents to harass my parents every once in a while, and talked in my neighborhood. My parents couldn''t bear it, so they moved."


    "It turns out that they don''t pursue their own poor education, but they put all the blame on you. Xu an an has such an ending that parents have to bear a large part of the responsibility."


    Jiang Tang was very indignant, and suddenly said, "that''s why you changed the number? Then you can tell me. I won''t talk nonsense. In your eyes, Lao ban is so untrustworthy? "


    "Not so." White tea''s smile is a little dry, "at that time, I felt that I had to cut off everything before and start all over again."


    "Cut off? I don''t like to hear that. Your past is all bad, so why don''t you order something good? I''m not good in your old class, either? "


    Jiang Tang frowned and was very upset.


    "What Ben said was, I was wrong. I was wrong." White tea looked at him, "how about I kneel down for you now? Do you want to plead guilty? " "Come on, I believe your story? If you really know your mistake, I can''t see you now. It''s been several years Jiang Tang said, not waiting for white tea to speak, but also self relief, "however, if you are willing to come back and have a look, it''s better than never coming back


    He sighed, the dim light fell on them, and white tea sat there with her head down, listening to this very unpleasant.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Tang sighed to himself, "do you know that although you have been in the shift for only one year, I have a deep impression on you."


    "Is it?"


    White tea smiles. "You are brave for a just cause, kind and generous, and you have a lot of cleverness. You can''t even beat me when you are in the situation. Remember, you were going to participate in the debate contest at that time. I went to see you several times, and I was choked by you when you were in the situation." Looking back on the past, Jiang Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    White tea''s smile is a little stiff.


    That name was mentioned inadvertently.


    Like a continuous needle, pierced into her skin, often pain into the heart.


    "Yes, I don''t remember much." She whispered.


    Jiang Tang looked at her and saw that she didn''t want to mention the past, so he asked, "by the way, you should have graduated from University, have you worked?"


    "Well, I''m writing a novel and writing a screenplay. I can support myself."


    White tea is authentic.


    "Are you really a writer?" Jiang Tang looked at her by accident, obviously remembering that her manuscript was read by the radio station.


    "It''s about romance novels, not writers."


    "What''s wrong with romance novels? What''s wrong with the inferiority of romance novels?"


    Jiang Tang is still so protective of his students, and his students do everything well.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of being protected by the teacher for several years. Bai Cha suddenly felt that she was back to the third year of senior high school.


    Jiang Tang raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said happily, "all the children I taught are promising. It''s good."


    Everyone is promising.


    Smell speech, white tea some apologetic ground looks to him, "everybody comes back to see you?"? I''m only coming now. "


    If she was not caught by the security guard, she just wanted to have a sneak look at the campus.


    "It''s not, but I came here today." Jiang Tang said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you came back to me on the same day."


    The expression on Bai Cha''s face was frozen, "when it comes to scenery In s city? "


    "Yes."


    When it comes to Yingjing, Jiang Tang can''t stop his pride. "Have you seen the news about ant nest technology? It''s amazing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    I see.


    It''s never a thing in the pool when it comes to scenery. Everyone knows that.


    Jiang Tang said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have been away from school for several years. Now I am still famous by him. When the parents of the students see me, they say, are you the teacher in charge of the class? Ha ha


    White tea accompanied by a smile, "he came back, must have brought you a lot of thank you Teacher gift?""Well, the most important thank you gift is to help our school strengthen security."


    Jiang Tang said, pointing to the direction of the fence, "that''s the one who stopped you. It''s also the alarm system that he made when the scene came. Today, he came here specially to strengthen it. As a result, you ran into it, proving that the system is really sensitive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea has a pale face.


    With her in such a mess today, what''s the credit for the occasion?


    Shit. To be honest, Tang Cong sighed with a smile when she said that she didn''t know how successful she was I just don''t know why,


    seeing him today, I think he has changed a lot. "


    Finally, Jiang Tang turned his eyes to see her, "well, more than you."


    White tea black line, "he also decayed?"


    "No, the child is as handsome as you are." Jiangtang is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea lifts the table in my heart.


    "This has not changed, and the achievements are still growing. It''s reasonable to say that It shouldn''t be like that. " Jiang Tang didn''t know what to think of. He felt a little melancholy.


    Recalling what she saw on TV, Bai Cha said, "people who have achieved so much since they were young will surely have some changes. They will become better and better."


    It is impossible for mortals to catch up easily.


    "Getting better and better?" Jiang Tang frowned, "it doesn''t look like it."


    "People are at that height. Isn''t it getting better and better? Is it getting worse and worse?"


    White tea laughs a way.


    Jiang Tang sat there, pondering for a long time, but didn''t come up with a specific description. He could only say, "forget it, don''t say this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to school at night."


    "Good."


    Bai Cha stood up, followed Jiang Tang, and walked along every road that she could never be more familiar with

 Chapter 1357

    After a night of absurdity in Jinhua, white tea didn''t dare to drink any more. For two days in a row, it stuck to the producer and tried its best to communicate.


    The other side has only one item to change, must change, and must follow the group to change.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say when the money will arrive.


    Bai Cha was in a mess. He went back to the hotel to open the document and read the script again. He wanted to see if he could meet the producer''s requirements without losing the original flavor.


    Headache.


    It hurts a lot.


    White tea sits on the chair, grabs a handful of hair, and starts typing on the keyboard.


    One side of the mobile phone vibration, is from Jiang Tang''s phone, that night, Jiang Tang asked her for a new number, she did not refuse the reason, can only give.


    "Old class."


    Bai Cha throws the mouse to the side and picks up the mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "White tea, you are still in S City, aren''t you?" Jiang Tang asked over there.


    Bai Cha thought that Jiang Tang had something to do with himself, so she said, "yes, I may stay for a while. If you have anything, please tell me." On hearing this, Jiang Tang''s tone was instantly joyful over there. "That''s great. Yesterday your monitor called me and said that your class hadn''t held a reunion after graduation. I think it''s time for you to get together after graduation.


    ¡±


    "the same as "School party?"


    White tea silly eyes, how can not think of Jiang Tang will say this.


    "Yes, since you''re in S City, it''s easy. When I confirm the address, I''ll send it to you. If you want to come, it''s my treat!" Jiangtang road.


    Can she now say that she is no longer in s city?


    She never wanted to go to any classmate party.


    I was also in s city when I met the scene


    Bai Cha grabs her hair and desperately thinks of excuses. Jiang Tang says over there, "I didn''t think about it earlier, or I could stay for two more days. I don''t know if he is so busy and can fly back to have a meal."


    Smell speech, white tea breath a stagnant, "when the scene has gone?"


    "Yes, how busy he is now, the new technology has been fully used in China, and the company has to operate, so he is indispensable." Jiang Tang said, "well, don''t say, I''ll contact other students to see how many don''t give me face!"


    With that, Jiang Tang hung up directly.


    Not waiting for white tea to say more.


    White tea fell down in front of the computer.


    She doesn''t want anything to party with the students


    Even if she wasn''t there, she still had people she didn''t want to see.


    It''s just that. On that day, he will play and disappear. When the party is over, he will make amends to Jiang Tang and say that he has been in hospital for an emergency.


    OK¡£


    That''s it.


    To solve a problem, Bai Cha got up from the front of the computer, opened the curtain and looked across.


    The mechanical rabbit at the door of upup is still showing off.


    It turned out that he had already left. No wonder he didn''t show up here. Now upup is just a small shop in his name, isn''t it?


    She gave a wry smile, not sure whether she was glad or disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying up all night, Bai Cha decided to nag with the producer again with a package of scripts.


    Walking out of the elevator, white tea yawned out of the hotel gate, and all the way out of the commercial street, ready to stop the car.


    All of a sudden, a large white rose appeared in her sight. She yawned half way and was taken back by surprise. She even stepped back two steps.


    White rose lowered, revealing Ye Hua''s handsome and gentle face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood there, a drop of tears fell down.


    "You don''t have to be so excited to see me. I cried."


    Ye Hua said with a smile, holding the flowers in one hand and taking out a package of tissue from her pocket in the other hand.


    "Thank you." White tea numbly took over, opened the paper towel to wipe tears, explained, "I''m sleepy."


    See if he''s excited or not, he''s scared.


    "Sleepy?" Ye Hua was stunned. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "I stayed up late to sort out the manuscript." White tea said, "you Why are you here? "


    Ye Hua stood there, smiling, and put the white rose in her arms. "If the patient doesn''t see a doctor, the doctor has to come to the patient himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is filled with fragrance.


    Looking at the delicate roses, Ye Hua could not understand her adult refusal.


    "Do you still have a toothache? If it doesn''t hurt, you can mend your teeth. " Ye Hua said, "I''ve brought all my tools. I''m ready for diagnosis and treatment."


    Then he opened the door behind him and saw two big medicine boxes on the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the medicine box, and looked at the excessive tenderness in Ye Hua''s eyes. She slowly stood upright and said seriously, "Ye Hua, I appreciate your kindness, but we are not suitable."Like early know such an answer, leaf birch no accident, smile unchanged, "did not try how to know not appropriate?"


    "Because I don''t like you."


    She didn''t even want to.


    Ye Hua leans on the car and hears the words. There is a moment of darkness in his eyes, but he still smiles, "OK, I understand. I won''t send flowers in the future."


    Beautiful.


    "I''m sorry."


    White tea light tunnel, the arms of the rose in the past.


    "I''m not embarrassed. I don''t know you don''t like me." Ye Hua laughs at herself, takes it from her arms and throws it to the garbage can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "Can I always mend that tooth for you?" Ye Hua added, "when I return your kindness."


    She came all the way from a city to s city to fill her teeth.


    It''s pressure to be missed too much.


    White tea looked at the abandoned white rose and whispered, "Ye Hua, I can find other doctors to mend my teeth."


    Ye Hua stood there, hearing this, not a trace of unhappiness, still smile, he asked her in a soft voice, "so, do you want me not to appear in front of you again?"


    This humble


    There''s no school bully like that.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Cha felt like a girl. In fact, she was just telling the truth to the court. It was not a great kindness and was not worth thinking about.


    She stood there, bit her lip, and finally decided, "after filling your teeth, OK?"


    After filling the teeth, write it off.


    "OK, I''ll disappear after filling my teeth." Ye Hua is very obedient, "that mends now?"


    "No, I''m going to see the producer now. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll make it up tomorrow?"


    White tea took a look at the time on the mobile phone.


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Ye Hua stands beside the car and makes a gesture of invitation to her.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "It''s not easy to stop the bus at this time. It''s still time to make an appointment on the Internet. Let''s go. I''ll leave when I see you off."


    Yehua road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there helplessly and looked around. He didn''t see a taxi passing by. Finally, he got on his car.


    ¡­¡­ When white tea came out of the shooting scene, Ye Hua''s car was still parked on the side of the road, and others were leaning in front of the car playing with their mobile phones.

 Chapter 1358

    Said to send her to leave?


    Bai Cha Fu Er, is she really so charming?


    It''s hard to get into debt.


    Before, Ye Hua was staring at her. She could even scold and kick her, but now ye Hua is like a changed person. She doesn''t know how to deal with such a person


    Why don''t you sneak away?


    White tea bite lip, mobile phone shock, she took out the mobile phone to have a look, is a message prompt.


    [Jiang Tang: white tea, I''ve determined the address and time of the party. Tomorrow night ¡¿


    white tea was about to unlock and click to see all the information when ye Hua''s voice came, "white tea, is it over?"


    White tea had to put down the mobile phone, lift eyes to see Ye Hua, reluctantly smile, walked toward him, "how do you still wait here?"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do in S City, just waiting for you."


    Ye Hua stood up straight and opened the front passenger''s door for her with a smile. Bai Cha stood there, looking at his considerate manner, her scalp was numb, and her toe was ground twice. She took a deep breath and said, "Ye Hua, if you don''t like it, I have to say it. Have you ever heard a saying that licking dog has nothing after licking it most?"


    Ye Hua stood and looked at her, not irritated at all. Instead, she laughed and looked at her with clear eyes. She said half jokingly, "do you know what is the joy of licking a dog?"


    "Ye Hua..." The white tea is going to be fried.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Ye Hua said with a smile, "get on the bus and take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea want to walk, bent down to sit in, see Ye Hua''s hand gentlemanly block above her head, to avoid her bump.


    He leaned over his whole body. She was very uncomfortable. She was about to sit in quickly. With a big movement, her hand leaned to the side, and her mobile phone fell off.


    "Bang."


    Falling is not the most terrible thing.


    It''s perfect to fall into the cracks in the covers of roadside sewers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea silly eyes to see down, even the mobile phone can''t see.


    The gap is so small that her mobile phone can fall down with zero error New cell phone just changed!


    She raised her eyes in despair. To the eyes of Yehua, Yehua stood there with a very clever attitude. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t park the car well. It''s too close to the sewer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, you don''t have to be so humble.


    She didn''t hold the phone herself.


    They called for help, and after a lot of effort, they finally picked up the mobile phone.


    Ye Hua didn''t let Bai Cha touch her. She wiped her mobile phone clean with a paper towel, took off the mobile phone shell, and didn''t let go of any seam on the mobile phone. She wiped it all clean, and then turned it on.


    I haven''t been driving for a long time.


    White tea sighs, "won''t it be scrapped?"


    Said, she is going to get the mobile phone, Ye Hua holding the mobile phone back, "don''t touch, dirty, I take you to buy a new mobile phone."


    "No, this is my new mobile phone. Take it to repair first. Maybe it can be repaired."


    White tea ceremony.


    Ye Hua looked at her, did not force her to buy, said, "let''s go, find a place to repair."


    "Well."


    Bai Cha takes a look at him. Ye Hua was very helpful just now, so he had to jump down to pick up his mobile phone. This will cause stains on his hands, shirt and trousers.


    He picked up the tissue and took care of it at will. Without raising his head, he said, "you can sit in the back. I have a strong smell on my body, so as not to smoke you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea some guilt to sit in the car.


    Ye Hua drives all the way forward. Bai Cha sits at the back and looks at his figure. His mood is complicated.


    She had no idea that the birch would become what it is now.


    But She really can''t give anything.


    God bless, he quickly put down the past, don''t remember her little kindness.


    Coming out of a mobile phone chain, Ye Hua returns the white tea to the hotel.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Bai Cha got out of the car in a hurry before he had to open the door again. He stood aside.


    Ye Hua got out of the car and looked at her action with a smile. "The mobile phone needs to be sent back to the manufacturer for repair. It''s not available for a few days. I really don''t need a spare one?"


    As soon as he was in the mobile phone store, he wanted to buy her a new one, but she refused.


    "No more." White tea shakes her head, "I remember the number of important contacts. Just use the landline of the hotel room to call. It''s just a few days without a mobile phone. I can''t die."


    "All right." Ye Hua nodded, "then you go in."


    "Where do you live in s city?"


    She asked.


    "I just arrived today. I haven''t found a place to live yet."


    White tea looked at the dirt on his body and said, "well, I''ll stay in this hotel. It''s very clean. You should clean up quickly."Smell speech, the eye of leaf birch suddenly bright, did not hesitate a bit, tunnel, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Headache.


    White tea pulled the corner of the mouth, turned and walked to the commercial street.


    ¡­¡­


    Within 24 hours of staying in the hotel, Ye Hua asked her to eat three times, go out three times and watch a movie once.


    White tea refused to change her draft. Then her room was full of food bought by Ye Hua.


    How full is the pile? She feels like she won''t have to go out for three months.


    Baicha knew that it was not good to go on like this. The more humble and considerate he was, the more she felt sorry for him. But in fact, she didn''t have to be responsible for his gratitude at all.


    On the contrary, it will give him an illusion that he can continue to drag on indefinitely.


    With this in mind, white tea decided to end as soon as possible.


    So, Bai Cha took the initiative to knock on Ye Hua''s door and ask for filling her teeth.


    Ye Hua stood at the door, wearing a hotel bathrobe, white style, smell speech naturally understand her meaning, a touch of bitterness passed on her face, the speech is simple, "OK, I still have a box in the car, I''ll get it."


    "Give me the car key, and I''ll get it." White tea pointed to his bathrobe. "You change your clothes?"


    "Good."


    Ye Hua nods, turns around and gives her the car key.


    Bai Cha took the key to the car, took the elevator down, walked quickly through the hotel lobby, and was about to go out when she ran into a man head-on.


    "White tea?"


    Jiang Tang came in from the door, saw her face surprised and helped her glasses, "so you arrived so early, I wonder if you will stand me up if you don''t return my news."


    "Old class?"


    White tea stay, I saw Jiang Tang today dressed very ceremoniously, suit with tie, shoes polished, also made a hairstyle, face clean and refreshing, shaved a beard, even the lens are bright several degrees.


    She had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Tang patted her, "go, since you come so early, go to the restaurant on the third floor with me, help to see if my seat is right." "Where is the classmate party?"

 Chapter 1359

    White tea asked hopelessly.


    "Yes." Don''t you know? Then why are you here? "


    "Oh, my mobile phone is broken. I''m repairing it at the factory. I didn''t see your message." She explained, "I happen to be staying in this hotel."


    This hotel is closest to Jinhua, so the chance of choosing to party here is not generally high She didn''t think of it.


    As early as I knew that Ye Hua didn''t need to buy her a mobile phone, she should have bought a new one herself to have a look at the unfinished message.


    What kind of thing is this.


    White tea is bleeding.


    "Yes? It''s a coincidence that I chose the right place. " Jiang Tang happy tunnel, "walk, follow me up."


    When it comes to this matter, Bai Cha doesn''t know that she has passed this pass, "that, old class, I..."


    "Don''t say anything. Even if the sky falls today, you are not allowed to leave."


    Jiang Tang interrupted her, but he was not at ease. He grabbed her hand and went inside. "From now on, you''ll follow me. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "But..."


    "If you dare not give me face today, you won''t have to recognize me as the head teacher in the future!"


    "No, Ben. I have a dental appointment."


    "Stand him up. I won''t see you. You are so fat and lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not what you said at school that night.


    The white tea is pulled up to the restaurant on the third floor by Jiang Tang. Jiang Tang has a big hall, a small stage and five big round tables.


    "Here is the list. Please check it for me."


    Jiang Tang handed her a list and then turned to talk to the manager of the hotel.


    White tea is not easy to run under Jiang Tang''s eyes, so he has to pick up the list and check it with the famous brand standing on the table. There is also the name x2. I think it''s time to bring the other half.


    She stood there, flipped through the list and saw the first name and the last.


    When there is no occasion, there is no Zhou Chunxi.


    She was relieved, and immediately felt that the reunion was not so terrible.


    These two people, she had done everything to protect, but now, she was so conflicted reunion.


    "How''s the check going?"


    Jiang Tang came over and asked.


    Bai Cha looked at him and said, "it''s been several years. Do you remember who had a good time with whom in the class?"


    Jiang Tang didn''t arrange the positions randomly. He arranged the good ones together. She had a rough look and didn''t take the bad ones at all.


    It''s a blessing for her to meet such a head teacher.


    "Of course, it''s not good enough for you to call old Ben." Jiang Tang took a look at the list and sighed, "there are still people who are too busy to come, such as Yingjing, Zhou Chunxi and Lingyu, who have a good time with you at that time. Lingyu works in Yingjing''s company, but the company is too busy. Zhou Chunxi wants to participate in


    program recording, and can''t come."


    It''s good not to come.


    White tea thought to herself, and said with a smile, "it turns out that Ling Yu was in the company at the time of the scene."


    "Look at you, five of you were very concerned about Meng at that time, but now your news lags behind me." Jiang Tang joked.


    White tea was about to say something when an excited voice came, "old class!"


    Two people turn head, see a pair of men and women come in, the man embraces the woman, very sweet.


    "Gu Xiao! Li Yue As soon as Jiang Tang saw them, he welcomed them excitedly. Looking at the girl, he said with a smile, "well, Li Yue, you didn''t say you didn''t have time to come here. Why did you come here again?"


    Li Yue smiles shyly.


    One side of Gu Xiao hugged her and said, "it''s Lao ban who said that she was allowed to take care of her family. She has become my wife. Of course, she can participate as Mrs. Gu."


    "Married?" Jiang Tang was surprised. "At the beginning, the two of you were the ones who quarreled the most fiercely in the class. Did you still quarrel together?"


    Two people laugh.


    Jiang Tang is very happy to see his students.


    "Gu Xiao, Li Yue, congratulations."


    White tea walked forward and said with a smile.


    "White tea?" Li Yue recognized Bai Cha and happily came to hold her, "long time no see, you float..."


    I''m half dumb.


    White tea feel his face is not completely detumescence, good state of mind tunnel, "nothing, can''t boast down don''t boast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When old classmates meet each other, even if they didn''t greet each other in class every day before, they are excited to meet old friends again now, and the topics naturally increase.


    The sky is getting dark outside the window.


    Old classmates also came in one by one. As the first one to arrive, Bai Cha became Jiang Tang''s assistant, accompanying the guests and accepting the gifts from the students.


    "Old class! Here I am


    As soon as Bai Cha put down a gift, he heard a hearty voice. It was deafening. He was about to lift the roof.The sound


    She raised her eyes and saw a young man coming in from the outside with a long gift box in his arms. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes and was full of spirit.


    Wancheng.


    Wan Cheng stuffed the gift box into Jiang Tang''s hand, then hugged him and patted him on the back excitedly. "Old ban, you''re still the same. That''s great!"


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Tang was photographed almost out of breath, "cough You boy Well, it''s strong again


    Wan Cheng laughed and turned his eyes to see the white tea standing on one side. His eyes suddenly froze.


    "Wan Cheng."


    Bai Cha stands up straight and smiles at him.


    Wan Cheng released Jiang Tang, snorted coldly, and said with a straight face, "Oh, who is this? Why don''t I know him?"


    "Smelly boy, what do you say? At that time, when you were sitting behind the white tea, you trampled on your feet every day, which made her change two chairs in a semester, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Tang was angry and was dragged away by other students.


    Leave Wancheng and Baicha.


    Baicha saw his name on the list, so it''s no surprise to see Wancheng now.


    She walked toward him, Wan Cheng immediately flashed to the side, smelly face against the wall, ignored her.


    "Angry with me?"


    White tea came to him and leaned against the wall like him.


    "Who are you, I''m angry with you?" Wan Cheng sneered, and his words were all dissatisfied with her.


    "I heard you went to a city to see me?"


    She asked.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Who will go to find a person who says to go to the toilet at graduation dinner and then disappears without a trace." Wan Cheng is very cold and his attitude is extremely bad.


    White tea low smile, "you still remember quite clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng choked and turned away from her. A few seconds later, he looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why change the number, change the house, do you know how many times we have looked for you, do you know that day when we broke up, you suddenly disappeared, how long have we been looking for you? Do you know how afraid we are that you''ll have another accident? " "It''s not that easy." She said faintly.

 Chapter 1360

    "It''s easy for you to say that. That night, my brother squatted on the side of the road. I was so scared that I couldn''t walk on the road. How could you be so easy to have an accident? Is it really too late when something happens? " Wan Cheng''s spirit is not in one place.


    White tea looked at him in some consternation.


    I''m too scared to walk


    There is such a thing.


    Her heart sank. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so worried about me."


    "Well, I don''t accept it."


    Wan Cheng''s face stinks.


    Bai Cha pursed her lips and stood opposite him with a straight face. She raised her hands and bowed her head and said, "master Wan Cheng is on the stage. Little girl Bai Cha is wrong. I''ll admit it to you here. You don''t care about the villains. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng still ignored her.


    White tea crooked head, "that If you really don''t want to see me, I''ll disappear, OK? "


    With that, she pretended to leave. Wan Cheng was in a hurry and held her wrist.


    Bai Cha looks at him with a smile.


    When he found that he was trapped, Wan Cheng quickly threw away her hand, and AO Jiao couldn''t go down. He said with a straight face, "why on earth do you play evaporation?"


    Wan Cheng has been thinking about this problem for several years, but he hasn''t figured it out.


    Bai Cha lowered her hand, pulled the corners of her lips and said with a reluctant smile, "nothing. I just want to draw a full stop for myself in the past and welcome the new future."


    Smell speech, Wan Cheng''s facial expression is worse, "we mix together for a year, to you, is a full stop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    How can she say, who will understand, continue to get along as a friend, she can''t stand, it''s better to break up as soon as possible.


    They stood together and talked about their work for a while. Wan Cheng was always very angry. After a while, he began to talk about his recent interesting things to her.


    "Where''s your little girl friend from the basketball hall?"


    White tea asked.


    "It was eight hundred years ago." Wan Cheng said, and then put up two fingers at her, "later, I made two more girlfriends, also divided, now single."


    "You''re efficient enough."


    White tea is amazing. That''s three predecessors.


    "That''s right. It''s all girls chasing me. I can''t stop them." Wan Cheng is not ashamed of his big words.


    White tea rolled her eyes and was about to speak. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw that Ye Hua was walking in the distance outside the door. She looked around like looking for something.


    Bad.


    How to forget him.


    "Wan Cheng, I have something else to do. Let''s go out first."


    With Wan Cheng in a hurry, Bai Cha ran out, only to hear Wan Cheng yell at the back, "Damn it, don''t run any more."


    White tea all the way to run in front of leaf birch, asthma tunnel, "leaf birch."


    Ye Hua is looking around. Hearing the sound, she suddenly turns back and sees the tension in her eyes relax. "You''re really here."


    "I''m sorry, I met my head teacher. He brought me to the classmate party and forgot to tell you. Have you been looking for me for a long time? "


    She said, she did not bring a mobile phone, Ye Hua naturally can not contact.


    "You''re fine."


    Ye Hua light smile, "I didn''t look for long, is preparing to find again can''t go to see the hotel monitoring."


    Bai Cha took out the car key and handed it to him. "Sorry, I may have to get it very late today."


    "It''s OK. If you are too tired after the party, you can wait until tomorrow to fill your teeth."


    He took over the keyway.


    "No, I''ll make it up tonight. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible without disturbing your rest." He broke his mind earlier.


    "Good."


    When it comes to filling teeth, white tea can''t help but cover her face. "In other words, my teeth don''t hurt anymore. Why hasn''t my face been completely swollen?"


    I''m so embarrassed when I get together with my old classmates.


    "Who told you not to go to the clinic when you are in the most pain? Open your mouth and let me have a look. It should be almost ready."


    Ye Hua chuckled.


    "Ah -"


    white tea raised her head and opened her mouth to let him see her decayed teeth.


    Ye Hua looked down. The place where he was standing was a little backlit. He raised his hand and pinched her chin. He turned aside and turned to the light.


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator of the hotel is rising slowly. The young man leaned against the bar. The transparent glass reflected his tall and tall figure. The tailored black suit perfectly set off his tall and straight posture. The straight lines and delicate buttons on his clothes were all meticulous. Under his short hair, a pair of black eyes looked straight ahead. His thin lips moved and his face said expressionless, "hand in a week Surgery is the first open surgery after the full application of ant nest technology. You leave time for me. I will go to the hospital and wait for the results. "


    "I see. Mr. Ying."A man in a linen suit said with a smile, "well, Shige, today I''m here to attend the Party of old classmates. I''m not happy about business."


    It was Ling Yu who spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene stood there, indifferently glanced at him, his breath indifference to the bone.


    "For today''s party, you specially pushed two important meetings. Do you think the old class will be moved to cry? He is the most sentimental person, just like a woman Ling Yu thinks that the picture is funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignore him when the scene, bow to tidy the sleeves. Ling Yu has been used to this kind of situation. He is the one who has been around for the longest time. Over the years, it has become colder and colder. He can''t say a second sentence if he doesn''t have to. He would laugh with them occasionally in high school. Now it''s hard to see him smile.


    "Hey, it''s wild in public!" Ling Yu called, "brother Shi, look at it."


    Looking up in the direction of Ling Yu, the elevator is rising slowly. Through the glass, there is a man with his back to them in front of a pillar in the distance, holding his hand and slowly turning his head.


    Although I can''t see anything clearly, there is a pair of slender legs beside the man''s legs. It''s obvious that this picture is doing something indescribable.


    The elevator stops.


    The elevator door opened slowly.


    When the scene was about to take back his sight, he saw the man standing beside him, holding his hand on the woman''s chin.


    The woman''s white face slowly appeared.


    This eye makes the scene completely frozen, and the blood starts to be cold from the fingertips


    "White tea?"


    Ling Yu recognized it, opened his eyes wide in shock, and looked back at the scene in disbelief.


    Standing there, there was no expression on his face, so he kept looking in that direction, didn''t step out of the elevator, didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s no big problem, but you really need to fill your teeth. If you don''t fill your teeth, your nerves will be broken."


    Ye Hua stands in front of white tea and slowly puts down her hand.


    White tea touches face, way, "fill, certainly fill, need not how long?"


    "It''s very fast." Ye Hua explained with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1361

    "Ye Hua! How the hell are you


    Just listen to Wancheng''s sharp drink, a wine bottle is smashed. As soon as Baicha is about to see it, Ye Hua suddenly turns to her side and presses her hand on the pillar to protect her.


    With a bang, Ye Hua''s back was smashed and her body was shocked.


    When the bottle fell to the ground, the pieces fell to the ground and all the liquor came out.


    Bai Cha looks at Ye Hua in amazement, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Didn''t it splash on you?"


    Ye Hua looks at her anxiously with low eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the worry between his eyebrows, and her heart sank.


    The bottle was meant for him, and he could hide, but in order not to let the debris splash on her, he chose to block it with his back


    This is good. She really can''t take it.


    She shakes her head and is about to leave. Jiang Tang and WAN Cheng have rushed to them. They have just come back with wine. They both hold a basket of wine in their hands and rush to them before they put it down.


    Wan Cheng put down the wine and pulled the white tea to his side.


    The action is rude, white tea is clenched wrist pain, Ye Hua see about to come forward, Jiang Tang immediately blocked up, coldly looked at him, asked, "what are you just doing to my students?"


    "I didn''t do anything. You may have misunderstood me."


    Ye Hua understood what they might have made a mistake and explained in a voice.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong with being a strong traitor? " Wan Cheng grins his teeth and stares at him. "You''re not a coward. You dare to provoke white tea. Do you want to die?"


    Say, Wan Cheng will rush up.


    White tea quickly grabbed him, "Wan Cheng, don''t, he really didn''t do anything to me."


    "Bullshit, I saw it!" Wan Cheng didn''t believe her at all, and said angrily, "why do you always help him? You helped him in court that year, and you still help him now? "


    Wan Cheng''s voice was high. Soon, all the students who had gathered in the restaurant came out. At that time, the case was very sensational, especially when no one in his class didn''t know about it. Jiang Tang specially took two classes to educate his students. He wanted to trust his classmates and help them. Therefore, when chatting everywhere outside,


    only his class stood on the side of white tea.


    At this moment, seeing ye Hua, a group of people were all excited, especially the boys, who rushed forward in anger.


    Ye Hua was pushed back several steps in an instant, in a great confusion.


    "You strong, traitor dare to appear, do you know how miserable white tea was?"


    "Wan Cheng, what did he just do to Bai cha? Do you want to beat him?"


    "Damn it, you don''t think you''re guilty before you''re sentenced, do you? It''s bad luck for you to have a party in our class today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there, looking at the angry students one by one. Knowing that everyone had misunderstood and was about to explain, Ye Hua suddenly looked at her and shook her head gently.


    The next second, Wan Cheng has rushed over and kicked Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua was kicked into the glass fence and almost fell down.


    Bai Cha''s eyes are wide open in shock. Ye Hua reaches out to hold the guardrail and stands firm. She doesn''t feel a trace of annoyance on her face. She pats the dust on her body with her low eyes. She raises her face and looks at them calmly. "I''m sorry to disturb your party. I''ll leave now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him and pursed her lips like that.


    "Go? Where the hell are you going? "


    Two boys went up and kicked.


    One of them grabbed his clothes and wouldn''t let him leave.


    The girls yelled, "call the police."


    "That is, how can this kind of strong and traitor still appear around Baicha? His behavior should be banned."


    "He should be handcuffed so as not to harm other girls."


    "I''ll call the police."


    Someone took out his cell phone.


    Some hotel guests passed by and stopped to watch.


    Some hotel staff passed by, and some old classmates immediately asked for help. They said that there was a strong criminal and a traitor. These three words triggered everyone''s sensitive nerves.


    There are more and more words of pointing.


    Ye Hua stood there in silence, but there was no resistance at all. Bai Cha didn''t know if he had encountered many such things in recent years, so his reaction was so flat


    Bai Cha takes a deep breath, goes to one side, turns off the girl''s call to the police, and then goes forward to pull the boy''s hand holding Ye Hua.


    Everyone looked at her in dismay.


    Ye Hua looked at her with low eyes, and there was disapproval in her eyes.


    But Bai Cha still stood by Ye Hua''s side and looked at the teachers and students who held injustice for her. "We really misunderstood that the court didn''t sentence Ye Hua because he was also a victim, so it was unfair for him to call those three words."


    "White tea, do you know what you''re talking about?"Wan Cheng looked at her in disbelief.


    Everyone''s expression is the same as Wan Cheng''s, as if to say: you almost jumped out by the strong and the traitor to say that the strong and the traitor are innocent? What kind of virgin are you? "I thank you for your protection and care, but ye Hua is not what you think. He has changed a lot over the years. He didn''t do anything to me just now. We..." Bai Cha looked into her eyes and thought about what they had just said. She said, "we are friends now."


    "What?"


    Jiang Tang was stunned.


    All of you stay.


    "What bullshit friends, you just know..." Wan Cheng was half stunned and looked at Bai Cha incredulously, "Bai Cha, you won''t be with him Are you out of your mind? "


    Smell speech, leaf Hua is about to come forward to explain, white tea pulls him, "OK, you go back first."


    "But..."


    The birch frowned.


    "It''s OK. I''ll explain to them." If he stays, he will only face more unbearable and censure.


    Ye Hua was a little worried about her, but looking at the vast group of people in front of her, she knew that she would only stimulate people here, so she nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Finish saying, leaf birch turns round, eyebrow is a Cu again, his words say again sensitive.


    He was just trying to find something to mend. When he raised his eyes, he was stunned


    These three words, like thunder, hit white tea''s ears.


    Like a current into her body, the whole person instantly paralyzed.


    For a long time, Bai Cha looked back stiffly, and saw the suit and shoes standing there, hands in the trouser pockets, standing straight, looking at them without expression, I don''t know how long they have been standing there.


    Ling Yu stood beside him, surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly. On the day of graduation dinner, she left with the heart that she would never see again in her life. She never thought that one day she would meet again in such a scene.

 Chapter 1362

    He was more handsome and well-dressed than before. When she came out of the hotel room, she was seized by Jiang Tang. She was wearing a simple white sweater and jeans, and her face was swollen.


    These may not be the key points, but the key point is -


    four years ago, she didn''t know what to do, and four years later, she gave him another performance.


    At that moment, she did not dare to think about what kind of image she was in the eyes of the scene.


    She can explain to Ye Hua in front of her teachers and classmates. She doesn''t care so much about the misunderstanding, but in front of the situation Everything is different.


    Time seems to be still.


    He didn''t move.


    She was as dumb as she was, unable to say a word.


    Ye Hua walked past her step by step, passing by the scene, and walked into the elevator behind them to leave.


    "Shige!"


    Wan Cheng rushed up from behind excitedly and rushed directly to the scene.


    When the scene was bumped back a step, a face is still no expression, no old classmate reunion of joy, only between the eyes of the cold.


    "What a time brother!"


    All the students moved forward excitedly, selectively forgetting what they had just done.


    White tea stands there, like a stone in the river, motionless.


    A hand on her shoulder, she turned her head, Jiang Tang looked at her with a smile, "well, don''t say these, first sit."


    White tea is pulled into the hotel restaurant by Jiang Tang, and she sits down in her own position.


    Soon, when the scene came, he was surrounded by everyone and came in. The famous brand on the table was thrown away. Wan Cheng happily opened the chair beside Bai Cha and said, "brother Shi, you sit here with me."


    White tea''s body suddenly taut, she turned her eyes, but only to see the scene when the attitude coldly glance, thin lips pursed, did not sit.


    Ling Yu''s eyesight was excellent. He quickly pushed back the chair and opened a chair on another round table not far away


    Walk over and sit down when the scene is right.


    All the people gathered around.


    For a moment, there was no place for Bai Cha to explain, no listener. She sat alone at the table, drinking a glass of water, listening to the bustle there.


    "Brother Shi, you have been on the news more frequently than Zhou Chunxi."


    "Now I''m going out to say that I was my classmate when I was in the scene. Everyone says that I''m bragging. Brother Shi, take a picture with me. I scared them to death."


    "Brother Shi, have a cigarette."


    White tea sitting there, heard the scene today said the first sentence, "no, there are girls."


    He refused other people''s cigarettes.


    The voice line is low and sexy, and the tone is light. No matter how light it is, it can''t hide the adoration voice of the girls.


    The boys were crusaded.


    "Take care of the girls when you are in the scene. Look at you again. You still smoke!"


    The boys cried out for mercy.


    "When elder brother, classmate a, let me enter your company mix a position Bai, sweep the floor also OK." Someone stood there, flattering.


    Smell speech, when the scene lift eyes, eyes indifferently look in the past, "our company is all automatic robot sweeping, I''m afraid there is no place for you."


    "I''m joking. I just want to follow you like Ling Yu, OK? Give me a chance


    "My company is not a underworld. It''s not a mixed up company. Besides, your resume and qualifications are not enough."


    When the scene, word by word mercilessly open.


    That person smell speech face all green, didn''t expect when the scene will so don''t give face.


    For a time, the scene was in embarrassment.


    When it comes to the situation, it seems that I can''t find myself creating such a situation. I sit calmly as usual.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu pushed people with a smile, "OK, OK, you guys, all sit back. Are you afraid you don''t have time to talk to Shige today?"


    Everyone has to return to their own position.


    The table was hot and noisy. There was only white tea table. Everyone sat down and did not speak. She looked down and drank tea.


    White tea understand, no one knows how to chat with such a peerless virgin like her.


    Her behavior is to let all her classmates cold heart.


    A gathering of students to talk about the past, two focuses, when the scene is that good, she is that disgusting.


    In fact, she didn''t want to stay for everyone''s attention, but after that time, no one would listen to her explanation and it''s hard to go.


    White tea can only secretly pray that the dinner will be over soon.


    I don''t know if God heard her call, the waiter began to serve, and opened the dinner without carelessness.


    The delicious food is served one by one. Jiang Tang took off his suit coat, went to the small stage, picked up the microphone, looked at the students at the table below, and said, "before you have dinner, I''ll just say a few words. I don''t know if you know. In fact, this is my first time to lead the classFrom high school to senior three, I grew up with you. I''m really moved to see that you are shining in your respective fields. "


    We all sat down and watched Jiang Tang quietly. All of a sudden, we were brought into the memories of our teenage youth. "I still remember that because you are an experimental class, in order to stimulate you to study harder, there will be a certain degree of mobility in the last few places in the exam. At that time, I thought, how many people should I bring together from high school and how many people should be in the third year of high school, just


    can be more, not less." Jiang Tang stood on the small stage and said, holding the microphone tightly with his fingers, "so I always worried about a few students at the end of the crane in our class those nights. My hair was falling down and almost became a Mediterranean What are you laughing at, Wan Cheng, about you


    ! You let me lose my hair the most


    The whole audience laughed.


    White tea side eye, saw has been sitting to the scene when the side of Wan Cheng straight scratching his head there.


    Her eyes fell on the person when the scene, he drank the water, calm and indifferent. "Some of them let me lose my hair, others let my hair grow back. This is my hair tonic when it comes to the occasion. You should know that in those years, as long as the big competition and the big stage are large and the school can''t draw people out, I will push them out when it comes to the occasion. I can''t worry about 100 people. I really want to win whatever award I want!" Jiang Tang is on the stage.


    Everyone was laughing again.


    Bai Cha sits there, smiling. She remembers how bright she was at that time. Of course, he has more light now.


    Jiang Tang said and looked down again. His eyes fell on Bai cha. Bai Cha was stunned. Sure enough, Jiang Tang introduced the topic to her next second, "and white tea. White tea is the girl with the best moral character I have ever seen. She is kind, brave and righteous. I always feel that the friend who makes white tea is very happy and has nothing to do with her achievements, just because she is the kind of person who will do everything for her friends. She is brave and brave, just like the chivalrous girl who walks in the river and lake in martial arts novels."

 Chapter 1363

    Jiang Tang used a lot of beautiful words to pile up white tea.


    Bai Cha sits there and feels a lot of eyes. She looks at Jiang Tang and smiles gratefully.


    "Therefore, I believe in Baicha''s eyes and her objectivity." Jiang Tang held the microphone and said, "some unpleasantness just happened outside. I can see everyone''s support and Ye Hua''s change. I think ye Hua has really changed her mind over the years. Otherwise, Bai Cha can''t be with him. What we should do for Bai Cha is to believe her choice and bless her choice."


    "No, I..."


    White tea wanted to explain, the audience broke into applause, some people were agitated by Jiang Tang, some people did not.


    Applause overshadowed her voice.


    She was just about to stand up and speak. Jiang Tang had already finished what he wanted to say. "OK, let''s get up and put the microphone here. Anyone who wants to say something can come up and say something!"


    One hand pulled the white tea back.


    White tea low eyes, classmate Li Yue sitting beside her, a smile, "sit down to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was seized back, Jiang Tang quickly came back, patted her on the shoulder, sat down beside her in the position of Wancheng, and said, "everyone is concerned, but chaos, don''t take it to heart."


    "Lao ban, Ye Hua and I are not a couple."


    She explained.


    Jiang Tang patted her on the shoulder. I know it all. I don''t blame you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea to help the amount, with the explanation is not clear?


    "White tea, drink water." Li Yue sat down to pour water for Bai Cha, and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have a boyfriend. In high school, you always go in and out with Zhou Chunxi. I thought you were the same person."


    Li Yue''s voice was loud and spread to two or three tables.


    On the other table, one of his eyes was dark when the scene came. His hand holding the cup was stiff in the air. No one noticed that his hand holding the cup was tense.


    What he kept secret for many years was told in such a joking way.


    This way, as if laughing at him how funny, how stupid.


    He turned his face slowly and looked at the white face. She sat there without any discomfort of being punctured. She shook her head with a smile. "How can it be? I''m very straight."


    "Yes, of course straight, you and Ye Hua are so close to each other."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t..."


    As soon as the white tea was about to open its mouth, Yu Guangzhong saw a man standing up.


    She turns round Mou, see Wan Cheng to ask a way, "when elder brother, go where?"


    "There''s a phone call at work."


    When the scene came, he stepped out of the restaurant without expression. Wan Cheng said, "brother Shi is so busy now?"


    "Nonsense, what''s his worth now? Can he compare with a mortal like you?" Ling Yu was laughing.


    "He is also my elder brother."


    Wancheng road.


    Bai Cha takes her eyes back and tries to explain to the people at this table, but the more she explains, the more useless she is. She supports her saying that it''s OK, I understand you. She doesn''t support her saying that she just doesn''t hear, but only talks to the people beside her.


    No one wants to listen to her.


    Damn it.


    Why does she want Ye Hua to show her teeth? She can knock them off.


    Explain to dry mouth, white tea also lazy to explain, depressed to a cup of water, drink people on three urgent.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She stood up and left, looking at the hotel sign and walking to the bathroom room.


    As soon as Bai Cha turns into the long corridor of the washroom, he sees the scene. He was leaning against the wall of black peach wood. His back was slightly bent. His slender fingers skillfully put the smoke between his thin lips and slowly spit it out. The smoke blurred his facial features. All kinds of deformable mirrors on the opposite wall changed his body into various shapes.


    The light was dim, and he seemed to fall into the shadow.


    This is the person who just said that some girls can''t smoke. Now the whole deserted corridor is full of the smell of his smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him in amazement. She had never seen him smoke in her life.


    She suddenly understood what Jiang Tang said, and the situation changed.


    It''s not the kind of change that can be seen on TV. Only when you are close to him can you find a kind of change engraved in his heart. Everyone thinks that kind of temperament should be mature.


    He mercilessly taunts his old classmates. He smokes in the corridor of the bathroom Such a scene, let her feel strange.


    She had seen his decadence, his silence, his high spirit, but she had never seen him like this.


    Stained with the most secular smoke, grow the hardest edges.


    For a long time, she breathed when she was in the scene, stood up straight, skillfully put out the cigarette on the tray above the garbage can beside her, and her eyes inadvertently fell on her.The four eyes are opposite.


    His eyes darkened in the smoke.


    White tea stood there looking at him, for a long time to mention a breath to the front, showing a polite smile, "long time no see."


    There were too many people just now, and now there are only two people. If she doesn''t say hello, she will be really cruel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene stood staring at her, thin lips pursed, did not speak.


    White tea was not comfortable with his dark eyes. The cold there made her feel uncomfortable. She thought, he must be thinking about how she could stand in front of him.


    She went to the bathroom, trying not to disturb his smile


    With that, she passed in front of him.


    He still didn''t speak.


    She walked quickly into the women''s room, feeling like she was running for her life.


    He took a cigarette from his cigarette case and put it between his lips. He bowed his head to start a fire. The sparks ignited and burned his dark eyes.


    He could not light up his cigarette with a breath.


    His finger pulp was against the spiral of the lighter, and with all his strength, it turned white, and his fingers began to tremble.


    His face, pale in the gloom.


    The long eyelashes are quivering.


    Four years.


    It''s been four years.


    Four years Finally in exchange for a truth, in exchange for a kiss I witnessed.


    The smoke still didn''t light up.


    When the scene, he smashed the lighter in his hand and vomited the smoke in his mouth.


    He turned abruptly and strode into the women''s room with open doors. His slender hand swept through the open doors of one compartment to the innermost one, which was tightly closed.


    He stood there with a sharp eye, raised his leg and kicked it.


    Shoes against the door, kick open deformation.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and the door was kicked open.


    Inside, the sound of washing water was blaring. White tea stood there, clasping her hands on her trousers. When she saw the scene, she was very gloomy.


    He stood there, his eyes fixed on her, his eyes filled with haze. Bai Cha looked at him in amazement. She was so shocked that she coughed, "cough Cough... "

 Chapter 1364

    What''s going on here?


    Is this the men''s room? She went the wrong way? No, she remembers seeing the sign on the wall before she came in.


    In case she doesn''t have to kick her pants, he''s not right It''s just amazing.


    Also, fortunately, the toilet compartment is big enough, otherwise she won''t be able to pick it off without being kicked on the wall?


    How much hatred and resentment?


    For a moment, there were so many thoughts in Bai Cha''s head that the whole person quickly reported them as useless. The next second, when the scene happened, he suddenly grabbed the clothes in front of her, fiercely and forcefully pushed her to the wall inside, and his gloomy eyes glared at her fiercely. The veins on his forehead burst out and roared hysterically, "you''ve been playing with


    Laozi these years?"


    "Ah?"


    White tea was completely confused by his roar.


    When did she fool him?


    Is it about Ye Hua? She and Ye Hua appear together. He thinks that what he made a few years ago is completely useless, isn''t it?


    "Well, I can solve this..."


    When she meets the scene, she suddenly sticks it up and hits the wall beside her head with a fist. The fist sweeps her eyes and interrupts her, "from now on, I''ll ask you to answer, you can only answer yes or no! Don''t say anything superfluous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea staring at him, he is drunk?


    She sniffed, only smelling strong smoke.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Stares at her when it comes.


    "Hear, hear." She was frightened by his anger.


    What kind of situation is this?


    White tea head flashed a hundred question marks, back close to the wall, hands nowhere.


    He stood in front of her and looked at her pale face with low eyes. He closed his eyes and his long eyelashes were still shaking. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at her. A low voice came from his throat. "Do you like women?"


    "Ah?" White tea looked at him blankly.


    "Answer


    The impatience of the situation is extreme.


    If he hit down the next second, she didn''t feel surprised. She shook her head, "no, it''s not."


    What''s the matter with him?


    I haven''t seen you for years. What is he talking about?


    "So you like men?"


    When the scene, eyes are pressing to stare at her, tall body control her, let her feel breathless cramped.


    White tea can only be like a fish on the chopping board. She nodded, "yes, yes."


    Smell speech, he stares at her terrified eyes, word by word ask out, "that you like leaf birch, from four years ago like?"


    "I don''t like birch." She shook her head, thought it was wrong, and added, "I didn''t like him."


    Her whole answer was in a state of shock.


    "No? What were you doing out there? You think I''m blind? "


    When the scene, he reached out and pointed out, staring at her, almost hysterically roaring out.


    White tea is roared by him again muddleheaded, innocent extremely, "see tooth."


    "Look at your teeth?"


    The anger and craziness that coagulate between the eyebrows and eyes when the scene comes.


    "Yes, he''s a dentist. I went to him to fill my teeth. I lost my tooth." White tea pointed to his half face, "swollen, can''t you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there stiffly, staring at her clean eyes, he heard some cracking sound in his body, destroying the nerves of his whole body.


    This second, he really felt that he was not far from crazy.


    "When it comes to the occasion, are you ok?"


    White tea looked at him suspiciously. Was he stimulated outside?


    He raised his hand to her face, lowered his head to her, and lifted her skin with smoke breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha''s eyes were wide open in shock. She didn''t dare to move. She just stared at the beautiful thin lips.


    I thought my kiss didn''t fall.


    He suddenly stopped, stopped in front of her lips, released his hand and hit the wall beside her head.


    Fists and knives swept her hair, I don''t know what to vent.


    White tea was hit head blank, staring at him.


    After smashing, he slowly lowered his hand and looked at her black eyes, which were no longer as gloomy as before, but full of weakness and dispirited.


    "Go back."


    He whispered, hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    So what is the meaning of this one?


    Bai Cha watched him withdraw blankly. She raised her legs to go out, but now she was so scared that her legs were weak that she fell forward as soon as she raised her feet.When the scene, eyes a Lin, eyes quickly hold her, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked her what was wrong?


    "Legs, numbness."


    White tea dry smile, did not dare to blame him directly.


    She was held by him out of the toilet compartment, the door slowly closed in front of them, a white tea eyes, see Li Yue standing not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The scene is not embarrassing.


    Li Yue stood there, staring at the two of them, supporting her hand when she was in the scene, and looking at her obviously weak legs, the whole person was scared, "that, that, don''t you close the door outside?"


    "It''s not what you think. Don''t leave. Stay and listen to me!" White tea quickly tunnel, want to break away from the scene when the hand, but was caught tightly.


    She didn''t move when she was in the scene, and her face didn''t change.


    Li Yue turned around and ran away, faster than the rabbit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is going crazy.


    Is she surrounded by misunderstanding? How come I have been misunderstood all the time today.


    "Can you still walk?" When the scene, low eyes look at her, dark eyes deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    White tea answered weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    The two returned to the restaurant, and white tea sat down in its own place.


    Before her mind was settled, Li Yue came over and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t talk about it. Do you have a love triangle?"


    White tea chuckles, "if I say that Ye Hua and I didn''t kiss, I didn''t do anything in the toilet with Ying Jing, do you believe it?"


    Li Yue listened to her seriously, looked at her and nodded, then said, "you''re really amazing. When many women dream of being a male god, the school bully of the third high school, you can let these two men have a love triangle with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea fell back.


    "Come on, eat more. You need to make up for it just after exercise." Li Yue considerately gave her a piece of food, and said in a very low voice, "in other words, what''s your body like when you are in the scene? Do you have abdominal muscles? There should be. Your legs are so soft that you can''t walk. He must be very fierce. He must have some exercise at ordinary times. Wow, this man is so


    perfect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is desperate.


    Let her die, now! right off! Now! Feel what line of sight, she subconsciously turned her eyes, and the scene when the eyes on.

 Chapter 1365

    They sat on different tables, and everyone was chatting. He looked at her with black eyes. There was no expression on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Cha doubts if he has heard Li Yue''s words, and looks away awkwardly.


    When she couldn''t wait for her to think about it, music suddenly sounded in the restaurant. As soon as the sound sounded, the whole audience was shocked, because it was a song that their class once sang together.


    Jiang Tang still has it.


    The light in the dining room suddenly dimmed. In the dark, the screen on the small stage slowly lit up, and a group photo came into everyone''s sight.


    There was another exclamation in the dining room.


    "White tea, look at me. I was so fat at that time." Li Yue grabbed her and said with a smile.


    Bai Cha looks up, and it''s easy to find her position in the photo. It''s Jiang Tang taking a group photo of their class at the entrance of the class. She''s looking sideways and talking to Zhou Chunxi, holding a pen in her hand. How happy they are.


    It''s just something that she forgot.


    Wan Cheng stands up and lies on the desk, his head constantly leaning in front of them, as if to eavesdrop on what they are saying.


    Next to him, he sat quietly in a clean white shirt when he was in the scene. Time went round again. At that time, he still had three points of green on his face, wearing earphones, a clear and refreshing young man with thin lips and smiling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha''s eyes widened in amazement, and the chopsticks in her hand fell on the table.


    The young man''s eyes fell on her.


    One by one, everyone was happy to discuss the interesting things at that time. A photo jumped out, on which were photos of them participating in the debate contest. She and Zhou Chunxi were standing in front, and three teenagers were standing behind.


    "There are a lot of pictures in your debate contest." Li Yue said with a smile, "you had a really good relationship with Zhou Chunxi at that time. She didn''t come today, or she would have sat here with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea silent convergence eyes, did not say anything.


    She looked at photos, sometimes people''s memory capacity is really not enough, only the existence of photos can remind, at that time So much has happened.


    Dozens of them studied together, tested together, exercised together, and made a lot of efforts for the class.


    Those green and astringent faces have not been stained with social spirit, and their eyes are especially clean.


    In the photo, Jiang Tang is giving them the last lesson. Everyone''s eyes are red.


    There was a sob in the restaurant. Li Yue cried beside her and wiped her tears with a paper towel. "I always think I''m still young. Now I find that my real youth has passed for several years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed.


    It''s been years.


    At that time, a lot of things could happen in one day, but now, four years seems like a flash.


    Bai Cha looks at the picture on the screen and turns to Jiang Tang, who is next to him. "Lao ban, can you send me a copy of the picture? Let me give you my mailbox. "


    "Of course."


    Jiang Tang handed her the mobile phone.


    Bai Cha left her mailbox in his memo. When she asked for it, people next to her yelled for one, and other tables came to ask for one. Finally, Jiang Tang decided to send one to everyone.


    The lights in the dining room were turned on, and everyone was embarrassed because their eyes were red.


    The monitor jumped onto the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "why don''t we all go on stage and say a few words, whatever we want to say, talk about the most memorable things and people in high school, talk about our ideas about the old class, sing and dance if we want."


    Let''s applaud.


    "First of all, one thing I remember most about high school is that I could be the monitor of my class when I was in the right situation. I think I''m great! Lao ban, you said, "how do you look at yourself?" The monitor picked up the hot atmosphere.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Tang raised his neck and said aloud, "because he said that he would not be a class cadre when he met the situation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    The monitor went down the platform in ashes.


    There was a burst of laughter in the restaurant, and Bai Cha couldn''t help laughing. She turned her eyes subconsciously, and her smile was fixed on her face.


    When the scene, sitting there looking at her, eyes deep, next to Lingyu and Wancheng speak with him, he just distracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha bit her lips and watched the students step on the stage one by one. Li Yue and Gu Xiao also sang a love song on the stage. As soon as the love song fell, Wan Cheng jumped onto the stage. He stood on it, pulled out the microphone and put it in his hand. He reached out and touched his nose. His eyes were red and he said, "when I was in high school, I dreamed that I would be taller every day, that I could play basketball, that I could play national and World Competitions, but now, I always dream of going back to high school..."


    White tea looked at him quietly.


    "To tell you the truth, when I graduated, I thought we would not break up. We would get together every year, but after graduation, I found that we would break up after a school."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence below, and only wan Cheng''s voice could be heard.


    "I''m not afraid of all the papers now, as long as all the people come back then." Wan Cheng held the microphone and whispered, "brother Shi, sister Cha, Ling Yu, Xiao Chunxi, do you hear me?"


    White tea''s eyes were shocked.


    "I don''t care if the sky collapses, the earth collapses, the whole world blows up! I want you all to come back one by one


    Wancheng hysterically roared out, roared the restaurant''s audio in shock, roared red eyes, roared to shake, roared to dumb, and finally only a low extravagant hope, "don''t scatter, OK?"


    The whole restaurant was silent.


    White tea sitting there, listening to some uncomfortable, eyes also involuntarily red.


    Fool.


    Those who can go back will not be scattered.


    Jiang Tang patted her on the back comfortingly.


    White tea forced out a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The reunion was held for a long time. Jiang Tang was ready for the KTV, but the more we talked, the more emotional we were. We stayed in the restaurant for several hours, and finally we had to break up.


    Everyone left one after another, saying that there are groups now, and we need to get in touch and get together more in the future.


    But everyone knows in his heart that the world of adults is not so much connected or gathered. It''s just a courtesy.


    Too many people, when the scene was surrounded by students, there are endless words.


    Bai Cha looks at the man on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. She retreats silently and takes the stairs back to the hotel room.


    It''s late at night.


    White tea took a bath and came out, only to hear the sound of rain hitting the window. In the middle of the night, it began to rain.


    She sat down at her desk, turned on her computer and sent a message to Ye Hua''s mobile phone through the Internet, telling him it was too late and that she would have to fill her teeth tomorrow. It''s two hours since the party.

 Chapter 1366

    She lifted her legs and sat down in a chair with her knees in her arms. She thought about the party today and the scene in the toilet.


    His evil eyes, hot breathing;


    his words;


    every time he hit the wall.


    Think of it, her heart inexplicably with a little bit of pain.


    When the scene will block her in the bathroom to ask those, in the end is because of what?


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I met again and asked those inexplicable questions.


    He


    Just thinking about it, a prompt pops up in the lower right corner, which is the mailbox sent by Jiang Tang.


    This old class, it''s one o''clock and still not sleeping, so I sent the photos.


    White tea sit straight body, pick up the mouse point to open the mailbox, download the attachment, open a photo on the desktop.


    Then her hands were a little stiff.


    In physical education class, she is turning double strokes, and the teenager in sports clothes stands under her and looks at her, holding her hands to prevent her from falling;


    in the debate contest, she stands and talks, and he sits by, drinking water and looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    She and Zhou Chunxi walked in front of each other to talk, while the teenager lazily walked behind, and his eyes fell on her.


    Bai Cha couldn''t believe her self indulgence. She looked around, picked up a pen and pressed it to the computer screen. She pressed it out from the young man''s sight.


    At that end, it''s her.


    Not Zhou Chunxi.


    "Patta."


    The pen fell from her hand, white tea staring at the screen, head blank.


    The rain outside the window seemed to hit her heart.


    How could it be.


    It''s not like this in my memory, nor in my last life


    How could Bai Cha couldn''t believe it. She flipped through the photos desperately. Her memory seemed to deviate from what she thought. In almost all the photos, as long as they were collective, the young people''s eyes fell on her, smiling, silent and quiet.


    How could that be?


    That''s not exactly what she remembers.


    She went through the picture again, and it was the same.


    In the photo, she was in the gaze of the young man from the front to the back without self-examination


    When it comes to the occasion.


    How many secrets do you have?


    White tea will be buried between the fingers, was surprised by their own discovery, surprised heart in bursts of contraction.


    "Pa!"


    She slammed on the computer, trying to dig out those memories that she didn''t pay attention to, but couldn''t dig them out.


    The world seemed to fall suddenly in front of her, overturning all her cognition.


    Her breath grew longer.


    For a long time, white tea just stood up from the desk, a person went to the window, stretched out his hand to open the curtain, looked out.


    The square under the streetlights is empty. There is no one left. The raindrops fall off the line and splash on the ground in the dim yellow light. The road is like yellow memory film, which is being trampled by the rain.


    White tea stands there, looking out at the heavy rain, long eyelashes slightly convergence.


    After watching for a long time, she reached out and drew the curtain. Just before it closed, she dropped her eyes and was stunned.


    On the huge square, a lonely figure sat on the bench.


    He sat there, no umbrella, just sitting quietly, motionless, I don''t know how long, the light in the rain fell on him, like a fool.


    When it comes to the occasion.


    White tea was stunned to see, long eyelashes trembled, suddenly ran out, a heart has never been so crazy to jump.


    Rushing out of the elevator, she rushed out of the hotel lobby, grabbed a black umbrella at the door, opened it and ran out.


    The shoes made a piercing sound in the rain.


    "When it comes to the occasion!"


    She called out to him.


    The man sitting on the bench was soaked with rain, and his handsome face was covered with rain and fog.


    Hearing the sound, his body was shocked when he met the scene. He raised his eyelashes and swept off the water drops on his eyelashes. His dark eyes looked straight in her direction.


    It''s unguarded.


    White tea saw the sadness in his eyes, and it was heartbreaking.


    But the next second, the scratch gradually became crazy.


    When the scene suddenly stood up from the bench, strode toward her, aggressively, white tea subconsciously step back, the umbrella in his hand was suddenly snatched by him.


    He propped the umbrella over her head.


    "Are you ok? Why are you sitting alone in the rain?" She looked at him in amazement.


    When the scene, low eyes staring at her, eyes pressure surge, voice very heavy, "remember you before placed in my living room that photo?"


    Previous photos?


    White tea Leng next, then nod, "remember."


    That''s a picture they took backstage of the debate. Five people, she, he, Zhou Chunxi, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng.Today, the old class also sent it.


    "It''s true that the people you like are inside, isn''t it?" He asked in a strong voice.


    "Ah?"


    White tea silly eyes, this no head no brain of ask what?


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Do you like Wancheng?" He didn''t care about her question at all. He threw out one question after another, staring at her with black eyes, as if she would not let him go if she didn''t answer.


    Smell speech, white tea more silly, "how possible."


    "Is that Ling Yu?" He fixed his eyes on her urgently and continued to ask aggressively.


    White tea head is big, "more impossible, what''s the matter with you today, why have you been asking..."


    When the scene, black eyes look at her hard, slender fingers suddenly loose, the umbrella hit the ground, a pull her into the arms, bow to kiss her lips, block up her unfinished words.


    Fierce rain suddenly hit down, white tea was drenched eyes are not open, warm lips instantly down.


    Her heart was shocked to open a way, was drenched in the rain, some pain, some acid.


    One of his hands pressed hard on the back of her head to keep her from dodging. The kiss was powerful and domineering.


    The rain was cold, but she was very hot.


    White tea doesn''t struggle, and it doesn''t move. When you close your eyes, your mind is full of pictures of two generations, sweet, sour and painful All intertwined, madly burning her will.


    I haven''t had a kiss for a long time, and white tea is soon out of breath.


    Feeling her embarrassment, he slowly let her go when he met the scene. He looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were so dark that there was fog on his eyelashes.


    "Let''s talk."


    He stared at her and said in a dumb voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    It''s for a chat.


    She thought, bent down to pick up the umbrella, the person was once again pulled into his arms, this time, he did not kiss her, just hugged her hard, eager to strangle her.


    Not so much


    White tea was held with a look of resentment, struggling to move, can only be held by him, holding very hard.


    "To you or to me?"


    In the rain, he held her and asked. This It''s too ambiguous to ask.

 Chapter 1367

    White tea is a bit embarrassed, "casual, casual."


    "Then go to me."


    When the scene said, he bent down, picked her up and walked in the direction of upup.


    "Ah, umbrella..." The umbrella is still alone in the rain.


    "No more."


    "Hotel."


    "Compensation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha doesn''t speak any more. It''s hard for her to be hugged by the princess in the heavy rain. She has to shrink in front of his chest because of the rain, and her head shrinks like a quail.


    She heard a low laugh in his chest.


    Shit.


    He''s a psycho.


    Smashing the door, kissing and letting her in the rain, I still laugh at her.


    White tea was all the way up the stairs, she wanted to come down, when the scene did not let her down, strong to hold her on the top floor, raised his foot to open the door, "help turn on the light."


    With the memory of this place, white tea reaches for the switch.


    The light came on and shone on the whole living room.


    She looked up and saw that there was no difference between here and a few years ago. The home furnishings were the same, but they were missing something belonging to her.


    No, her group photo of five people is still standing on the tea table.


    When she left, she didn''t take it away. She walked very simply, and she knew that she no longer needed the photo.


    Seeing her thoughtfully looking at this place, I put her down when I met the scene. White tea stood on the ground all wet. Looking at this once familiar place, I couldn''t help feeling.


    "You take a shower first."


    A low voice sounded in her ear when the scene came.


    "Ah?"


    White tea Leng next, turn Mou to see to him is full of the face of water vapor, that little reserve hindsight ground came out, "no, need not."


    How immoral this man and woman is


    "So you want to talk to me like this?"


    She glanced at her wet clothes when she was in the scene.


    White tea along his line of sight to see himself, saw wet clothes tightly close to the body, the so-called curves are out, embarrassed to the extreme, but so,.


    She even busy way, "that I return to my that wash, my room is opposite the hotel."


    With that, she turned and walked away, her wrist easily pulled back by him.


    When the scene is not happy to stare at her, "you go to try one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can people be forced to take a bath!


    She can call the police!


    White tea heart fierce, mouth counsellor can''t, hit ha ha way, "no, you also get wet, you also want to wash, wait for me to wash again, you are very easy to catch a cold."


    "Are you inviting me to do the washing?" Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    "I''ll do it first. Goodbye."


    Bai Cha pinched his hand and walked forward. She was so embarrassed. What''s the matter.


    Don''t you have a chat?


    How can it become a wash? Can it become a sleep?


    Toxic.


    What is she thinking?


    The white tea rushes into the bathroom, turns on the water, holds the cold water to pour desperately on the face, is calm, is calm, cannot be so restless.


    A lot of doubts have not been sorted out, a kiss does not mean anything.


    Pooh.


    Kissing doesn''t mean anything, she''ll kill him!


    No, she abandoned him. If Ying''s group can make her exterminate her family, won''t she become the culprit of Baijiang family?


    "Why don''t you wash it?"


    The sound of the scene suddenly rang out.


    White tea, whose brain was full of blood, was so frightened that she even stepped back a few steps. When the scene came, she stood at the door and looked at her with deep eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. I''ll wash it now."


    Bai Cha hates her brain for writing novels. Her divergent thinking is too terrible.


    "You wash first, I''ll wait for you outside."


    When the scene, people go out and close the door for her.


    White tea patted her head, can''t think about it any more, take a good bath, have a good chat.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath in the shower, Bai Cha took a towel to dry her body, wrapped her hair up, and reached for her bathrobe. As soon as she touched it with her fingers, a flash of lightning and flint flashed in front of her eyes.


    She seems to be Through this bathrobe.


    Bai Cha looked at the bathrobe in front of her. After a long time, she took it down and put it on. She wrapped herself tightly, tied her belt and went out with wet hair.


    She went out with her arms in her arms and heard the clear rain before she entered the living room.


    When she went in, she saw a man leaning over the open window, with a thin profile, a sharp and angular face in the dark, a thin lip with a cigarette, and a bright spark in the rain.


    "When did you smoke so much?"


    White tea looked at him, and there was a cold voice that she could not detect.


    He stood up straight, waved away the smoke, took off the smoke, put it out and threw it into the garbage can, turned his eyes and looked at her, "is it finished? Blow your hair. ""I''ll blow it myself. Wash it first. Don''t catch cold."


    She said.


    Look at her when you see her, then nod, "OK."


    He wiped from her side, and the faint fragrance of her body came from the tip of his nose. His steps stopped, and then he went on.


    White tea went to the window, looked down at the trash can, only to see several more cigarette butts inside.


    She watched in silence, then went to the kitchen, turned on the light and reached for the refrigerator.


    The fridge is clean. It''s clean.


    It seems that he basically doesn''t come here either.


    White tea from the old place to find a glass kettle, boiling water, and then take out the cup to clean.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw white tea sitting on the carpet in front of the tea table, mixing the brown sugar water in the cup with a spoon. The sugar water was steaming out.


    She was there. She didn''t go anywhere. She didn''t run.


    It''s quiet.


    Very good.


    When the scene came, he went over and sat down opposite her. White tea looked at him. "If there is no ginger, you can only make do with boiling sugar water. You''ve drunk it all."


    She didn''t know how long he had been in the rain.


    When the scene in front of the brown sugar water, bow to drink a mouthful, sweet hot rolled into the tip of the tongue, hot into the throat, until the cold stomach.


    "You seem to take care of people all the time."


    He said, black eyes at her.


    "Is it?" Her faint smile, not all because of him.


    In the quiet living room, there were bursts of rain outside the glass window. White tea sat there facing his eyes. His eyes were too deep and hidden too much, which made her understand that it was time to have a chat.


    Somehow, she was a little nervous.


    She took a sip from her glass and sat there when the occasion came. She said slowly, "let''s start with your rebirth."


    "Poof Cough. "


    White tea was choked and looked at him like hell, "you How do you know? "


    She didn''t tell anyone.


    "You don''t care how I know, I want to listen to your last life now." When the scene with a tone of no longer young strong, "I am in your life, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him in disbelief, nodded for a long time, "in."


    "What''s going on, what happened in that life?"


    He asked, holding up his glass. Now that he knew all about it, white tea didn''t have to hide it any more, so he said truthfully, "in that life, you were my husband."

 Chapter 1368

    "Cough..."


    This time, when he changed the scene, he coughed. He sat there, his chest undulating violently, his black eyes staring at her, "you mean..."


    "Well, we''re married." Bai Cha nodded, "just one year after marriage, you died in a car accident, and then I died in a car accident. When I woke up, I was 18 years old."


    Smell speech, the facial expression when the scene is a little ugly, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Since they were husband and wife in their previous life, what can she not tell him?


    Why should he wait until now to know the truth?


    "I didn''t know you were so receptive, and..." "White tea pause way," I didn''t intend to and know nothing about you


    It doesn''t recognize at all.


    "Why?"


    When it comes to the situation, I don''t want to ask.


    This question, let white tea back to the beginning of those memories, she looked down, fingers gently turning the spoon in the cup, "because there is no need, I remember those past, do not exist for you."


    When the scene, sitting there, face gradually gloomy down, index finger tapping on the surface of the tea table, black eyes looking at her, asked, "so, you are reborn, also want to change a husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea thinks that the brown sugar water can''t be drunk and is easy to spray.


    She raised her eyes to meet his gloomy vision, unwilling to be questioned, then said, "not that I want to change my husband, but that you want to change your wife."


    "What?"


    He was stunned at the scene.


    "In the last life, you liked Zhou Chunxi. When you had a car accident, you took the ring you bought for her and the divorce agreement you gave me." Finally can these people in front of the heartless people to say, white tea suddenly have a sense of unloading the burden.


    From now on, this memory will not be carried by her alone.


    "No way." "I don''t like not getting married with you. Since I''m married, I can''t get divorced."


    "Why not?" Bai Cha was annoyed to see that he didn''t believe it. "In the past three years, you and Zhou Chunxi had a growing relationship, but later she was bullied by Ye Hua, so she refused your confession. From then on, you were depressed and decadent. At that time, I was stupid. I didn''t know that. I gave you food and drink every day. I served you like a young master. Finally, I served you until I got married. As a result As a result, you take me to watch Zhou Chunxi''s dance every day, buy her a ring and divorce me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say, are you a scum man?" White tea asked him in turn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting opposite her in the scene, she thought over the plot of her words and recalled some words she had said when she was drunk.


    At that time, he couldn''t connect all her words together. Now she talks about it in such a way. Therefore, she tries her best to save Zhou Chunxi because she knows that it was Zhou Chunxi who was bullied in the last life. It turns out that she recited so many things on her own.


    White tea saw that he did not speak all the time, thought that he was introspecting himself, and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Yes.


    Keep it that way.


    Repent for the one in my last life.


    White tea picked up brown sugar water and took two mouthfuls of it happily. When it came to the occasion, she looked at her and lifted her thin lips slightly. "I think you must have made a mistake. I don''t like Zhou Chunxi, let alone decadent for her."


    "Poof -"


    the white tea sprayed again. He was not reflecting, but thinking about how to refute her?


    She patted the cup heavily on the tea table. "I''m a reborn. How can I make a mistake?"


    "Because I know myself better than you do. Besides, I''ve been with Zhou Chunxi for three years, and I''ve never liked her. Why did I love her like that in my last life?" "You must have something you don''t understand," he said


    Good.


    This also doubts the last reborn.


    "I didn''t transfer in the last life, but I transferred in this life. Maybe I''m too charming to make you empathize." She pushed it back.


    Smell speech, when the scene to see her eyes deep, with some teasing, "when did I say I like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea chokes.


    "Moreover, since you are so charming that I can empathize with you, how can I love Zhou Chunxi so much in my last life?" When it comes to debate, he is her master after all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea choked so much that her tongue stuck.


    I can''t talk that day.


    "In the end, you don''t know all about the last life." He said.


    Bai Cha bit her lip, turned her eyes and thought about it. Suddenly she thought of a key witness, "you have a cousin named Mu Jingluo, right?"


    "Yes," he said


    "How is your relationship? Is it a normal brotherhood? " She asked.


    "Normal."It''s the first time.


    Smell speech, white tea with caught his pony foot, some excited to change to kneel down, hands on the tea table, said, "that''s it, you and Zhou Chunxi''s thing is he told me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mu Jingluo told me that you love Zhou Chunxi, you are crazy for her, you are crazy for her, you can''t study for him, your relatives don''t recognize him, and you live like a street mouse every day." Bai Cha looked at him, "you say, since you have a good relationship with your cousin, what''s the reason for him to tell this lie in front of me at that time?"


    His eyes moved when he met the scene, and his reaction was very fast. "So, all the stories you heard came from Mu Jingluo? There''s no proof of it at all? "


    "Would he lie to me?"


    White tea knelt straight body, sullen stare at him.


    Now he is relying on his not remembering anything and not recognizing anything.


    His face became more and more heavy and his voice lowered. "We should be the two closest people in the world when we have been married for one year. Even you don''t know who I like. How can you believe what others say?"


    "I don''t know, brother. You don''t know how boring you were at that time. It''s enough to squeeze out ten words a day for me!" Bai Cha stood up in a rage.


    "Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    When the scene also stood up, black eyes staring at her, "you believe others do not believe his husband, you talk about how much love?" Hearing this, Bai Cha''s whole face turned green. "Yes, I didn''t love you much. I didn''t stab you to death in my lifetime because I didn''t love you much. I watched you and Zhou Chunxi frown every day, and I had to laugh with you. I''m afraid you''ll make the same mistake again. I''ve tried my best to protect Zhou Chunxi from her accident. I didn''t love you much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her with shaking eyes.


    "Yes, I just don''t love you when it comes to the occasion. Go to hell, scum man!" Bai Cha resisted the impulse of splashing brown sugar water on his face, turned around and rushed to the door. As soon as he was about to open the door, a slender hand came up from behind and strongly pressed the door back.

 Chapter 1369

    "When it comes to the occasion!"


    She turned her head and glared at him angrily. Before she turned her body around, her head dropped and her lips were blocked with her burning breath.


    He put her between his chest and the door, one hand on the door and the other on her shoulder, straightening her awkward posture and letting her face to himself.


    Different from just strong in the rain, this time, when the scene was gentle for a long time, holding her soft lips.


    Why are you kissing again?


    Bai Cha opens her eyes wide in shock and reaches for her hand to push it. She seems to have expected that she would do so. When she meets the situation, she grabs her wrist and kisses her with more force. The tip of her tongue touches the hook and entangles her with a soft kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s breath stagnated, the body suddenly soft.


    For a long time, I let her go when the scene came. My lips stopped at the corner of her mouth and gently rubbed. My voice was hoarse and low to the heartstrings. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you. I just thought that we had wasted so many years for unnecessary misunderstanding. I just..."


    She didn''t know how he came over these years.


    He endured day after day, but in the end it was just a misunderstanding. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was staring at him.


    Since the last life, she has been waiting for him to be frank. She has been waiting for him so long that she has forgotten that she is waiting.


    "White tea, I love you, from beginning to end has not changed."


    He said, touching the corner of her lip, gently picking up her chin with his index finger and kissing again.


    Bai Cha''s heart contracted, and she knew that she was always a very contented person. When he was so soft, she was immediately unable to find the north and the edges and corners just disappeared.


    "Don''t go, will you?" The dim light, he asked hoarsely, and the eyes under his long eyelashes were frightening.


    White tea tried to find a little bit of his mind, "it''s going to dawn, I''d better go back to the wine..."


    When the scene of the eyes a deep, bow to kiss her, she quickly surrender, "stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, hook lips, hand holding her back, will her back to the sofa side by side to sit down, fingers do not let her go.


    The sound of rain outside became smaller, pattering.


    The living room was so quiet that only their voices remained.


    White tea low eyes looking at two people''s hands, uncomfortable, this sudden love sour decadent taste how to return a responsibility, she empty window period is too long, a little master not good progress.


    A second goes by.


    A minute goes by.


    Five minutes later.


    White tea is a little embarrassed. It''s better to have a fight. After kissing, I suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "Would you like to sleep for a while and talk to me tomorrow?" I opened my mouth first.


    "Yes, yes."


    Relieved, Bai Cha quickly released his hand and stood up to go.


    Seeing this, when the scene''s eyes sank, he directly pulled her back, put her on his leg and sat down, looking at her displeasantly, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to the hotel and sleep." She answered obediently.


    "Sleep here!"


    The tone of the scene is irrefutable.


    "No, not so good. There''s only one room and one bed." White tea sitting on his legs, weakly on his dark eyes, "although the last life is husband and wife, but this life after all nothing, right?"


    When the scene to appreciate her cramped, some funny, hand around her, her arms around, "white tea, you do not know how to fall in love?"


    In love?


    Even if it''s love?


    How do you feel like having a dream? Is the progress too fast.


    "How can it be? I''ve written romance novels, one night stands." White tea forced face.


    Smell speech, when the scene of breathing stagnation, "don''t sit on a man''s lap, say one night, stand, I will think it is a hint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea has no face. I want to die.


    Don''t make the atmosphere more ambiguous, OK, young master, please.


    Seeing her like this, she continued with a low voice when she met the situation, "besides, I''m the one who doesn''t know how to fall in love, and I''m waiting for you to take me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take your sister.


    White tea lowered her head, eager to bury her head in the floor.


    When the scene came, he picked her up and went to the room. White tea shrank in front of his chest. His heart beat a little fast, and his fingers unconsciously grasped his clothes. "Don''t be so fast..."


    Smile and say nothing when you meet the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is difficult to breathe.


    When the scene will put her on the bed, he sat down to the bed, opened the quilt for her, said, "OK, sleep.".


    White tea lay there, looking at him in some consternation."I''m not in such a hurry." When the scene, see through what she is thinking, "sleep."


    "Oh..."


    White tea obediently closed his eyes, his head can not find a sleepy factor.


    How did it come to this all of a sudden?


    It''s been a few years. I met Mingming for the first time today. I''ve been kissing and biting.


    He said that he loved her all the time, from beginning to end


    She thought about the way he said this, and her heart trembled. In fact, in the last life, was she really wrong?


    Just like the memory of her life, she thought that what he liked was Zhou Chunxi, but looking at those photos, what he saw It''s always been her.


    Is it all wrong?


    Did her memory and her thoughts deceive her?


    The bedside suddenly light, thought that the person left, white tea opened her eyes, the room is dark, only when the scene in her bedside floor sat down, back against the bedside cabinet, her hand out of the quilt, and his fingers.


    As he turned to the bed, she asked, "I can''t help it."


    Look sideways at her in the light of the situation.


    "Are you really right?" She asked uncertainly, "do you really like me?"


    Wen Yan''s eyes were heavier than the night when he met the scene. He held her hand with some strength. "Do you know how I spent these years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was at a loss.


    "I had a good time." When the scene, low smile, beautiful voice, "just can''t think of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because when I think about it, I can''t do anything well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is lying on the bed, biting her lips. When the scene happens, she clasps her hand, takes it to her lips and kisses her, "white tea, I want to give you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought I''d succeed if I didn''t miss you for days in a row." He said, a wry smile, "later found no way, even if a year do not want you, only once remember, all the efforts in front of are wasted."


    White tea is enchanted.


    So many years, this is the first time she heard the confession from the scene, the tip of the nose inexplicably sour, the voice is choking, "so, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her hand stiff, he coughed softly when he met the scene, "for all kinds of reasons Tomorrow. It''s too late. Go to bed first. "

 Chapter 1370

    "Oh."


    White tea closed her eyes, trying to cultivate drowsiness, a hand is still held when the scene.


    When the scene, sitting on the floor beside her bed, black eyes glare at her face, closed her eyes, she is very clever, quiet, did not refuse, did not run away, so lying beside him.


    Her story was cut out, leaving only a summary for him.


    But he understood.


    At this moment, he realized that she had always thought that he had something to do with Zhou Chunxi. She tried her best to protect Zhou Chunxi for him.


    And he, however, is trapped in the self torment here.


    He gazed deeply at her long eyelashes, holding the position of her chest, with more and more pain.


    How can we know now how much she has done for him;


    How can we know now that she loves him;


    How can we know now that every minute of the day he thinks he can''t wait is to let her down.


    I''m sorry.


    There will be no more of his conceit.


    Never again.


    He squeezed her hand.


    Such a quiet night, white tea can clearly feel the temperature of his palm, she closed her eyes, eyelashes are still moving.


    Many years later, she was together with Yingshi again. This feeling is not real. It is clear that before today, she thought she would never meet him again in this life.


    I can''t sleep.


    I really can''t sleep.


    No one can calm down.


    Bai Cha wants to kick the quilt and toss it over and over in bed. She wants to be more reserved. She just falls in love and wants to keep a little face. She can''t be so presumptuous.


    Sleep.


    Count sheep.


    One sheep, two sheep Thirty eight sheep Fifty eight sheep 78 roast whole sheep When something touched her forehead, she slowly opened her eyes and bumped into the dark and deep eyes of the scene. He put his chin against the bed and gazed at her closely with a faint smile in his eyes. Her short hair swept her forehead and her breath was hot


    .


    In the dark, his three-dimensional facial features are so sexy that he can''t be indifferent with such a handsome face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    She looked down on his thin, pale lips and asked in a low voice, as if someone was eavesdropping.


    When the scene funny look at her, learn her pressure volume, low voice asked, "do you want to kiss me?"


    The corners of his eyes were gently hooked up, and his breath brushed the tip of her nose.


    It''s just that he wants to kiss her.


    She lay there on her side, making fun of him in a low voice. "When it comes to scenery, you look like you''ve been dry for several years. Tut tut."


    "Indeed." There was no denial when it happened.


    "Cut, today is your first kiss, isn''t it?"


    White tea questioned.


    Since he said that he loved her from beginning to end, he dared to give others a try.


    Smell speech, when the scene slightly side face, black eyes staring at her, way, "my first kiss, long gone."


    Words fall, in her astonished gaze, he kisses her lips.


    A small lamp at the head of the bed was shining faintly, and they were kissing each other.


    White tea quickly buttoned his hand, "first kiss, with whom?"


    She''s a little nervous.


    "And others, can I tell you?" Smile and kiss the tip of her nose.


    "Me?" White tea looked at him blankly, "do you mean the last life?"


    Don''t bother to explain to her when the scene, kiss her lips again, the sweetness between her lips is hard to let people taste.


    In this way, white tea fainted in his kiss and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep, white tea sleep for a long time.


    When she woke up, the thick shade curtains could hardly cover the light coming in through the gap under her.


    She yawned and sat up from the bed, looking at the familiar and strange room in front of her. The memory rushed into her head, and her hands involuntarily covered her lips.


    Last night, she was in love with Yingjing as soon as she met again


    It''s true.


    Not a dream?


    It''s like a lot of kisses.


    No, it seems that many words haven''t been explained clearly, just


    What''s more, she''s too easy to get hooked. Why does he kiss her? Is she so unpretentious?


    Face Teng hot up, she opened the quilt to get out of bed, only to see a bag on the stool at the end of the bed, is her, also put a room card on it.


    He brought her bag.


    What''s the matter? Does he want to force her to live together after kissing?


    Oh, she won''t be as stupid as she was in the last life. She''ll follow his orders and make fun of everything he says. She''ll let him see what a girl''s reserve is in her life!Bai Cha goes over, opens her bag, takes a suit of clothes, brushes her teeth in the bathroom with a new toothbrush, washes her face, straightens her hair, and then goes out in a rage.


    "Today''s meeting will be put off until tomorrow. I have something to do here. I won''t go back for the time being." In the dining room, he was standing in front of the dining table with a plate in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He was wearing a simple white shirt with the corner of his shirt not tucked into his trousers. He was hanging so casually, and his sleeve was rolled to his elbow, which was convenient to do


    things.


    "In the first operation, you should pay close attention to the whole process and fully cooperate in technology."


    When the scene, said while turning his head, to see her out will hook up the lips, eyebrows are with a smile, free a hand toward her hook. Bai Cha rolled up her sleeve and rushed to her face. Before she had time to show her posture, she pressed her hand on the top of her head. He lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the lip and said to the phone, "the report will be sent in ten minutes.


    ¡±


    he said, rubbing his fingers between her hair like a dog or a cat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meow.


    She can''t carry it.


    Bai Cha unloaded her armor and looked at him eagerly. When she was staring at him, she was a little dry. She finished the call hastily. She looked at the time and said, "I can sleep. It''s 12 o''clock."


    "So late?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Keep your breakfast hot. Wait a minute." Put your phone away when you need it.


    "Can you cook?"


    White tea surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a meaningful look at her, turn around and walk into the kitchen.


    White tea sits down at the table, and then sees Yiwei restaurant''s take away package in the garbage can.


    Does Yiwei restaurant still make breakfast?


    Oh, Yiwei restaurant is his back kitchen. At the young master''s command, he can do anything.


    When the scene, Sheng two bowls of porridge out, and some steaming steamed buns out.


    White tea is really hungry, grab a bun to eat, when the scene to see her, she immediately broke the bun, small bite to eat.


    "Is it too late to pretend in front of me now?" Smile at the scene and put a cup of hot milk in front of her.


    "I always eat so well." White tea denies and firmly maintains our image.

 Chapter 1371

    "Well, you say so." Sit down on the table when the scene comes, "I''ll try to forget that you made two plates of sweet and sour ribs and a bowl of boiled fish head in a single meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t even think of a little black tea in the canteen


    "It''s not that you can''t eat, it''s that you can eat too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha threw the steamed buns back on the plate and quit.


    When the scene at her, eyes smile more thick, voice magnetic, "nothing, I can afford."


    "You don''t have to support me. I can earn money myself. I supported you in the last life." In this regard, white tea is still very strong.


    Smell speech, the complexion stagnated when the scene, "You raise me?"


    "Yes, what you eat and wear is all my money, and you seldom do housework. You always open your mouth to eat and stretch your hand to clothe." White tea nodded.


    "I''m not supposed to be that kind of person."


    A man''s nature is hard to change. How can he let his wife work hard and enjoy his own success.


    "You''re questioning again, aren''t you? It''s not what others told me. It''s what I raised you. It''s very real. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without any memory, there is nothing to say.


    White tea to see him eat shriveled mood inexplicably cheerful, grabbed the bun, a big bite.


    When he wanted to ask something, his mobile phone vibrated, so he had to get through and listen for a while, "now? Wait, I''ll ask her


    Bai Cha lowers her head to drink porridge. When she meets the situation, she presses her mobile phone and puts it on the table. She looks at her and says, "Wan Cheng and Ling Yu ask me to play ball."


    "Oh, you go."


    White tea puzzled to look at him, this and what she said.


    "Together, are you free this afternoon?" He asked.


    Is she going, too?


    Isn''t that space for Wancheng and Lingyu to gossip? It''s strange that they don''t bother her. She thinks so, Wan Cheng''s excited voice has come out from the mobile phone, "ask who? Who is she? Brother Shi, do you want to check the itinerary? Ling Yu said you won''t leave today, isn''t it? Isn''t your assistant Ling Yu? He''s right next to me. Who else do you want to ask? Who? Who? Who are you going to ask? Who, who? "


    The sound


    White tea subconsciously refused, "I have to go to fill teeth in the afternoon."


    "Filling teeth?"


    Smell speech, when the scene cold eyes, picked up the phone to open wheat, "we''ll be there in a moment."


    With that, hang up the phone and block the sound of Wancheng''s gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly.


    This Where are you?


    When the scene sat back, arms in both hands, black eyes looked at her, "fill teeth, looking for Ye Hua?"


    "Yes, we have an appointment."


    She was honest.


    "Push it out." He said, a little cold.


    "It''s all agreed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene did not speak, just stare at her.


    White tea was soon too much to eat. She put down her spoon and had to face the reality. "Ye Hua has really changed. You don''t have to worry. It won''t happen again."


    "It''s none of my business whether he''s a prodigal or not."


    Don''t even think about it when it comes to scenery.


    "Ah? What''s that


    Bai Cha looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Looking at the doubts in her eyes, a stream of anger swam away in his body. He took the milk in front of him and drank it with his head up.


    White tea later thought of another possibility, "are you jealous?"


    "What do you say?"


    He asked, voice line pressure displeasure.


    Hearing this, white tea almost laughed, "is it true or not? Are you jealous? I haven''t seen you jealous in the year we got married. "


    When this rambling attitude provoked the scene, he put the cup back on the table heavily with a gloomy face, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down without saying a word.


    It''s so cold.


    White tea stood up, went to him and sat down, moved his butt close to him, "really jealous?"


    Last night to determine the relationship, today to her jealous of this set, lovely death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t talk when the situation is right. "But I want a filling." She said deliberately, "although Ye Hua, because I told the truth, missed me for four years, and followed me to s City, you have to believe that if I could be moved, I would have been moved two days ago, and it''s not up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to thinking about her for four years, I suddenly look at her when I meet the situation, and it''s hard to hide the shock.


    At the back, if she said one more word, his face would be more green.


    When she finished speaking, she got up quickly, stretched out her hand to pull down her sleeve, buttoned it up, went to the living room, picked up her coat and put it on."You don''t want porridge? Where are you going? "


    White tea looked at him in amazement.


    "Find Ye Hua." When the scene, he picked up a tie collar, tied it hastily, and walked out.


    "What do you want him for?" White tea stands up.


    "Let him go!"


    In response to the scene, he said that he had already opened the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was confused by his series of actions. She quickly followed him with her slippers. When she came to the door, she had already gone down two stairs.


    Do you want this leg that long.


    Bai Cha chased down in a hurry. She was very embarrassed with her slippers. She chased her through the square until she got to the elevator of the opposite hotel.


    When the scene, standing inside according to the floor, white tea chase into, straight into his arms.


    Put a cool face around her when it comes to the occasion.


    "Well, you don''t know where ye Hua is. How can you find her?" White tea stands up straight in his arms, looking at his face a little flustered, not to fight?


    "Do you think I won''t look it up after he told you last night that he was waiting for you in the room?"


    He gave her a low glance in the light of the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silly, so her and Ye Hua''s addresses in s city are under his eyes?


    When the elevator door opened, she strode out. Bai Cha looked at his cold back and flew up in a hurry to follow him.


    Walking into the long corridor, he stood at the door of Ye Hua''s room and rang the bell.


    "When it comes to the occasion..."


    Bai Cha went up to drag his arm and looked at him anxiously.


    When the scene low eyes look at her, calm voice comfort her, "easy not to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the name of this!


    White tea almost jumped up, while the cleaning staff pushed the car past, looking at them, "this room has checked out."


    "Check out?" White tea eyes lit up, looking at the scene, "you see, people check out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at her, it''s like thinking of something. You walk down the corridor until you come to her room.


    Bai Cha followed her and saw a post it note on her door.


    When it comes to the scene, I reach out and take it off. It''s Ye Hua''s handwriting on it - [white tea, the clinic is busy. I''ll go back to city a first. I can only wait for you to come back. Maybe you can find a better clinic. ¡ª¡ªBirch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1372

    It''s really gone.


    Bai Cha was relieved, then stepped back, cleared her throat and said, "look at you, I have nothing to do with Ye Hua. What''s your hurry?"


    The vinegar is too strong.


    "What do you say I''m in a hurry?"


    When the scene asked, black eyes staring at her.


    His eyes are too deep, as if to suppress the storm, white tea welcome up, the heart inexplicably pain.


    He crumpled the post it note in his hand, pulled her into his arms and held her head in his palm.


    White tea was held by him, and the corridor was extremely quiet. After a long time, she heard his low voice ring out in her chest, "white tea, you don''t understand, I can''t help but hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve wasted too much time. I''m afraid you won''t be there. I''m afraid you''ll be taken away."


    White tea lowered her eyes, eyes darkened, low tunnel, "it''s so easy."


    In recent years, she has never been waiting, but she is just spinning around.


    Some things, she didn''t volunteer, but she did.


    She was like an abandoned child, crying, angry, desperate, but once he appeared, she still could not refuse his hand.


    Because She received the best gentleness from him.


    When the scene will silently hold her, she leaned against his arms did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain, the sky is blue and clean, the sun is shining, and the basketball court of Jinhua high school is big and quiet.


    "Bang."


    Wan Cheng threw the basketball into the net in his sportswear, then went to one side and sat down beside Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu grabbed his shoulder and twisted his body. He said with emotion, "I''ve been in the office and laboratory for a long time, and I''ll be useless if I play basketball a little bit."


    "Why hasn''t Shige come yet?"


    Wan Cheng took a look at the time, and then looked at Ling Yu with a sad heart, "who are you talking about when brother said that we would come together?"


    He''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    "I said I didn''t know."


    Ling Yu is helpless.


    "You follow my brother every day, don''t you know?" Wan Cheng looks at him discontentedly, "when elder brother is to make a girlfriend, is it small pure Xi?"


    "No, after graduation, Xiao Chunxi also lost contact with us. In recent years, Shige has always been like a monk. Let alone a woman, it''s his desk. I asked experts to analyze it. The original trees are all public." Ling Yu stands up and exercises.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng is speechless. He turns on a bottle of water to drink. In the distance, two figures came towards him. Ling Yu saw them first. He squinted at the man''s familiar figure and reached out to push Wan Cheng. "I can''t see now. Do you know if it''s Shige? How does he seem to have a woman with him


    "Ah?"


    Wan Cheng was stunned. He drank water and looked at it along his line of sight. Then he saw Yingjing, who was wearing a white sportswear, and white tea was coming this way.


    Tut.


    It turned out to be sister cha.


    It''s so mysterious that it''s not clear on the phone.


    No gossip, Wancheng is about to take back his sight, suddenly found that the scene is holding the hand of white tea in this way.


    They are holding hands!


    It''s ten fingers!


    I''ve been blind for a long time


    What does he see? Where is he? Who is he? Who are these two?


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Yu looked at him inexplicably and looked ahead.


    When the scene, holding the hand of white tea closer and closer, close to them, is short-sighted 800 degrees also see clearly.


    Ling Yu finally understood why Wan Cheng roared. He stood there, looking at the hands they held together in disbelief. He stepped back two steps in horror and sat down on the bench, "what''s the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the two stupefied look, do not know why some funny.


    When the scene, holding her hand, calm and self-confident way, "take her to fill a tooth, come late, directly start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu look dull.


    When the scene released the hand of white tea, took off his coat and handed it to her, "you sit here for a while."


    "Oh." White tea cleverly hugged his clothes, "do you want water? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "No, just sit down."


    He raised his hand in her head rub rub, voice low magnetic, "mobile phone in the pocket, boring take out to play."


    "Good."


    White tea smiles and nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side of the melon eating crowd, their faces were full of ghosts.


    Wan Cheng trembled and approached Ling Yu, "quick, pinch me Ah


    Wan Cheng screams. Ling Yu really pinches him, then looks at him stupidly, "how is it, does it hurt?""Nonsense!"


    Wan Cheng is about to cry.


    When the scene stooped to pick up the basketball, in the fingertip hit a turn, hit them, impatient tunnel, "so much nonsense, play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, who is still in the mood to play now!


    Wan Cheng picks up the ball and looks at Bai Cha and Ling Yu. Then he quietly follows the scene. Three men are standing on the court and moving.


    The basketball is on the court.


    When the scene calm as usual, like holding the hand of white tea, but it is a very common thing.


    Ling Yu quietly approached Wan Cheng, raising his legs and whispering, "I lost my memory. Isn''t white tea with Ye Hua?"


    Words fall, just listen to "bang", Ling Yu was hit a star in the eye.


    "I don''t want to hear the names of Ye Hua and Bai Cha put together in the future."


    Stand there and give them a cold look.


    It''s a lot of jealousy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng blinked, confused.


    "I''m with white tea, that''s it." Approach them and pick up the basketball from the ground.


    That''s it nothing more?


    Shige, you met again yesterday, Shige!


    Last night, I had dinner at different tables!


    Why today


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng follow the scene and play the ball. They want to ask and are afraid of hitting them with the ball, so they are absent-minded.


    Bai Cha sat on the bench and watched the three of them play in the sun. In high school, the three of them also played together. Several years passed.


    She hooked her lips with a faint smile and followed the most eye-catching figure.


    Ling Yu was bullied the most. He couldn''t get the ball, so he fell on the court.


    Bai Cha is not interested in basketball, so he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and opens it. The screen saver is a cup of steaming tea on the short table, and the background behind the cup is the misty bamboo forest in the rain


    Beauty is very beautiful, with a bit of Zen, but how to look at the old people will use the screen saver.


    White tea smile, suddenly aware.


    Tea, is that her? Her heart was throbbing for a moment, and then the hard to clean up sweet swam in her body. She looked up at someone who was dunking, "when it comes to the scene, what''s the code?"

 Chapter 1373

    "Graduation dinner day."


    When the scene looked back at her, Yang Sheng way, "you add your own face recognition, next time you don''t need a password."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No password next time? Feel free to see privacy?


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu look at each other. Are they playing or eating dog food?


    White tea recalled, input the password, hold the mobile phone to see for a while, when the scene of the mobile phone is clean than her face, no photo album.


    The software inside is basically needed for work.


    Commonly used chat software in front of the work are chatting.


    Is this taking a work cell phone to fool her?


    Tut, no pleasure of prying.


    Bai Cha takes a look at her mobile phone and is about to turn it off. She slips the list of recent contacts by accident. She finds that almost every few days in the middle of the night, she will make a contact call called "a" when it comes to the occasion. All of them are missed calls.


    She was a little curious, and her heart ached.


    It''s the number she used in high school. She abandoned it as soon as she graduated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As she sat there, the sun made her face pale. When she raised her face and looked at the scene when she was fighting for the ball with Wan Cheng, the light fell on his face and the corner of his eye, hiding a deep secret.


    It turns out that in the past few years, they have been living on their own.


    Bai Cha''s eyes are a little sour. She turns off her cell phone, stands up and goes to the school supermarket.


    Compared with her time, the supermarket has not changed much, but the goods on the shelves have changed a lot.


    White tea looked at the past, thought he did not remember, but step by step toward the familiar position, index finger pressed on the cap of vitamin C beverage, took down a bottle.


    She held the drink and looked at the empty place beside her.


    At that time, the teenager was standing beside her, wearing earphones, looking at her faintly


    Now think about it, if she told him at that time, hi, I was your wife in your last life.


    What will happen between them?


    Bai Cha laughs at how much she thinks. Suddenly, she takes down a bottle of water with one hand.


    She looked sideways and saw Ling Yu.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡±


    She said hello with a smile.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡±


    Ling Yuchong showed her a kind smile.


    Two people settled the account and went out. Ling Yu was sweating and walked beside her.


    There was no topic to talk about, and white tea didn''t talk much until Ling Yu said, "at that time, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    White tea looked at him in amazement.


    What''s the apology?


    "Remember that time when I ate in Yiwei restaurant, I didn''t know anything. I blame you for intervening between my brother and Chunxi. Now I think about it, I was really retarded at that time." Ling Yu gave a wry smile and looked at her with some complicated eyes. "I''ve been wondering if it''s because Wan Cheng and I said something we shouldn''t have said that day that you''ve disappeared in recent years, so I didn''t dare to get close to you easily last night for fear of upsetting you


    "


    Compared with big Wan Cheng, Ling Yu''s nerves are a little sharper.


    Smell speech, white tea smile, "at that time, I denied the relationship with the scene, but now it is sit down, you should help Zhou Chunxi hold injustice?"


    "Please, don''t say such words. At that time, I was really ignorant. Now if I have a knife, I really want you to stab me twice, so that I can feel better."


    Ling Yu is very embarrassed.


    White tea looked at him with a smile, "you don''t have to do this, do you?"


    How long has it been.


    "You don''t understand. Over the past few years, I have always thought that you were in debt for me and helped me unconditionally, but I didn''t believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea walked in silence.


    "If I didn''t meet you today, I''d like to ask you out."


    Ling Yu stopped and turned to look at her. Her eyes turned red. "White tea, I owe you a sorry."


    "You apologized that year." She said faintly.


    "Not the same." Ling Yu shook his head, eyes more red, voice choked, "because now, I really understand that girl did for me, how valuable."


    People, are to grow up, big enough to face all the corners and cruelty of the world.


    Always grow up, will find at the beginning of their own that person how good, that good how pure, without any impurities.


    It takes years to really understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea holding the drink, looking at the man who has become the social elite in front of him, like a child who admits his mistake, slightly lowers his head, looks pale, and his lips tremble.


    She looked at him seriously. After a while, she exhaled with relief and knocked him on the chest with a drink. "OK, it''s like I''m having an affair with you. Why do you want to be the third party when I''m with you?"Ling Yu wry smile, "I just want to tell you, I owe you, I want to repay, what need just look for me, go through fire and water."


    "You''ve come to help me. What else can I do with my boyfriend when I''m on the scene?"


    White tea laughs.


    Seeing that the smile on her face was clean and calm, Ling Yu understood that she was willing to put it down, and that her mood was both relieved and uncomfortable. He forced his spirit to joke with her, "that''s what I can''t do."


    "For example?"


    "For example, when you''re looking for Xiao San, I''ll cover it up for you?"


    White tea was really amused this time, looking at him, "so cruel, that''s not to help me, and feel sorry for the occasion?"


    "I''ll keep it from you when I find Xiao San."


    "Go to hell with you!"


    White tea raised her foot and kicked him.


    Ling Yu stood there, looking at her with red eyes and smiling. He didn''t hide from her. He let her kick it and kick it on his leg. He didn''t even frown, but he laughed more happily.


    White tea shakes her head speechless.


    Two people go to the court, white tea listen to Ling Yu in that sigh, "although the first day of dinner, brother behaved very impolite, but I really did not expect, he had hidden in his heart for so many years will be you."


    "Why, do you think I don''t deserve to be hidden for many years?" White tea raises the bar. "No, that meeting in high school. I think Shige likes Chunxi, but I''m sorry to speak." Ling Yu said, "later, I worked with Shige, and I gradually understood that a person who is vigorous in everything can''t be too sloppy emotionally, and he hasn''t been hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tea with white lips.


    "So you scared me when you came here today." He said, "I don''t believe that you met again last night and fell in love at first sight. It must have started in high school, but why didn''t you get together at that time?"


    This is to ask the heart of white tea, she agreed to repeatedly nod, "I also asked why he did not early confession, he can not answer."


    "Can''t answer?" Ling Yu laughs, "still have when elder brother can''t answer come up?"


    "Yes, I think he''s trying to hide something." She said.

 Chapter 1374

    "OK, I''ll help you beat the tambourine for a while and try it out." Ling Yudao.


    "Beautiful


    White tea nodded with satisfaction.


    Her tangle, her suffering, she told the scene, but the scene did not tell her.


    When they got back to the court, Wan Cheng sat down on the ground and gasped, "brother Shi, don''t you soak in the office and laboratory like Ling Yu, why can you play so much?" Damn it, I''m going to waste it


    When the scene, standing on one side, with a towel to dry, look relaxed.


    What did you say when you were kicking my girlfriend? Single dog aura? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng was bored and sat on the ground to reach a bottle of mineral water on the bench.


    White tea smile in the hands of the vitamin C drink to Yingjing, Yingjing took a look, "bought a bottle?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    She said.


    In response to the scene, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle and handed her the drink. Bai Cha looked at him in a puzzled way. In response to the scene, he maintained his posture, "drink two mouthfuls and add vitamin C."


    "Oh."


    White tea to pick up, when the scene holding the drink bottle of hand also does not move, she had to lean over, a hand on his wrist to drink two.


    When the scene, this just back hand, she just had a drink of water.


    See, white tea ears slightly fever.


    Ling Yu stood by laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng sat there and looked at it silently. The mineral water in his hand suddenly stopped smelling. He threw the water bottle aside and said, "I want to find a girlfriend, too!"


    You can''t live a single dog''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the four went to Yiwei restaurant for dinner.


    When they went there were already many people, and there was no box left, so they sat down in the corner of the window.


    Just after ordering a dish, one girl came to chat up, one came to ask for a mobile phone number by using a relative''s child, and one came to chat up by using a male friend.


    When the scene with ease to block away, a look back, you can see the white tea around him thoughtfully looking at him.


    When the scene of a panic, immediately said, "this situation is very rare."


    "Is it?"


    Bai Cha smiles back and looks at Ling Yu.


    What about going through fire and water?


    When the scene with her line of sight to see the opposite, black eyes cold, Lingyu suddenly cough not, this began? Don''t you give him time to go through fire and water?


    Wan Cheng inexplicably watched the undercurrent surging among the three of them. Ling Yu picked up the cup in front of him, forced him to drink a couple of draughts calmly, and after thinking about it again and again, he quickly said, "this kind of situation is very common. Today''s girls are very active. The oldest one who chases Shige is a 32-year-old female president. The resource is door-to-door delivery. The key to the sports car is stuffed with a whole bag to Shige. The youngest one who chases Shige is a five-year-old girl. I love her The daughter of a senior member of our company came to the company as soon as she was empty. She sat on her brother''s thigh and said that she would marry him when she grew up. She also wrote a marriage agreement and both men and women signed it. "


    "Poof -"


    Wan Cheng couldn''t stand up beside him laughing.


    When the scene''s face is green, it''s unbelievable that Ling Yu who follows him will betray himself.


    "Oh..."


    White tea nodded meaningfully, turned her eyes and looked at the scene, "sit on your thighs?"


    "The child is only five years old."


    When the scene in the table to pull down her hand, black eyes deeply staring at her, showing sincerity.


    "Marriage agreement?"


    "I signed piggy page."


    "32 year old female president?"


    "All cooperation has been terminated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his dark eyes, white tea laughed, "well, I''m not so suspicious, I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, when the scene smile, sit up straight body, secretly relieved, dark eyes are all lucky after the disaster.


    "But it''s nothing to listen to." White tea looked at Ling Yu, "anyway, leisure is also idle, talk about the group of girls between the age of five and 32?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the body taut up again.


    "Not only girls, but also beautiful boys." Ling Yu gave up.


    "Really? Talk about it


    This time, not only is Bai Cha interested, but wan Cheng is also interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene turned black, he picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear, coldly saying, "personnel department? Let''s settle Ling Yu''s salary and bonus. "


    "Sister tea..."


    Ling Yu looks at Bai Cha for help.


    Bai Cha couldn''t bear to embarrass Ling Yu any more, so she leaned over and took the phone that he hadn''t dialed out of his hand. She said with a smile, "don''t talk gossip. Don''t be angry.""I''m not angry with you." When the scene, cold face, tone is very bad, "just subordinates wantonly gossip about the boss, out of line with the company..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Cha suddenly put her hands around one of his arms, raised her face to kiss him, and gently pasted his thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She left his lips, cleared her throat, turned her eyes and looked calmly at Wan Cheng and Ling Yu, "do you want to add two bottles of wine?"


    It was as if nothing had just happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng and Ling Yu sat opposite each other, staring at the changes before and after him.


    "For so many years, I can''t imagine what it''s like for Shige to fall in love. Now I finally see it. It''s really..."


    Wan Cheng sighed.


    "What is it?" When the scene, black eyes looked at the past.


    It''s a wave.


    In the face of the scene when the line of sight, Wan Cheng or obediently changed the word, "really affectionate, tea sister, you have to grasp, don''t think about what leaf birch."


    "Pa!"


    A chopstick hit Wan Cheng in the face.


    "What else?" He looked coldly at the scene.


    Wan Cheng consciously made a slip of the tongue and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Bai Cha thought about it and decided to explain it clearly. "At that time, in the court, I just told the truth and did what I thought I should do. I didn''t help Ye Hua, let alone what I had with Ye Hua. What you saw last night was also a mistake


    meeting. There was no ambiguity between him and me."


    Words fall, her hand is again in the scene when the table clenched, when the scene coldly looking at the opposite two, "understand?"


    "I see."


    The opposite two nodded busily.


    When the wine was brought up, Ling Yu got up to pour the wine for them. "Come on, it''s hard to get together and drink a little."


    The wine was poured over to the white tea, and when the scene came, she reached over her glass and said, "she''ll just drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    Ling Yu did not dare to respond to the scene, standing there to pour wine for WAN Cheng, "come on, let''s go for a while, brother Shi and white tea, I wish you a happy reunion." "Then I wish you a good son." Wan Cheng followed.

 Chapter 1375

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, is this blessing a little anxious?


    She looked sideways, but she was in a good mood when she was coaxed. She took the cup in front of her and clinked it with them.


    White tea picked up the water cup in front of them and gently touched one with them, drinking the tasteless water.


    After a few cups of wine, Ling Yu took a look at the white tea and said, "brother Shi, you said you were so good with white tea. Why didn''t you be together in senior three at that time?"


    On the road.


    White tea cast a look of approval.


    Smell speech, when the scene of the body some stiff, low eyes cover emotion, quietly sipping the wine in the cup. "That''s it." Wan Cheng nodded and put a hundred question marks on his head. "Brother Shi, you are really unkind. We have been pulling the wrong red line for you for so long, and we have put you and Xiao Chunxi together every day, but you don''t explain. It''s so cold for us to have tea with you."


    "I didn''t explain?"


    When it comes to the occasion, the cold eye sweeps past.


    Is it his fault?


    "Ah?" Wan Cheng was at a loss. "Have you explained it?"


    Ling Yu covered half of his face and looked at Wan Cheng. He begged him to stop saying, "I explained it, but we didn''t listen to it once."


    When I mention this again, I''m afraid it''s going to explode.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    Wan Cheng doesn''t remember that at all.


    When they met the scene, they looked at them coldly. They looked at each other so hard that they could not help but withdraw under the table. Bai Cha said, "in fact, don''t talk about them. I always think you like Zhou Chunxi."


    Now that we''ve talked about it, let''s talk about it thoroughly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her, the face is not good, "what did I do in the beginning, let you have this kind of misunderstanding?"


    "I can''t remember the details, but I still remember the time when I saw you off and played a little game at Yiwei restaurant. Do you remember?" White tea said.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Wan Cheng clapped his hands and was recalled. "Write the name of the person you like on the note, but you wrote that time..."


    In the middle of the story, Wan Cheng shut up for fear of hurting Bai cha.


    Bai Cha helped him go on, looking at the scene and said, "that time, your name was Zhou Chunxi. "


    It was the first time that she saw his mind clearly.


    "No way." When the scene staring at her, black eyes firm, "I write your name."


    "Me?"


    White tea is there.


    "Who else can I write but you?" When the scene was shocked by her stunned expression, her handsome face was a little annoyed.


    White tea saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. She was even more surprised. She raised her finger and pointed to the direction of a box. "Did you put your note in that box, a vase?"


    The Yiwei restaurant where they eat now is the same one in those years, and their memory can be better restored.


    Ling Yu also looked at the white tea with a look of amazement, "isn''t the note found by Wan Cheng and me, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea has a pleasant expression.


    When the scene, sitting there, turning eyes to see the location of the box, and then jaw head, "I was put in the vase."


    "At that time, what you wrote was Xiao Chunxi." Wancheng road.


    "I didn''t!"


    When the scene denied, face a little bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea and Ling Yu they look at each other, this note has become a mystery?


    There was a moment of silence on the table.


    When he was in the scene, he sat there and played with the white tea in his hand for a while. He called in the waiter, asked for a pen and paper and threw it into the middle of the table. "This matter must be solved today. Let''s recreate the scene at that time."


    "I remember that. I''ll do it."


    It''s hard to forget the white tea that day. She tore the paper in front of her into five parts, then pushed three of them aside, and said, "at that time, there were five pieces of paper hidden, only two of them were found. One was a piece of paper with Zhou Chunxi in the vase, and the other was a piece of paper with Wan Cheng. At that time, he wrote his girlfriend''s name."


    "Not two, three."


    When the scene said, take out a note from the three, write a name, palm down button, "at that time I also found a note, but did not take out."


    "You got the note, too?"


    White tea looked at him in amazement.


    "Where''s your note?" Ask her when it comes to the situation.


    "It''s in a box on the third floor. I forgot which box I put under the teacup." White tea way, "but I did not write anything, just a piece of white paper."


    "I didn''t get white paper."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "The third floor?" Wan Cheng was stunned for a moment. Later, he thought of something and patted Ling Yu hard. "I remember. At that time, you also ran to the third floor. Did you hide on the third floor?"


    Smell speech, white tea lift Mou to see to Ling Yu.Ling Yu sat there with his eyes down and his face was dark.


    When the scene slowly moved his hand, under the palm of the white paper impressively wrote "Zhou Chunxi" three words.


    Ling Yu looked down, and there was no accident on his face.


    The air seemed to stagnate.


    The other three people looked at Ling Yu with different expressions, but they were all the same.


    Ling Yu sat for a long time with a bitter smile, "yes, this note is mine."


    With that, he picked up the bottle in front of him and poured it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was staring at him.


    "How?" Wan Cheng looks at Ling Yu drinking in disbelief, and his face is full of shock, "your uncle''s, you are hiding deep enough!"


    It''s deep enough.


    White tea sitting there looking back on the past, but also failed to find out from the memory about Lingyu like Zhou Chunxi related fragments.


    It was the most obscure secret of his youth. He kept it well and didn''t find anyone around him.


    "I remember that at that time, you were the most active person who drew the red line between Yingjing and Zhou Chunxi." She said.


    Lingyu a bottle of wine under the belly, Adam''s apple rolling, his face gradually red, smell speech, he laughed, raised his eyes to meet the white tea line of sight, word by word way, "I made a mistake when brother''s mind, but I must not make a mistake her."


    Because Chou Chun hee likes to meet the occasion.


    So, he tried his best to accomplish it.


    This is young Ling Yu''s self righteous love. He guards the girl''s heart and buries himself in a place where he can''t see.


    Students for three years, how hard to resist.


    Bai Cha looks at Ling Yu''s smile, and her tongue is full of bitterness. She turns her eyes to the scene.


    When it comes to the scene, I reach out and hold her in my arms. I gently rub my fingers between her hair on the top of her head, and my black eyes are dark.


    It''s all wrong.


    I wish I didn''t have that game.


    In response to the scene, he held the white tea in one hand and pulled the note in the other, "now there are three people''s Notes clear, Wancheng''s, Lingyu''s, and your white paper. Only the notes of Zhou Chunxi and I are in doubt."


    Bai Cha listened quietly to his analysis.


    "Generally speaking, Zhou Chunxi can''t write his own name, and if she and I hide in the same place, you will find two pieces of paper." When responding to the scene, he clearly threw the note that said "Zhou Chunxi" at the beginning to the center of the table, "obviously, the note I wrote was tampered with."

 Chapter 1376

    He looked at the two opposite people with dark eyes, and the meaning of questioning was very obvious. Seeing this, Wan Cheng immediately exclaimed innocently, "it''s not me. I played that little game with Ling Yu just to match you with Xiao Chunxi. All we found was the note with Xiao Chunxi''s name written on it. What else can we do?"


    "It''s not you. Am I the one who did it?"


    When the scene, cold voice asked, words fall, his eyes sank, passing a touch of thinking.


    "I..." Wan Cheng felt the snow was flying in June. "I really don''t know what''s going on."


    Bai Cha sits there, turns her head and looks at the light of Yiwei restaurant, which is not dazzling. The light is gradually blurred in her eyes.


    At that time, she overheard the conversation between Wan Cheng and Ling Yu. There was little chance for them to cheat, and she had read the note before them.


    As a rule, Zhou Chunxi can''t write his own name.


    Common sense


    White tea''s eyelashes quiver, suddenly understand what, an unspeakable chill swam the whole body, actually from so early on?


    She lifted her eyes and happened to run into Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu sat there, his eyes were stunned, and he obviously thought of something. His fingers almost trembled, and he went to take the wine bottle to pour wine for everyone. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t talk about it. Come on, drink."


    White tea saw him like this, then did not say anything, forced out a smile, "come on, let''s touch another one."


    When she turned her eyes to Yingjing, she didn''t know whether she understood it or not, and didn''t pursue it to the end. Only wan Cheng kept asking who did it?


    Under the unreasonable request of the scene, the white tea didn''t touch the wine and drank the water all night.


    It is these three men who seldom get together and drink too much.


    The guests in Yiwei restaurant come and go, and only their table is left.


    The dishes on the table gradually cooled down. Bai Cha went to the bathroom, and when he came back, he saw Ling Yu lying on the table and couldn''t get up. Wan Cheng was there happily singing the little bee. He only performed well when he was in the scene. He sat there quietly, one hand against his forehead, and the light was shining on his reddish


    side face.


    See her come over, when the scene turn eyes at her, thin lips micro hook, do nothing to lift the sky to pieces.


    Bai Cha smiles at him, then stands at the table, looks at the three men, picks up a chopstick and throws it in front of Wan Cheng, and asks, "Wan Cheng, where do you live now? Home or hotel? "


    "I live in flowers!" Wan Cheng held out his hands and gestured to her with a flower, "I''m a hardworking bee, and the flower is my home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a strong man should not do this kind of innocent modeling, OK.


    Bai Cha gave up Wan Cheng and raised her hand to knock Ling Yu''s head. "Ling Yu, where do you live now?"


    "Well -"


    Ling Yu was so sleepy that he was knocked hard by Bai Cha that he raised his hand abruptly, "come on, Shige, I wish you and Bai Cha could have your son, one year and a basketball team!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is desperate. Why is she awake here?


    She stood there, thinking about it, stretched out her hand, rolled up her sleeves, bent down to help Ling Yu, "get up, I''ll take you to the hotel."


    When the scene, sit still, see, face green, stretched out index finger to her, with the same complaint slag man, "don''t touch him! You are mine


    There was a bit of drunkenness in the voice of accusation.


    "Don''t make any noise. How are you? If you''re not very drunk, you can help Wancheng. "


    White tea helplessly looked at him, clenched her teeth, and pulled Ling Yu out of his position.


    Ling Yu was pulled up by white tea, and could not stand steadily. His head fell on her, and his mouth murmured bitterly, "why, why on earth are you?"


    "What, why, stand up."


    White tea is hard to help.


    Ling Yu stretched out his hands to hold her drunk.


    She opened her eyes wide in shock, and her handsome face felt a sense of panic. When she stood up, she pulled the white tea aside and put her hands around her tightly, just like protecting food.


    Ling Yu did not rely on "por Tong" fell to the ground, the movement to listen to white tea feel pain.


    When the scene was not enough, he raised his foot and extended his leg to kick Ling Yu a few times. He was intoxicated in his eyes.


    "When it comes to the occasion!"


    Bai Cha was confused, and he quickly pulled back when he was in the scene. Then he was sure that this guy was almost drunk.


    "Well played! Shige is so handsome! I will marry you


    Wan Cheng stepped on the sofa and raised his morale with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My head is going to explode.


    The total amount of wine is not as good as her three people. I want to drink for Mao!


    The manager looked at her sincerely and said, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "Yes." Bai Cha nodded, "please call a taxi for me, and then help these two drunkards up. Oh, by the way, I haven''t checked out yet. Here''s the card. I don''t have my mobile phone. Can I have a credit card?""Yes, yes. I''ll call a taxi for you right away."


    The manager nodded her card.


    Just as she stood aside with a headache, she said, "I''ll wait for you to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there, some dissatisfied with being ignored, but also to pull her hand, she directly patted away.


    The manager over there took the credit card to return it to her, and then called the waiter to help Wancheng and Lingyu away. Bai Cha gratefully said, "thank you. I''ve given you trouble."


    "It should be."


    White tea took the credit card and check-out slip, looked at the number above, heart a little broken.


    The wine here is too expensive. She didn''t drink a glass, but she paid for it.


    Too much!


    Bai Cha wiped the sweat on her head and looked out of the glass. She was relieved to see Wan Cheng and Ling Yu crammed into the taxi. Then she turned back and said, "when it comes to the scene, we should go..."


    What about people?


    Bai Cha was surprised, and her eyes moved down. She was sitting on the floor against the wall, with her long leg bent up, one hand resting on her knee, and a pair of dark eyes looking at her.


    "What are you doing on the floor? Let''s go."


    Bai Cha walks towards him and squats down in front of him.


    "Why do you just ignore them and me?"


    He stares at her to question, the tone wants to have many grudges to have many grudges.


    "Well, they''re quite drunk. Of course I''ll arrange for them first." Bai Cha spoke to him patiently, "shall we go? If those two guys throw up in a taxi, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "You can''t talk to them." Staring at her when the scene, she said clearly, with a firm attitude, like a spoiled child.


    "I don''t care about them. They''re going to be exposed in the street."


    "Then let them die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t talk any more. Bai Cha scratched her hair and said, "well, you''re good. I''ll ignore them. I''ll let them die. Can you go with me now?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Are you perfunctorizing me?"


    He looked at her sharply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master, do you look drunk when you are drunk? Why do you think so clearly?


    "Why are you putting me off?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, her eyes were cold when she met the scene. "You don''t love me anymore?"


    Who''s going to save her.


    She''s going to be autistic.


    "Love, I love you, I love you to death." White tea tries to keep smiling.


    "You''re putting me off again." I''m even more unhappy when it comes to the occasion.


    "What do you want, young master?"


    White tea asked patiently.


    Sit there and point to your lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha squatted in front of him, turned her eyes and looked at the taxi waiting outside the window. With a sigh, she stretched out her hand and fished out the neck of the scene, raised her head and kissed him, covering his lips.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking too much wine. His lips are very hot, burning her. She looks at him, and what''s boiling in his dark eyes.


    The next second, his hand is on the back of her head.


    It''s a kiss.


    When the white tea finally left, there were a lot of onlookers, from the manager to the waiter, and even the kitchen staff came out.


    "Would you like to take a picture of her with an embarrassed smile?" asked the manager


    Leave a ghost.


    White tea looked at them with tears and smiles. When she turned her head to the scene, she begged, "please, get up and go back, OK?"


    I was very satisfied when I was given a kiss. My eyes were just staring at her, smelling her jaw, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your uncle.


    White tea in the heart secretly scold a, when the scene just put her hand on her shoulder, by her own help up, deftly with her to go out.


    As soon as he got to the door, the manager came out and pulled Ling Yu out wisely and put him in the co driver''s seat of the taxi, leaving two seats in the back row to look at her, "Miss, so you don''t have to separate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you!


    Bai Cha really didn''t know what to say. When she pushed the car to the scene, she sat in the car, reached out to close the door, and reported the location of the pedestrian mall to the driver.


    She sat by the window, and WAN Cheng would be crowded in the middle of the scene.


    She turned her eyes to look out of the window, the city''s lights and shadows continue to retreat.


    The smell of wine in the car made people feel uncomfortable. Bai Cha pressed down the window a little and let the wind blow up and sweep her hair. Suddenly, her shoulder sank. She looked sideways and saw that she was leaning on her shoulder with a bit of drunkenness.


    "I wrote your name."


    He said suddenly in a low voice, with a sort of unexplained plaintive, childish tone.


    White tea turns her eyes to see him, leaning against her to look at the front of the scene, and says to herself, "I have never written about others, I have never liked others."


    "I believe you."


    Seeing him like this, Bai Cha''s heart softened and her voice softened. She raised her hand and gently touched the corner of his eye, thinking, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand. You found the note on the third floor, why didn''t you take it out?"


    "I thought it was yours. I''m going to hide."


    He leaned on her shoulder and walked low.


    "Don''t you think it''s mine to hide?" Bai Cha laughs. After laughing for two seconds, she suddenly can''t smile. Her expression on her face is gradually solidified. She is stuck in the toilet that day. What he said to her asked her if she likes women. "I''ll go. When I go to the scene, you don''t think I''m right for Zhou Chunxi


    ¡­¡±


    It''s amazing.


    From the beginning, she thought he liked Zhou Chunxi, he thought she liked Zhou Chunxi?


    So he''s holding on to it?


    Didn''t you get it until the reunion?


    Is a smart person so mentally retarded emotionally?


    White tea heart capital of a "lying trough", raised his hand to push the head on the shoulder, "get out of the way, I want to calm down."


    MMP¡£


    There''s no magic misunderstanding.


    As soon as he pushed it away, he wrapped it around her shoulders when he met the scene. His handsome face was close to her ears, and his black eyes were staring at her deeply.


    White tea wants to push him again, when the scene, her low voice rings out close to her ears, "I can''t get out of the way, I''ve been out of the way for too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is helpless.


    "Do you know how many calls I have made to you in the past four years?" He said, "I know you don''t need that number, I know you won''t answer it, I know you don''t want to see us old people again, but I can''t control myself."


    Smell speech, white tea eyes shocked, she turned her head to look at the scene, hit into his eyes deep sorrow.


    The light flowing outside the window changed on his angular face."I''ve never really tried to think so much about a person, worrying about gain and loss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t tried so many nights of insomnia for a person, trying to be hysterical while persuading myself to give up."


    Then, he didn''t know what to think of, and laughed at himself, "do you know what I want to do when I''m the craziest? I want to go transsexual. After drinking, I''ve even found a foreign hospital. "


    He smiles, his eyes full of broken wounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him and couldn''t smile. Her heart seemed to be cut.


    "White tea..." When the scene reached out and pinched her chin, black eyes staring at her bitterly, "you know? You''ve tortured me. "


    "When it comes to the occasion..."


    She whispered out his name.


    "You can''t change your husband. Your husband can only be me in his last life, this life and next life." He said in a pitiful tone, "you can''t torture me any more. I also have parents'' pain."


    It seems that she deliberately ignored and bullied him in recent years.


    White tea helplessly looking at him, just about to speak, he low eyes, eyes fell on her lips, soon kiss over.


    Lips touch together, the hot temperature passed, she gazed at the sadness of his eyes, heart beat.


    "Two little bees, fly to the flowers!"


    Over there, Wan Cheng waved his little wings and leaned towards them. He looked at them with interest. His eyes blinked. "Two little bees, are you picking honey, too?"


    When the scene, he kisses white tea attentively, releases a hand, directly covers Wan Cheng''s face and pushes back.


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise.


    Half of Wan Cheng''s face was photographed directly back on the car window and deformed.


    When it comes to the scene, he stretches his arm and presses his head so that he doesn''t disturb himself. He still lowers his head and kisses the person in front of him, holding her soft and waxy lips, and tastes constantly.


    He smelled of wine between his lips. He was drunk and didn''t smell bad at all.


    The light outside the window shone on their faces.


    The depth of his eyes almost drowned her.


    Bai Cha is one of them. Until the driver gets up repeatedly and looks at them in the rearview mirror, she pushes away the scene with a red face and explains awkwardly, "sorry, this is my boyfriend and old classmates. They are all drunk. Don''t mind."


    "Nothing." The driver said he understood, "four hundred bucks on the bus."

 Chapter 1378

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    White tea nodded.


    The driver''s words are like a curse. It''s clear that the whole journey is OK. As soon as the car stops at its destination, Ling Yu begins to spit on the car.


    Wan Cheng got out of the car by the door and stood by to watch, shouting, "Lingyu, Niubi!"


    The smell of the full car spread instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver turned his eyes to white tea calmly. Bai Cha stood outside the car, leaning against a sticky spirit. When she met the scene, she managed to hold him steady. Then she collected more than 500 pieces from her wallet, handed them to the driver from the window, bowed her head to him, and sincerely admitted, "sorry for the trouble,


    take them to wash the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver took the money and gave her a smile.


    Bai Cha informs the staff of the commercial street hotel to help Wan Cheng and Ling Yu in. It happens that her previous room has not been returned, so they can stay for one night.


    When supporting Yingjing, Bai Cha staggers into the hotel room, holds him on the sofa and says to him, "sit well and don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her deeply, eyes with a smile.


    Over there, the two guys had been lying on their backs on the big bed, and the two tall staff members were gasping heavily.


    "Hard, hard."


    Bai Cha lost her smile and flipped in her purse. She couldn''t find any extra tips, so she had to smile awkwardly.


    Fortunately, the staff did not care with her, and gave her a can of honey. "Thank you. I''ll pay for this when I check out." White tea ceremony, just listen to Lingyu retch a while, she quickly and a compensation is not, "if they want to spit, I will pay according to the price, please rest assured, sorry to trouble you, thank you


    , hard work."


    White tea smile to send people out, and then forced to close the door, turned to look at the two big men on the bed, as well as a clever person sitting on the sofa.


    "If I let the three of you drink together again, I won''t believe it!"


    White tea gritted her teeth and stamped her feet in the same place. Then she picked up the kettle and began to boil hot water.


    When she was burning hot water, she went into the bathroom to pick up the hot water with a towel. She took the hot towel into the room. Bai Cha looked down at the two people on the bed who were so drunk that she didn''t know what to do. She bent down to wipe their faces.


    The wrist was caught by someone nearby before the towel came up.


    She turned her eyes and stood there when the scene came, staring at her discontentedly, "no way."


    "I''ll wipe their faces, or it''ll be hard for them to drink like this."


    White tea explained.


    "No way."


    When the scene is more dissatisfied, tone with a thick displeasure, slightly lowered his head, holding her hand to block the towel to his handsome Pang, black eyes staring at her, "you can only wipe for me."


    "Jealous again?"


    White tea is speechless.


    Brother, are you too jealous?


    "Well, yes."


    He nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha was drunk, he had no choice but to wipe his face with a hot towel.


    Under the comfortable light, his face was pale red, his eyes were burning at her, white tea was staring at her inexplicably, some dry mouth, his prominent Adam''s apple rolled, and he had leaned over to kiss her on the lips quickly.


    White tea stood there, funny and helpless, "according to your kissing method, sooner or later, the mouth will swell into sausage, kiss less, you know, good for physical and mental health."


    "Not much." He shook his head and said, "how many kisses do you owe me when you kiss each other for three days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whose arithmetic works like this?


    When the scene also came to kiss her, white tea quickly blocked his mouth with a towel, "OK, OK, you sit for a while, I''ll make honey hydrolyzed wine for you."


    Bai Cha goes to the hot kettle and pours three glasses of water. When the heat rises, she has a pair of arms around her waist.


    Hold her from behind, sticky, chin against her shoulder, face to her neck rub, hot thin lips want to absorb something.


    "It''s not convenient for me to do things like this, brother." White tea helpless to the extreme, "when I give them honey water, we will go back to upup, OK?"? Be obedient and sit on the sofa for a while. "


    "No way."


    When the scene or stick to her, arms will her more tightly.


    "When it comes to the occasion, I warn you, don''t use alcohol to commit murder."


    "I''m not a murderer." Hold her when the scene, slender fingers suddenly up a probe, evil evil to bad smile, "this is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s head almost exploded, she quickly pulled his hand, his face hot stare at him, pointing to the sofa, "I''m angry! Sit down quickly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Standing there in the scene, I don''t know if I was poked by the word "angry". I looked at her anxiously. I didn''t leave and didn''t move any more. I just stared at her.


    White tea quickly adjusted three cups of honey water, picked up a cup, tried the temperature, and then handed him, "drink it."


    Pick it up for the occasion.


    Fearing that he could not hold it steadily, Bai Cha held it carefully. When the scene came, she gazed at her with low eyes, drank a whole cup of honey water, and then went to get a second cup.


    "These two cups belong to Wancheng and Lingyu, not to you."


    White tea is busy.


    When the scene is not happy, "why not mine? What you do should be mine. "


    "It''s uncomfortable to drink too much, darling. Give it to me, I''ll feed Wancheng and Lingyu, and we can go." She said, this room is not enough for so many of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is still very dissatisfied, but not stubborn, she raised her hand to carry two cups of honey, "I feed them."


    "Can you do it?"


    White tea questioned.


    When the scene, with strength to tell her what is sober drunk, he took two cups of honey water walking steadily straight to the bedside, and then The cup in the hand is inverted, and the two people sleeping on the bed are covered with honey water.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    two screams sounded.


    White tea covered her face and lost sight.


    Despair.


    I''m really desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was another sunny day.


    Bai Cha stands in the suite on the top floor of upup. She stretches out her hand to open the curtain and open the window to let in the good air and sunshine. Then she goes to the dining table and sits opposite to the scene. She holds her face and looks at him with a smile.


    When I got up in the morning and took a bath, I was fresh, handsome and clear-sighted.


    He pushed a cup of hot milk in front of her, black eyes with doting look at her, "last night you hard, I won''t drink so much next time."


    "Ha ha."


    White tea did not pick up the hot milk, still looking at him thoughtfully.


    When the scene sitting there, tearing bread into thin lips, she couldn''t help but stare at asked, "I was very impolite last night?" "It''s not necessary to be impolite, but it''s exposing some nature." Bai Cha said, "in my eyes, you are still a minor in that altar. I didn''t expect that you are now I know so much. "

 Chapter 1379

    "What do you know?"


    When the scene pursed lips, eat bread more and more slowly, pupil stagnation.


    "What do you say? I don''t remember last night? " White tea picking eyebrows.


    "Some remember, some don''t remember," he said


    He remembers that she took them out of the restaurant, that she seemed to say something to her in the car, that she helped him back here and threw him on the bed, and that she seemed to scold him, and that she didn''t remember much.


    "And this one?"


    White tea put up her hand, opened her slender fingers and made a gesture of kneading instant noodles.


    When the scene looked at her movements, white shirt lining a clear, handsome face, fundus a pure, "what is this?"


    "Load, load again."


    White tea glared at him.


    It''s very easy last night. Will it be ignorant?


    "I really don''t know."


    When you frown at the scene and think about the plot of last night, I can''t think of anything related to this action.


    I didn''t admit it at all. Bai Cha was so angry that she got up and sat down on the dining table. She slapped her hand on the table and pulled the tie in front of him. She looked at him high and low, and said in a poor voice, "tell me, smelly brother, how many little love action videos have you seen? Do you have any practical experience? "


    After he was with her in his last life, he was very strange at first.


    As a result, in this life, he kept saying that she was the person he liked for the first time, but the action on his hand Hooligans are very good.


    She pulled her head forward in response to the scene, with black eyes on her eyes. Her face was slightly heavy, and her voice was quiet and cold. "You can call my younger brother to try again."


    "Brother, you are bad..."


    "Pa!"


    When the scene suddenly fell in the hands of bread, raised his hand and then clasped her back neck, got up to kiss up, hard pressure on her lips, wanton aggression.


    Bai Cha''s hand was still holding his tie. He was stunned and immediately resisted. When he met the scene, he took control of her, strongly kissing her, opening her lips and wreaking havoc on her lips.


    "Well Pain... "


    White tea is a bitter struggle.


    When it comes to the scene, I drop my eyes, and a touch of ruthlessness passes in my eyes. I kiss even more recklessly. For a long time, he had a good kiss. Then he slowly released her and put his forehead against her. His eyes were full of evil and he panted and said, "sister, I don''t have practical experience. Why don''t you teach me? Don''t worry, my younger brother is very smart. He can start at once and will never let you down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly, as if she heard a "bang" sound in her heart. Her face exploded, and even her ears were hot.


    What bad lines are these?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene hook lips, smile more bad, pose to kiss her.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    White tea quickly stops, pushes away the person in front of her, quickly removes from the dining table, sits on the chair, and uses her hand as a fan to cool her face.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    I''ve lived a few years longer than him. The world is deeper than him. I have to support him.


    "Oh."


    Seeing her like this, the radian of her lips becomes more and more open when she meets the scene. She looks at her silently, and her eyes are full of words: "come on, continue to play with my brother.".


    Too much!


    White tea stares at him like this, more think more come angry.


    Last night, she served three big drunkards, one was Zhou Chunxi, one was little bee, the rest was a goofy.


    She managed to drag people back to upup and couldn''t hold her breath at all. When she came to the scene, she held her, and it was both a kiss and a confession. The love words were longer than the old woman''s foot binding cloth. It was a double return that she hadn''t heard in her last life.


    But the problem is, I''m tired of hearing too much love talk, and my mouth hurts when my boyfriend is handsome and kisses too much


    She listened to the love talk there for three hours, then fell asleep when the situation happened, and she, after the most sleepy time, just sat by his bed until dawn. After


    , he wanted to play a trick on him after he woke up, and to see his embarrassment at a loss.


    As a result It''s been reversed.


    Angry.


    I''m really angry.


    "Milk, sister." Remind her when it comes to the occasion.


    White tea is even more disgusting. I want to reach out to him and say, "give me money! Last night''s dinner, taxi, room and damage compensation, a total of 10000! Hurry up


    I have to find something to make up for. My younger brother can''t tease me. He can only be satisfied with money.


    Smell speech, when the scene with a low smile, take a tissue to wipe his mouth, take out his wallet, open, handed out a black card to her, "this is my supplementary card, will take you to get your mobile phone, all the payment methods on your mobile phone are tied to this card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean, you want to support me?""It''s not a guarantee, it''s a debt to the last generation."


    He said, with a beautiful voice.


    On hearing this, white tea immediately relieved, reached for the card and said, "this is, in the last life, you eat mine, drink mine, wear mine, it''s time to return it."


    In the romance novel, this kind of passage is almost numb. I didn''t think that in reality, Sue didn''t want it.


    It''s beautiful.


    White tea steals joy, last night''s unhappiness suddenly disappears.


    When she sat there with her mobile phone, she said with a smile, "she''s just looking at her code."


    Smell speech, white tea''s vision stagnated, "how all use the day of break up meal to do code?"


    "I can''t help it. I have a deep memory." I always thought I was the one who left first, but I didn''t give up. You ran first


    He thought that as long as he endured the pain to stay, they would not have to separate too far, at least in the name of a friend.


    But in the end, she ran away without a trace, and he found that he was in pain if he didn''t get close or stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is dumb. It''s said to be a bit heartless.


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    "I''ll go." Baicha volunteered to stand up and open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ling Yu stood at the door and scratched his neck. "Brother Shi, it''s time to go back to the Imperial City Ah, white tea? Are you living together so soon? You''re on a rocket? "


    Ling Yu looked up and down at her in shock.


    White tea can''t take care of his crooked words, a little surprised, "you want to go back to the imperial city?"


    Lingyu did not answer, her hand was held from behind, white tea eyes, when the scene came over, looking at Lingyu Road, "three hours later."


    "That''s fine."


    Ling Yu nodded, scratched his neck and said, "I just went to see the doctor. I don''t know if I was allergic to alcohol last night. My face and neck are the same as burns. I get up red and itchy in the morning."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head. Ling Yu is about to leave, white tea think or kindly called him, "that, you are not alcohol allergy, see the doctor when don''t prescribe the wrong medicine."

 Chapter 1380

    "Ah?" Ling Yu looked at her blankly, "then I am..."


    White tea pursed her lips and said, "your skin is red because you splashed a cup of hot honey water last night. If it itches It should be the result of Wancheng smelling the honey on you and turning it into a little bee picking honey on your face and neck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene and Lingyu look at each other, are a little dull.


    A few seconds later, Ling Yu suddenly responded and asked petrified, "pick, pick honey?"


    What the hell is that?


    "It''s kissing and biting." Bai Cha said solemnly, "I also recorded a paragraph with my mobile phone when I was on the scene, do you want to? It''s wonderful. "


    Ling Yu stood there, blushing and turning green, turning green and turning purple. Finally, he rushed out with a roar of "Wancheng, I''ll kill you".


    White tea couldn''t help laughing.


    When the scene, holding her hand, some can not believe to ask, "last night really so ridiculous?"


    "The most ridiculous thing is that they play Tan Meiwen for me on the spot." White tea to see him, "you''re OK, just told me a few hours of love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a split expression on his face when he was in the scene.


    White tea saw that he was a bit addicted. She cleared her throat, looked down at the hand he was holding, and asked, "do you want to go back to the imperial city?"


    "Well, I''ve been in s city for two days. The company has put a lot of pressure on me. I have to go back and deal with it." Standing in front of her and holding her hands, she said, "I''ll accompany you to get your mobile phone. After that, go to imperial city with me. I''ll show you around."


    "I haven''t been to the imperial city." White tea ceremony, and then smile, "but I can''t accompany you, I met a very troublesome producer, the script will be changed to be not decent."


    Smell speech, when the scene''s eyes set, didn''t say anything, only way, "that I go to accompany you to get mobile phone first."


    "All right."


    White tea nodded.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if this time I came to s city is a transit trip for her. When I came here, my boyfriend got it, and the resentment of two generations was slowly put down. As soon as I got the mobile phone, the producer called and said that there was no need to change the draft.


    White tea hang up the phone is still a little confused.


    When the scene, turning the hands of the steering wheel, focus on looking at the road ahead, motionless way, "no need to change the draft?" "Yes." Bai Cha shrugged, "after writing more scripts, I''m really tired. The characters in the drama have more power than one. Without saying a word, I''ll let you change it. Even if it''s better, many people just don''t read the whole script, they just make blind suggestions


    ¡­ I''ll change it for a long time. Finally, I''ll use the first draft. Are you angry? "


    Smell speech, when the scene hook lips, raised his hand in her heart rub rub, "remember each other, after not cooperation is." "That''s nature." Bai Cha nodded and said, "well, this producer can give me some reasons before, but it''s nothing to ask for trouble to pull me to s city this time. Unfortunately, I don''t have any evidence. If there is evidence to prove that he''s joking, I''ll find someone to beat him up if I take the things I like


    "


    "Cough."


    When responding to the scene, he coughed and silently took back the hand on her head. "Then you don''t have to revise the manuscript now. Can you accompany me to the imperial city?"


    Bai Cha looked down at her mobile phone and said, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will be parked on the side of the road, pull the handbrake, turn her eyes, "why?"


    "I''m going back to my hometown. I''m old and small. I can''t leave."


    "Where did you come from?" Bai Cha recognized that his tone was more serious, so she looked up at him and said with a smile, "I have a little apprentice. I need to take care of him, and my mother''s birthday is coming soon. I can''t be so far away at this time. This time, I really have too much time. In this way, I''ll arrange my affairs and go to you."


    "Really not?" Stare at her for the occasion.


    "Next time, will you?"


    When the scene did not really angry with her, only said, "I''ll take you home first."


    "No, it''s not just two roads apart. Will you take me back to my hometown and then to the imperial city?" White tea think about all feel trouble, "you throw me high-speed railway station on the line."


    "I''ll take it."


    He said, in a tone that didn''t allow people to influence him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s funny to see his little brother so stubborn in love.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Baicha refused, she still accompanied her to take the high-speed railway back to a city.


    When she got out of the high-speed railway station, she took a taxi to a parking lot and drove out a brand-new dark car.


    White tea stands by the side of the road and glances at it.


    Good guy, this seems to be the limited edition in the TV news a few days ago.


    Just thinking, the window of the co driver''s seat was pressed, when the scene, sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at her side, toward her hook, "get on."


    "Your car?"White tea came forward and opened the door in amazement.


    "Well."


    "Isn''t your company in Imperial City? I can understand that there are cars in s city. How can there be cars here?" White tea surprised.


    His fingertips slipped on the leather steering wheel and said, "it was sent by an elder. It was shipped here from abroad. It was too troublesome to be transported to the imperial city."


    "It''s all been transported from abroad. Is it troublesome to transport the imperial city?"


    White tea sat on the car and looked at him suspiciously. Her eyes turned and she seemed to think of something. She leaned towards him and raised her finger to hook his thin chin. "Can''t you put the car here and secretly look at me from time to time to comfort the feeling of Acacia?"


    This kind of straightforward exposure made the scene more or less embarrassed. He stared at her deeply and did not deny it. "Feel sick?"


    "Change not abnormal or second, the point is, when you see me, you should be pretty, right?"


    She asked very seriously.


    This is the focus


    Seeing that she didn''t have any displeasure, she was a little relieved, bent up her index finger, knocked her forehead, and said, "beautiful, the most beautiful is that she took off her high-heeled shoes on the street and sprinted into the public toilet 100 meters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baichamo, he''s peeping at something.


    When the scene, lean over, fasten her seat belt, and drive away.


    When the car stopped in the office building, there was nothing unexpected about white tea. Her brother, who had been missing her for several years, naturally knew where she worked.


    "Do you want to go up and sit down?"


    She asked, but she didn''t have much hope in her heart. Along the way, Ling Yu and several phone calls from the company urged him to go back to the company.


    In order to send her off, the originally scheduled meeting moved back. It''s not good for a young president to be so unpunctual.


    Sure enough, he said, "no, Ling Yu bought me a plane ticket. I''m in a hurry."


    "Then..."


    "Don''t send it. I have to send you back again." When the scene, a low smile, voice doting. White tea heard sweet silk, then simply nodded, "OK, I got off the plane, you call me after you get off the plane."

 Chapter 1381

    Then she took off her seat belt, leaned toward him, gave him a quick kiss on the face, and pushed the door open.


    "Goodbye."


    White tea walked backward and waved to him reluctantly.


    When he was in the car, he looked at her deeply. His thin lips were very tight. A moment later, his hands still pushed the door open and his long legs stepped down from the car.


    White tea looked at him in amazement. Suddenly, she was hugged by a bear from behind. A sweet and greasy smell of milk penetrated into her nose.


    "Master, father! You''re back! "


    A clear voice sounded behind her.


    When he stood in front of the car, he took a step. His thin lips moved. Before he opened his mouth, Bai Cha turned his head and hugged the girl behind him.


    "Think of me so much, have you been good these two days..."


    The words did not finish, white tea smile Yingying eyes cold down. Only the tall girl before meeting stood there with a smile on her face. She was bright and lovely. She only wore a shiny miniskirt, dyed a long black hair into seven colors, and braided a dirty pigtail. When the sun shone on her face, it was like playing a


    color palette, or holding a Christmas tree on her head


    White tea looked at Lin Mu in front of her, and suddenly felt a little stuffy, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    "How nice is the new dye?"


    Lin Mu grabs his braid with pride.


    When the scene, standing not far away, looking at her hair, black eyes cold.


    "What are you looking at?"


    White tea suddenly burst burst, the scene and Lin Mu are surprised.


    "I respect your freedom to dye your hair, but have I ever said that it''s bad for your health not to dye your hair frequently?" White tea looked at her coldly, "your last hair dye was only half a month ago?"


    "Master..."


    Lin Mu looked at her uneasily. White tea smelled, rolled up her sleeves, picked up the bag in her hand and hit her, "what''s my name, master? Where did you listen to me? Do you want to dye it in 70 or 80 colors while I''m away? Ah? If I''m not here for a day, you''ll have to go to the house to uncover tiles, won''t you


    "No, no, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    "If I find out, I''ll admit my mistake. What do you want if I don''t find out?"


    "Master, I really know it''s wrong."


    Lin Mu was beaten to run away with his head in his arms. He turned to the young man not far away and sent out a message for help in his big bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there, thin lips raised a touch of radian, hands inserted in trouser pockets, good leisure to watch.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu''s eyes were so angry that he suddenly turned around and hugged Bai Cha with his backhand. "Master, go back and teach me again. There are still outsiders here."


    Bai Cha wants to break away, but she can''t make it. She looks at her wrist suspiciously. Lin Mu Why are you so strong? It seems that you know kung fu.


    White tea is wondering, Lin Mu has quickly released her, Hun like nothing in general, holding her arm, with eyes staring at the front, "master, who is this?"


    White tea to see the scene, the heart slightly square.


    I only focus on teaching my apprentices and forget the business image


    She put down her sleeves awkwardly and introduced them, "this is my boyfriend. When it comes to the occasion, this is my little apprentice, Lin Mu."


    "Boyfriends? Go to s city and become a boyfriend in two days? "


    Lin Mu was shocked.


    It''s been warm for a few years. Is s City finished as soon as it goes?


    When he came to the scene, his eyes fell on Lin Mu Na''s unbearable hair, and his lips moved. Lin Mu had already taken advantage of his mouth and cried out, "master, how can you find such an ugly man to be your boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of a heavy complexion, black eyes pressure on the evil.


    "Ugly?" Bai Cha thought she had heard it wrong. She hadn''t heard anyone describe it as ugly.


    "Yes, it''s not as good as the one who sent the flowers last time!" Lin Mu stood behind the white tea, and spewed at the scene.


    "You haven''t seen the flowers."


    White tea is inexplicable. What is the little girl talking about?


    "What if I haven''t seen it? If it''s your boyfriend who sent the flowers, I won''t be beaten." Lin Mu said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea this just calculate to listen to understand come over, again angry and funny, little wench this want to seek the teacher to protect.


    She took Lin Mu''s hand and said, "OK, let''s get to know each other."


    When Lin Muxin looked at Yingjing reluctantly, he suddenly had a bad heart, "actually..."


    To scare you, to see if you''re nervous.


    Looking at her at the scene, he said, "white tea, in fact..."


    When Lin Mu saw that he really wanted to be frank, he was so surprised that he quickly went up and held his hand, "Hello, sir, meet me. My name is Lin Mu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in a puzzled way.Lin Mu motioned to him with his eyes.


    Are you stupid? It''s hard to catch up with Bai cha. When we talk about our relationship at this time, Bai Cha will certainly mind and think that we have been calculated. We have to wait for your relationship to be more stable.


    No, white tea won''t.


    Are you a girl or am I a girl? I know my master''s idea better than you!


    She''s my girlfriend, I understand.


    No! You dare to say, I dare to tell Dad, you bully me!


    Are you afraid that white tea thinks you have ulterior motives? After all, she is teaching you with her heart and treating you as her apprentice, but you don''t have a few words of truth in front of her.


    It''s none of your business! I called my father! I really hit it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood aside, inexplicably looking at the four eyes of the two people for a long time, and asked, "you two, what are you doing in broad daylight?"


    Is she dead?


    Shake your hand?


    Little apprentice, are you going to pry the foot of master''s wall on the spot?


    When responding to the scene, he calmly released Lin Mu''s hand. Lin Mu Sheng was afraid of saying what he shouldn''t say when responding to the scene, so he grabbed Bai Cha''s hand and left, "master, let''s go, let''s go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was dragged away by Lin Mu, some at a loss, also can''t earn Lin Mu''s hand, had to look back to Yingjing, "then you hurry to catch a plane, mobile phone contact."


    When the scene stood in place, was Lin Mu such a interruption, words also can''t say two.


    He watched white tea being dragged away by Lin Mu all the way, white tea all the way back, frequently look at him, mouth said simply, but his face is reluctant to part.


    In response to the scene, he pursed his thin lips, and his eyes darkened. Suddenly, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed the empty hand of white tea, and dragged the man back.


    Bai Cha''s right hand was still tightly held by Lin Mu, which would make both of them turn around in a big arc.


    She looked in amazement, and her handsome face came down to cover the sky above him.


    Her lips immediately felt a strong softness.


    He kisses her in the light of the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was shocked to stare big eyes, then is to stare with relish, even want to have some melon seeds. When it comes to scenery, he kisses Bai Cha and blocks her light. Then he raises his hand to Lin Mu and makes a gesture that only two people can understand.

 Chapter 1382

    His slender fingers were clean and white in the sun.


    It''s an agreed gesture.


    The meaning is very clear.


    I''ll keep a secret for you, you - as far as you can go!


    I understand.


    Lin Mu chuckled and turned to run inside. A colorful braid was flying in the wind.


    When she let go of the tea, the first person standing in front of the building was yingbai.


    Standing in front of her, he raised his hand and wiped the corners of her lips.


    Bai Cha looked at the person in front of her, and complained, "my apprentice is only 18 years old, you..."


    "Grown up."


    "That''s not good. She''s still young and easy to be shaped." White tea frowned.


    "I thought you were always looking back at me, just waiting for me, so I think that younger brother must satisfy elder sister''s expectation." Pick eyebrows when the scene, the eyes are very bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are countless dots floating in the head of white tea.


    Since the two broke the relationship, this person is not as decadent and silent as the last life, nor as gentle as before, but becomes more and more cross-country.


    She accompanied him back to the car and said, "you are very strict with your little apprentice."


    He said with a smile in his eyes.


    "She followed me at a young age, and of course I''m responsible for her." Speaking of this little apprentice, Bai Cha said, "her family don''t know what''s going on, and they don''t seem to care about her. If she doesn''t want to go to school, she won''t go to school. If she wants to follow me, even if her brother comes to a city, he never comes to talk to me about her sister."


    When the scene of the eyes slightly deep, "should be her family is very relieved you." "Don''t worry. They don''t know me. Do they know whether I''m a human or a ghost? What if I''m a trafficker? " When Bai Cha mentioned Lin Mu''s family, she sighed, "forget it, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, I''ll take care of it.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a dim look at her when it comes to the scene.


    Being a master means being a master. Why do you always want to be a father? Bai Cha didn''t know what he was thinking, but just thought about Lin Mu. She said with a smile, "in fact, Xiao Mu is very smart and can learn anything quickly, but she is too jumpy. If I don''t care more, I''m afraid her future direction will go wrong."


    After all, she likes Lin Mu very much, otherwise she can''t be so attentive.


    Wen Yan''s eyes sank when he met the scene. Standing in front of the car, he stopped and glared at her. "Was that what he thought of me at that time?"


    White tea met his eyes, did not deny, "well."


    "Isn''t it hard?" He asked.


    "No matter how hard it is, it''s better to make you feel lonely and depressed for four years?"


    She said, about this matter, she never regretted, she protected his high spirited, protected the endless possibility of his future.


    Looking at the firmness in her eyes, the tone was slightly astringent when she hooked her lips in response to the situation, "I''m quite envious of myself in that life."


    "What?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for four years, and I''m not alone."


    Word by word when it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looked at him in amazement. Did he even eat his own vinegar?


    Looking at the time, he opened the door, sat in and said goodbye to her.


    "Be careful on the road, be safe."


    White tea stepped back with a smile.


    "White tea." Stop her for the occasion.


    "Well?"


    "I just cheated you. I didn''t kiss you until I saw you turn around." When the scene sitting in the car, black eyes deeply looking at her, thin lips hook up a touch of warm and provocative radian, "is I hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, listening to can''t help laughing, ears slightly hot.


    When she drove away, she stood looking at the direction he left, reached out and touched her lips, and her smile deepened.


    She felt that he was reluctant and fond of her.


    Therefore, no matter how many things in the last life have not been clarified, she will cherish him in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea back to the studio, into the office, was sitting in her position on the palette startled.


    Lin Mu shakes his mobile phone and asks curiously, "I''ve timed it. I''ve been kissing for two minutes. Master, don''t you need to breathe?"


    "Don''t ask so much about children."


    Bai Cha threw the bag aside.


    "What about his kissing skill, isn''t it terrible?" Lin Mu is very curious.


    It must be rotten.


    Ten thousand year old single dog''s kissing skill is absolutely bad.


    Smell speech, white tea astringent eyes, went to the desk, hands on the table, looked down at her, "Xiaomu, do you know Yingjing?""No way."


    Lin Mu immediately sat upright and looked at her innocently.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s the first time you''ve met." White tea murmured suspiciously, but didn''t ask much, just said, "OK, go out, I''m tired, let me have a rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Mu stood up and walked out. His hair was in the sight of white tea.


    White tea looked in the way, "hurry to get a hat on, in addition, this year, no, before this time next year, let me see you dye your hair, you will die, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Mu walked straight back. He didn''t know what to think of and came back. There were many emotions in his beautiful big eyes, "master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    White tea looked at her strangely.


    Only when I stand in front of you can I know that I really love you


    She looks as solemn as taking an oath under the national flag.


    "All of a sudden, it''s not like you."


    White tea smiles faintly.


    What''s wrong with the child? "I came to you with nothing. You took me in, gave me a place to live, and made me delicious food. I had a slight fever. You were so anxious that you carried me to the hospital in the middle of the night. When I spent all my money, you secretly put money in my wallet. When I didn''t write novels, you still didn''t bother to teach me a lot of truth. Every time you had a party with your family, you had to take me with you I''m afraid I''ll be alone


    Lin Mu said, eyes slightly red.


    Bai Cha saw that she was serious, and her disgust for her colorful hair dissipated immediately. She said, "you are a girl who is helpless here. You come to me with a passion for writing novels. I am not good at you. Who is good at you?"


    But the problem is that she doesn''t come because she''s helpless, or because she''s passionate about novels


    What white tea likes about her is all her deception.


    The more Lin Mu stood there, the more uncomfortable he felt. He was right when he met the situation. He was not afraid. After the secret was revealed, his deception could be counted as affectionate, but she could not. Her deception was deception. Thinking about this, Lin Mu came forward and hugged Bai cha.

 Chapter 1383

    Bai Cha was held in a daze. Lin Mu hugged her tightly with a choking voice. "Master, if one day you find that I cheated you, you should remember that I love you very much."


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    White tea has some worries. "It''s OK. I just want you to know that I love you very much. Even if it wasn''t like that at the beginning, now I really love you." Lin Mu hugged her and said, "and the man downstairs, it''s really his blessing that you can take a fancy to him. You should air him more. What''s the hurry?"


    I''m so anxious that I''m going to poke her out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea gently patted her, by her play child mood, coax for a long time, just coax people well.


    After Lin Mu went out, Bai Cha sat alone at his desk with a slightly curved mouth.


    This is how, one by one have become sticky, crazy with her confession.


    When it comes to the occasion, he and Lin Mu are quite like a family.


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone vibrated.


    Bai Cha takes out her mobile phone and unlocks the screen. It''s a photo sent in response to the scene.


    The photo shows his hand. The watch on his wrist has a dark blue surface, like a silent night sky.


    The background below shows a little bit of the airport seat.


    When it comes to the occasion: when I leave you, I hope I don''t have to turn the clock too many times when I see you again. ¡¿


    time to leave


    Bai Cha looks at the watch in the photo. Is it time to say goodbye?


    I just thought about the time of the next meeting.


    White tea patted on the cheek.


    OK¡£


    Work hard. As soon as mother''s birthday is over, she will find time to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about that people are in a good mood at happy events. White tea now works very easily, and the plot is sweet all the way.


    Leading to the little assistant to organize the manuscript for her, she even said, "sister tea, I''ve never seen you write such a long sweet plot. I''m going to have diabetes."


    "Is it too tired?"


    White tea stands in front of the little assistant and asks with some worry.


    She can''t write about abuse at all these days. In the last life, she was too depressed to get along with when she was in a situation. In this life, when she was in a situation, she gave a full response. Even in a different place, he had a telephone porridge earlier and later. It was so greasy and sweet that she couldn''t control herself.


    Anyway, her current state belongs to her. She has been in love. She wants to be in pink bubbles all over the world. She really can''t bear to abuse the things she writes about.


    "All right." Small assistant way, "now people work so much pressure, leisure to read novels, casserole, see no brain sweet more relaxed."


    "Where no brain, I have brain sweet!"


    White tea argues.


    "Yes, yes, there is brain. Men and women kiss each other eight times after eating a meal, but they really have brain. They are not afraid of oral bacteria infecting each other." Make complaints about the assistant.


    "Eight kisses?"


    Bai Cha is a bit silly. She looks at the words on the computer and kisses them every few lines.


    She''s in a bit of a flutter.


    White tea touched her ear, "I''ll go back and change it."


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard a knock on the door. Bai Cha looked up and saw a man in the uniform of a logistics company standing at the door with a list in his hand.


    "Hello, who is white tea, please?"


    The man raised his voice and asked.


    "I am, you are..." White tea went over and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, well, here is your order. It said that we would come to you to confirm the address when we deliver the goods." The man handed the list to Bai cha.


    Her order?


    She didn''t buy anything. Baicha took it suspiciously, and saw a series of products on the order, such as massage chairs of a high-end brand, foot bathtubs of a high-end brand, health mattresses of a high-end brand, etc.


    all the key products that deceive middle-aged and elderly people are available, but the brands here are all world-class brands, and she has heard of them all.


    White flower looked at the man''s uniform, and then sneered, "you liars are now imitating the international brand? Sorry, I can''t afford these hundreds of thousands of goods. Please go back. "


    "Well, how do you talk?" Logistics personnel in uniform are very dissatisfied, "who is a liar? How dare you say that''s not your decision? "


    "All the money? Is this a new type of deception? "


    White tea is at a loss.


    "I''ll bring you all the goods that can be tricked or not!" The man went out to the window at the end of the corridor and pointed down the road.


    White tea walked past, mobile phone shock, she picked up received the news when the scene.


    When it comes to the occasion: I can''t find time to come over for my aunt''s birthday. I bought some presents for her. It''s almost time to arrive. Please sign for them. ¡¿After watching, she looked down in the direction of the logistics personnel, and saw a large truck parked on the side of the road, with a carriage full of goods piled on it.


    "You see, you ordered it all!" Logistics personnel said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is surprised. It''s called buying What''s the point? It''s called buying a little bit. She reported the address of her home, asked someone to deliver the goods to her home, and made a compensation to the smelly logistics personnel before dialing the phone at the right time, "why do you buy so many health care products? I thought it was a health care swindler. I told the delivery man that it was embarrassing


    Words fall, white tea ear came to the scene when the low laughter, "that''s very good, after aunt will not be cheated, she used is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea black line, "you are really powerful, it is to solve the elderly health care fraud opened a perfect solution."


    How to deal with parents being cheated?


    It''s OK. What do you want? Buy them the most expensive and the best!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved with money. If there is, it will be harder.


    "Aunt birthday I can''t come here, you don''t say that the gift is from me, not sincere, wait for the next time I come to visit with a gift." It''s over there when it''s time.


    Hundreds of thousands of gifts are not sincere enough?


    Young master Ying''s thinking is really out of reach of ordinary people.


    White tea didn''t say anything. When it came to the occasion, she said, "the first operation of ant nest technology is about to start. I really can''t leave for a while."


    "I don''t blame you. My mother thinks it''s a little birthday. Even my father won''t let him come back." White tea said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The tone of the scene was relieved by her laughter.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. I have to go home to collect the goods." She said.


    "OK, happy birthday to Auntie for me."


    "Don''t buy so many next time. I don''t have enough room for them." White tea side walk side exhort a way.


    "I didn''t want to buy these, but I gave them to my aunt for the first time. I''m afraid they are too expensive and tacky. On the contrary, they are not stable enough." He has his own consideration.


    White tea pressed down the elevator floor and said, "no? No matter how expensive a piece of jewelry is, it''s not as expensive as the hundreds of thousands of health care products you give me. "


    Yingjing seems to be in the office, there is the sound of knocking on the keyboard, and the tone is natural and authentic, "the jewelry items sent by Yingjia are no less than 30 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha hung up the phone without expression. Poverty limits imagination, no more talking!

 Chapter 1384

    The call was suddenly cut off.


    When the scene, sitting in front of the desk, stop tapping the keyboard hand, low eyes looking at the phone being hung up, Zheng Xia, and then hook lip low smile.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    "Come in."


    Put the mobile phone aside and look up.


    Ling Yu came in from the outside and looked at him, "brother Shi, it''s almost time. Go to the hospital?"


    "Good."


    When the scene, turn off the computer, get up and put the mobile phone away.


    Two people out of the office, corridor lengthy, glass wall in the office area, a group of people fidgety, full of tension, people constantly nervous.


    "Everyone is a little nervous."


    Ling Yudao takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and hands it to Yingjing.


    When the scene sideways eyes, black eyes to his hands on the smoke, dun dun or hand over.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu knew that he was not completely calm, so he said with a smile, "brother Shi, don''t be nervous. It''s not the first operation with ant nest technology. It will be very successful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will smoke into thin lips, one hand inserted in the pants pocket, a word did not, went out.


    Ling Yu bit the cigarette in his mouth and didn''t nod. He said so. In fact, he was more or less nervous.


    This is not really the first operation using ant nest technology. There have been very successful clinical cases before, but this is the first operation after comprehensive application.


    In other words, this is the first example facing the public''s attention, which is closely related to public opinion.


    In this first battle, if the patients want to win, they must also win.


    It''s about the public''s trust in ant nest technology and the reputation of XG company and the individual at the right time.


    ¡­¡­


    The night began to fall.


    On Jiang Xi''s birthday, Bai Cha went to buy vegetables and came back to make a big meal.


    She is busy working in the kitchen. Lin Mu is behind her and helps her wipe her sweat and tie her apron. These days, Lin Mu is more and more clever.


    Bai Cha puts a braised fish on a plate and walks out of the kitchen with it. She sees Jiang Xi standing there, holding her mobile phone and watching a video with Bai Langyan, showing each other a pile of key products at home.


    "My daughter has a heart. You see, this massage chair is really easy to use. I sit on it for a while, and my bones are all crisp."


    Jiang Qian said to her cell phone.


    "Well, eat."


    White tea greets her.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Jiang Xi hung up the video call, turned to Bai Cha and said, "don''t buy so many things in the future. I''m not old enough to use them. It''s better to dress up and find a serious boyfriend with this money."


    The mouth says so, but the face is smiling.


    White tea said nothing.


    Three people sit at the table and begin to enjoy dinner. White tea and Lin Mu give Jiang Xijing drinks. Lin Mutian grows a small mouth that can make Jiang Xijing smile.


    Lin Mu looked at the dishes on the table and said, "master, you are the model of a good wife and mother. Really, in the meals I have eaten, your craftsmanship can rank third."


    White tea to her clip vegetables, "all model, I can only row third?"


    "The first is my mother, the second is my grandfather, and the third is master you." Linmu Tiantian tunnel.


    This position Fortunately, no father, three aunts and six aunts were included. Bai Cha smiles and brings dishes to Jiang Qian. She sees the news coming from the TV in the living room. Jiang Qian looks back and says, "you''re talking about the ant nest technology of your classmate Jingshi. These two days, you''ve been talking about this news all over the place. Jingshi is really sorry."


    White tea, follow me.


    Lin Mu took a look, holding a bowl and biting chopsticks, and said, "the government attaches great importance to the ant nest technology, so these media follow the trend of crazy propaganda. Even an operation has to be broadcast live in a hospital. This is not necessarily a good thing, it''s easy to win."


    "You know a lot when you are young."


    Bai Cha looks at her unexpectedly.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Xi looked at them puzzled, "don''t they all talk about contemporary miracles? What are they afraid of when they are miracles?"


    "Xiaomu refers to the media''s excessive propaganda, which makes the first operation too hot and makes people go to the altar."


    Baicha swallowed the rice in her mouth and said, "the ant nest technology only improves the success rate of the operation, not 100%. All the operations using this technology are quite complicated, and there will be many uncertain factors in the operation. Once..."


    "Once it fails, people will only think that the technology is not mature enough. The higher the child is won, the worse he will fall." Jiang Xi understood, and then "bah bah" twice, "it''s sure to be, it''s sure to be."


    The child is so good that he can''t have such a bad thing.


    "Yes, it will. Let''s wish the operation a success first."Lin Mu raised the juice cup in front of him with a smile, and white tea followed him.


    The night outside the window is getting darker.


    The stars are shining all over the city.


    The restaurant is full of dishes with strong fragrance. The three people chat with each other, and the laughter rings from time to time.


    Bai Cha has been listening to Lin Mu''s jokes with a smile, but her heart has been unable to calm down. From time to time, she looks down at the mobile phone next to her.


    The mobile phone has been quiet. She knows that she is waiting for the result in the hospital at this time.


    She can''t do anything, only silently blessing across the mountain and sea.


    "We just received the latest news that Huang, who was critically ill and underwent the new operation method of ant nest technology, died in the operating room of imperial Huaxia hospital at 20:32." The reporter''s clear words came from the TV in the living room.


    "Pop."


    The chopsticks in Bai Cha''s hand fell on the dining table and looked steadily in the direction of the TV.


    A huge stone hanging in my heart was finally bombed.


    At the table, there was no one to eat, no one to talk. However, in the TV, the reporter naturally mentioned a sentence, "the first operation after the full application of ant nest technology failed. I don''t know if it means that this technology is far from mature, reaching the level that we are proud of in the world?"


    "Look, I know what these press conferences say. It''s them who hold people up and it''s them who throw people down."


    Jiang Qian was a little angry. As soon as she looked back, she saw that both Bai Cha and Lin Mu were silent. She was still, and her face was surprisingly bad.


    Suddenly, Bai Cha stood up and said, "Mom, I have something to do. I''ll make up for your birthday in a few days, OK?"


    Then, without waiting for Jiang Xi''s consent, she stood up, took off her apron, picked up her bag and ran to the door to change her shoes.


    Lin Mu sat there, stunned for two seconds and said, "master, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Bai Cha glanced back at her, didn''t have the heart to say anything more, just opened the door. Lin Mu quickly followed up.

 Chapter 1385

    "Where are you going this evening?" Jiang Xi looked at them in amazement. Didn''t she say that she would accompany her to set off fireworks for a long time?


    "Find you a son-in-law!"


    White tea left a word and went away without looking back.


    Leaving Jiang Qian alone at the dining table with a messy face, what son-in-law is she looking for all of a sudden? Where''s the son-in-law? White tea fell in love?


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha bought two first-class tickets and flew to imperial city.


    Coming out of the airport, the weather outside was dark, and the night wind was cool and crazy.


    Bai Cha takes a windbreaker of her own and puts it on Lin Mu. Lin Mu obediently follows her and doesn''t quarrel with her.


    Bai Cha stands by the side of the road and takes out her mobile phone. A lot of news push is all about the failure of the operation. The words and sentences of the media are similar to what she thinks.


    When it''s good, it''s flattering, when it''s bad, it''s noisy.


    Bai Cha doesn''t care about this. She calls Ling Yu directly and takes a taxi to Huaxia hospital.


    When they arrived, Ling Yu was at the door, leading them upstairs with a tired face. "I don''t think I need to explain to you." Ling Yu stood in the elevator and looked at them and said, "this patient''s illness has reached the point of no delay. In addition, he is also suffering from epilepsy. The operation risk is already very high. Now it is the last scene that he wants to see. The doctor is unable to rescue the patient when he is born."


    "How is he?"


    White tea doesn''t care about anything else now.


    Coming out of the elevator, Ling Yu pointed to the corridor on the right side and said, "I''m sure I''m not in a good mood. Just now, my family members came to make trouble and left."


    Before the operation, they said that there were risks, but the family members were very happy that they could bear it. They thought that the ant nest technology was a life-saving magic. They didn''t consider the current results at all. Once the operation failed, the family members collapsed naturally.


    White tea walk past, it is a very deep corridor, no lights, a dark glass window, little light in, weak to prop up the lengthy darkness.


    When the scene, a person sitting at the end of the seat, head down, back slightly bent, can not see clearly.


    There''s a spark flashing.


    The blue smoke drifted around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there looking at this scene, the heart sank a few minutes, in front of some trance, as if to see that once sat in the door, eager to bury himself.


    Lin Mu had already run to the scene when she was distracted.


    When he saw Lin Mu, he was stiff and quickly took the cigarette from his lips. Lin Mu lowered his body and hugged him.


    When he sat there, he was knocked back by her. For a long time, he threw the cigarette and raised his hand to pat her on the back.


    White tea walked towards them step by step.


    Silent, silent.


    She stood beside them, looking down at their embrace.


    When it comes to the scene, he looks at her sideways. There is no expression on his face, but his eyes are like falling stars. They lose their brilliance and are stained with blood. They are embarrassed and haggard.


    He was in a good mood when he called during the day.


    When Lin Mu held Yingjing tightly, he held it for a long time before he realized something. When he put it in a hurry, he turned his head and looked at Bai Cha with a guilty smile. "Master, you can accompany him. I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, Lin Mu quickly slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha takes a look at her, then goes to the scene and stands in front of her. When she gets closer, she sees that his shirt is very wrinkled, and there are tear marks, and there are shoe marks on his dark trousers.


    Ling Yu said that his family members came to make trouble.


    She lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on the cigarette butts.


    When the scene followed to see the past, here all the time with shoes will cigarette end to the side swept, and then look up at her, tone is still normal, "is not Auntie''s birthday, how do you come?"


    "Come and see you."


    In a low voice, she raised her hand and stroked him on his arm. Her sleeves were all broken. Looking in along the damaged place, she had two blood colors. Maybe she was caught.


    Knowing that she must have watched TV, he reached out and grabbed the coat beside him. He said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. Have you had dinner?"


    He stood up as he spoke.


    The shoulder was held down.


    White tea pushed him back, with a low smile, "young master, don''t pretend in front of me. Don''t forget, we were married for one year in our last life. What''s your appearance I haven''t seen?"


    That''s not true.


    In the last four years of his life, he was almost in a state of silence and depression. Even after his marriage, he was still armed with thick armor.


    Happy, angry, sad He doesn''t vent much, he doesn''t show up.


    She always guessed his mood.


    She said a lie, but she believed it when the scene came. He sat there, his shoulders slowly collapsed, the radian of his lips faded, his head slightly lowered, and his long eyelids closed.White tea stood there, looking at his bent back in silence, with some fear in her eyes.


    If anyone in the world is most afraid of setbacks, it must not be his family, or even himself, but her.


    She was more afraid of him than anyone


    Even now, she arrived here from a city, standing in front of him calmly, but her heart was shaking.


    She breathed carefully.


    I don''t know how long later, she heard his low and tired voice ring out, "in this case, what are you still standing there doing? Why don''t you hug me? "


    He didn''t look at her with his head down.


    Smell speech, white tea whole person all soft a bit, after all is different from the previous life, he finally put down to force oneself, suppress oneself.


    If you look up at her at this time, you will find how lucky her face is.


    She doesn''t care if the world turns upside down and the world collapses, as long as he can keep his back straight and live well.


    White tea pursed her lips. After a few seconds of silence, she walked forward and sat on his lap, putting her hands around his neck.


    When the scene, eyes a stagnation, quickly reached out to embrace her waist, do not let her slide down.


    The next moment, he lowered his head against her shoulder, buried in the faint fragrance of her body, and refused to raise his head.


    White tea raised her hand, fingertips buried in his short hair, finger belly with temperature.


    There was a smell of tobacco in the air. It didn''t smell bad. "In fact, the outcome of the operation is good or bad. I''m not so vulnerable." He leaned on her shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s just that I see too many patients and their families regard ant nest technology as a magic weapon, and I also think that I can bring them


    hope, but in the end, I bring them greater despair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there is no such technology, the family members can at least bear more easily in mentality, and there will not be such a big gap." He said it in a low voice, every word with endless fatigue.

 Chapter 1386

    White tea holding him, gently rubbing his not particularly soft hair, looking at the dim even white is not so clean wall. After he finished speaking for a long time, she whispered, "I think there are many factors for the success of an operation, such as the strength of the disease itself, the will of the patients, the ability of the medical staff, better medical equipment, conditions, technology, and accidents in the operation..."


    She leaned on her shoulder and listened in silence.


    "The arrival of ant nest technology gives hope to many patients and their families. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?" "Maybe a lot of people don''t understand, but you can''t be depressed. When it comes to the situation, you must understand that the success of an operation doesn''t necessarily depend on the ant nest technology, but as long as it is because of the ant nest technology to cure a patient, even one, that''s the meaning of this technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, lean against her, slowly close your eyes. "The real definition lies in the future, in the success rate of surgery improved by ant nest technology."


    White tea kisses his hair.


    "I understand, I understand," he murmured


    But he is also an individual. When he sees that the ant nest technology can not cure every patient completely, his flesh and blood will ache.


    The living man pushed into the operating room in front of him, but there was no sign of life when he came out.


    The impermanence of life has only four words to say, but you can experience it personally. It can''t be finished in four words.


    "Well, can I say something you don''t understand?"


    She said, quiet for a long time, word by word, "when it comes to good times, or adversity, I will always, always, always accompany you, until you don''t need me."


    Smell speech, when the scene body stiff stiff, from her shoulder raised his head, deeply staring at her.


    So close, the red of his eyes is more obvious, like a wounded child.


    White tea looked at him, long eyelashes micro eyelids, gently close to the past, aware of her intention, when the scene do not cross the face, "I smoke."


    His mouth doesn''t smell good at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It smells good."


    White tea chuckles and kisses her lips.


    When the scene of a dark eyes, also did not hide, big palm on her back, will she to his arms, strong kiss back.


    White tea hugged him, and she didn''t like the faint smell of tobacco. But she didn''t know why. She didn''t have a trace of disgust from his lips. She just felt excited.


    This kiss, with the astringency of tobacco.


    On the deep corridor, cigarette butts fell to the ground, extinguished the burning momentum.


    The glass window is full of brilliance, and the stars in the sky are moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hospital, Ling Yu drove them to a neighborhood that seemed either rich or expensive.


    In the Imperial City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, there are not dozens of high-rise houses built inside, but all single family villas, flowers blooming under the street lights, and the roads are clean and tidy.


    Entering from the gate of the community, white tea can feel the money shining in the night.


    Although she always knew that she was born in a rich family when she was in a good situation, she was in a weak position with him in her last life or in this life. Either she was in an old apartment or she was in a school


    But in this community, you don''t have to come in to feel the wealth and power.


    When it comes to the Imperial City, she seems to have entered the real world.


    She silently turned her head to look at the better mood of the scene beside her, and then looked at Ling Yu and Lin Mu in front of her. None of them had such a shock as her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea also had to be calm, but for the first time in my heart, I measured the gap between my family and my family.


    When she bought hundreds of thousands of gifts, she didn''t really feel very deep, because she could take out the money, she could earn it, and she could make herself and her family comfortable.


    She bought a gift for her mother when she met the occasion, and she will be able to buy the same gift for her mother in the future.


    But she has forgotten one thing. When it comes to the occasion, this kind of buying method has been carefully considered. Once he makes a bigger start, such as jewelry no less than 30 million, she obviously can''t keep up.


    Thinking about this, white tea is a bit numb.


    Villa door slowly open, Lingyu will drive into the car, stop on the side, road, "to, get off."


    White tea pushed the door down, looking at the big courtyard planted a very rare flowers and plants, scalp a little more numb.


    The light in the courtyard was turned on, and the door inside was opened from behind. An elderly middle-aged woman stood at the door and said with a smile, "master Jingshi, you are back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This title, white tea to hear is a numb.


    She stood there and didn''t move until she shook her hand and walked in.


    The light at the door was dazzling. Seeing them coming and holding hands together, the middle-aged woman opened her eyes in shock."Aunt he, this is my girlfriend, white tea." When the scene to introduce them, "this is aunt Xu, originally in my family work, now help me tidy the house here."


    "Hello, aunt Xu."


    White tea quickly nodded to her, inexplicably have the feeling of parents.


    "Girlfriend? Master Jingshi has a girlfriend? " Aunt Xu was surprised. Then she looked the white tea up and down. She couldn''t hide her smile. "It''s so good. Come on, come on in. It''s cold outside. Don''t get cold."


    White tea was holding hands when the scene went in, aunt Xu bent down to get her slippers, she said, "I come myself, aunt Xu."


    From childhood to adulthood, her family was run by three people who helped each other. She had never hired a helper, and she was not used to the elder serving her.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Aunt Xu smiles kindly and gives her slippers. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Lin Mu coming in. She gets excited. "Mu..."


    Lin Mu rushed over and hugged her, "Auntie he, first time we met, Hello, my name is Lin Mu!"


    "Ah?"


    Aunt Xu was held in a daze.


    Bai Cha put on her slippers and looked at them quietly.


    Lin Mu leaned on Aunt Xu''s ear and said something. Aunt Xu turned her eyes and looked at Bai cha. "Miss Bai Cha, it''s your first time. I''ll show you around."


    "Just call me white tea."


    White tea is flattered and uncomfortable.


    When the scene glanced at her, for her relief, "aunt Xu, very late, you go to bed, I take her to see it." "Oh, all right." Aunt Xu still didn''t want to sleep. She looked at the white tea with a smile and said, "what do you like to eat in the morning? I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1387

    "I''m free to eat anything. I''ll eat whatever you usually eat."


    White tea replied.


    Aunt Xu obviously wanted to talk about something with her. When she was asked to leave again, she had to go to bed reluctantly.


    White tea stood there, looking at the magnificent villa decorated in front of her, silently licking her lips.


    All solid wood furniture, the living room is big enough to dance square dance.


    This is not a single family villa, but a super villa.


    "Take a fright?"


    Ling Yu''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    This time, Bai Cha was really scared. She even let go of her hand when she met the scene. She turned her head and looked at Ling Yu who didn''t know when to stand behind her. "What are you scaring me for?"


    When the scene, standing there, looking at his hand was thrown away, some dissatisfied with the lips.


    "Who scares you? I mean, does this house look spectacular?" Ling Yu said teasingly, "tell you, this is the villa bought by Shige himself. Do you know what this means?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looks at him silently.


    "You''re the one who''s got a son-in-law!" Ling Yu picked to pick eyebrow, "you must be thinking, when elder brother where come so much money?"? Let me tell you, upup beside the school, do you remember? That''s Shige''s industry. I''ve made a lot of money in chain stores in recent years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tea is still white.


    Ling Yu didn''t see the petrified expression on her face. She couldn''t help but be disappointed. "You don''t know that already, do you?"


    "I know." White tea nodded.


    What''s the matter? She even knows who her father was when she was on the scene. Is she scared?


    She is not afraid, she is I''m in a panic.


    "You knew that?" Ling Yu is hurt to do hold heart shape, he unexpectedly later than she knows.


    What else did he want to say? He kicked over when the situation happened, "go to sleep."


    "Oh." Ling Yu had to step back, "white tea, I live downstairs. If you have something, just come to me."


    Smell speech, the face when should scene sinks, "seek to die?"


    His people need to find others.


    Ling Yufei quickly stepped back and entered a room. He soon poked his head out and said in a loud voice, "brother Shi, there''s no big deal. We can pass this pass!"


    White tea to recover the villa was shocked to the mind, looking at Lingyu disappeared in the door, a faint smile.


    At this time, a little more people to accompany the scene, to cheer him up, very good.


    "I''ll show you up."


    White tea''s hand was once again held by the scene.


    Take her to the stairs when the scene, go to the stairs, suddenly turn back when the scene, look at the little tail behind, "today is so quiet?"


    Lin Mu followed them, blinking and puffing. "I''m not noisy, but to you..."


    After a pause, Lin Mu looked at the white tea and said, "my greatest concern for you."


    White tea wants to laugh.


    "It''s self-knowledge."


    When responding to the scene, he took the white tea upstairs and said to Lin Mu, "go to the third floor and find a room to sleep."


    "OK, take your time. I''ll go up!"


    Lin Mu hopped up, then suddenly turned back in the middle of the walk and looked at them on the armrest. He said to the scene, "Hey, you''ve done a good job! Really? You are always the best


    Bai Cha stood there, looking at Lin Mu faintly, and then at the scene beside him.


    In response to the scene, Wen Yan looked back at Lin Mu. The radian of his lips rose slightly, and his tone softened. "Go to bed quickly."


    "What do you want me to do in such a hurry?" Lin Mu frowned and suddenly thought of something. He looked at them excitedly. "I know. Let''s go to bed. How are you two..."


    "Say, why don''t you go on?" When the scene, the eyes a cold.


    "I''m going to bed!"


    Where did Lin Mu dare to speak, he ran upstairs. Bai Cha stood there, her eyes dancing. When she came to the Imperial City, she was completely holding the idea of accompanying when she was frustrated. She didn''t mean anything else. But now people are in the house, and listening to Lin Mu''s words, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Although the last life has been frank with each other for a long time, there is nothing in this life.


    It''s not going to be tonight, is it?


    White tea''s heart is beating a little hard.


    When the scene, with white tea to open a door, with her way, "the second floor in addition to my room, there are three, you see, which one you like, live first."


    Choose a room


    That''s not the point.


    Bai Cha stood there and touched her hair. She was still a little lost.


    When she looked at Yingjing secretly, she saw that he was tired between his brows. She couldn''t help laughing at her own stupidity. People were really upset tonight. How could they be in that mood.


    "What are you looking at?"She can''t help but ask when she keeps staring at herself.


    "Where is your room?"


    She asked bluntly.


    When the scene was asked eyes color a deep, holding her hand can not help but tight tight, calm to adjust breathing after pointing to a direction.


    Bai Cha released his hand and went in his direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is silent, do you really want him to follow her rhythm?


    White tea opens the door and goes inside. It''s all solid wood high-end furniture. It''s ancient European style. There''s a step in the middle. One side is sleeping and the other side is office area. The space is incredible.


    "It''s not like the style of decoration you''ll like." She was a little surprised. She thought he liked the upup style.


    "This is a property of my parents. I don''t want to waste time on decoration, so I bought it from them at the market price, which is close to my company." He explained when the situation was right.


    One of my parents'' properties, well, one needs to focus. This is just one.


    Bai Cha looks at him and smiles, "do you know your parents so well?"


    "I just don''t want to forget how many kilos I have after using their habit." He said, "they understand me."


    I have ambition.


    It''s her man.


    Bai Cha nodded and looked around. After mastering all the information in the bedroom, she looked at her handsome face, took off her windbreaker and threw it aside, saying, "OK, I''m not polite!"


    She really wants to live here.


    There was a moment of stiffness in his back when he was in the scene. If he was considerate of her at this time, it seemed that he was really a brother.


    Although it''s a little fast, it''s natural.


    White tea she stood there looking around, her body is a white dress, red belt around the slender waist line, collar is not high not low, showing a section of yingbai, in the light of some provocative.


    When the scene suddenly felt some dry mouth, stretched out his hand to pull the collar, quietly loosened two buttons, "do you want to take a bath first, take clothes, don''t wear me..."


    White tea has gone to the front of the TV, immersed in looking for the TV line, tilted his butt to him. In the middle of his words, white tea suddenly "ah", as if thinking of something, turned to his desk and looked at him as he walked, "did you talk to me?"

 Chapter 1388

    She was just trying to figure it out. She didn''t hear what he said.


    "Are you looking for something?"


    He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    Bai Cha gave him a mysterious smile. She went to his desk and sat down. She turned on her laptop. When it was time to turn it on, she peeped out a face to see him. "Is there anything I shouldn''t see? Would you like to clean it up?"


    "You want to play computer?"


    When she went to the scene, she was really an experienced person in her last life. In this case, she still wanted to play computer games.


    So think, chest inexplicably gush out bursts of acid.


    "It''s not fun. I have business to do."


    White tea to see the computer turned on, as usual when the usual password input into the scene, it turned on successfully.


    When the scene came, he came to her, put one hand on the table, bent down and almost covered her in his arms. He looked down at her hair and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    White tea tosses in the computer for a while, and finally adjusts the network settings of the villa. She moves the mouse and quickly finds all the TV sets on the second floor. She cancels the network and the digital mode.


    In this way, the whole TV set on the second floor is a decoration.


    "OK, OK."


    White tea set a good mode, will close the computer, hold in his arms and then stand up.


    She did not pay attention to the scene has been bending over to look at her, this stop, her head hit the scene when the chin, two people are painful to cry out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea put a hand over her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    When the scene saw her like this, he quickly put down his hand covering his chin, rubbed it on her head, frowned and asked, "it hurts?"


    "It hurts. It hurts." White tea aggrieved, "you have nothing to do so close to me?"


    "I can''t be so close to you if I''m ok?" He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, no problem.


    When the scene was appeased a few times, the pain gradually disappeared, white tea a hand holding a laptop, a hand to him, "cell phone to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene obediently took out the mobile phone to her hand.


    "All right." She looked at him and said seriously, "I know that you must have a lot of things to deal with next, to fight a protracted war with public opinion, but tonight, you don''t care about these, and have a good sleep."


    It was to confiscate his electronic products and prevent him from seeing the online attacks.


    He rubbed her hair and said, "well, with you here, I don''t look at anything."


    "How obedient


    White tea is very satisfied, holding a notebook, mobile phone from his palm away, "then you sleep, I''ll find another room."


    With that, she turned and left without a step.


    When the scene of the hand suddenly stiff in the air.


    So, is she really just here to confiscate electronic products?


    He turned his head, followed her figure, white tea went to the door and winked at him, "to dream of my sister."


    Words fall, people disappear.


    Clean and tidy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene pulled the collar, sat down in front of the desk, thin lips hook up a helpless arc.


    If you dream about her, you can''t sleep well.


    He opened the drawer at hand, took out a thick stack of black folders from the inside, stretched out his hand to open them, which were full of reports he had made during the development of ant nest technology.


    After graduating from high school, he began to study this technology with a professor. Later, the professor quit the project and gradually became the leader.


    At that time, he worked day and night and didn''t feel tired.


    He devoted himself to this project for several years.


    He turned over the past words page by page, and his brow became more and more tired. For a long time, he closed the document and pressed his palm on the hard shell black cover.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea casually found a bedroom to live, bathed people sitting in bed playing with mobile phones.


    The news is still the same, and the comments follow the trend.


    While sweeping the news, she recited in her heart, not angry, not angry, no one to replace her when she got sick.


    She''s jumping into the news.


    [in the interview with Zhou Chunxi, I hope the public will understand when I mentioned that my old classmates were in the scene. ¡¿


    white tea leans on the head of the bed, looks at this title, and clicks in after two seconds of silence. It turned out that Zhou Chunxi had a live interview tonight, chatting about Zhou Chunxi''s donation to critically ill children, chatting about today''s difficult operation, and then the host began to rub heat, asking her to talk about the idea of the first operation failure after the comprehensive application of ant nest technology.


    When she opened the video, she saw Zhou Chunxi sitting there in a long skirt with a big V-neck and a high set. She was elegant and generous in front of the camera. Her face was too beautiful under the embellishment of makeup. She didn''t see any coquettishness and was very pure.As soon as the host''s voice fell, Zhou Chunxi sat there, his eyes stagnated for about two seconds.


    Bai Cha didn''t know what Zhou Chunxi was thinking in those two seconds.


    Soon, Zhou Chunxi looked at the host with a smile, and said in a gentle voice, "in fact, I was a high school classmate with Yingjing."


    "When it comes, when it comes to XG?" The host exclaimed, it''s a surprise that he rubbed a heat, but also rubbed out such a layer of relationship.


    "Yes." Zhou Chunxi nodded, "so I can look at such an event from another perspective. The failure of the operation is a pity and heartache, but I don''t think we can totally deny the efforts and efforts we made when we met the situation."


    The host listened quietly.


    "I had been with my classmate Yingjing for three years. He was very talented. At that time, he often went abroad to compete. In my impression, he didn''t even get the second place. He was always the first place."


    Zhou Chunxi said, "not only that, he is a very warm person. He respects his teachers and takes care of his friends. He has never been arrogant. If you go to our school to inquire about him, you will find that he is a person with zero negative comments."


    The host nodded, "it seems that you think highly of this old classmate."


    "He is warm and excellent, so I firmly believe that the technology he developed is warm and excellent." Zhou Chunxi said, turning his eyes and looking at the camera, "I don''t know how many people can see this interview. I hope you can give more tolerance to ant nest technology and all R & D personnel. They are doing a great


    thing. I also believe that they will prove everything with higher and higher success rate of surgery in the future."


    "It seems that you really believe in the occasion." The host said with a smile, "when I was in school, were they very good friends?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi gave a faint smile, "he It''s good for everyone. " "He''s really a warm man." The host said, "Chunxi, you are also very warm, because you believe in the occasion, so you believe in the ant nest technology, so we appeal to you here to give more understanding to the ant nest technology."

 Chapter 1389

    Bai Cha sat on the bed, watched the interview video for a while and then stepped back. Zhou Chunxi''s smile and voice disappeared in front of her eyes.


    No more.


    The more I read these news interviews, the more headache I have.


    Put the mobile phone aside, white tea patted her face and fell asleep in the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, it was a night of excitement and excitement. Many people like to prove their existence value by analyzing the failure of others.


    Many people criticized the target of criticism for not sleeping so well, but not so badly.


    When the scene, standing in front of the window, arms on the glass, staring at the sky outside.


    It''s still light.


    Not for anything, no one forever silent in the dark.


    Without any electronic products, you can''t see anything. People still have distractions, but they don''t get to the point of self loathing.


    Like the sky, he survived the darkness.


    He took back his hand, buttoned his shirt, tied his tie, turned and walked out. As soon as he opened the door, he took a step.


    I saw a row of cute strawberry stickers on the log color solid wood floor, sticking out a road leading to the direction of the stairs.


    When you look at the scene, you can see that there is a sign on the sticker closest to the door -


    [don''t walk around, follow me! ¡¿


    when you go to the scene, you hook your lips and walk along the stickers to the stairs. When you look down, you can see that strawberry shaped stickers are pasted in the middle of each staircase.


    It was just a sticker, but along the way, the color of agate was fresh and tender, which made him think that he had not eaten strawberry for a long time.


    The Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily.


    He walked down the sticker and was always guided by the sticker to the direction of the restaurant.


    The restaurant is usually open, but today the frosted glass door is tightly closed.


    The sticker is right in front of the door.


    When it comes to the scene, he goes forward, reaches out his hand, pushes open the moving door, and looks up. The turntable in the center of the dining table is slowly turning, on which there is a delicious breakfast table, steaming strawberry milk, cake smeared with strawberry jam, Keli cake spread with fresh strawberries and so on, as well as a plate of Japanese fruit, white glutinous rice skin with strawberry red


    In the center, there are strawberries of the same shape and size, building a bright red and sweet castle.


    A table full of strawberries.


    Rao grew up in Yingjia, where he had everything. He knew for the first time that strawberries could make so many patterns.


    Step by step, he stood at the table, raised his hand, pressed the turntable, reached for a strawberry from the castle and put it into his mouth.


    There was a light noise behind him.


    In response to the scene, his eyes turned around suddenly, and the shadow in front of his eyes fluttered. He was stunned and stretched out his hand to hold it before he had time to think about it.


    White tea, who had been hiding in the corner, was about to fly to his back to scare him. As a result, he suddenly turned around, and she had no time to stop, so she fell into his arms.


    She put her hands around his neck and her legs around his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Zheng Zheng ground looks at the person in front of, then low Mou sees to the posture of two people, embarrassed.


    Well, it''s not what she wanted.


    "It''s so polite to throw yourself in the arms early in the morning?" When the scene smile, black eyes some evil look at her, thin lips also stained with a touch of strawberry juice red, with add a bit of enchantment.


    Bai Cha licked her lips and said with a dry smile, "it''s always polite to be a guest."


    "Is it?" When the scene, pick eyebrows, "this kind of politeness I like very much, there is no more polite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re welcome.


    Do you want to jump in your arms in a bikini?


    White tea think or don''t continue to be so cheeky to accept, after all, my brother now road wild.


    Thinking about this, she was about to jump down, but when the scene would hold her tightly, not allow her to come down, white tea a little embarrassed, decided to change the topic, "how, strawberry delicious?"


    "Why don''t you try it?" He said.


    "Put me down Well


    The sound of white tea was sealed, and she had already been kissing when the scene came. Her lips and teeth depended on each other. She tasted the sweetness of strawberries and the mint fragrance of freshly brushed teeth.


    The mixture of the two is just sour.


    Kissing, she accepted.


    When it comes to the occasion, the kisses are tossed and turned, and the kisses are full of patterns. White tea soon became a little overwhelmed, and her body kept sinking. When she saw the situation, she turned around and let her sit on the dining table, but she refused to let go. She still wrapped around her to kiss. Her slender fingers slowly swam up her waist and began to learn freely


    "Aunt Xu, is breakfast ready?"


    Ling Yu''s voice came with the sound of footsteps, and then stopped at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Yu went to the tea room, he looked at his face."Is today''s breakfast dog food?"


    Ling Yu was very stimulated.


    It''s enough to be comforted by a girlfriend after a little setback.


    "Are you full? Go out when you''re full. " Follow what he says when it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu was so angry that he almost turned around and left.


    When Bai Cha pushed aside Yingjing with a smile, she jumped down from the dining table, took out some simple breakfast from the kitchen and put it on the table, saying, "Ling Yu, you don''t like strawberries, just have some porridge and soybean milk."


    "Do you really like breakfast? What about Aunt Xu? " Ling Yu goes forward.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming." Aunt Xu came in from the outside and said with a smile, "Miss White Tea didn''t need me to make breakfast, so I went to the yard to repair some plants."


    "Aunt Xu, have a meal."


    White tea laughs a way.


    Ling Yu came forward, a look at the table full of red Yanyan, immediately understand what is going on, and was stimulated again, "white tea, you want to be here every day, I don''t have to live this day."


    It''s OK to eat dog candy every day.


    "Eat, you can''t stop talking." White tea said with a smile, sat down and pushed a plate of Keli cake to the scene, "try it."


    "Well."


    Sit down when you need to. Aunt Xu couldn''t stop laughing when she looked at them. "Young master Jingshi, you can have a good breakfast. I sleep lightly. It''s true. Miss Bai Cha gets up at three o''clock and goes to buy food. She has been working in the kitchen for a long time. It''s really bitter."


    Smell speech, should the eyebrow of scene Cu rise, see to her, "three o''clock get up?"


    White tea was torn down by Aunt Xu, so she had to smile, "I can''t sleep, so I got up early."


    "No, it''s clear that these cakes and chips need to be baked for a long time before you get up early." Aunt Xu broke her down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silent. He didn''t like to go into the kitchen when the occasion came, so he didn''t study these, and he didn''t know how long a piece of cake would last. He looked at Bai Cha, and sure enough, he saw that she was a little green now, and obviously she didn''t have enough sleep.

 Chapter 1390

    He reached out and rubbed her head, very distressed, "only this time, never again."


    "Oh." White tea obediently nodded, "you quickly taste, good?"


    Ling Yu sat opposite them and poured a mouthful of soybean milk. He almost spurted it out. "Why is the soybean milk so light? It''s so bad. "


    "Ah I choose a lot of places to buy strawberries. In the end, I don''t have much time. I have to buy bean milk buns at a roadside breakfast shop. No wonder there are no customers in that shop. It turns out that they are not delicious. "


    White tea ceremony, finish saying, she turned her head and looked at the scene, said happily, "fortunately you don''t have to eat those bean milk steamed buns."


    When the scene, chuckle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu''s blood almost spits out. Can falling in love be so inhuman?


    "Aunt Xu, don''t eat this bean milk bun. Let Ling Yu eat it. It''s easy for young people to digest. The porridge is cooked by myself. You can eat this."


    Bai Cha stood up and brought a bowl of steaming mushroom and shredded chicken porridge in front of Ling Yu to Aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu sat up, scooped a mouthful with a spoon, and repeatedly praised, "it''s so delicate. If my wife sees you, she will be happy to accept you as an apprentice. My wife also likes to study food."


    Bai Cha knew that she was referring to her mother at the time of the scene, so she laughed.


    Aunt Xu ate very fast. After drinking a bowl of porridge, she was in a hurry to get busy. Ling Yu was left on the table, biting the hard steamed stuffed bun and staring at the two people in love.


    "In time! When it comes to the occasion


    The white tea here is happily feeding to Yingjing. Lin Mu''s angry voice comes from outside.


    After a while, Lin Mu stormed into the restaurant and photographed a tablet in front of the scene, "what''s the matter with this woman? Are you still in touch with her? "


    All three at the table were shocked by her momentum.


    White tea look at the past, only the tablet is a news.


    It''s a familiar news, an interview with Zhou Chunxi. She only saw it last night.


    When the scene, put down the hands of the cake, low eyes look to the tablet, swept a look at the news, no expression on the face, "no, I have no contact with her."


    "I didn''t contact her. Why did she suddenly say these words in the interview? She is also on the rise in her career. Is she not afraid of being affected when she speaks for you?"


    Lin Mu was angry.


    Bai Cha sat there, sat back, and looked at Lin Mu with a smile, "you know It seems that there are quite a lot of them? " Hearing this, Lin Mu''s face froze, and then there was a dry smile. She sat down at the table and her eyes turned quickly, "that Master, don''t you often praise me for being smart? I think about it. For a person you are so affectionate, you can''t talk to others except the boy in the story. From this we can see that it was the young man in the scene


    When the scene, sitting there, eyes a deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha pursed her lips, which proved that she looked at Lin Mu''s beautiful face and said calmly, "really, how do you know that Zhou Chunxi is the girl in the story?"


    When she told stories, she never mentioned her real name.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Mu was a burst of dry smile again, "well, when I read the news, I heard her say that she was a classmate when she was in the scene. I went to your high school and found the group photos of five people in your debate contest. I sorted out the relationship of the characters at once!"


    "Then you are really smart."


    Bai Cha smiles at her admiringly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu didn''t know how much white tea could see, but the smile made her feel hairy and her face was in a cold sweat.


    Hearing the word "Zhou Chunxi", Ling Yu, who was gnawing at the bun, was stunned. He turned the turntable and turned the tablet to watch the news in front of him. His face soon darkened. Bai Cha looks at him in silence. In order to reduce Bai Cha''s suspicion, Lin Mu over there tries his best to lead the evil water to the scene. He slaps the table with a bang and looks at the scene with a fierce look. "When the scene happens, I think it''s necessary for you to explain to my master clearly! As a man, it''s shameful to mess with others! "


    Smell speech, white tea also look to the scene.


    "I didn''t know she would say that." "I didn''t get in touch with her after high school," he said


    He explained to her.


    Bai Cha didn''t say anything, and Lin Mu slapped the table fiercely, "if you don''t contact me, it means you''re innocent. In high school, you always asked Zhou Chunxi to enter the laboratory alone, and you had an agreement with her! What do you have in mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the scene, he looks coldly at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu was fiercely shrank back, think again top back, "why? Are you guilty? Can''t you tell? I tell you, as a member of master''s mother''s family, if you don''t explain things clearly, I will take master back to city a and his mother''s family! "


    "You have a lot of guts now."


    When the scene looked at her light to spit out a sentence, eyes more and more cold.


    Lin Mu was scared to hide behind Bai cha.White tea protect her, looking at the scene, "in fact, I really want to know."


    Words fall, the eye when should scene then cold not get up, he slightly frowns, "when do I always call Zhou Chunxi alone to enter the laboratory?"


    "I testify, yes."


    Ling Yu raised his hand weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha nodded and agreed with Ling Yu.


    As a young man who liked to meet the situation and secretly loved Zhou Chunxi, they could not remember such small details wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at them speechless when they meet the scene, they frown more and more deeply, put one hand on the table, and begin to recall what happened. But in high school, most of the memories are white tea, as for the others, they are more like a background board with five people walking together and a white tea smile.


    He turned his eyes to white tea and gazed at her eyes quietly.


    White tea is not urgent, give him time.


    For a long time, he shook his head in response to the scene, "I really don''t remember that I always call Zhou Chunxi alone. I only remember once."


    "What did you do that time?" Lin Mu glared at him.


    When the scene pursed lips, look at them, white tea look at him, "inconvenient to say?"


    "It''s been so many years, and there''s no inconvenience."


    When the scene, he held her hand on his knee and said indifferently, "during that time, Zhou Chunxi frequently courted me. I naturally saw her meaning, so I asked her to stay in the laboratory, suggesting that I didn''t plan to fall in love."


    Get this answer, white tea Leng is there, "did you refuse her at that time?"


    She never heard Zhou Chunxi mention it.


    During that time, she had a good relationship with Zhou Chunxi, who always said nothing.


    "You don''t believe me?" In fact, I''m not very impressed with many things about high school. I''ll remember this time because


    "Because of what?"


    Three pairs of eyes on the table were staring at him. When responding to the scene, he only looked at the white tea and explained to her, "because that time I clearly remember Zhou Chunxi saying that you have someone you like."

 Chapter 1391

    "What?" White tea completely Leng is there, "that is when?"


    Did she tell Zhou Chunxi at that time that she had someone she liked?


    I don''t think so. Although she didn''t have a deep memory, she was going to rot the secret in her heart at that time, and it was impossible to tell it.


    "After the time she brought me the meal." "I thought it was from you," he said


    White tea is still thinking, one side Lingyu quiet tunnel, "I remember, is a pink lunch box."


    Pink lunch box?


    After a few seconds, Bai Cha thought, "I remember that Wan Cheng pig''s teammate also made Zhou Chunxi cry. When I advised her, she told me..."


    Halfway through, she was stuck there and didn''t go on.


    All of a sudden, she understood all the causes and consequences.


    "What did she say?"


    Ling Yu looked at her and asked.


    To Ling Yu''s eyes, Bai Cha was silent for a long time before she decided to say, "she told me that she suspected that I was the one she liked when she met the scene. At that time, I just thought it was a joke. I comforted her not to think too much."


    But now, she realized that it was from such an early time that Zhou Chunxi had taken precautions against her on the so-called emotional road.


    When the scene of the eye color Shen Shen Shen, some unhappy.


    Ling Yu sat there, his eyes darkened, and he had already told the whole story.


    They all chose silence, but Lin Mu refused. She said straightforwardly, "is Zhou Chunxi a little white lotus? She saw that what you like is my master, so she deliberately said that master has someone to like, so as to break your mind? "


    When the scene, holding the hand of white tea becomes hard.


    He was also calculated by Zhou Chunxi for these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there in silence, vaguely remembering that in that period of time, when the scene was far away from her, and then somehow it was close again.


    Her heart is full of mixed feelings. She spared no effort to protect Zhou Chunxi. There is no doubt that she has the idea of changing her life when the situation is right. However, every bit of her life comes together, and she never regards Zhou Chunxi as a real friend.


    Ling Yu sat there, his face was not generally bad, for a long time, he pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "anyway, I''ve heard it today. Let''s talk more. What about the agreement? Brother Shi, what''s your agreement with Zhou Chunxi? "


    "I don''t remember what I had with her."


    Shake your head when you meet the situation.


    "The day she hid the note, she chased out of Yiwei restaurant to tell you." She remembered the white tea ceremony very well.


    "That day?"


    When she met the situation, she frowned and thought, "she didn''t come out to tell me. She just asked me where I was going abroad. She also said that even if there were different places in the world, she would work hard for their own dreams, even if it was an agreement?"


    He didn''t feel it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea completely don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that she was pale, she said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t know what to say if I believe you."


    The sound of white tea is very astringent.


    Five fingers clasped her hand in the scene.


    Ling Yu sat there with a wry smile and couldn''t listen any more, "brother Shi, I''ll wait for you in the car outside."


    With that, he got up, left and walked out of the restaurant.


    "This Zhou Chunxi is too much. He has five good friends. He''s really good enough." Lin Mu mocked and said, "don''t let me see Zhou Chunxi, or I have to tear her skin."


    Do you want to paint?


    Probably.


    "I won''t say it. Besides, I''m going to check Zhou Chunxi''s address. I''m going to have porridge." Lin Mu got up and went into the kitchen.


    White tea looked at the scene when holding the hand, blunt to the topic forced to turn away, "will go to the company in a moment?"


    "Well." When the scene comes, "you..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, let alone arrange programs for me. I have to code words. There are so many things." White tea immediately interrupted him, "you just take good care of your company."


    When the scene, low smile, "so easy?"


    "It was."


    White tea picked eyebrows, he shaved his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Bai Cha stands at the door and leaves with Ling Yu.


    Before going back, Lin Mu came out with his bag on his back and said, "master, I''ll go out for a walk. Maybe I won''t come back until evening."


    "Good."


    White tea didn''t even think about it.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu looked at her unexpectedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White tea asked. "It''s strange that when I was in city a, I had to give you a report everywhere I went. Now I come to the Imperial City, where I''m not familiar with my life, and you don''t even ask me a question, so I''ll go?" Lin Mu looked at her in bewilderment, and suddenly he lost his face. "Master, you don''t love me anymore, do you? When you fall in love with the scene, that wild man doesn''t want me? ""Yes? Do you really want me to get to the bottom of it? "


    White tea looks at her quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was so flustered by her that he jumped up and ran out, "well, master, I''ll bring you something delicious in the evening. Goodbye!"


    Looking at Lin Mu, white tea has no choice but to smile.


    Everyone went out, and the busy villa was quiet. Bai Cha followed aunt Xu to do housework for a while, and then went upstairs to work.


    When the computer is turned on, white tea is absorbed in writing.


    This writing will be at noon, time seems to be gone in an instant.


    Tired


    Bai Cha leans back and moves her hands. The mobile phone on the table vibrates. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s a message sent in response to the scene.


    [when it comes to the occasion: it''s just the two of us who go out for dinner in the evening. ¡¿


    Oh, how about a date?


    She likes it.


    White tea replied with a "good" word, then closed the dialog box, and then a phone call came in.


    She answers. It''s the assistant.


    "Sister Cha, you are going to the Imperial City, aren''t you?" The little assistant asked there.


    "Yes."


    Didn''t she tell them this morning and ask them again?


    "That''s just right." The assistant said over there, "there''s a variety show recorded in imperial city. I''ve seen it. The background of the producer is very thick. It''s different from ordinary interviews. I think it''s worth the following."


    Bai Cha doesn''t like to be interviewed, and she doesn''t like to be on camera, so when she has such an invitation, the assistant will just push it off. But today, it''s really exciting.


    "Variety show? What is the link to know about network writers or new generation screenwriters? " White tea laughs, "you push it." "No, no, it''s a serious variety show. It''s going to record 12 issues a week. It''s either an interview or a notebook." The assistant said excitedly on the other side of the phone, "it''s a good opportunity to make money and make a name!"


    She doesn''t pay so much attention to fame now, but making money We still have to make money.


    "Then send me the details of the program."


    White tea did not refuse, and then hung up. The assistant will soon send the details of the program, which is called actors and scripts.

 Chapter 1392

    She slides down the mouse and looks at the long content. The whole program aims to compete for PK through a short performance, so as to explore whether the actor''s acting skills or the script are more important in a good play.


    Which is more important? In the end, the theme must be sublimated, that is, actors and scripts are complementary.


    As a young screenwriter with good ratings, she was labeled as a new generation of screenwriter and invited to participate in actor and script. As the assistant said, what she has to do is not to interview, or to write a small book on the theme specified by the program group in a short time, to compete with the same group of actors, to score the judges and the audience, to make a series of competition system, PK, elimination, Resurrection The


    bridge section of some variety shows is no shortage.


    White tea looked down again, the producer really has a strong background, has produced several high-quality variety shows, and there is no shortage of topics. Almost all of them are celebrities, and the ranks are higher than one another.


    In order to keep it secret, the guests invited to the show were not disclosed to her, but I want to know that a small screenwriter who was born as an online novel writer like her was a scum.


    Forget it, it''s very easy to be sprayed all over the body. In case of bad condition, it''s even more embarrassing to write poorly at one time, and it''s even harder to walk in the future.


    Think about it, white tea ready to point fork, suddenly see the last reward.


    One zero, two zeros, three zeros, four zeros, five zeros, six


    White tea takes a deep breath.


    She felt that she could try.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the lights begin to shine.


    White tea for a simple dress with a windbreaker, stepped into high-heeled boots to carry a bag out.


    She took a taxi to the restaurant, a string of hot pot shops, which she had agreed with. She sat on a dining table on the balcony of the high view outside and called the restaurant.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a low voice rang out in her ear, "wait, I can go right away."


    "I''m in no hurry to drive to the restaurant."


    White tea ceremony.


    There Zheng for a while, "don''t say I come back to pick you up?"


    "No, you have to wait a long time on the way back and forth. It''s better to get to the restaurant earlier so that you can drive slowly on the way." White tea doesn''t care.


    The voice line softened a lot in response to the scene. "OK, I''ll start now."


    Hang up the phone, white tea stand up and walk to the balcony, looking at the night under the Imperial City, such as the stars, the United States is amazing, everything in the distance tower seems to be straight into the cloud, like a most brilliant star embedded in the clouds.


    This is the imperial city.


    It''s a place where you grow up when you need it.


    How beautiful


    White tea stands there, facing the wind, quietly enjoying the beauty of the city.


    I don''t know how long after that, she felt as if she was being watched. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that she was standing at the door when the scene came. She was patting her with her hands raised, her suit was on her arm, and the lights around her were flashing,


    "what are you patting me for?" The white tea doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "Screen saver." She stood on the balcony, her high heels pulled her height, her windbreaker gently lifted in the wind, and her profile also looked graceful. Beside her was the starry sky,


    and the hazy tower of all things in the distance. In such a dark night, her facial features became carved.


    "You can shoot well." White tea was amazing, "however, the main thing is that I am born beautiful and hard to give up."


    "Well."


    When the scene toward her past, reach out to her body, "let me lean."


    Then he lowered his head, put his forehead on her head, closed his eyes and stood still.


    His breath was low.


    White tea quietly looked at him, for a long time, when the scene just let her go, the whole person relaxed a lot, "OK, let''s go to choose vegetables."


    "Tired today?"


    She looked at him with some worry.


    "The main reason is that there are more miscellaneous matters now, just wait for the public opinion to fade." In response to the scene, she did not conceal her state. She put her clothes on the back of the chair and pulled her into the selection area.


    As soon as you enter the dazzling selection area, white tea''s eyes are bright. Holding a small basket, you start to take the string crazily.


    "When it comes to the occasion, have a tripe. It''s delicious."


    "When it comes to the occasion, this lettuce tastes great."


    "When it comes to the occasion, do you want to eat tripe? It looks very fresh."


    "When it comes to the occasion, how about quail eggs? How about seven or eight of Ziwu? "


    After a while, white tea was full of her little basket. When she looked around, she was standing there quietly looking at her, and her lips curved.


    He very wisely handed her the basket in his hand, "continue to take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey, did you go too far?


    Bai Cha stood there awkwardly, "well, on the first date, is it better to choose a western restaurant?""No way." "I''m afraid that if you eat five or six pieces of steak at a meal, you will scare others," he said solemnly


    White tea looked at him bitterly, "I have so can eat?"


    When the scene, eyes on her hands full of a basket of food, at this time, silence is better than sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea did not speak, some depressed.


    When the scene, she leaned over, took her full basket with one hand, gave her the empty basket, and then put one hand on her shoulder, lowered her head to her ear, and said in a dumb voice, "I like to see you eat and drink well."


    "Why, do you have an appetite?"


    "No, I used to think that I could only remember the way you used to eat in my life." When the scene said, in her ear kiss, "but from now on, for me to remember more and more, so, just eat."


    With that, he released her and stood in front of the ingredients section, asking her, "two more shrimps?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea standing in the same place, was a little hot ear, this is suddenly tease her?


    It''s easy to pretend. It''s hard to pretend.


    I don''t pretend!


    Appetite is so good, how to drop?


    She raised her hand and gestured, "eight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her when the scene, the light trickled into his eyes, shining, accompanied by intoxicating doting.


    They took a pile of ingredients and sat back in their seats. In the tumbling mandarin duck pot, there were a pile of strings. They cooked them vigorously and smelled delicious.


    White tea smells beautiful.


    She handed him the sauce, according to the taste of the occasion.


    When the scene, untie the cufflinks, brush the sleeves up, and pass the cooked string to her.


    She eats spicy food, but he doesn''t. his stomach is not very good. "Today, fortunately, there were only two of us. At the school meeting, we went to dinner together. Every time Wancheng always wanted to rob me." White tea biting quail eggs in her mouth, suddenly thought of the past.

 Chapter 1393

    Smell speech, when the scene seems to be pulled to the past, with a smile, "do you remember once, also eat this kind of hot pot, you and Wancheng fight?"


    "Do you have one?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Yes."


    When the scene to her non-stop delivery string.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t remember much about high school? Do you remember so clearly after a hot pot White tea surprised.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the scene when the convergence, deep look at her, "because that time, you scared to jump on me."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Cha suddenly said, "I remember. I still said that it was strange. I saw that there was no one to escape. As a result, I turned my head and hit you in my arms."


    She was really embarrassed at that time.


    "Well, I think you''ll get there."


    There''s nothing to hide when it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Leng Leng, heart suddenly trembled, and then laughed, "won''t you, you are so scheming at that time? Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    "Yes." When it comes to the situation, jaw head said, "in fact, you have done a good job in the debate training, but you are the one who I train the most fiercely every time. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    White tea blinked blankly. "Because I know you will not be reconciled and will redouble your efforts, so that when you go to practice alone in the evening, I can meet you and stay for several hours." When you talk about the bad things you''ve done, you don''t want to be angry and calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha''s lips widened.


    "Also, I asked you to send me breakfast, in order to let the boy who sent you breakfast see, let him retreat." Take the initiative to explain when the scene, the expression is not the slightest shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea doesn''t know what to say.


    "Also, at the altar that time, I knew Wan Cheng and Ling Yu were playing tricks on the route, so I went in and came out again." Stare at her when you see the scene. "So, you''ll find that I''m not a coincidence, I''ve been following you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting there, mouth open to swallow eggs, listen to scalp numbness, "young man, your mind is unfathomable."


    It''s all his tricks.


    Smell speech, when the scene some helplessly looking at her, "is too deep, deep you actually always think I like others, early know, I might as well confess at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha sat there and blinked her eyes. How could she feel stupid?


    Unconvinced, she said, "I''m so scheming that you think I like women all the time."


    Cut.


    It''s stupid for either of them to be stupid together.


    "Cough..."


    When the scene suddenly choked up, his face dyed a little red, picked up the side of the drink and raised it in mid air.


    OK.


    No more.


    It''s all in the drink.


    Bai Cha smiles and drinks with him. She drinks with her head down. She remembers what she just said when she met the scene. She thinks carefully that this child is a warm and sunny boy. She is full of heart and eyes.


    Maybe what he said is still a minority. She has been recruited many times unconsciously.


    His acting skills It''s really natural that she didn''t see through it once. Is there really no trace?


    She turned to turn a Mou, on purpose, blunt he light tunnel, "right, when the scene, I will return to a city tomorrow."


    Smell speech, the hand that should take a cup when scene meal, black Mou deeply stares at her, eyebrow tiny Cu, "so urgent?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m in a hurry. My mother doesn''t know what''s going on. She urges me to do it. Besides, I work in a city, which is inconvenient."


    Bai Cha said with a smile, "I wanted to accompany you for a few more days, but you''re OK. You''re not as hit as I thought, so I don''t have any reason to stay, right?"


    Why do you want to stay? Can''t it be just for him?


    When the scene pursed lips, eyes of light is gradually disappearing, "really want to go back?"


    "Well, you don''t have to see me off tomorrow. I''ll just take a taxi to the airport myself." White tea nodded and looked at him again, "why, not happy?"


    "Well."


    His jaw head, frankly admit, the tone is heavy.


    "I can''t help it if I''m not happy. Who makes our career in two places? It''s destined to be a long-distance relationship." White tea shrugs senselessly, and then eats up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you sit there, you lose your appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, when the scene was white tea to play for a while electric, bowling, eat a lot of calories.Coming out of the game city, it''s getting darker outside.


    "It''s very late. Let''s go back to work tomorrow. I have to catch a plane."


    White tea embraces the arm road when the scene.


    "Good."


    When the scene, jaw head, look light.


    Since she said that she would go back, his interest has not risen.


    Two people go to the parking place, the light soaked two people, cast a long shadow.


    When he looked up at the scene, he saw that the car was not far away. He closed his long eyelashes and his eyes were deep. Suddenly he took her hand and said, "white tea, I''ll carry you to the car."


    "Ah?" White tea looked at him in amazement, "just a few steps away, what''s good to recite."


    "You''re leaving tomorrow. I want to carry you."


    He insisted.


    So reluctant?


    "Oh." White tea see him so suddenly some don''t have the heart to cheat him.


    When it comes to scenery, Bai Cha lowers her body, climbs on his back and embraces his neck. When it comes to scenery, she steadily holds her legs and goes to the car.


    In the middle of the walk, he suddenly said, "white tea, you eat too much tonight. I can''t carry my back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea black line, listen, it''s him who wants to carry, it''s him who dislikes heavy, is it a person?


    She curled her lips in dismay. "Then you can put me down."


    "Well."


    Stop when you need it.


    White tea from his back slide down, slide to half, when the scene suddenly a stagger, just listen to a "click".


    He sprained his foot.


    He gasped in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sliding on the ground, staring at the scene when eating pain face, and then look at his feet.


    This is flat land!


    Can you turn the flat?


    When the scene, standing there, one hand to the street lamp, lift eyes to see her, voice with pain, "I didn''t stand, how do you come down?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    White tea full head question mark, finally understand what touch porcelain.


    He stopped and she slipped down! How can he stand unsteadily!


    This time, white tea was able to see through the tricks and acting skills of the occasion. She thought she wanted to go back, but she was not happy and had no special performance. After all, after growing up for several years, she became mature. But the next day, aunt Xu complained about her foot pain when she was in the scene. When she couldn''t get out of bed, Bai Cha found that she was still too young.

 Chapter 1394

    When Bai Cha came into his room, he was sitting at the head of the bed, wearing a gray household clothes, and his face was a little pale and haggard.


    Aunt Xu stood there wiping her tears. She felt the same pain as her son''s hurt. "A good man''s feet are swollen like this. When his husband and wife see that they are dying of pain, so are you, young master Jingshi. Why don''t you pay attention when you walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea went in and took a silent look at the foot that stretched out outside the quilt when the scene happened. As expected, it was very swollen.


    Now she knows why she can''t see the acting skills in the scene before. It''s all fake for the actors to use knives and guns. NIMA, it''s true to see all the wounded and bloody people here!


    As for this acting skill, he should be the one who has been on "actors and scripts". He wrote his own script and acted it himself. There is no trace. He is sure to win the championship.


    When he saw her coming in, he turned his eyes to look at her. I don''t know if it was her illusion. His face seemed even paler in a second, and his makeup couldn''t turn white


    "Miss White Tea."


    Aunt Xu grabbed her hand and sobbed, "please advise young master Jingshi. It''s swollen like this. He still has to say that he doesn''t want to see a doctor. He wants to take you to the airport and go to work. He can''t squeeze out time to see a doctor. How can this work?"


    "All right, aunt Xu, give it to me. Go and have breakfast quickly."


    White tea laughs a way.


    "Well, if you can''t persuade me more, I''ll go home. At least there''s a resident doctor at home." When Aunt Xu took a look at Yingjing, she went out.


    White tea watched her go out, just sat down by the bed, looked at his feet and said, "didn''t I spray medicine for you yesterday, where''s the paste?"


    When the scene sitting there, face unchanged tunnel, "may be falling asleep."


    There''s nothing wrong with this explanation.


    White tea looked at his feet and sighed, but she could really be cruel to herself.


    Before she said anything, she lifted the quilt and sat down beside the bed with great difficulty. She put down her legs. Her voice was pretending to be relaxed. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the airport."


    "No, I''ll go to the airport myself. You''ll see a doctor."


    White tea sat there, looking at his pale face.


    "No, I''ll give you a ride."


    When responding to the scene, he stubbornly put his right foot on the ground. As soon as he put it on, he took a breath of pain and drew his foot back.


    This picture is terrible.


    If the general situation changed, she would really think that his sprained foot is her own fault. He has to send her without seeing a doctor because of the pain. She is absolutely distressed and can''t bear it. How can she say it --


    "forget it, I won''t go back. I''ll change the ticket. I''ll accompany you to see a doctor first."


    But today, she''s not going to go the usual way.


    Looking at his eyes, white tea nodded solemnly, "well, since you insist, you can send me, and I''ll help you down?"


    Smell speech, when the scene to see her eyes have a moment of stiffness.


    White tea pretended to look at him, "how do you see me like this?"


    "Nothing."


    When the scene, he looked away, put his hand on her shoulder and stood up. Bai Cha quickly helped him to stand up, shouldered his arm, put one hand on his back, and told him, "take your time, I''m not here these days, you should pay attention to rest well, if you really want to work, let Ling Yu get you a wheelchair, this foot is not good


    do you know?"


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen this sprained foot become a habitual criminal.


    "Oh."


    When the scene, the voice is stuffy, the face is not good-looking.


    "Let''s go."


    White tea has no meaning of nostalgia, holding him step by step to move out, moved two steps, a force suddenly pulled her back.


    She couldn''t stand at all. When she was in the same scene, she both fell on the bed. She just remembered that when she was in the same scene, she turned over. He buried his face between her neck, put his finger on her hand and pressed it on the bed to lock her action strongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let alone such a posture, white tea can''t even move.


    "Don''t go." His low voice rang out in her ear, stubborn and affectionate, warm breathing spray thin on her neck, "you left me how to do?"


    It turns out that he''ll play tricks when he doesn''t succeed.


    White tea to find out his routine, with a smile, serious way, "so many years we have not been together, nothing."


    "How many times have I seen you secretly, and how can you know?"


    He said.


    Bai Cha was stunned. She heard the pain from every word of him. She felt a little uncomfortable. Before she spoke, he said, "I''m not good. I''m good. I''m pretending to show you. I don''t want you to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The first operation failed. Although ant nest technology is not forbidden in this way, how can I be indifferent to the overwhelming public opinion?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll be better if you''re here. When you''re gone, I''ll see who''s smiling face in the early morning, who''s eating the breakfast with heart, who''s waiting for me at home when I''m tired in the company?"


    He said stiffly, kissing her delicate skin on the side of her neck, breathing more and more heavily, "don''t go, don''t leave me, stay for a few more days, just stay for a few more days, wait until my foot is healed, you can go again, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea can''t tell which sentence he said is true and which is false. Her skin trembles and she feels numb.


    When the scene of thin lips swam to her chin, slowly upward plunder, white tea can''t stand, and finally said, "when the scene, you get up first, I''ll tell you something."


    "Promise me first."


    Hold on to her when it comes to the occasion.


    "How do you know I''m not going to promise?" She gave a soft smile.


    Smell speech, when the scene suddenly open a deep eyes, stop kissing her, fixed to see her for a while, from her body away, sit to the bed.


    Bai Cha sat up and handed him his mobile phone.


    When it comes to the scene, what she opens is her photo album. The contract photographed page by page inside is a contract for a variety show.


    It already has her signature on it. "During the day yesterday, I had contact with people from this program, and the conditions were very good, so I signed this contract." Bai Cha looked at him with a smile, "it''s not easy to change the script of variety show. It''s not suitable to fly around. In other words, I can stay in the imperial city for at least three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence when it comes.


    "Well, am I smart enough to accompany you and make money?" White tea is very proud.


    When the scene will see the contract again, after confirming that there is no problem, put down the phone, turn the eyes to see her, eyes faint, "you were ready to stay yesterday? So you told me you were leaving this morning? " "I just want to see what you can do to keep me."

 Chapter 1395

    White tea did not hide himself, looking at his green face, laughing, raised his hand to pinch his face, "I didn''t expect that you are self abusive and naughty, brother, you really - can - love!"


    When the scene of her face was pinched to change shape, only listen to his calm face asked, "so really don''t go?"


    "I won''t leave. My mother won''t say anything when I have a job as an excuse." Seeing that he did not resist, white tea continued to wantonly pinch his face, "are you happy? Can''t you Ah


    When the scene suddenly put her down, a turn over kneel to her body, stretched out his hand to scratch her waist, gritted his teeth, "I now let you know that my brother is not lovely, happy or not!"


    "No, ha ha ha, no, ha ha, I, I''m wrong, ha ha ha..."


    White tea was so ticklish that she kept twisting her body, but she couldn''t hide from him. She laughed until her voice split.


    "Now admit it? It''s too late


    When the scene continues to do evil to scratch her, control her to death.


    The younger brother cried out with tears! Leave me alone


    It''s itching. Shit!


    Crazy!


    It''s not that torture.


    "What''s that called?" When the scene does not stop, low eyes staring at her asked.


    "Brother!"


    It''s even harder.


    "Don''t, don''t Uncle! Sir! Grandpa Every time Bai Cha shouts out a title, her face will be more green when she meets the scene, and her strength on her hand will also make her fiercer. Her waist belt will fall off during the struggle, and her skirt will roll up.


    He knelt there, his legs in trousers and her white legs close together.


    Her legs were kicking around.


    Bai Cha was so tired with a smile that she couldn''t catch her breath and cried out, "ancestor! Can I call you ancestor? "


    "Call me husband!"


    When the scene, a slap on her hip.


    White tea was scratched completely out of temper, and quickly gave up panting, "husband! Old Well


    When the scene suddenly lowered himself, sealed with a kiss, wrapped her soft lips, kiss unbridled, eyeground skimmed a faint light, "since all husband, is not when to let her husband implement the obligation?"


    White tea tired to no strength, was kissing to blush, she looked at his attractive facial features, asked, "are you sure you want to fulfill the obligation now?"


    "Can''t you?"


    When the scene, eyes down, mouth to bite her lips.


    A light bite.


    Full of bad energy.


    Without waiting for his further action, aunt Xu''s voice came from the outside with a cry, "mu Miss mu, you can come back. Go to see Master Jingshi. The old man with swollen feet still refuses to see a doctor. "


    Smell speech, when the scene and white tea look at each other, when the scene quickly let open, too late to sit up, the door was Lin Mufeng Fenghuo to open.


    "You''re OK -" Lin Mu rushed in worried, and saw that he and Bai Cha were lying on the bed. Although they were separated, their clothes and sheets were wrinkled. Bai Cha''s belt was still half on the side of the bed, almost falling down, and there was no time for her face to blush


    "Wow, feet are so swollen, can you still exercise?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes fell on his swollen feet when he met the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea black line, do you know so much about this little girl?


    When the scene, he grabbed the pillow at hand and threw it. He said with a green face, "get out!"


    "Oh..."


    Lin Mu stepped back silently, closed the door politely, pushed it away and looked at them, "would you like to help me with breakfast Will you stay? Will you not get up until noon or evening? "


    Noon, evening


    Bai Cha also wants to hit her with a pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea holding the scene, go downstairs, into the restaurant.


    Ling Yu, Lin Mu and aunt Xu have already sat down at the dinner table. It is obvious that Lin Mu has already painted a picture. Ling Yu and aunt Xu can''t be ambiguous when they look at their expressions.


    "Aunt Xu, you have to buy some money for Shige. Young people don''t know self-discipline and are easy to empty themselves." Lingyu is very serious.


    Aunt Xu listened to this, but she thought, "what she said is what she said. I''ll buy it in a moment!"


    When the scene came, she glanced coldly, "aunt Xu, don''t you need to prepare Ling Yu''s breakfast and dinner in the future? He''s losing weight. He won''t eat any more. "


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yu, who was forced to lose weight, was at a loss. When he received the warning in his eyes, he immediately counseled, "brother Shi, I don''t mean anything else. I''m really concerned about your body."


    "After lunch in the company, I''ll ask someone to change it to boiled vegetables." When it comes to the occasion.


    "Brother Shi, I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    Ling Yu slipped away.Besides, he was afraid that he could only drink boiled water every day.


    White tea pretended not to understand the confrontation between them, holding the scene, sat down, looked at Lin Mu and asked, "didn''t you say you came back in the evening, why did you come back now?"


    Lin Mu had already figured out the countermeasures, but he didn''t even want to say, "I forgot to tell Shifu that I have relatives living in imperial city. I just visited them yesterday. They had to stay me for the night. I was too enthusiastic and I couldn''t help it."


    "Relatives? What kind of relatives? "


    White tea glared at her.


    "Er..." Lin Mu''s brain runs at a high speed, "aunt, yes, aunt lives here."


    "Is it?"


    White tea nodded in a letter.


    Lin Mu clapped his hands, stood up, took a bag, went to Bai Cha and sat down, "master, my relatives My aunt has a present for you. "


    "Give me a present?"


    White tea looked at her suspiciously, tearing off the bread and delivering it to her mouth.


    "Yes, she''s wanted to know you for a long time." Lin Mu took something out of his bag and suddenly realized that he was not speaking properly. He looked up at her and said solemnly, "I mean, because you are my master, she wants to know you very much."


    "Is it?" White tea looked at her with a smile, "but the gift is free."


    "No, you have to take it!"


    Lin Mudao, from the bag out of an exquisite long box over and over to her, looking forward to the tunnel, "open to see."


    White tea took over to open, in an instant was blinded, almost choked to death by a mouthful of bread throat.


    In the box, there is a brooch with half wings, full of diamond ornaments, and a yellow treasure ornament on the tip of the feather, which is dazzling without light.


    White tea immediately hand hot, quickly will box back to Lin Mu, "I can''t want this, too expensive."


    When the scene, sitting there with breakfast, sideways look at them. "Oh, it''s not expensive." Lin Mu put the box back into Bai Cha''s hand, and said seriously, "this is not a real diamond. I My aunt actually processes this kind of Trinket for others. It costs 20 yuan to make a handicraft. She thinks it''s good-looking, so let me give it to you. Don''t think it''s cheap. It''s all from your heart. "

 Chapter 1396

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looks at her quietly.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Lin Mu felt guilty.


    "I remember when I was at school, when I met the scene, I said that his father had worked as a city manager, set up a stall, and had seen houses in rich families..." White tea looked at her, "his father, your aunt, are not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I almost choked when I was sitting on one side.


    When Bai Cha looked at Yingjing silently, "life is not easy, so master, you must accept it."


    It''s too hot for her.


    White tea holding the box don''t know how to do, she turned her eyes to the scene, when the scene looked at her, a faint smile, "send you to accept it, some kind of heart."


    "All right."


    White tea carefully put down the box.


    When meeting the scene, he looked at Lin Mu again, "you What else did aunt say? "


    "Oh, my aunt said that when the opportunity matures, I would like to see my master."


    Lin Mu cleverly conveyed the meaning, looking over the white tea, and looking at the scene, she said word by word, "my aunt also said that she would like to thank Shifu face to face for accepting our family''s little devil king. Well, that''s me."


    Look at her and don''t talk.


    "Cough..."


    White tea was choked, quietly tearing bread into his mouth, "don''t say these, eat breakfast, eat breakfast."


    She glanced at the box next to her. There was a lot of pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    After deciding to live in the imperial city for a few months, Bai was fully involved in the preliminary work of this variety show. He had already got the theme of the first issue in his hand, so he thought about it every day.


    That day, Bai Cha was told to meet the guests in the program.


    The program was recorded in one of the largest film and television parks in imperial city. Bai Cha changed her clothes and went to the film and television park with a light makeup.


    From the gate, there are staff to guide her.


    "Hello, tea teacher, this is your work card. You can show it when you go in and out of the film and television Park in the future." The staff respectfully handed her the sign.


    "Just call me white tea or tea white. I can''t afford to be a teacher. I really can''t afford to be a teacher."


    White tea Chong staff straight bent. "You are too modest. I especially like reading your book of maids in waiting. The plot is too wonderful and unexpected." The staff knew that people like them who had never been in touch with variety shows would be more restrained, so they tried their best to talk to her and let her off her nerves.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Cha smiles and nods, looks up at the scenery along the way.


    "Let me give you a brief introduction. This film and television park is the largest film and television Park in imperial city at present. There are many scenes in it, from ancient times to modern times. We can often see a lot of film crew shooting here." The staff pointed to a direction and said, "the hemispherical building over there is a recording studio. There are six variety halls in the studio. Our actors and scripts are recorded in hall 5. The recording time is not necessarily accurate, because there are various factors, but we will inform you in advance."


    "All right."


    Bai Cha quietly listened to her introduction all the way.


    "Well, I''ll take you backstage to have a rest first?" The staff led her around a lot and then went backstage.


    As soon as I went in, there was a wide white corridor, and someone came up with a camera.


    White tea was scared to step back, the staff in the side said with a smile, "tea white teacher, you don''t have to be nervous, we are going to take a pilot film on the Internet today, you can make a brief introduction to the camera."


    "Oh, good." Bai Cha is really not used to this kind of program recording. She asked the staff to help her hair straighten a little, then she looked at the camera with a smile and bowed her head. "Hello everyone, I''m an immature little screenwriter and writer - cha bai. I come to this stage


    and I hope to learn more from my predecessors."


    "Good." The staff clapped and encouraged her.


    Bai Cha walked along and found that some people''s photos were pasted on the wall, which surprised her a lot. "Will the movie queen and the movie emperor also come to the program? You have a good time. "


    "Yes, maybe you can cooperate with the movie queen and the movie emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea covered her lips, and her heart beat a little fiercely. In this second, she finally had the expectation of the program except for money. She had seen many pictures, "is the emperor of Qin coming? Then I''m sure I''ll be eliminated in one round. "


    Qin Shu, a well-known screenwriter in the industry, is known as the emperor of Qin.


    Such a character to PK, she also played a ghost oh.


    "Mr. chabai, you are also very good."


    The staff led her into a room with a smile. It was a backstage room. It was very empty. There was a minimalist desk beside the wall with a laptop and printer on it. It was estimated that this was the world where she played backstage.


    "Mr. chabai, please sit here for a while, and the actors in the same group of your first issue will arrive in a moment. You can get to know each other and talk about the script." The staff said."All right."


    Bai Cha nodded, looked at the photographer standing in the corner, and asked, "is it the whole process from now on?"


    "Yes. By the way, I''ll hold the microphone for you. "


    The staff stood in front of her, fixed the simplified microphone for her, and then went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not comfortable for Bai Cha to stand alone in the White House. Those stars are powerful enough to live under the camera every minute.


    She stood there like a zombie for a long time, and finally decided to play computer.


    She went to the computer and sat down, logged into her mailbox, transferred out the first issue of the manuscript, read it back and forth, and printed it out.


    "Bang bang."


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    The cast of her first episode is here.


    White tea quickly stood up, with a kind of inexplicable tension, almost with the same hands and feet to the door.


    The door slowly opened in front of her eyes, a pair of small silver high heels, ankle long large V-neck ink blue dress swayed slightly, elegant and moving, white tea continued to look up, to see the thin neck of a white skin, and then up


    Her face suddenly froze.


    The people at the door were also stunned there. Under the straight black hair, there was a clear astonishment on the pure and lovely face, "white tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi.


    White tea looks at the girl in front of her eyes, but she can no longer simply call out Zhou Chunxi as she did four years ago.


    They did not expect that they would meet an old friend in this situation. For a moment, they were pestling at the door, and the atmosphere of air flow was as awkward as it was embarrassing.


    Even the photographer couldn''t help sticking his head out of the back of the camera and looking at the two of them. Zhou Chunxi first reacted, her beautiful eyes curved and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here No, I should have thought that you would have written a best seller in high school, and now it''s getting better and bette

 Chapter 1397

    When Zhou Chunxi smiles, there are tears in his beautiful eyes, just like a diamond shining in his eyes.


    White tea stands there, looking at her but can''t smile, "I really didn''t expect you to be here."


    Isn''t she a dancer? How can she appear backstage in actors and plays.


    Zhou Chunxi restrained his mood and said in a low voice, "in fact, I always like acting. Now that I have this platform, I want to have a try and see if I have a bigger field to explore."


    "Is it?"


    White tea is light and authentic. It''s really easy to learn.


    "It seems that we are a combination of the first issue." Zhou Chunxi said with a smile, "with you, I have more confidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea did not speak.


    To here, two people have no words again, the air is stagnant again, awkwardly.


    A young girl in sportswear came out with a thermos in her hand. "Miss Zhou, your water, do you see the partner you want to work with?"


    As soon as the girl came in, she saw white tea, and the light in her eyes darkened. She stepped back to the door, not to be photographed by the camera. She whispered, "what''s the matter? I thought it was my partner with the emperor of Qin, and I found this kind of anonymous screenwriter for us."


    White tea stood there, her face did not cool down, because the moment she saw Zhou Chunxi, there was no more ugly space on her face.


    She stood quietly, only to see Zhou Chunxi extremely embarrassed quietly scolded the girl behind, "ChuChu, apologize."


    The girl named ChuChu was not angry, but she bowed her head obediently, "I''m sorry."


    At the moment of apology, the girl almost turned her eyes to the sky.


    "Bai Cha, this is my assistant Yang Chu. She is young and has no intention. Don''t worry about her." Zhou Chunxi, sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think she''s right. I''m just a nameless screenwriter. It''s easy to drag you down by writing you a notebook. Let''s change the program group."


    Bai Cha gave her a cold look.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi''s face look a stagnation, "white tea, you know I won''t think so."


    "But I think so."


    White tea is not salty, but it''s not salty. It''s two steps back.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, her long eyelashes trembling. If she didn''t wear makeup, her face might be pale at the moment.


    The cameraman over there also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he called in a hurry.


    After a while, two members of the program team came in to reconcile them.


    "Two teachers, in fact, we choose two as a group, which represents the power of the new generation. We hope you can rectify the name of the new generation of actors and screenwriters."


    "What''s more, when we read the materials, both of you came from Jinhua high school. You are old alumni. The program team has been trying to surprise you all the time."


    Surprise is a ghost.


    White tea sat there silent, Zhou Chunxi not far from sitting in a chair, has been anxiously looking at her, waiting for her meaning. Seeing Zhou Chunxi''s eyes, the staff realized that the problem was all on Bai Cha, so they pulled Bai Cha out and stood in the corridor to persuade her, "Mr. cha bai, I know it was our fault and we didn''t investigate it clearly, but now it''s really difficult to change groups. There are five groups of guests competing in each issue. I''m here..."


    The staff had to beg her.


    Bai Cha knows what she means. The groups of the first issue have already been divided. If we want to change them now, we have to communicate with other groups. In such a program, the film stars and empresses are flying all over the sky. It''s really offensive for the staff to say a few words to change them.


    Bai Cha has a headache. She never thought that Zhou Chunxi, who is dancing, would come to this kind of program. Now it''s hard for her to ride a tiger.


    She is determined to embarrass the staff, is to make them sad, but also to offend a vote of bigwigs, may not be able to get a good result.


    In addition to this, there is only strike, but the money for breaking the contract She can''t afford it.


    It''s realistic.


    White tea stood in the corridor and walked back and forth twice, and finally said, "the second phase will separate us, OK?"


    "Well, the next grouping is in the form of drawing lots. It''s not easy for us to intervene." The staff are crying. If they stay in the variety show for a long time, it will bring tears to her.


    It''s not easy to intervene because her rank is too small. It''s easy for her to decide the group.


    It''s just that there are so many anti rightists. One actress and one screenwriter will be eliminated in two episodes. Maybe after two episodes, she will be kicked out.


    I''ll be out of sight.


    White tea finally decided to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Back backstage, Zhou Chunxi has been waiting anxiously. When she comes in, her face is suddenly surprised, as if she wants to cooperate with her, waiting for her to come back.


    Zhou Chunxi wanted to reach out and pull her. He thought about it and drew back. He said with a smile, "just come back."


    "Talk about the script."Bai Cha had nothing to say to her. She took out the script, moved a chair and sat down beside her.


    In the first issue, the theme of white tea was campus bullying. When she got the theme, she guessed that the actor she was working with should be a young woman, but she didn''t expect that it would be Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi turned over the book, looked at her eyes red, looked at her and said, "you are so powerful, such a short book is so touching, I''m afraid I can''t play well."


    "Have you ever taken acting lessons?"


    White tea asked in an official way.


    "I''ve studied on and off for a few months before." Looking at the script in his hand, Zhou Chunxi said, "there''s a period of emotion out of control, which needs inner drama too much. I don''t know if I can do it."


    "You can ferment your emotions and find your feelings first."


    White tea ceremony.


    "Good."


    Zhou Chunxi moved the chair to the corner and began to focus on the book.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. If there''s something wrong with the notebook, we can discuss how to change it."


    White tea stood up and walked out, leaving the space that made her feel suffocated.


    She went into the bathroom and washed her hands with white tea. She didn''t want to go back at all. She looked at herself in the mirror. It was hard to find the green and astringent face of four years ago on her face. She had grown up and changed.


    She stood back against the wall.


    No, it''s good to see, there are always so many messy memories floating on my mind.


    Outside came the sound of high heels on the ground.


    White tea lift eyes, see Zhou Chunxi come in from outside, four eyes opposite, white tea immediately straight body brush her to go out.


    "White tea."


    Zhou Chunxi stops her.


    The pace of white tea pause, did not look back.


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice was choked, "have you had a good time these years?"


    Smell speech, white tea low smile a, some satirical way, "we don''t need to ask this between, appear affection more like." She didn''t have to look back to know how sad Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were when she heard these words.

 Chapter 1398

    The air was so quiet that Zhou Chunxi''s breathing was slightly trembling.


    White tea raised her legs to go, her hand was suddenly held, she turned back, Zhou Chunxi stood there, tears fell silently, sad to look at her, "you still hate me, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her beautiful to look very innocent face, and took away her fingers one by one, "Zhou Chunxi, you should understand that I didn''t tell the truth in the court at the beginning, it was my last love for you."


    Now, there is really no more.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were completely immersed in tears, and his lips trembled.


    In that year''s court, Zhou Chunxi, as one of the victims, was not willing to appear in court until the last trial.


    When Zhou Chunxi arrived, white tea was sitting on the witness stand.


    The lawyer of the defense side does not stop asking Baicha from all kinds of angles, trying to find out something that can be broken from her testimony.


    "Why can''t I hear any resistance between you two in your narration?" The lawyer asked, "you are two people. There is only one second defendant. At that time, you still have stun sticks. You are gifted students of Jinhua. You should say that you are intelligent and have tacit understanding with friends. How can you not think of cooperation to stun the second defendant?


    It''s like flying around in upup like a headless fly. "


    Bai Cha sat there and said in a low voice, "the electric shock wand was lost in the process of escape. I didn''t want to resist, but ye Hua became very strong at that time. When she resisted, she would suffer more painful beating." "What''s more, Zhou Chunxi had opened the door of the next room at that time. I also saw in your testimony that you could still coax the second defendant who lost common sense." The defense asked aggressively, "in this case, why are you uneasy


    caressing the second defendant, then running into the room to escape, but choosing to stay there and be beaten?"


    Hearing this question, white tea slowly turned to the audience.


    Zhou Chunxi was hugged by her parents and sat in the middle. She sat very high with a pale face, her eyes looking at the white tea in fear, and her hands twisted together uneasily.


    At that moment, white tea saw the cry and collapse in her eyes.


    Ye Hua lost his normality. To him, the thing itself was like a fragment. He didn''t remember it completely. When it happened, it appeared in the dark. When the door opened and closed, he didn''t care.


    The truth of that door is only between Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi.


    Bai Cha knew that once she told the truth, the girl''s smooth sailing life would be almost destroyed.


    She thought of the desperate Zhou Chunxi in her dream and the year she spent with Zhou Chunxi The lawyer of the defense is still pressing forward step by step, "if the witness does not arrive in time, you have become a victim in a deeper sense, and the first defendant and the second defendant will have to bear greater responsibility. Don''t you think you have too many questions? How do you explain that? "


    The lawyer is leading in one direction. She deliberately wants to be killed, thus suing Xu An''an and Ye Hua.


    Her eyes slowly drew back from Zhou Chunxi''s body and said, "I''ve made it very clear before. When I ran to the door, Ye Hua was out of control. At that time, I couldn''t pacify him, so I had to be dragged on the ground and beaten by him."


    She insisted so much that the lawyer could not do anything about her. He could only transfer her to the court as a doubtful point.


    When Bai Cha stepped down from the witness stand, she saw Zhou Chunxi''s grateful eyes.


    Zhou Chunxi sat on the witness stand, facing countless pairs of eyes, kowtowing to say what happened. "When I received the phone call, I didn''t know whether it was true or not. I only trusted Bai Cha, so I told her that she was my best friend and she always protected me, so I dared to go in when I saw her enter upup secretly. I didn''t think that would happen when I went in."


    Behind, Zhou Chunxi is according to the white tea said in the words, cover the door that section.


    In the end, the evidence is conclusive. The two victims sent Xu An''an to prison, while Ye Hua was released for lack of evidence.


    To this day, the secret still exists only between them.


    No one knows what Zhou Chunxi did.


    Things in the past four years, two people goodbye, a lot of memories are turned over.


    White tea slowly broke Zhou Chunxi''s hand, turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    Zhou Chunxi stood in the same place, looking at her back, squatting down slowly, hiding his face and crying.


    When assistant Yang Chu came to find him, he saw Zhou Chunxi squatting on the ground crying. He quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously, "are you OK, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Chunxi shook his head, eager to bury himself.


    Yang Chu helps her up. Zhou Chunxi staggers to the washing table to wash his hands. His eyes are red and swollen.


    "Miss Zhou, is it because of the white tea?" Yang Chu asks a way, "I see she has been cold to your face, a look is not a good thing.""Yang Chu!"


    Zhou Chunxi glared at her displeasantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Chu shuddered. Zhou Chunxi was a gentle girl. It''s rare for her to lose her temper so directly.


    Zhou Chunxi stood in front of the washing table, looking at himself with red eyes in the mirror, his voice trembled, "white tea, she is very good, once the campus, she is the best person to me."


    She knows.


    But Bai Cha still doesn''t know. When she called upup, it wasn''t because she trusted her, it was Because of distrust.


    "Campus?" Yang Chu Leng next, mutter a way, "teacher Zhou, what happened between you?"


    Don''t ask her that again


    Zhou Chunxi said.


    "Oh."


    Yang Chu should a, don''t say, she won''t oneself check? Jinhua is a high school. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it wasn''t an official recording, Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi spent a whole day working together. Finally, in the evening, Bai Cha couldn''t wait to leave and was told to have dinner together.


    At the beginning of the program, her small role is not gregarious, obviously not.


    Four tables of wine were set up in the hotel, but the movie king and the movie queen didn''t arrive. The biggest seats of the cast group were the two audience champions who had played many plays. The director of the program group talked with them and wished them a bright future.


    Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi are at the same table. After observing, she finds that except for a young man who is similar to her, the rest of the writing group are all veteran writers of the rank of Emperor Qin, all of whom have decades of experience in writing scripts.


    In this way, there is a great chance that she will be eliminated in two phases. Thinking like this, Bai Cha felt relaxed, but also ran to the emperor of Qin and the big stars with a shy face, and asked for a circle of signatures.

 Chapter 1399

    To finish the signature, white tea will concentrate on eating and drinking, on flattery, her mouth is also general, simply clever as an object.


    In the middle of the meal, Zhou Chunxi''s new boss of a big company suddenly showed up.


    Bai Cha then learned that Zhou Chunxi had signed into the largest performing arts company in the entertainment industry. No wonder the big boss took Zhou Chunxi with him to propose a toast to the public. He kept saying that he would pay more attention to the company and invited the meal.


    White tea can see that this is the big boss himself to Zhou Chunxi.


    In this way, Zhou Chunxi certainly can not be eliminated in the previous period.


    As soon as the big boss left, many people present began to cheer up Zhou Chunxi, praising her for her youth and promising future.


    It is true that Zhou Chunxi''s future is absolutely extraordinary when he climbs to this height at this age and is highly praised by his big boss.


    "By the way, last time I saw the interview with Mr. Zhou, I heard that you and Yingjing were in the same school, right?"


    Someone suddenly asked.


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, smelling the speech, subconsciously looked at the white tea, and then said with a smile, "yes."


    "Jinhua is really talented." The director said with emotion, "when you have white tea, and when you meet the scene, it''s a wonderful young man."


    "Ant nest technology is very powerful."


    Some people agree.


    White tea peeled the shrimp in her hand, and she was confused. She didn''t know how to lead the topic to the scene.


    "I can''t see such a shallow background at home." The director said, looking at Zhou Chunxi and Bai Cha, "you are classmates. You must know that, don''t you?"


    White tea is peeling shrimp, suddenly asked, had no time to put down shrimp, listen to Zhou Chunxi said, "no, when the scene is very ordinary at home, he really depends on his own efforts."


    After all, it''s not all wrong. Although the background is deep, it''s really up to her to reach this height.


    If the family comes forward, the public opinion can''t ferment now.


    Think about it, white tea will continue to peel shrimp to eat shrimp.


    Smell speech, director ha ha two, smile a way, "you so defend this scene, afraid is have a story?" "Director Wang, that''s the point. When I read the interview, I thought there was a story." On one side, a girl said excitedly, "when you are in a bad mood, you are in a hot mood. At this time, you don''t care how much courage you have to speak for him, regardless of the curse."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you don''t think it''s true. They are really talented and beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, red faced by them, "you don''t guess, he and I are just classmates, and white tea, we three are classmates."


    People look at white tea.


    White tea sitting there has been in front of a shrimp all finished, completely not in the state of the topic. The director directly ignored her with a smile. "We are all acquaintances here, and we won''t go out to talk. But seriously, Chunxi, if you really want to be together, you can send out a draft when the public opinion is over. Young talents and dancing beauties can definitely gather a wave of CP fans."


    Zhou Chunxi face more red, "Wang Dao, we are really not that kind of relationship."


    Everyone chatted noisily. Bai Cha''s mobile phone vibrated. She wiped her hands with a tissue before she got through the phone. "Hello?"


    "Is the dinner over? I''m at the door of the hotel. "


    When the scene, the voice of low magnetic sounded in her ears, especially in this noisy environment.


    "Are you at the door of the hotel?"


    White tea surprised.


    "Well, I''ll take you home."


    "Oh, well, let me tell you." Bai Cha said and hung up.


    Next to a young playwright to see her, "how, boyfriend to pick up ah?"


    For a moment, all the people at the table looked at the white tea, including Zhou Chunxi.


    White tea a little embarrassed smile, "yes."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Zhou Chunxi surprised and surprised to see her.


    White tea pretended not to hear, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is waiting for me, I''ll go first."


    "Call up and have a bite." The people nearby began to coax.


    "That is, let''s also see the beauty of the playwright''s boyfriend look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big brothers and sisters, do you change your focus too often?


    Bai Cha pushed back and said something. The door of Baoting hall was knocked twice and then pushed open. Bai Cha turned her head and saw Ling Yu standing at the door.


    When Ling Yu saw her, he laughed, "you are really here, when..."


    The next second, he was mute.


    Because Ling Yu saw Zhou Chunxi on the table.


    Zhou Chunxi sat there and was surprised to see Ling Yu, "Ling Yu? Are you two together? "This is a big misunderstanding.


    Ling Yu was standing there, looking at Zhou Chunxi stupidly. He was as if he had lost his soul.


    "Chun Xi also knows Bai Cha''s boyfriend?" Asked someone at the table.


    "Yes, we are all high school classmates." Zhou Chunxi was surprised and looked at Ling Yu in a puzzled way. "I didn''t expect that you two would be together."


    "It seems that today will be your old classmate''s private room."


    Someone laughed.


    White tea saw more misunderstanding, had to say, "he is not my boyfriend, my boyfriend sprained his foot, waiting for me downstairs."


    Over there, Ling Yu slowly recovered and picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    White tea again apologized to the people present, just want to take the bag to leave, a clear magnetic voice suddenly sounded, "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha was stunned and looked back. He didn''t know when he was coming. He was standing at the door. He was thin and slender. His simple shirt and trousers were elegant and lofty. He put one hand in his pants pocket. His facial features were clear and deep


    , and there was not much expression on his face. His dark eyes calmly looked forward.


    There is a kind of person, he does not need to have too much action modification, he stands there, won the colorful countless, people''s eyes can only pay attention to him.


    When it comes to the occasion, it is undoubtedly such a person.


    In reality, he is more dazzling than on the screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him in amazement and stood up from his position. A touch of joy passed in his beautiful eyes. Many of the girls on the scene exclaimed that they had met quite a few handsome guys working in the performing arts circle. However, when they first saw the scene, their excellent appearance and elegant temperament were completely natural, as if they were born with


    nobility.


    The director was the first to respond. He stood up and walked out, laughing, "should XG always be? I''m Wang Cheng


    When you come in, you don''t walk normally.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, looking at his feet, thinking of Bai Cha''s words, the joy in his eyes suddenly darkened. When the scene came, he went to Baicha and naturally put his arms around her shoulder. He held out his hand with the director and said with a faint smile, "Hello, I''m Baicha''s boyfriend. I''ve heard a lot about director Wang. It''s a great pleasure to see you today."

 Chapter 1400

    Bai Cha''s boyfriend


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the hand holding white tea when she was in the scene. She couldn''t stand. If she didn''t have makeup, she would be pale as a ghost.


    Unexpectedly, still together.


    She was right in that year.


    She strained herself and pressed one hand to the edge of the table to keep herself from falling down.


    When director Wang Cheng said this, he couldn''t help laughing, "people who should always do great things will also pay attention to the performing arts circle?" "I really don''t have much time to watch movies and TV plays. I listen to Bai cha. You are the director she respects very much. Knowing that she can cooperate with you, she is so excited that she can''t sleep well for several days. I''m afraid that you will be disappointed if she doesn''t perform well." When it comes to the occasion, he embraces white tea and politely


    says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did she say that?


    White tea. On hearing this, Wang Cheng''s eyes changed when he looked at Bai cha. He was full of satisfaction and appreciation. He held his hand tightly when he was responding to the scene. "Bai Cha is also a younger screenwriter I admire very much. She has a unique sense of the market and can be a great success at first sight.


    ¡±


    this major blows to each other She saw it.


    "Director Wang, you flatter me."


    White tea is modest and authentic. In response to the scene, he released Wang Cheng''s hand without any trace, picked up a glass of juice in front of the white tea table, raised his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here uninvited. Excuse me. I''d like to propose a toast to you. White tea is a new variety show. It''s hard to avoid mistakes and omissions. Please include it and take care of it. "


    When he said this, his hand never left Baicha''s shoulder.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    "It''s very kind of you." Several people at the table stood up one after another. Although XG company is not a big company, the technology of ant nest is in the future. When it comes to the future, it is so young that it is hard to predict its future. Even Wang Cheng thinks that it is only good to know such a person, but it is not bad, so he says it politely.


    Several girls looked at each other and took a look at Zhou Chunxi. Zhou Chunxi''s face was really not good-looking. He didn''t even raise his glass.


    I thought there was a story between Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing. As a result, when Yingjing came in, she didn''t even look her in the eye.


    "Tea white teacher." A girl said on purpose, "it''s your boyfriend when it comes to the scene. Why don''t you clarify just now, we all misunderstood."


    Cut.


    It''s your own misunderstanding. It''s none of her business.


    White tea pulled the corner of the mouth, looked at Zhou Chunxi, a faint smile, "Zhou Chunxi did not explain it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her, his eyes trembled, and he couldn''t stand.


    When the scene came, he drank half of the juice from the white tea, and put down the cup with the utmost elegance. He leaned close to her ear as if there were no one else? It''s really painful. "


    "Good."


    White tea should be used.


    Seeing this, some people on the table made a loud noise.


    Chou Chun HSI didn''t want to see them, but she couldn''t move her sight. She sat down stiffly, as if she had lost her soul.


    Excuse to see a doctor, when the occasion and white tea to get away from the dinner.


    When the scene, almost the whole weight is pressed on the body of white tea to avoid too ugly walking posture. White tea is a little difficult to support, but this curtain falls in the eyes of others is intimate.


    Ling Yu had been standing at the door. After they left, he looked back at Zhou Chunxi and left with a dim face.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I got in the car, I put my injured foot on Bai Cha''s leg when I was in the scene. My face, which I had just forced to wear, would finally collapse, and there was pain between my eyebrows and eyes.


    White tea saw some can''t bear, "know oneself this foot can''t walk now, what do you come up to do?"


    She said as she took off his shoes and rubbed them gently for him.


    Ling Yu drove in front of him without saying a word.


    When the scene, sit there and look at her, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    As soon as Ling Yu called, he went upstairs.


    He went to Zhou Chunxi. Although it has been several years, Zhou Chunxi may not remember what he did at the beginning, but he just doesn''t like the feeling of being calculated.


    He wants to tell Zhou Chunxi plainly that her playful tactics can trap him for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    White tea understand his mind, some helpless smile, said, "I am also very surprised, did not expect that I will be in the same variety show with her, and we are the first combination partner, she played my little book."


    Smell speech, Ling Yu looks back from the rearview mirror.


    Bai Cha didn''t know what kind of touch Ling Yu felt when she saw Zhou Chunxi today. She opened her mouth, but still couldn''t ask.


    Forget it. It''s his business.


    "Would you like to terminate your contract?"


    When asked in response to the scene, before everyone knew what Zhou Chunxi had done, he thought that she was not willing to contact Zhou Chunxi."No, the termination fee is very expensive. Maybe I''ll get down on my knees in two installments. Why waste that money?" White tea already wanted to open, suddenly looked at him, "but how do you know Wang Cheng?"


    She saw that he seldom watched movies and TV plays. "Behind this kind of competitive variety show, there are usually several capital forces competing, each holding its own people, plus a few cannon fodder, and the basic structure is formed." When she met the scene, she gave her a deep look, "so I checked it for you."


    White tea was choked, "I am one of the cannon fodder?" "Then you don''t have to lose heart." When responding to the scene, he said to her, "the program is for the audience. The audience can see the obvious advantages and differences. The program team can''t let the capital advance with their eyes closed, unless they want to be spurted. Therefore, as long as you have absolute


    strength to crush those who come out of the backstage, you may come to the end. "


    It''s not enough. It''s got to be rolled.


    Bai Cha gave up, "forget it, I don''t know the capital behind the actors, and I don''t compare with them, but those big screenwriters have real strength. Even if there is no capital behind them, I still can''t compare with them."


    Screenwriting still depends on qualifications and experience. If they are not strong enough, they can''t sign big companies, can they?


    "Then you give up?" Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    "It''s not to give up, it''s just a good mentality. If you can''t compare with Dashen, you will be eliminated." White tea ceremony, anyway, she is just a small screenwriter, who lose no shame. In the scene, he put down his feet, sat down beside her, reached out to lift the hair on her ear, looked at her small white ears, and said in a low voice, "big screenwriters have the strength of big screenwriters, but they also have their own obstacles after writing for too many years. What is Jiang Lang''s talent? You don''t have other people''s experience, but if you are new enough, what you come out with is unexpected enough, either the worst or the best. "


    It''s up to her to control this degree.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea Zheng Zheng Zheng, if thoughtful ground looks at him.


    The eyes that looked at her in the scene were dark and deep. Bai Cha bit her lip and tasted this sentence carefully. A casual heart fluctuated.

 Chapter 1401

    Perhaps, she should not casually, no matter whether she has capital to operate behind her back or not, and no matter what period she can get to, since she has taken the job, she will complete it perfectly.


    The snail who doesn''t want to climb the tree to eat grapes is not a good snail, and the author who dare not dream is not a good author.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Bai Cha began to work. She took the initiative to call Zhou Chunxi through the phone call given by the program team, and discussed with her to make some details more suitable for Zhou Chunxi to perform.


    In fact, it''s good for her that the program team matches them as partners of the first group.


    Compared with some unfamiliar actors, she once lived with Zhou Chunxi day by day, and knew more about each other''s details, mentality and even performance ability.


    In such a big room, white tea sits in front of the desk when the scene is expected, crackling on the keyboard, and the word "struggle" is almost engraved on the forehead.


    When the scene came out of the bathroom, gently closed the door, wet hair dripping water, not into the collar of the bathrobe.


    He took a look at the white tea sitting in front of the desk, hooked his lips and laughed. He didn''t disturb her. He slowly walked up the steps with the wall and sat down on the ground against the wall. This angle was the best he could see her from.


    White tea was too devoted to find that he had finished taking a bath.


    When the scene, sitting there, quietly watching her for a while, holding the notebook next to her lap, began to work.


    The light suitable for reading gently fell on them, each doing his own thing, and the years seemed very quiet.


    Time goes by bit.


    When the scene, sit to the whole leg are numb, look at the time, it is already one o''clock in the morning.


    He took a look at Bai Cha, who was still trying to revise the manuscript. He had to put down the computer, stand up and walk to her, and said gently, "Bai Cha, it''s very late, you first What have you done? "


    The sudden turn of a exclamation, scared white tea almost jump up.


    She sat back in a chair in fear, turned her eyes and looked at the handsome man beside her, "what, what''s the matter?"


    Standing there in response to the scene, he stared at his desk in an unbelievable way. He almost came over without a breath, biting his teeth and growling out, "white tea, do you belong to a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea along his line of sight to see the table, saw above a mess.


    There are lots of objects in front of the keyboard and mouse. From decorations to books, there are obvious teeth marks, rows of teeth marks. A good book is like being chewed by a dog, and the paper inside is torn into strips.


    Bai Cha scratched her hair awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I always like to bite unconsciously when I code. I forgot that I was in your room."


    She didn''t know how she got into such a bad habit. When she was thinking, she always had to tear something and bite something to be comfortable, so she didn''t put anything important on her desk.


    Even, at one point, she bought her own molars. Standing there in response to the scene, he kept adjusting his breath, but still could not calm down. His long clean fingers almost trembled and picked up a carved inkstone. He looked at the girl who looked like a clever face in front of him incredulously, "this is an inkstone. Can you do it?"


    The unused long ink bar is full of her teeth.


    White tea is even more sorry, "when I think, there is nothing else in my mind. When my mother says that I code, I can eat even if I put a pile of rat poison I''m sorry. Can I compensate you? "


    When I was young, she went out in person at her age and visited famous artists to find the rare ancient ink. I couldn''t bear to use it for 20 years... "


    Now let her bite.


    Bitten


    White tea looked at his face as if he was going to faint in the next second. He was distressed and uneasy. He stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. This is the only antique here, right?"


    Smell speech, when the scene put down the ink bar in hand, grab the book that has not become a kind of, life can not love, "this is my most respected Professor Wilson sent me the book, also wrote a message on the title page."


    He quietly opened the cover, inside a string of English has become a strip with the paper.


    The face turns blue when it comes to the scene.


    "It''s all right. Shall we find him to write the message again?" White tea comforted him.


    "Professor Wilson passed away last year." His fingers are shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is desperate.


    When the scene comes, they call her names one by one, and the things on the table are collapsed by her. This is handmade by her mother. That''s the first gift from her father. This is an antique that the elder has worked hard to find, and that''s a treasure from a good teacher


    White tea''s own desk dare not put good things, when the desk is not good things do not put.


    This is a waste of her collection.


    After hearing this, Bai Cha knew that she was in a terrible trouble. She didn''t dare to say she was sorry. She quietly bent down on her knees and knelt down on the chair. She lowered her head and almost added two thorns to her back."What are you doing?"


    When the scene stood aside, desperately to control their emotions, according to the pain of the heart.


    "Excuse me." White tea kneels there weak tunnel, think and look up to his pale face, serious tunnel, "or, I meat compensation?"


    On second thought, she thought the plan was feasible.


    "What?"


    When it came to the occasion, I was hit too much tonight and couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    "I''ve ruined your treasure. You can spoil me."


    White tea is very serious. When he met the scene, he understood what she said and almost didn''t mention it in a breath. He took his fist and knocked on his heart. He turned around twice in the same place and tried to breathe well. His black eyes glared at her, "white tea, do you know what you are talking about


    Is there such a way for her to admit her mistake?


    "I know."


    Her calm fell into his eyes and became a provocation. She gritted her teeth in response to the situation. "You think I dare not, don''t you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    White tea shakes her head.


    When the scene, low eyes staring at her, grinding teeth, suddenly bent down to pick her up from the chair, strode to the direction of the bed.


    As a result, when he was in a hurry, he forgot that he was still sprained, and even forgot that there were steps at his feet, so he held the man and fell straight down.


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise.


    The second he fell, he protected her head with his hands and chest.


    White tea once again heard a bone "click" sound, hear her tremble.


    They fell on the cold ground. She looked up weakly from his arms and looked at his face, which had completely lost its color. "That Can you still spoil it? "


    The sound of "Ka" seems to be quite loud. Smell speech, when the scene lower head hold up her chin, fiercely kiss her lips, kiss and bite, shortness of breath, vaguely gnash his teeth, "come on, sooner or later you will be angry, I don''t want to live!"

 Chapter 1402

    "Well, well It hurts


    The white tea was so close that it was painful.


    When the scene turned over to her, more savage kiss her.


    She''s in pain.


    His foot has been broken for the third time since I met her.


    In the end, it didn''t work out either. It wasn''t that white tea didn''t want to do it, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want to do it when it was time. It was that It really hurts!


    Bai Cha wakes Ling Yu that night and goes to the hospital with Ying Jing. The next day, when Ying Jing goes to the hospital, he gets on a wheelchair and crutches. The picture can''t be more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sad gaze of the scene, white tea spent several days in panic.


    This day is the first recording of "actors and scripts". Bai Cha arrived at the film and television park early to see the effect of Zhou Chunxi''s practice these days.


    White tea in the background waiting for more than two hours, Zhou Chunxi and assistant Yang Chu finally came.


    It''s three hours before the official recording.


    "Pa -"


    Yang Chu ordered the photographer to shut down for a while, and then threw a script with a lot of colors and scarlet letter in front of Bai Cha, saying, "here, this is the latest script. Have a look."


    White tea took a look, face suddenly cold down, ignore Yang Chu, directly look to the side is drinking water Zhou Chunxi, "you change my script? Why don''t you discuss it with me? "


    If an actor wants to act, he has the right to put forward his own opinions and suggestions on the script, but it''s a cooperative variety show. Is it too much to tell her?


    What''s more, it''s a radical reversal of what she wrote. Zhou Chunxi was sitting there. As soon as he heard that Yan was about to speak, Yang Chu said with disdain, "what''s wrong with changing your script? Changing it is to give you face. Do you know how bad your writing is? I beg Huang Bian of our company to change it, that is, the award-winning Huang


    you must know that it''s much more powerful than you. When you get promoted, you''ll have fun."


    "ChuChu."


    Zhou Chunxi frowned and looked at Yang Chu.


    Yang Chu closed his mouth and stood aside. Bai Cha sits there and looks coldly at Zhou Chunxi. Maybe her eyes are too unkind. Zhou Chunxi puts down her cup, stands up, walks to her, squats down, holds her hand, and grins out a sorry smile. "Bai Cha, it''s like this, we


    the company doesn''t want me to be eliminated in the first place, so let Huang you help me I can''t help it. I''m sorry. I hope you can understand my difficulties. I signed the company. I can''t help doing some things. "


    Yang Chu stood aside and sniffed, "teacher Zhou, what do you say to her? Such a good script can make her promoted with her eyes closed. What''s the dissatisfaction?" White tea looked at Zhou Chunxi''s sincere appearance and sneered. She took out her hand and took out the script. "You prefer this version of the script, don''t you? In my first draft, you said that you may not be able to play a part when you lose control of emotion. The plot of this version is full of ups and downs, but the question is, can you control it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s eyes darkened.


    "The second draft, the third draft and the fourth draft that I revised later were all tailor-made for you. If you dislike them, you don''t want them. You can."


    Bai Cha said indifferently, "but later on, I will tell you that this is not my manuscript. Even if the program team cuts my words, I will publish this fact on the Internet later."


    The book of maids in waiting, which she wrote, is on the air. No one will be interested in what she said.


    Zhou Chunxi pursed his mouth, Yang Chu came to the side of the gas, "white tea, you don''t go too far, don''t give face don''t want face."


    "I can''t afford the face you give me."


    White tea coldly tunnel, the script casually lost, stand up and go.


    Just outside the door, Zhou Chunxi''s voice of compromise rang out behind her, "ChuChu, call the company and say that I still think I can play better in the script of white tea, and say sorry to Huang you for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Yang Chu was depressed.


    White tea did not stay, directly pull the door to leave.


    Finally, Zhou Chunxi chose the final draft of white tea.


    There are numerous seats in the huge studio. The lighting is gorgeous and unpredictable. The semicircular stage is large and gorgeous, and there are many mechanisms. The scenes are changed one after another.


    White tea was invited to sit on the screenwriter''s desk, very comfortable sofa chair, next to the small round table also put a lot of snacks.


    The competition starts.


    The beginning is the performance of the film queen Fang Xueman, which is really incisive and incisive. Bai Cha is biting the milk candy in her mouth and wants to beat the palm of her hand.


    Zhou Chunxi was the second from the bottom to perform, so it was not a good place to draw lots.


    Wearing a school uniform, Zhou Chunxi walked slowly to the center of the stage. Her light makeup face was printed on the big screen, a pure first love face.


    She introduced herself and white tea. White tea stood up from her position and bowed her head to the audience.


    The show begins.


    Zhou Chunxi plays a girl without a name. Her family is divorced, and she is weak and self abased. After being bullied by the bad students in the school, she chooses to be silent again and again in exchange for more unrestrained treatment.In fact, this is a very simple story, which is as simple as the case of bullying in real life.


    However, the details of white tea make Zhou Chunxi easily give his own characteristics, which is very natural.


    This script is really suitable for her, white tea sitting there thinking.


    After three minutes of acting, the plot goes straight down. The girl chooses to be an accomplice after being bullied. She chooses to go along with these bad students, but doing such evil things makes her feel extremely painful.


    At the end of the plot, the girl finally learns to resist. She lights the classroom with a fire.


    Everyone thought she chose to die with the bad students, but in the end she was the only one dancing alone in the fire.


    From beginning to end, she was cowardly.


    Zhou Chunxi originally learned to dance. Needless to say, in the full flame of brilliant technology, she danced lonely and fell in the fire


    The moment the music was closed, the whole room was silent.


    White tea is a little uneasy, the audience thundered applause, she heard the side of the Qinhuang clap especially hard.


    She looked at the past, the emperor of Qin was sitting upright, looking at her admiringly, "this story is well written, young people have a future."


    The Qin emperor, who was worshipped by himself, said that white tea almost cried.


    She quickly stood up and bowed to the emperor.


    On the stage, Zhou Chunxi couldn''t get out of the story situation for a while, and his tears kept falling, so the host asked everyone to comment.


    In front of a group of commentators began to comment, praised Zhou Chunxi very well, praised the performance is very good, it is hard to imagine that it is from a girl who has not learned acting seriously.


    There was another round of applause. White tea followed the drum a few times, suddenly saw the emperor picked up the microphone in front of him and said, "everyone starts from the performance, then I''ll start from the script and talk about my humble opinion."

 Chapter 1403

    "First of all, I would like to say that I like this play very much, because chabai interprets campus bullying from another perspective. The girl in it once turned from a victim to an accomplice of campus bullying. In fact, this accomplice is not a girl, but the girl''s inner cowardice." "We hate bullying on campus. We call for an end to bullying on campus. But today, what chabai calls for is another thing. Victimized children, don''t let your inner weakness become an accomplice


    . Bravery won''t burn you. Weakness will help the bad guys to set the fire. You have to believe that you can resist and believe it There is no way out in the world, you finally And it''s bound to win. "


    Speaking of the end, a masculine uncle choked.


    Bai Cha didn''t expect that the emperor of Qin would analyze one of her books so thoroughly. She was so excited that she stood up and bowed again.


    There was a lot of applause. Seeing her smile and nodding, the emperor of Qin said, "secondly, chabai knows very well what kind of actor she is writing for. It''s like cutting the most suitable clothes for Zhou Chunxi herself, which is very rare among young screenwriters. To be honest, young screenwriters are so good now that we old people are really in a bit of a crisis. "


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Bai Cha waved her hand and said that she didn''t dare, which was too high. The emperor of Qin is a man of high self-esteem, a bit of literati''s noble spirit. At the dinner that day, whether it was the boss behind Zhou Chunxi or when he came, he didn''t pay much attention to it, nor did he flatter her. This is to say these words and appreciate her from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Huang''s words let the big screen put a few seconds of white tea. Since the topic reached this height, the host began to talk about campus bullying, "today, Chunxi''s performance can be said to be penetrating. I can see that many of the girls below can shed tears. I want to know whether Chunxi has his own understanding of campus bullying?"


    Zhou Chunxi stands gracefully on the stage. Her face is shown on the big screen. Her eyes washed by tears become very weak and touching. She wiped her tears and said in a soft voice, "I like the girl written by Bai Cha very much. She has no name. Maybe she is the epitome of some victims. My acting is really depressing. My acting skills have been like this, and the victims suffer more than that.


    ¡±


    white tea is watching quietly. "Baicha appeals to the victims not to let their inner weakness become an accomplice, so I''m here to appeal to you, if you have such a child who is being hurt, please stand up, and your help may save a life, a period of life." Chou Chun hee sobbed, tears fell down again, she quickly took a paper towel to wipe tears.


    Applause went on and on.


    "I don''t know why. I see chivalrous spirit from Chunxi''s weak appearance. I believe that if you encounter such a thing, you will stand up and help people without hesitation, right?" Asked the host.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi Leng under, and then nodded, "of course."


    "So that''s what you did." The host turned and looked at her with a smile.


    "What?"


    Looking at the host, Zhou Chunxi was completely puzzled.


    White tea silently peels off a peanut and puts it in its mouth. The host took a look at the script in his hand, and a low voice spread throughout the studio, "in fact, today''s actor Zhou Chunxi and screenwriter chabai, as representatives of the new generation, perform well and have a tacit understanding. Even the emperor of Qin described the performance as a tailor-made dress. In fact, we don''t know that they are high school alumni and best friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The peanuts in the mouth of white tea suddenly don''t smell good.


    Do you have to mention this? Forget it, variety shows have to be sensational. When the news comes out, their group has topics to write.


    So thinking, white tea will continue to eat peanuts.


    "What we don''t know is that they suffered from campus bullying in high school." The host''s voice suddenly became heavy.


    Words fall, the whole audience a cry of surprise.


    White tea chews peanut''s movement meal, the vision cools down.


    Zhou Chunxi stood on the stage, obviously did not expect that the host would say this, shocked to look up at the direction of white tea, and looked at the assistant Yang Chu standing backstage, Yang Chu standing there, to her than a victory gesture.


    "Look at the big screen."


    The host looked at Taiben.


    The interview video began to play on the big screen, and the interviewees were all treated privately. They couldn''t see their faces, but only wrote the surname of a certain class of students in Jinhua high school.


    "In fact, this has always been a cancer in the hearts of many people in our class, because we have seen the ugliness of human nature before we entered the society."


    "The thing is that a girl surnamed Xu has been aiming at white tea. Oh, you said that she was a screenwriter. Then Xu drugged a school bully and asked him to rape white tea.""At that time, Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi were inseparable, so when the incident happened, they were both there. It was said that Zhou Chunxi suffered a lot of injuries in order to save Bai Cha, and his psychology collapsed to the point that he could not appear in court."


    "But the two of them can really be regarded as models for us to learn. In the end, they both appeared in court and sent Xu to prison. It can be said that they were very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sitting there looking at the big screen, more than a second, face more than an inch.


    The speech was obviously biased. She looked coldly in the direction of the stage. Zhou Chunxi was standing there, frowning and shaking her head. She was very innocent.


    Line of sight is still playing, white tea can''t stand to stand up, in a group of writers stunned gaze, picked up the microphone, "sorry, I interrupt."


    Her voice resounded throughout the studio.


    The video was interrupted.


    "I don''t know where you dug up such an old story, but this case is over. I hope you don''t tell it. Please stop this link immediately." Her voice is very cold. The host stood on the stage, a little surprised, looked at the director group at the bottom, and then said with a smile, "chabai, I understand your feelings as a party, but I think your bravery can make many children learn. Didn''t you just appeal to the children to have courage?"


    Standing on the moral high ground to suppress her?


    White tea almost sneered, but still restrained, "but this is a variety show, any normal topic is easy to be distorted variety show, you dare to guarantee that this matter publicized, must be to the good direction of development, without any adverse effect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The host was dumb. "If you can guarantee, I have nothing to say. If you can''t guarantee, please stop at once." White tea cold way, "thank you."

 Chapter 1404

    Perhaps every word of white tea was completely cold, so many people in the studio were silent for a moment, and the host kept looking to the director group, waiting for their opinions.


    White tea stands there. Yu Guangzhong sees the table next to him tapped.


    She turned her eyes and saw the emperor sitting there, motioning to give him the microphone.


    Bai Cha didn''t know what she was doing, so he respectfully handed the microphone to her. The emperor of Qin turned off the microphone and said to her, "don''t fight any more. It''s not good for you to have a stiff relationship with the program team. You sit down and I''ll help you."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha looked at him gratefully and sat down. The emperor then turned on the microphone and stood up. "I don''t think it''s necessary. We are competitive variety shows. We are more competitive than others, not more bitter than others. What''s more, we should respect the opinions of the parties.


    I don''t think Zhou Chunxi will agree with chabai. "


    This is a pit for Zhou Chunxi. The comments in the video are obviously biased. If she wants to say yes, she seems to be stepping on her friend''s suffering.


    Zhou Chunxi stood on the stage and didn''t speak. Hearing this sentence, he said, "I listen to white tea."


    Wen Yan, the host looked at her strangely, but didn''t say anything.


    Originally, the host said that this old story was about Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi showing off their misery and stirring up a wave of emotion. As a result, the director group had to skip this link, and Zhou Chunxi bowed to the curtain and stepped down.


    Soon, Zhou Chunxi changed into a beautiful dress and sat down in the actor area. She was not far away from white tea. She looked back frequently and wanted to say nothing.


    There were so many twists and turns in the recording that it wasn''t very pleasant at the end.


    Zhou Chunxi''s score was the third among the actors, while Bai Cha''s score was the fourth among the screenwriters.


    ¡­¡­


    After recording.


    The emperor of Qin took the initiative to take white tea to talk with Director Wang Cheng in private. He didn''t want to cut this part into the main film.


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry. White tea won''t go out."


    Wang Cheng gently patted Bai Cha on the shoulder. "It''s hard today. Go back and have a rest."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Bai Cha bowed her head and left with the emperor.


    As soon as they left, Wang Cheng''s face turned green. He threw a pen on his hand to the ground and recorded the first episode. A little new screenwriter dared to make a scene for him. It was really OK.


    "Director Wang, do you really want to cut into a positive film?" The assistant on one side approached and asked.


    "Scissors, why not? You don''t have to buy such a hot topic to increase the popularity of the program. Isn''t that right? " Wang Cheng said coldly.


    "But white tea has the support of the emperor of Qin, and there is a special occasion behind it."


    Assistant weak tunnel.


    "Are you stupid? At that time, it will be said that two versions have been cut and the wrong version has been put in. " Wang chengheng assistant one eye, "this kind of thing makes a surface light, does not have to be hostile with them, the pot carries on the line to the person below."


    "Yes, I see."


    After talking with Wang Dao, Bai Cha and the emperor of Qin walked into the backstage. She once again thanks the emperor of Qin. The emperor of Qin laughed and encouraged her to leave.


    This issue is recorded. There is no special camera to capture her, but she is exhausted.


    The entertainment industry is not so easy to mix.


    Fortunately, she''s just a writer.


    Through the long corridor, white tea took out her mobile phone while walking, and wanted to make a call to Yingjing.


    "White tea."


    An eager voice came from behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha frowned. She thought about stopping. She was standing in the darkest part of the corridor. The sunlight from the window came in and printed the shape of a lattice window on the ground.


    She stepped on a window shadow, slowly turned back, the sun plated a layer of fluffy light on her face.


    Zhou Chunxi rushed to catch up with his skirt, and high heels echoed clearly in the empty and long corridor.


    When she stood in front of her eyes, she worried, "how are you doing? I don''t know how the program group suddenly mentioned this... " Bai Cha stood there, looking at the beautiful fingernails on her fingers, slowly pulling out her fingers, and then raising her face, her eyes were cold, "don''t you know? No matter how much a program group likes hype, it won''t dig up the deep material of our two newcomers, will it? Unless it was deliberately provided. "


    Stimulated by the indifference in her eyes, Zhou Chunxi kept shaking his head, "I didn''t, I really didn''t We all know what happened in those years. You should understand that I didn''t want it exposed more than you do. "


    "No, it''s very good to find the point of doing good deeds."


    Bai Cha sneered and stepped forward. She was in front of her eyes. Her eyes almost touched her flawless face. She said sarcastically, "in those days, I really wanted to thank you for saving me." Zhou Chunxi''s tears suddenly fell down. He looked at her sadly and said to himself, "you''ve determined that it''s me, right? Since that incident, I have become a heinous person in your eyes, right? I have no bottom lineI can do anything, I can do anything to betray my friends, right


    Her tears are too clean. Bai Cha lowered her eyes, collected sarcasm and said indifferently, "if you didn''t do it, you should consider whether the company you signed is worth it. It''s not good for you to praise you in such a way that you don''t listen to your opinions. Besides, Yang Chu is not a suitable assistant for you." Zhou Chunxi is soft tempered. What she needs is an assistant who is careful inside and shrewd outside. She doesn''t like Yang Chu, who worships high and low, and pretends to be powerful when facing small characters, as if she has too many. When facing big people, she wants to take Zhou Chunxi to kneel down.


    Such a person will destroy her sooner or later. With that, Bai Cha turned around and left. Zhou Chunxi stood there, choking, "am I so useless in your eyes? The company didn''t sign right, and the assistant couldn''t find right. Do you think it''s thanks to your tailor-made script that I won the third place today?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is the logic of thinking.


    I can''t understand it. Bai Cha was a little speechless and didn''t want to talk any more. But before she stepped out, Zhou Chunxi said, "you hate me so much that you think there is something wrong with what I do. So at the dinner that night, you watched those people tie me up with Yingjing, you didn''t explain, but you asked Yingjing to come up and slap me in the face, did you?"


    White tea looked back at the tears on her face.


    I didn''t expect that the night of the dinner could be revealed.


    "Zhou Chunxi, what do you mean?" White tea coldly asked, it seems that today this is not so easy to turn the page.

 Chapter 1405

    "White tea, yes, I did something wrong, but I was really afraid. I didn''t know what I was doing. I didn''t mean to close the door and let you be bullied by Ye Hua outside." Zhou Chunxi raised his hand to wipe away his tears and said with a bitter smile, "I admit that this is the stain of my life. Over the past few years, every time I think about that time, I regret it and can''t sleep all night.


    , I would like to keep my head up from you and say that I will never come back to you


    "So I did something wrong?"


    White tea asked, a face increasingly cold.


    "No, you''re right. You''ve helped me so much. You should have better friends, including boyfriends. You don''t need to explain to old friends who have done wrong, because everything you do is right."


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her sadly, and the resentment in her tone could not be more obvious.


    Maybe it was the dark clouds outside, gradually masking the light. They stood face to face and fell into the dark.


    After a long silence, white tea said, "you think I robbed the scene, robbed the man who should belong to you."


    That''s what she meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou Chun hee did not speak, but tightly pursed his lips to prevent tears from falling.


    "Speak, isn''t that what you think?" White tea asked, the eyes are fierce is aggressive.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her, white tea suddenly step forward, Zhou Chunxi was forced back, long eyelashes trembling, finally said excitedly - "isn''t it? White tea, we used to be best friends, I''m sorry for you I think, then you''re sorry for me? Do you recognize it? At that time, I told you everything, you know how much I like the occasion, don''t tell


    me that you and the occasion suddenly fell in love with each other now, there would be no problem in high school! You''ve been prying into my mind, but you''ve been sneaking in with me when I''m in the mood! "


    Zhou Chunxi is a gentle woman, white tea is the first time to hear her so excited questioning.


    White tea suddenly really want to laugh, not funny.


    She suddenly found that she had never really known the inner world of the cabbage.


    "That''s why you''ve been guarding me since high school?" White tea asked.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi stay under. "When you pull you into the lab and make it clear, tell him I have someone I like." Bai Cha looked at her coldly and said word by word, "at the last party before going abroad, you changed his note to make the family think that he likes you. After that, you shyly told me what you had to do with the scene. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi almost looked at her in panic, obviously did not expect that she would dig out these old stories. For a moment, the whole person could not help shaking and retreating step by step, resisting to hear all this.


    No way.


    How can we all know.


    Bai Cha knows it, and she knows it when she comes to the occasion. Everyone knows that she is such a disgusting person No wonder I haven''t seen her for several years. I didn''t even give her a look when I met her.


    I see.


    It turned out that she had already become the clown in their eyes.


    "In your eyes, I''m sorry that my friend robbed the person you like."


    White tea way, "what about the occasion? He used to be your friend. You know that what he likes is not you, but you have repeatedly obstructed him. Are you right about him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you talk to me about the definition of a friend, I also want to know your definition of a friend. Is a friend just selfish to you? A friend can''t be less than you. You can design a friend for all kinds of reasons and be upright!" Bai Cha looked at her and said, "Zhou Chunxi, the earth doesn''t revolve around you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi couldn''t speak any more. His tears fell down like beads with broken lines. His lips kept shaking and his hands kept falling back against the wall.


    "I used to wonder why you used people like Yang Chu. Now I understand that maybe people who can stay around are similar in the end. What kind of people you are, what kind of people you leave behind."


    White tea coldly finish, ignore her, turned away.


    Chou Chun hee stood there, trembling like words, no matter how good make-up also spent.


    She''s not, she''s not that ugly, she didn''t mean to


    She didn''t really mean it.


    She turned against the wall and suddenly saw Yang Chu standing at the corner not far away, looking at her in shock.


    "What do you hear?"


    Chou Chun hee screamed out a little sharply. She didn''t even notice how twisted her face was.


    Yang Chu was shocked and ran up to help Zhou Chunxi, who was on the verge of collapse I don''t think you''re wrong. "Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi looked at her in amazement. "Really." Yang Chu nodded vigorously, "it''s not rational to like a person. Besides, you were still in high school at that time. What''s wrong if you want to protect the people you like and don''t like others? You didn''t hurt anyone. Why does white tea say that to you? It''s her fault that she grabs the people you like, and she still confuses right and wrong. "


    Zhou Chunxi leaned against the cold wall and looked at her stupidly. "Do you really think I''m right?"


    She''s ugly.


    So ugly that I don''t recall myself like that. "Of course, over the years, when you have been thinking about white tea and the scenery, there will be a picture of white tea at home. But as a result, when they meet again, they will give you such a performance. No wonder you lost sleep that night." Yang Chu raised his hand


    and wiped away the tears from her face, "Mr. Zhou, don''t do this. You cry like this. That pair of dog men and women don''t care. It''s just us who really love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi slowly slowed down, turned his eyes and looked at Yang Chu. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "you were mysterious two days ago, and you asked me for leave. Is that the video you provided to the program team? You didn''t get my consent. "


    "Mr. Zhou, I know that you are kind-hearted and certainly do not want to expose this incident, but I can''t see that your brave deeds for a just cause have become a concealed past."


    Yang Chu stood there, looking aggrieved.


    "Be brave for a just cause?" Chou chuckled bitterly, "didn''t you listen to us?"


    She didn''t do anything for a just cause "That''s why it came out." Yang Chu said seriously, "Miss Zhou, you think white tea has just done that to you. If you don''t start first, how will she arrange this outside? You will be ruined by he

 Chapter 1406

    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes darkened, and then dejected tunnel, "destroyed that how."


    It''s her turn.


    She owes white tea. She doesn''t know. "What, Mr. Zhou, you can''t think that way. You have to think about your future and your family. If white tea comes out to slander you at this time, how can you deal with it? What does your family think? Can you still dance what you like?


    ¡±Yang Chu pressed every word and thrust every word into Zhou Chunxi''s most painful place.


    In front of Yang Chu''s eyes, every word is intertwined with the smile of white tea in his mind.


    Zhou Chunxi painfully grasped her hair and squatted down a little bit. Her heart was completely out of balance. She closed her eyes in despair and whispered, "control the public opinion and don''t hurt her."


    "OK, let''s send out the draft, mainly to say that you should face up to the evil forces together, OK? You are so soft. I hope that white tea can understand Mr. Zhou''s kindness. "


    Yang Chu squatted down and comforted her quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, white tea stood alone in the courtyard of the villa, picked up the kettle to water the flowers, and carelessly poured it over and over again.


    Suddenly, a low sigh came.


    White tea turned her eyes and saw that she was wearing a white sweater when she was standing at the door and looked at her helplessly, "you don''t want to spoil my things here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was stunned for a moment. She looked down and saw that she poured a pot of fresh flowers so that the water overflowed.


    She quickly put down the kettle, picked up the flowerpot and poured water out. She said to herself, "I''m sorry, I really..."


    It seems that when she comes to the Imperial City, she can''t do anything well. It won''t be like this when she was in her hometown before Ming Dynasty.


    A finger bone clear hand stopped her and took the flowerpot from her hand.


    "I''ll do it."


    When taking the flowerpot, it''s difficult to walk to a place around the courtyard, squat down, shovel the mud with a small shovel, and change the wet flowerpot for the mud.


    The discarded flower mud is wet into a ball.


    White tea squats down beside him to see him change the flower mud in an orderly way. His clean fingers are covered with mud, but it doesn''t delay his elegance at all.


    "You''ll do this again."


    White tea is a bit unexpected. "I have an uncle. He once planted a garden for the woman he likes, and specially planned it. When all the flowers bloom, from the sky, those flowers will spell the woman''s name." Squatting on the ground when the scene is suitable, changing the clay while walking slowly through the tunnel.


    Bai Cha didn''t understand why he suddenly told the story, but he nodded in support, "a big price of romance, and then? His girlfriend must be very moved, isn''t she? "


    "Then, at that time, I raised three geese." When it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea black line, how does this story go wrong? Is


    Sure enough, before she spoke, she continued, "that day, I took them into the garden, where there was no grass. It is estimated that if we don''t go, it will blossom in a week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha couldn''t help raising her hand and patting the nonexistent dust on his sweater. "Your uncle didn''t kill you. It''s true love for you." "Later, my mother picked a flower root from the garden that was not completely rotten, and let me plant it in the flowerpot. She asked me to take care of it carefully until it came out and sent it to my uncle to make amends. Those days, I didn''t dare to sleep, even if I got up, the flower would die.


    " After changing the mud for the flowers, he turned his eyes and gave her a deep look. "So, I learned how to raise flowers from that time."


    Smell speech, white tea light smile a, "you want to tell me, do wrong is not terrible, as long as sensible make up.". But I can''t make up for the treasures on your desk. "


    It''s so precious.


    After that night''s trouble, she didn''t dare to occupy his desk, even his room.


    When the scene, brush away the mud on the hand, thin lips hook up a touch of light radian, look at her eyes doting, "I want to tell you, do wrong is not terrible, I help you with the aftermath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him steadily.


    "If you pour more water, you will pour more water, and I will change the clay. If those things on the desk are damaged, they will be damaged. They will not disappear. They can be regarded as the mark of your white tea, and I will also treasure them." He said, his voice was so soft that he wanted to drown her.


    White tea heard some sour nose, head to his shoulder, "when the scene, how do you treat me so well?"


    I can''t help it.


    She leaned on his shoulder, just can see the sky hanging on the moon, it is half moon season, the moon is moving round.


    Her voice is still a little sour, when the scene low eyes looking at the shoulder of the head, eyes deep color, "so, you are not because I broke things and depressed?""Ah?"


    White tea raised her head, looked into his eyes, suddenly understood, he saw her trouble, want to comfort her.


    "Work or Zhou Chunxi?"


    When you''re sensitive, you don''t look like a man.


    White tea blinked her eyes and gave a low smile, "it''s nothing, just a little dispute with Zhou Chunxi today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in silence.


    "I don''t know why I quarreled with her." She said bitterly, "when it comes to the occasion..."


    "I''m here."


    He whispered. "Although I brought the memory of the last life, I changed little by little in the process of getting along with you. I really wanted to protect you at that time." Her voice was low and dumb. "Really, I don''t have so many distractions. I just want to


    protect you. For me at that time, everything is secondary. It''s important for you and Zhou Chunxi to live well..."


    At the end, her voice choked.


    It''s strange that when Mingming and Zhou Chunxi quarreled, she didn''t feel anything, but after a while, she suddenly felt aggrieved.


    She used to I really like that small group, even if she wants to escape, even if she wants to break up, even if she doesn''t know how many words to scold in her stomach, as long as any of them may have an accident, she will rush to the front without hesitation.


    She did not dare to underestimate the definition of friends, but they are friends.


    "I believe you." When it comes to the scene, it''s deep.


    White tea sucked his nose, looked at him with water in his eyes, and asked, "do you believe emotionally or intellectually?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her in the light of the situation.


    "I have the memory of my last life. Love and hate are intertwined. How can I see that I don''t have any thoughts?" Therefore, Zhou Chunxi would say that and turn her into a conspiracy theorist. "I believe emotionally, needless to say." When the scene, I watched her and said solemnly, "intellectually, I also believe that if you want to have distractions, I can still be single until now?"

 Chapter 1407

    "Poof -"


    white tea couldn''t help laughing, and the tears hanging in her eyes fell down.


    When it comes to the occasion, she lowers her head and gently kisses away the tears on her face.


    White tea closed her eyes, long eyelashes trembled and let him kiss.


    "What to do?"


    He suddenly asked, dry lips have a little wet, that is her tears.


    White tea opened her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. When she met the scene, she looked at her straightly. "My girlfriend was provoked to cry. I want to revenge a little."


    Smell speech, white tea Zheng Zheng Zheng, see between his eyebrows and eyes serious, not in joke, she opened lips, "not as."


    She didn''t know that he was so vindictive.


    "I can ask Zhou Chunxi to leave the show early." He said.


    There are some means he doesn''t have, just disdains to use.


    Bai Cha shook her head. "In fact, it''s better for me to quarrel with Zhou Chunxi, so as not to have face to face. As long as we don''t draw lots in the future, I don''t believe she will come to talk about old friends with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her, noncommittal.


    White tea pulled his sleeve and said again, "really don''t use it."


    Seeing her insistence, it''s not easy to say anything when it comes to the occasion, but she only makes a light jaw.


    Seeing this, Bai Cha was relieved, and then said, "you''re very cruel. Anyway, she used to be your friend."


    "From the moment she calculated me, she was not my friend."


    When the scene, the expression of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tea is no longer a white friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha thinks that she and Zhou Chunxi will end up in this quarrel, and the fact seems to be like that. The recording of the second episode was very successful, and the program team did not speculate that she and Zhou Chunxi were old school friends. Zhou Chunxi only nodded faintly when he met her. After the recording, the young screenwriter of her age was eliminated


    .


    When the first issue of "actors and scripts" was broadcast, the third issue had just been recorded, and Bai Cha took the bottom position. In fact, I don''t want to say nothing else. One of the old playwrights wrote a very fake book, which is just a pile of gorgeous words with no emotion and no logic, but it is praised as a high-profile work that ordinary people can''t understand


    .


    Her works are not excellent enough to stand out completely, and the bottom can only be the bottom.


    However, when she was taken back to the villa, the frustration disappeared.


    Aunt Xu and Lin Mu prepared a barbecue in the courtyard, hung a lot of balloons, and pulled a very vulgar banner on the door, but the calligraphy on it was not vulgar -


    [congratulations on Shifu''s first step of conquering the sea of stars! ¡¿


    it was written by Lin Mu.


    White tea stands in the courtyard, looking at the word, laughing to headache.


    "Come on, brother Ling Yu, help move the TV set. It''s going to start soon!"


    Lin Mu pulls Ling Yu to move a large TV to the door, facing the door.


    When the feet are still in the recovery period, they should not be subject to gravity, so they take the white tea and sit down at the long table in the courtyard.


    Aunt Xu put the baked food in front of them one by one.


    Several people just sat in the courtyard eating and drinking to watch the premiere of this variety show. As soon as the time came, the program began, Lin Mu waved his chicken wings, "master first! Master is the best


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at her innocent face and couldn''t help laughing.


    OK, next time I will prepare water, I will be promoted, and I won''t let this good apprentice lose face.


    "Come on, white tea, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Ling Yu opened a bottle of wine and made white tea.


    Seeing this, white tea naturally picked up a bottle of wine. As soon as it was opened, the wine was snatched by Yingjing. When Yingjing held the bottle, he touched Ling Yu and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting there, Bai Cha suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by these two men when they were drunk in S City, so she quietly put away the rest of the wine on the table and concentrated on watching the premiere.


    Looking at it, Lin Mu was so depressed that he could not even eat the chicken wings. "What, give master a 2-second shot of text introduction in 40 minutes?"


    "I''m not an actor. Why do I need so many shots?" White tea does not care to smile, "besides, may be I have been eating peanuts, the camera is not elegant."


    "It''s not that there are sponsors of snack brands. They should be eager for what you eat. If they don''t give the camera, they won''t give it. There are so many reasons."


    Lin Mu said angrily.


    "Come on, I''m not running out." Bai Cha handed her a bunch of mushrooms.


    Lin Mu took a big bite.


    After making a lot of noise, Ling Yu suddenly said, "here we are!"


    White tea turned her eyes and saw Ling Yu sit up straight and watch TV.She turned her eyes again and saw that she had put down her food when she met the scene. She was sitting in front of her face and was watching TV with her black eyes.


    Even aunt Xu came and looked forward to it.


    Bai Cha had known the whole process for a long time, so she didn''t feel much about it. She stood up silently to cook for them.


    "I can''t see that Zhou Chunxi''s performance is very good."


    Lin Mu had some accidents.


    "A script that is tailor-made naturally needs extra points."


    He spoke in a cool voice.


    Lin Mu vomited and continued to look.


    The white tea barbecue was very enjoyable, and cumin powder was sprinkled on the meat slices. Only the judgment of the Qin emperor came from the TV, and every word was directed to her.


    Qin Huang was really good to her and encouraged her all the time. Someone told her in the program that her book was rotten. He told her in a low voice not to try to refute these big men in the performing arts circle, and then came forward to refute others for her.


    Bai Cha was thinking about whether the Emperor Qin was so kind to her and wanted to give her some gifts. She heard the host''s voice coming from the TV set -


    "what we don''t know is that they suffered from campus bullying when they were in high school."


    If it is hit by lightning.


    The condiment bottle in Bai Cha''s hand fell to the ground. She opened her eyes and looked at the TV in disbelief.


    Sitting at the table, Ling Yu and Lin Mu look back at her in amazement. The interview video has already started to play on the TV. At this time, the program team finally gave her a shot, but instead of her immediate reaction, she cut the picture of her tears spinning in her eyes when she watched the performance after the film, as if she was very sad to mention


    What''s more, there was a supplement. The host praised them on the stage for their courage to fight against Campus bullying. No, they praised them, mainly Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi was desperate to save his friend, who almost suffered from depression.


    If you don''t know the truth, white tea will feel Zhou Chunxi is a chivalrous woman.


    At that moment, she finally understood what is shameless. Director Wang Cheng clearly promised that she would not broadcast this segment, but now, it clearly appears in the program, with sensational music.

 Chapter 1408

    "Is there any mistake? How could she be a rescuer?"


    Lin Mu slapped the table and got angry. "If she hadn''t called, master, you wouldn''t have gone to upup! It''s too black and white! "


    Sitting there for a long time, he calmly picked up the remote control on the desktop and turned off the TV.


    As soon as the TV is turned off, everything is quiet. Only the meat on the oven is making a sound.


    "White tea, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yu turns to look at Bai cha.


    White tea looked at them one by one or worried or aggrieved eyes, trying to make themselves appear calm, "I don''t know, director Wang promised not to broadcast this paragraph, I call to ask what is the situation."


    She picked up her cell phone.


    When the scene came, a cold voice said, "if you don''t want to listen to the official words of prevarication, don''t make this call."


    Bai Cha was stunned and raised her eyes. She stood up and looked back at her. There was no expression on her pretty face.


    He reached out to her. Bai Cha immediately walked to him, and Lin Mu on one side was still indignant. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "No, those videos are too biased. They are talking to Zhou Chunxi. It must be the white lotus that is playing tricks. Is her heart really black? At that time, he closed the door for self-protection, but now he drags his master into the water in order to hype himself! "


    She was so angry.


    I really want to hit people!


    Smell speech, white tea a surprised, meet before the scene face slowly changed, a little bit gloomy down, stretch out the hand also hang down, slowly turn around, look at Lin Mu, "what for self-protection close?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mu stayed for a while, only to find out that he had let slip and was about to make up for it. His dark eyes were so deep that they seemed to hold a piece of night sky. After watching for a long time, he felt shivering. Lin Mu felt numb when he saw that he could not tell a lie, so he had to say weakly, "it was the master who told me that the master thought I could not know you, so he told me a story. In that story, Zhou Chunxi closed the door for self-protection and let the master be beaten outside. Do you want to arrive in time, master It''s hopeless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there and didn''t stop Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu looked at Yingjing, he also looked at Baicha, "I, I don''t want to say it. It''s Shifu''s privacy. Since Shifu wants to keep it from me, I shouldn''t speak. As a result, I let slip my tongue."


    Mulin wants to cry a little.


    The wind was rustling in the courtyard. Ling Yu sat listening and looked pale at Bai Cha, "Bai Cha, is this true?"


    White tea nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingyu''s face was a little white again. No wonder the two people who were so good at that time suddenly became strange.


    "Is such a thing private?"


    When the scene, standing there, looking at the two girls in front of a cold hiss, line of sight from Lin Mu''s body swept to white tea face, "she does not say, you do not say, I am in your eyes what?"


    When Bai Cha saw the scene, she got angry. She was so flustered that she didn''t care about the harm of the program. She explained, "I thought it was over."


    She never thought that she would see Zhou Chunxi again, and that these things would be revealed.


    When the scene, coldly looking at the two of them, "come in with me."


    Standing there, Lin Mu''s legs softened. He weakly grasped Bai Cha''s sleeve and walked in with the scene.


    This period of time, white tea saw the scene when all kinds of gentle, suddenly see his cold back, the bottom of my heart has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    When the scene will take her upstairs, push the white tea living bedroom door, the voice is not a little cold temperature, "in, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Are you going to shut us down?"


    Lin Mu looked down at him.


    When the scene, black eyes cold to her, "white tea tell you this story should be very early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu is a fool.


    She understood what he meant. Baicha told her this story very early indeed. He mistook Baicha for a woman when he arrived early And she never said it.


    "Now you know how tolerant I am to confine you?"


    When it comes to scenery, it''s cold.


    "Oh." Lin Mu was wrong and went in with his head down.


    When the scene, the hand across to her, "cell phone."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mu turns in his cell phone.


    After Lin Mu went in, he turned his eyes to look at the white tea. The white tea blinked in his black eyes, and he said, "I want to close it, too?"


    She didn''t think that what she was hiding was about him. She couldn''t say that she was very sorry for him, did she?


    "Cell phones."


    There is not a word of nonsense when it comes to the occasion.


    "Master, hand it in. It''s like this. It''s good if you don''t go to the family law." Lin Mu doesn''t want to be alone, so he simply encourages Bai Cha to come in together.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are familiar with it.


    Bai Cha looks at Lin Mu helplessly, then hands his mobile phone to Yingjing.


    When the scene will reach her into the room, close the door, dry crisp lock.


    Bai Cha and Lin Mu stand in the room, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Lin Mu happily went to bed and said, "fortunately, the bedroom is closed. He can take a bath and sleep. He doesn''t have to think about life against the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha sits down beside the bed with her eyebrows locked. She is more worried about the influence of this variety show than being locked in the room. She doesn''t know what it will ferment into.


    Jiangxi also said that she would watch the show tonight. I hope she fell asleep before she did.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting alone in the living room, looking at the direction of the white tea room door, thin lips pursed, black eyes pressing the storm, a slender hand regularly turning the mobile phone.


    It''s the white tea one.


    He waited for something quietly.


    A moment later, the mobile phone vibrated. When the scene came, he lowered his eyes and saw the words "mother, adult" printed on it. When the scene of the eyes deep color, silence a few seconds later picked up the phone, there Jiangxi anxious voice came, "tea tea, how can you agree with the program team to turn your old story out? Although you didn''t get much attention at that time, you couldn''t stand people talking about it At that time, we came here once. We couldn''t hear that easily. How could we... "


    As she spoke, her voice choked.


    When I was in the scene, I cleared my throat and said, "Hello, auntie. When I was in the scene, do you remember me?"


    The voice was cool and gentle.


    "Ah?" The river Qian there chokes half to get stuck, for a long time just dull tunnel, "isn''t this white tea''s number?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry to introduce myself to you under such circumstances. I''m a classmate from Baicha high school, and now I''m her boyfriend," she said


    "Boyfriends!"


    Cried Janice sharply. The harshness of the sound made the ear painful.

 Chapter 1409

    After suffering for a while, Jiang Xi thought of the second question, "what about white tea?"


    "She''s asleep."


    When thinking about the situation, he added, "I slept with Lin Mu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jessie was silent at that end.


    Standing at the scene for a long time, I couldn''t get Jiang Xi''s response, so my heart sank. As expected, this way couldn''t arouse a little favor.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiangxi was sitting on the sofa at home, with question marks and a dull face.


    She doesn''t know whether she should shock the variety show first, or become Bai Cha''s boyfriend when she meets the scene, or have a boyfriend with Bai Cha and make a friendly inquiry with Lin mushou


    Jiang Xi was so sad that she poked a hole in the sofa with her finger.


    When the scene came, she waited with a little anxiety. She heard Jiang Xi cough and asked him, "you When I came to my house for dinner, was that really the occasion


    When the scene did not expect her to remember this, she should say, "yes, aunt."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Qian said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the occasion, he is dumb for a moment.


    "I want the video."


    Then the video came.


    When he saw the scene, he ran to his bedroom. Although he had recovered for some time, when he ran, his foot was still like stepping on a knife.


    Despite the pain, he almost rushed into the room in a panic. As soon as he got home, he untied his tie. Now he quickly opened the drawer and picked out a steady tie to tie his neck.


    Standing in front of the floor mirror, he quickly straightened out his instrument, pulled a short hair to make himself look more neat. Then he connected the video and looked straight at the camera.


    "Hiss -"


    Jiang Xi, sitting on the sofa, breathed back. She kept leaning back. That kind of feeling was about to pass away.


    "Auntie, are you ok?"


    When the scene frowned, do not understand her reaction is happy or unhappy.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Jiang Xi tried her best to ease her breath and stared at him, "it''s really you, but it''s impossible. Am I dreaming Wait, it''s not the white tea girl who fooled me with some high technology. In high school, she used the fake video to cheat me in school. No, you follow me. "


    With that, Jiang Xi compared her scissors hands to the camera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there, looking at a serious and lovely Jiang Xi, the whole person petrified for two seconds, or obediently raised his hand than a lovely scissors.


    "Blink." "Just blink," she ordered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, holding scissors hands silently blink.


    I can follow you! It''s not fake!


    "Hiss -"


    Jiang Xi inhaled wildly again and almost fell on the sofa.


    Mom, it''s so cute.


    How can this child be so lovely? It''s better to have a son.


    "Auntie?" He looked at her in amazement and put down his hand.


    "Don''t put your hands down, keep your scissors hands and blink your eyes." Janice orders him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene to resist the bottom of my heart, once again obediently raised the scissors hand.


    Jiang Xi shakes her hands and takes a screen shot.


    Cut it! Cut it!


    "Well, auntie, I want to talk to you about the variety show tonight." Speak up when you need to.


    "Well, you say, you say."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it. In addition, I want to tell you..."


    When the scene, Jiang Qian has lowered her head to cut out the video and turned out the scissors hand and blinking screen.


    Oh, the more you look, the more lovely you are.


    Handsome and lovely, actually really white tea that girl''s way.


    It''s a pity that parents should be so sad.


    Set up a screen saver.


    Yeah.


    Jiang Xi decisively changes her baby daughter on her mobile phone desktop into a suitable one.


    After the video communication with Jiang Xi, when the scene was coming, she received several calls from Bai Cha''s mobile phone, including her father, FA Xiaotao, the worries of her elders, and the calls from Wan Cheng and Jiang Tang.


    It''s all about asking for concerns.


    It took three hours to handle these calls.


    I''m afraid it would take more than three hours for her to answer it all by herself. She doesn''t need to explain these unnecessary things now.


    Sitting down at the bedside and unbuttoning Youle''s tie, a new message pops up on Baicha''s mobile phone -


    [Ye Hua: don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. ¡¿


    no questions, no worries, just one sentence.When the scene, low eyes looking at this message, eyes cold, and then send text in the past.


    [Bai Cha: I''m her boyfriend. Thank you for your concern. I''ll deal with her affairs. ¡¿


    after this message was sent, Ye Hua did not reply any more and disappeared.


    It''s been a while, and there''s no new call.


    In response to the scene, he put down his mobile phone, walked out of the room, walked through the living room and pushed open the door of white tea.


    As soon as I pushed it away, the light inside was very dark, leaving only a small wall lamp.


    He stood at the door and looked in. On the big bed, they both fell asleep. Lin Mu followed the octopus and wanted to be entangled with Bai cha.


    The quilt was kicked to her feet, white tea was lying there, one hand unconsciously explored to the side, trying to touch the quilt.


    Seeing this, he went over to Lin Mu and grabbed her by the hand. Then he unfolded the quilt and covered them.


    With the warmth of the quilt, the frown of white tea soon stretched out, happily and freely turned over, facing the outside.


    When the scene in her bed squat down, low eyes staring at her eyebrows, hand hook her cheek hair to the ear, showing a white and soft face.


    He lowered his head, thin lips gently imprinted on the corners of her lips.


    White tea lay on her side, unconsciously opening her lips and licking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My throat was tense when I was in the scene. I thought I would not sleep well tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, white tea woke up a little confused.


    After such a big event, Bai Cha found that she could sleep all night. She was heartless.


    How did you fall asleep yesterday?


    Oh, yes, she and Lin Mu are locked up in the room and can''t go anywhere. Lin Mu uses the TV to surf the Internet and check the news on the Internet. As expected, she finds that this period of campus bullying has become a hot search, and the comments below are going up crazily. The comments are basically divided into several groups, the most of which are crazy boasting that Zhou Chunxi is a kind fairy, and all kinds of compliments emerge in an endless stream; one group is discussing the perniciousness of campus bullying; the other group is acting as insiders, constantly blowing up all kinds of so-called inside information, so the public has another crazy discussion about these inside information. Bai Cha is just fine. The program has made her a victim, so there are very few people who have buried her. Her micro blog is full of support, encouragement and a lot of fans.

 Chapter 1410

    I''m afraid the program group will say that she doesn''t know good or bad.


    Although, she doesn''t need to go up in this way. The most cruel thing is that in less than two hours, Xu An''an''s name and all the information were revealed on the Internet, and these three words were denounced by netizens. Fortunately for Ye Hua, there have been people guessing who the defendant surnamed Ye is on Weibo, but no real name has ever been revealed.


    Bai Cha thought that it was the Ye family who controlled the public opinion, so for a moment, everyone''s keyboards were aimed at Xu An''an.


    Xu an an has passed away, but these chivalrous people are not willing to let go.


    Last night, she and Lin Mu fell asleep watching the microblog.


    White tea picked away Lin Mu, who was still sleeping, and went out of bed after washing.


    The door is not locked.


    As soon as she went out, she saw that when she came out of the room opposite the living room, she changed into a semi casual and semi formal dress. She looked handsome and gentle, softening a lot of his cold edges.


    In front of the man who shut himself up last night, white tea said with a dry smile, "that, are you still angry?"


    When the scene came, he came towards her with a cold face.


    The temperature in his eyes is below zero.


    White tea was frightened by the cold of his whole body, and subconsciously wanted to step back, but his hand was suddenly held by him, and his palm wrapped her warmly, transmitting strength.


    She raised her eyes in amazement. There was no chill on his face, only a smile like spring breeze.


    "You scare me."


    White tea beat him, dark relief.


    "Go down to dinner, and I''ll take you to a place later." When it comes to the occasion.


    "Where to?"


    White tea puzzled to ask, today is not a day off, he is not going to work.


    "When you get there, you''ll know. Eat first."


    Take her by the hand and walk down.


    Aunt Xu loves white tea. Breakfast is very rich. All kinds of patterns come out.


    Ling Yu probably didn''t sleep well all night. When he came out, he had blood in his eyes. He put a pair of boxing gloves beside Bai cha. "If you''re upset, you can wear them to practice. You can beat me when you hit me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea received their concern, all of a sudden is not so unhappy, even a bowl of porridge.


    After breakfast, take her to the airport.


    "What are you doing at the airport? Can I pick you up? "


    White tea was led into the airport by him, no luggage, obviously not to elope with her, that left to pick up.


    "Sit and wait a moment."


    When the scene deliberately sell the pass, holding her hand to sit down, quietly waiting.


    It wasn''t until a message came from the radio that he led her to stand up and walk to the pick-up area. Many people were waiting with signs.


    White tea looked around, wondering who he was going to pick up, and heard a familiar voice -


    "tea


    Bai Cha''s eyes were wide open in shock, and then she saw a well-dressed lady named Jiang Xi trotting out from the inside with a suitcase in her hand. She waved to her happily.


    "Mom?"


    White tea stay. As soon as she got close, Jiang Xi threw down her suitcase and threw her arms at Bai cha. When that happened last night, Bai Cha knew that Jiang Xi would be worried about it, but she didn''t expect that she would arrive at the imperial city like this. She was moved and uncomfortable. She was so big that she worried about her mother. No matter what happened, she always thought about her first


    White tea nose sour to meet up, Ms. Jiang Qian will push her, whew whew whew whew whew from her all over the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha looked back and saw that Jiang Xi had already stood in front of Ying Jing. Due to a little reserve, she didn''t hold Ying Jing directly. She just looked at him and laughed all the time. "I''ve said that you''re in the rising period of your career. You''re too busy to pick me up.


    are you tired? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Not long. Welcome to imperial city."


    When the scene, a faint smile, bow his head and take the initiative to embrace her.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately reached for his back.


    White tea looks at them silently.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car first."


    When responding to the situation, she took the initiative to take over the suitcase. Jiangxi immediately stuck it up and went to him to chat with him. She asked whether she was busy with her work or whether she was tired on the road, as if it was him who had taken a flight.


    Looking at Jiang Xi''s enthusiasm, she always had a gentle and gentle smile when responding to the scene, and she also took the initiative to lean one of her arms over.


    Jiangxi immediately put her smile on his arm and said that she had brought him some special products of a city.


    White tea a face black line ground chase up, "that, how to return a responsibility?"


    Jiang Xi is chatting happily with Yingjing. When she hears the words, she turns her head and glances at Baicha in a hurry. "Oh, Jingshi is afraid that you will feel uncomfortable. Let me come to accompany you. I will ask for leave to accompany you immediately." After that, without waiting for the white tea, when she looked back at Yingjing, she said with emotion, "I always felt like I was dreaming last night. Today, I''m sure to see you as a real person. You''re half my son now, aren''t you? It''s about getting marriedIs that true? "


    "That''s nature." When the scene, jaw head.


    He didn''t want to go half way with white tea.


    He could tell that Jiang Xi was testing. She was good to him because he was good to white tea.


    Just so, it is not as difficult as he imagined.


    "That''s good." Jiang Xi was given a heart set shot, feeling better, "as long as you get married, I can not want my daughter, I want your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea like an orphan, looking at their more and more far back, not to accompany her? It''s company!


    As soon as we got on the bus, Bai Cha was rushed to the co pilot''s seat. Jiang Xi and Ying Jing sat in the back and chatted enthusiastically.


    Because their feet can''t drive for the time being, they came by taxi.


    In the middle of the journey, the driver looked at the two people in the rear-view mirror and said with a smile, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Oh."


    The orphan Bai chatuo looked out of the window with a sneer.


    The car stops in front of a towering building. Bai Cha looks at it, but it''s strange. She pushes the door to get off and sees the name of the building.


    Isn''t this the company her father works for? By the way, this is Imperial City headquarters.


    "We''re looking for Dad, isn''t he out of town?"


    Bai Cha looks at the people nearby with some doubts.


    When the scene, he stood there, looked at her and said, "uncle came here last night. He wanted to make an appointment for dinner, but he wanted to report back to the headquarters. I''m afraid you can wait, so he came directly to find him."


    He is more familiar with the whereabouts of her parents than she is.


    Bai Cha was a little confused and stood beside him, "do you think I''m uncomfortable, so do you give me the care and company of my parents?"


    It''s too warm.


    However, she is not vulnerable to this, she is OK, really OK. Smell speech, when the scene low eyes look at her, eyes some mysterious, "go in again."

 Chapter 1411

    "Oh."


    Bai Cha nodded, and the three of them walked in. Bai Langyan, who was dressed in a suit, came out of the building in a hurry. His brow was frowning, and he came forward to hold Bai Cha''s hand.


    "Tea tea, what''s the matter with the variety show?"


    Bai Langyan asked anxiously.


    It''s moving. I lost my mother and a father.


    Bai Cha took Bai Langyan''s arm and said, "it was the program that made up her own mind. She promised not to send it, but it turned out to be another one. The director was also a dishonest one."


    Smell speech, Bai Langyan''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "the water of the entertainment circle is deep, I heard your mother say you want to participate in the program when I feel wrong, but you have signed a contract, I can''t say anything."


    Yes, it''s deep, but she didn''t expect it to be so deep.


    "Hello, uncle."


    When the scene came, he stepped forward and bowed his head politely to Bai Langyan.


    "Jingshi, come and sit in my office."


    When he saw Yingjing, Bai Langyan was in a mixed mood. He liked this person. It can be said that this child was his noble. He broke the bottleneck of his career a few years ago.


    Jiang Xi said that he was happy to let the two children get closer at that time. After all, they were from the past. There was still some vision to see whether these children were excellent or not.


    But last night, when the scene suddenly told him that he had been with white tea, his heart was strange again.


    It''s like raising a pig. It''s time to sell it. The price is really good. It''s not cheap. But in my heart It''s just not comfortable.


    Still don''t know oneself has become a pig''s white tea, cuddle Bai Langyan intimately to go in.


    Bai Lang Yan welcomed them into his office. It was a clean and spacious room with a reception area.


    As soon as she goes in, Jiang Qian comes forward and gently takes off her coat for Bai Langyan and hangs it aside. The couple sit down when they greet the scene.


    "Do you have tea here?" Jiang Xi looks at Bai Langyan, "I''ll make some tea for my son."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Langyan was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at Bai Cha sitting on the sofa. Bai Cha, with a black face and a cold hum, sat aside when the scene came. He held an empty fist against his lips and coughed softly. He was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Bai Langyan clearly, some helplessly looking at his wife, pointing to the side of the cabinet, "there." When Jiang Xi went to make tea, Bai Langyan sat there and looked at the two children opposite. He thought that he would press the pig seller in advance and only asked Bai Cha, "since it''s the program team''s turn back, do you have any way to deal with it? If they bear this tone,


    will they be more confused about the topic later? "


    "If you really want to say that, there is no way."


    Bai Cha takes out her mobile phone. It''s a video that she secretly filmed. The content is that the emperor of Qin took her to go to Director Wang Cheng to discuss cutting the video that infringes on her privacy. "I can use this video to sue the program crew."


    She is also afraid that the water of this variety show is too deep, so she will secretly shoot it.


    See, Bai Langyan is to praise her daughter smart, one side of the scene when voice light mouth, "implementation is not good."


    Father and daughter both look at the scene, sitting there, legs slightly open, arms casually on the legs, cross fingers, face is very straight.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Langyan asked seriously.


    When Jiang Xi made the tea and brought it up, she saw that they were talking business without interrupting. After putting down the cup, she sat down beside Bai Langyan and looked at the scene carefully. "First of all, the lawsuit can be delayed, not to mention the director Wang Cheng. The whole program team is very good at handling it." In response to the scene, he turned his eyes and looked deeply at Baicha, "before that, you still have to participate in the program. They can try their best to wear shoes for you. It''s not easy to suffer."


    Smell speech, Jiang Qian and Bai Lang Yan look at each other, some startled.


    White tea is silent, when the situation continues, "second, even if this matter is put on the public opinion, the public will be on your side of the minority."


    "Why?" Jiang Xi doesn''t understand, "is it reasonable for them to turn back?" "Because the program group gives you the image of a victim, which is positive to some extent. When you report at this time, your behavior is the same as that of a white eyed wolf in the eyes of some people, and the program group controls the comments, then your people will become the kind who want to be red and crazy." When it comes to the occasion.


    White tea bites lips.


    I have to admit that what she said in response to the situation is reasonable. She also thought of this when she saw those comments last night. It''s not a wise move for her to be a beginner and fight with the whole program group.


    It''s just that the tone is really


    "That is, we can do nothing?" Bai Langyan asked, his face a little ugly.


    Every time something happened to his daughter, he, as a father, couldn''t help. He held Jiang Xi''s hand with some strength and tried his best to suppress her anger.


    "From the perspective of white tea, she really can''t do anything. Everything she does is easy to harm herself." In response to the scene, a pair of black eyes calmly looked at the couple sitting opposite and said word by word, "in the face of such a program group, we can only control evil with evil."He said it lightly, as if the cup of tea in front of him was very fragrant.


    "What are you going to do?"


    On hearing this, Bai Cha panics and reaches for his sleeve. He suddenly remembers that a few years ago, he was standing on the Lingjiang square and told her that power can change everything. He wanted to send Ye Hua to prison at all costs


    At that time, he was almost possessed.


    When the scene happened, he looked at her with a clear smile and patted her hand placidly. "Don''t worry. It''s not what you think. I''m talking about using evil to control evil. It''s a more tactful way to deal with the whole thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea still looked at him nervously.


    Knowing what she was thinking, she said, "when you pulled me back, I would never fall down again."


    White tea looked straight at his eyes, see his eyes deep, a firm, this just rest assured. He turned his eyes to Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian, slowly sat up straight and said, "uncle, aunt, I should have visited a city, but suddenly, in order to save time, I can only invite you two to discuss in the imperial city. This is my fault


    , please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan can''t help but sit up straight. He has a hunch that what he said last night to invite him to the imperial city to accompany Bai Cha is not the key. The next words are the real key.


    Sure enough, she stood up and solemnly said, "I want to marry Bai Cha, so that I can have a righteous identity to deal with this matter for her."


    "Patta."


    Jiang Xi was about to serve the tea. When she heard this, the cup fell on the tea table, and the tea flowed everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha stood there, his head exploded when he was shocked to see the scene.

 Chapter 1412

    Two generations, every time he mentioned marriage, should he be so caught off guard?


    She was about to speak when he squeezed her hand.


    His meaning is very obvious. She is not allowed to question anything. She can only obey him unconditionally.


    All of a sudden, I''m going to be overbearing again


    "Well, isn''t it too sudden?" Bai Langyan couldn''t help getting the right way, and his brow was even tighter.


    Even after picking up such a son-in-law, Jiang Xi nodded, "yes, son, no, Jingshi, it''s too fast. You haven''t been in love for long."


    Although she very much hoped that they would rush to get married and give birth to a grandson with high intelligence and good looks to her, she didn''t think so soon.


    When Bai Langyan looked at the scene seriously, "moreover, there is no necessary connection between your marriage and handling this matter."


    "Yes." "I just said that it''s not easy to deal with it from the perspective of white tea, but when I have an identity, I can."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Langyan asked. "It may be a bit troublesome to implement, but please believe me, I will deal with it successfully." When the scene came, he held the hand of white tea firmly. "To be honest, it''s too hasty to mention marriage at this time. We should make a more comprehensive plan, but now, white tea needs my protection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple watched her quietly.


    "I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. Since it''s to protect white tea, it doesn''t matter whether I get married early or late. Anyway, I didn''t want to spend my life with others." In response to the scene, he said solemnly, releasing Bai Cha''s hands, holding up the tea cup in front of him with his slender hands, and kneeling down on the cold floor of Bai Langyan''s office to offer Jiang Qian a cup of tea in a low and firm voice, "so, please


    you must agree."


    Bai Cha looked at him in a dazed way, and he became much more thoughtful in his life.


    Looking at her favorite young man kneeling down on her knees, she wanted to pick up the cup of tea, but she turned her eyes to Bai Langyan, waiting for his answer.


    It''s not that they don''t trust each other, but it''s too sudden.


    "Jingshi." Bai Langyan cleared his throat. "I''ve received your love for tea, but I don''t think our parents have seen the marriage any more slowly."


    "My parents have just left the country. They will come back in a few days. I will make arrangements as soon as they come back."


    When it comes to the occasion, he says immediately.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to rush you." Bai Lang Yan even busy way, "king, you get up first."


    He knelt and didn''t move when the scene came.


    White tea doesn''t know what to say, so it can only watch.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Longyan pursed his lips and said, "Jingshi, in fact, the variety show is not so serious. After all, it doesn''t mean to discredit our family''s tea, or even it?"


    Compared with marriage, the premiere of the variety show is a trifle.


    "No way." "Uncle, if Baicha agrees to this, I have nothing to say, but she doesn''t agree. She''s also put on a show. I have to do it for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The marriage proposal is hasty, but I''ve never been hasty about white tea. If I''m by her side, I can''t let her suffer any injustice."


    When the scene, word by word said, the attitude is almost terrible, both hands have been holding the cup, "if you two insist on not agree, I will still use their own way to go out this tone."


    On hearing this, Bai Cha subconsciously said, "don''t mess around."


    No matter how big it is, she thinks it''s no big deal to be exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian look at each other. The child''s words are really moving. Isn''t it that they are forced to ride a tiger?


    Don''t mess around. Will the child mess around? I don''t think it''s a good idea to beat the poor director?


    And then they''ll kill the child? Bai Langyan sighed when he looked at Yingjing, and his face said solemnly, "I tell you that my aunt and I have watched you grow up. You are an adult now. No matter what you do, you have to think about your parents first, but you can''t make trouble. Besides, we don''t object to your association with Baicha. We just think it''s not time to get married. "


    Smell speech, when the scene handsome face is full of disappointment, he slowly drooping eyes, voice lost a touch of color, "Uncle education is, I remember."


    Jiang Xi looked at his pale appearance, and her heart was pulled up.


    What a wonderful child


    Look at the injustice.


    Jiang Xi saw that he had been holding the teacup, but she didn''t move it. She obviously had perseverance and stayed up all night for her daughter. It was really good.


    The more she looked, the more she could not bear it. The more she looked, the more she felt distressed. She said, "Jingshi, don''t be like this. Our husband and wife really have no opinion about you. It''s just that the proposal of marriage is too sudden. Even if you propose an engagement, we will agree, won''t we?"The words fall, when the scene slowly lift eyes to see her, the bottom of the eye where there is lonely, only a clear, thin lips slightly hook -


    "OK."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Uncle, aunt, drink tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the office, except for the occasion, all the staff were confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qian stays beside Bai Langyan, but Bai Cha is still a little confused when she is taken to the car.


    That kind of muddle does not come from engagement or marriage, but from the routine when the scene.


    In the taxi, she silently broke away her hand and shrunk to the side. She thought that the last life was so simple. Every time she was busy with decadence, she didn''t have to feel any mood. This life was so simple.


    When the scene got the consent of the prospective parents-in-law, obviously in a good mood, looked at her sideways, hook lip smile, "just back to taste?"


    Yeah.


    It''s just coming back. "You''ve been aiming for engagement from the beginning, haven''t you?" Bai Cha squints at him and throws a big bomb like marriage first, which makes her parents'' mentality explode directly. After turning around, she feels that engagement is too small, OK,


    OK.


    When the scene, there is no deception to the jaw head, "said engagement at the beginning, the effect is almost the same as marriage, there is no room to step back."


    To mention marriage is to give her parents a mental attitude up and down the stairs. It''s different when they fall down and walk down slowly.


    "Excellent."


    Bai Cha had to admire his intelligence.


    "I''m flattered."


    Pick your eyebrows when you''re in the mood.


    Oh, he has to go.


    White tea way, "my parents are not stupid, will soon come back to God, you calculate them, you will die."


    "At the moment, I feel like I''m calculating them. If I look back, it won''t happen."


    "Why?" The white tea doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.

 Chapter 1413

    When they come back, they will find that what they have to worry about is our marriage, not your future or your life. The two kinds of worries are different


    Laugh again.


    I''m so happy today.


    Bai Cha bit her lip. It''s true that the former is half happy and half worried, while the latter is all worried. When the two of her family come back to their senses, let alone get angry, they may feel that the son-in-law to be is very considerate and responsible.


    Well, even her.


    She had a good sleep and did nothing since last night.


    He did all the work that she should have done to appease her family. In fact, it was more important to her than to take a breath.


    He understood, so he solved it first.


    With this in mind, white tea moved over little by little and leaned against the scene.


    Then, he laughed again.


    "What do you laugh at all the time?" White tea look at him, some helpless.


    "Do I laugh all the time?"


    When the scene looked at her with a smile, dark eyes are with light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea more helpless, but inexplicably some want to laugh, engagement just, don''t have to be so happy?


    Her hand was held by him.


    She looked down at the clasp of their fingers and asked, "in other words, what is the identity of a fiance enough for you?"


    Bai Cha still doesn''t understand. How can he take this breath for her.


    "It''s just girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s not enough to let people know how I handle this." When the scene, a deep look at her, "now, this layer of identity, enough."


    White tea still don''t understand, when the scene glanced at her, reached out and scraped her small nose, "you don''t have to worry about anything, just wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So mysterious.


    White tea pursed her lips, "where are we going now?"


    "I''ll take you home first. Haven''t you finished your fourth issue yet?" "I''ll make an appointment to talk about something later," he said


    "Oh, yes."


    Bai Cha thought that he had an appointment on business, so she didn''t ask deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea will be sent back to the villa, when the scene for a formal dress into the car, Lingyu drive him.


    The car was parked in front of a private club in imperial city.


    When the scene, tighten the cufflinks, cold face, step down from the car legs, take a look at the building in front of you, lift your feet and go forward.


    Ling Yu followed him unsightly.


    Two people all the way to the building, the goal is clear to a box, when the scene is about to open the door, Ling Yu can''t help but whisper, "brother, I won''t go in, I stand outside waiting."


    He went in and didn''t know how to face the man inside.


    When the scene, he glanced at him coldly, took a document from his hand, said "um" and pushed the door in. Inside is a room with antique decoration. The smell of sandalwood is very strong, which gives people the illusion of entering the temple. In front of the long table behind the carved arch, Zhou Chunxi sits quietly, wearing a gauze skirt of tobacco ash, which makes her thin and graceful.


    She had no make-up, her plain face was more pure, but she was a little pale, and she was absently turning the warm porcelain cup in her hand.


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t come back until she came across from her. She looked at him and got up in a hurry. For a moment, her eyes were confused, embarrassed, and guilty All sorts of complexities become lines that cannot be solved.


    In the end, she couldn''t even open her mouth.


    "Sit down."


    Speak first when you need to.


    Zhou Chunxi was frozen by his cold voice. She looked at him. At dinner that night, he was so close to her. At that time, he was full of spring and easy to socialize.


    She almost immediately reflected that the people of that night were just the entertainment side, and the people in front of her were the real entertainment time.


    Now when the scene, no school when the juvenile spirit, the whole body exudes a shuddering indifference, facial features angular, such as cutting, can not see a trace of soft.


    The box was very big, but as soon as he sat down, Zhou Chunxi felt out of breath.


    Under the cold gaze of the scene, Zhou Chunxi sat down slowly and said, "what do you want to talk about when you ask me out?"


    White tea should have told him everything. He must hate her now, right?


    She wanted to hide, but when the situation called her company, he is now the head of a company, where people will sell some face.


    In this way, her upper class came down and asked her to come to this appointment. In response to the scene, he didn''t talk nonsense with her. He threw the document in his hand in front of her and said coldly, "I want you to take a video to explain the whole story of the case in detail, and to disclose the truth to the public without bias. After that, if the domestic public opinion environment is unfavorable to you, I can arrange for you to go abroad for development. This is a contract. Take a look. "Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi''s head a blank, stupidly looking at him.


    When the scene sitting there, dark eyes such as bottomless abyss, leading people to jump. "I didn''t do it." I''ve been in the company for a while, but I couldn''t stop her from doing it.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in silence. Zhou Chunxi lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. She whispered, "I''m sorry for Bai Cha, and I don''t want her to suffer from this, but Bai Cha stepped into the entertainment industry, so she should know how deep the water is. On the bright side, it''s nothing to lose for both of us, isn''t it?"


    "Zhou Chunxi." When she finished, she continued, "I''m looking for you in private today. It''s for the sake of meeting each other. I''m giving you a chance now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s fingertips scraped across the surface of the porcelain cup.


    "If you don''t want this chance, I can go at once."


    When the scene indifferently tunnel, "but, do not seize the opportunity is no way to go."


    How could Zhou Chunxi not understand his hint? She looked up at him, her eyes were so sad, "I said I didn''t do it, do you want to deal with me? How can you get back at me for white tea? "


    Smell speech, when the scene body slowly forward, a hand casually put on the table, black eyes cool looking at her, slightly lift thin lips, "I am white tea fiance, she was wronged, how can I revenge is not excessive."


    "Fiance?"


    Zhou Chunxi stayed for a while.


    Is it going so fast?


    It turns out that both of them are going to get married.


    "Yes." Looking at her at the scene, she said, "three years of classmates, you should know that I never let the people around me feel bad. How to choose? Think about it for yourself. I really don''t want to deal with a woman. "


    "I used to be around you, didn''t I?" Zhou Chunxi asked sadly.

 Chapter 1414

    She also stood behind him, and she watched him block those malicious attacks for her.


    She was his friend, at least It''s a friend.


    The light in the box is not particularly bright. Sandalwood is burning in the corner, and the smoke slowly spirals upward, which is very quiet.


    When the scene, sitting there looking at the woman in front of, strong tone, "people around me, no one dares to do this to her."


    It''s all white tea.


    Zhou Chunxi hated her sensitivity. When she was in school, she noticed the difference in white tea. This difference has lasted until now.


    For several years, it has not changed.


    She carefully wanted to hold and offer, but she didn''t even have the qualification. She lowered her head and held the cup with some force in her fingers. "What did I do to her? I never really wanted to hurt her. It was like this in those years, and it is like this now. Every time I was forced to make a choice in despair, but who of you really understood my pain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sit back, jaw line cold tightening. "Over the years, I dare say that I have had more nightmares than white tea. I still dare not turn off the light to sleep, because as soon as I turn off the light, I think of that night, I think of myself who closed the door. I hate my cowardice, and I hate my selfishness. This feeling is torturing me every night, like countless insects biting me, which makes me feel miserable ¡±As Zhou Chunxi said, her eyes gradually turned red. She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome and indifferent face of the scene. "But in the final analysis, I was under 20 years old at that time. It had nothing to do with friendship, but it was just human nature. If half the people in the world were placed in my position, they would make my choice! That''s not my choice! "


    She was just pushed to that point.


    From before to now, she didn''t really want to harm white tea in the past. Looking at her fragile face, he felt impatient when facing the situation. He looked at her coldly, "over the years, you rely on this idea to forgive yourself? On the one hand, he clearly knows his selfishness, and on the other hand, he desperately tries to find an explanation for himself


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi''s eyelashes trembled, eyes more red, "now in your eyes, white tea is the best, how can you understand my feelings."


    Even Yang Chu can stand in her position for her, but for several years, he and Bai Cha have not thought about her.


    When the scene, some fidgety to touch out a cigarette and a silver lighter.


    He put the smoke between his thin lips and lowered his head to make a fire. Zhou Chunxi didn''t know when he was smoking. She pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a sad smile. "When it comes to the occasion, how can you understand that I haven''t lost all these years? I hate that closure more than anyone else.


    ¡±


    at that time, she made everyone think that what she liked was herself. Even when she wanted to go abroad, she had the courage to change his note.


    She used up all her strength at that time. She thought that as long as she didn''t admit that she liked white tea, she would have a chance. She could go to him after graduation and let him accept herself


    She thought, how can she step faster.


    But after that, she was so disgusted with herself that she didn''t dare to pursue her love bravely any more. In the past few years, what she was waiting for was the marriage news between him and Bai cha.


    Once she closed the door, she closed the friendship of white tea and her courage to love. She was not so heinous, but who could understand her?


    If not, now she Live more happily, maybe, get more, at least, she should know the reason why he smoked. When the scene was lit a few times, he didn''t light the fire. He took the cigarette, trapped the lighter and the cigarette in his hand, and looked directly at her, "do you have so many specious arguments in front of white tea? If you really hate it, it won''t happen today. "


    Her explanation made him feel annoyed and disgusted.


    These two kinds of emotions swim in his body, gradually expand, let his eyes gradually dyed a fierce color, more and more intense.


    "If I say it a few times, I didn''t do it!" Zhou Chunxi looked at him excitedly. His eyes were almost red. "Now you only have white tea in your eyes. You can''t listen to me. You don''t believe me. In that case, what do you want me to do? If you want to take revenge, you can take revenge. If you want to break my reputation, you can just repay the white tea I owe. Are you satisfied? "


    Smell speech, when the scene can no longer bear, suddenly stand up, the hands of the lighter hard on the table.


    "Bang."


    The solid wood table was smashed into an obvious crack.


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, startled by his sudden movement, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Three years ago, she seldom saw him angry like this.


    When the scene, standing there, low eyes glared at her, "Zhou Chunxi, know three years, I was the first time to find that you are such a person who can build words sophistry!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him blankly, his face frozen. Outside the box, Ling Yu had been standing there in silence. He was stunned when he heard the movement inside. Then he heard a roar coming from inside, "no matter how strong your company is, no matter what you can do, you can also call Baicha and ask her to prepare early! But did you do it? I keep saying that you are innocent and that you regret it, but you are the same four years ago and four years later. You are the only one who whitewash yourself! "


    In the box, Zhou Chunxi sat there with a pale face. When you meet the scene, you stare at her fiercely, and the words are like biting out from the teeth. "Even if you don''t think white tea is your friend, you should think about me behind her! I wonder if it''s so easy for my woman to recognize this grievance when I meet the situation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sure you''ve thought about it, but you still haven''t done anything!"


    After careful consideration, she watched the situation develop step by step, and then comforted herself that she was not the one who stabbed, she was innocent!


    At this moment, he felt ridiculous when he met the situation. He even came to her in private to listen to her ridiculous excuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi looked at him blankly. He felt as if he had been pierced by ten thousand arrows. His shoulder broke down a little bit and he could not speak any more.


    No.


    She''s not that bad. She''s just pushed to this point.


    Yes, she is helpless, she is really helpless, she did not want to hurt white tea, she really did not "I changed my mind, Zhou Chunxi. I''ll let you know that the beautiful paint is too much and too thick. One day, you won''t be able to whitewash!"

 Chapter 1415

    Zhou Chunxi''s fierce eyes filled him with fear for no reason.


    One day, she will be looked at with such eyes by him. She is disgusted to the extreme


    She sat there, exhausted.


    Put down the words, when the scene straight up to go out, directly open the door to leave.


    Ling Yu had been standing quietly outside. Suddenly, he came out with an ugly face. He didn''t even look at him and went out.


    Ling Yu looked into the box. In the exquisite carved arch, Zhou Chunxi was still sitting there, his hands on the table trembling slightly.


    For a long time, Zhou Chunxi turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were red and pitiful. "Lingyu..."


    The sound is like floating in the sea looking for a driftwood.


    She wanted to find understanding.


    Looking at her, Ling Yu''s eyes were dim and his throat was astringent. "I really don''t know if you have changed or haven''t changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, tears falling down.


    Ling Yu lowered his eyes and turned to leave.


    When he caught up with him, he was standing in front of the elevator to make a phone call, and his back was cold, just like in recent years.


    "Mr. Yu, yes, when I was on the scene, I was suddenly interested in investing in film and television recently. I wonder if Mr. Yu would like to introduce me?"


    When the scene with a smile voice.


    The smile is like a scabbard hiding the blade. It seems gentle, but the scabbard has always been a murderer.


    The contract was made by my brother.


    After a long time following the occasion, he naturally understood the meaning of the occasion. The contract seemed to be aggressive, but it was giving Zhou Chunxi a chance to reform and make a fresh start.


    But she I gave up.


    Ling Yu stepped forward and reached for the elevator. When the call was over, he said, "brother Shi, you..."


    When the scene, take the phone, black eyes coldly straight ahead, know what he wants to ask, indifference tunnel, "don''t worry, I won''t directly start, she will go into what kind, see her own choice."


    She was forced to be innocent.


    He would like to see how she would relieve herself when she was forced to bring disaster to her.


    "I see."


    Lingyu listen to light should a, wait for the scene into the elevator and then follow in.


    ¡­¡­


    On the recording day of the fourth issue of actors and scripts, Bai Cha went to the film and television park early.


    As soon as she went in, she got a lot of attention. As soon as she entered the backstage, she found many people standing at the entrance of the backstage, chatting with each other. When she came in, she looked at her consciously or unconsciously.


    This kind of white tea is not strange.


    After that incident, how many people came to the door of her ward to see her with words in their eyes, such as -


    the girl who was almost raped? It''s very good, poor.


    What almost, is forced, torture is not light, seems to be more than one man on.


    White tea thought, don''t care to smile, without squinting to go in.


    The backstage people saw that she was wearing light make-up and was walking with wind. They thought they could see a person full of sadness.


    White tea continues to go in, and the mobile phone vibrates. It''s a message from Yingjing -


    [Yingjing: you lied to me, today is the day of recording, you tell me tomorrow? ¡¿


    looking at this line of words, white tea wants to get the appearance of frowning and pursing her lips when she meets the scene. She knows what he is worried about, just for fear that she will encounter those gossips again.


    Although the network will not trample on her as a victim, because she can''t be seen, it''s different in reality. There are a lot of people with the mentality of who has been forced. Naturally, they will come to have a look.


    So at the beginning of the event, she said that she would push the official business to accompany her to record, so she lied about the time.


    White tea looked at the news, a low smile, quickly send text in the past.


    [Bai Cha: sister, I haven''t seen any big waves. I don''t need bodyguards. ¡¿


    [when it comes to the occasion: ¡¿


    white tea is laughing again. She goes on, and suddenly someone comes up and greets her with a smile.


    She said hello, too.


    She''s a person with a work card. I''ve seen her before, but I only look around those big people. I don''t look at her at all.


    The man and she walked side by side, pretending to care to come a, "chabai, are you ok? I heard that you were bullied hard at that time. If you feel bad, you can tell me. "


    Smell speech, white tea stop, not far away, there are a group of people watching.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she gave a cold smile and deliberately said, "thank you for your concern, but it''s not necessary. You don''t know that I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''m easy to misunderstand your concern as coming to expose my scars!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man stood there, pale and blue.


    Finish saying, white tea head also does not return ground to leave.


    Oh.


    She has long been indifferent to gossip and doesn''t care.


    White tea goes through the long white corridor into the backstage room. As soon as I push the door in, I see a woman in a green dress sitting on a chair reading the script, practicing the gestures needed for singing while watching. A face with long hair but no makeup is particularly beautiful, big eyes and high nose, almost no fine lines, and it is well maintained,


    the noble temperament is compelling.


    She pinched her fingers and sang softly. Her voice was intoxicating.


    Bai Cha stood at the door and listened for a while before she went in, "Mr. Jiang." The woman sitting in the chair turned her head and looked at her. It was the actor Jiang Rao who had been popular in the third issue. She could not count the highest honors such as the queen of the film. Not only that, her audience popularity was extremely good.


    A few years ago, he retired and left the film and television industry. This time, he joined actor and script in a low-key way. The third issue has not yet been broadcast. The shock caused by the broadcast can be imagined.


    This time, Bai Cha was lucky enough to cooperate with Jiang Rao. As a child, she grew up watching Jiang Rao''s movies and TV series, and she was scared.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing her, Jiang Rao looks at her with a smile. Her beauty blurs her age as a senior.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." White tea stands there, I''m sorry, she thought she was early enough, did not expect Jiang Rao earlier.


    You know, before that, there was no actor who arrived earlier than the writer.


    She really is


    "It''s OK. I''m here early. I want to find my state first." Jiang Rao is very approachable, "you come just in time, I have a few script questions to ask you."


    "You said


    The white tea immediately leaned over.


    "At the end of the curtain, I jump off the stage. Is it more attractive and more shocking?" Jiang Rao asked her. The white tea leaned over her side, and could smell the perfume smell of Jiang Rao''s body. In the face of her predecessors'' advice, white tea thought or said, "but I think her rebellion and outbreak in the character of Dan Qing is not the extreme point of her emotions, but it is not enough to move her body to complain."

 Chapter 1416

    Danqing, the name of the protagonist in the play, is tailor-made for Jiang Rao.


    Because she learned that Jiang Rao had a big operation when she was young, so that she can''t do too much vigorous exercise now, so she thought for a night and wrote such a large number of characters of literary drama and inner drama.


    Jiang Rao''s acting is not a problem, she is fully competent, so as to avoid some exaggerated and difficult actions when the plot breaks out.


    Seeing that Bai Cha argued with her, Jiang Rao''s beautiful face cooled down and glared at her unhappily, "do you think I can''t do these actions after I have had an operation? Are you looking down on me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, I''m still pretty. How can I change my face?


    White tea thought of the advice of the Qin Emperor''s predecessors, trying to be gentle and euphemistic, "Mr. Jiang, I just stand in the position of the role."


    "Tearing the fan is too slow. I''m going to jump off the stage." Jiang Rao strong tunnel, "I let you change, you change, you a small screenwriter and I stubborn what? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t I tell you more about my idea of writing this story..." White tea ceremony.


    "No, I want you to change it!"


    Jiang Rao doesn''t give room.


    Smell speech, white tea stands there motionless.


    Sure enough, what you see on TV is fake, and the person who has liked it for so many years is actually a person who changes the script without asking the reason.


    "If Mr. Jiang can make this character stand up and convince me, I will change it."


    White tea stands there light tunnel, meaning, can''t persuade her, she just don''t change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao''s face immediately sank down and sat there looking at her unhappily.


    White tea was staring at the scalp numb, yes, you are a big man, but the principle problem has been changed. The flaw of the script, such as the Qin emperor, must be able to see that she is going to be eliminated.


    One seat, one stop.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The atmosphere was so stiff that the photographer wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he was ready to make a phone call, Jiang Rao suddenly changed her face and began to laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea and the photographer are both silly.


    Jiang Rao raised her hand and patted her arm, with a touch of appreciation in her eyes, "yes, I have my own persistence. Only such a screenwriter can write a good story."


    Which one are you playing?


    White tea inexplicably looked at her, and then accompanied with a smile, "the original teacher Jiang is joking with me."


    "I''m not joking, I just want to see what kind of person you are." Jiang Rao said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s full of vigor and persistence. The story is tactful and touching. I like it very much."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    White tea with smile, head a pile of question marks, not blind date, just cooperation, what kind of person she is, what can be important.


    "Do you know that I can''t make big moves, so I write such a character?" Jiang Rao saw through her.


    White tea is a little embarrassed, "Mr. Jiang, I really don''t mean to look down on you."


    "I know." Jiang Rao smile, "observation, understanding, also very beautiful, is the kind of little girl I like."


    Praise her again.


    White tea was praised a bit.


    Is Jiang Rao very fond of her?


    Although Jiang Rao''s behavior does not understand, but white tea found that the film queen just really just a little mischievous.


    Jiang Rao is a very professional person and doesn''t mean to belittle her. She is a small screenwriter. She has a thorough understanding of the script. Many of her ideas coincide with each other, so she added a little drama to make the whole paragraph look fuller.


    Jiang Rao really likes her. She takes her all the way from makeup to rehearsal.


    There is Jiang Rao beside, white tea never met with the flag of concern to explore more strong, traitor insider truth.


    The staff are setting up the scene. Jiang Rao goes to see the situation in her costume. Bai Cha follows her quietly.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    This idea hasn''t stayed in Bai Cha''s head for two seconds, but Jiang Rao says coldly, "where''s Wang Cheng? Ask him to come


    After a while, Wang Cheng, who was busy with other things, ran to Jiang Rao and said with a smile, "Jiang Rao, what''s the matter? Is there anything you''re not satisfied with? "


    "Director Wang Cheng has a great style."


    Jiang Rao sneered sarcastically.


    With this, Wang Cheng''s face changed, and the staff who were busy at the bottom all stopped and looked this way, smelling something wrong.


    White tea stands aside and turns her eyes. What''s the situation?


    "Jiang Rao, how did you say that..." Wang Chenggan laughs that his aunt has long been a Taishan level figure in the performing arts circle, and the backer behind him can''t be underestimated, which is what he can afford to offend.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you have a good view. It''s more gorgeous than the grass team."


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, the words are full of irony.Is this the grassroots team?


    Bai Cha was shocked and took a look at the scene. What a gorgeous scene it was, it was better than she thought.


    When Wang Cheng heard this, he turned pale and said innocently, "Jiang Rao, no, Mr. Jiang, this is the best of the five scenes today."


    She''s Jiang Rao. She''s not easy to invite Jiang Rao out of the mountain. He doesn''t dare to neglect her. It''s not good for such a scene.


    "Is it?" Jiang Rao shook long sleeves, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, "so it''s not that director Wang deliberately despised Jiang Rao."


    "Of course, of course."


    Wang Cheng nodded.


    "It''s just that you don''t have the ability to set the scene." Jiang Rao looks serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Cheng stayed there.


    Although she thinks Jiang Rao is a little unreasonable, Bai Cha almost laughs when she looks at Wang Cheng''s white, green and purple face.


    It''s time.


    You deserve it.


    Jiang Rao stood there and continued, "with such a large variety show, the scenery can be set so casually. I''m a professional actor. I can find my own state, but what can the audience do? Let them be on the scene?"


    She''s so beautiful that even the sprayers are slow. Wang Cheng saw that Jiang Rao was coming for him today, but not against such a figure. He could only say, "Mr. Jiang is right. These people always can''t do a good job. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone change the scene for you. I''ll do it well before recording, so that you can


    be satisfied."


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao is a sneer again, "I thought quite talented director Wang is how much ability, originally is to rely on a problem to push to the bottom of the pot?"


    Seeing the movement here, the people next to him slowly leaned over to watch.


    Bai Cha feels that she is now standing on the VIP seat and watching the drama from a close distance.


    Wang Cheng is the chief director of this variety show. He has a high position in the world. He has a perfect means and is also at ease in the entertainment circle.


    But at the moment, he was Jiang Rao spray face can not find. Wang Chengjian came to see more and more people, thinking that he had a reason word, how to fight with Jiang Rao, just about to speak, Jiang Rao ignored him.

 Chapter 1417

    Jiang Rao just turned to look at the assistant beside her and said, "give me a call from Xi Zong and say that this program is insincere. I won''t record it."


    After the movie.


    That''s big news.


    White tea stands there, even breathing is taut, although I don''t know why, but I think the play is wonderful.


    On hearing the word "Xi Zong", Wang Cheng''s face changed again. When he asked, he was afraid that it would not be Jiang Rao but him.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Rao to get out of the mountain, but he is a variety director.


    All of a sudden, Wang Cheng''s heart of reasoning was gone, and he made amends to Jiang Rao even though there were so many people around. "Mr. Jiang, it''s my negligence and my fault. You have a lot of opportunities to correct me."


    All the names have been changed to "you".


    Looking at Wang Cheng so embarrassed and so dogleg, many people secretly snigger.


    Wang Cheng stood there more and more embarrassed.


    Jiang Rao stood there, slowly glanced at the eyes of the people around her, and said, "OK, I hope that director Wang will do his duty well in the future. What you should do should be done well, and what you should not do should not be done more."


    "Yes, you are."


    Wang Cheng bowed his head again.


    It eases Jiang Rao''s anger, but in this way, his prestige in this program will be ruined, and more and more people will tell his jokes behind his back. I don''t know how to endure the recording of so many issues in the future.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wang Cheng caught up with Jiang Rao, coldly took a look at the white tea that followed Jiang Rao and motioned her to leave. He had something to ask Jiang Rao privately.


    White tea is about to go, Jiang Rao takes her hand, turns his head and looks at Wang Cheng unhappily.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng stopped catching up with the white tea and asked in a low voice with a smiling face, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know what I did wrong. I will correct it."


    He thought, what set the scene problem is an excuse, Jiang Rao such people have no reason to get angry, must be something wrong.


    You have to figure it out, or it''s not safe.


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao light smile, "how, Wang Dao even offend who don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Cheng was stunned. Sure enough, Jiang Rao was asked to hit him in the face in public. I''m afraid the person who could move Jiang Rao was not a small person. Thinking about this, Wang Cheng was immediately afraid, and his head was sweating. "Mr. Jiang, can you tell me clearly? I''m a muddleheaded person. I don''t know when I made a mistake. Please take care of me. "


    Jiang Rao looked at him with contempt. "Director Wang should go back and think about what he has done recently. He thinks that he can make up for it. Maybe he has a chance to turn around, otherwise I don''t think I''ll see you in this line in the future. "


    With that, Jiang Rao ignores Wang Cheng, takes Bai Cha by the hand and asks her, "is Wang Cheng a bit bullying at ordinary times?"


    White tea smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, in the entertainment industry, such as Wang Cheng is OK, his bullying is not exposed.


    Just like this premiere, after she came, Wang Cheng specially said to her that he was sorry, saying that some people at the bottom had made a mistake in the content of the two clips, and had played something that shouldn''t have been played. He had already severely criticized her.


    The chief director apologized to her in person. It sounds so good. But if you think about it carefully, Wang Cheng is the chief director, and the probability of completely not knowing about it is very low. It''s just that her words are beautiful on the surface, which makes her have no reason to hate.


    So now I''m very happy to see Wang Cheng eat shriveled. In this way, the gossip of the whole program group is not only about her. Wang Cheng''s being taught the same thing as GUI Sunzi will quickly become an internal hot search.


    Minutes before the recording time, the scene was always tense.


    The audience has entered, and there are staff on the stage running around in a hurry for the final inspection.


    The writers took their seats one by one.


    Wang Cheng sat there, looking at the people in front of him walking around, a little absent-minded.


    Jiang Rao''s words are wonderful. She doesn''t mean that he has done wrong, but that he has done more recently


    He recently took over this variety show and did nothing else. He has always been exquisite and never easily offended anyone. To say that to be long is to plan the premiere of a topic at most, but that was agreed by Zhou Chunxi, except


    Wang Cheng suddenly turned back and looked at the white tea. She was sitting there, smiling and saying something to the emperor of Qin.


    Is it her? Wang Chengxin was surprised. No, Baicha is just a small screenwriter. Even though he has a good relationship with the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Qin has high qualifications and a deep background, which is not deep enough to catch up with Jiang Rao? Even if he can catch up with Jiang Rao, Jiang Rao clearly means that he has offended people who can''t be offended, people who can make him disappear completely in this line


    Is there any wonderful background behind white tea?


    But in that case, she shouldn''t have shown it?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    The more Wang Cheng thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand. He feels like a sword hanging over his head. He doesn''t know when it will fall down. He''s so anxious that he sits there in a sweat. Who is he offending? It''s not clear that I''m dead."Wang Dao, Zhou Chunxi has not come yet."


    The assistant came anxiously to ask about the situation. "Not yet?" Wang Cheng Cheng is full of resentment. When he hears this, he will go out in a loud voice. "There''s no rehearsal and no stage, right? This is not in the performing arts business to make a name for itself! What


    Music


    Everyone thinks they are Jiang Rao, right?


    Everyone was in front of him. As the fire broke out, Zhou Chunxi, who was wearing private clothes over there, rushed over with his assistant. Zhou looked at Wang Cheng apologetically, panting and saying, "director Wang, I''m sorry, I just got off the show. I''m going to make up and change clothes now. I won''t delay the recording." Wang Cheng sat there, glanced at her and said sarcastically, "I''m sorry to be Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou is now the national goddess and Jiaogu Yingxia. If you tell me you''re sorry, I''ll have to be trampled on by your hundreds of millions of fans when I go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Wang Cheng''s strange behavior, Zhou Chunxi''s face turned white.


    A circle of people see, all know that Wang Cheng this is Jiang Rao Xun''s resentment on Zhou Chunxi''s head, all silent.


    Zhou Chunxi apologized again and led Yang Chu away. His delicate face was very embarrassed. As he walked, he said, "I don''t want to take such an urgent play for me."


    Yang Chu followed her closely and said, "the company also has a good intention. Otherwise, Mr. Yu and our boss are good friends. If you give me a few words, I can''t get the number one girl." "You can also say that Wu Qing, who has been appointed by other people, will be the leading actress. We have met a few times and we have a good relationship. What do other people think of me in the future?"

 Chapter 1418

    Zhou Chunxi is a bit anxious.


    "Miss Zhou, what do you think of Wu Qing? You are not friends." Yang Chu said, "besides, if there''s no official announcement and no contract signed, then of course the crew has the right to change their mind."


    "Chang''an Diao" is a drama with an investment of several hundred million yuan. Although the official announcement has not yet been released, it has long been said that Wu Qing is the leading actress in the performing arts circle. Mr. Yu and their boss are friends. They said in private that Wu Qing has not signed a contract. If he has not signed a contract, it is not a matter of certainty. This makes Zhou Chunxi, who has a similar image and personality with Wu Qing, ready to move.


    So the boss held an emergency meeting to think about how to rob the woman owner and put in more money to rob her. First, it was not grand. Second, it would offend people. Third, he didn''t know whether he could get back the money.


    Finally, the company thought of a shady move. Wu Qing''s acting experience is deeper than Zhou Chunxi''s, and the popularity of passers-by is good, but he is not very clean, and sleeping with investors and directors is nothing new.


    The boss asked someone to take a sneak picture and threw it in front of Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing himself rolled away.


    Zhou Chunxi listened to Yang Chu''s words and frowned. "That''s what I said. I''m still uncomfortable. I told you not to answer it." "The boss is also for you." Yang Churou advised her in a voice, "that''s a good opportunity for director Li''s Chang''an Diao to become famous. Besides, the boss has done everything. If you don''t sign the contract, it''s not to betray the boss''s kindness, but also to push the opportunity to others."


    When she was asked to write and sign, Yang Chu and the boss said the same thing.


    Zhou Chunxi doesn''t like the means of the company, but she has done everything. If she doesn''t sign the contract, someone else will take the chance. She will also offend her boss


    It seems that there is a choice, but there is no choice.


    Today''s recording is not smooth sailing. Zhou Chunxi is stuck here. Zhou Chunxi is also conscientious in his career. But this time, for a total of 12 minutes, she forgot a lot of words in two minutes.


    Yang Chu impatiently ran to discuss with the director, re recorded, also called his company''s phone, mediate.


    Waiting for the actors are naturally precious time, a face is not very good-looking.


    Wang Cheng''s face stinks, and finally agreed to do it again.


    So, the variety show is a variety show, and the competition can be repeated.


    Zhou Chunxi bowed to everyone on the stage to make amends. The reason given by the host was that the workload was too heavy to have a good rest, and the audience gave a sparse applause.


    When he came on stage again, Zhou Chunxi didn''t forget his words, but he played It''s hard to say.


    As soon as Bai Cha turned her head, she saw the emperor of Qin sitting there. Her face was so ugly that it was frightening. She suddenly remembered that Zhou Chunxi had cooperated with the emperor of Qin this time.


    Zhou Chunxi''s bad performance will also affect people''s opinion that the role of the book is not enough.


    Another playwright leaned over and said, "I heard that Zhou Chunxi took over a female No.1 and was also playing a supporting role in a major drama. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to rest."


    "I''m busy. I haven''t seen her rehearse this week."


    The emperor of Qin coldly said that he didn''t swear, but it was really frightening.


    White tea can only comfort a little, Qin''s face did not turn better.


    She looked down at the direction of the stage. Zhou Chunxi was still performing, just like the little princess on the music box. Beauty is beautiful. She was diligent and tired, but lost a lot of soul.


    Zhou Chunxi wants to seize the opportunity in the performing arts circle too much. Two plays plus a heavyweight variety show, even if the old artist has such a heavy load, it''s hard to avoid paying attention to one thing and losing the other, not to mention her?


    It''s never a good thing to encourage the growth of young people.


    Dragged down by Zhou Chunxi, the emperor of Qin won the fourth place for the first time.


    But Bai Cha''s book, which was deduced by Jiang Rao, was sentimental and emotional. For the first time, it ranked first in the list of screenwriters. The results of the two phases were added up, and it was safe to pass without being eliminated.


    It was a wonderful day.


    After the recording, Bai Cha and the program team discussed the theme of the next issue before they left. When they came to the exit of the film and television Park, they heard the boiling outside.


    She looked up and saw many fans standing there holding flowers and supporting gas brands.


    He is a fan of Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi is standing there to sign for everyone. During the recording, she almost couldn''t get off the stage. Outside, she is still the national goddess with a sharp increase in the number of fans.


    Seeing this, Bai Cha turns around and leaves. Zhou Chunxi''s popularity has something to do with her. As soon as she goes out, she may even be dragged to slip a circle of sisterhood.


    She''s not interested.


    She went to the underground parking lot and was ready to leave the film park from there.


    The number of elevators is rising slowly. Baicha is standing there waiting. Suddenly, she is knocked down by someone.


    White tea to one side stagger good two steps, barely stand firm body, turn eyes to see, see Yang chuchong holding a flower, she provocatively wink.Zhou Chunxi on one side looked at the scene in astonishment, "ChuChu!"


    "Are you sick?"


    Bai Cha looks at Yang Chu in disgust.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many flowers. It''s too heavy to walk steadily." Yang Chu said insincerely, then stood behind Zhou Chunxi and said, "teacher Zhou, you see, fans like you so much that they can''t hold the flowers."


    "Enough, stop it."


    Zhou Chunxi looked awkwardly at Baicha.


    Bai Cha didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t know her.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhou Chunxi dropped his dim eyes and walked into the elevator. Yang Chu was about to follow him in. Bai Cha took a step forward and reached for a trip.


    "Ah -"


    after a scream.


    Yang Chu holds the flower and falls to shit.


    Standing in the elevator electricity, Zhou Chunxi was stunned to see this scene. Bai Cha walked into the elevator calmly, closed the elevator door directly, looked at the people on the ground outside, shook his fingers and raised his eyebrows. "It''s a coincidence that I can''t walk steadily."


    "White tea, you bitch!"


    Yang Chu''s angry cry was shut out.


    Cool.


    Zhou Chunxi Lengshen two seconds, the elevator has been white tea press down.


    There were only two of them left in the elevator, but there was no conversation. Their eyes were scattered everywhere. On the wall of the elevator, they were already strangers.


    The descending time of elevator is calculated by seconds, but it makes people have the illusion of a long time.


    Finally, the elevator door opened, and white tea left quickly. The sound of Zhou Chunxi''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground was especially ethereal in the huge underground parking lot.


    "White tea!"


    Zhou Chunxi''s frightened voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    White tea has no time to turn around, Zhou Chunxi has rushed behind her, shaking hands to seize her sleeve. A fragrance lingers on the nose of white tea.

 Chapter 1419

    Bai Cha looked along her frightened eyes and saw a black nanny car on the parking space not far away, which was stained with a large area of red. It should have been splashed with paint. In the dim light of the underground parking lot, the half of the car body was almost seeping red


    "Your car?"


    White tea asked subconsciously.


    Zhou Chunxi nodded with a white face, "how can it be like this? When it comes, it''s still good."


    "Call the police."


    Even the red paint came out.


    There are all kinds of shady hands in the entertainment industry.


    Bai Cha thought to herself. As soon as she dropped her eyes, she saw that Zhou Chunxi''s slender fingers were wringing her sleeve like a life-saving straw.


    White tea face broke off her fingers one by one without expression.


    Zhou Chunxi''s hands were cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Bai Cha''s indifferent eyes, Zhou Chunxi was stunned to find out what he had done. He stepped back, lowered his head and bit his lip.


    "Miss Zhou!"


    Yang Chu, who was in a mess, rushed out of the elevator and scolded as he ran, "has that bitch gone? I have to kill her Ah


    Yang Chu also saw their car and screamed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Call the police."


    Zhou Chunxi remembers the words of white tea and orders Yang Chu weakly.


    White tea silently turned to leave, Yang Chu jumped up, flowers are not, throw to the ground, ran to white tea in front of cross arm to stop her, "you are not allowed to go! Did you do it? "


    "If you are ill, go to see a doctor."


    White tea rolled her eyes and walked around her.


    Yang Chu stopped again and said to Zhou Chunxi, "teacher Zhou can''t let her go. She must have spilled it! You quarreled so fiercely that time, she must have a grudge and used such mean means! This car is worth millions! She has to pay for it


    Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi looks at white tea, a trace of hesitation passes in beautiful eyes, as if thinking about something.


    White tea looked at her delicate and pure face, don''t know why, feel that his heart is already cool, as if in a moment and cool again.


    He''s a psycho.


    White tea sneered and laughed at herself. She took off her windbreaker while laughing.


    Yang Chu looks at her this movement, stay next, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "If you stand in my way, of course I''ll kill you."


    White tea activity under the body, the windbreaker jilted, a pair of eyes at Yang Chu, provocatively raised eyebrows, "come on."


    Yang Chu was frightened by her posture.


    White tea with windbreaker strides toward her, Yang Chu straight back.


    White tea pose to run from the side, Yang Chu immediately rushed to stop her, hand almost reached her chest.


    Waiting for this moment!


    White tea eye ground a cold, lift a foot to fiercely toward Yang Chu''s belly to kick past.


    "Ah


    Yang Chu is a scream, heavily fell to the ground, holding the stomach left and right roll, mouth shouts Zhou Chunxi alarm.


    Bai Cha didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, so she crossed over her and went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the underground parking lot, Bai Cha left the film and television Park and walked along the road, feeling a little annoyed.


    What''s all this called.


    As she walked, she unfolded her windbreaker, and her eyes touched the upper sleeve, which had been scratched out by Zhou Chunxi.


    I''m still troubling her. She hasn''t made me pay for my clothes!


    White tea clenched her teeth and thought.


    "Don''t move!"


    There was a sudden sound.


    She was stunned. When she put one foot in the air, she didn''t know whether to put it or not. She only felt a gust of wind around her, and a pair of strong arms came out of her waist. Her hands were white and slender, so beautiful that her eyes were dazzled.


    In this moment, she was picked up by someone. After a spin, she was held to the side.


    White tea was stunned to see in front of the scene when looking too good-looking face, suddenly surprised, "how are you here?"


    "I don''t know how to look when I walk?"


    She held out her hand in response to the scene.


    "Ah?" Bai Cha was puzzled. Suddenly, she bowed her head and saw that on her original route, a well cover had disappeared and the round pit was deep


    In other words, she almost fell.


    White tea smacked her tongue, "what''s the matter? It''s going to kill people."


    "I don''t look at the road myself. If I don''t follow you, you will fall in now."


    When the scene displeased to teach her, holding her hand, the other hand out of the mobile phone in the Internet under the number, to call the relevant departments.


    "It''s maintenance here."


    Get the answer when you need it.


    "Don''t you know to set up a warning sign for maintenance?"


    White tea clothes, and then let Yingjing wait here, he returned to the film and television park to borrow two warning signs for shooting props.When the scene to help, legs movement posture is a bit strange.


    "Your feet..." White tea some doubts to see him, is not soon good?


    I''m afraid she has been looking at you all her life


    As soon as he saw that she was about to step in, he rushed over regardless of anything. This time, his feet hurt a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him painfully and patted her hands to touch his head. "If you don''t complain, you will be fine again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the scene, she shakes off her hands like touching a small animal, sets up the warning signs on both sides of the round well, and then goes to take her hand to leave and asks her, "how''s today?"


    "Today?"


    Speaking of today, white tea can write a 10000 word composition, "today is wonderful!"


    Ling Yu stops at the side of the road and waits for them. When they get into the car, Bai Cha is talking about Zhou Chunxi''s car being splashed with paint and her heroic deeds of kicking Yang Chu.


    Hearing this, Ling Yu turned back and was a little surprised, "spill the paint?"


    Is the entertainment industry in such a mess?


    "Yes, I don''t know who splashed it. This kind of indecent means is also used." White tea ceremony, Zhou Chunxi really doubts whether she did it.


    "Not me."


    In response to the scene, he thought that Ling Yu''s eye was a mistake, so he spoke coldly.


    "Of course I know it''s not you." White tea is finishing windbreaker, smell speech to smile to look up at him, "what do you say?"


    No one doubts him.


    When the scene, sitting there, looking at her, "so believe me, I said for you out of this tone."


    "Then your way of venting must be more advanced than this." White tea naturally tunnel, and look at the front of Lingyu, "right, Lingyu?"


    Ling Yu nodded, "of course."


    He didn''t doubt the situation. Since he said that Zhou Chunxi would make his own choice, he would never splash paint on the stage.


    Looking at them like this, he thought too much about it. "I''m thinking that maybe Zhou Chunxi has offended others elsewhere." Bai Cha thought for a while and said, "I heard that she took Chang''an Diao, but I remember that some people in that play said that the heroine had already decided. She was robbing the role. It''s the easiest way for the performing arts circle to get revenge for robbing the role."

 Chapter 1420

    Smell speech, the eye color when the scene is deep.


    Sure enough, I still robbed such a role.


    Ling Yu also knows the inside story. Her eyes are darkened. Zhou Chunxi knows that her company has exhausted all means of pickling. She has a chance to push it, but she can''t sign it


    When I was in high school, I was so kind-hearted and soft. Why can I step on the dirty mess to pick the gorgeous crown now?


    Ling Yu is in some pain. If she doesn''t have to do anything, she will destroy herself.


    "Do you need to deal with that kick?"


    When she was in the scene, she was not interested in Zhou Chunxi''s affairs. On the contrary, it was her beating Yang Chu that was easy to cause trouble and was deliberately made big.


    "It''s all right. Even if she calls the police, it''s useless. The monitoring is there. She blocked the way first. She jumped on me first. I just kicked that foot. I belong to self-defense." The white tea is a bit proud.


    I see.


    That''s smart.


    "Good job," he said


    "That is, I can let Yang Chu that kind of tender hand to bully?" White tea says with a smile, she but specially waits for Yang Chu to rush to just kick.


    Yang Chu can only accept this.


    "Yes, you are."


    When the scene reached out to touch her head, saw that there was no sadness between her eyes and eyebrows, and finally let go.


    He also worried that after the premiere, she would have to face too many troubles. Unexpectedly, she dealt with them better than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky is full of stars, the moon is beautiful, beautiful to the extreme.


    Bai Cha sits alone in the living room on the second floor of the villa, putting down her mobile phone.


    Just now someone from the program team called her and chatted with her about Zhou Chunxi''s painting. They said that they had called the police to deal with it.


    But at the time of the incident, one of the monitors on the scene was covered with clothes, and the process of the crime was not filmed. The flow of people in the film and television Park was complex, so it was very difficult to find out.


    Another thing is that Yang Chu also reported that he was beaten.


    But the monitoring during the fight was good. The clothes had been secretly uncovered by the perpetrators for a long time, so the whole process was recorded. In the monitoring, it was clear that Yang Chu was shouting, stopping and attacking people, with a ferocious look.


    When the police look at the surveillance, they don''t even have the heart to invite Bai Cha back to talk about it. They tell Yang Chu that if he continues to make trouble, he will only be sued, which is not good for her at all.


    So angry that Yang Chu almost passed out on the spot.


    White tea heart that call a comfortable, really want to see Yang Chu gas need to pinch people in the scene.


    Just thinking, there was a movement on the other side of the door. When he came out, he saw white tea sitting on the sofa, shaking her legs, leisurely and complacent, with a smile on her eyes, "how can I sit in the living room?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Bai Cha waved to him. Every night, he would visit her before he fell asleep, so she waited for him.


    When the scene towards her, white tea got up and pulled him to the sofa to sit down, mysterious way, "wait for me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene did not understand to look at her, was about to ask, white tea has run to his room, wearing slippers to add fireworks breath for the quiet night.


    A few minutes later, white tea stooped to push a foot bath bucket out of the room, pushed it to the scene, squatted on the ground, opened the lid, and a stream of hot gas rushed up, accompanied by the smell of herbal medicine.


    You don''t have to ask what she is going to do and what the medicine is for.


    When I saw her at the scene, I said, "I hurt my foot so many times that you want to be better to me."


    White tea squatted there, expression some chat up, "yes, yes, my mother went to consult several Chinese medicine prescriptions."


    Smell speech, when the scene pursed lips, close this medicine bag is not her initiative to buy, he is really white touched.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Cha didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "my mother treats you as well as I treat you. Besides, I just didn''t think of the method of soaking feet. Don''t I stew pig''s feet soup for you at ordinary times?"


    What''s the tonic?


    "All right."


    When the scene is very generous to expose this matter, stretch out his hand to pull trouser legs, do not want to disappoint the mother-in-law.


    White tea busy gallant way, "I come, I come."


    She reached out and carefully rolled up his trouser legs to his knees, then gently put his feet into the hot water and asked, "is it hot?"


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her hands almost devout, eyes gathered smile, "just right."


    White tea just put his feet in. Tut, this man is beautiful in hand and feet. He''s charming.


    She squatted on the ground, tossed the medicine bag, let the juice come out more, smelling the faint herbal fragrance, "how do you feel? Does it have the effect of relaxing muscles and activating collaterals? "


    It''s not that fast.


    But when the scene or jaw head, "there."


    Smelling speech, white tea took out her hand, wiped it with a tissue, lowered her head and said casually, "by the way, today is all listening to me, I haven''t asked you, what''s the relationship between teacher Jiang Rao and you?"When asked about the situation, his eyes turned pale.


    White tea looked up at him, when the scene to see her eyes deep, "so obvious?"


    She guessed that Jiang Rao had something to do with him.


    "I''m not a fool."


    Bai Cha stares at him. She can''t feel anything after watching such a big play at close range during the day?


    When the scene was staring smile, deep tunnel, "aunt Jiang Rao is my mother''s close friend, watching me grow up, I went to her there brush a human card, tell her, my fiancee encountered a little trouble."


    I see.


    She said Jiang Rao looked at her eyes and said strange things.


    "I didn''t ask aunt Jiang Rao to do anything more, just let her beat Wang Cheng." When responding to the scene, he said, "I''ve thought about it. It''s too direct and has a great impact. Most of the entertainment circles are elite people. In the future, your identity in this industry will become complicated. It''s difficult to simply use works. It''s not what you want or what I want.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, I won''t make Wang Cheng feel better either. Besides aunt Jiang Rao, I also swipe a few favor cards, and there will be people beating his side drum constantly. In this way, Wang Cheng will be suspicious and frightened until the end of the program, which is more than just letting him know who he has offended."


    "Will someone beat his drum?" White tea was surprised and wanted to laugh, "it''s not enough for him, it''s enough for him to drink a pot."


    If you know who you''ve offended, you''ll be afraid that a circle of people will come and tell you that you''re finished. If you''ve offended someone, you''re going to die. You can''t get along with it, but you don''t tell who you''ve offended. Isn''t that crazy?


    "He asked for it."


    When the scene, a low smile.


    So it is. Bai Cha turned her eyes and looked at him. "So, is that why you think we have to get engaged? However, since Mr. Jiang is the elder who watched you grow up, she will help you even if you don''t have the identity of fiancee? "

 Chapter 1421

    It doesn''t seem to be necessary to say that you have to be a fiancee if you are in a hurry. Sitting there in the scene, I slowly put my slender hand on my knee, and my eyes moved. My face didn''t change. I said calmly, "yes, it''s the elder, but you know that Ying family is a big family, and the former herdsman is more complicated. The cleaner I deal with them, the better. I''m afraid the three words of girlfriend are not enough."


    "Is it?"


    White tea carefully pondered this, the younger generation asked, said that the girlfriend will let people feel just a girlfriend, why fight? That makes sense.


    "Yes."


    When the scene, sink the first jaw.


    White tea suddenly thought of another thing, "but, in this case, will your parents not be happy?"


    When she got the approval from her parents, she went all over the world to introduce her as his fiancee. However, her parents had not met her formally and had not talked about the engagement seriously.


    Smell speech, when the scene low smile at her, "you are so smart, will not guess my parents already know our relationship?"


    Guess, of course.


    "But it has nothing to do with Gao''s unhappiness." Now we are talking about the fact that he suddenly introduced her as his fiancee. Even his mother''s close friends knew about her. Bai Cha thought and said, "don''t you mean Ying family is complicated? Why don''t you go to ask in front of people like Mr. Jiang and fall in your parents'' eyes


    In this way, it will affect her influence in front of her parents, right? In an instant, there were many pieces of dog blood in Baicha''s head. Someone slapped her in the face and yelled angrily. You little goblin, my son was so obedient and clever before. What did he look like when he was with you! The engagement didn''t ask for our consent! Get out of here! Take this billion and roll!


    So what can a billion buy?


    Five fingers swayed in front of her eyes.


    When Bai Cha came back to see Xiang Yingjing, he said, "what do you think? I''m so absorbed. I didn''t hear what I said?"


    "Lost your mind, what do you say?"


    White tea embarrassed smile.


    When the scene, magnetic voice sounded above her head, "I said, there is no cut and then play. I told them about my engagement for the first time."


    "Oh..."


    That is, there are no more than one billion.


    Bai Cha squats on the ground and touches her nose, with a friendly expression.


    "In fact, my mother always wanted to see you, including the night of the premiere, she called you on your mobile phone, I answered, and I didn''t think the time was mature enough to prevent you from meeting."


    After a few days in love, he asked her to see his parents. He was worried that she was under too much pressure.


    "Your mother called me?" White tea shocked.


    "Well, she''s worried about you." When it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is very flattered, a premiere event, attracted so many people to care about her, she was a bit at a loss.


    "So, you don''t have to think about it, just write your manuscript well, and let the rest of it go." He said softly.


    "Well."


    White tea unloaded a heart stone, she looked at the water in the foot bath bucket, "how about now, do you feel better?"


    "Good."


    He said.


    The door of the living room didn''t close. In the middle of the night, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up and rushed into the door. The curtain was rolled to the ground and lifted. With a strong fragrance of flowers in the courtyard, it poured in freely and wandered all over the room. Bai Cha turns her head when she hears the wind. Her black hair is raised, revealing a white gooseneck. Her eyes, which are always wide open, are slightly narrowed by the wind at the moment. Her pink lips are slightly open in amazement, and several strands of hair are blown between her lips.


    When the scene, sitting there, watching her unconsciously lick her lips, her lips bright, long eyelashes light cover, lift the soul of the night.


    "I''ll close the door."


    White tea gets up.


    When the scene, a clutch of her slender wrist, suddenly pulled her down on the sofa. Bai Cha was a little confused. She didn''t have time to think about how to come back. She was already sitting on the sofa, and her feet were still in the foot bath bucket. She covered her body, pressed her shoulder with one hand and on the sofa with the other. She was surrounded in her arms, and her black eyes were staring at her.


    The sudden wind filled the room, and the hook of the curtain banged against the wall.


    One by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looks at him, his hair is also floating, he low eyes staring at her, a pair of pupil more and more deep, deep suffocating, angular jaw, prominent Adam''s apple ambiguous rolling down.


    The next second, his lips fell.


    There was a touch of softness on her lips, and he kissed the corners of her lips, gently, as if in worship, with warm breathing and cold wind blowing across her face.


    Bai Cha''s heart trembled when she was kissing him. She raised her hands around his neck, welcomed his lips, and tried to pry open the expensive and sexy lips.His eyes sank and his neck fell back.


    No matter how satisfied he was with the tea, he couldn''t understand? What to withdraw at this time?


    When the scene''s face turned blue, he reached out and patted her arm and said, "I want to take the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Leng next, did not stretch to live "Puff Chi" a smile.


    When the scene, she took away her hand around her neck and lowered her head to bite her lip.


    White tea took a breath of pain, and the light in her eyes seemed to fill the sky with moonlight. He raised his hand and gently scraped her eyelashes with her finger pulp. She blinked, and his eyelashes brushed under his finger pulp, which made his chest tight.


    "I wanted to do that a long time ago."


    He said in a low voice, gently scraping her eyelashes, with a smile of three points, "at that time, I thought, how could someone have such long eyelashes, as if they were still very soft, I don''t know what it''s like to touch them?"


    "How do you feel?"


    He''s touching it now.


    Smell speech, when the scene to see her eyes deeper, meaningful, "want to let my daughter also inherit the feeling of this gene, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha leaned against the back of the sofa and was so careful that she jumped. She stared at his handsome face and swallowed her saliva. "The son of heaven is the son of heaven. Courtship is so elegant."


    "Well, how do you say that to a common citizen like you?"


    Look at her in the light of the situation.


    "Come on." Bai Cha hooked his finger at him.


    When the scene came, she leaned over with a smile and put her ear to her lips. Bai Cha opened her mouth and bit it on his ear. She said in a dumb voice, "the common people are not elegant. The common people can only say..."


    "Well?"


    The ending of the scene is sexy, waiting for her answer.


    "I want to go to you." White tea toward his lips, blowing into a hot wind, when the scene only feel a tingling ear, straight hook all the nerves in the body, the blood is hot to rush out.

 Chapter 1422

    His side head hit her forehead, thin angry tunnel, "I said, I take the initiative!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t take the initiative.


    It was he who asked her how the common people courted. Bai Cha looks at him wrongly. He doesn''t know when his feet have been removed from the foot bath bucket. The wind sweeps away the water stains on his feet. He almost kneels in front of her and touches her earlobe with his fingers. His black eyes are staring at her with the edge of erosion.


    People like Bai Cha, after a lifetime, know everything and dare to speak out any nonsense. But she really wants to be serious. In fact, she is not in a hurry.


    She belongs to a practice on the decadent, last life, when the situation decadent silence, she is always in a rage blind tease, tease to the end or have to see him.


    So, when the situation is right now, I want to take the initiative. I don''t know, her initiative That''s about it.


    White tea man was slowly put down, her fingers clenched his sleeve.


    Kiss her neck when the scene, some funny look at her suddenly become cramped, "now know afraid?"


    Deliberately put a dumb voice sexy hook people.


    "I''m afraid of something." White tea forced face, "I''m an experienced person, don''t you still want me to teach you Well


    When the scene, seal her lips, block her words, a few seconds later withdraw, "do not want to hear such words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him with some confusion.


    "If I let you forget all the things in your previous life, would you think I was making trouble for nothing?" He asked her in a low, repressive voice.


    "But that''s you, too."


    In her opinion, it was the same soul who took two forks when they met the situation.


    "But I have no memory. I didn''t feel much before. Now, I hate him and envy him."


    Kissing her in the eye when it comes to the occasion, with a pain in her voice. Bai Cha''s heart trembled when she heard this. She wanted to look at his face and his eyes carefully and try to calm him down. However, she heard that he suddenly laughed at himself and said, "well, it''s only four years. I''ll try my best to live and use


    a hundred years to cover the past."


    She and that "he" have known each other for only four years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this, Bai Cha wants to laugh, but she feels sad again. She lies there and holds up her face. Her dark eyes are a little wet. She looks at her like a poor person who asks for attention a second child.


    She can write hundreds of thousands of words in the novel without feeling tired, but now, she can''t say a word.


    When the scene did not let her say something to make him happy, just bow to kiss her, slowly down, breathing more and more hot up, voice hoarse, "the last chance, you still have time to refuse."


    No more rejection.


    He couldn''t tolerate her refusing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t know what to say, but she knew she didn''t want to refuse.


    She put her hand around his neck.


    The cold wind poured in from the outside, the hot breath rolled in her neck, white tea slowly closed her eyes


    "Bang -"


    there was a loud noise, and some heavy objects fell directly into the living room from the outside.


    A beautiful room is destroyed.


    White tea opened her eyes and stopped when the scene appeared. When she looked up, she saw a backpack on the ground in the middle of the living room.


    "Lingyu, your uncle! I call you so many times, are you deaf? Come out and open the door! It''s so windy outside, you want to freeze your father to death! "


    It''s a familiar roar coming from the outside.


    It''s Wancheng.


    How did he come to imperial city?


    White tea is strange, and listen to a female voice, "Wan Cheng, I say you have a brain pit, this midnight you cry what, white tea they say may all sleep, disturbing your dreams!"


    The sound Tao Tao?


    White tea shocked, a turn of eyes, to see the scene when the iron green gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha almost laughed. She sat up and silently buttoned the button that she had untied for the scene to capture the beautiful scenery on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    The quarrel between Wancheng and Tao Tao shocked the whole villa.


    When Bai Cha and Ying Jing came downstairs, they met Lin Mu and Ling Yu, who were sleepy. Aunt Xu had been woken up and went to open the door.


    "I''m so cold!"


    Two figures, one strong and the other small, ran in shivering from the outside, one carrying a suitcase.


    It''s Wancheng and Tao Tao.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Bai Cha looked at them blankly. How did they come here and get together again?


    "Tea tea!" "Variety show" is the kind of crazy girl who dares not to touch her face and cry when she holds tea"Stir fry."


    Bai Cha suddenly realized that Tao Tao was not at ease with her, so she came to see her. She felt sad and moved.


    On one side, Wan Cheng kicked Ling Yu several feet, "Damn, your father is freezing to death outside, and won''t come out to pick him up!"


    "I''m asleep."


    Ling Yu knew that he was wrong and let Wan Cheng fight back. "Fortunately, I said hello to the security room earlier, otherwise you couldn''t even enter the gate of the community."


    "Do you have a conscience when you know I''m coming here today and I can still sleep?"


    Wan Cheng glared at him angrily. When he turned his eyes to the scene standing there, he opened his arms excitedly. "Brother Shi, I''m here. Are you surprised..."


    A word "Xi" was forced back by the gloomy face of the scene.


    Wan Cheng stood beside Ling Yu and said weakly, "why, brother didn''t seem to welcome me very much."


    Ling Yu didn''t know what was going on. "Maybe I was woken up by you."


    "I didn''t want that plane to be late."


    Wan Cheng feels innocent. After a group of people sat down in the living room and had a talk, Bai Cha realized that Wan Cheng and Tao Tao were both here for her. After watching the premiere of actor and script, they decided to come to see her. After arranging their work, one went to Ling Yu and the other went to Jiang Xi for an address.


    Both of them were at night, so they happened to bump into each other at the gate of the community.


    Two people are walking at the gate of the community, peering around, enjoying the luxury community, luggage hit together.


    Tao Tao''s suitcase is of poor quality, and the universal wheel has been knocked off, so he is dissatisfied with Wancheng at the moment.


    After listening, white tea can''t help saying, "then you''re quite predestined." Wan Cheng was sitting there drinking water, almost choked. After a long time, he didn''t hear Tao Tao hurt himself and raised his head strangely. He saw Tao Tao sitting there, holding his face in one hand and looking at the scene sitting beside white tea with a crazy face. "The longer it is,


    the more handsome it is. Heaven and man are coming down to the world." Tao Tao didn''t realize that he had said everything from his heart, and he was still enjoying the scene selflessly.

 Chapter 1423

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A room full of silence.


    Lin Mu shook his hand in front of Tao Tao there, "little sister, pay attention, he has recognized the Lord, you don''t have a chance."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Cha stood up and patted off Tao Tao''s face, warning him, "he''s mine, and then he''ll break up."


    Face has been not good-looking when the scene, listen to this sentence, the anger in the eyes dispersed a lot, thin lips hook up, hand white tea back to sit down.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Tao Tao said, "I''ve come all the way to see you. I can''t show my boyfriend''s face to my good friends."


    If you can''t reason straight, your Qi will be strong.


    Everyone was thunderstruck.


    "Well, it''s late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Aunt Xu, give them a room." Make a sound when you need it.


    "Yes, master Jingshi."


    Aunt Xu nodded.


    When allocating the room, Tao Tao''s ears heard that he was not sleeping in the same room with Bai Cha when he was in the scene, so he immediately proposed to sleep with Bai Cha for one night and have a chat.


    When Lin Mu saw this, he wanted to join in.


    White tea has no choice but to agree.


    On the second floor, Tao Tao and Lin Mu happily ran to Bai Cha''s room. Bai Cha was about to pass by when he was pulled back.


    She was drawn into the arms of the occasion.


    When the scene around her waist, black eyes staring at her discontentedly, nothing said, but it seems to say a lot.


    White tea smiles to put hand on his neck, "not happy?"


    "What do you say?"


    He''s not a man if he''s happy.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be a long time." White tea comforted him as much as possible.


    "Well." When the scene jaw head, bow in her lip kiss, told the way, "don''t talk too late, early rest."


    "Good."


    Bai Cha nodded, released her hand and left. Without taking two steps, she was pulled back by the scene.


    They stood on the stairs for a long time and let her go when the scene came.


    When Bai Cha came back to the door of the room, she saw two little heads hanging on the door, and her two faces were looking at her.


    "Master and father, you have been kissing more and more for a long time."


    Lin Mu raised his hand and sighed at the time on the watch.


    Tao Tao is thinking about another question, "if you kiss like this, you can still let go. The young master should not be in the middle but not in the middle..."


    White tea hand covered her mouth, a black line, "shut up, you, my little apprentice is only 18 years old."


    "It''s OK. I know everything I should know."


    With an innocent and beautiful face, Lin Mu is posing as an old driver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is too lazy to talk.


    Tao Tao took off the hand of white tea and said with a smile, "but I have known for a long time that you will have a natural enemy sooner or later, but the charm of the scene, in front of you is affectation, wasting a few years in vain."


    "All right, let''s go and take a bath."


    White tea ceremony. The three of them took a bath in the bathroom one after another. When they came out of the bathroom with white tea wiping their hair, they saw Tao Tao touching Lin Mu''s face. "It looks like a fairy. You say how long you and the scene are. You can make your face look so good


    . The more you look, the more beautiful it is. How can this eye be so black, just like a gem?"


    "That''s enough for you." Lin Mu sat on the bed and said, "after finishing the tofu, he came to eat my tofu."


    "I appreciate everything beautiful." Tao Tao pinched her little face. "Do you want to hear about Yingjing and Baicha?"


    "Listen."


    One said this, Lin Mu came to the interest, no bottom line to sell his face, "touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat down in silence. "I''ll tell you, maybe tea didn''t pay much attention at that time. When it came to the occasion, she was just a dog licker." Tao Tao sat on the bed and said, "really, I can see it very clearly. As soon as Cha Cha smiles, he laughs; as soon as Cha Cha looks, he looks; as soon as Cha Cha talks, he stares at it for fear that he will not look at it."


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    White tea can''t hear any more.


    "You didn''t care about it. I don''t know how your brain got into the water at that time. You can refuse when it comes to the situation."


    Tao Tao thinks that he was pursuing white tea when he was in the mood, which he didn''t want. He has been reciting all these years, just like monk Tang chanting scriptures.


    With that, Tao Tao looked at Bai Cha seriously and asked her, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. How can you agree now?"


    White tea wiped her hair, shrugged, "just poured the water out of her head."


    "Sister peach, go on."


    Lin Mu pulls Tao Tao to listen."She''s seen it twice. What can she say?" White tea is tearing down the table.


    "It''s rare, but I''m impressed. I''ll tell you that even if I forget the name of my first love, I won''t forget the occasion Smile and smile Tao Tao held on for a long time, holding out the last four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "By the way, do you know what I was most impressed with that year on the altar?" Tao Tao suddenly thought of some of the past, "do you remember our collective vows in front of the altar? At that time, I secretly opened my eyes and found that... "


    "What did you find?"


    White tea and Lin Mu asked at the same time. "I found that I was looking at you when I was in the scene." Tao Tao Tao said, "the picture is really beautiful. The air on the altar is humid, the sky is red and foggy, and it looks like a fairyland. You are a girl who can''t carry your head clearly. You are standing there and making a wish devoutly. The young boy with picturesque eyes stands by and looks at you quietly. His face is as soft as Buddha, his eyes are as soft as water, and his lips are just like a radian. He is so fond of you The kind that moves the world in front of you... "


    Tao Tao used all the adjectives he had learned in his life.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Mu exclaimed.


    White tea Zheng next, "true false?"


    She didn''t know.


    "Of course it''s true. What am I lying to you for?" Tao Tao said, "when I think about his eyes later, and when I think about you who refuse others, my heart will be broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting there, Bai Cha slowly raised her feet, put her hands around her legs, and her thoughts floated back to the altar full of red fog that year.


    It turns out that I really live in this mountain and don''t know my true face.


    Over the years, she didn''t have Tao Tao, a person who only saw a few faces when the scene happened.


    "I believe what sister peach said." Lin Mu sat on the bed and said thoughtfully, "he''s been here for years It''s actually quite bitter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen, eyes dim.


    "How old are you? You know what''s hard or not."


    Tao Tao goes to play with Xiao Lin Mu again and plays noisily for more than three hours before going to bed. In the silent night, there was only a small light in the room. Bai Cha didn''t fall asleep. It wasn''t so much trouble, but Two Buddhas, one on the left and the other on the right, pressed her.

 Chapter 1424

    She just lay in the middle, with their arms across her chest and their legs pressed on her legs. She was almost out of breath.


    Why do all the people she knows sleep so badly?


    Both sides were sleeping like pigs. Bai Cha reluctantly took out her hand, picked up her cell phone and took a look at the time.


    It''s almost three in the morning.


    I don''t know if I fell asleep.


    She sent the message carefully.


    White tea: did you sleep? ¡¿


    she knew that when she fell asleep, she would vibrate. If she fell asleep, a message would not wake him up.


    The faint screen light reflected her face.


    White tea did not hold much hope, turn off the mobile phone, want to cultivate drowsiness under this heavy pressure, mobile phone shock.


    She looked at the mobile phone in surprise and saw the latest news that came back in response to the situation.


    When you are in office, why are you still up? ¡¿


    is this site still working?


    Sure enough, no one casually succeeded.


    She typed in text on her cell phone and sent it.


    White tea: two mountains are pressing on you, so you can''t sleep if you want to. ¡¿


    when it comes to the scene, it''s almost seconds.


    [when it comes to the occasion: come out. ¡¿


    out?


    Bai Cha was stunned, and then her heart floated. She held her breath, carefully moved her arms away, and pulled out her legs.


    She crawled to the end of the bed bit by bit like a mine, rolled out of bed and successfully avoided the two minefields.


    Only when she got out of the room did Bai Cha dare to breathe normally. She immediately ran to the room where the scene was. She reached out and pushed the door open. She looked toward the desk and said, "I''m coming..."


    Her smile was fixed on her face.


    There is a light on in front of the desk, but no one.


    What about people?


    Bai Cha was shocked. She was about to look for it when she was held up from behind. She was startled and almost screamed.


    The warm breath sprayed on her neck.


    Bai Cha shrinks her neck, turns around and bumps into the dark and deep eyes of Yingjing. She holds her, hooks her lips and smiles gently.


    "What time is it? Why do you still work? You should pay attention to your health."


    She said with a frown.


    "I just couldn''t sleep to get up and work."


    He said in a low voice.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" White tea does not understand.


    "What do you say?" When the scene of the eyes dark, voice dumb, holding her hand tight again.


    White tea instantly understand, some hot ears, raised his hand patted his shoulder does not exist on the dust, "young so dry ah?"


    "You don''t care about the ignition, you don''t care about the digging, you don''t care about the burying, can you be dry?"


    When it comes to the occasion, I admit it frankly.


    In the dark room, white tea was red in the face when he talked about it. She also felt that the interruption at night was harmful to the physical and mental health of the people in front of her. She pursed her lips, "that..."


    Before the words came out, he bent down, put his arms around her legs, bent down, picked her up and went to his bed.


    Here we are.


    Here it is.


    White tea suddenly felt dry mouth, a person fell on the soft bed, she closed her eyes.


    Feel the breeze like breathing past the nose, but the next second away.


    She opened her eyes in amazement. She turned over when she was in the scene. He held her from the back with one hand and covered them with the quilt with the other. He said in a low voice, "let you go today and go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was surprised, and then heard him say, "today you have to go to the film and television park to talk about the script. I haven''t slept for a few hours. Go to sleep."


    He also remembered that she had a job today.


    But for a moment and a half, she didn''t sleep. She turned to see him, and was pushed back by his shoulder.


    "When it comes to the occasion..." She has some grievances. Why don''t you let her see it.


    "Don''t look at me."


    He said.


    She was silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she didn''t know where her brain circuit was going when she met the situation. She sighed helplessly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the long eyelash of white tea flickered.


    When the scene, hold her tightly from behind, control her whole person in his arms, nose is full of the faint fragrance of her hair, like the hometown of Magnolia, too elegant and moving.


    The night at three in the morning was so quiet that we could only hear each other''s breathing.


    Bai Cha leaned her back against the chest of Yingjing and looked at the front quietly. For a long time, she bit her lip and said, "Jingshi..."


    "Well."


    His slightly low voice rang out behind her ears, intoxicating and distressing in the dark.


    "Although you have no memory, but in my eyes, you are you, past life is you, this life is you."


    She pillow on his arm, word by word way, "I love your lonely past life, appreciate your high spirited this life, love your deep eyes, but also intoxicated in the tenderness you give."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, staring at a room of darkness. "Jingshi, I love you. I believe that no matter how many times my life is reincarnated, you will be the only one engraved in my chart." She said, her voice slightly choked, "but I don''t want to reincarnate many times, because losing you once is enough pain.


    ¡±


    her hands tightened around her waist.


    When she had finished, there was only silence.


    White tea pursed her lips. She didn''t even know if the person behind her was asleep. She could only lie quietly. I don''t know how long later, she heard his deep voice ring out, "when I was young, there was a magnolia tree growing in the courtyard of my hometown. When it came to the flower falling season, the flowers fell one after another, dry and crisp, and only one magnolia tree was growing on the tree until it withered and refused to fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listened quietly.


    "I went to ask my mother why it didn''t fall. She told me that maybe the Magnolia was afraid that after it fell, the tree would not find it in the falling flowers." He whispered in response to the scene.


    White tea pillow his arm, holding his outstretched hand, ten fingers clasped.


    "White tea." He said softly, "it won''t hurt any more. I will grow on the tree from blooming to withering like that magnolia, and you won''t lose it again."


    He won''t be jealous all his life.


    Always only when the occasion and white tea, this is enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent night, white tea slowly closed his eyes, a drop of tears fell down, across the corner of the eye.


    Never lose it again.


    They didn''t speak any more, everything was quiet, and she gradually fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up the next day, the white tea and the scenery that came out of a room were turned by people''s colored eyes.


    Breakfast is especially hard to use.


    But white tea also can''t say out loud, no, no, nothing happened, especially when the situation can be restrained!


    "I have to go to the film and television park today. I can''t accompany you, but I will come back as soon as possible to show you around."


    Bai Cha talks to Wan Cheng and Tao Tao. She doesn''t know that they are coming in advance. The work is fixed and can''t be changed for a while, so I''m sorry. "Movie Park, can you see big stars?" Tao Tao''s eyes lit up. "Can I go in and have a look?"

 Chapter 1425

    White tea thought, it is also a way, so nodded, "yes, I''ll give you a visit card on the line."


    "Let''s go with Wan Cheng." When the scene, he put down his glass and said, "today, Ling Yu and I went to the company to arrange things and spare a few days."


    I mean, make time for them.


    "Yes, yes." Tao Tao was flattered. "But you are busy. We can have a group activity one day. We can have fun at other times."


    "Nothing."


    When the scene light tunnel, two people deliberately put down their work, ran to see white tea, this idea is commendable.


    "Well, I''ll go to the movie Park, too." Wan Cheng knew that they were busy with their work, so he didn''t make trouble.


    Lin Mu saw that they had plans one by one, so he raised his hand high and said, "I''m going to play, too!"


    Bai Cha looked at her a little unexpectedly, "don''t you usually have fun in Imperial City?"


    Lin Mu is more exuberant in imperial city than in city A. he runs out to play every day.


    In this place, white tea doesn''t care much about her.


    "I''m afraid to disturb you when you go to work." Lin Mu said, leaning against Tao Tao, "today there are peach sisters. I''ll just play with them."


    Bai Cha smiles. She dotes on Lin Mu and naturally agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    In the film and television Park, white tea needs three visiting cards to allow Tao Tao, Wan Cheng and Lin Mu to visit freely, while she goes backstage. It''s not the recording time. Today, she is just talking about the script. This time, she is working with a new replacement actor, who is a good actor in the new generation. Because she is here to make up for the replacement, she doesn''t understand many places, so she asked her a lot about the competition system.


    I''ve been chatting for a long time.


    Bai Cha sent a message to Lin Mu, asking them to have dinner in the internal staff restaurant of the film and television park first.


    As soon as the conversation was over, Bai Cha rushed to the restaurant. As soon as she entered, Tao Tao''s excited voice came, "it''s clear that she did it on purpose. Why should we accept her weird apology?"


    White tea looked up and saw that all the people in the restaurant went to the same place.


    The sunlight fell into the all glass dining room, and the light was extremely bright. Tao Tao and Lin Mu stood there staring angrily at the two people opposite. They were Zhou Chunxi and Yang Chu hiding behind Zhou Chunxi.


    "Well, well, it''s not a big deal." Wan Cheng stood between the two forces, sweating in his head, desperately trying to be a peacemaker. "They all know each other, Tao Tao and Lin Mu, but they are not."


    "Why not?" Lin Mu stood there, his beautiful little face was cold at the moment, and the look in his eyes at Wan Cheng was quite frightening. "We are victims. We can''t get a sincere apology, and we can''t pursue it. Why should we swallow our breath? Do you want to fight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng didn''t expect that Lin Mu, who was usually happy, was so scared when he was cold. He was stunned.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there in silence, frowning slightly. It was estimated that the workload was too heavy, and his face was obviously tired.


    White tea raises foot to walk past, light ground asks a way, "how to return a responsibility?" When he saw the white tea, Tao Tao immediately poured the beans and said, "tea tea, this girl, when we just had dinner, she walked all the time from our table. Maybe she heard that we were your friends, and suddenly she poured a cup of milk tea over us, you


    look at me..."


    Tao Tao refers to Yang Chu.


    Tao Tao didn''t say it, but Bai Cha also guessed that most of the time, Tao Tao wanted demeanor but not temperature. Today, he came out wearing only a long skirt. Now half of his shoulder was wet by milk tea, and he stuck it on his body in a mess, even the outline of his underwear showed.


    Without saying a word, Bai Cha took off her windbreaker and put it on her.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, looking at the action of white tea, his eyes flashed, and his eyes crossed many pictures of the past.


    "White tea, it''s my assistant''s fault. I have clothes over there. Let Tao change with me?" Zhou Chunxi opened his mouth with goodwill.


    "Yes." Wan Cheng stood aside and said, "white tea, people''s assistants don''t mean it. It''s a piece of cake."


    He has a headache about tit for tat between women.


    "It''s a small thing."


    White tea light tunnel, eyes fell on the table in front of a cup of milk tea.


    "You think it''s a small thing, don''t you?" When Wan Cheng heard Bai Cha say this, he was relieved, "let''s forget it."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Bai Cha''s expressionless way, "Xiao Mu, pull Yang Chu out." Hearing the speech, Lin Mu''s eyes brighten and rushes to grab Yang Chu, who has been hiding behind Zhou Chunxi. Yang Chu wants to struggle, but Lin Mu''s strength is so strong that she can''t break away from her. She is pulled out of her shelter.


    Zhou Chunxi was shocked and wanted to pull Yang Chu.


    White tea picked up the milk tea in front of her, quickly opened the lid of the cup, turned around and splashed it on Yang Chu''s face.


    Milk tea splashed Yang Chu''s whole face at the moment, poured into her neck along her face, and flowed to the clothes in front of her body.Not a drop of milk tea was wasted.


    "Ah -"


    Yang Chu screamed sharply, almost like tearing everyone''s eardrum. Lin Mu quickly flashed aside and pressed his ear.


    No one in the restaurant is not looking at them.


    Tao Taochong''s white tea crazily thumbs up, while Wan Cheng and Zhou Chunxi are stunned to see white tea.


    "Come on, it''s a piece of cake. That''s it."


    White tea didn''t even have time to listen to what they said, but didn''t mean to explain. She put the empty milk tea cup on the table, clapped her hands and said to Tao Tao, "come on, I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    "Good!"


    Tao Tao is so cool.


    White tea turned and left.


    Yang Chu stood there, embarrassed as a wolf. He reached out to wipe the milk tea from his eyes, turned his eyes and looked plaintively at Zhou Chunxi for help. However, Zhou Chunxi just stood there and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to argue with Bai cha.


    Yang Chu was a little excited and said, "Mr. Zhou, why are you so tolerant to them? White tea harms you everywhere, and you still let her go!"


    Her voice was so loud that almost no one in the restaurant could hear her.


    Bai Cha didn''t care, but Lin Mu couldn''t help it. He turned back and walked to Yang Chu. He said coldly, "if you can''t speak, go back to kindergarten again. What''s my master doing harm to people everywhere? There are so many witnesses here, I can sue you for slander!"


    It''s not over yet.


    Wan Cheng''s head is so big that he wants to cry. There are so many things about women. "It is Yang Chu angrily pointed to Bai Cha and said, "she splashed red paint on our teacher Zhou''s car, and sent blood dolls to intimidate her. There were flowerpots falling from her walking. She hated teacher Zhou so much that she did these things that she couldn''t see on the table!"


    "You''ve soaked your mouth in the toilet. It stinks! When your teacher is a fairy, everyone loves to take care of you Tao Tao''s anger was suddenly hooked up, rushed over and quarreled with Yang Chu. The two sides quarreled so much that when they separated, Tao Tao''s skirt was almost dry.

 Chapter 1426

    Bai Cha groped around backstage for a while, and finally found a dress for Tao Tao to change. Tao Tao was changing his clothes inside, and they were waiting outside. Tao Tao was dishonest when he changed his clothes, and curses kept coming from inside. "People like Yang Chu, who can''t live an episode of Fanggong douju, and who can they show? They kept saying that you''ve done harm to Zhou Chunxi, she''s persecuted and paranoid, how can she not die!"


    Wan Cheng stood outside, his head was big when he heard it, and he was so upset that he would worry about all the girls. He could not smoke to relieve his trouble, so he would bite the cigarette he didn''t light.


    "Come on, changing clothes won''t stop you."


    White tea chuckles and looks at the closed door.


    "It is Tao Tao continued to say in the door, "I tell you, Zhou Chunxi is not a good thing, looking for such a person as an assistant."


    Wan Cheng took down the cigarette, some can''t listen to it, "what''s the matter with Chunxi? Chunxi didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, but it''s all toward you. It''s that Yang Chu''s mouth stinks."


    "I don''t agree with that." Lin Mu was sitting on one side cleverly. When he heard this, he stood up and said to Wan Cheng, "how dare her assistant act like that, it has nothing to do with her laissez faire?"


    "That''s it Tao Tao pushed the door open and came out. As he returned the windbreaker to Bai Cha, he rushed to Wan Cheng and said, "maybe Yang Chu was taught by Zhou Chunxi in private, one singing red face and the other singing white face. If it wasn''t for the tea, I would be a unforgiving little man."


    Wan Cheng, who was against the two women''s mouth, put his hands together to beg for mercy, "OK, I can''t say two, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "Cut, you men only know to look at the face, Zhou Chunxi pretend to be poor, sell pure, you can''t find north." Tao Tao looks at Wan Cheng in disgust.


    Wan Cheng''s brow wrinkled to death, "Tao Tao, Xiao Chunxi also played with us, just a cup of milk tea, not Chunxi''s, what do you do with her so deep hostility?"


    Men don''t talk about this, so Wan Cheng doesn''t know the inside story of that year.


    But yesterday they three women sleep in one room, Tao Tao''s gossip naturally pesters Lin Mu to tell everything.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Tao Tao looks at Wan Cheng and sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng has a headache when he laughs. He really wants to be with Shige and Lingyu.


    "Well, well, the meal has not been finished. Let me invite you out to eat." White tea, look at the time.


    The group walked out of the backstage and walked in the film and television park. Lin Mu came to Bai Cha and said, "master, I think it''s necessary for you to find a lawyer."


    "Why?"


    White tea does not understand. "In the last premiere, Zhou Chunxi''s company''s press release publicized her as a heroine to save people. This time, Yang Chu said that Zhou Chunxi had been intimidated many times. Just now, there were so many people watching in the restaurant, and if not, she would be posted on the Internet. Maybe the broken company should take the initiative and write the press release directionally." Lin Mu said.


    Lin Mu is young, but the analysis is very thorough.


    White tea nodded, "if they really bring dirty water to me, it''s preparation for prosecution."


    You can''t be beaten all the time.


    Wan Cheng followed them and said, "I don''t know who Chunxi has offended. How can someone intimidate her all the time?"


    "Who knows what else she has done? She has fallen on our tea head all at once." Tao Tao is very angry.


    A staff member came up to him and said, "tea white, did you take it by express? Some of them are here today. "


    "My express?"


    White tea was stunned.


    "Yes, it should be from the fans again." He said.


    Since the program started, Baicha has received gifts from fans one after another to encourage her to forget the past and embrace the future, so she didn''t think much about it, so she said with Lin Mu, "then wait for me here. I''ll go back and get an express."


    "All right."


    The remaining three nodded.


    White tea a person back to the backstage, this time has passed the meal, it is lunch break, so the backstage almost no one.


    The express delivery received by the program team will be put in the room at the end.


    White tea alone walking in the long white corridor, listening to the echo of their own footsteps, inexplicably also some strange feeling.


    Maybe it''s too quiet.


    She walked forward quickly. There was a square window at the end of the corridor. The sunlight came in and fell on the ground. Several tiles were especially bright, which made the corridor long and quiet.


    Bai Cha pushes the door open. As soon as she goes in, she sees Chengshan''s express boxes. After the staff have sorted out several large areas, the big star''s express boxes are piled up in one place, and a sign is set up in front of them.


    She looked over and saw that Zhou Chunxi had received more gifts than those after the movie.


    White tea went inside, searched for her own express in the last pile of comprehensive express, found her own, and left with her. She was close to the door, smelling a smell of smoke.She was stunned, and quickly walked towards the door. She saw that the door was open, but she didn''t know when it was closed. There was a remote-controlled car in the door. The body was burning, and the fire powder was flying high. It had already burned to the express box nearby.


    It''s burning all over the bottom of the door.


    The fire flashed into her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea shocked to see all this, quickly turned to find a tool to put out the fire, but here are all express boxes.


    While she took off her windbreaker to fight the fire at the door, she took out her mobile phone to call Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu answered the phone quickly. Bai Cha quickly said, "Xiao Mu, find someone to help me. The express delivery workshop is on fire!"


    "What?"


    Limu stayed there.


    After Baicha reported the letter, she turned off her mobile phone and took her windbreaker to fight the fire. It was clear that the fire was not big, but she just couldn''t fight it. Moreover, it was like adding combustion supporting agent. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke was getting thicker and thicker


    Regardless of how much, white tea rolled up the windbreaker several layers, reached into the fire to open the door, but couldn''t stand the hot rush on her face, so she had to come back.


    Damn it.


    White tea gritted her teeth and tried to push the express delivery on both sides of the door to keep the fire from burning.


    The smoke soon grew bigger and thicker


    This workshop was used as a warehouse. It didn''t even have a window. At the moment, Bai Cha stood there and began to feel choked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    She bent down to cover her nose and mouth.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for her to go out by herself. Xiao Mu, hurry up.


    "Cough..."


    White tea can only go back, away from the smoke, while looking for something that can be used to put out the fire, so she went to see what was written on other people''s express, whether there was a thick quilt or not


    While she was looking for it, she suddenly heard a "bang" sound, and the sound of knocking against the door came from outside. White tea immediately cried out, "who''s outside?"

 Chapter 1427

    It''s still knocking on the door outside.


    "Bang -"


    there was another heavy knock, and the door was smashed from the outside.


    The door slammed open and the fire all over the floor ran behind the door.


    She looked up and saw an unexpected person.


    Ye Hua, wearing a casual suit and a visiting card, stood at the door. He was forced to step back by the smoke. He raised his eyes and looked at her in panic, "white tea! Come out quickly


    White tea Leng for a second, quickly react to come over, cover nose and mouth, regardless of everything to rush out.


    Ye Hua reaches for her, but she still feels the hot air around her.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the fire broke out in the back office.


    The fire engine is here, too.


    White tea sitting outside in the garden, smelling the fresh air, breathing extra hard, scalp numbness, feel picked up a life out.


    Lin Mu and they were all around her, all worried.


    "Water."


    Ye Hua went back and bought a bottle and handed it to Bai cha.


    White tea sitting in the flower bed, line of sight along the water to see Ye Hua mild face, smile, "thank you."


    "Well, how could there be a fire?" Wan Cheng stood in front of Ye Hua on guard. "I said," Why are you here? Tracking? Does this fire have anything to do with you? "


    "I didn''t set fire."


    Facing Wancheng, Ye Hua''s tone is light and genuine.


    "Why are you here without setting fire?"


    Wan Cheng asked.


    Wan Cheng didn''t like Ye Hua all the time.


    "If he did, he would not have saved people."


    A clear and indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    White tea turned her eyes, and then she saw that she was squeezing out from the crowd when the scene came. She walked quickly towards this side. Her eyes were especially dark, and her thin lips were sipping. There was no temperature.


    "Jingshi."


    Seeing him, Bai Cha''s restless heart suddenly settled down and quickly stood up.


    Think when the scene three steps and two steps to her in front, low eyes looking at her, checking, "have you hurt?"


    White tea shakes her head, "I''m not hurt, but the fire is really strange, like man-made."


    She just thought about the whole thing. How could there be a burning remote control car at the door for no reason? There must be a problem.


    "I''ll check."


    When responding to the scene, she said in a deep voice. She took off her suit and put it on her. Bai Cha obediently put her hand into his sleeve.


    Ye Hua stood there, looking at her submissive action, her eyes darkened.


    When he came out of the fire, he wanted to give her the clothes. She said thanks with a smile, but she didn''t ask for them.


    Her expression has been very calm, even if it is to escape from the fire, she did not look too flustered, but when the scene appeared, he clearly saw a trace of grievance in her eyes, and then was relieved.


    It seems that at this moment, she really escaped from the fire.


    His eyes darkened and he stood aside in silence until a firefighter came to ask about the situation. Ye Hua went to explain.


    When the scene came, and Ye Hua stood side by side, asked the fire inside the fire.


    The crowd of onlookers pointed to this side.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the direction of white tea, and his feet slowly came back.


    She has a lot of people who care.


    Everyone around her, including Ling Yu and WAN Cheng, nervously took off her clothes as soon as she arrived. That kind of worry about her can''t tolerate others.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there and dropped his eyes. He was pulled back by Yang Chu. "Mr. Zhou, don''t go. You care. Maybe people still think that you set the fire. Let''s go. You don''t care whether this kind of people die or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wearing a long skirt, Zhou Chunxi was soon pulled away by Yang Chu, and did not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people in the garden.


    At the end of the matter, white tea followed the guests to the restaurant. The all glass restaurant was full of sunshine, and people sat or stood with solemn expression.


    Ling Yu poured everyone a glass of water.


    White tea sits in front of a dining table, opposite is sitting leaf birch, leaf birch looks at her, look gentle. After a long time, he came in from the outside and sat down beside Bai cha. He said coldly, "the reason for the fire is that the remote control car is equipped with simple ignition equipment, which is controlled remotely. The car closes the door from the inside, and then set fire. The ground is sprinkled with combustion aid. The fire can get bigger and it is not easy to save itself."


    Smell speech, white tea no accident.


    It''s arson.


    Tao Tao jumped down from the dining table. "Is it Zhou Chunxi or Yang Chu?"


    Bai Cha shook her head without thinking, "no, it''s for my life. No matter how Zhou Chunxi wants me to die, let alone Yang Chu. No matter how arrogant people are, they dare not kill people?"Killing people pays for their lives.


    So a young girl would come and kill for a little dispute?


    "I agree." Ye Hua sat there holding her arms, glancing at Bai Cha and nodding, "when you have lunch, even if the assistant has a fire in his heart, it''s possible to set fire under emotional excitement, but it''s impossible to set fire with remote control car."


    "Why?"


    Wan Cheng is puzzled.


    "The use of remote control car arson shows that it is premeditated for a long time, not a crime of passion." When the scene, the brow slightly frowned.


    Lin Mu leaned against a dining table and stood there. He was a little shocked. "So, someone is scheming for my master''s life?"


    "Did the clerk who asked me to take the express ask?" "White tea asked," but he should not be suspected, I know him, he is responsible for the express from the security room of the film and television park to the workplace, he reminded me to take it is very normal


    She has nothing to do with the staff.


    Express delivery.


    When the scene, sitting there, eyes swept a cold, "Lingyu, take the express of white tea."


    "I don''t know if it''s burned. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ling Yu said and went out.


    The restaurant was empty again.


    Bai Cha sits, still thinking about the whole story. Since she participated in this program, there have been more and more right and wrong. But strictly speaking, she didn''t offend anyone.


    The premiere event won''t arouse the hatred of her fans, obviously it doesn''t come from the Revenge of her fans; she gets along well with other writers, not to mention confrontation, and doesn''t provoke right and wrong in her work. Even Wang Cheng turns back like that and makes her unhappy. When the situation comes, she just deals with it secretly, and won''t let those people''s hatred fall on her.


    Therefore, the opportunity to kill from work is not to mention.


    Who is it?


    Who would want her life?


    She was thinking about it when she heard a low voice next to her, "thank you this time."


    "Nothing. It''s just a collision."


    White tea lift eyes, see the scene and leaf birch across the table holding each other''s hands, the air suddenly stagnated. The two men''s eyes were opposite, and the wind and cloud were surging in their calm eyes.

 Chapter 1428

    Outside the glass window, the sky is changing color. It seems that a large area of cloud is sweeping over, obscuring one side of the sky.


    For a long time, the hands of the two did not separate, as if secretly wrestling with something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha looks at Ye Hua and at the scene, he smiles with his lips hooked, but he doesn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that what he hooks is not the corner of his lips, but a sharp blade, and his heart is suddenly blocked.


    Tao Tao silently leans to Lin Mu''s side. They look at each other. It seems that the atmosphere is not right.


    Bai Cha doubted that she could hold her hand to the end of time without saying anything, so she cleared her throat, looked at Ye Hua with a smile and asked, "how can you be here?"


    When the scene, and Ye Hua''s hand this is separated.


    Return to peace.


    It''s like nothing just happened.


    Ye Hua looked at Bai Cha and said with a faint smile, "my mother is not very well. I''ll go back to the imperial city to have a look. Today, I have nothing to do. I just want to come to the film and television park to see if I can meet you. "


    "Why don''t you just call me?"


    The white tea is on the way.


    Words fall, when the scene reaches out to embrace her waist, and then is hard to pinch a record.


    White tea to eat pain, turn eyes to see the scene, only his face a school of light clouds.


    Ye Hua looked at the eyebrows between them and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that there''s something important to ask you. There''s no need for you to specially greet me."


    "Why are you here..."


    White tea asked suspiciously.


    "I see you have friends. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you don''t show up." Ye Hua looks at Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng is always hostile to him. That''s her friend. When he appears, she has to mediate.


    White tea was silent, and Ye Hua said, "later, I wanted to see you when I saw you go to get the express. As a result, the road turned off. I finally found the workshop with the express logo. When I found smoke under the door, I bumped into the door."


    He explained the cause and effect.


    What else does Bai Cha want to say? When the scene comes, she sits up straight, puts her arms around her naturally, and asks, "did you see anyone on the way in the past?"


    Ye Hua shook his head, "No."


    "I haven''t met anyone either."


    White tea ceremony.


    It was so quiet that there was no one backstage.


    "This person must be found out, otherwise my master''s safety can''t be guaranteed." Lin Mu said with a frown.


    This reminds Ye Hua. Ye Hua doesn''t think much about it and says, "Bai Cha, I have trained bodyguards at home. I''ll send some people to protect you."


    White tea just to decline, when the scene has said, "thank you for your kindness, white tea safety I have my own ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua said nothing more when she looked at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha sat there in silence. It was her business. She couldn''t seem to get in the way.


    The restaurant is very big and empty, but the breath is so oppressive that it almost collapses. Wancheng has picked up the cigarette several times and put it down, put it down and picked it up.


    Fortunately, Ling Yu walked in quickly from the outside, holding an open express in his hand. He broke the silence of the first room, looked at the Yingjing times with a dignified look and said, "the fire was put out in time, and the express didn''t burn out, but..."


    "But what?"


    Tao Tao, they come up.


    Ling Yu looked at them and said, "you all have to stand back and be prepared."


    With that, Ling Yu reached out and opened the box in his hand. There was a doll with a very scary facial features. There was a knife in his small chest, and the doll was splashed with red paint with strong smell.


    The horror of the picture gives people a sense of unspeakable impact.


    Tao Tao exclaimed in surprise and nearly fell down. Wan Cheng helped her and turned her back to stop her looking.


    White tea sits there, the hand on the waist moves up suddenly, cover her eyes.


    It was dark in front of her eyes. He felt closer to her when the scene came. He pressed her head into his arms.


    "Shit." Wan Cheng cursed, "which pervert can do such a thing?"


    White tea sitting there, feel the scene will chin against her head, just listen to his voice low voice orders, "you don''t touch, Lingyu, call the police, take to test fingerprints."


    "Yes, Shige."


    Ling Yu has already touched it, so it''s up to him to handle it.


    Bai Cha''s eyes were covered with the temperature of her palm when she was responding to the scene. For a moment, she passed many words in her mind. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Zhou Chunxi I also received a blood doll. "


    She froze in her hand.


    Ling Yu took away the express, put down his hand when the scene, took white tea to stand up, looked at Ye Hua and said, "the situation is serious. I have to deal with it first. Another day, white tea and I will make a special trip to thank Mr. Ye for saving his life today."


    "It''s not as serious as saving lives." Ling Yu got up and shook hands with Yingjing again. "Deal with this first. If you need help, please contact me at any time."When the scene jaw head, and then take the hand of white tea to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, his face was dignified and he didn''t show a smile.


    As soon as I get back to the villa, I will take the white tea back to my room. No one is allowed to disturb them.


    The door was locked.


    White tea was pushed to the bed by him. She turned her eyes and looked at the scene of loosening her tie with one hand. Didn''t she suddenly feel that it would take meat to recover?


    She suddenly cramped up, two hands do not know where to put, just grasp the quilt. When


    was supposed to take off his tie and put it aside, he picked up the TV remote control on his bedside, turned on the TV and played the animated cartoon "piggy page".


    The volume is just right.


    When the scene will put down the remote control, low eyes looking at her, "I go to check something, you sit here watching TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    white tea looks at his loose neckline. The prominent clavicle is very sexy. Then, watching the pink pig piggy in the TV play is wailing and crying, and the nerves are a bit confused.


    My sister is a grown woman, OK?


    When the scene, hand in her head rub rub, "you have been nervous today, now relax."


    Eating meat can also relax


    White tea thought secretly, but she couldn''t say it. She could only pretend to be moved and accept the concern. "Well, I''m afraid today."


    "It won''t happen to you again."


    He said, his black eyes were very deep.


    There won''t be another.


    Bai Cha sits beside the bed and hugs her when she meets the scene. Then she sits alone watching TV. She goes to one side, steps up to the desk, sits down, turns on the computer and starts to check things.


    He looked at a large number of information turned out on the computer and looked up at the people on the bed from time to time.


    The young children''s words of cartoon ring in the bedroom. White tea quietly sitting there watching TV, a side face small and white, not too frightened appearance, lift eyes can touch the figure let his heart a lot of stability.

 Chapter 1429

    On TV, some pigs are jumping in the mud happily.


    Bai Cha''s mind gradually splashes away with the splashing mud. She picks up her mobile phone, finds Zhou Chunxi''s contact information, and sends a message -


    [Bai Cha: do you have a picture of the received blood doll? ¡¿


    after about two minutes, a picture of a blood doll was sent by Zhou Chunxi.


    is as like as two peas.


    Next to the photo is a message from Zhou Chunxi.


    [Zhou Chunxi: are you hurt today? ¡¿


    across the screen, Bai Cha couldn''t imagine how much sincerity Zhou Chunxi had behind this message. She dropped her eyes and continued to send the text.


    White tea: No, I''ve also received the blood doll. You go to the police again, tell the police about the risks you encounter, and send the things you receive to the police for inspection. ¡¿


    now it seems that the other party is aiming at her and Zhou Chunxi.


    The car that Zhou Chunxi was splashed with paint, the blood doll she received, and all kinds of risks she encountered; the express delivery she received, and the fire in the workplace, all of which should be investigated I''m afraid the missing manhole cover is not necessarily an accident.


    Since it''s aimed at them, is it the person they jointly offend?


    If there''s one person they''ve offended in common, it''s


    White tea''s long eyelashes suddenly trembled, suddenly understood what.


    "White tea."


    Call her on occasion.


    Bai Cha was in a cold sweat. When she heard the sound, she turned her head. When she saw the scene, she sat at her desk and waved to her, like a small animal.


    Bai Cha stood up and walked towards him. He was about to tell him what he thought, but his hand was pulled by him, and he sat down on his lap.


    "I''ll show you something."


    When the scene will be her circle in the arms, reach for the mouse, call out the side of the video news.


    In the news, a woman turned to the camera and was buying vegetables in the market. The camera didn''t follow, but the reporter''s voice kept ringing as a narrator: "it is understood that Xu An''an, the principal offender in the school bullying case involved by Zhou Chunxi, was sentenced to three years. Three years later, Xu An''an got out of prison and jumped from his home to commit suicide. With the premiere of actor and script, the case came into the public view. Many people want to know the true story of the case, so the reporter specially came to s city. The person in front of us is Xu An''an''s mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Leng, the reporter did not introduce, she did not recognize that was in the uncle''s house, the court hoarse mother Xu.


    Her mother, Jiang Xi, doesn''t have a white hair. She is well maintained and has very few fine lines. However, the woman in the news is obviously of the same generation as her mother, but she has half silver hair and a dark yellow and haggard face.


    The reporter followed him not far away. Xu''s mother noticed that someone was following, so she hurriedly turned her head and left.


    The reporter also asked some vendors in the market if they knew about the Xu family and what Xu An''an had done in those years.


    The fish seller''s aunt swung a kitchen knife, "OK, OK, what''s the matter with you coming to a few waves a day? When other people''s daughters are dead, what else can you say?"


    The man who was holding a handful of shrimps on one side said, "I heard that the TV was on, and all the phone calls of the old Xu and his wife''s unit were to report them. They have been dismissed." In the camera, another woman selling vegetables came over from her stall, went into the camera, knocked melon seeds and said, "I said, just bought vegetables with me, and even asked me to buy two fistfuls of green onions for one yuan''s vegetables. Originally, she was dismissed, but it''s not retirement year yet. What should I do after that?"


    "So, it''s all over. Why do you reporters turn it over again?" "It''s not that they can''t teach their daughter well." Another egg seller came up and said, "in the past, old Xu and his wife were so arrogant that their daughter came to the market to show off every day when she was in Jinhua. I also saw the actor and the play. The two little girls were so innocent that they were forced and raped by their daughter. Do their parents feel sad? Why don''t you let people talk about it? "


    "Ah." All of them sighed together. They didn''t know whether it was a pity or just a sigh. "Well, well, the children of the Xu family are dead. What else can we say? Let''s go, let''s go."


    After a quick interview here, the reporter''s camera kept up with Xu''s mother all the way to Xu''s community.


    There are a lot of banners and a lot of vertical signs in front of the community, all of which are asking the parents of the Xu family to come out and apologize to the public for their daughter.


    There was a blood banner with the words "if you don''t apologize, your daughter will die in hell.". As the camera zooms in, a black-and-white newspaper is still pasted on the security room, which shows the contact application of the residents in the community. It turns out that people here didn''t know that the daughter of the Xu family had done such a thing before, but now they know it through TV, and they all ask the Xu family to move out of the community.


    This is Xu''s father and mother who moved after Xu An''an died.


    Xu''s mother was stopped by reporters before she entered the community. From the scene, it was not only the media that was watching the film, but also the media that surrounded Xu''s mother and made her unable to enter her own house.In the face of reporters'' inquiry, Xu''s mother collapsed, where there was the appearance of her teeth and claws in those years, she shrunk her head, tears in her eyes, and did not speak.


    After that, Xu''s father rushed out of the community with a knife. His face was also very old. His eyes were red and staring at the reporters. He held the knife with his hands and scratched in the air, which scared everyone.


    The media took photos while hiding, "Mr. Xu, please calm down. We have no malice. Now the online comments on Xu''s family are very bad. Maybe you can tell us about it and we will rehabilitate you."


    "Yes." "Vindication?" Xu''s father stood there, waving his knife and yelling out, "where are you to rehabilitate? You''re just coming to see jokes! My daughter''s dead, she''s dead! Not enough? Her mother and I had a hard time getting out of the shadow


    , why didn''t we let go! Why? What''s the difference between this and whipping corpses? "Ah?"


    Xu''s mother looked at Xu''s father in fear, waving a knife and reaching out to stop him. However, Xu''s father was so excited that he even spat out blood stars in his mouth and his eyes were so red.


    White tea sitting on the leg when the scene, watching this scene, people involuntarily back.


    Put your arms around her for the occasion.


    Reporters tried to appease him, "Mr. Xu, we really have no malice. We just want to know the facts. Don''t be so excited. We won''t interview, or you can go back and have a rest first."


    Let''s open up. Seeing this, Xu''s mother wanted to pull Xu''s father away, but Xu''s father stood there and refused to go. He looked at the reporter with red eyes and hostility. "You go back and tell Zhou Chunxi and Bai Cha that they want to be red when they step on my daughter''s body, don''t you? I''ll make them red

 Chapter 1430

    When reporters saw that Xu''s father was out of control, they all stepped back.


    In the last shot, Xu''s father was still struggling to calm down. He rushed to the banner and took out a picture of Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi in the program, which was taken by fans to support him.


    At the moment, Xu''s father took the board and slashed their faces with a knife. Knife after knife, his mouth was still reading, "I make you red! I make you red


    It''s like the sound of ghosts.


    Before their faces were scratched, the video was suspended for the scene.


    White tea looked at the news, heart impact is very big, she raised her hand according to the eyebrow, "did not expect things will develop like this."


    The Xu family was harassed by a large number of netizens and journalists.


    "Look here."


    When the scene, one hand around her, one hand pointed to the pile of banners on the screen. As like as two peas of white tea,


    saw two horror dolls on the floor of a pile of banners. It was exactly the same as she received from Zhou Chunxi. It was just that she had not poured chili oil paint at the moment.


    "I was just thinking that Zhou Chunxi and I offended at the same time Only the Xu family of that year. " White tea looked at the two terror dolls and said, "now it seems that the evidence is solid."


    The old story has been reopened, and Xu''s father and mother, who had been calm, were grilled on the fire by a large number of netizens, igniting the hatred of the Xu family.


    Take out a mobile phone to make a call when the scene is expected, "Lingyu, you and Wancheng work separately. One person goes to the police to provide clues to the Xu family, and the other person goes to check the Xu family to see where Xu An''an''s parents are now."


    The call was brief.


    Hang up the phone when the scene, low eyes look at white tea, saw her sitting, eyebrows slightly frown, lips tightly pursed, pursed a touch of white.


    He reached out and rubbed her lips to make her stop sipping.


    She looked at him with a dim look in her eyes. "How can I feel like a victim becoming a perpetrator?"


    Xu An''an is dead. She thought it was over. She didn''t expect it would be like this now


    After the premiere, she followed the public opinion for two days, but she didn''t watch it again. She didn''t know there was such a paragraph.


    "You''re just being implicated." When the scene refers to the abdomen against her soft lips, black eyes Shen Shen, across the sharp edge, "I did not consider."


    He should have thought for the first time that in this matter, we should not only deal with ER er''s director and Zhou Chunxi, but also prevent the accidents of the Xu family.


    Bai Cha leaned over his leg, put her hand around his neck, looked into his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Jingshi, it''s troubling you."


    The hand around her waist tightened.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, with a deep voice --


    "my pleasure."


    ¡­¡­


    After checking the Xu family, everything became clear. Xu''s mother was soon found out by the police. It turned out that Xu''s mother had found a cleaning job in the film and television park. With the convenience of her job, she quietly put the express box in the security booth. It was her who spilled the red paint, took away the warning sign beside the well cover, and it was her who set the fire


    Xu''s mother was arrested by the police, but the matter is not over.


    Because Xu''s father is missing.


    Xu''s father and mother are together in the Imperial City, but now only Xu''s mother is arrested. Xu''s father melts into the huge city like the air, silent, and there is no one in the eye of heaven covered by the imperial city.


    Xu''s mother was interrogated many times and said she didn''t know Xu''s father''s whereabouts. She did everything by herself.


    The disappearance of Xu''s father is like an irregular bomb. People don''t know when to blow it up. They are in a panic.


    On the recording day of the fifth issue of actors and scripts, Bai Cha changed her simple and easy-to-use dress in her room, took care of her hair, put on some light makeup and went out of the room.


    Halfway down the stairs, she was startled.


    When the scene came, he leaned against the wall under the stairs and put one hand in his pocket. What he put on his shirt was not a suit, but a long black windbreaker. With his black eyes lifted, he was so handsome that he had a sense of fierce restraint. Obviously, he didn''t want to go to the company.


    Further down, Wan Cheng, Ling Yu, Lin Mu and Tao Tao all stood in the center of the hall, dressed up for sports. They all stepped on sports shoes, and looked at her solemnly.


    "What are you doing?"


    In fact, how could she not understand what they were going to do. "Xu An''an''s father hasn''t been caught yet. Their husband and wife started several times in or near the film and television park. We guess that they are only husband and wife, and they are isolated. It is estimated that they can''t trace where you and Zhou Chunxi live, but they know that you will record programs, so they are waiting for you to start when you go to work." Wan Cheng stood there and said.


    "In the film and television Park, there are drama groups and various programs. The people who come and go every day are very complicated. Although the investigation is stricter than before, I''m afraid that Xu''s father can''t find him all the time. He''s already hidden in the film and television park." Ling Yu followed."So, we decided to be your bodyguard and protect you closely!" Lin Mu stood upright, his hands behind him, a professional bodyguard.


    "Don''t worry! With me, I will never let you lose a hair! "


    Tao Tao claps his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands on the top, looking at them one by one, her eyes suddenly follow the sand, she lowers her head and grasps her hair, trying to adjust her expression, "you are too exaggerated."


    There was a choking sound at the exit.


    She looked at them, last life, she mixed to the last friend is gone, only one when the last scene is gone, this life, it is all.


    Very good.


    It''s really good.


    So she thought, after step by step down, the tip of her nose was very sour.


    She went to the scene, red eyes, looking at his handsome face, "you also do my bodyguard?"


    When the scene stood straight body, low head attached to her ear, word by word way, "I said, will not let you encounter a risk."


    "Good."


    White tea didn''t refuse any more, but he took his hand and went out.


    As soon as she got out of the gate, she was frightened by the formation in front of her. Four lines of men in black suits stood there with their hands down. When they came out, they all bowed their heads. "Master Jingshi, Miss Bai."


    The sound is like a torrent.


    As if a strong air flow came, white tea felt that she was almost overturned by the sound waves, her ears were shocked, her eyes were round, "who are these people?"


    When he met the scene, he looked back at the four people behind him and said with a smile, "I brought them from home. Do you really expect the four of them?"


    He''s not at ease.


    "Brother Shi, I don''t like it when you say that." Wancheng black line, "I can play ten, OK?"


    White tea stood there, counting, a total of 16 bodyguards. The aura is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1431

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She swallowed. She seemed to have reached the standard of living of the upper class in an instant.


    Yes, yes.


    White tea slightly straightened the spine, put on a pair of familiar with the world, nodded faintly, "today is hard for you."


    "No hard work!"


    White tea was shocked again.


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her, can''t help but some funny, very good, at least not for a Xu father has not found here nervous.


    When Bai Cha got on the bus, she felt that she had never been in vain in her life. There were so many people who thought about herself. They were all angels.


    As a result, when I got to the film Park, I met a little angel.


    saw a row of luxury cars parked at the door of the movie garden. Ye Hua wore a black leather jacket and boots on his feet, so he leaned on the front door to adjust his leather gloves.


    On one side of the road stood a pile of black suit bodyguards, all of them were serious, as if they were doing something important.


    As soon as she saw Ye Hua, Bai Cha felt that she was holding her hand tightly, as if she was going to break her hand.


    White tea almost cried out in pain. Suddenly, her hand relaxed and led her towards Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua stood up straight, looked at them and the people behind them, and couldn''t help laughing. "I think Xu an''s father is very likely to start in the film and television Park, so he asked for some people at home. It seems that I''ve done too much."


    He was well prepared for the occasion.


    Seeing this, white tea was about to speak when he was asked to hold it back. He walked forward and said, "I have a heart."


    Ye Hua looked at the white tea, and then looked at the scene, with a faint smile, no threat, "then since I''ve come, if you don''t mind, I''ll bring people in, all of them are trained at home, very loyal."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ye."


    I didn''t refuse the birch. After entering the film and television Park, Ye Hua walks beside the scene. They talk about the map of the film and television Park, and make a guess about where Xu Fu might start. They are very congenial, and those who don''t know think they are good partners in business.


    From the beginning to the end, the white tea didn''t insert a word except for the polite smile of chongyehua.


    White tea goes to the toilet backstage. Lin Mu and Tao Tao have to take a look first for fear that a bomb will be installed in the toilet.


    After the inspection, they didn''t go out either, just stood outside the compartment door, waiting for her to brew the meaning of grain reincarnation inside.


    The treatment is similar to that of national protection of animals.


    It''s just that they watch it too closely. The white tea is a little tired after brewing. As soon as they get out of the bathroom, they see standing outside to train bodyguards.


    "You four don''t have to stare here. Go around and look for Xu Zhi."


    Xu Zhi is Xu An''an''s father.


    "Yes."


    The four bodyguards left first.


    Sure enough, he is the bodyguard of a big family. His quality is very good.


    White tea looked silent.


    Yingjing stood there with his back to the white tea, but he didn''t have to look at them to know that his face was very cold, because the sound of the exit was like ice dregs -


    "in addition, Xu Zhi didn''t appear today. If he did, Ye Hua''s people would stop him. You don''t have to stay at Yingjia anymore, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards nodded.


    Bai Cha stood at the door of the bathroom listening. After thinking about the taste, she almost laughed. She felt a little itchy in her heart. It was really


    As she was thinking, she was pulled back to the bathroom by Lin Mu and Tao Tao, and the door was knocked and closed by them.


    Tao Tao turned his eyes and said in a voice, "Ye Hua''s eyes are not right when he looks at you. He talked so well with him when he meets the scene. I thought he was really generous. It turned out that careful eyes made this happen."


    Lin Mu chuckled.


    Smell speech, white tea some complacently pick eyebrow, "my home scene is particularly lovely?"


    "Not only cute, but also cute."


    Tao Tao opened the door a little, peered out, and sighed with emotion, "when can God give me such a man, as long as one tenth of the beauty."


    "Huachi, don''t covet my man''s beauty."


    Bai Cha raised her hand and knocked Tao Tao''s head. Then she pretended that she didn''t hear anything and went out. She came to the scene and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as I saw her, the coldness on my face became invisible. With a smile on my lips, I naturally held her hand. "It''s nothing. I''ll give you an advice."


    "Well, I''ll go backstage first."


    White tea ceremony.


    Anyway, when the bodyguards got into the backstage, they didn''t know how to make a fuss.Bai Cha is very calm. She thinks Xu Zhi doesn''t dare to touch her any more when he is so sober.


    Before recording, record the last post match interview.


    When Bai Cha walks into a white video room, he sees Zhou Chunxi sitting there in an interview, talking about the last issue.


    Standing there, she saw that Zhou Chunxi was not in a good state recently. She was still in gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she was exhausted.


    When Zhou Chunxi first entered the performing arts circle, she didn''t have a single work yet. It was a good time to take over her work while the actor and the script created momentum for her. However, she and her company wanted to go up to the sky step by step, and her work became crazy. No one could support her.


    Two days ago, she heard a staff member gossiping, saying that the actress who was robbed of the role by Zhou Chunxi scolded people behind her back, saying that she wanted to stink Zhou Chunxi.


    White tea did not wait long, Zhou Chunxi ended the interview.


    Zhou Chunxi came out with his head down. His steps were a little flimsy. When he came to Baicha, he almost fell down. Baicha gave her a hand.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Chunxi looked up and saw that it was white tea.


    Before he said anything, Yang Chu came in from the outside and helped Zhou Chunxi to leave.


    White tea looked back at Zhou Chunxi, just like this, there is capital in the backstage support, in this stage also stay soon.


    In the corridor, Ling Yu stood at the side of the scene, looking up at Zhou Chunxi''s back, frowning slightly, struggling.


    A few seconds later, he raised his foot to move forward.


    "Where to?"


    As if aware of his intention, when the scene cold mouth.


    "I..." Ling Yu choked and said, "I''ll buy a bottle of water."


    When the scene, he looked at him indifferently, did not speak.


    "Jingshi, come and see me for an interview."


    White tea calls him. When the scene, he turned his eyes to take a look at the white tea, and ignored Ling Yu. He raised his foot and walked towards the white tea. The white tea stood in front of him and said in a low voice, "let him go. It''s a matter of life and death. He''ll go and tell him a few words."

 Chapter 1432

    She has just seen that Zhou Chunxi has four bodyguards, but the quality is not as good as that of Yehua''s family.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him go either."


    When responding to the scene, he said in a deep voice, glancing at Ling Yu who left quickly, "you go, I''ll look at you here."


    "Good."


    White tea came in for an interview.


    ¡­¡­


    After the interview, Zhou Chunxi went directly back to his backstage lounge and didn''t want to move after sitting down.


    Yesterday, she spent almost the whole day hanging on her dignity, and sometimes she danced without sleep, but the filming was even more tiring and took too many aspects into consideration.


    The role is almost snatched, and there is always criticism. The more so, she wants to be the best.


    But the more I think about it, the more tired I am.


    "Miss Zhou? Mr. Zhou


    There was a voice in front of her.


    When Zhou Chunxi opened his eyes, he saw that the co-author looked at her discontentedly, "Mr. Zhou, should we rehearse twice before recording?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Knowing that he was wrong, Zhou Chunxi apologized and was about to stand up for rehearsal when he heard the door knocked twice.


    She turned her head and saw Ling Yu standing at the door, looking at her.


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned. She thought that these young friends didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore. She laughed at him and got up to walk out of the lounge.


    Two people stand in the corridor, one side is Yang Chu and four bodyguards.


    Ling Yu looked at the four people and frowned, "Xu Zhi came with the intention of killing. Are the four bodyguards enough?"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s concern, Zhou Chunxi warmed his heart and said, "it should be enough. Xu Zhi is alone."


    Ling Yu looked at her and nodded. He took out a folding dagger from his pocket and handed it to her. "Take self-defense and go back after recording. Don''t delay here."


    The dagger is very small, with a mahogany handle. She holds it just right.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Zhou Chunxi can''t help remembering that at that time in upup, Bai Cha handed her the electric shock wand.


    She lowered her head and held the dagger in her hand with her slender fingers. She said in a low voice, "are you not afraid to be upset with white tea when you come here like this?"


    "I know Shige and Baicha, no matter what, they don''t want your life in danger."


    Ling Yu looked down at her. The girl in front of him once had all the sceneries of his youth. He carefully collected them all the way, and did not dare to reveal any of them. Even if he knew her various acts, even if he knew that she and Bai Cha were strangers, he could not harden all his heart to her.


    He looked at her drooping eyebrows, pause, deliberately with the previous light language way, "little Chunxi, after Xu Zhi this matter, you re plan your career."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi raised his eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    "I know you''re soft on the surface, but in fact you have to be strong. You want to be the best in whatever you do."


    Ling Yu looked at her and said, "every word seems to have exhausted his courage when he was young." if you have such tenacity, as long as you lay a good foundation, chances will come. It''s only a matter of time before you can make a name in the performing arts circle. "


    There''s no need to go the other way.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chunxi was acutely aware of something, and the panic of being exposed came to his eyes again, "you What have you heard? "


    "What I''ve heard doesn''t matter. What matters is how you choose." He said, "every step we take is brewing for our own ending. Why do you have to?"


    With her mind and ability, she can walk well.


    She shouldn''t have chosen the wrong path.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him blankly, did not speak, her eyes floating, thinking of what.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s time to go in and rehearse." Yang chuchao and Zhou Chunxi walked over. She listened to most of their conversation and looked at Ling Yudao with some displeasure. "Miss Zhou, don''t pay attention to him. He must have been sent by white tea to disturb your mind before the competition. It''s true that you have to re plan your career. You have signed the biggest company in the whole performing arts circle. How do you plan


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Yu''s face cooled down, "how can you use such an assistant?"


    "I said that you and Bai Cha ran in front of Mr. Zhou and yelled at each other Yang Chu is a small man. He goes back on tiptoe and divides him into white tea group.


    Zhou Chunxi was so upset that he put away his dagger and said, "OK, I''ll go back to rehearsal." Zhou Chunxi turns around and leaves. Ling Yu looks at her back, but she can''t press her share. He says, "Chunxi, after Baicha is trapped in the workshop, you still ask for someone to inquire about her injury. I know you don''t care about her completely. If you are willing to admit a mistake sincerely, everything is not irreparable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s body is stiff.


    "Senior year, I believe none of the five of us can forget, why can''t we let that time back?" He once again advised her, as long as she was willing, as long as she was willing to admit her mistake and turn back."Don''t bewitch people here."


    Yang Chu stares at him and pulls Zhou Chunxi away.


    Zhou Chunxi was pulled into the rest room. In the background of people coming and going, a pair of dark eyes peeped at everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The recording begins, and white tea sits in its own place.


    When the scene comes, he Yehua and others sit down in the audience behind her and surround her in a fan-shaped manner. Let alone people. Even if there is a fly flying over, before she hears the sound, someone will beat her to death.


    Therefore, white tea is very relaxed, and the emperor also talked a few more.


    However, she did not dare to eat what she put on the table. She even gave her water from the back when she wanted to drink. When the host on the stage said something, she took the water from the hand of Yingjing and made two ambiguous cuts in the palm of his hand. When Yingjing was about to withdraw her hand, she held her tightly and stared at her with threatening eyes. Her thin lips were slightly open and she said silently, "don''t get angry.


    ¡±


    Bai Cha understood his lip shape and quickly pulled out her hand.


    Ye Hua is sitting next to the scene, taking all their small actions in the dark into his eyes. He drops his eyes, his lips slightly hooked, and his smile is bitter. In the dark, the person wearing a mask and a director assistant''s work card stood beside the audience, looking at the direction of white tea across the crowd, and saw that she didn''t even take a bite of the program group''s food. The strong male audience at the back followed her. They didn''t watch the performance at all, they were all inquiring about the surroundings.


    A small screenwriter brings more people than big star Zhou Chunxi.


    The man bowed his head and left quietly with reluctance.


    No shock, no risk, recorded a whole issue.


    At the end of the recording, white tea walked out of the hall hand in hand when she was invited to the scene. The bodyguards surrounded them, and no one could get close to her.


    "Calm." Bai Cha looks at them with a smile, and her eyes fall on Ye Hua. "I''m sorry to waste your day."

 Chapter 1433

    A few hours of recording, plus the time spent backstage, the day passed.


    "I''m coming myself. Just don''t bother me."


    Ye Hua gently smiles and looks down at the time on her watch. "It''s very late, so I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way back."


    White tea was about to be served. Tao Tao, who was on the side of the tea, came up to watch the excitement. "It''s so late. Mr. Ye, why don''t you go to dinner with us?"


    The Shura between two men is very beautiful.


    White tea feel when the scene holding her hand is a tight, when the scene is a light smile, "go, I and white tea East, please Mr. Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha silently looks at the wrong face, which makes him and Ye Hua get along with each other. She is afraid that her hand will be useless.


    Ye Hua Listen, a little thought then jaw head, "then I respect as well as obey."


    Ling Yu walked at the end of the line and looked back. Zhou Chunxi was signing his name to the audience and didn''t look at him.


    With a wry smile, he followed them as they left.


    ¡­¡­


    After struggling to cope with the audience fans, Zhou Chunxi is exhausted and wants to have a rest. Yang Chu pulls him to talk to Wang Cheng and some of the program''s leaders.


    She is in the peak state at the beginning of the show, and the performance behind is getting worse and worse, which makes it difficult for the audience to become blind.


    But the company didn''t want her to be eliminated, and the program team didn''t want to, because now Zhou Chunxi has contracted the hot search and topic degree of the whole program.


    So we all got together to discuss how to turn it around.


    The conversation ended in the middle of the night when everyone left one after another. Yang Chu poured a glass of water for Zhou Chunxi and said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Zhou? You''ve just been absent-minded? Director Wang talked to you several times, but you didn''t pay any attention. "


    "I''m a little tired."


    Zhou Chunxi sat in front of the conference table.


    "You don''t really think about what the man said today, do you?" Yang Chu sat in front of her and said solemnly, "he just wants to force you to bow to white tea. Do you believe him?"


    "He used to be nice to me, too."


    Zhou Chunxi sat there, a little tired.


    Ling Yu is right. In the year of senior three, none of them can forget it. She still remembers the scene of five people walking together at that time, and the scene of everyone grabbing a dish at dinner


    "Don''t be silly, Mr. Zhou." Yang Chu advised, "who knows what they''re worried about? Maybe they want you to apologize in name, but secretly record it in private and put it on the Internet to ruin your future."


    "They will not."


    Zhou Chunxi said.


    "Yes, they won''t. white tea knows that when you like to meet the occasion, she doesn''t still grab the people you like?" Yang Chu said sarcastically.


    This is what Zhou Chunxi couldn''t hear most. Even though she didn''t have any malice towards white tea in her heart, as long as she thought that white tea and Yingjing were together, it was like thousands of needles into her body.


    That kind of feeling has been so painful that she can''t tell whether she is sad, like people like others, or sad, that others are white tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi stopped talking. Seeing this, Yang Chu said, "Mr. Zhou, I know you are kind-hearted, but they have already become a nation. Who cares about your life and death? Don''t you say that you have to apologize publicly when you meet the situation and send you abroad? He can even say that,


    do you think he still regards you as a friend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s face turned white under the light, and his fingers clung to his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Zhou, I hope you can do well. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged, aren''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not easy for you to sign a big company, because the popularity brought by the premiere makes your reputation soar. Now the boss values you more and will give you any good opportunity." Yang Chudao said, "but today this man wants you to re plan your career. What do you think of his


    peace of mind? They''re not looking forward to you at all


    Listening to this, Zhou Chunxi''s eyelashes trembled, his fingers finally left the mobile phone screen, leaving the contact named "white tea".


    Forget it.


    I can''t go back.


    There''s no way to go back.


    "Go back. I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep." Chou Chun hee stood up haggardly and turned to walk outside the conference room.


    It was late at night, and there was almost no one in the backstage building. They walked inside, and even heard their footsteps clearly.


    When I got to the elevator, I saw a maintenance sign standing in front of the door.


    Zhou Chunxi and his wife just walked towards the stairs. As soon as they got to the top of the stairs, the light in the corridor was dim, and everything was black and quiet in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the darkness in front of him. He suddenly shrunk and looked at him in horror.Fortunately, the light came on again soon.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there in a cold sweat for no reason. When Yang Chu saw that her face was pale, he hugged her and asked with concern, "teacher Zhou, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Chou Chun hee shook his head, raised his foot and went downstairs.


    In the middle of the walk, the lights in the corridor began to change again, one on and one off, one on and one off.


    Late at night, the whole backstage building was so quiet that I just watched the corridor fall into darkness and light up again.


    "I, I''m a little scared."


    Yang Chu also felt something was wrong and put his hand around Zhou Chunxi''s arm.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there with his cold lips open and said to the bodyguard behind him, "I remember the power distribution room is on the first floor. You go to have a look first."


    "All right."


    There are two bodyguards to leave quickly first.


    As soon as they left, the corridor was completely in darkness. Zhou Chunxi and Yang Chu had to turn on the flashlight on their mobile phone to light the road and walk down carefully.


    As soon as he got to the lower floor, Zhou Chunxi heard something behind him.


    "Bang."


    Two rings.


    She and Yang Chuzhan turned around in fear. The flashlight in their hands was shaking in the dark because of their shaking movements. They saw that the two bodyguards behind them had fallen to the ground.


    Behind the bodyguard stood a man with two stun sticks in his hand.


    When the flashlight goes up again, it''s Xu Zhi''s face.


    Xu Zhi stood there, his eyes red, full of hate to stare at the direction of Zhou Chunxi.


    It''s him


    "Bang."


    Zhou Chunxi was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground, shivering on his back.


    Yang Chu stood there, not reacting.


    The hair on Xu Zhi''s head is half white. He throws the electric shock wand on his hand and stares at Zhou Chunxi. "Do you want to be red? Actress Zhou Chunxi died unexpectedly. Is this title popular enough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s head is blank.


    Yang Chu just responded and screamed out in fear. Her voice echoed all over the wall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Chunxi was awakened by the harsh voice, grabbed Yang Chu''s hand and ran downstairs.


    Xu Zhi soon catches up with her, and the sound of her footsteps rings in the corridor. Just like Ye Hua, she chases her like a madman. At that time, white tea held her hand tightly.

 Chapter 1434

    In the quiet building, only their footsteps were heard, one after the other.


    The flashlight of Yang Chu''s mobile phone is shaking in the dark, adding strange colors to the night.


    Zhou Chunxi groped for his body as he ran and took out the dagger Ling Yu gave her. In her panic, she wanted to open it, but she couldn''t open it.


    "Run? Where can you go? "


    The voice of Xu Zhiyin''s compassion seemed to be behind their heads, so close that it made their hair stand up.


    "Ah -"


    Yang Chu suddenly screams, and Zhou Chunxi turns his eyes in shock. Xu Zhi catches up with him and grabs Yang Chu''s hand.


    Zhou Chunxi watched in horror, his hand shaking with a dagger.


    Yang Chu screams and smashes his mobile phone into Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi subconsciously avoids it. As soon as his hand is released, Zhou Chunxi grabs Yang Chu and runs down.


    She remembers that the bathroom on this floor is on the left.


    Yang Chu and she thought the same, the two tacit understanding did not run down, but in the dark to the left.


    The empty environment is full of desperate footsteps.


    Xu Zhi hears the sound and follows up.


    It''s not easy to find a way in the dark. Zhou Chunxi and Yang Chu beat the wall beside them in panic, and finally they got to the door. Both of them breathed excitedly.


    "Get in!"


    Zhou Chunxi hurriedly pushes the door of the bathroom open and is about to enter. Yang Chu suddenly bumps her hard and takes the lead in getting into the door.


    Zhou Chunxi was shocked to see her figure in the dark. He didn''t care how much he wanted to go in.


    Yang Chu turns around with his hand on the doorframe. In the silence behind Zhou Chunxi, a sharp blade of cold light flashes into her eyes, as if falling towards her. She can clearly see the fierce killing intention in Xu Zhi''s eyes


    "No!"


    Yang Chu opens his eyes in horror, grabs Zhou Chunxi''s hand to open the door, pushes her hard, and then closes the door.


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet night, the sound of closing the door is particularly harsh.


    "Yang Chu!"


    Zhou Chunxi screamed hoarsely and clapped his hand hard at the door.


    With her voice, blade into her back, Xu Zhi has stood behind her, mercilessly stabbed.


    She didn''t even have time to fight.


    The open dagger fell from her hand.


    The pain fell on every nerve in an instant.


    In a flash, the man fell down with his hand against the door.


    She opened her eyes blankly. When she fell, she suddenly lost her fear. It was the year before her eyes. When she closed the door, Bai Cha lay on the ground and couldn''t believe her eyes


    All these years, she has been afraid to think back on that day.


    She thought she had forgotten. She remembered so clearly.


    It turns out that retribution will come sooner or later.


    Zhou Chunxi slides down to the ground, and the knife behind her is poked in and pulled out. She completely loses her strength to resist. She falls down and leans to the door, forming a posture of sitting on the ground and seeing Xu Zhi standing in front of her.


    He stood there, his face in the dark looking particularly ferocious.


    He hung his hands, and the fruit knife in his hand was dripping blood.


    The sound of blood drops on the ground is very ethereal, drop by drop, drop by drop.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at it blankly, and suddenly realized that he could not escape the disaster.


    "White tea..."


    She murmured, like a cry for help and a confession.


    White tea, white tea


    There won''t be another figure standing in front of her, giving her the weapons in her hand and fighting for her with the liquor on the table.


    No more.


    No more.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The person he''s looking for is you. Let me live..."


    Yang Chu''s trembling voice came from the door, accompanied by the sound of locking.


    Zhou Chunxi listened to Yang Chu''s voice as if he heard a devil talking. The devil''s voice was hers, not Yang Chu''s


    She was sitting there, aching, cold, shivering.


    Xu Zhi kicked Zhou Chunxi, squatted in front of her, clamped her chin and glared at her, "my daughter is dead, why don''t you let her go, don''t you let us?"


    Zhou Chunxi wanted to raise his hand. He couldn''t lift it at all. He felt that his chin was almost crushed.


    I don''t know if the time is coming, people''s ears will be a lot more auditory hallucinations.


    She heard the sound of white tea.


    "See you ten times eight times in red eye orbit, tears how so low?"


    "Cabbage, do you usually get drunk even if you eat a crab?"


    "Put it down. The barreled water is so light. I''ll do it alone. Just stand beside me."


    "Put on my clothes, I blow a little wind, it''s nothing. You are delicate and weak. If you don''t put on more clothes, I will take care of you when you catch a cold?""Did the dancers trip you up again? Wait, I''ll go and get the field back for you! "


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me."


    When life came to an end, she could only hear the sound of white tea.


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly realized that over the years, what she couldn''t let go of was not the scenery, not a moonlight in her mind, but white tea.


    With white tea, no one can bully her.


    But the white tea is gone.


    Xu Zhi pinched her chin and said, "are you crazy about being red with white tea? Since you don''t give our husband and wife a living, I''ll send you to the west one by one! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi''s eyelashes trembled. A faint light flashed in his eyes, struggling to speak weakly, "it''s me It doesn''t matter White tea It''s a matter of time


    Don''t harm white tea any more.


    Don''t


    She watched Xu Zhi lift the fruit knife in his hand as if she were sentenced to death. She seemed to hear a voice in her body: it''s time to pay off the debt.


    Chou closed his eyes slowly in despair. A tear fell from his eyes, slipped across his face and fell into his lips.


    Her lips trembled, and there were only two words from beginning to end -


    "white tea..."


    Xu Zhi, holding a fruit knife, stabs Zhou Chunxi''s heart hard. Suddenly, a strong and dazzling light shines in the dark and penetrates his eyes. Xu Zhi is frozen.


    Only this second''s hesitation, he only felt that there were two winds in his ear.


    The fruit knife in his hand was kicked away, a force pulled him, and someone pushed him to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi opened his eyes in a trance, and saw that when he stood there in the light with a fierce face, he stepped on the bloody fruit knife.


    On one side, Ye Hua buckles Xu Zhi''s hand and presses his knee against his back to restrain his resistance.


    "Chunxi!"


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng rush forward and look at her in panic.


    Zhou Chunxi was sitting at the door. She had no blood on her face and was wet behind her. She wanted to turn her neck, but she couldn''t move it.


    Her eyelashes were trembling, and she could only move her eyes weakly to the side "What are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1435

    Ling Yu saw what she meant, but didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Wan Cheng stood there, looking at her anxiously, "where are you hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if she could not hear him, Zhou Chunxi only stubbornly looked to the side. The low footstep sounded in the night. She turned her eyes and saw that the light had been removed, illuminating a thin person.


    The illusory light like white fog fell on the man, hazy a face under his long hair.


    Zhou Chunxi couldn''t tell whether it was the girl who always stood in front of her when she was young or the figure who turned away with a cold face when she grew up


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly straightened up, but the pain brought about by the off force let her all of a sudden twist to lie on the cold ground.


    White tea stood there, watching the light fall on Zhou Chunxi''s thin back in the dark, where the dazzling red wet sticky a large area, the color is too deep to see where the wound is, her eyes shocked.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Ling Yu tries to pull people.


    Zhou Chunxi reluctantly propped up his hands, exhausted all his strength to climb forward, bit by bit, and struggled to climb in the direction of white tea.


    The sound of an ambulance came from outside the building.


    Everyone else looked at her in amazement.


    White tea stood, watching her movements, hanging on the side of the hand suddenly clenched, fingertips deep into the palm heart.


    A short distance, far away, like never reach the general.


    The blood had already seeped to the ground, and every time she climbed, she pulled out some blood under her body.


    Her face was pale, she couldn''t find any color, her hair was drenched with cold sweat, her eyes were empty, so she kept crawling towards the white tea.


    Ling Yu, Wan Cheng call her voice, she can''t hear.


    When the scene, Ye Hua, their gaze, she can''t see.


    White tea looked at the hand stained with blood, thin and unbearable grasp on his shoe back, heart severely trembled.


    She didn''t know what Zhou Chunxi was going to do.


    Zhou Chunxi so lying at her feet, want to look up at her, but how can not lift his head.


    The bloody hand clutched the white laces on the white tea sports shoes and tried to do something, but she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t stand up long ago.


    "White tea, white tea..."


    She murmured.


    The weak and pale voice soon disappeared in the darkness.


    Her hand eventually slipped from the back of white tea''s shoes. With her last stubbornness, she pulled down a shoelace and closed it tightly in her hand, as if she had grasped a special faith.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhou Chunxi''s black tea in the palm of her hand, she felt more pain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor in front of the operating room, people were standing or sitting in different places.


    When the scene, he came over with a medicine box, quietly and forcefully pulled the white tea to one side, and put the small medicine box on the windowsill temporarily.


    He picked up one of her hands and opened it. There was a blur of blood in her palm.


    When she was in the scene, her eyes were fixed. She looked up at her. Her face was flat, not sad, not angry, not painful


    "I didn''t notice."


    White tea on his black eyes, softly explain.


    When Ying Jing saw that she didn''t say anything, she picked up the medical cotton in the medicine box and dipped it in the liquid medicine to wipe the blood stains on her palm. The liquid medicine soaked the wound, and she was so painful that she shrank subconsciously.


    Hold your hands tight when you need them.


    "Don''t move."


    He gave a deep reprimand, with a trace of displeasure under his eyes, and continued to wipe the palm of her hand, but the action was more gentle.


    Wash off the blood, wipe the medicine, when the scene will take out gauze to her small palm to bandage up.


    White tea looked at the gauze on her hand and moved her fingers. When she looked up at the scene, she gave her a cold glance before the word "Xie" came out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silent.


    When the scene, cover the medicine box cover, virtual against the wall, low eyes looking at the people in front of her, raised his hand to dial her hair, palm cover her face, finger belly caress, give her silent stability.


    Ye Hua brought people to buy a few cups of hot drinks and came over. As soon as she got close, she saw two people who were very close to each other.


    He stopped and looked down at the milk tea in his hand. He pulled the corner of his mouth and took the milk tea to the bodyguard behind him. He gestured to them to give us a hot drink and then left.


    After the success of the operation, except for Ling Yu, they all left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t expect to survive. When she saw her parents crying beside her and Ling Yu with a dignified face, she still felt that everything was unreal.


    She lay there, want to move, the body is like being cut a thousand general, pain.Ling Yu stood by and held her arm in silence, not letting her move.


    "The Xu family is not a thing. When their daughter hurt you, now they want your life! I must let Xu Zhi stay in prison till he dies! "


    "My daughter is so excellent, what can I do in the future? The doctor said that even if you are good, you can only force your daily life and can''t dance any more."


    A few days after waking up, Zhou Chunxi has been listening to his parents recite.


    In the past, if she heard that she could not dance any more, she would feel worse than death. But this time, she didn''t know whether the medicine had calming effect, and she was OK.


    "Mom, I want to be quiet."


    She said. Zhou''s parents left the ward with tears in their eyes. Ling Yu didn''t leave, so she sat in front of her hospital bed playing with her mobile phone and said with a smile, "that night was also dangerous. Fortunately, my brother left someone to inquire in the film and television Park, and found that the circuit there had been touched.


    knowing that you were still there, we rushed over immediately. Fortunately, the place where we ate was not far from the film and television park."


    Zhou Chunxi was lying there, unable to move. She looked at the people beside her and asked, "don''t you go?"


    "I asked for leave with Shige. I''m just bored. I''ll take care of you."


    Ling Yu said with a smile, only staring at his mobile phone, the news on the mobile phone ring after ring, all the girls in front of him.


    That night, after Yang Chu was rescued, he worried that Zhou Chunxi and the company would trouble her, so he immediately turned to Wu Qing, the actor who was robbed of the role, and sold Zhou Chunxi completely.


    At this moment, the news about Zhou Chunxi''s role grabbing plot and closing the door of her friend''s survival when she was young, as well as the news about her being attacked and injured, are all on the Internet


    Pure chivalrous goddess of human set to a world shaking, the Internet has exploded.


    In addition, Zhou Chunxi really grabbed two roles and blocked the way of many people and capital. For a moment, no one in the performing arts circle spoke for her.


    "Thank you, Ling Yu."


    Zhou Chunxi''s face was pale and he was tired of talking.


    "You''re welcome to me when it''s too big."


    Ling Yu smiles. "Why has no one come to our company?" She asked.

 Chapter 1436

    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu''s eyes stagnated, and then he laughed lightly, "don''t you have to be busy in your company, you are injured now, and some jobs have to be pushed off for you."


    "Oh." Zhou Chunxi seemed to accept the explanation and said, "my face is a little dry. Can you get me a hot towel?"


    "Well, you wait."


    Ling Yu didn''t doubt it. He stood up and put his cell phone in the corner of the bedside table, turned and walked towards the bathroom. As soon as he left, Zhou Chunxi slowly raised her hand, but it was just raising her hand, and she struggled as if she were expending her efforts. She bit her lips so hard that the color of her lips oozed out, and the thin veins beside her temples also showed up. Finally, she lifted her hand up a little and grasped the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Ling Yu came out with a hot towel and saw Zhou Chunxi looking at his mobile phone.


    "Patta."


    The towel in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ling Yu quickly walked over and snatched her cell phone from her hand. She said with a stiff smile, "what are you doing with my cell phone? It''s boring to have no cell phone for a day, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Chunxi was lying there, quietly looking at him and quietly saying, "the company has given up on me, right?"


    She has seen the news and public opinion on the Internet.


    Ling Yu bit his teeth. In fact, Yang Chu was a scheming man. He recorded what he said with Zhou Chunxi and the senior management. As a result, all the things that came out were almost positive.


    In this way, Zhou Chunxi''s company is willing to turn the situation around for her, but it can''t turn it around. What''s more, it also leads the high-level people to do mischief. Therefore, the huge company has made her decision right now.


    Ling Yu looked at her and said, "brother Shi said that when you know everything, let me tell you that you have some opportunities that he deliberately bothered you."


    Chou Chun hee listened, and his bloody lips moved. He suddenly understood, "today is the day when I will not move again."


    She always remembers the occasion.


    I remember the way he looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu''s eyes were dim.


    In fact, when Zhou Chunxi and the company do things like that, the paint will fall off sooner or later, but no one thought that it would fall off at this time, after Zhou Chunxi almost lost his life.


    He didn''t know why Zhou Chunxi could be so calm. He always felt that such calm was not a good thing, so he said, "I''ve already found a lawyer. I must sue a despicable person like Yang Chu who has no professional ethics and human morality."


    "She''s not Yang Chu."


    Zhou Chunxi said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ling Yu was stunned and didn''t understand her meaning.


    With some difficulty, Zhou turned his head and looked out of the window at the sky. With blood on his lips, he said, "she is the devil in my heart."


    White tea has already reminded her, but she is still unwilling to change Yang Chu.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, no matter how smart Yang Chu''s mouth is, the choice is always with her. When she chooses the road Yang Chu points to, she is just like that. She chose to take her abandonment for granted, and she chose to take it for granted that the person who stepped on her spine was superior. With this kind of choice, when she came to the end, there were only those who stepped on her spine and laughed, but those who didn''t care for her No more.


    Every step is her own choice. Even Xu Zhi''s knife is cut by her hand.


    Lingyu took out a paper towel to wipe the blood off her lips. Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were in a trance and murmured, "Lingyu."


    "I''m here."


    "Why don''t people like me die?" She whispered as if she were talking to others and to herself.


    Ling Yu was flustered when she heard this, and then she said, "Bai Cha, do you know that I lived in the same dormitory with Bai Cha, and we had a good relationship Er -- "


    Zhou Chunxi opened her eyes wide and turned around abruptly. She felt a breath of oppressive blood rushing to her throat. She twisted and struggled in pain on the bed, and a mouthful of blood splashed on the white sheet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu looked at her in amazement, his fingers trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha received a call from Ling Yu two days later. Ling Yu hoped that she would come to the hospital.


    White tea stood at the door of the ward, standing for a long time, but did not push the door in.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the courage to face Zhou Chunxi, but she worries about whether the people inside have the courage to face her. Ling Yu told her that on the surface, Zhou Chunxi seemed to be indifferent to the fact that he could no longer dance, the abandonment of the company, and the vicious words all over the sky. But in fact, he was in a state of mind. After waking up, he had vomited blood twice. Even if he passed the rescue, he could not pass the rescue.


    Ling Yu also said that Zhou Chunxi only shed tears when he was dreaming, and only called Bai Cha when he shed tears.


    Ling Yu said that maybe only she can give Zhou Chunxi an end, good or bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha bit her lip, took a deep breath, and finally pushed open the door in front of her, raised her foot and walked in.There was no one else in the ward, only Zhou Chunxi was lying on the bed. She was looking sideways at the window sill, where there was a basin of fresh blooming lilies, growing well and swaying in the sun.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Chunxi did not move.


    White tea went to the hospital bed, low eyes to see the people on the bed, originally very thin, this next thin even more outrageous, that a face raised for a while or no blood color, a pair of eyes also no luster, as if a piece of dead ash.


    For a long time, Zhou Chunxi finally realized that the atmosphere in the ward was different. She reluctantly turned her head and saw the white tea standing by the bed.


    As soon as Zhou Chunxi saw her, his eyes turned red and his lips trembled, but he could not say anything. White tea looked down at her face, silent for a long time before opening, "on the way, I was thinking, I came to say something to you. If I hate you, I can never say it. If I forgive you, it seems that I can never get back to the way you used to be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was lying there looking at her, her eyes getting red and her tears running down silently. "Because there was nothing wrong with me then, because you are not dead now." Bai Cha looked at her word by word and said, "so when I heard Yang Chu shut you out, I was very happy. I really thought for a second, Zhou Chunxi, Zhou Chunxi, you have today, you finally know what it''s like to be shut out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi some excitedly grasped under the quilt, pain extremely.


    "Well, that''s what I thought for more than a second, at least half an hour." Bai Cha gave a bitter smile, then sat down on the chair beside her and said frankly, "because of this pleasure, I''m sorry for your heart."


    "It''s too easy."


    Zhou Chunxi''s voice was trembling and dumb. It shouldn''t be that simple. It shouldn''t be that simple.

 Chapter 1437

    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy." White tea low eyes to see to her, "Zhou Chunxi, I don''t care what you want to say to me, what I can do is in my heart this knot."


    This is the only thing I can do.


    She let it go, that''s it.


    As for Zhou Chunxi''s heart knot, if she still can''t let go, it has nothing to do with her. Zhou Chunxi lay there, and his tears ran down his eyes. "Bai Cha, when Xu An''an''s father chased us, I was thinking about you all the time, when you would fall from the sky, when you would appear in front of me as if you were blocking wine for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listened in silence, looking at her white face at the moment. "I was thinking in my heart at that time, white tea, save me. I don''t know who will suddenly appear to save me except you." Zhou Chunxi said, his voice was hard and bitter. "But when Yang Chu closed the door and stabbed the knife into my back,


    I suddenly woke up. Why do I dare to ask you to save me? I''ve pushed you away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I ridiculous? I think that if I don''t want to be with you when the occasion comes, I will always have a chance. I will enjoy your kindness, and then I will convict you in the name of betrayal, and I will find every reason for my peace of mind. " Zhou Chunxi said these words with great strength, and even laughed at himself, "now think about it, it''s really ridiculous. It''s right to say that I''m painting my own new paint layer by layer, so that I think no one can see my ugliness."


    Bai Cha has always been a quiet listener. She doesn''t know when she said these words to her when she met the occasion. Now it sounds a little sad.


    "White tea, I''m really ugly..."


    Chou Chun HSI sighed in a low voice, and his heart stirred.


    White tea quietly looking at the bed, Zhou Chunxi is now suffering, put in front of her road has become two, a bad choice is depression.


    Depression


    The girl who once danced in the dormitory again and again for her dream of dancing, how did she choose to go this way.


    "Zhou Chunxi." Bai Cha stood by the bed and said, "do you know which dance I like best to watch you dance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s face was pale and lifeless.


    "Liang Zhu." White tea smiles.


    Zhou Chunxi was stunned and turned to look at her. The expression on her face didn''t seem to be fake.


    "When he meets the situation, he says that making friends is the energy of seeing people have dreams." White tea low Mou looking at her way, "I made you this friend at the beginning, probably because of the light on your body, you jump Liang Zhu time really very beautiful, I always remember."


    The stage of that year.


    That year''s Zhou Chunxi, the body''s light is no one can cover.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her blankly.


    "I''m going."


    White tea did not say more, lightly nodded to her, turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi lay there, can''t help but turn his head, eyes follow her left figure, for a long time did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    Once, Bai Cha mentioned that when she was a child, she and her grandfather baked sweet potatoes in the countryside in the most primitive way, and the taste was very profound. Aunt Xu didn''t know where the magic power came from, so she actually found a stove.


    So, in the evening, Bai Cha put on a thick coat, sat in the courtyard, sat in front of the fire, watching the flames and stars scurrying up and down, with a big sweet potato in it.


    She put her hands in front of the fire and warmed them.


    Sweet potatoes don''t know how long it will take to bake, so she stares at the fire.


    Suddenly, a figure around him sank. Bai Cha turned her head and saw sitting down beside her when she was in the scene. He was wearing comfortable home clothes and a coat on his shoulder, with a look of noble and elegant.


    Like her, he put his hand in front of the fire and said, "why don''t you bake it at home?"


    "It''s a firewood stove. It''ll smell inside." White tea smiles, "moreover, don''t you think this kind of cold wind and fire environment is very interesting?"


    When the scene hook lip smile, did not say anything, just accompany her.


    "It''s been baked for a while, and I don''t know when it''s cooked. I''ll ask aunt Xu later." Bai Chadao said, "you know, when I was a child, I went to the countryside with my grandfather. I like to sit in front of the door with him and bake sweet potatoes. It''s cold and hot. There''s a pot cover in the vegetable field in front of the door. There''s rice under the cover. When the sparrow comes to look for food,


    pull the rope, and the pot cover catches the sparrow."


    When the scene, sitting there, one hand holding his head to listen to her.


    "Sweet potatoes are baked for me to eat and sparrows are for me to play. I was really happy in the countryside at that time."


    White tea stares at the burning fire and says, suddenly laughing at herself, "when people say recalling the past, it means people are getting old. Do you think I''m old?""I don''t know."


    When the scene looked at her red face reflected by the fire, a face seriously replied.


    "Well?"


    White tea puzzled to see him, will not say is not to coax her?


    When the scene, quite a bit languidly head sitting there, reaching for her waist pinch, voice magnetic and serious way, "never touched, do not know old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea black line, she is not to ask her meat old, play what hooligan!


    Don''t you see her hurt spring and autumn here?


    Seeing her like this, I raised my hand to touch her face in a funny way when I was in the scene, "when I was in high school?"


    She thought the country was a fake when she was a child, and the year of senior three was a real one. In fact, I don''t think much about the past few years, but since the accident of Zhou Chunxi, I always think of the meeting of senior three, and even the five of us have dinner together,


    what we eat and whether we put too much soy sauce in that dish will be remembered


    Think carefully. "I can''t help the public opinion outside, but I think Zhou Chunxi has to face it himself." Looking at her at Yingjing, she said in a light tone, "what she lacks in recent years is to face the truth. If she doesn''t take this step, I will help


    , and it''s not good for her."


    "I understand."


    White tea nodded.


    Life is to make all kinds of choices, like she chose to put down her heart knot, like Zhou Chunxi It''s not known yet.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    White tea took a firewood to dial the fire, inside and outside the skin has become black sweet potato, turned a face, and then picked up the phone to have a look, this one, let her stunned.


    On the mobile phone is a push message -


    [Zhou Chunxi''s first live broadcast after his serious injury. ¡¿


    just a few words. Bai Cha frowned and showed her mobile phone to Yingjing. She sat up straight and reached for her.

 Chapter 1438

    When you click in, it''s the live studio. Zhou Chunxi is still on the bed, just pulling out the original pipes. The back of the bed is straightened, making her look like she''s sitting there.


    As soon as he went in, the most striking thing was not Zhou Chunxi''s pale and sick face, but the sound of abuse inside. All kinds of "greetings" without dirty words took turns, and even the seals could not be sealed off. Zhou Chunxi just looked at the camera and then slowly said, "let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a little girl named Zhou who was in senior three. That year, she was pushed out by many girls and became a famous loner in the school. She was secretly in love with a boy and didn''t dare to get close to him. In the year when she tasted loneliness and bitterness, she had a surname The white girl appeared in her life


    In the fire, the flames were leaping, sometimes making the sound of sparks. Bai Cha and Yingjing sit together, looking at the live broadcast on the mobile phone quietly with low eyes. Zhou Chunxi''s voice is still weak in illness. She is telling stories slowly. The teenagers with five surnames became good friends in that year. She once painted crows on the huge playground and set up kites with five names to fly in the sky in the air.


    The number of people online is increasing and doubling.


    Chou Chun hee didn''t care. She just told stories. When she talked about the happy place, her eyes were bent up and bright, adding a nice color to her pale face.


    White tea sat there, was the scene when the hand around the shoulder.


    The warmth of the fire goes with the wind and doesn''t make people feel cold. "When did the girl begin to have selfishness? It should be that year, the boy she felt like was always watching her friends." Zhou Chunxi said, "she began to be afraid and unwilling. From that time on, she began to make up


    lies. She secretly told the boy that her friend had someone she liked and wanted the boy to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s reasonable to understand the age of 18, but she just doesn''t understand that even if the boy dies, she won''t like her. She stubbornly and foolishly weaves her own delusional dreams." Zhou Chunxi spoke lightly.


    Tell all the stories one by one.


    She didn''t really remember every good thing until three years ago.


    People who remember clearly always suffer.


    Next to him, a hand passed a water cup to Zhou Chunxi to drink water to moisten his lips. Bai Cha recognized that it was Ling Yu''s hand.


    Since Zhou Chunxi''s accident, he has been with him in the hospital. "By the way, that friend still doesn''t know that the drink was not an accident, it was also her. She was afraid that the boy she liked would tell her friend. She was still upset when she went back to the community. When she saw someone inviting her, she noticed that something was wrong, but she still went." Zhou Chunxi said with a sarcastic smile, "how stupid she is. If she thinks something happened to herself, they have no time to tell."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha''s shoulder was clenched.


    She looked sideways and sat there when the scene came. Junpang was still cool in the light of the fire.


    "Well, it''s all in the past."


    Bai Cha smiles and bumps him with her elbow.


    To this moment, she is really put down, open-minded.


    "I know." When the scene sink voice, black eyes share outside fierce, "just unwilling."


    He has been smart since he was a child. His elders have always said that only others follow his way. Unexpectedly, he has also followed such a way. In the live broadcast of the mobile phone, Zhou Chunxi still said, "yes, they really don''t have time to confess, but when the slim figure of her friend sat opposite her and poured the liquor down her throat one by one, just to get rid of her difficulties, her conscience torture still


    didn''t pull her back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Chunxi tells such a story, people on the Internet know that she is telling her own story.


    Some continued to scold, others began to admire her for daring to tell the truth.


    Zhou Chunxi doesn''t care what comments she has made at the moment. She just looks at the camera and says everything that has tormented her conscience. What others know and don''t know, she says.


    This story, she narrated for a long time, long to Ling Yu handed her water, she drank.


    The number of people in the studio is still rising.


    At the end, Zhou Chunxi looked at the camera, opened his lips without color, and said word by word, "do you know why the girl would lead her friends to upup, not because she doubts, but because she hopes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea quietly looked at the people in the live broadcast, as if separated from Zhou Chunxi''s vision. "It''s probably the psychology of the perpetrator. When she starts to do evil things, she hopes that her friends are not so clean and white, so that she can feel at ease." Zhou Chunxi looked at the camera in front of her and said, "at that time, she really forgot why they would become friends, every piece of food they gave her and every piece of clothes they gave her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Yes, I''m the girl in this story. It''s worse than what''s revealed outside."


    Zhou Chunxi frankly admitted that after her eyes stagnated for a few seconds, she said thoughtfully, "why can''t I understand earlier when I face myself like this?"


    She seemed to talk to herself.


    Everyone thought that her live broadcast was a whitewashing Bureau, but unexpectedly, she didn''t mention other people''s right and wrong, only talked about herself.


    This is not an alternative way to wash white, and has been washed white.


    She just After escaping for so many years, in so many words floating on the surface of sorry, finally choose to face.


    Zhou Chunxi turns his eyes to see the person beside him. Ling Yu hands her a harmonica. She takes it and looks at the camera. She looks at someone through the camera and smiles. "I can''t stand up and jump for the moment, so I''ll play for you."


    Zhou Chunxi leaned on the bed, put his harmonica to his lips and began to blow it slowly.


    In the quiet night, Mars splashes into the tune of Liang Zhu.


    White tea sitting there listening quietly, as if back to that year, the girls on the stage dancing classical elegant dance, like a butterfly, fragile and tenacious.


    Zhou Chunxi was playing a tune that was not very well formed. Tears fell silently in his eyes. The bitterness was always in her lips. She didn''t care. She just kept playing


    White tea and involuntarily clenched his hand, was one side of the scene to abruptly break.


    She turns her eyes and stares at her when she meets the scene, as if warning her to hurt herself again.


    The live broadcast is over.


    One of the most popular comments is that Zhou Chunxi is yellow, completely yellow. Sure enough, in less than a minute, Zhou''s company tweeted to the public, announcing that Zhou would quit the performing arts and dance circles from this moment.

 Chapter 1439

    What Zhou Chunxi hoped most was to stand on the highest and brightest stage. Now, her dream has become a price to pay.


    For Zhou Chunxi, no one can tell whether this is good or evil.


    Turn off the mobile phone and put it in her pocket.


    "Ah! My sweet potato


    White tea screamed, quickly took firewood to dial the fire, the sweet potato inside to turn out.


    After watching the live broadcast for so long, I forgot that the sweet potato is still baking.


    Just listen to "por Tong", a black, round body thing fell out of the fire, fell to the ground, when the scene looked at the layer of black paint, "should not eat."


    "It''s OK, my grandfather said. It''s scorched outside and fragrant inside."


    It''s too hot. I dare not touch the white tea with my hands. I can only peel off the black lumps with firewood.


    It''s black from peel to peel.


    She is still patiently peeling, when the scene sitting on one side, looking at her focused smile, the stove is still burning, very prosperous, from time to time out of so many, reflecting her eyes are particularly bright.


    "Yes!" White tea''s eyes became brighter. She removed some of the black clothes outside, rushed into the villa, took out a pair of heat-insulating gloves, put them on, and then divided the big sweet potato into two. The yellow sweet potato meat inside was emitting white heat in the night, with strong fragrance.


    "It''s the taste."


    The white tea blows, carefully takes a bite, and then gives it to him in half, "taste it, and make sure you don''t die."


    "I''m not that particular."


    When the scene took over, watching her eat, very hot, but unexpectedly delicious.


    "Is it delicious?"


    White tea looked at him and asked.


    "Well." When the scene looked at her deeply, jaw head, and a bite.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bai Cha looks at him strangely and stares at her all the time.


    When the scene, smile, did not say anything, turned his eyes to look into the distance, continue to eat the sweet potato in his hand, clearly there is a layer of burnt black coat, but eat very fragrant.


    He looked at her just because he felt comfortable with her.


    That comfort doesn''t depend on what she does, but what she is doing, he feels relaxed and comfortable.


    Tight for several years of life, from her reappearance in his side, and finally slowly relax down, share a sweet potato, bake the same fire, enjoy the same moonlight, it is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, accompanied by his parents, Zhou Chunxi confessed what he had done.


    Bai Cha didn''t ask how the police solved an old case. He only knew that at the end of the month, Zhou Chunxi left the imperial city and went to the countryside to recuperate.


    Only Ling Yu went to the airport to see him off.


    It''s said that Zhou Chunxi is in a wheelchair and in good condition. At least he doesn''t need any sedative drugs.


    Later, Baicha privately asked Ling Yu if she had ever confessed her love when she was taking care of Zhou Chunxi.


    Ling Yu said no.


    Ling Yu also said something very artistic with her. He said that no one''s youth is not bumpy, smart as the occasion, can also miss these years; not everyone''s youth is so unforgettable, just like Wan Cheng, who has long forgotten the first movie he saw with the little girl in the basketball hall; and his youth is spent in those unspeakable thoughts, neither bumpy nor light He is the only one who has a deep memory, full of his ups and downs.


    White tea asked him, still like Zhou Chunxi?


    Ling Yu shook his head and didn''t like it. When he saw Zhou Chunxi off the plane, he also saw off his young worries.


    After Zhou Chunxi''s live broadcast, white tea instantly became a popular figure in the whole network, and there were always reporters around her.


    The most frequently asked question is, have you forgiven Zhou Chunxi?


    In fact, Baicha really didn''t know how to answer this question. Later, she thought about it and wrote such a microblog -


    [all we can let go is ourselves. ¡¿


    what she put down was always her own dead knot, like Ling Yu and Zhou Chunxi.


    "Shunzi!"


    "Wang CHAN!"


    "No, no, No."


    "One three, no more!"


    "Shit! Lose again We all sat around the living room playing cards, but we didn''t play white tea. We studied a new way to eat. We roasted oranges on the fire and wanted to eat hot oranges. Wancheng, Lingyu and Taotao almost played martial arts. In the excitement, a voice of cloud light and wind light came out, "I''ve invited Ye Hua to have dinner tomorrow, and you''ll have dinner together."


    "Pa -"


    the little orange in Bai Cha''s hand fell down, and she turned her head and looked at the man in shock.


    When the scene, a gentle and polite to sit on the sofa, cross a leg, legs on a platform in reading documents.The players stopped quarreling and looked at the scene with surprise.


    Tao Tao and Lin Mu look at each other and read from each other''s eyes. Do you hear that? I heard you! Tut, it''s not auditory hallucination.


    "About whom?"


    Ling Yu took out his ear and asked carefully. "Birch." When it came to the occasion, he was calm, as if he couldn''t feel a word of his own, which set off a tsunami in the hearts of the people. With his fingertips calmly drawing the screen, "Wancheng and Tao Tao will soon finish their vacation and go back, just to get together


    "


    It''s OK to get together.


    Ask Ye Hua to have a problem.


    Bai Cha squatted on the ground and picked up the orange. She couldn''t help asking, "how can you think of inviting Ye Hua?"


    When the scene lifted eyes to see her, some strange way, "he saved you in the fire last time, I said to invite him."


    "Oh, I thought the meal I had after that recording would be a meal."


    She said softly.


    "It''s just a meal, not sincere enough." When the scene, deep tunnel, turn eyes to see a few people are playing cards, "tomorrow''s dinner is arranged at noon, if you want to have activities after now can think."


    "And activities?"


    Tao Tao is thrilled. Is he working with Ye Hua? Won''t there be a fight?


    "Whatever you want."


    It doesn''t matter when you go upstairs to the tunnel.


    As soon as the two disappeared at the stairway, the remaining four excitedly gathered together. Tao Tao couldn''t believe it and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know ye Hua''s idea about white tea when it comes to the occasion?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Yu took a handful of playing cards and said, "that day, when the students got together, my brother saw that Bai Cha and Ye Hua were together. What kind of green face did they look like? At that time, Bai Cha was not his person. Now..."


    "He''s just pretending. He''s pretending."


    Mulin looks like I know him. "Tut Tut, do you think ye Hua saved Bai cha? I can''t get out of my heart and want to take advantage of the dinner to show my position?" Wancheng guessed.

 Chapter 1440

    This coincided with Tao Tao''s conjecture. She immediately nodded excitedly, "I also think it is. When it comes to the scene, it must be ready to find the venue tomorrow."


    "Should we help Shige?"


    Wan Chengdao, they have been eating and drinking here for a short time, but they haven''t helped much.


    "When elder brother still uses us to help?" Ling Yu sneered, "wait to see Shige''s performance tomorrow!"


    This sentence immediately aroused everyone''s emotion, and they hoped that tomorrow would come immediately.


    In the dead corner of the stairs beyond their sight, white tea was pulled and stood there, one hand pinched again and again like a toy.


    When the scene, low eyes to see to her to smile face, voice cold, "you also think so?"


    When the scene was higher than her, she was still standing a step higher than her. Looking at it with such low eyes, it was very oppressive.


    Bai Chaqing coughed and said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter what I think. What do you think?"


    "I''m not as mean as you think."


    In response to the situation, he said in a deep voice, and finally added, "if you say please have a meal, it''s just a meal."


    White tea meaningful "Oh" a, is not stingy, that is, even the bodyguard work are scrambling.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    When it comes to the scene, I''m not happy with my attitude and frown.


    "No, letter, special letter."


    White tea makes a smile.


    Looking at her like this when she was on the scene, she could not help feeling helpless. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair, then led her upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a banquet was held at Yiwei restaurant to invite Ye Hua.


    Before it was time for dinner, they marched into Yiwei restaurant. This Yiwei restaurant is the largest restaurant in the imperial city. On the third floor, near the window, there is a round table with red tablecloth. Around the round table is the koi pond, where the koi swims merrily all the time, passing through the artificial rockery


    scenery.


    "Wow..." Tao Tao stood by the window and looked out at the city scenery. He said, "it''s too beautiful." "Beauty is second." Wan Cheng stood beside her and said, "this is a place of every inch of land and every inch of money. It''s surrounded by big shopping malls. I wish I could open dozens of floors and make money. This is the only place where only one restaurant has been opened. No matter how many guests you come to, you can''t make a lot of money, but it has been here for more than 20 years. You can imagine how powerful Yiwei restaurant is. "


    "If you can''t make money, why do you want to open a restaurant and a mall?"


    Tao Tao was at a loss. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Lin Mu standing there and watching them smile happily, cute and lovely. Tao Tao could not help saying, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No Lin Mu shook his head. "I''m thinking, maybe it''s because of love."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Mu looked at them and said, "the president of Yiwei restaurant is the wife of the decision-maker of Ying group. Here is her husband''s betrothal gift. Since it''s a betrothal gift, it must be because of love."


    Smell speech, the person that is doing each thing looks to her, a face doubts.


    "Why are you looking at me? Don''t you know who the president of Yiwei restaurant is? " Lin Mu looks at them strangely.


    "Of course I know, but this restaurant is a dowry. How do you know? Have you been informed when you were hired by Yingshi group? " Ling Yu leaned against the round table and looked at her suspiciously.


    White tea sat on a bench by the wall, and could not help laughing, but did not say anything.


    She quietly watched when some people could cover their little waistcoats.


    When Lin Mu heard this, he said with a smile, "I, I saw it on the news once."


    The topic was forced to circle back by her, and we have no doubt about it.


    After chatting for a while, I thought Ye Hua would not arrive until the time, but he came ahead of time.


    When white tea is pulled up to meet people, Ye Hua has already come upstairs and changed into a gentle dress. She is not as handsome and elegant as she was when she was in the scene, but she is as gentle as the breeze.


    When the scene, with the Birch''s hand again together.


    Again, it''s because the scene of their last handshake is too impressive in Bai Cha''s mind.


    This time, they held hands for a long time.


    After a long time, the fire of gossip in Tao Tao''s eyes was burning. They just waited for a fight before eating.


    Only two people and four eyes were opposite.


    The sword meets the sword. Bai Cha stands by the scene and looks at the two of them, three embarrassed and seven excited. This excitement comes from the fact that the plot of marisu, who has been writing about two men robbing one woman for several years, actually falls on her. She really wants to see if the development will be more bloody and more spiritual than her


    writing.


    She was thinking about it, when she saw the scene, she and Ye Hua relaxed their hands calmly, as if they were just shaking hands politely.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nothing happened.


    White tea droops her eyes silently.


    "Sit down."


    In response to the scene, Ye Hua is invited to take a seat in a master''s manner, with Ye Hua sitting on his left side and Bai Cha sitting on his right side. Just as everyone secretly guessed whether the seats in this row were carefully arranged for the occasion, they discussed the menu with Ye Hua. Ye Hua didn''t seem to have much experience of delicious food. After asking about the way of several dishes, they all gave a lot of answers to the questions. They didn''t need the waiters who were waiting in the back.


    The picture is in terrible harmony.


    Specially invited to dinner, is it really just dinner? It shouldn''t be.


    People sit in front of the table looking at each other, you look at me, I look at you, are confused.


    "By the way, I brought something for you this time."


    Ye Hua stood up on her tie and turned to look at the bodyguard who followed her.


    The bodyguard immediately went forward and distributed the delicately wrapped gift bag to everyone on the table. Bai Cha took a look and said with a smile, "it''s very polite of you to bring a gift."


    "It''s not a gift. It''s a dental care product made by our clinic. It can be used at home at ordinary times. There are whitening and moth proof products. You see what you need."


    Ye Hua said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I heard that you are a dentist." Tao Tao looked at the products in his hand and said, "I see how good it is for you, a vice president fan, to start a company. How can you think of becoming a dentist?"


    Smell speech, leaf Birch''s smile stagnated, subconsciously look to white tea.


    White tea sitting there, think of his reason to be a dentist, suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    "Everyone has his own purpose."


    Ye Hua takes back her sight and smiles faintly. Wan Cheng and Ling Yu put down their gift bags and looked at each other. Wan Cheng spoke first and said, "Ye Hua, I didn''t like you before. I should say I hate you very much. But in the film and television Park, you saved Bai Cha, and I knew I misunderstood you too deeply. I moved my hand to you in the hotel of s city. Here I say sorry to you. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 1441

    "It''s not a big deal." Ye Hua smiles and says, "it''s also the sin I used to do."


    He means that he was too overbearing when he was a teenager, and it''s reasonable for him to get such a result.


    He said his problems so clearly that people at the table couldn''t help looking at him. Ye Hua''s mind is really different from before.


    Ling Yu raised the wine cup in front of him and stood up, "don''t say anything, Ye Hua. I''ll give you a toast."


    "I''ll come, too."


    Wan Cheng stands up and holds his glass to Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua got up with a smile, clinked glasses with them one by one, looked up and drank all the wine in the glass.


    White tea looked at him, and the hand under the table was pinched by the scene.


    Here we are.


    Here we go again.


    White tea turns her eyes, and then she sees sitting there staring at her. Her black eyes are very deep, and she is clearly unhappy. She leans to him and whispers in his ear, "it''s not mean to say so?"


    When the scene with his left hand to pick up a glass of wine, cover in front of thin lips, cold tunnel, "you are not allowed to see."


    Then he squeezed her hand hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea low Mou sees one eye oneself pitiful hand, silent for it several seconds.


    After talking about what happened at that time on the table, the atmosphere became warm, and a meal was very peaceful.


    White tea scruples the carefulness of the scene, and at most chats with Ye Hua. Ye Hua is a decent person. Knowing that she is the girlfriend of the scene, she will not show what she shouldn''t do at such a dinner.


    In addition to her poor hand, he was more modest and polite than Ye Hua. The banquet he invited was not cheap. It was a heartfelt gratitude banquet.


    So, a meal from the beginning to eat late, Tao Tao Leng is a spark did not see, very disappointed.


    Seeing the end of the dinner, Tao Tao said, "it''s still early. Why don''t we set up another activity bureau?"


    "Wargame"? There are just enough of us. How about a show of hands? The minority is subordinate to the majority. "


    Wan Cheng proposed, and his eyes turned around to ask for everyone''s opinions.


    Lin Mu, Ling Yu and Tao Tao quickly raised their hands for fear that they would not be able to participate in the voting. They all raised their hands, which directly decided the birth of this activity Bureau.


    White tea quietly touch the nose, these four, is to watch the excitement, not too big.


    When she turned her eyes, she saw Ye Hua and Ye Hua sitting there when they were in the scene. Her face was indifferent. She couldn''t see a trace of unhappiness. She seemed to be able to accept it


    OK.


    They are all excellent performing artists.


    ¡­¡­


    A row of cars rolled into wargame''s parking area.


    White tea against the warm sun came down from the car, you can see not far away with camouflage cloth fence hanging upup billboard.


    ¡°UPUP£¿¡±


    Wan Cheng was shocked.


    "Silly, son, it''s one of the industries in the name of Shige." Ling Yu leans against Wan Cheng with a smile.


    "Get out of here."


    Wan Cheng fought with him.


    Tao Tao was very surprised. "How much business do you do when it comes to the occasion? Tea tea, will you not count money in the future


    Bai Cha leans in front of the car and is about to speak. When she meets the scene, she comes over and hugs her naturally. She looks at her thin lips and looks at her with a touch of radian. She is so spoiled that she says, "you don''t have to count money. It''s too tired. You can spend money at will."


    Enough for Sue.


    White tea can''t help but roar.


    "Wow..."


    Tao Tao was so excited that he seemed to speak to her.


    "Brother Shi, you said earlier. I know I''m going to eat dog food today. I''m not so full just now." Wan Cheng shrugged.


    Ye Hua''s car stops farther away. When he comes with his bodyguard, he looks at everyone laughing when they are making white tea and taking part in the scene. As soon as his sight catches up, it''s just the love that no one else can squeeze in.


    Think about it, just the dinner or two people take care of his feelings, no special intimate action.


    Ye Hua tidied up her expression, walked over with a smile and asked, "how to play the game?"


    A lot of professionals came to rescue the hostages and preached to the battlefield


    "Personal war!"


    Wan Cheng and Tao Tao agreed, so they decided how to play today. "In personal warfare, I recommend you to play the point system, because the map here is too big to avoid people hiding for a living. In the end, we will not regard the last winner as the king, but the point system on the head." The staff member said, "two hours, at the end of the game


    , according to the ranking, whoever has the highest score is the winner."


    "Whoever kills the most people wins."


    Ling Yu understood."Yes, the rules are simple." The staff said, "the winner will get our prize."


    Smell speech, Ye Hua slightly a meditation way, "since it''s a competition, we''d better add more lottery, so that the competition flavor is stronger."


    "The jackpot?"


    White tea was stunned.


    Ye Hua looks down at herself, takes a tie clip off her tie and puts it on the decorative explosive box in front of her.


    When you look at the logo behind the tie clip, you can''t help but wonder, luxury brand.


    Ling Yu and WAN Cheng suddenly switch from the heart of eight trigrams to eager to try.


    Stand aside when the scene, looking at Ye Hua''s action, calmly smile, action gracefully off the wrist watch, put next to the tie clip, "then I also add a."


    "Hiss..."


    Tao Tao takes a breath. She has seen the brand of this watch. It seems that the cheapest one is worth millions.


    That''s how it''s done?


    Do rich people like to play like this? Seeing that both of the two big men were showing off, everyone had to respond one after another. They took out their most valuable things and put them on. Wan Cheng was very reluctant to part with a photo signed by a star. Lin Mu took a bracelet, Tao Tao took a necklace, and Ling Yu took a watch, but it was less valuable.


    When they finished, they all looked at the white tea.


    Oh, it''s her turn.


    Bai Cha feels embarrassed to touch her neck and hands. She usually doesn''t like to wear jewelry. She doesn''t have anything on her body. Think about it, she goes to her buttock pocket and takes out a black neutral pen and puts it in the ammunition box silently.


    She often has to touch the script and write it down with a pen when she changes it, so she has formed the habit of taking a pen with her.


    In a pile of gorgeous and expensive top colors, her pen is shining with the light of simplicity and poverty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was lonely. Bai Cha felt that she heard the sound of crows flying by. She licked her lips and tried to explain, "my pen is commemorative. When my novel was first adapted into a TV play, the other party found three screenwriters to work with me to adapt the original novel. As a result, it turned out to be a mess, and no one listened to me. I was so angry that I rushed to the boss and took this pen to the script I''m just trying to convince the big boss by marking the meaning of each paragraph in the book from the beginning to the end! "

 Chapter 1442

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd still looked at her in silence. "Really." Bai Cha said seriously, "this pen is a witness to my development from a novel writer to a screenwriter. In recent years, I have carried it with me every day, and I have never changed the core inside. This pen has my years, and I have no


    days and nights."


    "So..." Tao Tao looked at her puzzled, "what do we want your years and your day and night to do?"


    White tea glared at her.


    It''s still not easy to be small. It''s hard to play a game like this.


    "That''s a good jackpot."


    "I''ll take this."


    Ye Hua and Yingjing stood there, opening their mouths at the same time. One was gentle and the other was sure to win. At the same time, they helped white tea out.


    After two words, everyone was shocked again.


    When the scene and Ye Hua look at each other, eyes are not too fierce, as if just hit an idea, very calm, very calm.


    But the people on one side all felt that, to finish, the two people had to fight for a broken pen.


    They just want watch and tie clip!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the scene and Ye Hua around the right and wrong atmosphere, turned to the staff for help, "can we go to change clothes now?"


    "Yes, girls. Come with me."


    The female staff took them to change their clothes.


    Naturally, it''s camouflage clothes. Each person''s arm is tied with an armband. This armband will emit colored smoke after being shot, which means that an individual has been killed.


    Everyone also gets an electronic watch that can record heart rate and personal points.


    A game needs 40 people, so the bodyguards who come along also join the game, and the staff here can make up for the insufficient number.


    After changing clothes, everyone was blindfolded and brought into the map. Hearing the whistle coming from overhead, Bai Cha took off her blindfold and adapted to the light for a while. She was taken to a steep side. In front of her, there was a quagmire. The surroundings were very flat, there was no shelter, and she couldn''t see half a figure. She understood what the staff meant by "big map". It was really big.


    White tea looked around, only to see a few guns in the bag, there are sniper guns, rifles, pistols and so on.


    The rule of the game is that there are some guns scattered all over the map, which can be changed at any time, but only one gun can be carried.


    Bai Cha has never played this kind of game, and the group of this activity bureau is strange, so she has no heart to play. She picked a submachine gun and strolled slowly.


    Well, there are swings in places like this.


    Just sit down.


    Swing on the edge of the mire, white tea holding a gun to sit up, people follow to shake, looking at the mire below reflects their own fuzzy figure.


    A game takes two hours. It''s boring.


    You can''t bring a mobile phone, or she can find a place to hide the code.


    All of a sudden, the sound of treading on water came from the mire behind. The sound was getting closer and closer. It was like a swimming snake. It made people feel creepy.


    White tea a surprised, flurried back, swing is still swinging, she did not sit firmly, the whole person into the mire.


    Depend on


    Will falling "dead" spray color smoke?


    The expected splash did not come, she fell into a embrace.


    The submachine gun fell from my arms. She looked up in amazement and saw his joking face in the sun. Seeing that it was him, she quickly climbed up to him with her hands and feet, for fear that she would fall down and get muddy water. Her two hands tightly hugged his neck and said, "what are you scaring me for?"


    "You are quite comfortable, playing on the swing here, changing other people, your game has come to an end unexpectedly."


    When the scene, holding her out of the mud pool, two boots have been covered with mud.


    "I''m not interested in the game. It''s over."


    White tea doesn''t care about the tunnel. When she arrives at the mud, she jumps down from her arms and looks at his handsome face. "However, how can it be so coincidental? We met at the beginning of the game. As expected, we have a destiny."


    Smell speech, should the scene low smile a, "well, fate."


    Fate is man-made.


    Who let here is also one of his industries.


    White tea was led by him to a shed covered with a lot of camouflage cloth in the distance. It was a good place to hide. There were some supplies and some ammunition boxes for decoration.


    "Sit for a while. You are so passive. It''s too tired to spend two hours standing."


    When the scene, he made fun of her and reached out to help her sit on the ammunition box.


    White tea also ignore this kind of tease, just looking at him, the more you look at the corner of your lips, the bigger the radian.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She felt a little uncomfortable when she saw the scene.


    "You look handsome." White tea is calm and genuine. It''s also a camouflage dress. Lin Mu wears this dress as tall and beautiful as the one coming out of fashion week. The man in front of him is tall and well proportioned. He holds the camouflage dress up to an inch. The button is the most perfectThe last one, locking the sexy clavicle, is very serious, also very abstinent, canthus slightly a Yang, but also hook people.


    It''s killing.


    White tea looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Her behavior greatly flattered Yingjing. When he drew his lips, the smile in his eyes deepened, and he raised his hand to pinch her face.


    White tea stares at him, and has an impulse to beat him in the wild.


    Stand in front of her when the scene, low eyes staring at her, asked, "are you really ready to negative game, don''t want to score?"


    White tea is staring at his good-looking and sexy jaw line, smell speech, don''t want to tunnel, "points I don''t want to, I want to you."


    With that, she looked in disbelief at the scene and realized what she was saying.


    Squint at the scene.


    "Well, I''m just talking nonsense Well


    Before her voice fell, her chin was clamped down and she bent down to kiss her lips.


    "Your mouth It''s getting more and more presumptuous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just didn''t hold on for a moment.


    Bai Cha felt her lips and was about to speak when she heard the sound of stepping on grass outside. It was obvious that someone was passing by.


    She was surprised. She glanced at her and whispered, "stay here, don''t move."


    With that, he quickly picked up a pistol next to him and walked to the edge of the shed. He leaned against the wall of the shed to listen to the movement outside. His eyes were cold and his whole body was filled with a fierce attack.


    She sat there looking up.


    I saw a strange figure walk into the shed unprepared, see white tea Leng for a moment, just about to raise the gun, the scene when the pistol has reached his chest.


    "Bang."


    The man''s armband puffed with colored smoke. The man looked at them with a sad face. "You''re forming a team illegally!"

 Chapter 1443

    It''s too much, isn''t it a personal fight? Why are you still taking two people together?


    White tea sat on the ammunition box, kicking her legs lazily, waving her hand to this strange face, "it''s you who broke into our private territory illegally, and the rule doesn''t say that two people can''t be together without shooting."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The man''s face was even more sad.


    "I''m sorry."


    When the scene light tunnel, raised the wrist on the electronic watch in that person''s armband swept, get a "head" points.


    The man left in dismay.


    Bai Cha jumped down from the ammunition box and looked at the integral number displayed on her watch. She couldn''t help saying, "our method is very good. I''ll make bait and you''ll kill people in the back."


    Perfect match.


    When the scene, low eyes glance at her, "I have mixed to need his girlfriend to do bait?"


    Who is he?


    Oh, not yet.


    Bai Cha shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you how young master Ying can do such a thing, right?" When the scene happened, he turned the pistol in his hand and handed it to her, "this pistol is light, you hold it, and you shrink here. You can''t see people here, and others can''t see you. When you hear the sound, you should pay attention to it, just like I just did, you can solve it when people


    don''t prepare a shot."


    This shed is a good barrier for her negative game.


    White tea took the gun, some puzzled to look at him, "you want to go out?"


    Give her an "otherwise" look at the scene.


    This is going out to kill.


    "I didn''t expect you to be keen on this kind of game." Sure enough, there is a bit of wolf blood in men''s bones, fighting in the smoke of war.


    "Keen?"


    When the scene to see her, "not keen, that pen is not mine."


    White tea Leng is there, very quick reaction comes over, the cheek begins to heat up, "isn''t it, you really want to fight for my that pen to rob?"? That''s a pen. Even the story is made up by me


    She bought it for three yuan at the supermarket last week.


    "Is it?" When the scene to one side, in a few guns to choose their own suitable for use, mouth indifference tunnel, "I see Ye Hua when really."


    "Er..."


    Ye Hua was taken seriously, so he couldn''t let Ye Hua get it.


    White tea leaned over, put a small face on his arm, "well, doesn''t someone say he''s not mean?"


    When the scene picked up a small submachine gun, the cold muzzle against her head, dark eyes cold, "I''m defending the city, the city of the fight, not give up an inch of land."


    She is his city.


    Try to move a point.


    White tea heart move, regardless of muzzle in his head, some proud eyebrow, "so like me?"


    When the scene with a gun gently touched her head, "less se."


    White tea pushed the gun in front of her forehead, "be careful, the submachine gun is not fun. Why don''t you play with the sniper gun? I see that the snipers in the movies are very handsome. Can you play? " Smell speech, the scene of the eyes deep color, will be a submachine gun casually throw, hand on her head, head down close to her eyes, he slightly tilted his face, nose to her, breathing blend, thin lips slightly open, enunciation clear, voice deliberately put


    dumb evil, "sniper gun I don''t want to play, I want to play you."


    White tea stood there, feeling his head "bang" explosion.


    She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. "You, you, you No matter what, the common people are getting up. "


    Listen, this kind of nonsense is what he can say, he is even want to go to bed all talk about eyelash gene''s son of heaven! Image collapse so fast!


    When the scene, she pressed her head and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. She bit and grinded. After a while, she let go, "I learned from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should try to bring me down. Sooner or later, my elders will settle with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea is shivering.


    Looking at her instant appearance, she was in a good mood when responding to the scene. She rubbed her head again, like a little pet, and said, "OK, stay here, I''ll go to the opposite mountain."


    Finish saying, turn around to leave when the scene, before leaving, he still picked up the sniper gun that white tea said.


    Bai Cha''s hands are on the barrier in front of the shed. When she looks at the scene, she quickly goes through a large area of wilderness and mire to the opposite mountain wall. She grabs a rope and climbs up. She is so vigorous that she is stunned.


    She watched the scene when the mountain, but also to pull up the rope to hide.


    Soon, when the scene disappeared, that half of the mountain was covered with withered grass and trees. Even she didn''t know where she was.


    It''s much better than the last life.


    Also, in the last life, he was busy with decadence and obviously lacked exercise. In this life, he must have a better figure and should have abdominal muscles. He usually doesn''t feel too big when holding it. Maybe he doesn''t practice very obviously.It''s good. Abdominal muscle training is too strong, too prominent and not good-looking.


    I don''t know if there is a mermaid line


    Realizing what she was thinking, white tea quickly slapped her on the head. What was she thinking.


    Just thinking, the sound of stepping on grass came from outside.


    Bai Cha is surprised and squats down behind the ammunition box. She doesn''t care whether she wins or loses the game, but now she wants to have a good look at the performance of the game. She can''t hang up so early.


    She squatted, holding the gun tightly.


    Just listen to a rough and familiar voice outside, "ancestor, you all scold me all the way, can you stop?"


    It''s Wancheng. Immediately, Tao Tao''s unforgiving voice came, "who let you frighten me and paint my face like a ghost? I''m in my prime of life and I''m scared out of my mind. Are you responsible? Are you in charge of my family hall? The succession of my pottery family has come to me.


    are you in charge


    "I just painted some paint on my face. I didn''t even want to shoot at you. You scared yourself to sprain."


    Wan Cheng was wronged. He was probably glared by Tao Tao and then said, "OK, I''m responsible for your shadow, I''m responsible for your family hall, and I''m responsible for the succession of your Tao family, OK?"


    "Wancheng, who do you take advantage of? What is the succession of the Tao family? How are you responsible? What else do you want to do to me in this wilderness? " Tao Tao''s mouth looks like a machine gun.


    Wan Cheng, who was her opponent, surrendered and said, "ancestor, how dare I do anything to you? I think you are the godmother. I''ll change my name to Tao. Can I open a branch for you?"


    These two


    White tea almost laughed, but soon she couldn''t because their voices were getting closer and closer. "That''s about the same. Recite it well!" Tao Tao directs Wan Cheng, "son, do you see the shed? I''m tired to death when I go in with my godmother on my back."

 Chapter 1444

    I have to come in.


    White tea surprised, subconsciously bit the lip, listening to the outside movement with high concentration.


    It''s almost here.


    "Lying trough!"


    Wan Cheng suddenly roared, "come on, you go into the shed, there''s a sniper gun!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh


    Tao Tao limps into the shed in a panic. As soon as she jumps in, she hears the electronic sound effect "bang", and her armband sprays colored smoke.


    Bai Cha stood in front of her, holding a pistol in both hands, obviously waiting for her for a long time.


    "Tea tea, you are too ruthless."


    Tao Tao almost cried. Is it easy for her to play a game? First she was scared by Wan Cheng, and then she was "killed" by Bai cha.


    "I don''t want to do it either. You''ve been shot." White tea walked up to her with a smile, "how are you, are your feet OK?"


    "Hum."


    Don''t turn your head depressed.


    Hearing the movement inside, Wan Cheng came in with a colorful cigarette on top of an armband, and saw that Tao Tao was also dazzled by the colorful cigarette. "Oh, godmother, you''ve also been killed in the battle. That''s good. Our Tao family is really unique."


    "Go away!"


    Tao Tao wants to die.


    Bai Cha turns her eyes and looks at Wan Cheng. Seeing that he is also wearing colored smoke, she is stunned. Then she understands and tries to hold her smile.


    "Damn, I don''t know which dog is sniping people in the dark!" Ten thousand Cheng gas don''t hit a place to come, "I just carried Tao Tao fast into the shed, only see a flash of light, suddenly die, even the gun is from where all don''t know."


    "I will convey your high opinion of him to the occasion."


    White tea is very serious.


    Wan Cheng''s face painted with oil is greener. "Is he Shige?"


    White tea nodded.


    "Are you husband and wife doing too much? One is here, the other is in the distance? " Tao Tao looks at white tea speechless.


    It''s amazing. I''ll never let anyone pass by.


    "Come on, the loser, go back and wipe some medicine." White tea waved.


    With that, a staff member came in and led them out. Bai Cha swept Tao Tao''s armband with her watch to get points. The staff would help to score the sniping of Wan Cheng.


    Hang two people again, white tea looked to the mountain in the distance.


    Nothing.


    She was just about to take back her sight. There seemed to be a twinkling light on the opposite mountain. Bai Cha looked at it and stood in front of the shed for a long time.


    She smiles and hides behind the medicine box, sitting directly on the grass, arms outstretched.


    I''ll have a good sleep in my spare time.


    As soon as she leaned back, she just squinted and heard a tentative voice, "white tea?"


    Surprised, she sat up straight and looked left and right, only to find that the sound came from behind the shed, separated from her by a camouflage oilcloth.


    "Birch?"


    White tea surprised.


    Hearing her voice, Ye Hua''s tone obviously relaxed and said with a low smile, "it''s really you."


    Isn''t it true that the map is very big? How can such a small shed gather one by one?


    White tea bleary slack down, leaning against the hard ammunition box, looking at the front of the oilcloth, asked, "how do you know I''m here?" "I''ve been following Wan Cheng and Tao Tao to see them cross the slope here. Just as I wanted to shoot, I found that Wan Cheng had been sniped and killed, so I went back." Ye Hua explained over there, "I vaguely heard them talking to people, so I wanted to take a chance


    , but I didn''t expect it was you."


    So it is.


    White tea nodded, "then you hide behind what to do, come here, we fight to the death."


    Ye Hua laughs, "I''m going around now and I''m going to have the same fate as Wan Cheng. Why do you want me to earn this point?"


    That''s embarrassing.


    Fortunately, there was a layer of oilcloth between them, otherwise her shy face would be seen clearly. White tea touched her earlobe, "do you know that?"


    "It''s not hard to guess." Ye Hua said in a relaxed tone, "the map here has a wide field of vision and few bunkers. It''s safe and unsafe for you to stay here, but it''s different if there is a sniper on the opposite mountain. He can solve the problem before the enemy enters the shed and ensure your safety."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think you''ll give this opportunity to protect you to others when it comes to the occasion." Yehua road.


    White tea listen to dry smile two, "that what, you this intelligence quotient do dentists really condescend."


    He should be in line.


    Ye Hua chuckled and said nothing. She leaned against the oilcloth. Bai Cha could clearly see the outline of his back reflected by the camouflage oilcloth. At this time, she would shoot, and he would have to smoke through the cloth.


    But people so clearly exposed their position, she did not start more authentic.


    Bai Cha put down her gun and suddenly felt a little embarrassed here. The one in the distance guarded her, and the one in the near left her backEverything.


    Ye Hua didn''t speak any more, but she didn''t go, and she didn''t shoot. She just sat there.


    White tea is not very comfortable. After thinking about it, she said, "well, coming out of the fire, I don''t seem to thank you seriously." The figure printed on the oilcloth moved, "because he had already said everything for you when he met the situation. He was on purpose. He looked decent and was evil in his heart. It was clear that I was saving you. He was able to make the situation impossible for you to say a word of thanks, but it made people feel that his attitude was sincere enough."


    At the end of the dinner, a bunch of valuable gifts were sent to his car.


    All kinds of behavior is just a metaphor - thanks for the gift, thanks for the banquet, smart people will not hold the favor of life-saving constantly.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, I hope that he will stop pestering with white tea.


    White tea has always been the character of protecting the calf. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help saying, "that can''t be said either. He''s just afraid that I won''t thank him very much. He''ll come to set up the game."


    It''s her boyfriend when it comes to the occasion. It''s normal to help her do this. Smell speech, leaf birch seemed to shake head over there, low smile way, "he is so good in your eyes?"? Let me tell you, I was like this man when I was on the surface He is evil in the heart, Yin in the dark. You are smart, but sometimes you are too straight to be sold by him. "


    "No way."


    White tea immediately retorted.


    "What won''t?" Asked Ye Hua.


    "He won''t sell me."


    "So you''re admitting that he''s bad at heart?" The birch laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit, chat and logic.


    White tea black line, just listen to Ye Hua over there smile twice, and then calm down, and then make a sound with a bit bitter, "of course, I know he won''t sell you, otherwise, I don''t have to be so far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was stunned, suddenly did not know what to say. Over there, Ye Hua suddenly gets up, and then she listens to a "bang", someone "died" behind the shed.

 Chapter 1445

    She knew that Ye Hua had met someone, and was thinking about whether he had hung up, when she saw the figure printed on the tarpaulin.


    Er


    It''s back.


    Is Ye Hua planning to have a long chat with her?


    In fact, she is not so boring, no need to chat.


    "He seems to have sniped several more." Ye Hua brought back news to her, with a gentle voice and no aggression.


    "Oh."


    White tea should be, she does not go out, do not know what is the situation outside.


    "When did you like the occasion?"


    Ye Hua suddenly said this without end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was asked Leng there, did not answer.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m a little over the line, but I really want to know." Ye Hua''s tone is a little persistent, "when I take the fire to kick the door of grace to threaten it, talk about it, how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea droops her eyes and looks at the shoes on her feet. The laces are a little loose. She reaches out to tie them.


    "When upup came to save you?"


    See her don''t answer, Ye Hua continue to ask, very gentle people don''t ask to don''t give up.


    Bai Cha lowered her head and tied her shoelaces. Many memories floated in front of her eyes. She was in a trance. She whispered, "no, I like him, a long time ago."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Hua said in a low voice. After a while, he laughed at himself. "You know what? Fortunately, you said such an answer. If it is, it means that I gave him a chance. Then I really can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "Yes, the answer is good. I don''t compare myself with the situation. Anyway, he''s always in your eyes, and I''m never right when I appear." Ye Hua laughs again, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Ye Hua..."


    White tea is a little hard to listen to.


    Ye Hua seems to be indifferent. She doesn''t care that she exposes the scars that are hard to heal in front of her. She even tears the blood scab and lets the blood flow more and more. "When does he like you?"


    "It was before that."


    White tea should be used.


    "Is it?" Ye Hua was stunned, "then you''ve endured the difference of these four years." "All sorts of reasons, misunderstanding or personal character..." Bai Cha said in a low voice. After a pause, she said, "I want to give up, too. In fact, as long as I don''t see him, I can hold myself tight. But when I see him, I am defeated


    Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Ye Hua to be cruel.


    Sure enough, Ye Hua leaned on the oilcloth and did not speak again for a long time.


    White tea sits there looking at the camouflage on the oilcloth, thinking that maybe she should leave here, listening to Ye Hua smile, "let you say you really stab me in the heart, white tea, I miss you for four years."


    Dare not disturb, dare not close to think for four years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea fingers tremble, grasp a handful of grass, tightly in the hand, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    It''s not a debt she deliberately incurred, and there''s nothing she can do about it.


    "Forget it, just be happy." Ye Hua said, "I''m leaving. Be careful here yourself."


    "Oh, I wish you more points."


    White tea really doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hua stands up from behind the shed and looks at the tarpaulin. The sun shines on it. The color of camouflage is charming. He looks at it quietly, smiles gently and turns to leave.


    She doesn''t stab and he knows.


    He will leave, just like that time in the hotel of S City, he rushed out to see the two people kissing in the rain, he also turned and left wisely.


    Maybe, that''s not leaving.


    It''s called escape.


    White tea stayed in the shed, listening to the outside movement, for a long time to confirm that Ye Hua has really left, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Feelings such things, one is enough, more is really pressure.


    White tea sat there, outside has been quiet, occasionally heard footsteps, not waiting for her to raise the gun, listen to people scold a rely, there is sniper.


    After a long time, white tea couldn''t hold on any longer. She leaned against the ammunition box and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, her cheek was gently patted.


    Bai Cha opened her eyes discontentedly and looked at the person in front of her eyes with a bleary face. She squatted in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. "You have a really comfortable sleep."


    Guess she may be bored to fall asleep in the inside, he guarded the mountain, just did not move a few places, all tried to close to snipe, for her a good sleep.


    His legs are still sore at the moment.


    He wanted to take the head score of Ye Hua, but ye Hua didn''t appear, so he had to do it."Is the game over?"


    Bai Cha looks at him blankly, stretches and sits up. She sleeps very tired. She looks at the electronic watch on her hand, which shows that the number of survivors of the game is 2.


    She had just been awakened, but she didn''t understand what it meant. When the scene came, she squatted in front of her, put a pistol into her hand, held her hand, raised the gun and aimed it at her chest.


    "Bang."


    His armband erupted with colored smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stupidly looking at his arm out of the smoke, people awake.


    She lost her gun in a hurry. "What are you doing?"


    "Now the game is over."


    His lips were crooked and his eyes were dark.


    The game can end ahead of time. The way to end is that only the last one of the game will survive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless looked at him, "you know I am negative game, I do not want points, you might as well kill myself to remember one more point."


    She had to kill him.


    "I''ll let you do it."


    He got up and pulled her up from the ground. Bai Cha followed him out of the shed where he had been hiding for nearly two hours and asked, "are you not afraid that you are not number one enough?"


    "I can''t do your part."


    When the scene, holding her hand forward, answer without thinking.


    How can a person who has defended all the way be willing to start.


    White tea listen, heart opened flower sweet, two people back to the game hall, we have been waiting for a long time.


    "Look, our sniper has come out at last."


    Wan Cheng stood there and pointed to the screen in the center of the hall, which was turning to the ranking list of snipers. The first one was the name registered in the scene - tea.


    Play a game here on the history of the total list.


    How many people did he snipe on that mountain?


    Bai Cha looked at Yingjing with a look of adoration. She didn''t care about it. She only asked the staff nearby, "am I the number one in this individual competition?"


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded.


    When the scene''s expression relaxed, turns the MOU to sweep one eye, "the leaf birch?" "Ye Hua dropped out in the middle of the race." Ling Yu stood up from one side and said, "it seems that something happened, so he left ahead of time."

 Chapter 1446

    Quit the game?


    White tea was stunned.


    When he heard this, he was also slightly stunned, but he soon thought of something and said, "where''s the jackpot?"


    "Here it is."


    One side of the staff immediately launched a car, the car piled with their previous top color, from expensive watches to signature photos, necklaces, everything, but the lack of a neutral pen.


    When the scene''s face suddenly cold down, black eyes gently swept, swept the staff, "pen?"


    White tea leaned over to have a look, silent.


    One pen is missing.


    The staff looked at each other, "sorry, we..."


    Wan Cheng took a look and said, "I came out early. It''s like Ye Hua turned to the other side."


    Tao Tao and Lin Mu sit together and smile. When they meet the scene, they kill Ye Hua all the way to become a God in order to win the lottery. As a result, they come out and find that Ye Hua has stepped back in the middle of the way. Then ye Hua takes a pen when she hasn''t taken anything


    Say ye Hua is greedy, others are not greedy, say not greedy, look at the face when the scene is bad.


    The staff over there could not bear it under the cold eyes when they met the scene. They repeatedly apologized and admitted that their guard had made mistakes, so they had to kneel down.


    White tea pulled the hand when the scene, looking at him with a smile, "just a pen, forget it."


    When the scene calm face, staring at the pile of jackpot, in the end or suppress, did not get angry in public.


    After coming out of wargame, in the parking lot, an invitation card was distributed to everyone. It was a well-made, high-end hard shell invitation card. The gold powder on it was shining in the sun, like stars in the sky.


    "Wancheng and Tao Tao are going back. I''ll give you the invitation first. Remember to come earlier when the time comes."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    Seeing that everyone took one, white tea looked at the last one in its hand, reached for it and asked, "what party are you going to hold? Or the tail teeth of your company? "


    When the scene to take back the invitation in hand, low eyes look at her, "this is not for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you invite her?


    White tea puzzled to look at him, when the scene cold eyes, tone is not too good, tunnel, "this was originally for Ye Hua."


    As a result, he left first.


    It''s fast.


    "Birch?"


    Bai Cha was stunned for a moment. She turned her eyes and looked at several people beside her. They opened the invitation one by one. At the moment, they all had different expressions. Tao Tao and Lin Mu were looking at her excitedly.


    Bai Cha takes a look at Lin Mu. Lin Mu obediently opens the invitation card in his hand and shows it to her. He sees that it''s an invitation card for the engagement ceremony. The invitees are yingjingshi and Bai cha.


    Handwritten font, natural and graceful, flowing.


    It''s a month later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea silly eyes, turn a Mou to stupidly look to Ying Jing, "my engagement ceremony I how don''t know?"


    "Don''t you agree to be engaged?" When the scene pinch the invitation on the hand, a deep eyes staring at her, naturally asked.


    "I..."


    Bai Cha was dumb for a moment. Indeed, she agreed to be engaged, but wasn''t that the move he wanted to take out steam for her? Why is there another ceremony?


    "Do you want to go back?"


    When the eyes cold down, the surrounding temperature suddenly like ice general, cold people shiver.


    How come it''s back?


    White tea shakes her head, when the scene just jaw head, hand touched her head, "then go back."


    Everyone around them congratulated and got on the bus respectively.


    White tea sat on the car, reached out to close the door, saw in front of Wancheng holding the limping Tao Tao to go to the car in front, mouth said, "ancestors, can you slow down?"


    "I love how to go, you care about me."


    Tao Tao jumped so fast that he almost fell down.


    With a "lean" sound, Wan Cheng lifts Tao Tao from the ground. His shoulders are wide and his arms are too strong to play all the year round. It''s like holding a chick. No matter how hard Tao struggles, he can''t get off.


    Then, white tea sees Tao Tao staring at Wan Cheng, blushing, and people cling to his shoulder obediently.


    Bai Cha chuckles and closes the car door. She sits in the car with one hand at her temple. Her face is still not good-looking. Under her sharp eyebrows, her eyes are cold.


    The invitation was on his lap.


    Bai Cha took a look at it and thought to herself, what is it all about? One stealthily took the pen away, and the other was going to take an invitation to declare his position after the event.


    It''s all done beautifully and politely. It''s not good at all.


    She reached for the invitation and held her hand down for the occasion.


    The palm of his hand is a little cold.


    "What do you think?" White tea, look at him."He is also your Savior. It seems inappropriate not to send him your engagement invitation." When responding to the scene, she said in a deep voice, and took the invitation from her palm, thinking deeply.


    The white tea and the black line are really mean, not stingy


    "Well, he knows what he thinks of me, I know, and you know. It''s not good to stab people." White tea is calm and authentic.


    "Then he didn''t steal the pen to provoke me, to stab me?"


    When it comes to the occasion, I feel sorry.


    "I still have many pens. If you want, I can give them all to you." White tea said immediately.


    "No way."


    It''s not going to offset that.


    "Well, we''re all engaged. It''s childish of you to think about a pen." White tea to grasp his hand, his knuckles symmetrical clear, holding very comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, he looked at her with low eyes, and saw that she was staring at himself straight. His face was reflected in the pupil. His long eyelashes were like wings. He swept past lightly, as if they were brushing his face in the pupil, and there was no one else at all.


    After staring at him for a long time, the anger in his heart gradually dropped.


    That''s all.


    Just this once.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement is just around the corner, white tea is pulled by Ms. Jiang Xi to buy clothes.


    Over the years, Bai Cha has long been used to buying clothes online, but Jiang Xi feels that she must try the real clothes herself to see if it''s good, so she has to bring her out.


    So, in such a big shopping mall, white tea was pulled by Jiang Xi to the clothing stores and went back and forth in the fitting room.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Jiang Xi wanted someone to wrap a coat. As soon as she saw the price of white tea, she was stunned and quickly pulled her, "60000 yuan for a coat, mom, is it you or me?"


    Although she can afford it, she has never worn such an expensive coat.


    "It''s for you to see your parents." Jiang Xi is carrying a coat to compare on her body, more see more like, "expensive point is nothing."


    Bai Cha knew that she was referring to her parents when she met the occasion and said, "it doesn''t have to be so expensive."


    Is she going to mount the dress or give it up? "Look at you. Don''t worry. Mom will buy it for you." Jiang Xi said with a smile, regardless of Bai Cang''s obstruction, she just asked the clerk to wrap up the clothes.

 Chapter 1447

    See, white tea or took their own card to brush, did not let Jiang Qian spend.


    Running in and out for most of the day, Bai Cha carries a shopping bag full of hands and sits with Jiang Xi in the milk tea shop to have a rest. She puts down the shopping bag and Jiang Xi has ordered the milk tea quickly.


    After ordering, Jiang Xi sat there sorting out the card list of each piece of clothes, one layer after another, thick.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    White tea asked with her tired hands. Today, the money is very painful for her. All of them are enough for the down payment of a house in the countryside.


    But Janice insisted, and she couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll calculate the money and transfer it to your card later."


    Jiangxi is serious.


    White tea some helplessly looking at her, "you are really ready to put you and my father''s pension money out to buy me clothes?"


    It''s better to wear such clothes by yourself.


    "Of course, your father and I have to pay attention to your life-long affairs. What''s wrong with buying you some good clothes? You''re engaged once in your life. If you get married once in your life, we should spend more money as parents. "


    Jiang Xi folded the list carefully, put it into her pocket, looked at her solemnly with her eyes raised, "by the way, the suit you just built should not be worn at ordinary times. You can wear it when you visit Jing''s parents, you know?"


    Milk tea production is very fast, the waiter came with two cups of milk tea, milk tea also graffiti with a smiling face, see people in a good mood.


    "Haven''t you decided when to meet?"


    White tea with a small spoon gently skimmed above the foam, head down to drink a mouthful.


    "It''s decided. Just this Sunday." Jiangxi road.


    "Poof -"


    the white tea spurts out a mouthful of milk tea and looks at Jiang Xi in shock, "what?"


    "Ah, you child..." Jiang Xi took a paper towel to wipe the table, looked at her angrily, "what are you doing in a surprise?"


    "My parents haven''t come back to China yet. It''s better to wait until they say hello to me and visit again. You can''t rush to visit me." Bai Cha thought that Jiang Xi wanted her to visit her casually.


    "Is your mother so careless?" Jiang Xi looked at her and said, "when you were in the debate contest, I sat with Jingshi''s parents. I added Jingshi''s mother''s contact information at that time. At that time, I chatted for a while and then it disappeared. After Jingshi was with you, she contacted me again. I didn''t expect that she hasn''t changed her contact information in recent years."


    "She contacted you?"


    White tea is stunned, isn''t Jingming''s mother busy? "Yes, she told me that when she first met you, she liked you. She also said that she was afraid of contacting you directly, which made you feel uneasy. Let''s communicate first as elders." When it comes to Jingshi''s mother, Jiang Xi is very satisfied, "Jingshi''s mother is really a very good person, and only someone like her can teach Jingshi such a good child. Let me tell you, you will marry in the future and be filial to your elders, OK?"


    "That''s too far."


    I''m not engaged. I''ll talk about the past.


    White tea lips, the original Jiang Qian and Lin yizao have been privately through the ditch, the marriage is easier than she imagined.


    "It''s far away, but it''s fast." Jiang Xi stirred the milk tea in the cup and said, "Jingshi''s mother asked us to go to her house this Sunday. Our two families will meet before your engagement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all arranged.


    So fast.


    White tea''s hand holding the milk tea cup nervously, the decision-maker of Yingshi group and the president of Yiwei restaurant It''s more stressful than an interview.


    "When I buy you good clothes, I also want to have a good family. Although our family is not as good as ours, we also rely on clothes. We dress up clean. We always make a good impression when we meet our elders for the first time." Jiang Xi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea smiles a little reluctantly.


    That''s Ying''s family. They don''t see much difference between her tens of thousands of clothes and hundreds of thousands of clothes, do they? Anyway, it''s not as expensive as home clothes.


    Jiang Xi valued the meeting very much and took white tea to have a hairdressing.


    I don''t know why, the day of engagement is near, the day of meeting parents is near, and the love affair is smooth sailing, but white tea suddenly feels unprecedented uneasiness and tension.


    The tension continued until she and Janice parted.


    White tea had nothing to do for a while, so she took a taxi to XG company.


    The company is located in the science and technology park. The entrance is a small business district. This is the first time that Baicha came here. She walked along the road signs for a long time before she found XG company.


    She knew that she was already the president of the first division at the time of the event. She had both the entertainment industry and the scientific research industry. Her assets should not be underestimated. But when she saw it, she was shocked. Looking up, the tall building that made her dizzy reflected light in the sun. Through the revolving glass door, you can see the spacious and bright inside. The company billboard on the left in front of the door is higher than her, which is quite dauntingHigh end gas.


    White tea stands there, a look at the roadside signs, only pointing to XG company, no other company''s name.


    That is to say, the whole building belongs to the occasion.


    White tea looked at the door of the company, looked for a long time, the kind of uneasiness and inexplicable to surge up.


    She turned around, sat down beside the long flower bed, played with her mobile phone, and when she had some inspiration, she recorded it on her mobile phone.


    The afterglow of dusk soon dyed the whole sky, and the building behind her changed from blue sky and white clouds to rosy clouds.


    There are people coming in and out of the company.


    Bai Cha sat there, quietly recording her inspiration. There were footsteps passing in front of her, and she didn''t look up.


    When he came out of the company, he saw such a picture. He talked with several people about ant nest technology, and walked directly through the flower bed. Suddenly, he stepped back.


    White tea is sitting in front of the flower bed like that, with her head down, her chin on her closed knee, her hands holding her mobile phone and pressing anything fast, which is as low as the ground.


    She randomly put her hair back, exposing a tender neck, which was lined with a layer of fluffy light by the red light of dusk. A strand of hair from her ear side was dyed golden, and she lifted her small ears from time to time in the breeze.


    On one side, a man in a suit didn''t notice the pause when he was in the situation, and continued, "Mr. Ying, we don''t have enough time, the pressure is too big..."


    "White tea."


    When the scene suddenly broke out the voice of the man.


    White tea is coding fast, smell speech head confused, slowly raised his head, see a group of people standing there.


    Standing in front of the crowd, he was wearing a dark blue classic long coat, velvet lapel and tie of the same color. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and one side of his clothes was turned to his wrist. The Black Sapphire Cufflinks had a faint luster. With such a face that could not pick out any flaws, his height and legs were long. Looking up from her point of view, he was extremely handsome.

 Chapter 1448

    So handsome that her eyes began to blur.


    A few seconds later, Bai Cha realized that she was not handsome, but the blurred vision caused by sitting and lowering her head for too long.


    She tried hard to recover her vision. When the scene came, she took off her overcoat and walked towards her quickly. She put it on her and frowned slightly. "How can I sit here?"


    As the weather became colder, her face was obviously red and her lips were dry.


    "I''m bored. I want to come and wait for you to get off work." White tea said, vision began to recover a little bit.


    "Why don''t you go up there?"


    When the scene, bent over, covering the evening above her head.


    White tea chuckled, "I''m not afraid to disturb your work. When I come, you must just look at me. Do you still want to work?"


    "Bullshit."


    When the scene will not be happy to pull her up from the edge of the flower bed, the coat for her close, will cover her tightly.


    White tea was wearing a lot, and this mask made her look like a bear.


    One side of the people standing there, looking at the scene and a young girl intimate behavior, all stunned, coincidentally looked to one side of the scene assistant - Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu stood there. As an insider, he enjoyed the ignorance of these high-level people. He shrugged at them and showed his unspeakable expression.


    "Wear it. I''m not cold."


    White tea found that when she wore it, she had less clothes for the occasion. Now the weather is really cold.


    "Wear it."


    Don''t allow her to take off, stand in front of her, will be too long sleeve folded a few fold, hold her exposed hand back.


    "Ah, Mr. Ying, aren''t you going to the lab?"


    There was a voice, a look of consternation.


    "Ling Yu, just go there."


    Yingjing said, pulling white tea into the company.


    A group of people were stunned. After a while, they looked at Ling Yu and said, "assistant Ling, who is that young lady?"


    "What do you say?" Ling Yu laughs meaningfully, "come on, everybody, go to the laboratory."


    A group of people still want to ask the truth, but Ling Yu has no excuse in front of them. In the company, he knows the importance of things, never talks about the private affairs of the occasion, but leaves a group of people guessing.


    White tea was caught when the scene into the company, a go in, the front desk two girls eyes on wheezing to fly toward her, scared eyes stare than grapes round.


    After they passed by the front desk, the two girls hurriedly bowed their heads, "it should always be good."


    When Yingjing didn''t pay attention to it, he took Baicha to the elevator. Along the way, someone came and called "Yingzong". When he saw Baicha, he was shocked and couldn''t walk any more.


    Through the glass corridor, both sides of the office quickly stood up, countless people, have the courage to all lie on the glass to see.


    Bai Cha feels like a monkey in the zoo.


    When meeting the scene, she reached out and pushed to a dark wooden door. White tea was pulled in when meeting the scene only when she could see a few words of the president''s office.


    The office is bright and clean, the environment is elegant and the tone is simple, which is a favorite style for the occasion.


    As soon as he got in, he let go of her hand and turned on the air conditioner. Thinking that the air conditioner couldn''t warm up for a while, he turned and walked out and asked the staff in the office to borrow a small electric appliance for drying feet and hands.


    He remembers that a few employees were extremely afraid of the cold and didn''t turn on the air conditioner enough, occasionally using this kind of small appliance.


    In a group of people''s gossip eyes, when the scene does not change face to carry the electrical appliances to leave, by the way, ask someone to make a cup of coffee.


    White tea stands in the center and looks at the office.


    When the scene will carry electrical appliances to the edge of the sofa, plug in the power, called her, "white tea, come here."


    "Oh."


    Bai Cha took off her coat and hung it aside. Then she went to the sofa and sat down.


    Small appliances warm up quickly, she has felt a comfortable heat by the past.


    When the scene, squatting in front of her, for her to take off the shoes on her feet, white tea stunned, "I come to..."


    "Don''t move."


    How long did she put her shoes aside, and then he looked at her face in his heart


    White tea was flustered by his secluded eyes, pulled out a smile and said, "it won''t be long, it will be a while."


    Obviously, I didn''t believe her, but I didn''t say anything about her. I held her feet in my hand for a long time. After holding them with such a little temperature, I put them in front of small appliances to dry.


    He put a peach under her feet to prevent her from stepping on the ground directly. Then he took away the small appliances to prevent too direct heat from touching her.


    Heat from her toes gradually into the body, white tea suddenly have a kind of feeling to come back to life.


    Comfortable.


    Bai Cha opened her fingers and warmed her hands there. She looked at him carefully and said, "look, I''ll tell you that when I come, you don''t care about anything else. Look at your busy Ah, I''m really a bit of a beauty in trouble. ""It''s a disaster."


    When the scene glanced at her, voice quiet tunnel, "next time I sit under silent, legs to you to interrupt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    The door was knocked twice.


    When the scene, I went to open the door and took a cup of steaming coffee from the staff. It was filled with paper cups, and the wall of the cup was very hot.


    Go to your desk, pour the coffee in the paper cup into your special cup, and hold it in your hand for a while. When the cup wall begins to become warm, you can go and hold it for her.


    His movements fall in the eyes of white tea.


    She took the cup from his hand, and her nervous heart was soothed.


    "Is it still cold?" Stand there and ask her when it''s time.


    "It''s not cold."


    My heart is too warm.


    White tea smiles and shakes her head, then asks, "can you not go to the laboratory?"


    "It''s OK. Just stare at Ling Yu." Looking at her at the scene, he added, "I have to deal with all the little things myself. Then I''m too tired as the president."


    This is forced to pretend Excellent.


    "Yes, yes, you are the commanding general."


    Holding the warm cup in her hand, Bai Cha smiles again. She looks up at him deeply and says with emotion, "no, I haven''t felt it yet. My younger brother is really promising now."


    Then she turned her head and continued to look at the furnishings in the office. On one side stood a bookshelf full of rare books.


    Smell speech, when the scene frown, inexplicably feel that this joke pulled him a little far.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    When the scene came, he walked over to her, sat down beside her, looked at her and asked, "where are you today?"


    "I went shopping with my mother and bought a lot of clothes for me to wear when I see my parents." "It''s this Sunday, you know?" she said When the scene, jaw head, leering at her, "my mother called me at noon, you nervous?"

 Chapter 1449

    "I''m nervous about something." "White tea did not mean to say," but I am a man of two generations, very calm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her as she sees fit.


    White tea was looked at, shoulder down, frank way, "well, a little, I can''t say why, is nervous."


    He took her hand in the scene, held her hand in the palm of his hand, and asked in a low voice, "is it because I proposed my engagement so suddenly that you can''t accept it?"


    "Not either."


    White tea shook her head, "two people in love, the normal steps are to go to this section."


    She didn''t think that when there was no occasion, white tea would come to this section with what kind of people, so she had nothing to accept.


    She really doesn''t know what she''s panicking about. Is she uncertain about the future? No confidence in the situation? It doesn''t seem to be.


    When the scene turned her body, let her face to themselves, black eyes deep looking at her, as if from her eyes into her heart.


    White tea is not too arrogant when he stares at her. She greets him and asks, "can you accept the scenery?"


    When the scene smile, as if she asked a more ridiculous question, "I mention, you say?"


    He couldn''t accept it. He offered to do something.


    "But how can you be sure it''s me? You have to bring me to your family. In fact, we have only been together for one year, and the time of reunion is not long. " She said, looking at him unintelligibly.


    How could he mention engagement and meeting parents so quickly.


    In the last life, he never let her see his family, but in this life, his pace is like catching up.


    "You''re not me, how sure I am that you don''t know."


    When it comes to context, words are stressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea was dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    When the scene, holding her shoulders, still want to say something, knock on the door suddenly rang out, his eyes swept a touch of irritability, quickly erased by him, he got up, "you sit for a while."


    "Oh."


    Bai Cha nodded and was relieved. Looking at his eyes just now, she seemed to ask a very problematic question. He was a little angry.


    "Come in."


    When the scene, go to the desk to sit down, cold mouth. A man in a suit came in with a document in his hand. As soon as he came in, his eyes turned straight. At last, his eyes fell on Bai cha. When he saw her sitting there baking small appliances and holding a special cup for the occasion, her face was full of wonderful expressions, as if to say that my trip was worth it.


    Behind him, several staff members came in with the same expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea holding the cup, seeing this, had to give them a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the group of people quickly bowed to her, flattering to the extreme.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When the scene, cold eyes at the door.


    Everyone immediately put away their eyes, the leading man immediately came to the scene with the document in his hand, "Mr. Ying, this is the report you want, I have sorted it out, and the data have been done."


    When it comes to the situation, I''ll take a look at it, and then I''ll talk to them about some data in the report, all of which are professional terms that outsiders can''t understand.


    White tea drinking coffee to see the office appearance when the scene, his voice calmly pointed out the problems in the data, orderly, elegant and noble, but his face is not too happy.


    When the leading man stood there listening, he sweated at the tip of his nose, bent his straight back a little bit, and looked at the scene with a worried face, for fear that he would hit the document on his head


    Bai Cha sat there with some emotion, as if he had told her some unimportant problems in her study when she was in the scene yesterday. Today, he is a general in the battlefield.


    She suddenly understood that no matter in the past or in this life, she had never stepped into the real life.


    From this moment on, she really met the occasion. The scene in front of her is no longer just the lazy teenager in a white shirt in her memory on campus, no longer just the gentle man who shared a sweet potato with her in the courtyard, just like a magic cube. She has never seen so two sides, until this


    moment, she slowly became three-dimensional in front of her


    This is just one more aspect of the company''s situation and the family''s situation, which she has never seen before.


    "Bang."


    In response to the scene, he threw the document on the table and glared coldly at the people in front of him, "are you here to work or to be a gossip reporter? The report is sent to me before it is sorted out. I have to revise it for you, don''t I? "


    How could he not understand why these people rushed the documents to him.


    "I''m sorry, but always."


    A group of people bowed their heads.


    "Mr. Ying, only three data are wrong." The leading man said boldly.


    "Three data, only one?" When the scene, a sneer, "you each wrong three data, I do not have to open this company, back to sit down to see you discuss gossip OK?"As soon as he said this, the air pressure around him dropped. Even the white tea outside felt that the group of people regretted and were extremely frightened. The next moment, she looked at the scene and said coldly, "since your department has so much time, I will sort out the reports of the first half of the year and last year, make a comparison, and hand them to my desk tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people drooped their heads, and two women were about to cry.


    Bai Cha feels their despair. Now they have to leave work at dusk and hand it in tomorrow morning. Isn''t this department going to work all night tonight? Maybe we don''t have to sleep all night.


    White tea thought about it, straightened her spine, and said solemnly, "well, aren''t you busy tomorrow morning?"


    Everyone''s eyes brush toward her, she immediately feel pressure.


    When the scene is on fire, Wen Yan turns her eyes and looks at Bai cha. She is serious and calm. He pretends not to understand and asks, "what''s the matter with me tomorrow morning?"


    "Business."


    The wording of white tea is very strict, which does not let people imagine.


    Everyone looked at her steadily, and then at the scene.


    When the scene, sitting there, hand turned a pen, fixed to see for a long time white tea, and then jaw head, "OK, I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh? What do you understand?


    White tea Zheng Zheng, when the scene to face his staff, a face straight way, "tomorrow morning I want to accompany my fiancee, your report after work to hand in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea froze all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people standing in the office were all wide eyed.


    Sure enough, there are eight trigrams! fianc¨¦e!


    The young president, who is cold and ruthless, has never been in love, so he has a fiancee? As expected, they don''t take women to the company casually. The area is fiancee

 Chapter 1450

    It''s not bad. As soon as the fiancee opens her mouth, their report will be submitted later. Sure enough, it''s easier for this man to be soft with a woman.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, it turns out that this young lady is Ying Zong''s fiancee. Congratulations!"


    Everyone turned to white tea, gave her a grateful look, and then went out with congratulations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until the door closed, Bai Cha''s ears were still full of congratulations. She felt like she was at the engagement ceremony in advance.


    Her scalp suddenly numb, she even in his company name?


    White tea put the coffee cup aside and looked up at Yingjing, "how do you..."


    When the scene, he took a look at her, stood up from his desk, went to the door, locked the door, then walked towards her, stood in front of her, looked at her with low eyes, "don''t you like me to introduce you to them?"


    His tone was light, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    For a moment, Bai Cha couldn''t tell what kind of mentality he had at this time, so he had to truthfully say, "it''s not that he doesn''t like it, it''s just that they are obviously gossiping. Don''t you worry that your employees are not going to work well and gossiping about the boss''s private life every day?"


    Smell speech, when the scene stood in front of her, trousers ironing line close to her legs, the whole person cage down a shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole person of white tea was covered by the shadow and sat back subconsciously.


    When the scene happened, she suddenly leaned over and fell to one side. Instead of helping her, he forced her down more forcefully, forcing her to a corner of the sofa. The hair circle loosened and fell down, scattering a dark soft hair


    He bent a leg, knee against the edge of the sofa, bent over to see her, "white tea."


    "Ah?"


    White tea blinks and talks well. It''s not suitable to be so close to the office.


    She wanted to hide a little, when the scene reached over the armrest, blocking her way, black eyes staring at her, "do you know, you look at me too far today."


    "What?"


    White tea is almost half lying in the corner, smell speech Leng under, she has?


    "I don''t like to be gossip by people under me, but I don''t like your eyes today." When the scene, one hand holding the sofa, one hand stroking her face, finger pressure over her coffee still dry lips, word by word stressed, "I don''t like it very much."


    The eyes are far away It''s like he''s going to lose her.


    White tea dry smile, "no, you misunderstood."


    "If you want to speak for my staff, just say it directly. How can I not give you such face?" He said, staring at her in the light of the situation.


    "I said, I''m afraid they''ll gossip about you." Bai Chadao said, "Jingshi, don''t do that. I''m not as you think. I may Is it just a little bit of premarital phobia? "


    "We''re just engaged."


    He said, the implication is that this premarital phobia is not too early.


    "Engagement is also marriage. I''m a little nervous. It''s normal." She laughs, don''t know why, she feels at the moment when the situation has a strong aggressive attitude, she wants to push him away, but can''t push. "Do you think I''m pushing you too hard?" He stared at her, his face a little lower, and he got closer and closer to her. "If you want to be with me, you''ll be together, if you want to be engaged, you''ll be engaged, if you want to see your parents, you''ll see them. From the beginning to the end, you don''t decide anything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listening to his words suddenly found that, indeed, all the way he led.


    "Blame me in your heart?"


    When the scene stroked her lips asked, tone slowly.


    "No, you''re not forcing me. If I don''t like it, I can oppose it." Since she didn''t object, he really thought too much.


    "Is it?" Staring at her in the light of the scene, he asked, "Why are you so upset today?"


    "No


    White tea was made more flustered by him, "I may be suddenly a little confused mood, it''s OK, you don''t rest assured, it will be OK for a while, really, women have so many days every month."


    "But not today."


    He quickly overturned her words.


    "Ah?"


    White tea is silly.


    "I remember the time when you bought necessities last time. According to the calculation, either it''s not today, or I should take you to see a gynecologist." Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was embarrassed. How could he even remember the time when she bought the necessities for her holidays? The more she tasted, the more wrong it was. Her face was ashamed, and she reached out to push his chest. "OK, OK, it''s really nothing."


    When the scene, a grasp of her hand, put in front of the lip kiss.


    The next moment, he would block her in the corner of the sofa and kiss her.


    "I really think it''s not urgent. Your parents are satisfied with me and my parents are satisfied with you. Sooner or later, you have to be mine. I''ve already pressed hard on the procedure. It shouldn''t force you any more."Kissing her ear to talk, pressing a fire that tried to rush out, "but today, how can you make me feel so flustered?"


    White tea listen to, can feel his uneasiness, that uneasiness comes from her, and she didn''t even do anything, he has been more than her panic.


    She pushed him, "Jingshi, don''t make noise. It''s in your office."


    "It''s my office, white tea, my place. You''re free to break through. There''s no taboo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not what she meant.


    When the scene, he kisses her neck and a blood vessel hidden under the skin, which is not obvious. He sucks deeply.


    Bai Cha grabbed his clothes and asked her, "will you go to my house on Sunday?"


    He wants a definite answer from her.


    "Go ahead." She has bought a lot of clothes. Can she not go.


    "Are you still engaged?" He asked again.


    "Order."


    She said she hardly hesitated, just a pause.


    He felt it, and his eyes began to solidify. He stared at her more deeply, and his breath became heavy. He said, "white tea, stay with me, I can''t wait."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha shivered all over her body. She looked straight at his angular face and the things in her eyes. She couldn''t speak.


    When the scene did not give her too much time to think, lips quickly covered down, kiss her dry lips.


    She twisted the clothes in front of him and squeezed a button down. The cold temperature stuck to her hot palm.


    He put his hand on her waist as if in worship.


    Inch by inch.


    When the temperature of the air conditioner warms up, the small electrical appliances nearby begin to get hot. When the scene comes, stretch your arm to turn off the electrical appliances.


    The belt landed on the floor.


    He looked down at her, appreciating his own city, inch by inch, is sacred and inviolable.


    But she''s his.


    His occupation is just as sacred. He stood at the top of the city wall, holding a sharp sword, burning all his blood, obstinately and madly guarding his city.

 Chapter 1451

    She opened her hand, dropped the button and flicked it twice on the floor.


    The closed blinds darkened the whole office like a lonely night.


    She is a city in the night, watching her general in silence and submission.


    I don''t know when, his hand caught her, ten fingers twisted, twisted her pain.


    A drop of sweat from his good-looking jaw, rolled to her eyebrow, hot her consciousness blurred up, only sink in the endless heat wave.


    Just in the company downstairs white tea feel too cold, this will, she felt that the temperature of the air conditioning is too high.


    It''s too hot.


    "Drop -"


    the air conditioning temperature is lowered.


    Bai Cha opened her eyes in a trance, threw the paper towel aside, took back her leg on the armrest of the sofa, and then buried her head in her neck and took a hard breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha raised her hands, which were too weak to be tossed, and hugged him on the back. Her face was too hot. What did she do in his company?


    "It''s still hard."


    He said stiffly, breathing on her extremely sensitive skin at the moment.


    At the thought of what he had just said in the heat wave, Bai Cha''s whole head was about to explode. She slipped her hand to his waist and pinched him fiercely. "Enough, young people should know how to control."


    "Oh." At this time, there was no sense of aggression and danger just now. She was so obedient that she kissed her ear and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    "Shut up."


    White tea black line.


    "Then I''ll keep up with my life..."


    "Suicide again."


    White tea simply want to die, ask, where so many strange questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was obedient and didn''t ask any more when he was in the scene. He held her down on the sofa with her arms tightly around her soft arms. His eyes were slowly fading from the bloody red and returning to the dark, but he still couldn''t calm down. What was still boiling, just was well suppressed by him.


    White tea is aching all over, and even lazy to move. She just rests in his arms.


    After a long time, she closed her eyes and almost went to sleep in a trance. She heard a very low voice when she met the scene, "don''t let me see you look at me like that again."


    "I''m not so good." Bai Cha keeps a little conscious, and she thinks she is innocent, but she doesn''t do it. She really can''t understand some emotions. As a result, she offends the young master. Once she offends, she has to compensate herself.


    Office, too casual.


    The bedroom of the villa is big, comfortable and quiet. It''s exciting that there''s just a knock on the door.


    When the scene will hold her more tightly, head down in her lip bite, eyes rolling fire, "no matter how I am so upset, you really how time is to want my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s up and down, big brother!


    How annoying the beginner''s studious and clumsy posture is, she doesn''t have to say much about it! "I heard my aunt say that my father and my mother didn''t know how many robberies they had to go through before they got together. They had been born or died. If they couldn''t get through one time, there would be no me. Therefore, I don''t like tribulations. I just like to have a smooth sailing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea listened in silence. "I don''t know what''s on your mind. You say you don''t know. OK, I believe it." He said, "let''s put those down first and go on smoothly. We have a lifetime to find out and understand them, and then solve them more perfectly, OK?"


    He said that. Can she say no?


    White tea nodded and leaned closer to him, "OK."


    It''s good to be obedient.


    When she closed her eyes and was ready to squint for a while, her lips fell down again. She curled up and thought for a moment whether to greet him with a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Bai Cha took a bath, put on the clothes that Jiang Xi had prepared for her, and pulled off all the labels on the clothes.


    She stood in front of the floor mirror, with a very young face, clean, dressed up, neither coquettish, nor pure, just like the ordinary elders.


    White tea stood in front of the mirror for a long time, then reached out to open a box, in which there was a brooch with half wings, full diamond ornament, feather tip and a yellow treasure ornament, which was very beautiful and elegant.


    This was given to her by Lin Mu before. She said it was from "aunt".


    Bai Cha pinned the brooch to her body and looked at it. It matched her very well.


    Don''t finish the brooch, white tea went to the hanger, took off the coat to put on, suddenly someone from behind to hold up, firmly around her waist, she was surprised, "you walk how no sound."


    "Yes, you are thinking too much. What are you thinking about?"


    As she put her voice on her chin, she lowered her voice to her face.Today is the day to see his parents. He is in a good mood.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    White tea smiles.


    When the scene, eyes a deep, turned her body, holding her face to kiss down, toss deep, more kiss more can''t open, for a long time, he forced himself to leave that wipe beautiful, eyes color deep fierce, "come back to deal with you."


    It''s really good to have a taste of someone''s meat.


    White tea wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, but the rapid popularity of her ears betrayed her. She pinched her earlobe with a smile and said, "don''t you like to put an experienced one? Why don''t you do it now? "


    He lost a lot of interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stares at him and talks nonsense. He used to know that he could hold on, but now He can''t hold it if he doesn''t lift it. If she lifts it again, she can''t get out of bed.


    When the scene, the radian of lips deeper, picked up the coat to unfold, personally good for her to put on, "come on, let''s go to your parents."


    "Good."


    Bai Cha nodded and was led out by him.


    In the living room downstairs, Lin Mu sat idly flipping through the magazines. When he saw them coming down, his eyes brightened, and then he regretted again. For a moment, his expression was very rich.


    "Master, have you gone to see your parents?" Lin Mu stood up and asked, ah, she really wanted to go with her. It''s a pity


    White tea stopped and looked at her with a smile, "let''s go, together."


    "Eh?" Lin Mu was stunned, not excited, but shrank back, "master, you go to see your parents, what am I going to do? I''ll wait for you here." "You are my apprentice, my family." White tea said, eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "today is to see parents, but from another point of view, it can be regarded as two families before marriage, to investigate each other''s family, as a family member, you can''t help me to investigate?


    ¡±


    "ah?" Lin Mu was even more stunned. He rubbed his hands and said, "well, the family circumstances when the scene happened Should we make it up? "

 Chapter 1452

    She can''t go.


    Go and show the stuffing.


    "It''s not just about the quality of their house and the amount of money, but also about the taste of furnishings, the cleanliness and the evaluation of the people around them." White tea is serious.


    When the scene, holding her hand, glancing at her, then understand everything, can not help but smile.


    "Must I go?" Lin Mu flew in a panic. "That''s for sure. My parents and I mainly communicate with Jingshi''s parents. You can only investigate this big task." Bai Cha nodded, then pretended to look at her strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Did you give me some advice on how to please my parents two days ago? Do you want to take you now


    "This..." Lin Mu stood there and scratched his head. "Well, my stomach is not very comfortable."


    "It''s OK. I have a doctor at home."


    When the scene, a low smile, with white tea to go out.


    I don''t know where the stuffing is missing. It''s still loaded.


    Bai Cha leaned back, waved her hand to Lin Mu, and said with a smile, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Lin Mu be so crazy! How could that be!


    Holding the door for ten minutes, he saw that the car in the courtyard didn''t leave. In despair, Lin Mu had to go out and get on the bus. He couldn''t help it.


    After Jiang Xi came to Imperial City, she has been living with Bai Langyan in his rented apartment. Neither husband nor wife disturb the young people''s world.


    When they arrived at Yingjing, Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian were already waiting by the side of the road, with all kinds of gift boxes at their feet.


    When the scene to help get off the gift, Chong Jiang Qian smile gently, "aunt, really don''t buy so many things, too polite."


    "What''s the matter? I''m meeting my in laws formally for the first time. It''s a proper gift."


    Jiang Xi said with a smile, her whole face was like a spring breeze. The more she looked at the young and handsome face, the more satisfied she was. She was in a better mood. "Today''s weather is good, the sunshine is not so cold."


    She''s looking at everything now.


    Bai Langyan was infected by his wife, and said with a smile, "it''s really a good day."


    When the scene, looking at their husband and wife, the smile on their face gradually deepened.


    White tea also stood watching, we are very happy, should be very smooth?


    Bai Cha wanted to change her seat and let Lin Mu sit in front of her. She sat with her parents, but Lin Mu leaned against the car window with a drooping face and couldn''t pick it off. Bai Cha had to continue to take the co driver''s seat. "Jingshi, I talked with your mother last night. She is a meticulous person. She asked us about our taboos and said that we should cook by ourselves. I told her that it was not so troublesome. Now there are many restaurants outside. Just look for a restaurant to eat. She insists on cooking by herself."


    Jiang Xi sat in the back and exchanged greetings with the host.


    "My mother''s cooking is better than that outside." Turn the steering wheel and drive the car onto the main road, with a smile.


    "Yes? Then we''ll have a good taste. "


    The car is not cold outside. Jiangxi takes the scarf off her neck and turns her eyes to see the little beauty beside her with a small head drooping. She can''t help but wonder, "Xiaomu, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No


    Lin Mu shook his head and suddenly arched forward, holding the back of Bai Cha and taking a deep breath, "master, I have something to confess to you..."


    It''s a confession.


    Bai Cha said solemnly, "don''t talk to me. I''m nervous enough."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mu''s head was stuffy and he wanted to cry.


    Can I jump


    White tea listen to Lin Mu''s depressed voice, sit there and want to laugh, have Lin Mu this small pistachio adjustment, today''s atmosphere should be very good.


    The car moved forward slowly, but it didn''t drive very fast when it came to the scene.


    Jiang Xi arranges Bai Langyan''s tie. After a long time, she can''t help asking, "hasn''t Jingshi arrived yet?"


    "Yes, my house is a bit off center, but it''s almost here."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "Oh, oh."


    Jiang Xi nodded and looked out of the car window. It was a bit strange. This place didn''t look like a community. There were not many tall buildings around, but the environment was very good. Green belts were everywhere.


    Just thinking, the car turned a corner and drove into an entrance.


    It was a long white stone road. It was very wide. You could see a lot of green fields and white pavilions. The scenery was beautiful. There were uniformed people at the entrance, all standing upright.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian look at each other, and they both see inexplicable from each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Qian tentatively said, "Jingshi, the environment of your community is really good."


    As soon as the words came out, the hand holding the steering wheel was tight, and he turned to look at Baicha. Baicha was also surprised. Her face turned white and her heart was filled with deep uneasiness."You didn''t say that?"


    When the scene, Zheng ran, black eyes suddenly become sharp up.


    "I thought they already knew."


    Bai Cha''s voice is a little stiff. Didn''t Jiang Qian say that she had contacted Lin Yi on her mobile phone? He also said that Yingjia''s family is in a good condition. How can he not know what community Yingjia lives in? Yingjia has its own land and manor.


    "What do you know?"


    Bai Langyan asked in a deep voice, vaguely aware that there was a problem here.


    Bai Cha turns her head and looks back. Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi''s faces have changed. She purses her lips and asks, "Dad, mom, don''t you know who Jingshi''s parents are?"


    "I know his mother''s surname is Lin. what''s the matter?" Jiang Xi is at a loss. What does it mean to know who Jingshi''s parents are? I usually have a good chat. I''ve seen it once before. Although I haven''t seen it clearly, I can see that both husband and wife are elegant and have a good family. She knows what the in laws are like, doesn''t she? What''s left is not to meet and talk about today?


    When he stepped on the brake, his face suddenly dignified.


    Bai Cha looks at Jiang Qian, hesitates for a few seconds, and says, "Jing Shi''s father is Ying Hannian, the decision-maker of Ying group, and his mother is Lin Yi, the president of Yiwei restaurant."


    "What?"


    Jiang Xi asked gently, looking at her incredulously, "which Ying group?"


    "The head of the four families, formerly the Mu family."


    White tea answers truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car suddenly fell into a strange silence. Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi sat there staring at Bai Cha, their faces completely frozen. For a long time, they didn''t say a word. They seemed to be sealed.


    White tea could not see too much shock on their faces, nor could they hear any questioning. They just sat down, which made her nervous again. She suddenly understood what was the reason for her previous uneasiness, that she had never entered the real world when she was in the scene, and that her parents did not know whose son her daughter was going to marry.

 Chapter 1453

    At this moment, the children of both sides are going to talk about marriage, and they are all outside Ying''s home. Only then can the couple understand that some things are completely different from what they imagined.


    The atmosphere in the car was so quiet that even Lin Mu, who was worried about himself, found something wrong and raised his eyes.


    White tea just feel very stuffy heart, hand down the window, let the cool wind outside roll in.


    Seeing this, the security guard came forward immediately, bent down and said respectfully, "master Jingshi, you are back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the submissive attitude of the security guard, Jiang Qian and Bai Langyan look at each other again, silent.


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    Seeing his dignified face, the security guard asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    If you don''t drive the car in directly, there must be something wrong with parking here.


    Smell speech, when the scene''s face is more heavy, lift eyes from the rearview mirror to see the back row, see Bai Langyan and his wife sitting there, looking at the security guard, face no longer the joy of the beginning.


    "How many times have you said that you don''t need to be called young master, because there is not such a big class in your family."


    He spoke coldly.


    Aware that the young master didn''t seem to be in a good mood, the security guard said yes and stepped back Go in and close the window. It''s still cold outside. "


    Bai Cha sits on the front passenger''s seat, silently looks at the angular side face of the scene, and reaches out to close the window.


    In the car, we can no longer hear Jiang Xi''s chatting and see Bai Langyan''s smile from the bottom of his heart.


    When the scene turned, looked at the white tea, slowly released the brake, the car drove in.


    Have already arrived here, although Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian have different hearts, they can''t say that they have to turn around and leave now. They can only sit quietly in the car. From a distance, you can see a magnificent house like a palace. It is not enough to describe the layout of the house. From left to right, the larger the area is, the more intuitive the feeling is. The brown wall reflects the traces of its age-old but still luxurious in the sun.


    All the way into the car, surrounded by countless green space, but no one else, only Ying home.


    Next, there is a garden with high green walls, which blocks many people''s eyes. When it suddenly opens up, it has arrived in front of Yingjia''s door. Behind the gorgeous fountain, the roman columns in the courtyard are as white as jade.


    In front of the pillar, an elderly man stood with four rows of servants in clean overalls. When they saw their car coming, the man immediately began to smile.


    The car stopped.


    Jiang Xi looks at those people subconsciously holding Bai Langyan''s hand. Before they say two words, a servant has come to open the door for them.


    The northwest man in leather shoes stood outside the car, smiling and saying, "it''s Mr. Bai and Ms. Jiang, isn''t it? Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. "


    There was someone opening the car door on Bai Cha''s side, but she didn''t move. Subconsciously, she looked back. Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi froze for a while, and then she said with a smile, "hello."


    "I''m the housekeeper of Ying''s family. My surname is Zhang. If you need anything, just tell me."


    The housekeeper was very kind-hearted, and spoke slowly and politely. "Mr. and Mrs. Wang were going to come out to meet you, but she just hurt her hand when she was cooking. Mr. Wang is dressing her up. Please don''t blame them."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Jiang Xi is busy smiling a way, the posture is obviously cramped.


    Seeing this, Bai Langyan stood forward, pulled his wife back to protect him, and said to him in a deep voice and politely, "it''s wrong for us. We came to visit and hurt his wife''s hand in cooking for us."


    "I''m glad to know you two are here."


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    White tea from the car down, around the car, slowly toward their parents, embrace Jiang Xi''s arm, Jiang Xi look at her, smile, a look of nothing.


    How can Bai Cha not understand how reluctant Jiang Xi''s smile is. Not to mention Jiangxi, it''s white tea. She knows she''s coming, and she searched Yingjia on the Internet. She knows how big Yingjia is, but what''s the matter with it. Now, she still feels unprecedented pressure, which is not inferiority complex.


    she just feels that this place is incompatible with her, not the world they should come to.


    "Is my mother badly hurt?"


    When the scene will be the car keys to the side of the servant, to the housekeeper frown asked.


    "It''s not heavy. In fact, it''s just a small cut. My husband cares about it and has to wrap it up. My wife blames him for missing the time to welcome my family."


    But now, it''s still a mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we welcome it or not. Let''s go in and see Mrs. Ying."


    Jiang Xi laughs a voice way, completely did not have at the beginning of unbridled, every word must pass in the head for a while to speak out.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and raised his hand with a smile, "Mr. Bai, Ms. Jiang, Miss Bai, please come inside, er, the one over there..."White tea along his line of sight to see in the past, see Lin Mu stand far away, pull up the collar, his whole small head is buried in the clothes.


    Bai Cha originally wanted to ease the atmosphere with Lin Mu, a strange girl. But now, seeing her parents'' reaction, I''m afraid that two more Lin Mu would not be able to ease the atmosphere.


    "Shige''s girlfriend is here, isn''t she? I want to see, I want to see. "


    "I want to see it! Go away


    Two excited young voices came, and the dull air was filled with excitement. Turning as like as two peas, ten boys and two boys came out of the gate, and two boys looked the same. They had a beautiful face, fair skin, and a thick smoky gray coat. They had a thick


    coat on their collar and cuffs. They were looking at two little gentlemen.


    They passed through the crowd and ran to Baicha. They circled around her and looked straight at her.


    "Is this our sister-in-law?"


    "Sister? My sister-in-law is not nice. "


    Two little boys began to discuss this. One of them blinked his big eyes and said, "sister, I''ve seen your show and I know what you''ve done. I think you''re so handsome!"


    Sister in law, sister in law?


    When Bai Cha looks up at Yingjing standing on one side in dismay, Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian are already shocked.


    "Jingli, Jingcheng."


    When the scene came out, he put his hand on the shoulders of the two boys, looked at the white couple and explained, "uncle, aunt, these are my two cousins."


    With that, his hands on their shoulders pressed down without any trace. The two boys wrinkled their faces in pain and immediately woke up. Qi Qi bowed down to the white couple and apologized, "Hello, uncle and aunt, we are too mischievous. We have no good products. We have collided with the two elders. Please don''t mind."

 Chapter 1454

    The young man has a great style.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qian was said to be stunned, and it took a long time to respond, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Children have to be cute."


    Bai Langyan asked her in a low voice, "do you have a red envelope?"


    I don''t know what the rules of the imperial city are, but according to their rules, on such occasions, I have to give a red envelope to the younger generation.


    Jiang Qian was stunned and whispered, "I only know that Jing Shi has a sister, so I prepared a red envelope."


    This is what she and Lin Yi chatted about. She only thought that today is a pure visit to Ying''s family. Now when people get married, they all set up their own families. How can they expect that there will be cousins in the occasion today.


    There are so many servants around them. Should they give them a red envelope?


    Think about it like this, Jiang Xi''s heart is totally bottomless, and the husband and wife have not seen any battles. It can be seen that compared with Ying''s family, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Ying group, Ying family, head of the four families


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xi''s back was patted and something was put into her hand. She looked down and saw that there were two red envelopes, which were handed over by white tea.


    Before she came here, she was vaccinated when she was on the scene. There were a lot of people in her family, and there were not so many younger generation as Bai family. However, everyone was easygoing and had no rules, so she didn''t have to be nervous.


    But white tea think, or the red envelope, is to deal with this situation, not to let parents pay.


    Seeing the red envelope, Jiang Xi breathes a sigh of relief. Instead of sending it out immediately, she turns around with Bai Langyan and opens the red envelope to the car.


    Bai Cha has already sealed the red envelope very thick, which is generally enough, but Bai Langyan still takes out his wallet and puts a stack of money into each red envelope.


    The housekeeper and the servants watched, not urging them in, but standing there with a smile.


    When she saw the couple''s actions, she frowned. When she saw the white tea, she stood quietly and looked at her parents. Her hair was soft to her ears and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His chest sank slightly when he met the scene. He pursed his thin lips, raised his foot and kicked the two boys.


    The two boys looked up at him and gave them a wink when they met the scene.


    "Jingli, Jingcheng? They are two good children Jiang Xi turned around and handed out two red envelopes with a smile, "come on, take it."


    "Uncle and aunt are very kind, thank you." Two little boys cleverly took the red envelope, and then one of them held Jiang Xi''s hand, "Auntie, you are so beautiful. No wonder you can give birth to such a beautiful daughter as my sister. No matter who you are, my parents will not give me pocket money when we first meet each other."


    "Yes, auntie, after my sister and my brother got married, you can''t just love my brother. I also like Auntie The red envelope, hehe. "


    "Come on, auntie, we''ll take you in and be your own home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xi was flattered by the two familiar children. She couldn''t speak, so she was led inside by them. Her smile was very stiff.


    White tea looked at them, her hand was suddenly led by others. She looked sideways and stood beside her when the scene came. Her dark eyes were deep, and her slender five fingers twisted her tightly, which hurt a little.


    That''s what he does every time he''s in a mood for her.


    White tea to his eyes, barely smile, low voice way, "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her deeply, there was a melancholy spirit in my heart.


    Today''s event is inevitable. Of course, he can arrange a simple meeting between the two families outside. The impact will not be so strong, but there will be an engagement ceremony after that. Family and friends will always come, so he can''t let them not face it all the time.


    What''s more, this is his home. He loves this place. There''s no reason to keep it secret.


    He was worried about her and her parents'' discomfort, but now it seems that the discomfort of the Bai family is more serious than he thought, and now, they haven''t even entered the door.


    He was always determined to do everything. At this moment, he began to be restrained by a feeling that he could not completely control.


    Holding the hand of Bai Cha, he walked behind Bai Langyan. Two men and a woman came out of the front gate. They were very young, one was handsome and elegant, the other was beautiful like snow, and he was well-dressed. When he came face-to-face, he was born with noble spirit.


    When she met Mu Luo, her eyes moved.


    This is the person who made her understand a completely different situation in her last life.


    "Big brother!"


    Jing Li and Jing Cheng ran to Mu Jingluo and turned to the white couple and said, "uncle and aunt, this is our brother. The beauty who doesn''t talk much is our cousin."


    "You two, running around, scaring your future sister-in-law."


    Mu Jingluo laughed and scolded his two younger brothers.


    Seeing that the introduction was nondescript, he took the white tea by the hand and came forward, "uncle and aunt, this is my cousin, Mu Jingluo. Next to him is my cousin, Jiang Lai."Mu Jing Luo and Jiang Lai bowed their heads at the same time and said gently and respectfully, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    With that, they look at Bai Cha again. Mu Jingluo smiles like spring breeze. Jiang Lai doesn''t smile much, but he nods with her politely.


    White tea smiles and bows at them.


    "Hello, hello."


    Jiang Qian and Bai Langyan respond quickly. Seeing another two children coming, Jiang Qian looks at Bai cha.


    White tea will secretly pass the red envelope in the past, the two turned to put some money in. Standing aside, he raised his eyes to Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai. Mu Jingluo couldn''t help laughing. He came up to the servants and looked at the gifts they were helping. He said enthusiastically, "it''s very kind of uncle and aunt to bring so many gifts. This is a good donkey hide gelatin. There isn''t much left at home. It''s just a continuation."


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xixiao.


    Jiang Lai stood there and didn''t move. She was a very quiet person. She had to walk forward with her legs open under the sharp arrow in her eyes. She helped to carry some gift boxes from the servant.


    "I''ll do it."


    White tea released the hand when the scene came forward, ginger shook his head, light tunnel, "nothing, it should be."


    "Come on, let''s get a red envelope for the first time."


    Jiang Xi took two red envelopes and handed them over with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, auntie. You''re welcome." Mu Jingluo and Jiang Laidu took it over and bowed their heads to her respectfully. These children have different personalities, but none of them is deficient in etiquette. Their actions and actions are more noble than ordinary people can imitate.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi don''t know if there will be several young people behind them. They can''t ask directly, so they can only follow them. As soon as they went in, they were dazzled by the magnificence in front of them. One hall was equivalent to more than ten housing areas of the Bai family. The decoration was luxurious everywhere, but it still had the inside information. At this moment, Jiang Xi felt that the shoe cabinets nearby might be antiques.

 Chapter 1455

    As they approached, they suddenly heard a voice coming from upstairs, gently with a trace of anger, "well, a small wound let you do it for a long time. It''s time for everyone to go downstairs. It''s really impolite."


    When they looked up, they saw that there was a wide staircase on the opposite side. It was like the wings of an eagle in the magnificent hall, majestic and high.


    A slender figure came down the stairs on the right side, and the windbreaker on his body was raised. He was in a hurry, but he was not in a panic.


    It''s Lin Yi. Bai Cha looks up at the figure. Lin Yi is formally dressed and her long hair is light. On the contrary, it sets off a bit of maturity for her face which does not show her age. The beauty of her skin, the appearance of her bone, and the comforting temperament that lingers around her body are all attractive.


    After Lin Yi''s death, a tall man came down quickly. Her clothes were completely matched by the colors of her clothes. One after another, she expressed her love.


    If Lin Yi''s body is an elegant and steady aroma of ink, then this man is a sharp blade standing on the book case. His fierce spirit is not hidden at all, and he is arrogant, but he is protecting the ink flowing steadily.


    The man first found that the hall was full of people, and he looked down.


    Men are the characters who fight in the business and family. In fact, they are just a light glance, but they are thunderous.


    It should be a cold year.


    It''s not that Bai Cha has never seen this man, but she still feels pressure to see him again. As she stood there, Yu Guangzhong saw that Jiang Xi once again grasped Bai Langyan''s hand. She could feel Jiang Xi''s nervousness. It was not easy to be timid, to leave, and she had no time to make any preparations. All she could do was to hold her husband''s hand tightly and seek a calm job.


    Bai Cha lowered her eyes, and her heart curled up again. She thought her parents already knew about it, and thought they were very receptive, but now


    As a child, she didn''t do her job well.


    When the scene, he looked down at her long eyelashes, like a closed curtain, tightly locked the light in her eyes, and his thin lips tightened again.


    "Jiangxi?"


    In the middle of Lin Yi''s walk, she finds that the person below is looking at Jiang Xi, who has been chatting with her on her mobile phone. She can''t help but smile. The smile instantly brightens her whole face.


    Seeing Lin Yi calling her name, Jiang Xi is afraid of being impolite. She quickly releases Bai Langyan''s hand and goes forward.


    Lin Yi walked down quickly and came to her. He was happy and apologized. "Sorry, we should go to the door to meet you. As a result, I got a little hurt..."


    Lin Yi''s voice is the same as that in her mobile phone. She is gentle and casual without the pressure of a big family. This makes Jiang Qian feel a little more like a friend than a family member.


    Jiang Xi''s nervous tension was slightly relaxed. She looked down at Lin Yi''s hand and saw that her index finger was wrapped with a short piece of gauze, which made her white fingers lose a little beauty.


    Jiang Xi can''t help but frown and ask anxiously, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not heavy. I told you that I like cooking. People who cook don''t get hurt at all." Lin Yi smiles and reaches for Jiang Xi''s hand naturally.


    Jiang Xi is a stiff, Leng Leng ground looks at her. On the contrary, Lin Yi looked at her strangely, leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t you mean that you always support me and Ying Hannian? I thought you would be very happy to see me. It''s really our bad manners. Sorry, there are so many people today. I''ll invite you to dinner in private one day and make amends for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xi looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful face in dismay, and suddenly remembered how she and Lin Yi talked about each other in the debate contest, saying how much she liked Lin Yi and Ying Hannian, "do you remember?"


    In a flash, after so many years, Lin Yi actually remembered her casual chat at that time.


    Jiangxi was shocked.


    "Of course I remember you being so interesting, not to mention..." Lin Yi still leaned close to her ear and whispered, "my son will have a crush on your daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xi Leng Leng, then laugh.


    Bai Cha is a little confused. She knows that Jiang Xi and Lin Yi are chatting in private, but she doesn''t expect that they will be chatting with each other as soon as they meet.


    There were obvious signs of relaxation on Jiang Xi''s face, which made Bai Cha feel a little relieved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ying Hannian has come. He reaches over Lin Yi''s shoulder naturally and forcefully, and brings her to his side. A pair of black eyes, which are very similar to the scene, glare at Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian, "it''s impolite."


    Compared with Lin Yi''s relaxed feeling, Ying Hannian is just a step-down machine. When these three words come out, she is very polite, and Jiang Xi is tense again.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Ying."


    Bai Langyan felt his wife''s uneasiness, so he hurried forward and called Bai Cha, "Cha Cha, come here."


    White tea came forward and bowed to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, "uncle, aunt."Lin Yi smile gently, should cold years low eyes, eyes fall on the body of white tea, seems to recall something, way, "I remember you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea only feels creepy.


    "I remember the last thing you said to me a few years ago." Should cold year sink sound way.


    White tea Leng next, didn''t think of that words is what, she lift eyes, to should cold year fierce eyes, some uneasily stood back, listen to should cold year a cold scold, "stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha was so surprised that she almost fell on her feet. For a second, she thought that she could not retreat at Ying''s home. Fortunately, she still held herself steady. In addition, she helped her from the side without any trace when she met the scene. Her embarrassed behavior was not found.


    The decision-making momentum of Yingshi group is really compelling.


    White tea steady breathing, see in the past, but see should cold year embrace Lin Yi, slowly turn head, sidelong to a direction.


    People with his eyes to see the past, see a girl with clothes over his head, is small broken step to move in.


    Hearing this sound, the girl not only did not stop, but also ran faster, like greasing the soles of her feet.


    Ying Hannian''s eyebrows are even more unhappy, and the air-conditioning around him is everywhere.


    Jiang Qian naturally recognized that it was Lin Mu. She was a little worried. How could the child not come to other people''s home properly.


    Just as she wanted to call Lin Mu, she heard that Lin Yigang''s gentle voice suddenly cooled down. "It''s time to close for two days to teach me a lesson."


    The girl''s figure froze in an instant, much more tame than when Ying Hannian called her just now. She was so tame that she shivered.


    Smell speech, should cold year cold eyebrow eye a coagulate, turn a head to see to Lin Yi, always the tone of arrogance took a few tentatively, "also need not two days so long."


    Lin Yi glanced at him coldly, "let''s close it for five days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bargain failed in yinghan year.

 Chapter 1456

    Bai Cha didn''t speak, but Jiang Xi on one side was in a hurry. How could the couple close Lin Mu? Is it possible to close the guests according to the rules of the family?


    "Well, Mr. Ying, Mrs. Ying and Xiao Mu are just a little lively. They don''t mean to collide. Don''t worry about one of her children."


    Jiang Xi said and called Lin Mu, "little mu, come here. This is someone else''s home. Be good. Come to your master. Come on."


    This is too urgent to say, it''s an apology, but the maintenance between the tone can''t be concealed.


    Listening to this, Ying Hannian looks at her. Jiang Xi''s heart jumps. Ying Hannian doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t know why. She feels that Ying Hannian''s eyes are obviously "kind".


    Lin Yi also turns to smile because of Jiang Qian''s indifference, "Jiang Qian, it''s Xiao Mu who bothers you this time."


    "Ah?"


    With a blank face, Jiang Qian turns her head and looks at Bai Cha, who smiles at her.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Yi''s mood changes freely, which will bring a sense of dignity.


    Then, the girl who wanted to run away moved slowly to the crowd. Finally, she stood beside Ying Hannian and silently put down her clothes.


    "Little moo?"


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai were surprised.


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "why do you look so familiar? Where did you go this year?"


    "Sister Mu!"


    As soon as the two little boys saw her, they rushed forward with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Xi and Bai Langyan look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Lin Mu stood there, some did not dare to the line of sight of white tea, also dare not to the line of sight of Lin Yi, silently stretched out a small hand to hold the sleeve of cold year.


    "Come on my side."


    Lin Yi came lightly, not angry. Lin Mu hung her head and had to go to her. She stood by Lin Yi obediently. Lin Yi looked at her and shook her head helplessly. Then she said to Jiang Qian, "Jiang Qian, Mr. Bai, this is my little daughter Ying Mulin. I know she has been living in your house this year. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    "What?"


    Bai Langyan was also stunned.


    Bai Cha was a little surprised. She thought that the name of Lin Mu was just taken casually. Unexpectedly, she just bumped into a position. Ying Mu Lin was a bit awkward, but she had a special love.


    Standing there, Lin Mu had to look up at this step. She looked at the stunned couple of the Bai family. She was sorry, but she was stunned when her eyes touched the white tea.


    White tea was standing there with a light look and no shock.


    In addition, the white tea coat was open, and the half winged brooch on the inside of the coat was looming.


    Lin Mu had some silly eyes. "Master, you already know my identity?"


    If you don''t know, how can white tea wear this brooch on Yingjia''s door.


    White tea light smile.


    "The in laws are here? No one came to call us


    A man was overjoyed.


    When they looked up, they saw a man and a woman standing on the left and right side of the stairs. They looked at the couple who had good feelings, and they were all shining.


    "On the left are my uncles and aunts, and on the right are my aunts and uncles."


    When the scene to the white couple to do the most concise introduction.


    At this time, it''s impossible for them to recognize all the people in the family, just like this.


    White tea looked at them, stepped forward and bowed her head to say hello.


    In her heart, she thought silently: my uncle was mu Xianguang, my aunt Bai Shuya was Mu Jingluo''s, Mu Jingli''s and Mu Jingcheng''s parents, my aunt was Xia Xi, and my uncle Jiang Qixing was Jiang Lai''s parents.


    Yingjing told her that today''s Yingshi group and the original Mu family are managed by three families together, only their parents are respected.


    It''s not decent to stand all the time. The housekeeper welcomes everyone to the special living room. There are many sofas in it. It''s not crowded for a large group of people to sit down.


    Jiang Xi and Bai Langyan sat down as guests of honor. The servants handed hot handkerchiefs and water. There were a lot of fruits, cakes and nuts in front of them. But the dish they touched was very close to them.


    The training is amazing.


    All the people sitting here are big people who can only be seen on the news, but the conversation is not that kind of uneasy aloofness. The couple can feel that these people hold great kindness to their family, and they are not arrogant.


    This side is talking about interesting things. Over there, Lin Mu holds Bai Cha''s arm and asks her, "master, how do you know my identity?"


    White tea some helplessly look at her, "you show too many feet."


    It would be stupid of her not to see a clue.


    "Ah, is there?" Lin Mu didn''t feel that his horse''s feet showed much, and now he couldn''t think of those. He just hugged her arm and asked anxiously, "are you angry with me?"Words fall, how many of the line of sight in a moment all fell on her body, the original voice of the conversation all stopped.


    It includes the year of cold and the year of Linyi.


    White tea''s throat is tight, she understood in this second that Lin Mu is favored in Ying''s family. If she can''t answer this question well, is it easy to have an accident?


    Feeling the tension of white tea, she sat on the armrest of the sofa beside her and put her hand on her shoulder at will. Her black eyes gave Lin Mu a cold and serious glance. "I''m angry with you, shouldn''t I? Who told you to tell a big lie? "


    "Brother, how can you tell me about me? I came to my master later. How much do you tell me about my master?"


    As soon as Lin Mu saw the scene, he said that he was not happy.


    It''s too much to be cheap and be good. I''m still a brother and sister!


    Smell speech, white tea look back at the scene, the scene when the eyes color a stiff, clear cough, will her embrace some, way, "that is not the beginning I let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was very angry and looked at Bai Cha pitifully. "Master, are you angry with me?"


    Back to her. When the scene failed to help her block, Bai Cha raised her eyes to look at Ying Hannian and Lin Yi sitting there, then turned her eyes to look at Lin Mu. After thinking about it, she said truthfully, "it''s impossible to say you''re not angry at all, but later she thought that it''s a good thing that you don''t have as much experience as you said, at least it shows that you live a happy life, and it''s nothing for me to do useless work."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked at the girl with some appreciation. She was much more sensible than her daughter. Lin Mu''s eyes turned red when he heard that. He thought that in the past year, Bai Cha had told her everything, planned for her, and treated her as her own sister, which made her feel miserable. "It''s not useless, master. Don''t say that. I know you''re good to me. I shouldn''t cheat you..."


    With that, pearl like tears fell down, which was not her usual frank and bold style.


    "Oh, Jingshi, your little girl friend can make our little devil cry." Mu Xianguang sat there, snatched a piece of orange from his wife''s hand and threw it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1457

    Words fall, white book elegant smile hand stretch to the back, in the dark ruthlessly wrung the waist of a mu Xianguang.


    Mu Xianguang shrinks in pain and looks at his wife in a puzzled way. Bai Shuya warns him with her eyes.


    Bai Cha was a little stunned. This Is it criticism?


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi both look at Bai Cha uneasily. Jiang Xi winks at her, indicating that she should pay attention to speaking in other people''s homes and not be presumptuous.


    When Bai Cha thought about opening her mouth, her hand on her shoulder suddenly became strong. When she looked back at Yingjing, she hooked her lips, and then pushed away Lin Mu''s hand wrapped around Bai Cha, "talk well."


    Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that it was inappropriate for him to say so. He rushed to Mu Xianguang and said, "my master won''t make me cry. She doesn''t have time to hurt me."


    Only then did mu Xianguang realize that his words were ambiguous and said with a smile, "yes, your master loves you most Your generation is really in a mess. Your master is your elder, and you fall in love with your brother. What do you call your master in the future? "


    He changed the subject with a smile and finally made the atmosphere less rigid.


    Lin Yi sat there and looked at the white couple with a smile. His eyes turned and his eyes fell on Lin Mu. He put down his water cup and said in a cool voice, "stand in the middle and explain things clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu listened to Lin Yi''s voice and felt numb. He stood up weakly and stood in the middle.


    "I know you must have doubts. It''s our daughter''s mischief." Lin Yi looks at the white couple with a smile, and then at Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu looks at Yingjing for help, he hugs Bai Cha and ignores her. The two families want to get married. This day has a big impact on the Bai family. Lin Yi is helping him solve the problem one by one. Therefore, Lin Mu must explain.


    When Lin Mu saw Yingjing, there was no play here. He looked at yinghannian again. Yinghannian was about to sit upright when he was pushed back by Lin Yi without any trace. He looked like a lazy king who didn''t ask about the government.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Limu was desperate.


    She stood in the center, her hands twisted together behind her back, turned to look at the white couple, "uncle, aunt, I''m sorry, I''ve been cheating you."


    "What''s wrong? I''m sorry. You''re not here to hurt us." Jiang Xi did not care to smile, "but I do not understand, you come, why make up a false life?" I still remember that when Bai Cha brought Lin Mu back for the first time, she said that the child was only 18 years old, and she only wanted to learn to write novels with Bai cha. Bai Cha refused to stay in a city. Anyway, she refused to go, and she didn''t go to school. Her family didn''t care about it, and there was no phone call. At that time, Jiang Qian was so distressed that she secretly scolded the parents for their indecency.


    Lin Mu some embarrassed smile, "I wanted to secretly see what kind of girl my brother likes."


    Suddenly called, when the scene cough, "well said." "It''s true." Lin Mu said, "uncle and aunt, you don''t know that my brother has been a different person since he graduated from high school. He often hides and smokes secretly, and he is always indifferent and dejected. So I''m curious, and I''ll check if I''m curious."


    "Poof --" Xia Xi and Bai Shuya couldn''t help laughing, while mu Xianguang and Mu Jingluo''s father and son were staring at the scene magically. Mu Jingluo teased, "I also feel that you''ve lost a lot of words in recent years, and you don''t like to go out with me. It''s because of your hurt."


    "I didn''t."


    When the scene, the face cold down.


    Is this Lin Mu or he?


    When Bai Cha looked at Ying Jing, he became the center of people''s eyes. He didn''t have the heart to think about it. He turned the topic back to Lin Mu and asked, "how did you check it?"


    Can she find out by herself if she doesn''t say it when it comes to the situation? Speaking of this, Lin Mu was elated and said, "this is very easy. My brother changed after he graduated from high school. I''ll check his high school affairs, and then I''ll check your small group. My brother spent the most time with you, which must have something to do with you."


    "Even if you''re right, how do you know it''s me?" The white tea doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "It''s simpler. There are only two girls in the small group, one is Zhou Chunxi and the other is Shifu." Lin Mu blinked cunningly, "and my brother''s mobile phone screen saver is like an old man. It''s a cup of tea every ten thousand years. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Great. "I looked up your personal information, and I looked up your address I''m all alone. " Lin muyue said that he was more and more proud and could not help but fork his waist with one hand. "When my brother found out, he could not stop me any more."


    Junpang was a little dark when he was in the scene, because so many people didn''t speak.


    Bai Langyan has been outside for several years. He is not a housekeeper. He only knows that there is such a person as Lin Mu. Now he can''t help but be surprised. "You can check these alone, so powerful?"This involves personal secret information. She can find it out by herself. "My family''s Xiao Mu is a gifted girl who graduated from Professor Wilson at the age of 16. It''s the result of her lazy study. I really need to work hard. This will be a doctor." Mu Jingluo said with a smile. When talking about his sister, his tone was full of pride.


    Gifted girl, have you finished all your studies together?


    The three members of the Bai family were shocked.


    "Stop it, shh."


    Lin Mu busy to Mu Jingluo shut up, you know white tea has been hard to miss her, want her to go to school, but also willing to pay for her, heart out lung, this will hear this kind of words much more uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Cha can''t help sitting up straight. She''s actually OK. She''s surprised and thinks it''s reasonable. In fact, she has always found that Lin Mu doesn''t like to use his head and likes to play, but he is good at everything, especially his handwriting is like a great calligrapher.


    That kind of feeling is that Lin Mu is young, but the inside information is hidden in the depth, which is shocking and amazing. Jiang Lai has been sitting with him in silence. Listening to this, he looks up at Bai''s parents and thinks that today is the main venue of the event. He can''t be robbed by Ying Mulin, so he says, "in fact, Shige is the same. With his IQ, he doesn''t have to follow the progress of his peers. It''s Lin Yi aunt who wants him to enjoy more normal rhythm of life, so Shige will go step by step."


    Jiang said that she wanted to hold the words for the occasion, but she didn''t expect that the white couple were even more shocked when they heard the words, and her expression was so dignified that she didn''t feel happy at all, so she had to shut up.


    There''s a reason why she doesn''t speak much. Look, what she says can''t please. Perceiving that her reaction made everyone feel embarrassed, Jiang Xi said with a smile, "when I first saw the scene, the child liked it and felt that he was not a thing in the pool."

 Chapter 1458

    "It''s a coincidence that I like white tea at first sight."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "well, the food is almost ready. Let''s go to dinner?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Xi stands up with a smile and looks at Bai Langyan. They both see the same look in each other''s eyes.


    White tea stood up and was about to follow the crowd to leave. Her hand was held back and she was pulled away in one direction.


    "Master Jingshi, Miss Bai."


    The servant passed by and bowed his head respectfully to them.


    "Bang."


    White tea is pulled into a strange room by Yingjing all the way. As soon as the door is closed, she hugs her and locks her body firmly with her arms, as if afraid of her escaping.


    White tea Zheng Zheng, raised hand to pat him, low voice smile way, "so sticky, how?"


    When the scene will press her to the door, and then put her hand on his palm, white tea fingertips touch a wet meaning, she looked at his deep eyes in amazement, "you sweat?"


    "Well."


    Stare at her jaw in the light of the scene.


    "Are you nervous?" White tea looks at him, she is not sweating.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I don''t know." Now I don''t know what to say with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha leans against the door. Seeing him like this, he seems to see his parents'' embarrassment again. His mind is a little heavy.


    "Do you think your parents can accept it? They are easygoing people. Since they don''t ask me if I''m poor, they don''t care if I''m rich, do they? "


    When the scene to see her eyes a little urgent, trying to get a clear answer from her.


    At present, it''s quite harmonious.


    "It should be acceptable. It''s just that I can''t get used to it for a while." White tea said.


    "Go back today, and you can tell your uncle and aunt that our family rules and classes are really not heavy. My parents and elders are very good people." When the scene told her, look serious.


    White tea can feel how much he cares about the result of today''s meeting, she nodded, shook his hand, "I know."


    When the scene, he took out his hand, pressed the back of her head and kissed her.


    Wait for two people to the restaurant is a long time later, gorgeous and huge restaurant, the table has been sitting around a circle of people.


    She took her hand and sat down on the two vacant seats. Everyone was discussing today''s dishes. The atmosphere was very good. "In laws, I''ll tell you that today is also a day to borrow your light. We can eat the dishes cooked by Lin Yi himself." Mu Xianguang sat there and mocked in the direction of Ying Hannian, "usually, some of us hide Lin''s good craftsmanship in the digging."


    Ying Hannian''s eye knife flew by, "my wife''s craftsmanship is not everyone can eat."


    Bai Langyan is surprised, the chopsticks to pick vegetables are not inferior, while Jiang Qian is flattered by the news.


    "I cook for people to eat, but I don''t usually cook much."


    Lin Yi kicked Ying Hannian''s foot under the table and looked at Bai Langyan with a smile, "Mr. Bai, don''t mind if you eat. These big men have lived together for a long time, and they are as old as they were when they were young. There''s nothing stable. I''ll make you laugh. "


    "No, No."


    Bai Langyan said with a smile.


    "I don''t have it. I''m very steady, OK?" Mu Xianguang stood up and picked up the dishes, which were all in front of him in the cold year.


    When Lin Yi pressed him down, he didn''t make a sound. He just sat there quietly watching mu Xianguang''s action of clamping vegetables. His lips were thin and slightly crooked, and he didn''t smile.


    White tea is drinking water to see such a look, almost choked.


    What a terrible smile.


    Jiang Qixing, who has never made a sound, sits next to Mu Xianguang and timely pulls people back. He has great strength, and mu Xianguang falls back in complete confusion.


    Mu Xianguang glared at him, "what are you doing?"


    "The group is preparing to respond to the official call to develop in several poor countries. The list of directors to be sent out has just arrived in brother Han''s hands and can be changed." Jiang Qixing''s quiet tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang suddenly quieted down, and Bai Shuya stroked her forehead with a headache. She always had to die several times a year, and she was used to it.


    Bai Cha sat there quietly listening to their coming and going confrontation. She thought it was quite interesting. Unlike those people who were superior in her imagination, the atmosphere of Yingjia was indeed the same as that of Yingjing. There were no such heavy rules.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Xi. She saw that Jiang Xi was also smiling, and she was more relaxed than when she just came in.


    "It''s good for brothers and sisters like you to live together and talk and laugh. Like us, we all live our lives behind closed doors, and we''ll see each other in the new year."


    Bai Langyan said this from the bottom of his heart.


    There is no suspicion among these people in Ying family. They are obviously a big and unattainable family. Sitting in the middle listening to them chatting makes them feel comfortable, which relieves their husband and wife a lot of pressure."When master gets married, uncle and aunt will move here together. Our family is very busy. When we are together, every day is like New Year''s day."


    Lin Mu put down his chopsticks and said amazing things.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi were surprised and embarrassed. How could they say this kind of children''s words? It seemed that they were hinting.


    "That''s a good idea." Lin Yi took the words and reached for Jiang Xi''s hand. "Didn''t you say that you like flower art recently? If you can live in Imperial City, I''ll find a flower art teacher, and I''ll study with you. "


    "You are so busy..." Jessie smiles awkwardly.


    "I''m not busy. It''s rare to meet someone as interesting as you. I want to get closer to you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. Her eyes were clean and her temperament was gentle. Every word she said made her heart warm.


    Jiang Xi answered with a smile. Bai Cha looks at her quietly and admires Lin Yi''s behavior. If my son wants to marry your daughter, our husband''s family should compliment the woman''s family. It''s estimated that her mother will be more nervous, but Lin Yi doesn''t say that. She keeps saying that she likes her mother''s character and wants to make friends with her mother, which narrows the difference between the two families in their backgrounds Her way of doing things makes people follow her unconsciously.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Xi promised Lin Yi to go to a concert together in two days.


    Although she didn''t know how to jump from the flower art to the concert, anyway, the rhythm was brought by Lin Yi.


    At the end of the meal, Ying Hannian finally mentioned the most important thing -


    "about the engagement ceremony, do you want to be concise or grand?"


    The topic of engagement hasn''t been mentioned since the white family came in. It''s suddenly picked up. Bai Cha subconsciously looks at her parents. Bai Langyan probably has been thinking about this since she came in. She hears that there is no delay and says directly, "in fact, we are here today to discuss with you again. Is this engagement a little too urgent?"

 Chapter 1459

    As soon as the words came out, the whole table was quiet. Even the two little boys looked at the scene together.


    When the scene, people sit straight, there is no change on the face, but the eyes become deeper, the hand holding white tea under the table more forcefully.


    White tea to see him, such a scene is not their turn to talk too much, she can only touch his hand lightly with her finger pulp to appease him.


    Should cold year sit, smell speech, black Mou Yi Li, gas field force a person is fierce, "two is to us what opinion?"


    As far as he knows, these two people are 100 satisfied with the situation. In this case, they have a problem with their husband and wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan looks at Ying Hannian''s cold face, and his back is a little stiff. He really doesn''t have any opinions on Ying Hannian''s husband and wife. On the contrary, after this chat, he feels that this family is not hypocritical, so he opens this mouth.


    Be direct. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But he didn''t expect that yinghan annual meeting would be like this.


    In fact, Bai Langyan was wrong. At this moment, Ying Hannian didn''t give them a look. It''s just a normal question. If he is ruthless and ruthless in business, it''s estimated that Bai''s husband and wife will be scared to run away with their daughter.


    Two men look at each other, the scene once stagnant.


    Lin Yi sat there, watching the white couple''s faces, holding Ying Hannian''s hand on the table with a smile, took it to the bottom of the table, and said, "Jiang Xi, where are we not doing well?"


    "No, No." Jiang Xi quickly waved her hand and looked at Bai Langyan beside her. She said with a smile, "in fact, that''s what I thought before. It''s less than half a year since the two children fell in love. There must be many places where they can''t get along with each other. At this time,


    I''m too anxious to get engaged. I think we should slow down and give them more free time, don''t you think?" This is half true and half false. It''s true that they really feel a little anxious. What''s false is that before they came here, the couple thought it over carefully. Although it''s urgent, the two children knew each other at high school. When it comes to the occasion, they can see the child''s character. It''s steady and heavy, and it can be regarded as a long-term relationship. They can book it as soon as possible.


    But today, as soon as they stepped into Ying''s home, they found that many things were far from what they thought. The lintel of Ying''s home was too high and too big. Before they knew anything, some things had to be done slowly.


    Jiang Xi''s words will bring Lin Yi to the army. If she is eager, she will put pressure on the Bai family. If she is not in a hurry


    Lin Yi looks at his son silently. He has been sitting so straight for a while. Lin Yi smiles at him and gives him a helpless look.


    When it comes to marriage, how can it be compelling? What''s more, the Bai family has a reasonable background. If they talk more about it, it will be a bully, but it will spoil a good thing.


    Lin Yi took a deep look at the scene, and knew that what she could do as a parent was to stop there. Her eyes were deep, and her slender hand picked up chopsticks and caught a shrimp for mu Jingluo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dinner is over. Mu Jingluo was sitting there drinking water and waiting for everyone to finish. Suddenly, he came to this shrimp. He was stunned and didn''t understand what was in his eyes. So he put down his glass and gave a gentle smile to the white couple. "Uncle, aunt


    , in fact, Jingshi and white tea have known each other for a long time. If they really can''t get along with each other, they will have to fight in high school Engagement is not marriage. There is still time for running in. "


    "Yes, and listening to Xiao Mu, we have been thinking about our family for several years." Bai Shuya said to one side, "I think the two of you also like Jingshi. Why don''t you make up your mind about the engagement?"


    "Jingshi was wild when he was a child, and later he had a younger sister, so I believe that since he wants to be with Baicha, he will treat her well for a lifetime. You can rest assured about that."


    Xia Xi also helps to speak.


    "Yes, if he is not good at white tea, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Mu Xianguang saw that the situation was not right, so he could not help but help.


    There are some things that Lin Yi, as the father''s parents, is inconvenient to urge. They can talk about them.


    Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi were all spoken by them for a long time. I don''t know how to argue. These people are all elite of the upper class. If they refute, I''m afraid they can say a lot.


    As Lin Mu was sitting there listening to the adults, he was suddenly shot with an eye knife.


    Oh.


    Now I think of her.


    Why didn''t she stand up when she was scolded by her mother just now? My brother, Pooh.


    Lin Mu ignored him and turned to him. Her mobile phone shook. She looked down and saw that it was a message sent by Yingjing -


    [Yingjing: Bai''s saying these words is euphemism. If you don''t coax people down today, your master won''t be able to enter Yingjia''s door again after they leave this door. ¡¿


    it''s impossible to go further? It is very serious.


    Can''t Shifu be her sister-in-law? Lin Mu was stunned for a moment and realized that the situation was not simple. He quickly stood up and walked to the back of Jiang Xi. He hugged Jiang Xi''s shoulder and said, "Auntie, what''s the relationship between engagement sooner or later? You see, my brother has been studying for master for several years, you knowJust feel for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a cold look at Lin Mu when he meets the scene. Is this speaking for him or making fun of him?


    Jiang Xi was amused to laugh, patted her hand and said, "you child can talk nonsense."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t agree with their engagement, I won''t let it go. I..." Lin Mu lies prone on her shoulder way, turned a twinkling of an eye bead son way, "I start hunger strike from today, I starve myself, I see you heart not distressed!"


    "Nonsense, how can we not eat."


    Jiang Xi frowned.


    "I don''t care. I like Shifu. I don''t like anyone to be my sister-in-law except Shifu. If you don''t agree, I''ll go on a hunger strike. I''ll do what I say!" Lin Mu see effective immediately coquetry threat more energetic.


    "You child..."


    Janice was so obsessed with her that she couldn''t help it.


    If this change into the scene, it is simply unreasonable, but Lin Mu said this kind of words, Jiang Xi is heartbroken, and there is no way.


    In order to get engaged in the event, Yingjia is also a collective mobilization. Lin Mu works very hard and only makes Jiang Xi feel helpless. "I didn''t say that I won''t let them get engaged. I just want to say later."


    Words fall, Bai Lang Yan looks at her immediately, the facial expression is a little heavy.


    Jiang Xi smiles bitterly. From entering the door, although the couple had no time to communicate in private, their meaning became clear. This Yingjia family was not up to the Bai family. They said to slow down the engagement first. In fact, they wanted to put down the engagement quietly. Yingjia was all smart people and naturally understood what they meant.

 Chapter 1460

    They don''t want to break up their daughter and Jing. They just think it''s not appropriate to talk about the engagement now. They must put it down. Besides, many people don''t necessarily get married when they fall in love.


    But at this meeting, Jiang Qian was entangled by Lin Mu to say such a sentence. Although it was similar to Bai Langyan''s, the implied meaning was much different, which was clear and definite.


    After that, it would be embarrassing for the Bai family to go back.


    When he comes to the scene, he hears the words and signs. When he finds that the couple of Bai family don''t know the background of his family, he guesses that everything will get out of control. This is the best situation he can win. At least the couple of Bai family didn''t insist on not talking about the engagement.


    As soon as Lin Mu heard the play, he immediately climbed up, "how long was that night? How about a month? "


    "You..."


    Jiang Qian is dumb, but she is forced to retreat by Lin Mu.


    Seeing this, Lin Yicai slowly reprimanded his daughter, "well, Xiaomu, are you helping your brother talk about marriage or forcing marriage? Go back quickly."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mu spits out his tongue and skillfully retreats.


    As soon as Lin Mu left, Jiang Xi breathed a sigh of relief. If she was entangled again, she would be forced to say a few months later. What else would she say? All previous efforts have been wasted.


    After dinner, Lin Yi wants to keep them for a visit, but Bai Langyan insists that he has something else to do and should go first.


    He was afraid to stay, because Jiang Xi was so soft that he could answer the wedding on the spot. Maybe even the wedding day could be decided.


    In order not to muddle along and hand over his daughter like this, Bai Langyan also insists on being rude. In this way, Lin Yi and others can''t say anything and send them away with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    They were driven back to Bai Langyan''s apartment building when the occasion came.


    After Bai Langyan took Jiang Xi''s hand and came down, he took a look at Bai Cha on the co pilot''s seat. "Cha Cha, you can come in with me. I have something to say to you."


    Both parents have just met and it''s normal to talk to each other.


    When she got out of the car and stood there, she was dignified and talented. Jiang Xi sighed. She had never thought that a child like this could be raised by a wealthy family.


    When Bai Langyan looked at Yingjing, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He calmly said, "uncle, aunt, I won''t go in. Today my family is all here. I''ll go back and get together with them."


    This is to leave time for the Bai family to discuss.


    When Bai Langyan appreciated the situation, he nodded, "OK, I won''t leave you. Be careful on your way back."


    "All right."


    When the scene jaw head, lift eyes when deeply look at the side of the white tea, eyes light.


    Knowing that he was not at ease, Bai Cha gave him a faint smile. She would speak well in front of her parents.


    When it comes to the occasion, I return to the car and drive away.


    Seeing his car go far away, Bai chacai and his parents walked in. Along the way, the three members of the family didn''t make a sound. Bai Langyan pressed the elevator and opened the door to let them in.


    Bai Cha is the first time to live in Bai Langyan''s apartment. It''s a comfortable two bedroom apartment. It''s not gorgeous enough, but it''s better to be clean and bright.


    As soon as she got home, Jiang Xi threw away her bag and sat down on the cloth sofa, pressing her temple with her hand and saying, "it''s home."


    It''s like going out for a trip and coming back tired to pieces.


    Bai Langyan sat down on the one-man sofa beside him, frowning slightly. He reached out to touch the cigarette. After thinking about it, he just sat there and said nothing.


    White tea stood there looking at them, feeling a little heavy, but also love them.


    In fact, it''s only four hours before and after going to Ying''s home and eating. In these four hours, white tea has not said a few words. The real pressure is not on her, but on her parents.


    She turned and went into the small kitchen, found Bai Langyan''s tea, made two cups of tea and put them on the tea table.


    Jiang Xi looked at her, forced to smile and said gently, "what are you doing standing up, not tired?"


    "I''m fine." White tea smile, "I''m sorry, Dad, mom, did not tell you in advance should be home background."


    "When I heard what you said to Jingshi, you just thought that we knew it. It''s not your fault." Bai Langyan said, and looked at her quickly and disapprovingly, "but how dare you talk to someone from that family..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Bai Langyan stopped again for fear of hurting her.


    "It''s OK, Dad. You can say whatever you want. There are only three of us here."


    White tea laughs a way, these two people stay in today should the home of the cramped restraint, she all see in the eye, go home to have to release.


    "When did you know?" Jiangxi asked her.


    "I''ve known his family for a long time, but I haven''t contacted him." White tea way, "I was also surprised today, did not think his family would be so big."


    Jiang Xi nodded, deeply thought, "I live to this age, have never seen such a family."Bai Langyan sat there, touched the cigarette case again, and said for a long time, "since you let me say it, you have to have a certain tolerance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea nodded in silence.


    "Today, if it wasn''t for your mother''s later words, I would have thought about the engagement. It would be too big for me." Bai langyanming clearly put the words to her.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Cha stood there with her fingers clenched and her long eyelashes closed. She looked very calm. "I know." "Cha Cha, I don''t mean you can''t catch up with such a family. You are very smart. You have a career you like at a young age and can make money. Your mother and I are proud of you. But just because we know you, you are a novel writer behind closed doors. Your life is simple and you are not suitable for such a complicated family." Bai Langyan said solemnly, "of course, it''s also because we don''t have enough background to be parents. We can''t let you grow up in a higher environment, and you can''t fit in now."


    "Dad..."


    Bai Cha looked at him, "I never felt bad growing up in such a family. I didn''t like the complicated environment."


    Hearing this, Bai Langyan''s face slowed down and he was very pleased.


    But her next sentence made Bai Langyan''s face coagulate, "but when I like Jing, I want to be with him. At present, I don''t want to separate."


    Bai Langyan helped his forehead, and his head ached faintly.


    "Tea tea, when you like the scenery, you have to adapt to the complex environment." Jiangxi said, "where''s the red envelope you got?"


    White tea takes out three thick red envelopes from the bag and hands them over. Jiang Qian took it over and opened it. There was a thick stack of money in it. "When I left, I was looking at Mu Jingluo''s mother who wanted to take a beautiful box for you. Half of it was taken out. When Jing Shi suddenly gave Mu Jingluo a look, the child said with a smile," Mom, you should also give me a red envelope. My big uncle and aunt gave you a red envelope. You''re not too rude. "

 Chapter 1461

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "His mother immediately put the box back with a smile and asked someone to prepare the red envelope for you." "I don''t know how much the gift in that box is more expensive than our red envelope," she continued. "They are looking after our feelings."


    Jiang Xi can understand it, but how can white tea not understand it.


    She stood there listening quietly. "I can see that Ying''s family is very good from top to bottom, but if you think about it deeply, each of them is skillful enough. If they want to make us feel comfortable in conversation, or make us feel embarrassed, they can easily do it, because they have more than a blade to lead." Jiangxi said, one hand still pressing the temple, the whole person tired.


    "Today we are guests, and the feeling of Yingjia is naturally the former."


    Bai Lang Yan looked at Bai Cha and said in a deep voice, "but if one day there is a dispute between the two families, even a small dispute? What will happen? We don''t have the ability to help. That''s one of them. "


    This is the truth. In general, even in some surplus families, their husband and wife are not so close to each other. "Second, are you ready to be the young wife of Ying family?" Bai Langyan asked her, "I heard them say today that Jingshi is wandering alone now, but sooner or later he will come back to Yingjia to work, and then your identity will follow the public. Can you take care of your career and the responsibilities of this identity?" Bai Cha didn''t understand what they said. They were just worried about her, and she thought more about it. Zhenhe Yingjia became a relative family. In the future, her parents'' words and deeds could not be as free as before, and their family would be labeled as belonging to Yingjia.


    Just like today, how restrained they are


    Now the white tea has not considered too much of her own feelings. She understands her parents'' worries and the hidden worries of the occasion. She is at a loss in the middle.


    "Dad, mom, do you want me to break up with Jingshi?"


    White tea raised her eyes and asked them.


    Her face is too calm, calm let Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, Bai Langyan breathed out a deep breath, looked at her and said his idea, "first fall in love, after a few years, OK?"


    He didn''t mean to break up the love between white tea and the occasion. Love and marriage are two different things, and their responsibilities are very different.


    "Dad, do you think Jingshi and I can''t get married?" White tea asked lightly.


    "Do you think you can get there?" Bai Langyan asked in a deep voice, "Yingjia seems to be very open-minded and supportive of Jingshi''s choice, but do you know what they really think?"


    This is not light or heavy, but it happens to poke a hidden place in the heart of white tea.


    She thought that in her last life, she had been married to Yingshi for a year, and she had never seen his parents or relatives. She really didn''t know what Yingjia really thought.


    "Yes, I like Lin Yi very much. When I was young, I kept their news every day, but some things didn''t get rid of all worries just by liking them."


    Looking at Bai Cha, Jiang Xi said with emotion, "if you change into a normal family, you will live a lifetime if you are comfortable. If you are not comfortable, there is a way to divorce. But if you marry into Yingjia, you will not be in charge of cha cha. Do you understand?"


    I understand.


    Of course she understood.


    Bai Cha nodded. In fact, she wanted to speak for herself and for the occasion. But as her parents were tired, she suddenly didn''t know how to say it.


    Her persistence will become a burden for them to stay up at night.


    Seeing that her daughter is so sensible and not rebellious, Jiang Xi is very distressed. She takes a look at Bai Langyan and even regrets that she has said so much. Bai Langyan said, "let''s talk about it like this first. If you can''t go on, it will be easy. If you are more mature and steady in a few years, and you understand the responsibility and pressure on your shoulders, you still want to stay with


    , then we don''t object."


    But now, this marriage must not be so hasty.


    "I see, Dad."


    White tea smile.


    Bai Langyan bent down to serve the tea, which was already a little cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warm sun, on a broad terrace of the family house, mu Xianguang pulls Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing together to build the Great Wall.


    Because today is the day for in laws to meet, we all stopped the work at hand. As a result, we didn''t expect that the Bai family would leave after lunch, which would be very idle.


    Lin Yi and Xia Xi are standing aside to see Bai Shuya''s newly raised pots of flowers. In winter, the flowers are blooming well in front of the sun.


    "Do you really want to close Xiaomu for five days?"


    Xia Xi loves Lin Mu and can''t help pleading with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi touched the flowers with a smile, "no one is allowed to plead, I don''t give face."


    "Who dares to plead? My second brother did. Two days'' imprisonment will be five days." Bai Shuya was teasing gently.Three people''s words spread to the mahjong table, mu Xianguang didn''t hold tight. He suddenly laughed and shook his hands. A mahjong rolled to the table. Ying Hannian coldly looked at it and pushed the mahjong in front of him, "Hu."


    "I''ll go!" Mu Xianguang couldn''t smile, "I shook my hand out."


    "No regrets."


    The cold year should be cold.


    "Shit." Mu Xianguang disheartened to take out chips to put in the past, mahjong machine shuffle, he picked up next to the medlar soaking thermos to drink a drink, way, "I see that the white couple is not very comfortable today, when the scene of this marriage is a bit suspended, fortunately before not in a hurry


    to send out the invitation."


    "Don''t worry, the scenery is still small." Jiang Qixing has no expression. The housekeeper said, "in fact, it''s normal, not to mention the Bai family. It''s the managers of some big companies. They are not afraid when they meet the three gentlemen. There are all those who can''t catch the cup with their hands shaking. Today, the Bai family has performed very well. Let''s talk about it again


    At least the three members of the Bai family didn''t make a fool of themselves, which means they were more restrained.


    "If even the courage to marry Ying family needs us to talk about it, it''s not interesting."


    Should be cold years cold tunnel, with a push, the chips into a hill.


    It''s still a small matter. It''s going to be the Ying family''s in laws. There are a lot of things. They are always so mean. They have to rush to talk every time. How can they have so much time?


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi walked over to them, stood behind Ying Hannian and said, "that can''t be said. It''s normal for the Bai family to have concerns. Didn''t my father hesitate for a while?"


    At that time, the Lin family was still the richest man in S City, and her father was still like this, not to mention the Bai family, who lived a simple life and had never seen a business. Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Ying Hannian didn''t look back, but he grabbed her hand back, pulled her to the side and sat down. He only touched mahjong with his left hand.

 Chapter 1462

    "Let''s see later. If Jingshi comes back later, there will be more talks. If he comes back early, I''m afraid he has to think about how to attack the Bai family." A year has passed, and a new year has passed.


    "The wife he wants to marry, of course, his wife''s family is up to him. Do you want me and Lin Yi to humbly beg others?"


    Should cold year push down three mahjong, cold ground opens mouth.


    Just then, the servant came forward to deliver the tea and water. Ying Hannian glanced at it with low eyes. He stopped touching mahjong in his hand and asked in a cold voice, "is Xiao Mu still in the confinement room?"


    "Yes, my wife didn''t say that. She didn''t come out."


    Answered the maid, lowering her head.


    "Well." Should be cold year jaw head, lift Mou Li housekeeper one eye.


    The housekeeper laughed and immediately said to the maid, "Miss Mu didn''t eat anything at noon. Go and prepare something to eat and drink. Don''t starve her, and miss Mu''s favorite..."


    He made a move to play video games.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s direction, the maid saw that she was helpless, but she didn''t say anything, so she nodded with a smile, "OK."


    With that, the maid went down.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to wring Ying Hannian''s arm. If Ying Hannian said this, she would certainly stop it. But she always respected the hard work of the housekeeper, and it was not easy to refute his face.


    Should be cold year hook lips, index finger fingertip across a row of mahjong, threw a mahjong to the middle, obviously housekeeper to.


    The housekeeper was very happy.


    Mu Xianguang took the chips and looked at Ying Hannian and sighed, "you''re enough, too. How does your daughter spoil you? How does your son want to take care of his wife''s family by himself? I''m flustered for Jing, or is it not your own?"


    "I''m short of him for food and clothing?"


    Ying Hannian sneered. "It''s not like that. Men and women are equal. OK, Jingshi has been wandering outside these years. You don''t ask about it at all. Today''s in laws meeting is the same. The couple of the Bai family are scared by you several times. You drag your feet and let Jingshi coax them. Don''t take this with you." Said Mu Xianguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be cold years twist eyebrows, see, mu Xianguang silent.


    Lin Yi sat there and didn''t take part in their meaningless chat. She just handed a piece of orange to Ying Hannian. Suddenly, she was patted from behind.


    Lin Yi turns her eyes and sees that Xia Xi is standing beside her. She looks along the line of sight that Xia Xi indicates. Then she sees the figure behind the French window when she turns and leaves.


    Come back so early?


    I don''t know how long I stood there.


    Lin Yi''s face coagulated, and he took back half of the oranges that Ying Hannian had bitten and put them back on the plate.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Ying Hannian glares at her with deep black eyes.


    "Don''t eat. I have to clean up the mess for you."


    Lin Yi stares at him and turns to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet Pian hall, a burst of piano music suddenly sounded. It was a melodious melody, but it was a bit dry.


    Sitting in front of the piano, pressing the black-and-white keys with her fingertips, and standing on the side of her mobile phone, the dialog for chatting with Bai Cha is displayed on the screen. So far, she hasn''t said a word.


    He glanced and pointed harder.


    A row of keys, such as turning black and white waves, one after another, choppy, intense and sharp.


    "How did a good piano offend you?"


    A gentle smile came.


    When the scene happened, his hand stopped immediately. He turned his head and saw Lin Yi coming towards him with a document in his hand.


    "Ma."


    Standing up and holding her hand, Lin Yi sat down on the low floating window in front of the window, leaning against the cushion, and letting out a large amount of light.


    Here is a good warm sun, the light is bright, according to the side of the curtain is closed up the taste of the sun.


    Sit down next to her, lift up her long legs and lie down on your back. Naturally, put your head on Lin Yi''s legs, with the back of your hand across your forehead to cover the glare. Lin Yi looked down at her son''s impeccable handsome face and laughed, "let me guess, my son is very upset now. First, the attitude of the Bai family is not clear. Second, when he comes back, he hears the merciless remarks of the decision makers of Ying group, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, lying in silence, did not speak.


    "Look at this."


    Lin Yi handed him the document in his hand.


    When he met the scene, his eyes moved and he reached out to open it. There were some visiting materials of the Bai family, as well as words to analyze the character of the Bai family''s husband and wife.


    He frowned. "What do you want to do with this?"


    "Although it''s a bit excessive to check these, you can regard it as Ying Hannian''s concern for you. You can also regard it as the first time he has married a son or daughter in law with someone. He doesn''t know how to get along with each other." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Is it due to the cold year?When it comes to the scene, he looks sideways with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    Do you know how to get along with others in yinghannian?


    He didn''t say it, but Lin Yi understood what he meant. "You''re a son for the first time, and he''s also a father for the first time. There''s something he doesn''t understand. Don''t think much of him."


    Wen Yan, when he was in the scene, was lying there with a slight upward mark on his lips. "In terms of his performance today, did he do his homework ahead of time?"


    make complaints about it.


    "It''s time for you and your sister to play games in the cell."


    Lin Yi leaned against the wall and chuckled, "by the way, did you hear him today? He said he remembered white tea. You know, it''s hard for him to say that."


    "Why?"


    When asked in response to the situation, he also felt strange when he heard it today. It''s just that there were so many people at that time, and the key point was not here, so he didn''t ask.


    "When Bai Cha was involved in a lawsuit, she went to your father." Lin Yidao.


    Hearing these words, the eye color is one deep when the scene, suddenly sat up and turned to face Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi told him in detail what happened in those years, "your father remembers her, not her face, but what she paid for you, and the courage she mustered when she didn''t want you to make a mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her deeply in the light of the situation.


    "Don''t think our family is really so open-minded. We don''t care if you fall in love. Seriously, if this girl doesn''t come into the eyes of me and your father, do you think your father will let you go so smoothly?" Lin Yi said.


    It is because they have known Bai Cha for a long time and the girl''s character that they will not care and disturb their world as elders.


    Smell speech, when the scene in the eyes of the dry meaning gradually fade down, way, "I know he didn''t talk to me so unbearable."


    "It seems that I''m not talking about it." Lin Yi said with a smile, "let''s not talk about yinghannian. Let''s talk about you. Did the Bai family give you a clear reply?"

 Chapter 1463

    When the scene turned to look at the mobile phone still standing on the piano, "white tea has not sent me a message."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yi comforted, "I can see that Jiang Xi and her husband and wife love white tea very much. As long as white tea is as firm as you, it will come true sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at her, the expression on her face doesn''t move.


    "I don''t have confidence in white tea, do I?" Lin Yi chuckled, "don''t worry, a girl who can say" who is not desperate for others "must love the boy."


    Smell speech, when the eye light changed, love miserable? I think so.


    Lin Yi''s face was much better than before when he saw the scene, so he put down his heart and turned his eyes to leave.


    When I was sitting in the dark window, I was waiting for a person to turn around.


    No new line of text appears in the phone''s dialog box.


    He sat against the wall, bathed in the night, his eyes darkening.


    ¡­¡­


    The film and television park is busy. With the assassination of Zhou Chunxi and the live broadcast, the popularity of actor and script has been rising all the way, and the period is the first in hot search and topic.


    As a result, the following supplementary guests are becoming more and more famous.


    Zhou Chunxi left because of injury. Jiang Rao just came to join in the fun. After two issues, she withdrew from the competition for personal reasons. The recording is now the ninth issue, and there are still three issues to end.


    Bai Cha didn''t expect to be able to stand in the ninth issue. Along the way, she beat many famous screenwriters, which can be regarded as a dark horse of this program.


    Backstage in the lounge, white tea with Jiang Qian to buy fruit for the emperor to eat. Compared with the ninth issue, the rules began to move closer to the final. Today, the list of five into four was decided, and then four into three, three into two, two into one. At this point, Baicha was not sure who she could beat. Maybe she would not have to come in the next issue.


    due to the guidance of the emperor of Qin, she came in advance to thank the emperor of Qin.


    Looking at the pile of fruit on the tea table, the emperor of Qin laughed, "you''ve made a sudden parting. Maybe we''ll see you again next time. How embarrassing will it be to see you then?"


    Qin emperor is middle-aged and steady. He has all the noble breath of a scholar. It''s hard to be humorous once. Bai Cha says with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll see you next time. I''ll bring food back to my predecessors."


    The emperor of Qin shook his head with a smile, picked up a grape and peeled it. Suddenly, he said, "white tea, your background is not small, right?"


    Smell speech, white tea hand is cutting Apple''s hand a stiff, lift Mou to see toward him, the facial expression tends to white, "elder, do you think I stand to now very strange?"


    She thought the emperor of Qin affirmed her.


    Seeing her like this, the emperor of Qin realized that he had said something wrong. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t mean that you are not strong enough. I have seen you write on the spot, and I know that you are qualified to stand up to now."


    "Then you..." "I mean Wang Cheng." The Qin emperor said, "Wang Cheng can''t bear the pressure to resign after the last phase. During this period, he was tortured by the forces from all sides. When he left, he told me that he really didn''t know who to offend until he died,


    only knew that the other side didn''t want him to be better, and didn''t want him to lead the variety show again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea silent, when the scene of Wang Cheng''s sanctions is a cut to the end. The emperor of Qin didn''t understand her look, "but Wang Cheng is really a villain. It''s hard to say that he can continue to lead to the finals. He is a person who can see the face of capital very well. Now it''s director Liu Ke, who is famous


    and can''t hold sand in his eyes, which makes me very interested in the next competition."


    It can be said that after the game is the real game.


    "Are you not afraid of the background behind me?" Bai Cha looks at him with a smile.


    "If we really want to make trouble, we can''t get out of the front." Qin Huang said, looking at her deeply, "white tea, I''m not telling you this to inquire about anything, but I hope the background behind you doesn''t come out too early, just like now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have strength. Your background comes out too early. In the eyes of the world, your ability will be wiped out. It''s impossible for you to climb this road again." The emperor patted her on the shoulder and told her something in the manner of an elder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him steadily.


    What''s the matter? It seems that when the people around her don''t expect her to marry, her parents say that they are afraid that she can''t bear the responsibility of being at home, and the elders say that she can''t be blocked by the excessive light


    What about herself?


    All the way to the recording hall, white tea was still thinking about what happened during this period of time.


    Perhaps, she listened to the words of her parents and predecessors because she thought so in her heart. Even she felt that engagement was too hasty.


    She has been doing what she should do. It''s because she can''t bear to object and see him disappointed


    He is the person she has been in love with for so many years. She is willing to indulge him unconditionally whatever he does, but now, she really should have a good chat with the occasion.Bai Cha tries to take back her mind, looks up at the performance on the stage, and claps with the audience.


    In the result of the competition, she was in the top four, not because she played very well, but because a veteran screenwriter wrote loosely, which made her in the top four.


    "Look, I''ll say we''ll see you next time."


    The emperor looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ll bring you something to eat next time."


    Bai Cha bowed her head to him respectfully, said goodbye and turned to leave.


    Through this program, her reputation has increased a lot. When she left the show, she was surrounded by many audiences to sign her name. She reached out to take the pen and signed them one by one.


    After signing, white tea goes out through the crowd, signs in, takes the mobile phone with a slightly sour hand, unlocks it, opens the chat dialog box with the scene, and there is no new chat content in it since the parents met yesterday.


    She looked down at the phone and dialed, "Jingshi, are you in the company? Are you busy? "


    No, she wants to see him.


    "Look back."


    A deep magnetic voice came from her ears and back of her head. Bai Cha is stunned and turns around suddenly. When she meets the scene, she is standing in the stream of people. She is dressed in a handsome and lazy way. She has broad shoulders and long body. She is wearing a black mask on her face. Her slender fingers hold the mobile phone to her ear, and her black eyes are staring at her, deep as night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was stunned and then ecstatic. She put down her cell phone and ran to him, "how can you be here?"


    Seeing the smile on her face, she hooked her lips and rubbed her head. "To be an audience, I voted for you."


    "Favor ticket?" White tea picking eyebrows. "I did it after comparing five stories." At the end, he added, "of course, I don''t rule out bringing my own filter."

 Chapter 1464

    She loves to hear that.


    White tea happily to embrace his arm, one side is everyone pulled out, see her holding people have come to see.


    She looked at each other at the scene, and they ran away in full view.


    White tea sitting in the car when the scene, while wearing a seat belt side road, "you come to tell me, ah, I don''t know you come, I sit there is not silly?"


    It seems that she spent most of the recording time in a daze. How ugly her face is in a daze.


    "I just want to see what you look like when you''re not in front of me." When the scene started the car, long finger holding the steering wheel, quietly came a sentence, "I found that you are also very happy talking with other people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heard sour meaning, sideways look at him, "that is the emperor of Qin, elder, even his vinegar also eat ah?"


    During the recording, she had a good relationship with the emperor of Qin, so the noble emperor of Qin was only willing to talk to her.


    "I''m not jealous. Anyway, you don''t find me when you talk to people, even though I''ve been staring at you." When the scene, the expression of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s still jealous.


    Bai Cha was embarrassed. "Many people were staring at me at the recording scene. How can I guess you''re here? Come on, shake hands. I''m not angry."


    It was already night outside, and the car was moving forward, and the light of the street lamp flashed past her face.


    White tea reached out to him.


    When the scene, driving, some dislike tunnel, "I''m your kindergarten children? And shake hands, not angry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little bit of vinegar, but it''s not kindergarten children.


    Bai Cha didn''t tear him down, but she shrunk her hand with a smile. As a result, she shrunk to half. When the scene happened, she held her hand, clasped her fingers, pulled her hand in front of her and gave him a kiss. His lips were cool and his touch was very soft.


    Heart.


    The smile on Bai Cha''s face could not stop. He watched him stabilize the steering wheel with one hand and reminded him, "drive safely."


    "One way street, hold on a little longer."


    When the scene, hold her hand in the position of the central control area, and drive slowly forward.


    White tea asked where to take her, when the scene will be parked in front of the tower of all things, white tea from the car down, said with a smile, "I have always said to come to the tower of all things, but did not come."


    "Come on, I''ll show you in."


    When the scene to her, holding her hand to go in.


    White tea looked at his face and put on the black mask, some strange, "how to wear a mask?"


    "You are so angry now, I have to reduce my influence on you."


    When the scene, low tunnel, led her to go inside, there are many tourists in the tour.


    When Bai Cha''s eyes were closed to the scene, she was stunned. She thought of what the emperor of Qin had said to her --


    "you have strength. If you come out too early, your ability will be wiped out in the eyes of the world. It''s impossible for you to climb this road again."


    In fact, the emperor of Qin was more careful to protect her light than when she was established.


    Because of this sentence, white tea suddenly did not know how to speak, just like yesterday to today, she did not know what message to send him.


    There are many tourists at the bottom. When the scene comes, I take her hand and enter the elevator. The number of elevators on hundreds of floors is also very fast.


    The top floor is an indoor viewing room. There is no one in it. Bai Cha takes off his mask when he looks at the scene, and understands that he should be a private one.


    He glared at her, "sit on this floor first, and it''s time to close soon. When the tourists leave, I''ll show you around."


    "Well."


    White tea nodded, everything tower is his home, he wanted to stay after closing the door, naturally very casual.


    The top layer is a circle of arc-shaped glass, with a very wide field of vision. Standing there, it seems that you can see the clouds in the sky. Baicha walks to a telescope and bends down to have a look, but has no feeling.


    When the scene, he went to her and adjusted the accessories of the far mirror for her. He said, "why didn''t you give me a message yesterday?"


    He stayed up until late at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here''s the point.


    Bai Cha bit her lip and stood there watching him adjust the lens of the telescope. Her hand moved gracefully as if she were playing with a work of art.


    Sooner or later.


    She looked at his good-looking curved side face and said, "my parents want us to fall in love first and get engaged later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, fiddle with the direction of the hand stiff for a second, look down at the telescope, look as usual. Bai Cha couldn''t analyze his mood at the moment, so he could only continue, "they couldn''t accept that the background gap between the two families was too big for a while, and I didn''t want them to worry too much, so I agreed. Anyway, as long as we are together, it''s not so urgent whether we are engaged or not. It''s good that only Tao Tao and them handed in the invitation, which I''ll just call and say.""How late?"


    When the scene did not raise his head asked, tone is still calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They said they wanted to be a few years late, but I think a year should be about the same


    "Are you sure we can get engaged in a year?" He asked, never looking at her.


    White tea eyes flashed, not sure, "not a year, two years should be enough."


    Smell speech, when the scene did not speak.


    He patiently adjusted the various parts of the telescope, slowly, for a long time to say, "white tea."


    "Well?"


    She looked at him.


    In response to the scene, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at her with dark eyes, as if trying to pierce her soul, "what are you waiting for? Waiting for your parents'' approval, or waiting for you to put down your heart knot? "


    White tea stands there, the whole person is like being struck by lightning, the expression on the face has a moment of solidification, "what do you mean?"


    What kind of knot does she have. She stood up straight and looked at her white face with low eyes. She said in a low voice, "I reflected on myself yesterday. I always thought that I wanted to get engaged in such a hurry because I was worried that your parents could not accept the wedding. Now, as expected, I realized that it was not them but you that I was worried about from the beginning to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stand stiff, worried about her? What does she have to worry about? "Yesterday, my mother told me not to worry. As long as you two are firm enough, the marriage will be completed sooner or later." She stared at her and said, "a girl who can say ''who is not desperate for others'' must love you. She must be determined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea clenched her hand.


    With his back to the glass, his tall figure blocked the night outside.


    At first, I was excited and excited for this sentence, but then I couldn''t wait for your information. Suddenly, I was thinking about the person I love Who are you desperate for? "


    White tea looked at him blankly, her long eyelashes trembled. "White tea, tell me, in your eyes, am I just a shadow of that person?"

 Chapter 1465

    White tea mind a trance, people step back, "empty shadow? Do you think too much about the scenery? Now that you believe that I am reborn, why don''t you understand that you are the two generations? "


    Is he really jealous of himself?


    "I just don''t like it because I know it''s me for two generations." When we met the scene, I stood by the telescope with a low smile and black eyes staring at her, "since we realized that you have been avoiding me for the reason of the last life, and I have always been hiding when I am close to you. I spent four years alone in a muddle. I want to be with you, and I want to be engaged and married with you. You don''t object, but you don''t want to, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She said she would? That''s sophistry.


    "Are you so careless in your last life?" When she met the situation, she asked her almost aggressively, "or, just for this life, do you want to come to me for the hurt you suffered in that life?"


    Should he have been waiting for her all night?


    "If I wanted to ask for something from you, I would have asked for it long ago. I won''t wait until now."


    She said, she never wanted to hurt him, but look at him, she seems really hurt. "You didn''t ask, but white tea, you''re not fair to me." "I don''t know how many misunderstandings and truths are in those memories that hurt you. I know you have pain in your heart, but this is a knot that has no solution. I can''t solve your knot without the memory of my last life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If stabbed in the heart, white tea pain want to curl up.


    In fact, she has been vaguely aware of the crux of her problem, but this will be so directly exposed when the scene.


    There is no solution to her heart knot. She didn''t know whether he loved her or not in the last life, and what kind of thoughts he held in the last life. Therefore, she didn''t know whether this life would be like that car accident. She thought he loved her, but there were countless variables behind it.


    She was afraid that no matter how many generations she experienced, some things were a reincarnation, not a change.


    Marriage is a black hole for her.


    No solution to the knot, trapped himself, hurt him.


    "Do you know how powerless I was last night when I figured this out?"


    As you say, you have been in this world for five years, and you haven''t let go of your heart knot for five years. Can you let go of another year or two? If you can''t let go, what shall I do? What shall we do in the future? "


    He wanted to get engaged so urgently. In the final analysis, he was afraid that he couldn''t control all her thoughts. As a result, he didn''t get engaged, but he suddenly realized the status quo.


    White tea looked at his sad eyes, sour nose, "sorry..."


    "No man likes to hear women say sorry."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    He even could not bear to blame her, if it was not too painful, how could she have such a deep knot.


    But this knot, now affect their future, and he can do nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea red eyes, two steps forward into his arms, stretched out his hands around his waist, body in his arms slightly tremble.


    When the scene stood upright, feeling the temperature in his arms, breathing stagnation.


    He raised a hand around her now very thin shoulder, want to hold tight again, just said, "come on, look."


    He was referring to the telescope he had tuned.


    White tea leaves from his arms, bends down and looks down following his instructions. There is another world in the camera.


    In the dark, several stars twinkle and form a spoon shape, which is dazzling.


    The Big Dipper.


    Looking at the stars, her heart trembled, the Big Dipper refers to the direction, but now she has confused the direction.


    She looked down for a long time, and slowly raised her eyes to his dark eyes, just like the night behind the seven stars. At this moment, she was not the only one who had no direction. She was proud and wise, and could not give her an answer.


    White tea some distressed to look at him, finally made a decision, she whispered, "king, we calm down for a while."


    It''s not an unexpected answer.


    When he decided to be clear, he guessed what her reaction would be.


    He looked at her and asked, "calm down, what?"


    His voice was covered with hoarseness.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t let this knot affect us." She tried to force herself to solve the problem calmly and rationally. "I want to try again. If I still can''t put it down, I don''t want to delay you."


    This life, his life is very smooth, very dazzling, even if she is a Kan, also should not be her trip for a lifetime.


    Smell speech, when the scene, looking at her, chest like a hole.Why can''t you put it down, not put it down


    When the scene to understand their pride has not persisted for too long, he light jaw head, "you go down, there are staff will send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha nodded in silence, stepped back two steps and turned to leave.


    "That man is driving my car. Don''t take the wrong car."


    The voice of the scene rang out behind her, reminding her.


    White tea was still gentle tone made heart a pain, she quickly left, escape also like.


    Standing in the same place quietly for a long time, he took out a small velvet box from his pocket, flicked the lid open with his thumb, and there was a ring inside.


    The ring is a customized one with seven diamonds in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    When customizing, Ling Yu saw the sketch he drew on the spot and asked him why he drew the Big Dipper?


    The Big Dipper refers to the direction.


    When he wanted to put it on her, he told her to thank her for finding him after two generations. From now on, she will be his direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When looking at the ring in hand, the fundus of the eye gradually covered with a layer of fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha went back to Bai Langyan''s apartment. When she went back, there was no light left at home. Her parents had already fallen asleep.


    She walked into the guest bedroom and closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, the master bedroom door next door opened. Jiang Xi, wearing a coat, stood at the door and looked at the closed door of the guest bedroom. Her eyebrows frowned, and then she closed the door. "I thought we were going to the scene at the tea party. It seems that she really took our words to heart."


    Bai Langyan sits on the bed, smell speech to see her one eye, "daughter obedience, you are not happy?"


    "It''s just that I''m too obedient and sensible. I''m distressed." "How can I feel like we''re playing with each other?" she said Hearing this, Bai Langyan''s face became more and more serious. "We just want her to think it over again. Marriage is a big thing. She doesn''t want to spend her whole life in such a big family."

 Chapter 1466

    "You said the same thing."


    Jiang Xi nodded and sighed, "you have to understand before you can choose the way you want most."


    "Well." Bai Langyan nodded.


    Jiang Xi lifted the quilt and went to bed. She thought about it and said, "but it''s strange for a girl to be rational when she faces the scenery all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan smelled, "my daughter will be able to! My daughter is not lusty! "


    "Then why is she in love with Jingshi? If you like the scenery, you should be erudite and learn from teachers. If you like the scenery, you should be good at making friends. Isn''t it just looking at your face? " Jessie lay down.


    Like a person''s most basic condition is to see the face to see the heart.


    "This..."


    Bai Langyan wants to refute, and suddenly finds that Jiang Xi''s fallacy is quite difficult to refute.


    There''s no solution?


    Bai Langyan turns off the light and lies down with a broken topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha didn''t know what happened to her parents. She took a bath by herself and fell to bed.


    Her hair was still half wet, and a drop of water rolled on her eyebrow. She looked at the top of her head steadily, without focus.


    "As you said, you''ve been in this world for five years, and you haven''t let go of your heart knot for five years. Can you let go of another year or two? If you can''t let go, what shall I do? What shall we do in the future? "


    Yes, what should we do?


    Now the scene has warmed her all, she is still not satisfied with what, in the end is still greedy?


    White tea had never hated herself so much as she did now. She closed her eyes and the drops on her eyebrows rolled down.


    I don''t know how long it took for white tea to go to sleep.


    It''s a dream.


    She dreamed of the small apartment room, always silent back, thin, pale, heartbreaking.


    She ran in through the door and hugged his shoulder from behind. "Husband, I''m back!"


    He sat there quietly, looking sideways at her with a faint jaw.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? No, I think so, don''t I? Don''t worry. I''ll cook for you right now. "


    She released him with a smile, picked up the shopping bag on the ground to go, walked two steps, she turned her eyes, saw that he was still that expressionless face, did not leave her greasy crooked meaning at all, immediately disheartened.


    No fun.


    She sighed and forced herself to sit on his lap regardless of his wishes. He didn''t push it away, but her brow slightly frowned. She went to kiss him between the eyebrows, and he held her chin and kissed her


    Look how much he loves her.


    He just loves her!


    As soon as the picture turns, it''s the cold white corridor of the hospital. The bodyguards stand on both sides. She looks at the bulge on the operation pushing bed at the end and rushes forward like crazy. She is stopped outside by the bodyguards.


    She stood there in a mess, like a mass of abandoned garbage.


    That''s her man. Why don''t you let her see him.


    With him Is it never her that I love?


    What is she?


    What is this year''s marriage?


    Suddenly, the picture changed again, white tea lying in bed painfully turned over, eyes tightly closed, in front of the beautiful campus.


    In front of Xiru building, she sat on the steps to sort out the manuscripts. The boy sat beside her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the boy smiling at her, which was more dazzling and warm than the sunshine.


    She couldn''t help reaching for the warmth.


    She didn''t want to get a response, but when her hand reached half way, the teenager held her hand tightly, clasped her fingers, and pulled her hand in front of her to kiss her.


    He is no longer silent. He looks at her with all his tenderness. The upward curve of his lips is beautiful, and his teeth are neat and white


    It''s a picture she couldn''t even think about.


    Suddenly, the boy slowly approached her, thin lips attached to her ears, smile warm and beautiful, slowly seduced her, "white tea, get engaged with me, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Getting married again.


    All her pain began with that marriage.


    Her world collapsed, heaven and earth upside down, in a broken mess, the picture gradually overlap.


    The man''s thin arm encircles her from behind, thin lips stick to her ear, voice hoarse and lonely, "do you want to marry me?"


    Two voices keep intertwined, one gentle, one lonely, so mixed together, like a sharp blade to punish her heart, a knife, and a knife


    She''s not that strong. She can''t take it.


    In the night of the bed, white tea deep in the dream, unconsciously curled up his body, a face without blood.


    Dreams don''t stop.


    "Bang."


    In the silent night, the car slammed into one side, making a huge sound, as if cutting through the silence, also let the two voices suddenly stop.Under the car, blood gushed out, more and more, more and more.


    She was afraid to step back, not close to, not to see, she suddenly turned to run, but ran into Yiwei restaurant, where the gentle Mu Jingluo sat, his eyes full of compassion.


    "At the scene of the car accident, Jing Shi was holding a ring in his hand and..."


    "There is also a document, which has been stained with blood and can''t see the specific content clearly. I can only barely see it See the word "divorce."


    On the bed, white tea grabbed the quilt under her body, and tears came down in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the ranch house is very quiet.


    Standing downstairs, he throws an empty beer can into the garbage can. He looks up at the magnificent building in front of him, moving from the left to the window of a room where the light is on.


    There was a night guard standing there, with a cold face when he saw the scene. Combined with the can, he asked, "young master Jingshi, do you need someone to prepare Jiejiu Soup for you?"


    When the scene, he raised his leg to pass by him and walked in, with the night wind rolling in the corner of his clothes.


    From beginning to end, not a word.


    The bodyguard stood there in a daze, young master Jingshi''s mood It doesn''t seem very good.


    When the scene, quickly step upstairs, accurately go to the window is still on the light of the room, raised his hand to knock on the door.


    The knock on the door is especially loud in the silent night.


    "Who is it?"


    After a while, the door was opened from the inside. Mu Jingluo was standing there wearing glasses. He was tired after a night''s business. When he saw the person standing outside, he was stunned? How can you... "


    He stopped in the middle of the conversation because he smelled the wine.


    When the scene came, he put his hand on the side of the door and slowly raised his face. His angular face was slightly stained with smoke, and his eyes were horribly red and bloodshot. Now he was staring at him darkly, as if he had committed some unforgivable crime.


    Mu Jingluo was a little flustered all of a sudden


    What do you mean by midnight? As soon as the words were heard, his collar was seized.

 Chapter 1467

    When the scene, he strangled his collar and forced him in. He pressed him against the wall, raised his fist and scolded him fiercely.


    "I''ll go You''re not going to hit me, are you? "


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes widened and he lost his manners. "Ah, I''m your brother!"


    "Bang!"


    The wind swept through.


    Mu Jingluo was afraid to close his eyes. His glasses slipped down the bridge of his nose and lay askew, showing his embarrassment. But the pain didn''t fall down. He opened his eyes slightly, and saw his fist pressing on the wall beside his head.


    When it comes to the scene, he stares at the person in front of him coldly. His hand clenches his collar and his teeth.


    When white tea faces him, is it as powerless as he faces Mu Jingluo?


    Full of doubt, full of resentment, but unable to start


    Mu Jingluo was confused by a set of actions in the evening when he was responding to the scene. He leaned his back against the wall and looked up at him, "what''s your situation when you are in the scene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at him coldly, for a long time, a hand loose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo touched his soft leg in silence.


    When the scene happened, his feet were not very steady. He almost sat down at the end of Mu Jingluo''s bed, supporting the bed with one hand and pressing his temple with the other. He had a headache. The light reflected on him, showing a bit of decadence.


    "Is there a rebirth?"


    Mu Jingluo took a cup of tea from the maid outside the door and walked in with some emotion.


    When it comes to the scene, I look up at him coldly.


    "I believe it, I believe it. I believe what my sister-in-law says."


    Mu Jingluo was so busy that he felt chilly at the thought of the chilly wind. He went to the scene and handed him the cup.


    Pick it up when you need it.


    Mu Jingluo sat down beside him, took off his glasses and said, "so now you can''t get engaged to your sister-in-law, because of me?"


    Is this pot a little big?


    He and white tea just met once.


    "In the story of white tea, she always thought we were very good in the year of marriage, until you appeared. What you said completely broke her happy fantasy and cast a shadow on her marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say, I am not engaged now, not because of you, but because of who?" His voice was as faint as a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo hugged the pot falling from the sky with tears, "but how can I explain this rebirth? I don''t have the memory of my last life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, eyes down, eyes a bleak.


    So, this knot is unsolvable.


    "I thought about it. It''s not my reason. You think, we are so good brothers that I can''t hurt you in any life. So what I said to my sister-in-law must be true."


    Mu Jingluo wiped his glasses with a cloth and said, "so, the one you loved in your last life was not her, or the one named Zhou."


    There are many forks in life. The choice between them may be different. Maybe he was a scum man in his last life when he met the situation?


    "No way!"


    When the scene''s eyes sank, Wei Xun''s Jun Pang was infected with anger and faintly wanted to attack. "Yes, yes." Mu Jingluo was afraid that he would spill his tea on his face. He thought about the cableway for a moment, "otherwise, let''s find a screenwriter and make up a story, and then say that I suddenly have the memory of my last life. I''ll explain to my sister-in-law that I made a mistake. When my sister-in-law hears about it, you''ll love her for the rest of your life, and her heart will be forgiven, and this marriage will be finished. How''s it going? "


    Hearing the words, she sneered at the scene, "she is a novelist herself. What you said is true and bloody. She can hear it in one ear. Secondly, when she asked you about the details of meeting in your last life, how did you make it up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is


    Mu Jingluo silently put his glasses on his nose, and then he became worried, "what should I do? I can''t get engaged with you? "


    "I didn''t think it would be impossible, but for a while I couldn''t find a solution."


    When he meets the scene, he looks at him coldly. His eyes are deep and deep, like the fire of hell


    Mu Jingluo was staring at all uncomfortable, "you, why do you look at me like this?"


    When the scene will be in the hands of the cup down, quietly looking at him, "I am now in a mood of irritability, want to find a channel out of breath, you are not the last life of their own also a debt?"


    With that, he stood up and made a gesture to grab his collar. Mu Jingluo was so surprised that he swore a dirty word, and hurriedly stood up and ran out.


    The trough.


    What sin did you create in your last life!


    The whole house was startled by the two men''s pursuit. The lights of the rooms were on one by one, and more and more people were standing in the corridor.


    Lin Yi yawned and went to the corridor. He put his hands on the bar and looked down. He saw a young man in mujingluo, who was usually gentle and noble, shouting and jumping up and down at the moment, just like being possessed by muxianguang.One more dress on the shoulder.


    When she turned her eyes, she saw Ying Hannian standing beside her. They looked down. They didn''t chase Mu Jingluo any more. They tripped at their feet. They fell down on the stairs and didn''t get up again.


    He just sat there, leaning towards the armrest on one side, with no expression on his face and fixed eyes on the front.


    In the huge hall, his figure became smaller and smaller, and the light fell on him, which was unspeakable loneliness.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to Jiangxi." Ying Hannian''s deep voice rang out in her ears.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi low smile, turn Mou to see him, "isn''t say to let your son solve by oneself?"


    Ying Hannian said, "did I help him? I thought you like Jiang Xi."


    Hard mouth and soft heart.


    Lin Yi chuckled and thought, "I don''t think Jingshi will be so lonely because of her parents in law''s disapproval. Maybe there are other reasons. Forget it, I''ll go to see Jiang Xi first and get to know about it."


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian patted her on the shoulder and said, "go to sleep first."


    Lin Yi looked at him in amazement, "what about you?"


    Ying Hannian looked down at the figure on the stairs and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take my son for a ride to disperse the spirit of wine."


    At first sight, I drank wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi smile, "OK, go ahead, don''t drive fast, don''t teach him to play extreme sports."


    "How can a father like me take his kids to extreme sports?" Should be cold years face unchanged.


    "Yes, my father, put a rope around the tiger''s neck in the street of life and death and give it to my five-year-old son who is going to walk on the street."


    How kind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun shines into the room, white tea sits at the desk and codes. If you code 300 words, delete 200 words. If you code 200 words, delete 300 words


    I can''t write it down at all.


    No inspiration.


    "Pa!" She closed the laptop hard, speechless.

 Chapter 1468

    I don''t know what to write.


    One side of the mobile phone vibrated, white tea picked up the phone, is the program team there to verify the progress of her manuscript.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not very inspired these two days. I can''t write anything." White tea said truthfully.


    She was so honest that the staff on the other end of the phone choked. At last, they could only say politely, "Mr. chabai, please hurry up. If you can''t publish the manuscript at this time tomorrow, it''s hard for the program team to get it."


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as Bai Cha hung up the phone and looked down, she saw a mess on the table. Several neutral pens were bitten out of their teeth, and a box of mints was bitten into a thin layer by her. She couldn''t pour out a single sugar.


    Looking at her dog gnawing at the general desk, white tea suddenly thought of the time when she was abusing the desk in the scene. That time, she really forced her to walk away in the scene. If she wasn''t taut, she would have cried, right?


    She gave a low smile, and then there was bitterness in her eyes.


    She scratched the screen of her mobile phone a few times, and her chat record was still on the day when she visited Yingjia.


    Dream for a while, she can''t even control her father when she wakes up.


    I don''t know what I''m doing now. I must be very disappointed with her?


    She didn''t adjust her state well, so she didn''t have the face to contact him.


    If you don''t talk about love well, you can''t write a manuscript.


    Waste one.


    Bai Cha hasn''t tried a sense of frustration for a long time. Sitting in the blank for a long time, she suddenly pushed the computer in front of her, stood up, picked up the bag, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no furniture in the confinement room of the herdsman''s big house. It was empty.


    There is a mahjong table in the usually frightfully cold confinement room. Four young people sit on it. Next to them are tall tables full of snacks and fruits.


    "It''s really nice of you to be in confinement. The president of Yingda personally catches us to accompany you to play mahjong."


    Mu Jingluo is sitting on the mahjong table. He is talking with Lin Mu on the other side. He glances at the scene from time to time. When he sees that his face is cold all the time, he is afraid. He doesn''t know when to do the same thing again.


    Smelling speech, Lin Mu sat there, holding his head in one hand and sighing, biting the milk candy in his mouth, vaguely saying, "my father hurts me, so I''m here. If my mother doesn''t let go, he doesn''t dare to let me out."


    Jiang Lai, sitting on one side, did not take part in the topic. He only looked at the mahjong cards in his hand.


    Their younger generation will be a little bit, but usually do not fight, this will give Lin Mu relief just get together.


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "the president of Yingda is not afraid, but he chose aunt between you and aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was even more annoyed when he heard this. He bit the candy hard and threw out a piece of mahjong in boredom. "It''s boring to play mahjong with you. If only my master were here Ah, brother Jingluo, why are you kicking me? " Lin Mu cries out in pain. Mu Jingluo stares at her with his eyes. Lin Mu raises his eyes and looks to the opposite side. He sees sitting there with a smelly face, holding his head in the same posture as her, drooping his eyes, long eyelashes covering a shallow shadow, not interested in mahjong.


    "Brother." When Lin Mu looked at the scene, he said, "it''s OK for them to be alone with me. Don''t you have my master? Why do you come to the confinement to join in the fun?"


    When the scene, he raised his eyes and glanced at her coldly, then threw the card.


    Lin Mu felt that the atmosphere was not right. "What''s the matter? I was locked up for two days, and the outside world changed? "


    "Stop it."


    Mu Jingluo said in a low voice, and he had to be beaten for no reason when he caught the fire.


    "What''s the matter, brother? You''re not sorry for my master, are you?" Lin Mu anxious, mahjong also refused to play well, staring at the scene when asked.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    "Come in." Mu Jing Luo Yang''s voice, how I hope Lin Yi said to let people go, so that he can run.


    Unfortunately, it was not Lin Yi who came in, but the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard walked in quickly, stood behind Yingjing, bowed his head and said, "young master Jingshi, my wife has gone to the concert with Ms. Jiangxi. She asked me to tell you that miss Baicha left the door alone today and went to the airport."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting there, eyes color congealed.


    "My wife also said that Miss White Tea bought a plane ticket to a city, and now she can buy a first-class ticket." The bodyguard relayed all Lin Yi''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, head down, as if did not hear him speak, just adjust the mahjong in front of.


    Seeing this, the three people on the table looked at each other, Mu Jing Luo Wen and a smile, "OK, tell us what Jing Shi is doing, don''t think he''s bothered, go down."


    Words fall, when the scene will get up a push mahjong, "you play."With that, he took the coat on the back of the chair, turned around and walked quickly. As he walked, he told the bodyguard, "book tickets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo felt a little pain in his face.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea on the plane, a toilet time, return to her seat armrest was placed on a big white rabbit candy.


    A familiar picture.


    She picked up the candy and looked back. Sure enough, there was a pretty little boy chewing the candy and looking at her with a cheerful face.


    Do children like to send candy now?


    "Thank you."


    Bai Cha smiles at him, then sits down and looks out of the window. The white clouds pass by layer by layer. The feeling that you can''t step on the bottom makes you trapped in the illusion.


    She lowered her head, peeled the sugar paper, put the milk candy into her mouth, and tasted a touch of sweet taste, which made her feel stable for a moment.


    Off the plane, out of the airport, white tea to take a taxi to an older community.


    She got out of the car, stood at the gate of the community and looked inside. Her eyes were fixed on one of the apartment buildings. Her heart turned upside down in a few seconds.


    In recent years, she has never set foot in this place.


    Vaguely, it is a kind of emotion called dare not.


    The old apartment building, where she lived with Yingjing for four years in the last life, but it has nothing to do with them in this life.


    Bai Cha stopped there for a long time, took a deep breath, and walked to the security booth. There was the old security guard who was familiar to her. She asked him, "Uncle Li, do you know that Room 501 on the 5th floor of building B has been rented out?"


    The old security guard inside was looking at the security guard. Wen Yan looked up at her strange face and said, "how do you know my name is Li?"


    "Oh, my friend used to live here." White tea is light and authentic. "Oh, oh." The old security guard nodded, then thought carefully, "501 building B, right? It seems that it hasn''t been rented out. Would you like to ask the rental agent? I''m old. I don''t remember much. I have the business card of an agent here. Here you are

 Chapter 1469

    "Thank you." White tea took a look at the card and asked, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Go in, don''t you mean your friend lives here?" Old guard road.


    Bai Cha smiles and walks in.


    She has a friend who lives here, a "friend" of a long time ago.


    She went to the B apartment building, stepped on the weeds on the road, always did not clean, the apartment building here seems to be forgotten.


    She walked into the corridor and looked at the mottled wall that was falling down. It was like what she remembered. She was in a trance when she was separated from the world. She felt everything was real and it was like a suffocating illusion.


    Into the elevator, and then out, white tea looking at the front of the corridor, heart a contraction.


    This is it.


    She stood there stiffly, looking at the pale brick and the familiar door, as if she saw a man sitting on the ground, wearing a big hat, all over the body, nothing shining into his decadence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood, her mouth tasted a touch of salty astringency, she realized that she suddenly shed tears.


    As she walked on, she seemed to see countless shadows. The sun came in from the window at the end, and the light was full of flying dust.


    She looked at the two doors face-to-face, and for a long time she raised her hand to touch them. Her fingertips trembled. What she felt under her finger abdomen was the texture of the wooden door, thick and not very smooth.


    Bai Cha reached for the door handle and twisted it. Naturally, it couldn''t be opened.


    She sat down slowly with her back against the wall, and regardless of the gray method in front of the door, she just sat and quietly combed the past.


    She didn''t dare to come, but she had to force herself to face it.


    Otherwise, she is sorry for such a good occasion.


    But the more she combed, the more she felt like she had been gouged out. She refused to stop hurting. She closed her eyes and pinched her fingers together.


    In a trance, she heard that the elevator seemed to move. In the old building, even the sound of the elevator was so loud. Bai Cha didn''t pay attention to it and kept her eyes closed. For a long time, white tea slowly opened her eyes. Outside the long eyelashes, the man sat quietly opposite her. He was wearing a dark coat, his front was open, and one leg extended to her side, which seemed to draw a blockade line for her existence. He


    looked at her, his black eyes were deep and depressed, his thin lips were pursed, and he was extremely handsome.


    He''s out of place here.


    White tea looked at him stupefied, almost some silly rubbed his eyes, and then look at the man in front of him is not wearing a sweater, also did not use a hat to buckle his head, she suddenly woke up, "King time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he sat opposite her, the sun slanted down on his side, and the dust was denser, but he just sat and stared at her as if he could not feel it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Cha was stunned and stood up from the ground. When she saw the scene, she still looked at herself and didn''t speak. She thought of something and quickly wiped her face. As expected, she could wipe tears.


    She was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    When the scene, back against the wall to sit there, slowly reached out and handed out a key, "I bought 501, intermediary to go through the formalities, this is the key."


    "Buy it, buy it?" White tea stay, "I''m not to buy a house here ah."


    She just came to face the past and tried to let go of it.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    When the scene, the expression of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, dumb.


    Seeing that she didn''t pick up the key, she stood up from the ground and didn''t take care of the dust on her body. She picked up the key and stood beside her and inserted it into the door lock.


    "Jingshi..."


    White tea a panic, called him.


    When the scene stood, low eyes looking at his hand action, deep voice way, "I guess where this is."


    Can you guess and still go in?


    White tea watched as he turned the key, the door opened, and a lot of dust fell. He went inside, and white tea had to follow him. Inside was the house decorated by Jane, except for the infrastructure, which was empty


    She followed him and looked into the space. She didn''t expect that she didn''t rent it in recent years. There was no one here to rent it.


    Yeah, it''s too far.


    When the scene suddenly turned to look at her, white tea breathing a stagnation, "what are you doing here? You are so busy with your work... "


    "I can''t calm down."


    When the scene, staring at her word by word, face no joy or anger, "I can''t work."


    I can''t even get engaged. How can I work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dull pain in Bai Cha''s heart. When she met the scene, she took out her mobile phone, scratched it on it and handed it to her. "I remember you were good at painting. Draw the original picture here."


    White tea Leng next, took the phone, saw him call up a painting app.


    She looked at him. "I don''t remember much."What is he doing?


    "Then pick up the pictures you remember." When the scene, the tone is very heavy, do not allow her to object.


    She frowned, "there''s no need, Jingshi..."


    "Painting."


    He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At his insistence, Bai Cha had to squat aside and draw on his mobile phone.


    In fact, the memory should not be so complete, but deep in this environment, when she looked up at a place, she could think of what had been there, and that it was the place where she had stayed for the longest time.


    She drew little by little.


    Standing in front of her in the scene, looking at her finger almost non-stop painting, the more smooth the painting, occasionally pause, just a little look up can continue to draw.


    I remember it very well.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. For a long time, Bai Cha raises her head and hands him her mobile phone.


    He took the picture and sent it out. Then he reached out to her. Bai Cha took his hand and stood up. After squatting for too long, her legs were sore and numb. She held his hand to stabilize her body. For a long time, she didn''t let go.


    She could feel the coolness of his fingertips.


    Two people stand face to face, is the lover, is in the cooling period of lovers, ended up speechless embarrassment.


    She didn''t let go and he didn''t let go.


    They just held each other''s hands and stood in a somewhat rigid posture.


    "There''s no one to sit in this place."


    White tea dry smile a way, let go the hand that hold fast numb to drop.


    "Soon."


    He said. Bai Cha was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps. She turned her head and looked around. Then she saw several men in uniform coming in with a pile of things. When she saw the scene, she nodded and bowed, "master Jingshi, right? We are still looking for furniture. Let''s take care of the house first. "


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head, pull white tea sleeve stand outside. White tea looked at him blankly, did not understand what the situation was, when the scene was expressionless and said, "I borrowed the local restaurant from my mother and asked them to make a house for me."

 Chapter 1470

    How to do it?


    Bai Cha didn''t understand. Until later, large troops came one after another, and big beds and sofas were moved up one by one. She saw the efficiency of Yiwei restaurant.


    In less than three hours, the whole house was decorated with only fine materials different from what she remembered. She stood at the door and watched a group of people fish in and out, leaving only a house that could be called a bag house.


    It''s terrible.


    Money can really do whatever you want.


    "Can you still tease me at this time?" When the scene glanced at her, I don''t know whether it was resentment or Qu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea just found that he actually put the heart out, she was a little embarrassed to smile at him.


    He turned his eyes and walked into the door. He stood in the small living room, looking at everything around him. His chest was not very comfortable. She made it too warm.


    The breeze and sunshine from the curtains, the simple strokes on the wall, the variety of kitchen utensils Everything was warm enough to let him know how much she had expected and hurt here.


    He couldn''t hear the voice behind him. When he looked back, he saw that the white tea grill was at the door with a small head and didn''t dare to come in.


    Seeing him looking over, she pointed to the door and said, "well, can I not come in?"


    She wanted to talk it over with him. She was really scared.


    "Come in."


    Naturally not allowed when the scene, toward her hook, fingertips down.


    "Oh, it''s easy for me to lose face when I come in." Bai Cha shakes her head. "Why don''t we go? Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    She is always in the untimely time temperament jump off, in fact, is a kind of easy, uneasy, how can.


    When the scene looked at her, suddenly, he strode into her, grabbed her hand and dragged her into the room, "since all are here, don''t be a deserter."


    She dares to come because she dares to come alone.


    He''s here, too. Where can she hold


    When I looked back at her, my breath stagnated, and I saw white tea standing there, staring at a direction, tears had been flowing silently all over her face.


    Aware of his gaze, Bai Cha wiped her face in a hurry, "I said, I''m easy to lose face when I come in. Why do you have to pull me in? Now, you''ve seen all the ugly faces."


    So sad


    He followed her vision and saw that there was a very thin white hollow partition wood screen, where there were one and another bright colored safety signs hanging.


    when the scene was coming, he raised his hand to take down a red safety sign from above, and white tea was staring at the red string wrapped around his white fingers, and the long eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    "You sent him?"


    He asked.


    "I went to the temple to ask for it, and I learned to embroider it myself." She whispered, "at that time, you never picked it up."


    Never brought it.


    When the scene, eyes Zheng Zheng, low eyes to see her constantly wipe tears, trying to calm appearance.


    Last life she can not send out the mind, this life, he was gentle action to take up.


    They sat down on the small sofa. The light green cloth art was full of vitality. He sat there, rubbing a small piece of peace charm on his hand.


    "Do you know what is the most terrible thing about a novelist?" Bai Cha sits next to him. The small glass tea table in front of him is already covered with used tissue. She holds a tissue box, pulls out tissue, wipes her tears, and then blows her nose hard. Her eyes become uncontrollably like rabbit eyes, red


    all in one. "The most important thing is that she knows how to mend her brain. If someone else gives me an action, I can make up a story of 100000 words in an instant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her in silence, I saw that the tip of her nose was red. "In fact, I really shouldn''t let go. At that time, you were not good to me. I just knew how to mend my brain. I thought we were in love and that we could live a lifetime." Bai Cha turned her eyes and looked at him, "I don''t know if I am a brain tonic to you now."


    She didn''t know what marriage would give her, whether it was ordinary happiness or another mine that destroyed her.


    "What have you done for me?"


    He asked her, turning the Amulet of peace in his hand.


    "I think you have been very kind to me in this life. After we were together, in the year of senior three, your gentleness and kindness to me surpassed those four years. It was so good that I felt empty." Bai Cha sniffed, "in my last life, I begged you for everything. I just wanted to feed you some noodles. Now you are concerned about whether I have dinner or not. In the past, you didn''t like to laugh, but now you like to smile at me. In the past, you didn''t like to touch my head. In the past, you didn''t like to talk, unlike when I was bored You, you can put down the things at hand to chat with me, but also on the mobile phone to check bad jokes to tell me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My throat choked when I was in the scene.She''s smart. She knows everything.


    "It''s like two extremes. Jingshi, you know what, now you''re just like you''re here to make up for me. You''re so good to me. All my wounds are healed unconsciously." White tea said, "so I should be satisfied, right? But, but I''m like a beggar begging under an overpass. I''m suddenly rewarded with a palace. I''m happy, but I''m more flustered and afraid. I''m afraid that all this is an illusion. I''m afraid that everything is my brain tonic as in my life, and the truth will be revealed at last. "


    The more she said it, the more excited she was. At last, her legs were all shrunk to the sofa, and she was very upset.


    Suddenly, her wrist was caught.


    When the scene, hold her wrist, lean over, black eyes staring at her, word by word way, "white tea, I love you, this is not an illusion, it is not your brain."


    White tea met his deep vision, "what do you love me for?"


    "All." Staring at her at the scene, I don''t even want to say, "and people''s cognition of emotion is not a brain tonic. It takes you four years to feel the difference between me and you, so naturally I love you."


    No matter he is frustrated, no matter he is in high spirits, he is always reluctant to believe that he will fall in love with another person.


    "Then why is there a divorce agreement?"


    She asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit.


    I can''t explain.


    In response to the scene, he swore a dirty word in his heart, pursed his lips, and looked at her solemnly, "you didn''t see it with your own eyes. How can you be sure that it was the divorce agreement?"


    "What your cousin said will be false?" White tea red eyes look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene dumb dumb, and then said, "so, do not get an accurate answer, you will not be peaceful in my world." In the final analysis, even if she was with him, she would still mind if he said that the essence of love would be a divorce agreement, and whether there were some words hidden in Mu Jingluo''s words.

 Chapter 1471

    Only knowing the answer can she really put it down.


    "In fact, I didn''t tangle, and I don''t like tangle, but I don''t know why. I''ve been upset ever since I mentioned engagement."


    White tea wry smile, "I want to separate the two lives a little bit, I came here to tell myself that has changed everything, don''t ink."


    This kind of self is really annoying.


    However, she just can''t control herself, and her tangled thoughts are flying all over the world, which makes her hate herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, hold the hands of the peace charm. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I change. I just have too many questions about my last life. I can''t solve them. I feel bad." Bai Cha looks at him with guilt on her face. "If I stay in your world with these questions, it doesn''t matter whether I am peaceful or not, but it''s unfair to you."


    He was so kind to her, so much better than his previous life.


    If there was no reunion, if she was far away from him, it would not hurt her, but now, it is to implicate him.


    Smell speech, when the scene look at her secretly, "so, I''m going to be abandoned?"


    He thought that engagement was a seal for their fatalistic Union, but it turned out to be a whip, which made her run farther and farther.


    Is this self inflicted?


    Bai Cha couldn''t control her tears after she entered the house. Because she couldn''t control her tears, she clearly knew that she couldn''t put it down so easily. "In fact, if you can like others in your last life, you can also..."


    "Dream!"


    When she met the scene, her eyes sank and she interrupted coldly, "do you really want me to be with another woman? Go to bed, get married and have children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to.


    Listen to this sound, white tea head muddled for a while, take a tissue to wipe his nose, self mockery tunnel, "how do I feel like doing this."


    I''m sick of it.


    She shouldn''t be such a muddler. What''s wrong with her


    "You think too much. There are many things happened recently. Just go to bed and wake up."


    He said.


    "No!"


    as like as two peas, she shook her head at once, the bed almost exactly the same as she had bought before, and where she slept, not crazy, did well.


    "Then rest here." When the scene, the tone is strong, "close your eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re still sleeping with me?


    Bai Cha looked at him and stared at her when she met the situation. "You should know that if you continue to talk about this topic, it will make me unhappy. You should calm down. I agree. Nothing else can be talked about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, white tea had to lean on the sofa to close her eyes, brain chaos, I do not know if it is because last night''s dream repeatedly, dream did not sleep well, today and catch a plane, she closed her eyes in a short time to fall asleep


    .


    She sat beside her and looked at her at the scene. Because she cried so hard, her whole face was red, her long eyelashes were wet, covered with a light shadow, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    He raised his hand, her forehead covered hair to the side dial, revealing her smooth forehead.


    Sensing his action, she whispered like a dream, "Jingshi..."


    He drew back his hand, she unconsciously followed his hand askew past, when the scene raised his hand, she then nestled in his arms, wholeheartedly dependent.


    He looked down at her and reached for her small chin. "How can I believe that you really want to break up with me?"


    He loves her two lives, but he does not have that memory after all, does not understand her tangle.


    He really wanted to force her to let go of the past and be with her.


    When the scene, she put the person in her arms, changed her posture and let her lean comfortably in her arms, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Last night, he stayed up all night.


    In front of him, he fell into the darkness, and then he went into a white dreamland. He was wondering, the fog gradually dispersed in front of him, and what came into his sight was an old apartment. There were no headlights in the whole house, only a small wall lamp on the wall was on, and the furniture in the house was either black or gray, cold and extremely oppressive.


    In such an environment, he was very uncomfortable, and it seemed that he could hardly breathe.


    He wanted to leave, but he felt like he was trapped on the sofa and couldn''t get up. It was too bad.


    "Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door sounded, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. The knock was ringing all the time, all the time.


    He finally got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards the door.


    He felt in his heart that these were not his legs. He never walked like this.


    He watched his hand open the door and stood outside White tea?He stayed there and saw white tea standing there in a long green skirt with a bowl of steaming noodles in her hand. She looked up at him. This kind of white tea makes him feel strange. White tea loves to laugh and even has light in her eyes. But the girl in front of him is pale and has no blood color, and her eyebrows are low. Only a pair of eyes looking at him are stained with sincerity and a little bit of caution.


    She took the face in her hand and handed it to him silently.


    It seems to be for him.


    He saw that he raised his hand and pushed away the noodles in her hand. The bowl of noodles hit the floor, and the soup noodles spilled all over the floor, and the heat rose from the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at his hand in disbelief. He didn''t want to.


    He saw the white tea, sure enough, with his action, her eyes quickly darkened down, disappointed, but not disgusted.


    He slammed the door and left without mercy.


    Then there was another knock at the door.


    He opened the door, or white tea standing outside, her hand holding a plate of curry beef rice, this time, he took the plate.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes. He buttoned the whole plate of beef rice to her chest.


    She was wearing white clothes, instantly dyed a mess, curry juice from her chest, she white face, embarrassed.


    He wanted to cut off his hand.


    He thought that with the character of white tea, he would grab a plate and jump up and hit him on the head, but she didn''t. She just looked down at her clothes, then looked up at him, her eyes were dim, but she was still not tired.


    Her eyes, very lonely.


    The loneliness was painful to him.


    She looked at him as if she were looking for the same kind.


    He wanted to touch her face, but his hand couldn''t reach out.


    He just heard her whisper, "I saw you feeding stray cats yesterday."


    Stray cat?


    "So I''ll make you a fruit salad in the evening."


    With that, she did not wait for him to respond, turned and left, walked into the opposite door, he stood at the door for a long time. The third time, when he went to open the door, she had a fruit salad on her hand. The top was a few cut strawberries, which were so red that they were dripping.

 Chapter 1472

    This time, he froze for a long time, took the fruit salad, then slammed the door and shut the man out.


    Will pick up, probably purely because of love strawberry.


    Sure enough, he saw that he put the fruit salad on the table. After watching it for a long time, he grabbed one and put it into his mouth. It was as sweet as honey.


    After eating only one slice, his hand suddenly swept the fruit salad into the garbage can under the table.


    Urgent.


    Anxious.


    It''s sweet, why He felt like he was haunted by a nightmare. He wanted to pick up the fruit salad, but his hand couldn''t reach out. He just sat there, looking at the garbage can and swallowing it down. It was like an invisible hand holding his throat and wanting his life.


    It''s too painful.


    He struggled hard, still couldn''t get out, so he was trapped in a nightmare.


    Suddenly, the sound of traffic came to his ears. He opened his eyes and saw the fog covering the whole world. He could see a road with many cars on the road and the continuous and harsh sound of horns.


    He suddenly put out his hand, grabbed the man''s hand and pulled him to himself.


    The fog was so heavy that it was like covering his eyes.


    He only vaguely felt that this was a girl, but could not see her face clearly.


    He heard himself saying, "the past is over. Stay with me and give me a chance to take care of you."


    "Take care of me?" The girl choked and asked him, "how long can you take care of me? How long can you take care of people like me? You guys are the same... "


    "I can swear to you that I will never look at another girl again. I will spend the rest of my life guarding you, taking good care of you, taking good care of you I love you


    He said excitedly, grabbing the girl''s wrist with both hands.


    Who is it?


    White tea?


    Listening to the girl''s crying, he felt suspicious in his heart. The fog that covered his eyes gradually dispersed, and the girl in front of him gradually became real.


    It''s not white tea.


    It''s Chou Chun hee, weeping and sad.


    How could


    When he was surprised, he suddenly woke up from his dream. He sat up straight from the sofa with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at the strange house in front of him. He was still here. In the house after the restoration of Baicha, was it a dream?


    Did he look at his hand because he was in this place? But the dream is too real, and what he dreams about is not the furnishings of the house.


    So what''s this?


    Did he dream about the last life?


    No way. Bai Cha has a memory because she is reborn. How can he have such a memory.


    What about people?


    When the scene suddenly found that his arms are empty, people immediately panic up, nervously look around, and then hear the voice from the kitchen.


    He stood up and walked quickly. Bai Cha was busy in the kitchen. He was wearing an apron, stirring the noodles in the pot with chopsticks and sighing. He was very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her, he made up his mind.


    White tea felt that she was going to worry about becoming an old lady. When she cooked noodles, she sighed. What she didn''t want to think about was that she couldn''t control it.


    She couldn''t stand it. She slapped herself in the face.


    The voice is crisp.


    "What are you doing?"


    When it comes to the occasion, he frowns and cheers.


    White tea was surprised and almost jumped up. She turned her head and saw that she was standing not far away from the scene. Her face was very ugly.


    She touched her face. "I just had a mosquito."


    "It''s winter."


    Where''s the mosquito.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha Mo turned around and poured the cooked noodles into the bowl. He changed the topic and said, "do you wake up from the smell of noodles? Just in time. Come and have some


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked at her did not speak, thought of his dream overturned her bowl of noodles.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    White tea came over with face in hand and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Nothing." When the scene, in the side of the small table to sit down.


    White tea will face in front of him, handed him a pair of chopsticks, when the scene took a bite of noodles, white tea sat there watching him.


    "You don''t eat?"


    He looked at her.


    "I see you eat."


    White tea shook her head.


    At the moment, he was a little upset and didn''t persuade her to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. "Draw another picture. Draw the home furnishings in the opposite house. Don''t draw too much. Just draw a simple picture of the living room and dining room."


    White tea looked at him blankly, "you don''t want to buy the opposite, do you?"She''s annoying her. He''s making a lot of trouble.


    "No, just draw."


    Put your cell phone in front of her and keep eating noodles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at him puzzled, but still obediently takes up the mobile phone, points out the drawing app, closes her eyes and recalls the simple picture of the living room of the house opposite.


    When she was in the scene, she looked at her painting with a complicated look. She put a piece of poached egg in her mouth and ate the white tea naturally while painting.


    She draws, he feeds.


    After a while, a bowl of hot noodles was eaten clean by them, and there was no soup left.


    After eating, white tea Leng Leng, realized that two people are calm period.


    She touched her ear and handed him the picture. "It''s just a simple picture. Have a look."


    When the scene took the phone, looking at the picture above, his face suddenly turned blue and white.


    is as like as two peas in his dream.


    Normally, even if he had heard the story of the last life told by Bai Cha, he should not have such a clear impression of everything in the house.


    How could that be?


    Then, in the last life, what he liked Is Zhou Chunxi really in love with white tea? He ruined her for four years?


    If this is the case, there is really no misunderstanding. He did not love her for a day in his last life. In this life, he suddenly loves her, so much so that he has to get married. It''s strange that she doesn''t tangle.


    "Jingshi, what''s the matter with you?"


    White tea looked at him inexplicably.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene looked up at her face, dull, handsome face on the face more and more ugly.


    Now it''s not about her. He''s going to go crazy.


    He stood up abruptly. "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Are you all right?"


    White tea looked at him anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I just feel a little stuffy. I''ll come back later." When the scene, said to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was puzzled to see him rush out of the door. She stood up and put away the dishes. Then she sat down in front of the computer, turned on the computer and bit her lower lip.


    This time the theme of the play is dreams.


    She sat there looking at the blank document for a long time, and then began to code -


    if everything is just a dream, I don''t have to think so hard, but even if it is a dream, I love you, no doubt Code this line of words, white tea suddenly came to the inspiration, began to crackle on the keyboard.

 Chapter 1473

    Her side code words, when the scene alone downstairs, walking in this can be called some dilapidated community.


    Everything is strange.


    When the scene, hands in the coat pocket, aimlessly walking around, this place to him in the end belongs to what? Why can he dream about the last life?


    He stepped on the road is not very flat, suddenly, a weak "meow" sound came. When it comes to the scene, she turns around and walks by, passing between two trees. In a small flower bed not far away, a dirty kitten is sitting in the sun licking its paws. Its hair is dark yellow and ugly, and only one pair of eyes is very good-looking with wet eyes. It''s a kind of good-looking and natural loneliness.


    Stray cat?


    "I saw you feeding stray cats yesterday."


    He remembered what white tea had said in his dream.


    It''s also strange. The cat''s eyes are so similar to the white tea in the dream


    He suddenly determined that this kitten was the one white tea said.


    It''s not just a dream.


    When the scene in front of it squat down, the kitten will own a ball, looking at him close also lazy to move the site, so nest, only some dodge his eyes, weak.


    "Come on, tell me what kind of person I was in my last life?"


    He asked it in a low voice.


    "Meow."


    He yawned and ignored him.


    He would expect a cat to answer his puzzlement. It''s better to send a question on the Internet - do you want to pay the debt for what you did in your last life?


    White tea in the house to write a small script half of the time, received the scene when the message sent.


    When it comes to the situation: the company is still busy, so I went back. ¡¿


    Bai Cha was stunned by this message for a while. He rushed to buy a house and furniture, and then left?


    Thinking of the figure he came out of the door, she felt like he was running away.


    She turned to look at the 80% restored house, and pressed her lips tightly. She stood up and went out.


    White tea to catch up with the community door, still did not see the scene when the figure, should have left.


    It''s abrupt to come here and abrupt to go.


    White tea turned to go, suddenly heard a cat call, she looked to the security room, saw the old security is holding a dark yellow kitten feeding water to it.


    At a glance, Bai Cha recognized that it was the cat that had been fed to the scene. "Uncle Li, this cat..."


    "Ah, it''s you?" The old security guard looked at her and said with a smile, "this is what your boyfriend asked me to look after. He took 20000 yuan for me."


    "My boyfriend?"


    She was stunned.


    "Yes, as soon as you went in, your boyfriend came to ask me for the business card of the agency. I heard that you bought the house, right Said the old security guard, feeding the kitten with water.


    When Bai Cha understood what he meant, she looked at the kitten in the arms of the old security guard and sighed.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t tell the difference between the two lives. Sometimes fate is so mysterious. The stray cat that she fed in her last life was taken care of by him again. How can this be explained.


    "You and your boyfriend won''t quarrel. I think he''s weird when he leaves." The old security guard talked a lot.


    "What happened to him?"


    White tea can''t help worrying. "It''s nothing. It depends on his expression. I think he took 20000 yuan and told him that if you like the cat, you can take it back and keep it. Anyway, the cat has no owner." The old guard said, "but when I figure out what your boyfriend said, I don''t know what he wants to figure out."


    Yeah, what do you need to figure out when you''re in a situation?


    Or did she affect his mood?


    White tea wry smile, the last life she was tortured by him is not light, this life, he was tortured by her.


    Ah


    She looked at the old security guard, "Uncle Li, I''ll live here for a short time. I''ll keep the cat."


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene came back, Bai Cha lived in the old apartment building.


    She didn''t even go back to take part in the recording of this issue. She just sent the manuscript back. She was just a screenwriter, and it was almost her turn to get rid of this issue. Therefore, the program group didn''t care much about her asking for leave.


    As a result, this issue of her work has exploded. The theme of dreams is almost the same as Huang Liangyi''s dream, which means cherishing. Only she writes about the tangled state between dreams and reality, such as the world of mental patients, and complaints about this chaotic and fast Festival, which makes every audience feel different.


    Because she wrote too independent, it was highlighted in her works, especially the film queen who cooperated with her completely performed the essence she wanted.


    The two won the first place in the cast and the editing group at one stroke. Bai Cha didn''t go to the scene, so he was promoted to one of the top three of the cast and the script, and became the biggest black horse in the show.If before, she should happily run to find the scene, ask him to celebrate for her.


    But now, they haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    When she left here, she didn''t give her a message back, so they were in the state of breaking up.


    Therefore, after learning that Bai Cha was in the top three, she was very happy. She wanted to tell Yingjing that the information code was half, and she stopped there and didn''t send it out.


    She just stayed in a city and lived in a muddle.


    "Meow --"


    the voice of the kitten came.


    White tea turned her head and saw smelly kitten holding the sofa in a fretful way. The sofa cloth was quite rotten.


    This little guy


    White tea stood up helplessly, poured some cat food on the plate and asked it to eat. The little guy was also hungry. He jumped down from the sofa and came to eat in front of her. Bai Cha smoothed her sleeve, sat down cross legged in front of her, and looked at it solemnly, "little thing, now the situation is like this. I stay here just to force myself to see the house. If I still mind, I can''t waste time on me. After all, he is so kind to me that I can''t hurt him all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kitten did not look at her and ate happily.


    "But I''ve lived for a few days, and I feel like a scum girl now. I''m still scared when I think of the past, but I can''t let go of the occasion." White tea poured out to it, "people can''t be so sloppy. It''s disgusting. Otherwise, we should break up? Break up I won''t be better, but it''s already bad, so I don''t care about it, right? For him, the long pain is not as good as the short pain. It can''t be dragged on like this. It has to be solved. "


    The kitten rolled her eyes as she ate.


    "What do you mean by white eyes?" Bai Cha stares at it angrily. Suddenly, the ring of her mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and sees Ling Yu''s call on it.

 Chapter 1474

    Why did Ling Yu call her?


    Bai Cha was stunned. When she picked up the phone, Ling Yu immediately sighed, "elder sister, how long do you want to stay in a city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chamo, it''s not the program group, her parents, or even Ling Yu who urges her to go to imperial city.


    Before she spoke, Ling Yu said, "do you know what day it was yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Bai Cha was stunned. Recalling the time, her face suddenly stagnated, "I and Jingshi..." "Yes, the day you were engaged, sister!" Ling Yu said excitedly, "what''s the matter with you? I''m glad to see your parents preparing for the engagement ceremony. Why are you not in imperial city all of a sudden? Even when you join the show, my brother asks me to investigate? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look into her position when it comes to the occasion.


    Bai Cha''s heart sank and she couldn''t help asking, "how is he now?"


    "Can I call you if he''s good?" Ling Yu sighed again.


    Smell speech, white tea stands up nervously, one hand holds own cuff, "he is all right?" "If I don''t go home after working overtime continuously, and I''m so haggard that I can only sleep on alcohol, then I should be OK." Ling Yu''s tone was sarcastic, "if you don''t sleep well, just sleep on the sofa in the office, which can make people sleep well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea bite lip, this scene, how do not tell her, her mobile phone did not pull his blacklist.


    "What''s more, yesterday was even worse. Shige stayed at the scene of your engagement ceremony for one day and one night." Ling Yudao.


    "The scene?"


    The engagement has been cancelled. Where''s the scene from.


    "Ah, Shige has prepared the scene early in the morning. Everything is done by his own hands. Even the flowers on the scene are picked by him. The pattern is designed by him to surprise you. The result is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s going to be ready?


    White tea listens blankly, how don''t say anything to her, his last life is stuffy, his life is not! Ling Yu sighed and almost flew up. "Last night when I rushed over, people were sitting on the edge of the stage, full of romance and excitement. As a result, he was alone. Think about the picture, sister Cha, please be a person, OK? Brother Shi is not cheating, and he is not killing and setting fire. You don''t treat him like this, do you? "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    White tea came angry, frowning, quickly went to the desk, with a hand to pack back to the shoulder.


    "I said that earlier? It''s my fault that it''s not the same? " Ling Yu almost cried, "I want to call you, but my brother didn''t let me. I stayed with him for half a night last night. I still have a pain in my head."


    "And he?"


    White tea asked and squatted down, picked up the kitten and put it into a special bag.


    "Tut, isn''t it worth asking if I have a headache?"


    Ling Yu muttered, "I have a fever. I don''t know if I drank yesterday, or I haven''t seen him turn on the air conditioner for several days. It''s 40 degrees, and I''ve got a whole number. I''ll sleep at home."


    "40 degrees, you don''t take him to the hospital? Ling Yu, how did you become a friend? "


    The white tea scolds to ask a way, picks up the kitten to walk out the door in a hurry, closes the door, has no time to look at the opposite door more, turns around to rush to the elevator.


    "He won''t let me deliver it! I can''t drag such a big man to the hospital! "


    Ling Yu wanted to make a phone call to blame white tea, but it turned out that he was all over the place.


    What''s wrong.


    The two fell in love. This is the one he fell in love with? Ling Yuzheng said, and suddenly heard the sound of walking downstairs, not alone. He turned his head and saw a group of people coming up the stairs. They were all men in black suits like bodyguards, and a group of doctors and nurses with medicine boxes. The white coats were very conspicuous.


    The most conspicuous is the woman walking in the front. She is dressed in a neat camel coat, with a pair of high-heeled boots on her feet. She has no expression on her beautiful face and comes up with a full face.


    "I went. What''s the situation?"


    Ling Yu was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is Jingshi OK? " White tea asked anxiously over there.


    "White tea, I seem to see the president of Yiwei restaurant..."


    Ling Yu looked at it stupidly.


    The woman went into the living room, looked in his direction, and then walked towards the bedroom where the scene should be. The whole party followed him.


    Ling Yu hurried forward, and saw that the woman took someone to open the bedroom. The curtains in the room were all tightly drawn, and a trace of light couldn''t penetrate. The room was stuffy and cool, and full of depression.


    On the bed, leaning on the head of the bed and half lying, did not fall asleep, his face was very bad, the whole person looked depressed, his eyes fixed on the front, no light, do not know what he was thinking.Ling Yu got in from the crowd and wanted to see what was going on. He saw that the woman had already stood in front of the bed and reached for his forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He leaned there and didn''t move.


    "Show him." Lin Yi said to one side, let the doctor and nurse forward.


    When the doctor took out the thermometer and handed it to Yingjing, he pushed it away with no expression. Lin Yi refused to cooperate. Lin Yi''s face was not good-looking. He pressed down his airway. "Hold him down and give the fever back first."


    The words fall, several bodyguards immediately come forward, surround from both sides of the bed up, want to press and hold the scene, it is ready to force.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu was stunned to see this scene.


    "Let go!"


    When he was lying on his bed, he suddenly surrounded so many people. He pushed away in a state of agitation. He was burning and his strength was not as good as usual. He even struggled with a low voice.


    Lin Yi saw that her brows were more and more frowning, her beautiful eyes were engraved with heartache, but her voice was a little cold, "as for?"


    "I just want to be alone." When the scene, drooping eyes, "Mom, you take people back first, I''m ok."


    Mom?


    Ling Yu opened his eyes in horror.


    Lin Yi looked at him and was about to open his mouth when he heard the voice of white tea coming from his mobile phone. "Ling Yu, help Mr. Lin hold down the people first, and then I''ll buy a ticket to imperial city right away."


    The whole room was so quiet that the eagerness of white tea could be heard.


    Yingjing also heard, his eyes moved, turned to look at the mobile phone in Lingyu''s hand, what did she just say?


    Did she say she was coming to the imperial city?


    If he is ill, she will be worried Looking down at the scene, he suddenly didn''t know what to think of. He pushed aside the bodyguard beside him and struggled to get out of bed. He took off the coat on the hanger and put it on. He grabbed the mobile phone from Ling Yu and went out, leaving a room full of people there.

 Chapter 1475

    "Er..."


    Ling Yu and the others looked at Lin Yi silently, waiting for her hair.


    Lin Yi stood there, looking at the direction he left when he met the scene. He was quite helpless, and finally said, "forget it, let him go."


    In response to the scene, I put my mobile phone in my ear and walked downstairs quickly. There was still the voice of white tea, which was almost agitated, "Ling Yu, do you hear me? First give people fever, do not cooperate with press and hold! Hello


    Over there, Bai Cha walks out of the community with her kitten and bag, goes to the security room and gives the kitten to the old security guard.


    She listened strangely to the movement of her mobile phone. How come there was no sound at all?


    When the scene came, he walked out of the villa and looked at the cars around him. He reached in his pocket and touched them. Without touching the car key, he walked away and walked towards the gate of the community.


    As the sun shone down, his body shivered, and junpang was even paler. Listening to the anxieties of the white tea in his ears, his breathing became heavy gradually.


    "The time of the scene?"


    White tea noticed that there seemed to be a different person on the other end of the phone.


    When he walked out of the community, he was dizzy. The road in front of him twisted in his field of vision. His slender five fingers clenched the mobile phone in his hand, and his voice was dumb, "it''s me."


    "What''s wrong with your voice?"


    White tea was stunned.


    She still cares about him, doesn''t she? "White tea, I''m afraid of you." Standing on the side of the road, facing the glare of the sun, he closed his eyes and said to himself, "I take back what I said that day. I don''t need you to think about what I''ll do. It''s up to you to get engaged. You don''t want to get married. We won''t get married all our lives, but don''t calm down any more..."


    Long enough.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    At the same time, the white tea side was full of anger and directed at him, "when it comes to the occasion! It took me half my life to turn you on the right path. Dare you give me another try of decadence! "


    I haven''t broken up yet. As for it?


    Who do you want to see if you don''t go home and have a fever?


    One voice is low, the other is high.


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    When she roared at the scene, she pricked her ears. After the pricking, he was quiet, and so was she.


    White tea stayed there for several seconds, some guilt, weakly said, "then you don''t have to be so humble."


    I''m so proud to tell her that I don''t want to get married all my life


    When the scene stood there, hook the hook lips, hoarse voice with bitterness, "then I want to decadent again?"


    On hearing this, the guilt in Bai Cha''s heart was all over. She was hooked up angrily and said angrily, "I''ll kill you for your parents!"


    Finally, she said, "I''m going to buy a plane ticket now. You should get medical treatment. It''s time to get water. I''ll come back after a sleep."


    She came back after a sleep


    Talk to the kids.


    When listening to the scene, I opened my eyes, the fundus of my eyes was clear, no longer confused, even with a trace of child like satisfaction, "I''ll meet you at the airport."


    "I don''t need you! I know how to get to the imperial city! "


    White tea is very angry.


    "I''ll take it."


    He didn''t listen to her when he met the scene. He raised his foot and walked forward. Suddenly, he saw a car coming towards him at a high speed. His dark eyes and the car body were in front of him, and there was no deceleration.


    His heart sank.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but a lot of things poured into his mind, which made him trance.


    "Bang."


    The cell phone fell out of his hand.


    More in my mind What''s that?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the dividing line of the last life. The following is the last life


    In the pure white hospital, the originally quiet corridor suddenly became noisy, with disordered footsteps and constant anxiety.


    Not because of anything else, just because the young master of Yingjia who had been in a coma for a long time finally woke up. In the scene, he lies on the bed, slowly opens his eyes, and looks at everything around him without any light. In the strange room, the infusion tube is dripping slowly and continuously into the blue pulse on the back of his hand, and his fingers are cold and warm.


    Outside the door, Lin Yi''s voice sounded carefully, "can we go in and have a look at him now?"


    After a while, the door was pushed open.


    He looked at the past in silence, and saw that Ying Hannian came in with Lin Yi''s hand. The relationship between them was always good. Whenever Lin Yi was unhappy, Ying Hannian would not let her go alone.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes are red, and it''s obviously hard.


    When they came to his bed, Ying Hannian looked at him with deep eyes and haggard brows. Lin Yi looked at him with low eyes and did not speak. He just reached out and stroked his face.


    He looked at the two men with dry eyes.


    For a long time, when the scene is raised is infusion hand, empty to hold Lin Yi on his face hand, looking at her apologetically, "Mom, I''m sorry."With this sound, not only Lin Yizhen lived, but also his eyes were shocked in the cold year.


    They all know that they have been silent for many years, so even now in front of his bed, there is not a word.


    "Jingshi, you..."


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly.


    Holding her hand, she gently rubbed her face in the palm of her hand. "I saw Zhou Chunxi take the champion, and she came out."


    He watched the finals of the dance competition. Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were bright, and light meant hope. She finally came out of the shadow.


    So, he can come out.


    But in these four years, he didn''t return home for a day. I''m sorry for Ying Hannian and Lin Yi.


    It''s OK. He can make it up later.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi wry smile to nod, "right, that child walked out, she has been guarding outside, I invite her to come in?"


    When hearing this, he didn''t say yes or no, but asked weakly, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Four months and seven days."


    Ying Hannian stares at him without thinking.


    "So long..." When responding to the scene, he was stunned, released Lin Yi''s hand and said in a low voice, "white tea, I want to see her first."


    That man must have been crying.


    She took him as the only driftwood in her life. She didn''t drown herself when he was in a coma? He thought so, but he didn''t notice that Lin Yi''s face changed. Ying Hannian opened her thin lips. Lin Yi secretly grasped Ying Hannian''s hand, strained her mood, and said in an ordinary soft voice, "white tea is too tired to take care of you these days, so I''ll let her go back to rest."


    "Was she frightened?"


    He asked in the light of the situation.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "She always thought I had no father or mother. I must have scared her when I saw you all of a sudden?" When it comes to white tea, it''s hard to say more when it comes to the occasion. "She''s not brave enough to bluff people." When looking at Yingjing, he mentioned the relaxation in the eyes of white tea. Lin Yi''s eyes were sour and could hardly hold on. Yinghannian hugged her and said in a deep voice, "you''re all like this. We didn''t care about her mood."

 Chapter 1476

    Don''t you care?


    That must be scared. She will take care of him incessantly when she knows he has an accident. It will be tiring. When the scene happened, he lay there and could not move freely. When he asked her to come over, he was also half useless. Thinking so, he opened his lips and said weakly, "then don''t tell her the news of my waking up. When I get better, I''ll call


    her."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "OK."


    "I want rehabilitation."


    After lying for four months, I can''t get up without recovering.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve just woken up. Take it easy."


    Lin Yidao. The husband and wife talked with each other again, but they almost tormented themselves in the past four years to control their lack of words. Therefore, even after he had a car accident and was in a coma, he seemed to have some difficulty in speaking, and sometimes he could not speak to the point and forgot how to use words.


    But fortunately, he began to be willing to say it.


    In order not to let him waste his mind too much, Lin Yi didn''t tell him too much, so he was held by Ying Hannian and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Lin Yi couldn''t control himself. He pressed his hand on the wall of the corridor and covered his mouth with his hand. His eyes were red and he tried to hold back his emotions.


    Looking at her son, she didn''t dare to tell him that the white tea was gone


    "Tuan Tuan..." Ying Hannian said, "I''ll deal with everything."


    "Uncle, aunt."


    A voice rang out beside them.


    Ying Hannian looked down. Zhou Chunxi was standing there in her simplest private clothes. She was swept by Ying Hannian. She was afraid, but she said boldly, "can I go in and have a look at the scenery?"


    "He needs to rest and not be disturbed."


    Ying Hannian is so deep that he can''t hear the joy and anger.


    "I see." Zhou Chunxi dropped his eyes in disappointment, "then I''ll come back to see him tomorrow."


    With that, Zhou lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Ying Hannian walked out with Lin Yi in his arms. When he reached the position close to the elevator, a group of people poured out of the elevator. Jiang Qixing took the lead and rushed out with a dignified look


    Mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya and Xia Xiquan came, followed by Mu Jingluo and Jiang.


    Should cold year complexion not good jaw head.


    Yingmulin, who was walking at the back, didn''t say hello. She rushed in without thinking about it. Lin Yi drank her coldly, "don''t disturb your brother."


    "Why?" Ying Mu Lin red eyes to see her, some resentment, "brother wake up, I want to see him."


    When her brother was far away from the Imperial City, Lin Yi didn''t allow her to go to see him. When his brother had a car accident, he didn''t allow her to take care of him. Now that he wakes up, he doesn''t allow her to see him


    That''s her brother!


    "You''re not allowed to see your brother until you''ve sorted out your emotions."


    Lin Yi cold tunnel.


    "I don''t want to shed tears to clean up my emotions." Ying Mulin said, but his eyes were more red, and his little face could not hold fast.


    "He''ll see white tea when he wakes up. What are you going to say?"


    Lin Yi asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin was silly and looked at Lin Yi, but he didn''t go any further.


    Smell speech, the crowd on one side is a stagnant, turn a Mou to see to one side of Mu Jing Luo, Mu Jing Luo stands there, haggard face is ashen to the extreme.


    Because of what happened in high school, he went to a distant place and closed himself for four years. Suddenly one day, the news came that there was a car accident.


    This side of the chaos has not been cleaned up, white tea traffic accident news came.


    It''s mujingluo''s own news.


    They almost saw it.


    When the accident happened, he was still in the operating room. Mu Jingluo rushed into the emergency room of the hospital with white tea covered with blood in his arms and asked the doctor for help madly


    But there was just a chance of life, but there was no life here.


    In terms of metaphysics, this night seems to be a time when white tea changed its scene.


    In the rest room of the hospital, all the herdsmen were worried. Mu Jingluo took off his glasses and put them aside. He walked slowly to the center, bent his knees and knelt on the cold tiles. His straight trousers became twisted.


    Mu Xianguang was sitting there with an ugly face. He was about to take out his cigarette. Seeing this, he smashed the cigarette box on Mu Jingluo''s head. "What''s the use of kneeling now? What are you going to say to someone? "


    Mu Jingluo knelt there and accepted it without hiding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo knew that he had done something wrong. He bowed his head and said nothing. His eyes were sad.


    "Get out of here! Don''t look in my eyes now


    Mu Xianguang was a little excited, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    Bai Shuya loves her son, but she can''t say anything at this time. She can only watch him quietly.


    Mu Jingluo made a mistake in this matter.Lin Yi and Ying Hannian sit and don''t talk. Xia Xi on one side opens his mouth softly. "Brother, in fact, we can''t blame Jingluo completely. It''s just a mistake of yin and Yang."


    Mu Jingluo and Yingjing grew up together. They have a deep brotherhood and need not be talked about by others.


    When the accident happened in Yingjing, Mu Jingluo rushed to the hospital at the first time. At that time, he was seriously injured. A doctor with poor skills shook his head and indicated that he could not be saved.


    Mu Jingluo was in a rage when he was sad. He rushed out and went to find the driver.


    By the time he came back, the hospital was under martial law and there were bodyguards inside and outside. In fact, Ying Hannian was worried about causing chaos. He was worried that it would not be a simple accident and would not let outsiders enter at will. However, when Mu Jingluo saw it, he thought that it was the scene when he really went. Ying''s battle was to send back the spirit. In addition, there was a body in the corridor, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    After that, Mu Jingluo saw Bai Cha, who had a dispute with the bodyguards. Bai Cha was known by the herdsmen, but the bodyguards didn''t know him, so they stopped him.


    He saw the pain and shock of white tea and her hysteria. He remembered that Yingjing had told him a long time ago. He hurried back to his car, opened the safe, and took out a stack of letters. Each letter had a name, including his, yinghannian, Linyi, yingmulin, naturally


    , and white tea.


    It''s not so much a letter as a suicide note.


    It was handed over to him when he was declared to be deeply depressed after cooperating with the doctor''s investigation. He didn''t say much when he was in a situation, but mu Jingluo knew everything. For the sake of his younger brother, he became almost half a doctor studying depression. People with deep depression can''t even predict what they will do. When he was in a situation, he was planning for himself earlier.


    And he Mu Jingluo is the person who thinks it is most worthy of trust. Sitting in his car, he slowly opened the letter with white tea on it. When he came to the scene, he said that he should read it first. There was something in the letter that he was told to do when he came to the scene.

 Chapter 1477

    The letter written in response to the scene is to let Mu Jingluo tell a big lie to Bai cha.


    When the scene should tell white tea, he has always liked people, he does not love her, he bears her good, but it is too boring, need someone to work hard at his side.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t expect that there would be such an arrangement for Bai Cha at the end of the letter. He explained the reason at the end of the letter - [if I have a natural enemy who can''t do the worst, then at the worst, my parents still have Xiao Mu to accompany me. Bai cha can''t do it. She has taken care of me for three years and hasn''t even raised a pet. I may have been the only spiritual source for her If I leave, let her hate me. Hate me, can let her down, can let her live well. ¡¿


    when I sent these letters to him, I didn''t marry Bai cha.


    Zhou Chunxi lost himself, but in the most decadent years, he only let Bai Cha enter his world.


    Therefore, Mu Jingluo didn''t know exactly who he was in love with. When he sent photos of marriage certificate to Ying family, he made a special phone call to Ying family.


    That night, when he was in a good mood, he answered his phone.


    "I said you could marry quietly."


    When he smiles and congratulates Yingjing at the end of his mobile phone, it''s always good to get married. He knows that Yingjing is not a person who makes a hasty decision, but he doesn''t know why he suddenly gets married.


    He said a lot of things on his own. At last, he worried a little and asked, "who do you like in the end?"


    He knew that he had pursued Zhou Chunxi in response to the situation, and he also knew that Zhou Chunxi refused.


    Later, when the scene did not mention, people gradually lost in this big world.


    When Mu Jingluo remembered that night, he almost forgot what he had said. He only remembered the longest sentence he had said in a long time.


    "Before I met her, it seemed that anyone could. After I met her, it seemed that everyone was ridiculous."


    In recent years, Mu Jingluo was a little far away from his life when he met the scene. He didn''t know whether he was referring to Zhou Chunxi or white tea.


    Mu Jingluo''s love experience is not good enough. He just thinks that this "she" can be replaced by anyone.


    At that moment, Mu Jingluo sat in the car and looked at the letter in his hand. He still didn''t understand what he really thought when he met the occasion, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he would never hurt white tea when he met the occasion.


    He got out of the car, went back to the hospital and quietly looked at Baicha.


    Step by step, she walked out of the hospital, her shoulders collapsed, and every step was like walking dead.


    He can almost immediately be sure that the girl must love Jingshi more than a year ago, which also means that she can''t accept Jingshi''s death.


    Mu Jingluo''s every step towards her, at that moment, is to do a brother''s duty.


    The younger brother is gone. He can''t let those who love him suffer from despair.


    White tea at that moment really hate more than despair, if normal, people are gone, hate for a period of time also put down, but mu Jingluo how did not expect, white tea in front of his car accident.


    He rushed into the hospital crazily with someone in his arms.


    The hospital just announced that the rescue of white tea was invalid and died, and there came news that under the joint rescue of many experts, it had gained a glimmer of life.


    At that moment, Mu Jingluo wanted to jump from the roof of the hospital.


    He knew that he had made a mistake, which was beyond the mark, but could not be saved.


    Mu Jingluo knelt on the cold ground, and the atmosphere in the rest room was very depressed.


    The shadow of white tea''s death has not been diluted, and now it is facing new problems. What should we do when we wake up to see white tea?


    No matter who you like when you meet the scene, we all know that Zhou Chunxi was in danger because of him, and he trapped himself for several years. This meeting of white tea died because of his last words to Mu Jingluo. No one can imagine what he will become.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    When Ying Mulin pushed the door into the ward, he heard a sound and looked up. When Ying Mulin saw the scene, he was half hanging by the bed and one leg was under the bed. He was about to fall down and the infusion bottle was shaking.


    "Brother!"


    Ying Mulin was surprised and rushed over. He hugged Ying Jing and put him on the bed.


    When he was carried to bed by his sister, he frowned at the scene. A touch of embarrassment flashed away on his pale face. He gasped and went back to bed.


    "Brother, I''ll help you with what you want."


    Ying Mulin watched him anxiously for fear that he might bump.


    See her small face is full of worry, when the scene voice low to comfort him, "I''m ok, just want to go down."


    As a result, he couldn''t even sit up, and his whole body was as soft as mud. "You''ve been lying for four months. How can you get off the ground all at once? You must recover well. Don''t worry. When you can get off the ground, the doctor will say it!" Ying Mulin is wordy like a housekeeper, covering his quilt with subtle movements.Listening to her chanting in response to the situation is like a bird singing. In the past four years, having her by her parents'' side can make up for the weight of his absence.


    When he was quiet, Ying Mulin dragged a chair to sit down beside his bed, then he leaned over to his bed, held his thin hand and watched him deeply.


    She hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    She missed him so much.


    "You''ve worked hard for four years."


    In a low voice, he clenched the strength of his hand and squeezed it tightly.


    Ying Mulin has been naughty since she was a child, even more so than when he was a child. She can study crazily to deal with all kinds of examinations, just to save time for playing. She is curious about everything outside and wants to try everything.


    But since he left home four years ago, she has never been out of the house and has been a good girl. As soon as she heard this, Ying Mulin couldn''t control her tears. She bit her lips and tried to squeeze them down. She said to him, "if you still know that I''m working hard, I''ll come back as soon as possible. You''re the eldest brother. You''re supposed to come to see me at home.


    I''m Xiao Yao. It''s my mission to play everywhere."


    "That''s not true."


    When the scene was amused by her, his face squeezed out a pale smile, his eyes deep color, seems to think of something, way, "I go back, you can''t go everywhere to play."


    Wen Yan, Ying Mulin''s eyes brightened, "brother, are you willing to go home?"


    You know, in recent years, he has closed himself up and abandoned himself. It''s hard to see his youth''s style. But when the accident happened, he figured it out?


    Ying Mulin was stunned when he was happy. "Why can''t I play when you come back?"


    "I''m not used to white tea when she first comes to our house. You have to accompany her to get used to it and then go out to play." Give her a task when it comes to the occasion. Ying Mulin was stiff, but she recovered quickly.

 Chapter 1478

    In order to be able to enter this ward to accompany the scene, she issued a military order in front of Lin Yi. She would never let herself show her feet or delay the recovery of the scene


    So, she can''t mess.


    She had to pretend White tea is still alive. "Don''t worry, I promise to let my sister-in-law feel the warmth of home. When the warmth comes, she doesn''t want to leave." Ying Mulin was lying in front of his bed and said with a smile, "why don''t I decorate a bedroom at home first? I''ll give her all the things my sister-in-law likes


    ready."


    Seeing Ying Mulin, his smile was double when he met the scene. He had no choice but to smile, "your sister-in-law is naturally in the same room with me."


    "Yes


    Ying Mulin looks like a hindsight.


    "But she can have a study and cloakroom for her." When the scene, thinking that the eye color dyed gentle, "in the study to open a place to put fitness equipment."


    Bai Cha has been sitting and working for a long time, so she has too little exercise. She puts fitness equipment directly in her study, so she can move when she can''t write.


    "OK, I see. I''ll pay my private money for my sister-in-law." Ying Mulin agreed.


    "You don''t need anything on your desk but a computer."


    I thought about it and then told her.


    "Why?" Ying Mulin is at a loss.


    "Your sister-in-law belongs to erha."


    "Ah?"


    Should Mu Lin Leng is there, see the man on the bed complexion pale, still full of weakness, but the eyes are full of doting, she saw the heart to draw for a while, "mom really is right."


    "What did mom say?"


    Look at her when you need to. Ying Mulin tried to make himself look more ordinary. "Oh, today we guess that Bai Cha and Zhou Chunxi often come to take care of you. I don''t know which one you like better. My mother said that I really like someone. I didn''t dare to say before, but no one will be willing to


    in the future. That is to say, what you care most about is... "


    When Chunxi and Zhou Yingjing didn''t finish their conversation, they frowned? Is there anything wrong with white tea? "


    Speaking of this, when the scene released her hand, supporting want to sit up, soft body let him fall again, he gritted his teeth, unwilling to try to sit up.


    In the end, he actually sat up with a cold sweat on his head, a worse face and a heavy breath.


    Seeing this, Ying Mulin hurriedly stood up to help him, "there was no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding, we told Bai Cha that Zhou Chunxi was a relative in the family, she had no doubt."


    Hearing this answer, the situation is not dissatisfied, "cheat her for what?"


    He has cheated her too much.


    She asked him if he had any family. He was silent, knowing that she would misunderstand that he was abandoned by the world like her, and he didn''t explain.


    "Well, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will misunderstand me." Should Mu Lin see him like this, turned eyes, bold way, "then, I call my sister-in-law to the hospital, I explain to her face to face?"


    When he was sitting on the hospital bed, his spine could hardly support his weight. He even ran out of strength when he sat down. Hearing the words, he looked at his weak hand, and his broken self-esteem stopped everything. "Wait a minute."


    When he can get out of bed, when he can walk


    He didn''t want to see her cry over the way he was recovering.


    Hearing this, Ying Mulin was relieved and said, "OK, OK, my sister-in-law really wants to come. Then I have to find a way to deceive her."


    "Thank you so much."


    He said again.


    "Who made me your sister?" Ying Mulin looked at the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "lie down quickly."


    "I''ll sit down for a while."


    It''s hard for him to sit up. He needs to stick to it.


    "What''s the rush? Recovery comes a little bit." Ying Mulin doesn''t agree with the tunnel and pouts his mouth.


    When facing the situation, he reluctantly propped up the bed, forced himself to sit for a while more, adapted to the sitting up state, and had some difficulty in speaking, "can you fool me for a few days? I''m sure the sooner the better. "


    However, after you are good, you will not see the person you want to surprise


    Ying Mulin looked at him and said with a smile, "then sit down for a while and I''ll pour water for you."


    She quickly turned around, a turn eyes, tears fell down.


    How long can it last?


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene is too persistent in recovery, I really ignore the deception of the whole family.


    When he woke up the next night, he forced himself out of bed, but he couldn''t stand up straight, so he could only bend down, press his hands on the bed and move his numb feet little by little.


    Cold sweat like rain, he lowered his head, panting more and more quickly, people suffering from discomfort, pain as if there are countless hands pulling his body, trying to separate him.


    He has no problem.


    There''s nothing you can''t hold on to.


    He walked to the end of the bed, grasped a pillar at the end of the bed, supported himself and adjusted his breathing. Suddenly, when his feet were soft, a soft hand came up to hold him and didn''t let him fall.When the scene low eyes, is ginger.


    When he woke up, he no longer excluded his family, so he took turns to take care of him.


    Jiang Lai never likes to talk, but his eyes are full of worry. "That''s all for today''s practice. It''s time to have a rest."


    When the scene jaw head, low eyes look at her, appreciation tunnel, "strength long a lot."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lai laughed shyly and quietly helped him walk to the bedside. His thin arm strongly supported his weight.


    When the injury was stable, the doctor said that it would take a long time to recover in the future.


    Unlike Ying Mulin, she has been practicing with her family bodyguards since she was a child, so she can only cram for a while and spend three months training hard to help when she wakes up.


    When it comes to the scene, Jiang Lai sits down on the bed, holding his arm silently.


    Raise your hand and slowly practice your grip strength.


    Jiang Lai looked at him seriously and said in a low voice, "I don''t think you''re like what they said."


    "Which one?"


    When the scene, staring at his hand asked.


    "I thought you were very ill, but I think you are very well now." Jiang Lai squeezed his arm and said in a low voice.


    It''s not about the injury in the car accident, it''s about his depression.


    He is now so actively cooperating with the treatment, unlike depression.


    When the scene, sitting there raised long eyelashes, raised no bloody lips, said thoughtfully, "you did not get along well with your sister-in-law, no matter how seriously ill people can be tossed out of her fireworks."


    He said it was a toss, but he didn''t look angry.


    Jiang Lai didn''t expect that any topic he talked about could make him think of white tea when he met the occasion. This was the result that his family didn''t want to see. She didn''t dare to make her movements stiff. She mechanically continued to massage him and changed the topic. "When you leave the hospital, our family will have a good reunion dinner."

 Chapter 1479

    "Well, then I''ll talk to the kitchen about the taboo of white tea." When the scene, jaw head.


    Can this also go around white tea?


    Jiang Lai stood there, looking at the outline of his side face when he met the scene. In the past, she saw Mu Lin secretly investigate the occasion and Zhou Chunxi''s affairs. She was still thinking that Zhou Chunxi wasn''t very good. Indeed, the girl had suffered a very bad and bad thing. But when Jingshi brother had to compensate for the need to take care of it, the girl


    did not accept it. She tried to die and resentment, but when she came home to arrange the opportunity to enter the top dance circles, she still had to.


    Although Zhou Chunxi''s parents should do it, it seems that they forced his daughter, but Zhou Chunxi also went, didn''t he seize the opportunity to get ahead?


    She always thinks that Zhou Chunxi has been hanging Jingshi over the years, and she doesn''t like him very much. But now, Jiang Lai hopes that Jingshi is reading Zhou Chunxi.


    At least There is still hope.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Lai bit his lip and said in a low voice, "brother, Zhou Chunxi is here again today. Do you want to see you


    Smell speech, when the scene twisted eyebrows, silence, I do not know what to think.


    "And here comes a man, your high school classmate." Jiang Lai said, "call, Ling Yu."


    Ling Yu.


    When the scene of the brow twist more severe, "they are both outside?"


    "Yes, but it seems that their relationship is not good. They sit separately." Jiang Lai thought about it.


    When the scene sitting there, a little ponder, low tunnel, "let them in."


    "Two?" Jiang Yizheng.


    "Well."


    Nod your head when you need it. Jiang Lai didn''t ask any more questions. He went to bed when he was in the mood, put up a thick pillow so that he could lean comfortably. Then he put the quilt on his waist, prepared a cup of water and put it at the head of the bed where he could reach for it, and carefully prepared two cups of hot tea for the guests.


    After that, Jiang Lai went out. A moment later, the door of the ward was knocked twice and pushed open from the outside. Ling Yu stood at the door, covered with dust and his suit had several folds. He looked at the thin man sitting on the bed with complicated complexion, and his guilt became more and more intense.


    He moved his lips, but his voice was hoarse in his throat.


    "Come in and sit down." It''s the first time to open the door. Ling Yu nodded stiffly, and Zhou Chunxi walked in behind him. He was dressed in white trousers. He was very simple and thin. He had long black hair and no makeup on his face. He looked pale. When he looked at the scene,


    his eyes were flowing, mixed with many complex emotions, and looked pure and clear.


    The two entered the ward one after the other. It was so quiet in the ward that the sound of breathing was so clear. Step by step, Ling Yu went to the bed and looked at him with guilt. His face was like paper color. There were two obvious marks left by surgical suture at the hair corner. There was a small shallow concave on his chin, which he didn''t notice carefully. But when he looked carefully, the concave was very dazzling.


    A single face is like this, and I don''t know how many injuries there are.


    Ling Yu lowered his eyes, put his hand on the bed, and bent down slowly. As soon as he bent his legs, he knelt down to the ground. He raised his hand and slapped himself hard.


    "Pa -"


    the sound of slapping is loud.


    Zhou Chunxi stands at the back and looks greedily at his face. He is surprised by Lingyu''s sudden action.


    "Brother Shi, I''m not a thing. I''m sorry for you!"


    Ling Yu knelt down on the ground with a choked throat. He was biting his teeth, and the veins on his face were constantly jumping.


    In recent years, Ling Yu has been living in regret.


    When he was in high school, he secretly fell in love with Zhou Chunxi, but he thought that he and Zhou Chunxi loved each other when they were in the scene, but only one layer of window paper was pierced. How could he compare with the young proud son when they were in the scene?


    Therefore, he buried his bitterness and created opportunities for them all the time.


    At that time, he stealthily took Yingjing''s mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Chunxi about her. When Yingjing knew that she had finished school, he was very angry. He wanted to call Zhou Chunxi to explain that he was blocking Yingjing from calling.


    When the scene calls, is to hurt Zhou Chunxi''s maiden heart, Zhou Chunxi does not hate him the originator of this mess?


    Young people can bear that people who like don''t like themselves, but they can''t bear that people who like hate themselves.


    When he asked repeatedly, he didn''t make a phone call. However, he said that it was his business to be forgiven, but he had to explain the misunderstanding himself. He would never go to the appointment.


    See the scene is iron heart, Ling Yu is naturally full of promise.


    Where can he think of it now? Xu an is eavesdropping not far away. Xu an''s love for Zhou Chunxi is well known in the whole school


    Ling Yu didn''t know how to explain to Zhou Chunxi that his mobile phone was almost hot in his hand, but he still didn''t have the courage to make the call and tell Zhou Chunxi that he was playing a prank.Just when he finally got up his courage, he went to upup unexpectedly.


    At that time, he couldn''t say whether he was relieved or full of bitterness. He just felt that he still liked Zhou Chunxi when the scene came. He couldn''t say it, but he still went, and he went so early.


    How could he have thought that upup was the industry of the times.


    In this way, Ling Yu didn''t explain to Zhou Chunxi, so he left school alone.


    At that moment, Xu an went to the girls'' dormitory and found that Zhou Chunxi was dressing himself up. Obviously, he still wanted to keep the appointment, so he hated him and went to upup one step ahead of time. Later, Xu an told the court that she had gone to a bar with her classmates before and was given the medicine by a little gangster from the society to give it to her sweetheart. In fact, she wanted to give it to the occasion, so that she had to make her own girl friend.


    But in the end, she did not dare to do that. Moreover, when she went to upup that day, instead of meeting the occasion, she met Ye Hua, the third senior high school bully.


    Then, the evil plan was formed in her mind and put into action.


    Zhou Chunxi encountered the most terrible thing in upup that night.


    At that time, she was separated from her by two floors, but missed her call for help.


    Ling Yu hated himself and wanted to die. If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhou Chunxi have tried every means to die? How could he have been decadent since then? If he hadn''t gone abroad, how could he have had a car accident? How could he have become what he is now.


    It''s all his fault.


    "I''m not dead. I don''t have to kneel so early."


    When the scene against the bed, light tunnel. Hearing the voice of the scene, Ling Yu''s face trembled. In great pain, he reached out and took out a bank card from his pocket and put it beside the bed. "Except for the medicine money and basic expenses my mother needs, all the money I''ve made in recent years is here."

 Chapter 1480

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at him in silence and did not speak.


    "I know that I can''t make up for anything. It''s useless to do anything. I just want to do something that I can do..."


    Otherwise, Ling Yu doesn''t know the meaning of his life.


    Originally, he gave the money to Zhou Chunxi, but Zhou''s family would hate to spit when they saw him. They didn''t want his money at all, and he didn''t dare to use it by himself. If he lived a good life, he was malicious to these two people.


    "Don''t give me this."


    He knew that Ling Yu had been thrifty in recent years. He had only four or five hours to sleep every day and didn''t live a happy life.


    But it doesn''t mean that he forgives Ling Yu. He looks at Ling Yu and takes back his bank card with disgust. He says, "my attitude is the same as that in those years. The object of your confession is not me. You don''t have to kneel here."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu turned his head stiffly and looked in the direction of Zhou Chunxi.


    Chou Chun hee immediately turned away from him without looking at him.


    If she didn''t want to stay and meet Yingjing, she didn''t want to stay where Lingyu was. Ling Yu saw that there was something else he didn''t understand. He was destined to pay off the debt in his whole life. He stood up from the ground and said, "I will donate the money from the bank card in the name of you two. Today, I just want to see you.


    as soon as you wake up, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Ling Yu turns to look at Zhou Chunxi''s weak face, raises his foot and leaves the ward, leaving only two people in the ward.


    After the door was closed, there was silence in the ward.


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, her beautiful eyes pitifully looking at the traces of her forehead when she was in the scene, and looking at her when she was in the scene, she showed a gentle smile.


    Zhou Chunxi was excited to see it, and she also laughed. Then she went to the window, opened the curtain, and said in a soft voice, "how nice it is to bask in the sun without pulling the curtain."


    He sat up straight, raised his hand and covered the light with discomfort. "I can''t see too much light when I wake up."


    These should be taken care of by the family every day. They are familiar with the doctor''s advice. They have never opened the curtains when the sun is at its strongest.


    Zhou Chunxi didn''t know this. When he heard this, he felt embarrassed. He quickly put down the curtain in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Nothing."


    When the scene light tunnel, slowly put down his hand, a pair of black eyes looked at her, with a smile, "did not expect that we can one day so calm dialogue, I know you finally out of the Yin..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Chunxi suddenly leaned over and put his shoulder around him. His face was close to him. His breath brushed his side face and his thin fingers trembled slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice suddenly stopped, eyes a shock, hand will open her. "For the past four months, I''ve been afraid every day of your illness, of any accident." Chou Chunxi choked, tears fell down, and his shaking hand hugged him even harder. "Several times in my dream, I dreamed that you were dead, and I cried in my dream


    When the scene, low eyes looking at the tears on the hand, action stiff stiff stiff, frown way, "Zhou Chunxi, you first let go."


    Zhou Chunxi shook his head, tears fell more severe, choked his voice and said, "Jingshi, I don''t want to be stubborn any more. Shall we be together? I promise you, I promise you everything. "


    Hearing this, she frowned more tightly when she met the scene. She used some strength to pull her hand hard.


    Zhou Chunxi stood in front of him in tears, looking at him pitifully.


    "I''m married," he said "I know it''s just a companion for you when you''re lonely. She''s nothing." Zhou Chunxi said, choking in his voice, "you promised, no matter when I come back to you, you are willing to wait for me, take care of me, accompany me all my life, and never see other girls again. Now, I''m going back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He only thought that Zhou Chunxi had finally come out of the shadow of the incident and was willing to work hard for her dream, but he did not expect that she would have such a mood change.


    When Zhou Chunxi saw that he didn''t speak, his eyes were even sadder. "Jingshi, don''t you want me?"


    "That''s what I said four years ago." When I look at my wife calmly, she is nothing but white tea


    "What about me?"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him sadly.


    "You have finally fulfilled your dream. I''m really happy to see you shine on the stage."


    "I told you that you are not a fish in the shallow pool, you are a bird flying in the sky, and your future is in the sky. How can you be caught by the water for a while?" he said


    I''m a little tired when I say such a long sentence in one breath. I''m a little pale. Zhou Chunxi stood there listening to his words, with a bitter smile, "so, you put my little bird into the sky and it''s over? You''re going to chase your own sky, aren''t you? Is your sky white tea? Why? She''s cleaner than me, right? She must beIt''s still a place... "


    "Zhou Chunxi."


    When the scene broke in, her face became cold. "Am I wrong?" Zhou Chunxi looked at him and his eyes were red. "You didn''t like me before you confessed to me. You just sympathized with me. I''ve seen that for a long time, so I don''t agree. You see, don''t you approve what I said now?


    In fact, even if I agreed, you can only be a temporary heat to me. How can sympathy last a lifetime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m really ashamed. I know it''s such a result, and I came to sue such a white man..."


    The more Zhou Chunxi said, the more excited he was. His thin body trembled. Her unstable mood fell into his eyes when he met the occasion, which made his chest stop. "Zhou Chunxi, whether you believe it or not, I told you that I was sincere and I really wanted to take care of you all my life. If you promised me at that time,


    I would try to love you. Even if I didn''t love you in the end, I would be loyal to you and would not let myself fall in love with others."


    Zhou Chunxi''s lips trembled as he listened to his flattering words.


    He really Never loved her. "But you were right to refuse me." Looking at her at the scene, she said, "your shadow can''t come out of my marriage or love. You have your own light to find the meaning of the future. It''s really bad for you and even desecrates you."


    Four years ago, he was young and not mature enough to make many decisions.


    So, instead, thank her for refusing. "With such a high sounding voice, don''t you want to leave me alone?" She said, accusing him sadly.

 Chapter 1481

    When the scene, listen to her words, no longer explain what, only looked at her in silence.


    "When it comes to the situation, do you think that your four years of self isolation are enough to compensate me?" Seeing that he was silent, Zhou Chunxi''s heart began to twist again, just like what happened in that year. She was a little excited and said, "yes, the whole thing is Xu an''s mastermind, Ling Yu''s prank, but you, don''t you have any mistakes? You can call me not to go. You don''t know. Upup is your industry. As the boss, you don''t know if you let people in. Also, where were you when I was attacked by Ye Hua? You''re sleeping upstairs! I''m crazy to call your name, but you never show up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will be thin lips into a line.


    "In my opinion, you are 100 times more vicious than Xu An''an and Ling Yu, because you can save me, but you don''t!"


    Zhou Chunxi became hysterical. At this moment, she admitted that she was almost crazy.


    She loves this man, but she also hates him crazily. "Since then, I have heard a lot of rumors. Even if I win the prize now, I worry every day that it will be exposed. Once exposed, people around me will look at me the same way as they did four years ago. They despise me, despise me, and disgust me Can you understand the fear? " Zhou Chunxi stares at him, tears fall down again, the body can''t control shivering.


    Zhou Chunxi himself forgot how many times he had said these words.


    Four years ago, every time she said that, every time she was rescued from suicide, the pain and guilt in his eyes were obvious.


    When she looked at the scene, she found that he was calmer than before. He sat on the bed with the same look, even without slight change.


    "Zhou Chunxi, I never said that I can offset everything you''ve suffered in these four years."


    Looking at her calmly in the scene, "but I''m glad that you can come out on your own. You''re not an impulsive person. I know you''re ready to face all the storms when you decide to go on the stage."


    This is not soft or hard to say. It takes care of her face.


    However, Zhou Chunxi was no longer the weak girl in the school at the beginning. He soon understood the deep meaning of his words. In fact, he wanted to say that she dared to stand on the stage, that is, she had enough courage to talk about fear


    In this way, when she stepped on the stage, her attitude towards her was not as good as before?


    I knew earlier that she might as well shrink into a shell and make him feel guilty all his life


    "I see."


    Zhou Chunxi said with a bitter smile, "then you should think that I have come out. When it comes to the occasion, I won''t pester you again."


    With that, the door "bang" was pushed from the outside, and Ying Mu Lin ran in from the outside. Jiang Lai came forward to stop her and was thrown away by her.


    Ying Mulin, with a small angry face, ran to stand in front of the bed and glared at Zhou Chunxi''s weak face, "what is Dang? Zhou Chunxi, you''ve had enough. My brother is getting better. When do you want to kidnap him? "


    Ying Mulin and Jiang Lai are eavesdropping outside. They are not angry.


    Originally, she and Jiang Lai had the same idea. The white tea was gone. If she could make her brother better, it would be nothing for Zhou Chunxi to be her sister-in-law. But the more she listened, the more she couldn''t bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Chunxi saw them rush in, she was stunned. She looked at Ying Mulin and Jiang Lai. They were all people she couldn''t stir up. She gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, it''s my moral kidnapping. I''ll leave now."


    With that, she raised her leg to go.


    Ying Mu Lin was so angry that he grabbed Zhou Chunxi''s hand and said, "can you show me less Lin Daiyu''s appearance? I sympathize with your experience, but what do you think in your heart? Do you want me to ask your psychologist to talk about it? "


    Really when everyone doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart?


    Wen Yan, Zhou Chunxi breath a stagnation, and surprised and afraid to look at her, "you investigate my privacy? Are you the daughter of Ying''s family, so you can act recklessly? "


    Over the years, Zhou Chunxi had some psychological problems. She knew that the psychiatrist was secretly in love with her and would not betray her secret. Only then did she dare to tell her completely.


    Unexpectedly, Ying Mulin knew.


    "I..."


    Ying Mulin choked when he knew that he had done something wrong.


    "Xiao Mu, let her go." When the scene light mouth.


    "Brother..."


    Ying Mulin is still angry, but when he gets in the way of the scene, he just lets Zhou Chunxi go. Zhou Chunxi looks at her in embarrassment and runs away.


    The door slammed shut.


    Jiang Lai looks at Ying Mulin unexpectedly, "Xiao Mu, how did you investigate?"


    As far as she knows, Lin Yi also sent people to ask the psychiatrist about Zhou Chunxi''s psychological condition, but the doctor was very protective of Zhou Chunxi, and did not reveal a word, only said that the matter had a heavy shadow on Zhou Chunxi.


    Should be Mulin standing there, stuffy tunnel, "I hacked the psychologist''s computer."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, talented girls do have that.


    Jiang Lai didn''t speak any more, but she still wanted to know what Ying Mulin found and whether it was like what she thought.


    "Brother, I just heard you say that you have never loved Zhou Chunxi, then I will tell you that Zhou Chunxi is not as simple and weak as she looks on the surface!" Ying Mulin sat down on the chair and said, "do you know that she was scared when she found out that you were the son of Ying family. She didn''t refuse because she didn''t like you. She felt that you were such a smart person that she couldn''t control. Therefore, she could only do her best to make an article, hate you and stay away from you. She just wanted to make you feel guilty. When she saw that you were autistic, she was very sad I''m surprised and happy. I think you can''t let her go any more. "


    Although, in the meantime, Zhou Chunxi is not free from the shadow of that year, nor is she free from pain and suffering, but this is a different matter, just because she thinks about it, it is enough to make people uncomfortable.


    When the scene, quietly listening to should be Mu Lin said, face light, no change. "Of course, she also knows that she can''t hang you all the time. She has laid an emotional line for herself, that is, when she is successful, she will come to you and save you from depression. In this way, we will be grateful to her from all over the Ying family. In the future, her status in Ying family will be high and stable."


    Ying Mulin told us all he knew.


    "What a deep thought."


    Jiang Lai couldn''t help but say that his brow was frowning. It should have been unfortunate and sad to encounter that. Zhou Chunxi could even use it to plan the most stable marriage for himself. Is this heart weak or strong?


    "So, brother, you have high IQ and low Eq. you shouldn''t be depressed for such a woman." When Ying Mulin looked at Ying Jing, he said, but his face was calm. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Brother, did you not respond to these?"

 Chapter 1482

    When the scene low eyes looking at his sister, people back on, light tunnel, "you first learn computer or I teach."


    "Ah..."


    Ying Mulin was stunned. So he hacked the computer of the psychiatrist and knew what Zhou Chunxi thought of him. "Then you just didn''t tear her down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence when it comes.


    Jiang Lai stood aside and couldn''t help saying, "brother, she is clearly hanging you. Why don''t you tear her down?"


    "Tear it down? Why


    At the beginning, Zhou Chunxi also had a dream when he was a teenager. He loved dance and was clean and persistent.


    People who like dancing are not bad, just like his mother, just like his grandmother.


    "Then you don''t like her. Why are you depressed for her?"


    When asked by Mulin, she held back some words for a long time and didn''t dare to say them. It would be better than before.


    In recent years, their family has suffered a lot. They dare not easily appear in front of him or stimulate him. They can only believe that he will get out of trouble. Looking at the two younger sisters, the two young girls have the same doubts in their eyes. In their eyes, he is impeccable. No matter what happens, he can''t be blamed. Especially after Zhou Chunxi''s thoughts become more complicated, he should wipe everything out.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the covered curtain. He said faintly, "I asked white tea. If a person accidentally loses a coin and wails there, what should he do?"


    Jiang Lai and Ying Mulin looked at him blankly.


    "What''s her answer?"


    Jiang Lai whispered.


    Think of white tea, when the scene hook lips, smile straight to the bottom of the eye, "she said, then let him cry."


    "It''s just losing a coin. Even people with poor conditions can earn it back quickly. Besides, it''s careless. Why cry for it?" Ying Mulin doesn''t know what to cry about.


    Wen Yan turned his eyes slowly and looked directly into Ying Mulin''s eyes. "You are not him, how can you know how painful he is when he is lost?"


    Ying Mulin was stabbed by the light in his eyes.


    Is that what my sister-in-law said?


    "That night was the hardest I''ve ever lived to forget." When the scene is low, the tone can be regarded as calm, no longer like before, can''t mention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That was in my shop. A girl and a friend were bullied. I was the closest person to her in the world at that time, but I couldn''t save her."


    When the scene, the voice slightly astringent, "and mention the reason, because another girl like me and caused jealousy and hatred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin and Jiang Lai looked at each other, but they didn''t feel well.


    "I live in Yingjia. I have a smooth journey and a high dream. I think I can handle all things well, but actually I don''t have that ability." When it comes to the occasion.


    At that time, the guilt from all over the world completely drowned him, he did not dare to pick himself clean from this, he frantically wanted to compensate Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi''s resentment and suicides have deeply stimulated him. He began to question himself. He didn''t understand why he wanted to pursue his dream of surpassing Ying the cold years and why he wanted to open upup. If he didn''t open upup, things might not happen, or he should go abroad with the professor instead of staying at home, so things wouldn''t happen


    It has nothing to do with him, but the source is him.


    He killed a girl to give up her dream, tried to commit suicide many times, and was deeply involved in the terrible public opinion.


    He tried his best to save and change, but injury is injury. No one can say that it never happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ying Mulin heard Ying Jing say these words for the first time, she gradually understood many things she didn''t understand. Four years ago, at that time, Yingjing was so trapped in self doubt that the whole Ying family was worried that he would step on the wrong side of the road because of this. People took turns to persuade him one by one and kept saying that it had nothing to do with him.


    in fact, what he needed was someone to understand him, not someone else to get rid of him.


    That comfort is just a thick bundle of straw, a little bit of pressure on his back, until the fold into a disease.


    It was not until their parents finally decided to give him some freedom and time that Yingjia stopped caring about him.


    Now I want to know whether they have done a good job.


    Even she was pulling the corner of the dress when the scene, crying and blaming him for not having himself or home.


    Want to come to that kind of oneself, is also a bundle of straw?


    When Ying Mu Lin looked at Ying Jing, his voice choked and he said, "my sister-in-law knows you, right?"


    "She never asked me to change." She gave a low smile when she met the scene, and the smile in her eyes was even more serious. "No matter how I am, she can find a reason for me to explain herself. She follows me everywhere, and has unlimited tolerance. Sometimes I feel that...""What do you think?"


    Jiang Lai asked, very curious.


    "I''m like a pet she keeps."


    He said with a smile.


    However, Bai Cha''s indulgence and tolerance made him have a new expectation for the world.


    Smell speech, Ying Mulin and Jiang Lai also can''t help "Puff Chi" smile, funny out of a moment, Ying Mulin didn''t control tears fell down.


    When she saw the scene, she finally put down her heart. She should be happy, but now she is happy and scared, and she is very scared.


    "Why do you cry all of a sudden?"


    He looked at her strangely and motioned Jiang to bring her the paper.


    Jiang Lai took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Ying Mulin. Then he put them on her shoulder without any trace. Ying Mulin recovered and said with a smile and cry, "I''m just happy. Fortunately, someone like my sister-in-law can accompany my brother for four years."


    "Not just four years."


    When the scene, with a smile, pale face, there are shining stars in the eyes.


    That person, will accompany him for a lifetime.


    "Yes, yes." Ying Mulin laughed stiffly, "brother, you tell us more about your sister-in-law?"


    When the scene was about to be answered, Jiang came to one side and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s see if the person delivering the meal has arrived?"


    Should Mu Lin Leng Leng, and then still should come down, follow Jiang to leave.


    As soon as he went out, Jiang Lai held her hand anxiously and frowned with disapproval. "You also said that brother''s EQ is low, and you are low enough. In the future, try not to mention sister-in-law''s name in brother''s face."


    What should we do in the future?


    Ying Mulin stood there, looking at Jiang Lai with red eyes, "elder sister, do you think you can forget without mentioning it?"


    "Forget what?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind.


    They almost jumped up in shock. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that they were standing at the door when the scene was coming. They were struggling to hold the door frame, with cold sweat on their forehead, trying to bear the pain. Looking at their startled appearance, they said with a light smile, "look at you two, you are a little strange. Do you have something to hide from me?"

 Chapter 1483

    What else do you need to see if the delivery people are here? Jiang Lai was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. Ying Mulin was young, but he was confused about small things and smart about big things. He immediately put on a look of resentment and said, "Jiang Lai''s elder sister said, I only know


    that my sister-in-law and sister-in-law don''t mention us. I comfort her, can I forget if I don''t mention my elder brother?"


    If she can ask when the situation is right, it means she didn''t hear the last sentence. She behaves very naturally.


    When the scene looked at the two sisters, eyes slightly deep, as if thinking about what, and then looked at ginger to smile, "also eat vinegar?"


    Jiang Lai was driven more naturally by Ying Mulin''s performance. His face didn''t change. He said silently, "brother, you haven''t been home for a long time."


    This is missing.


    "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll go home with white tea."


    When the scene, he said with a smile, he owes too much white tea, which needs a lifetime to make up for. She won''t push and refuse. She will definitely accept all the orders and add more.


    Whatever she wants.


    "Good."


    Yingmulin smiles more brightly than the flowers.


    When he stood at the door, he was very tired, but he tried his best to bear it. He seemed to say casually, "by the way, where''s big brother?"


    The eyes in Jiang Lai''s eyes moved, and Ying Mu Lin laughed, "he, recently, had some problems in his work. He was scolded fiercely by his father. Now he is carried to work in the group every day."


    Mujingluo is not the same as Yingjing. He has long wanted to go back to the group to do things. About the development of mujingluo, Muxian is very relaxed. On the contrary, he is a little more strict in yinghan.


    We all know that there is absolutely no doubt about it.


    In fact, Mu Jingluo thinks he has no face to see him, and mu Xianguang is afraid that his son will be excited and let it slip.


    "Is it?"


    When the scene should be a smile.


    "Brother, let me help you in and have a rest."


    Jiang Lai didn''t let him ask again, so he went to help him.


    When Yingjing didn''t refuse, she helped her two sisters back to the bed carefully. She watched them leave and the door of the ward was closed. When Yingjing sat on the bed, her smile gradually cooled down.


    Jealous?


    It''s possible that Ying Mulin would be sour and jealous, but Jiang Lai''s reticence is impossible to say such a thing.


    What happened to mujingluo?


    So far, the news of his awakening has spread all over Ying''s home. All the relatives who should come to see him have been here. Even when he is asleep, he can vaguely distinguish the voices of several relatives. Only mu Jingluo has been there in the future.


    No matter how hard Mu Jingluo was carried by his father, he couldn''t escape to see him.


    With this in mind, when he subconsciously wants to explore his mobile phone, he thinks that for his recovery, electronic products are not allowed in this ward.


    He leaned back, frowning and pondering.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lin Yi came, he said he wanted to meet Mu Jingluo.


    Soon, mujingluo came, undamaged, but haggard and disheartened. He really looked like he had suffered a lot from bad work.


    When he saw Mu Jingluo, his heart relaxed. But soon, another possibility jumped into his mind, which made all the nerves in his body tense.


    In addition to Mu Jingluo, only white tea didn''t come to see him.


    No, he didn''t want white tea. White tea didn''t know that he had woken up. How many people needed to take care of the comatose patients? It''s normal if he didn''t come for two or three days.


    But thinking about this, when the scene of breathing is more and more empty, his face bursts of blue and white.


    "Get better soon."


    Mu Luo relaxed his tie and sat down beside his bed


    Mu Jingluo''s state is so bad that he can''t hide it at all. In order to avoid being seen to be wrong when responding to the scene, he has to work hard because his work is not going well. Anyway, it makes sense.


    He leaned on the head of the bed when he was in the scene, and the time when he could sit was longer than yesterday. He lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo, and said faintly, "I can''t relax."


    "Why?"


    Mu Jingluo''s face is hard to accept.


    "Dad''s discipline on you has not been tightened up in recent years." When it comes to the occasion.


    Mu Jingluo stayed for a while, then recalled that it was really so, and he was desperate.


    "My father is for your own good."


    Say it when it comes to the situation.


    "I know..." Mu Jingluo shrugged, "I''m afraid that I can''t reach his cultivation. Anyway, you should come back quickly and take good care of yourself. It can reduce my uncle''s attention to me a little bit."


    With that, Mu Jingluo took off his suit and didn''t want to hang it on the hanger. He threw it at the end of the bed.


    Throw out of the moment, pocket reflects a little trace of mobile phone. When meeting the scene, he looked at it calmly and talked with Mu Jingluo quietly. In order to show that he was really worried about his work, Mu Jingluo brought some documents to meet the scene and said, "look, I''ve done a bad job in this matter. Ming C is a new company and PA is an old oneThe company, I naturally choose PA, their history is very beautiful, there is no problem, how can I rest assured that my uncle will scold me


    When meeting the situation, he took a look at the document and said, "Pa''s achievements in the past are beautiful, but it has been in internal struggle since the beginning of this year. The differentiation of the upper class will inevitably lead to the degradation of the ability to handle affairs. Don''t you see that PA''s stock has been ups and downs this year?"


    "I checked the PA, but I didn''t study the truth about the ups and downs of their stock."


    Mu Jingluo sighed and was suddenly stunned. He looked at him with a surprised look on his face. "How can you even pay attention to stocks?"


    He thought that he had been sinking in the past few years and paid no attention to anything.


    "If the rent goes up again and again, there''s no way. You have to make some money." When the scene light tunnel.


    In the past few years, Bai Cha has made great efforts to feed him. In fact, she has spent a lot of money. In the next two years, the writing environment is not particularly good. Her income is very difficult to support two people.


    At first, in order to get money, Bai Cha wrote all day and night, forcing herself to take inspiration. Later, the rent didn''t rise or even fell, so she could catch her breath.


    In fact, how could the rent not rise but fall? He made up for it secretly.


    "You boy..." Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "I said that you are a business wizard and should come back to pick up your uncle''s position."


    "He''s still in his prime, talking about where to pick up."


    I didn''t have this idea when I met the situation. I put the document aside and said casually, "by the way, my latest examination report should be published. Can you help me get it from Dr. Li? I want to see it. "


    "OK, I''ll get it. You wait."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t doubt that he had it. He stood up and reached for his suit. Thinking that it was not cold in the hospital, he was too lazy to take it and went out directly. Looking at the door being taken, the eye color when the scene came down, and without thinking, he pulled out the infusion tube on his hand. Regardless of the bleeding pinhole, he opened the quilt and got out of bed.

 Chapter 1484

    Legs are still soft, can not be accurately put into slippers, when the situation simply step on the floor, hands on the bed, difficult to move step by step toward the end of the bed.


    Just a few steps, exhausted heart.


    As his face turned white again and again, the pinhole blood on the back of his hand kept flowing out. He panted low and moved to the end of the bed. His pale hand reached into Mu Jingluo''s suit pocket and picked it up to unlock it.


    Mu Jingluo''s password has not changed for many years.


    He successfully unlock, finger press in the above input a number, will be familiar with the heart of the mobile phone number input.


    He slowly stood up straight and felt the bones of his back ringing one by one. He held his mobile phone and listened to the ringing of the mobile phone in his ear. His breath gradually froze.


    Answer the phone.


    White tea


    The bell rang to the end, and there was no one there to answer it.


    Standing at the edge of the bed, his face was completely blue, one hand was hanging on his side, his slender fingers trembled slightly, and the blood fell down along the phalanx, dripping on the floor.


    He did not give up to dial the phone again in the past, still ring in the end or no one answered.


    Even if she is to make up for sleep, she will make up for it in the afternoon. At this time, she will never be sleeping. She can''t hear her cell phone ring.


    With this in mind, he continued to pull his teeth when the scene came. He turned and walked out. His heart became more and more uneasy. He didn''t even help the walls and furniture, so he went out and wanted to fly out of the hospital immediately.


    Just stepped out two steps, people fell to the ground without warning.


    It was a heavy fall.


    With a bang, his head was blank, and his limbs were like molten iron, which made others curl up in pain, and his mobile phone fell to one side.


    In the dark ward, he turned around to lie on the ground, bit his teeth and climbed forward twice. He grabbed his cell phone back and put it in his ear. His dark eyes were wide open, and several blood threads were lying in it.


    Answer the phone


    Please, take it.


    He was lying there, his thin lips trembling violently. Suddenly, the ring of his mobile phone stopped, and there It''s on.


    A familiar girl''s voice came from my ear, small and low, "hello..."


    It''s white tea.


    The pain seemed to disappear in a flash.


    When the scene, he closed his eyes and was about to open his mouth when he heard the voice of an older man, "what''s the call? To call out, don''t linger here. "


    After that, I couldn''t wait to hang up.


    The sound?


    When you think about it, Bai Cha will occasionally use the Internet phone to call home. He has heard the voice on his mobile phone. It''s Bai Cha''s father. Sometimes she will sneak back to Bai''s home to see the recent situation of her parents.


    I want to come and go this time, and I was caught by my parents.


    She doesn''t know Mu Jingluo''s number. If she is scolded by her father, she will hang up for the first time.


    Hearing the sound of white tea, she finally felt at ease. She was worried about disturbing her meeting with her parents and didn''t call back.


    When he can leave hospital, he must make peace with her and her parents and hold a grand wedding. "Jingshi, tell me to take..." Mu Jingluo pushed the door in from the outside and saw that he fell to the ground when he was responding to the scene. He immediately threw the report and helped him up. "How did he fall to the ground? Just ring the bell if you have any requirements. There are nurses and family members in


    "


    "Nothing."


    When the scene smile, but nothing happened, conveniently return the phone to him.


    Mu Jingluo looked at him strangely. He was so happy when he fell.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the living room of Bai family, Jiang Xihong is sitting on the sofa with her eyes. Her husband Bai Langyan puts her mobile phone on the coffee table without expression.


    There is also a computer on the coffee table, the computer screen is on, and there are some recording paragraphs on it.


    The husband and wife sit there quietly. Jiang Xi looks at the computer screen. The more she thinks about something, the more uncomfortable she feels. She covers her mouth and tears silently.


    Over the past few years, their husband and wife have been cruel, and they want to teach their daughter to recognize the reality, not to be too stubborn, but how can they not miss their daughter. Bai Cha is afraid that they don''t answer the phone, and how many Internet calls have been made to them. In fact, even if they have so many strange calls, they know it''s her every time they see her. Every time Jiang Xi secretly records their conversation, even if it''s strange soon, it''s better to listen to her daughter''s "hello".


    Bai Langyan is in his prime, but his black hair is white, and his face has many fine lines. He raises his eyes to one side and says coldly, "what you want us to do has already been done. You can go."


    On one side of the sofa, Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are sitting there in silence, with several bodyguards standing behind them.


    Lin Yi was too sensitive. When she heard that she wanted to see Mu Jingluo, she began to inquire about her daughter. Expecting something wrong, she asked the Bai family for help in the cold years.


    Lin Yi looked at Jiang Xi, who was crying silently. Her heart was not easy, and her eyes were sour. "I''m sorry, I know that I came to ask you for help at this time, which is to add to the two injuries, but we really have no way out."It''s really hopeless.


    When he was in a coma for four months, he finally woke up. If he knew the news of Bai Cha''s death two days after he woke up, he would never be well again.


    "I don''t want to hear anything. I''m sorry, you hurry up. Our husband and wife don''t want to see you."


    Bai Langyan said coldly that he didn''t know he had such a big family until Bai Cha died.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi''s hand and stands up, and signals the bodyguard to put a black card on the tea table.


    Seeing this, Bai Langyan angrily stood up, grabbed the black card and threw it on Ying Hannian, "what do you mean? Buy my daughter''s life? Or give us money to help you cheat your son? "


    Ying Hannian stood there and didn''t move. He let the black card hit him and his face was slightly heavy.


    "Husband..." Seeing this, Jiang Xi was frightened and quickly grabbed Bai Langyan. "What are you doing? The death of Cha Cha is an accident."


    What''s the matter between white tea and yingjingshi? Yinghannian and white tea came to talk to them at the first time.


    Although there are countless, but the accident is an accident.


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at them. Her voice was slightly choked. "In the past four years, Bai Cha has been taking care of Jing. If there was no accident, Bai Cha would be my daughter-in-law..."


    "Daughter in law?"


    Bai Langyan angrily roared out hysterically, "you just take her as the baby sitter to take care of your son! She didn''t know who you were until she died! Have you ever thought of her as a daughter-in-law? Do you know her? " Hearing this, Lin Yi''s long eyelashes trembled and whispered, "on February 13 this year, Bai Cha wore a long beige skirt, bought some vegetables and strawberries in the supermarket, and gave me two milk sweets. She said more to me that day than before. I can see that she was really happy. I think the child''s depression is much better. It''s good."


    Bai Langyan listen, and Jiang Xi stay there.


    This What do you mean? Isn''t white tea a family that doesn''t know when it comes to the occasion?

 Chapter 1485

    "On March 7 this year, the color of white tea''s clothes became brighter, and she became more and more happy. Unlike when I first met her three years ago, she even walked with her head down and her head was depressed."


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian and said, as if thinking of something, she took out her mobile phone and handed it to him, "Mr. Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Langyan looks at her puzzledly and takes a few seconds to pick up the mobile phone. He points out the photo album on the mobile phone. He points out the last photo. It''s a young girl holding a wrinkled old woman in her arms. The girl''s face is very bright with clean teeth. The old woman also looks at the camera, full of smile, with an old hand on the girl''s waist.


    The girl is white tea.


    Bai Langyan stayed. He had never seen his daughter laugh so happily since he had no contact with her.


    He was also shocked by his daughter''s smile. On one side, Jiang Xi asked stupidly, "Mrs. Ying, this old man Is that you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Langyan was even more shocked and stared at the old woman in the photo, which was a face with many wrinkles. He put up his mobile phone and put the photo together with Lin Yi. It took him a long time to recognize that the old man was Lin Yi in disguise.


    In disbelief, he took down his mobile phone and flipped through the photos desperately. Every photo was taken by Bai Cha and Lin Yi, sometimes by himself or by someone else.


    The background has always been a supermarket.


    He remembered that it was a supermarket near the house rented by Baicha.


    The more photos in the back, the more attached white tea is to the old man. Occasionally, she holds the old man''s hand and kisses him. The more photos in the front, the less good white tea''s smile is


    Besides the photos, there is the shooting time of the mobile phone. If you click on one, you can catch up with three years ago.


    "My wife has never been a babysitter." Behind Lin Yi, a man stood up and said angrily, "Miss Bai''s shopping place is too far away, and her wife opened a supermarket nearby. Every time Miss Bai comes over, it''s super low price. Gradually, in order to satisfy Miss Bai''s life, even


    ..."


    "He Yao."


    Lin Yi interrupted him coldly.


    "Let him say it." Bai Langyan looked at the man, "we have the right to know."


    Lin Yimo, in response to the cold year, pursed his lips and motioned He Yao to continue. He Yao then stood up and continued, "Miss Bai''s rented house is very partial, and life there is very inconvenient, so there are fewer and fewer people living there. But why is it that suddenly there is a life street over there, where all the necessary purchases can be done?


    that''s the wife''s heartache. Miss Bai always goes shopping several stops to save money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xi''s face was stunned. She didn''t know that there was a street rising there. How many stops did her daughter have to go to save some money? "In Miss Bai''s eyes, her wife is an old man who runs a supermarket. This year, Miss Bai said that she felt something was missing when she couldn''t see her wife every day. Since then, when Miss Bai came to the supermarket at seven o''clock every morning, her wife had to get up from three or four o''clock to wear makeup." He yaoyue said with a heavier tone, "because she always makes up like that, my wife''s face is almost destroyed."


    He Yao is clear that for this matter, Ying Hannian has always argued with Lin Yi, but Lin Yi is stubborn, and even Ying Hannian can take her.


    Bai Langyan listened, the hostility in her eyes gradually eased down, and Jiang Xi looked at Lin Yi, unable to believe everything she heard, "have you been with two children for three years?"


    "I''m selfish." Lin Yi frankly admitted that his voice was slightly astringent. "At first, I knew that my son who rejected the whole world was willing to accept the care of a girl. I just wanted to see what the girl was like. I approached her to get more information about the scenery."


    When the scene is too closed, she is afraid to stimulate him, can only be far away, dare not too close.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After I saw it, I found that it was also a child with depression, but the symptoms were slightly better." Lin Yi pressed her voice and said, "later, I used the method taught by the doctor to communicate with Bai cha. I want her to get better soon. When she gets better


    , maybe she will take my son to get better."


    But later, she also really liked the girl white tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    Therefore, she has been an old man to stay in the white tea side.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, I''ll leave this cell phone as a souvenir for you."


    Lin Yi whispered, bloodshot in his eyes, "I know the death of white tea has something to do with our family. Don''t think it''s from me, it''s a gift left by white tea to you."


    At the end of the day, the voice of those who have always been at the company choked.


    She has been blaming herself for the death of Bai cha.


    That night, when they were all around the hospital, if she took a little time to care about the white tea, things would not be like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan wants to swear, but he can''t swear when he looks at the photos of Bai Cha''s smile on his mobile phone.Ying Hannian stood there holding Lin Yi''s hand. Then he said faintly, "my son secretly planned for a year. He buried thunder for Rufeng culture company alone. Four months ago, the company was completely bankrupt."


    Rufeng culture company


    Bai Langyan is so familiar with the name that he is trembling. It is this company that makes Bai Cha cheated and estranges their father and daughter.


    White tea always wanted to sue that company, but it never succeeded.


    Now, bankrupt?


    He Yao takes a document from one side and hands it to Bai Langyan. When he opens it, there are news pictures, all of which are the news about the company''s president''s statement explaining to the public and thanking Bai cha


    "You probably don''t pay much attention to the news. Let''s leave it to you as a souvenir."


    He Yao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan took the document and his hand trembled. His daughter wanted to be innocent Finally.


    Finally.


    But she couldn''t see it. She couldn''t see it. Ying Hannian slowly bent down, picked up the black card on the ground and put it on the tea table, "here is the total bill of white tea spent in recent years, a little, a little. She spent money on my son in Ying Hannian. She forgot to be filial to you, and I will pay it back for her."


    He''s not here to buy his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangxi looked at the black card, listening to the words, tears constantly flow down. Lin Yi looked in the past. In fact, these should have been told to the Bai couple long ago, but before, the Bai couple were too hostile to them and didn''t want to listen to them at all. All the wreaths sent by the Ying family were crushed. No matter how long they waited in the Bai community, they were gone.


    It was not until yesterday that the couple of the Bai family woke up when they heard of the event and wanted to see Bai Cha that they were willing to see them. The parents who can raise a daughter like white tea are naturally kind-hearted. No matter how much they hate it, they don''t want to give white tea life when it comes to the occasion. Only in this way can they agree to the joint deception.

 Chapter 1486

    "Take care, both of you."


    Lin Yi bows to them and is taken away by Ying Hannian. At home, soon there were only the couple of Bai family. Jiang Xi collapsed on the sofa and sobbed, "in fact, how many of us blame them? Isn''t tea stubborn? She''s not wrong. Why do we parents have to teach her to recognize the reality instead of accompanying her to seek justice? "


    This refers to the fight against cultural companies.


    They were just ordinary people. At first, they were willing to let Bai Cha Sue. Later, they were all tired. They felt that it was meaningless to fight a lawsuit like this. They forced her and scolded her to give up


    At the end of the day, the child was scolded so much that he had to run away from home.


    If she knew it would be like this, she would accompany her daughter to seek justice and innocence even if she died. It''s better than now that her daughter is gone.


    Bai Langyan stood there shaking with the paper. His eyes were red and congested at the moment.


    He walked slowly to one side and stood in front of the cupboard. On the cupboard was a picture of Bai cha. It was a picture taken from the family photo. It was Bai Cha''s 18-year-old smile. His eyes were full of expectations for the world.


    He took the cigarette lighter of starting point incense and lit the newsprint in his hand. He watched the fire rise from the corner of the paper. The flame grew bigger and bigger, and it burned his fingers. He still refused to let go.


    Tea tea, the world you want is finally here.


    Can you see it?


    For a long time, Jiang Xi sat there, picked up Lin Yi''s mobile phone and turned over the photos one by one. She didn''t dare to turn the front one, but only the last one.


    Look, how beautiful her daughter is laughing


    ¡­¡­


    On the third night after waking up, I could barely walk from the bedside to the door without supporting the wall and furniture.


    In the rehabilitation room, a number of patients came and went. Late at night, only a slender and thin figure was left in such a big place.


    When the scene, standing on the special equipment to move forward, both hands firmly hold both sides of the armrest, phalanx prominent.


    Sweat drips down from the forehead, across the side of the face, from the jaw.


    With more practice, he can go further and get out of the hospital.


    Never before have we been so eager for a healthy body.


    He took a deep breath and took two more steps forward.


    Doctor Li passed by the door. He was shocked to see the people inside. He rushed in with the wind in his clothes. "My young master, why are you still practicing? Where''s your company? "


    When the scene gently slow breathing, due to sweating too much, long eyelashes are wet, he faint smile, "my sister fell asleep, did not notice me."


    "How did you get here?"


    Dr. Li was shocked.


    He can''t walk from the ward to here by himself.


    "I can''t walk any more. A patient''s family pushed me over." "I''ll practice for a while and go back," he explained


    Seeing the sweat in his head, Dr. Li knew that he didn''t practice for a while and a half. He sighed, "you''ve only been awake for three days. It''s very human and powerful enough to recover like this."


    Is it strong enough?


    "Not enough."


    He shakes his head with a smile and moves forward with all his strength. It''s so hard to practice, but his eyes are full of light.


    He was eager to stand in front of her with a healthy body and see her surprise expression.


    "Too much is better than too much." Doctor Li said, "today I''ve reached the limit. Can I get up tomorrow?"


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "You''re not at the limit yet?" Dr. Li wondered how a man who had been in a coma for four months could be so explosive.


    "I have the strength to hold me up."


    When the scene should continue to move forward, exhausted strength has been walking to the end, slowly put down his hand, look at the sad Doctor Li, "well, don''t practice, back to the ward."


    Hearing this, Dr. Li breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed the wheelchair from the front, carefully helped him to sit down, and then pushed him out of the rehabilitation room.


    There was no one in the hospital building late at night, and the road was smooth.


    "Next time, do you want to practice, or do you want to ask my attending doctor first?"


    Dr. Li pushed the wheelchair and looked forward at his expression.


    A man who practices a pale and morbid face until he is full of blood has the strength to smile. Dr. Li thinks he is wrong. He looks at it carefully, and he is really laughing.


    Very happy.


    Doctor Li sighed that he had a good relationship with Yingjia and knew a lot of things. It''s not easy for him to laugh like this now.


    On the rest platform of the hospital, two middle school girls in hospital uniforms were sitting together, staring at a mobile phone reading a novel. One of them said excitedly, "why not? Why not? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not time to update. I haven''t read a novel for a long time.""Oh, this half of the suspension is killing me. I still want to see it. What should I do? Whose novel is this? "


    "Chabai, her novels are very good. I''d like to show you another one called a little maid in waiting." A girl said gently.


    "All right, all right, show me." When the girl was waiting for her friend to look for a novel, her brain suddenly opened wide, "what do you think the author who can write such a good novel looks like?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been exposed."


    "Listen to you, she''s very productive. The person who can spend so much time writing novels must have no boyfriend. She must be very ugly!"


    "Puchi..."


    They said and laughed, adding to their brain.


    "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she''s not ugly. She''s beautiful."


    A magnetic sound came suddenly.


    The two girls were startled. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw the young man in the sick suit sitting in the wheelchair, looking at them faintly. His short hair was a little wet, but it didn''t affect the beauty of his facial features.


    Good, good, handsome!


    It''s as handsome as a light!


    Two girls looked at him with a face of dementia, and they didn''t feel that their mobile phone fell on the ground. Why is there such a good-looking person in the hospital!


    With that, the man was pushed forward by the doctor in the white coat behind him.


    Looking at the two people''s back more and more far away, one of the girls suddenly came back and asked aloud, "how do you know she is very beautiful?"


    The wheelchair faltered.


    The young man looked back at them, with a smile in his eyes and an undisguised pride, "she''s my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls were once again dazzled by the smile.


    Doctor Li looked down at the pride on Ying Jing''s face. He almost sighed again. Fortunately, he put it away in time. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi spent a lot of time in order to conceal Ying Jing.


    I hope this secret can be kept for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, when the situation was right, the rehabilitation had a flying progress. Ying Mulin was happy and afraid. It was the fourth day. She didn''t know she could hide it for a few days.

 Chapter 1487

    Shortly after lunch, he went into the rehabilitation room again.


    Ying Mulin was beside her. She was a lively and active person, but if she could accompany her brother, she could completely calm down. From time to time, she handed in water to replenish her strength. Soon, another pot of water came to the bottom.


    "Brother, you practice, I''ll make another pot."


    Ying Mulin said, and then went out, not far away from the glass door to see a not familiar figure.


    Zhou Chunxi, wearing sunglasses, passed through the garden outside the hospital and came towards it, followed by an assistant. Some passers-by passed by and looked at her. It seemed that she recognized the big star.


    Seeing Zhou Chunxi, Ying Mulin really didn''t like him. He pushed open the glass door to stop Zhou Chunxi.


    Zhou Chunxi see her Leng next, "should miss?"


    "Is Miss Zhou coming to the hospital to see a doctor? It''s wrong. This small door leads to the rehabilitation room. The outpatient building is over there."


    Ying Mulin pointed to a distant direction, and then closed the glass door. Standing in front of the door, he had the posture of being a man. Zhou Chunxi noticed that Ying Mulin was not good at himself. He took off his sunglasses and looked at her sincerely with a pair of beautiful eyes. There was still hysteria and distortion on that day. He was too pure. "Miss Ying, I know Jingshi should be recovering, so I want to see him."


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Ying Mulin pretends to be ignorant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi choked. Can he only come to see it once?


    She didn''t want to argue with Ying Mulin. She thought about it and said gently, "last time I was really bad. Jing Shi just woke up, but I had to say those words, so I came to apologize and explain to him."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ying Mulin said hastily, "Miss Zhou, just dance well and try to win more prizes. Don''t disturb my brother again. Just be nice to my brother."


    Smell speech, Zhou Chunxi''s face is a little embarrassed, that day after returning from the hospital, she felt that her performance is too distorted, she is not willing to have nothing to do with the scene, so sink down and come again.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at the irony in Ying Mulin''s eyes. Instead of angry, he was sincere and said, "Miss Ying, I can explain what I said to the psychiatrist. I am..."


    "You''ve been hit so hard that you have a mental breakdown, which leads to some twisted and extreme ideas, but it''s not what you really think."


    Ying Mulin blinked and continued her words, then shrugged with a sneer, "are you going to say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chunxi was blocked up by the girl in front of her, so she couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she darkened her eyes and said, "I''ve been in a bad mood, but after all, what I''m afraid of all the way is that I''m afraid that I''m not good enough for the scene. When he had an accident this time, I realized that I can''t escape any more."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t you deserve my brother? You''ve turned him around. " Ying Mulin stood there and said, "my brother used to be so smart. How many people praised him for being superior to my parents sooner or later. As a result, you committed suicide in front of him again and again. He didn''t want to make it up to you, but he hated him desperately. OK, he stepped back and you committed suicide again Over and over again, my brother is depressed, you are happy, and still think about how to make us feel grateful at home. "


    Zhou Chunxi''s face turned blue and white. "I said it. It was just a moment''s nonsense to the psychiatrist..."


    "Now that my brother is finally out of depression, do you want to look for life and death again?" Ying Mulin didn''t listen to her explanation, but continued, "Miss Zhou, is that enough? I know you have been seriously injured, but the real culprit is now in the prison, Ling Yu is outside, and Ye Hua is just out of prison. My brother, as the boss of upup, even if he is jointly and severally liable, he tries his best to make up for it. What''s the matter with you staring at him alone? "


    Zhou Chunxi stood there, his face more and more embarrassed, "you are too sharp and hard to hear when you are young. It''s not like your brother at all. I want to meet you."


    With that, Zhou Chunxi no longer wanted to listen to Ying Mulin, so he pushed her away and forced her to do it.


    Ying Mulin''s eyes are cold. He grabs Zhou Chunxi''s hand and presses her shoulder to catch her. Zhou Chunxi is stunned. He never thinks that Ying Mulin will have this skill.


    "You let me go."


    Zhou Chunxi struggled, and this posture was extremely humiliating.


    "You''re wrong. My brother''s temperament is very similar to mine. If it wasn''t for fear that you would be looking for life and death, and if it wasn''t for his responsibility, he would be so polite to you?"


    Isn''t Zhou Chunxi just aware of this, so he will take Joe all the time? Ying Mulin said coldly, "you need the territory of your career. OK, I can promise you without my brother. But my brother, don''t pester me any more. He is married now, which is different from four years ago. Moral kidnapping can''t bring your love.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi was caught with his arm and couldn''t move. Listening to these words, he felt even worse. "How can people with depression have love...""He loves my sister-in-law! He told me that himself Ying Mulin couldn''t listen to her and interrupted her directly, "Zhou Chunxi, you should be glad that I stopped you now. You pester my brother with these words and slander my sister-in-law. I''m afraid he can bear it once, but he can''t bear it for the second and third time. At that time, the only friendship between you


    seems to be broken."


    Zhou Chunxi''s face was pale, unwilling to say, "Ying Mulin, what are you doing against me? Maybe my help will be needed in the future. After all, his wife has already... "


    "You dare say a word


    Ying Mulin''s face changed greatly, and she strangled her arm severely. "How did my parents take care of you? I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi almost cried out in pain. When she turned around, she saw that Ying Mulin''s eyes were really murderous.


    Thinking of Ying''s background, Zhou Chunxi stopped talking.


    Seeing that she was still smart, Ying Mu Lin released her and looked at her coldly, "Zhou Chunxi, maybe you are not a bad person out and out, but you must be a person who doesn''t know good or evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi looked at her with a green face.


    "Really, if I threaten you like this, you will not dare to do anything. What did you do to my brother when he took you as a person and a friend?"


    Ying Mulin shakes her head, turns to open the glass door and goes in. The sunlight outside is very strong. There is a shadow on the ground. She looks down, but there is nothing. Is the sunlight too dazzling for her?


    Zhou Chunxi stood outside, his arm hurt badly, and he was in a trance.


    Did she overdo it? She just doesn''t want to be a friend, she wants to be the one he can''t forget But now, everything is out of control. Do you like the dead woman when it comes to the occasion?

 Chapter 1488

    It''s not a solitary pastime.


    What about her? What will she do in the future? She has put all her life''s bets on her when she meets the circumstances. If he doesn''t love her, what should she do


    Blocked by Ying Mulin, Zhou Chunxi couldn''t see the scene at all, so she had to leave and walk out for a while. She raised her hands to cover her face in pain.


    "Miss Zhou, are you ok?" The assistant looked at her anxiously. "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter. There have been two girls around for so many years. Bai Cha is dead. He can only choose me." Zhou Chunxi seems to be saying to himself, trying to find a confirmation for himself, "yes, he can only choose me.


    ¡±


    "why don''t you secretly pass on the news of white tea''s death?" The assistant asked, "when I feel sad for my wife, Mr. Zhou can just accompany him and comfort him."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi''s eyes brightened, and then darkened, "forget it, the risk is too big, this should be hidden from the family soon, you stay in the hospital, if you have a chance to let me see the scene, call me."


    She hasn''t been in touch with Yingjing for several years. She has always been determined that as long as she is alone outside, she is closing herself up for her.


    Unexpectedly, a white tea has changed everything.


    She needs a little more time to get along with the situation to save the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Mulin went to soak a pot of water before returning to the rehabilitation room.


    When the scene is sitting at the table, the same patient is breaking his wrist, she hopped over to give him gas.


    With a low smile, he slowly pressed the patient''s hand onto the table and turned his eyes to see Ying Mulin, "how can I have a cup of water for so long?"


    "When I met Dr. Li, I had a chat. He said that his brother had recovered very well. He should be able to leave the hospital in another period of time."


    Ying Mulin blinked, simple and lovely.


    "Is it?"


    When responding to the scene, she gave a light answer, reached for the water she handed over, opened the lid, took two drinks, and then stood up with the table, "I''m a little tired today. I want to go back to the ward."


    "So early today?"


    Ying Mulin was very surprised. He didn''t go back to his room without practicing madness.


    "Well."


    Nod your head when you need it.


    Ying Mulin was naturally happy that he could have a little rest. He reached out to help him sit in a wheelchair and pushed him out of the rehabilitation room.


    The hospital is full of people coming and going in the daytime. The patients, their families and medical staff are shuttling in each corridor room. The air is filled with a strong smell of disinfectant, which is completely characteristic of the hospital. The inpatient building is a little better when it comes to the scene. There are not so many people, but there are always family members coming in and out. If you look carefully, although the family members are not dressed in the same way, 70% or 80% of them are tall men. When their eyes touch those people''s hands, they are all the cocoons of physical training.


    He only cares about rehabilitation these days, but he doesn''t notice it.


    When the scene will be in the kettle of water, and then handed to the sister behind, "little mu, still feel thirsty, you go there to help me get boiled water."


    Not far away is the place for boiling water.


    "Oh, good."


    Ying Mulin took the moisturizer and left, leaving him alone.


    Next to him is a glass window. Looking out with low eyes, you can see the way out of the hospital building. It''s not complicated first. You can see the west exit arrow of the hospital by crossing a bridge and turning right.


    At the bottom, there are also many family members walking back and forth.


    The proportion of skilled people to ordinary people is similar to that of inpatients.


    "Brother, the water has been received. Be careful to scald it." Ying Mulin handed him the moisturizer and then pushed him to the ward.


    "Who will accompany me tonight?"


    He put the thermos aside and asked casually. When the wheelchair passed a window, he subconsciously glanced out.


    "Dad." Ying Mulin replied, "but he has a meeting tonight and may come later."


    "How late."


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. Come to pick me up."


    Ying Mulin Road, since he wakes up, there is no shortage of people around him for 24 hours.


    "In fact, you don''t have to accompany me like this. I can ring the bell. There are medical staff here. There won''t be any problems." When it comes to the occasion, it''s like saying home.


    "How can I do that? I know you don''t like people you don''t know well. My parents don''t hire a nurse, and even the bodyguards won''t let them come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No bodyguards?


    What''s the matter with so many talented people here? Does the hospital hold a Wulin meeting?


    When the scene of the eyes turned, "stop, I want to sit here a little bit."


    "Oh"


    Ying Mulin said.


    When the scene, I sat in a wheelchair and watched the people coming and going for a long time. Until Ying Mulin was so bored that he began to practice cheating, he said aloud that he would go back.


    This day is no different from the previous three days.When the scene should be calm and should be Mulin with a dinner, and then sitting in bed received a new round of infusion.


    "Brother, you have a good appetite today. Wait a minute. I''ll put the bowl down and give you the medicine."


    Ying Mulin was very happy to find that he ate a lot more today. He took the tableware to the kitchen.


    When the scene sitting on the bed, watching her figure into the kitchen, pale lips pulled out a faint smile, "I want to get better soon, naturally want to eat more."


    While he said, he turned his eyes and looked to the bedside table, on which were some medicines he needed.


    Including a sleeping pill.


    I''m worried about his excessive exercise and lack of sleep. He took a look at the scene, put the sleeping pill into the milk cup next to him, and then grabbed the rest of the medicine and put it into his mouth. The bitter and astringent taste spread in his mouth. He directly took a glass of water and poured it into his throat and swallowed it abruptly.


    Ying Mulin didn''t like to wash the dishes. He cleaned up and came out quickly. He was stunned when he saw the medicine on the bedside table. "Didn''t he say I came out to take the medicine again?"


    "I''m not a three-year-old. I can eat by myself."


    Drink all the water when you need it.


    "Yes, you are the best."


    Ying Mulin laughs and blows the hot milk. She likes to drink a cup of hot milk in the evening. When she has just had a meal, the milk is just hot and has a cold. It''s just right to drink.


    "What time is it?" When the scene, looking at his sister asked.


    "Eight o''clock." Ying Mulin took a look at the time on his watch, then picked up the milk cup and began to drink.


    Eight o''clock.


    It''s about the same time.


    When the scene, black eyes stare at her deeply, thin lips pursed, this sleeping pill must be taken by her. When Ying cold year comes, he can''t get out of here. Ying cold year can distinguish too many medicines, so he can''t be caught.


    Today, when he was recovering, someone saw his sister quarreling with others, so he went to have a look.


    It''s just that the glass door is closed. He doesn''t really hear it inside. It seems that he mentioned his wife and his parents'' care He almost rushed out to ask, but he thought of the conversation between Jiang Lai and Xiao Mu. He was suspicious at that time, but later he was easily dispelled by himself. He suddenly realized that someone was hiding everything without any trace.

 Chapter 1489

    There will be no one but his parents who can do this.


    Ying Mulin chatted with Ying Jing for a while. Originally, he wanted to help him watch the progress of infusion. As a result, he fell asleep beside his bed while chatting.


    Looking at the sleeping sister, pull the infusion tube away from the buckle, catch the liquid medicine flowing out quickly with a cup, then throw the cup into the garbage can, then connect the buckle and press the bell.


    Soon, a nurse came in.


    Seeing that the infusion bag was empty, the nurse was slightly stunned


    "I''m speeding up." When the scene light tunnel, the nurse also want to say what, he looked to the side of Ying Mulin, motioned his sister to sleep, don''t make a noise.


    The nurse nodded and asked no more questions. She pulled out the needle for him and said in a low voice, "then you should have a rest. I''ll tell Dr. Li that you don''t have to come here for ward round tonight."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    The nurse quietly walked out and helped to turn off the light. He pressed the needle hole on the back of his hand with a cotton swab when the scene happened. After a long time, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The patient''s suit fell to the ground.


    Take out a set of black clothes and trousers from the wardrobe and put them on slowly. The pale and slender fingers buckle the buttons. As soon as the fingertips touch them, the buttons slide open. Touch them again and slide open again.


    Again and again.


    Buttons never get right into the eye.


    Fine action let him use up his strength, and his forehead opened to exude a thin cold sweat.


    Finally, I put on my shirt and put on several pieces of clothes outside. When the occasion came, I took off my coat from the inside of the wardrobe and put it on my body, making my body fat.


    He was a bleak black, hidden in the dark, and could not find any trace.


    He went to Ying Mulin and looked at her lying beside the bed. He reached out to take her to bed. But as soon as he put his hand on her, he knew that his strength was not enough. Finally, he could only pull the quilt over her back.


    After that, raise your hand to mess up your hair, pick up a medical mask, put on your face, and then walk into the kitchen.


    When the scene comes, find out two transparent boxes that look like takeout boxes, put them in plastic bags, and walk out of the ward door with plastic bags, listening to the movement outside.


    During the day, he found that in order to act more like the family members of the patients, these bodyguards always carry fruit baskets or take away bags and don''t deliberately press the pace when they walk.


    So he could hear it clearly.


    There are steps to leave from the corridor, this is to change a wave of families pretending to stroll in the corridor.


    Right now.


    When the scene, black eyes a Li, open the door of the ward to go out, tall and bulky body bent back, carrying a plastic bag to walk out of this corridor.


    After he left, a replacement bodyguard came into the corridor disguised as the patient''s family member. When he saw him from a distance, he didn''t think it was time for the bodyguard on duty to leave.


    When you arrive at the door, you are tired and in a trance. If you are not recovering these days, you will be paralyzed.


    He didn''t rest for a long time, so he went out when he needed to. In order to avoid the stiffness of his body, he tried his best to restrain the pain and walked forward quickly. The soles of his feet became softer and softer, and he kept on


    It''s dark outside.


    When the scene, stride from the bridge, two people on the bridge look at the plastic bag in his hand, do not make him think, also conveniently threw a cigarette to him.


    When the scene, he took it with his head down and his teeth clenched. The action seemed like flowing clouds and flowing water. His face hidden under the mask was extremely bad.


    "It''s comfortable after work."


    The two people laughed at him and continued to chat, "Mr. and Mrs. are too nervous. Just like the young master now, it''s difficult to get out of the ward. There are so many people in the hospital who use cloth." "What do you know? I''ve heard brother Xing say that young master Jingshi didn''t sleep well when he was a child. He just avoided the eyes and ears of soldiers and monitors. Every two days, he sneaked home to have a big sleep, and then went back. He didn''t show up. Finally, he gave him the best performance."


    "I know Master Jingshi is talented, but he doesn''t need to escape now. Aren''t all the beds in the ward specially added? Can he sleep well?"


    "Anyway, madam, let''s just watch it. It''s right."


    What else did they talk about? They didn''t hear it when they met the scene. They went out and kept stooping and hunching in the night.


    He kept walking straight to the west exit. When he went out, he saw lights passing by on the road at night. He had the illusion that he was separated from the rest of the world.


    He''s really been in this hospital too long.


    For a long time, his body was numb with the smell of disinfectant. He was so numb that now he found that it was wrong.


    The two bodyguards are right. He doesn''t have to escape now. Why should he disguise so many bodyguards in the hospital?


    Unless, there is a reason why he has to leave, and he doesn''t know, his parents have already deployed to prevent him for thisThere was a taxi in front of him.


    When he saw the car, he seemed to see a savior. He quickly opened the door and almost stumbled into the car. He was short of breath.


    "To the Baijing apartment in the suburbs."


    He gasped for the location.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The driver''s tone was not quite right for fear of pulling a critically ill patient.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry."


    In a deep voice, he reached out to take off his heavy overcoat, and then took off another one. His movements were stiff and his joints were painful


    He gritted his teeth and took off one by one.


    The driver was driving, looking at him in the rearview mirror. He just watched a fat man take off his thin and handsome body. He was horrified.


    What''s going on?


    He took off a heavy pile of clothes and leaned back for the scene, panting heavily. His face was so white that he looked out of the window at the lights and the shadows of the trees.


    It doesn''t matter if his parents prevent him.


    It''s just that he is eager to see the person he hasn''t seen since he woke up.


    It''s okay.


    It must be all right.


    His parents must be on guard against other things, such as


    Close your eyes slowly when you meet the situation. If he doesn''t come out, he has no other idea. As long as he has seen every face he cares about, it''s enough.


    It took a long time for the taxi to stop outside Baijing apartment. The driver didn''t say the price yet. He looked at the pile of clothes he had taken off when he was on the scene. "Sorry, I don''t have any money on me. These clothes are worth the car money."


    "Hey! You look so gentle. How can you pay back? "


    The driver turned back and grabbed one of his clothes Damn it, Gao fan? "


    This kind of logo clothes are the cheapest, right?


    But the high quality is also great. He didn''t deal with him any more. He just opened the door and went down. The driver wanted to ask him to look at a pile of clothes and think about it.

 Chapter 1490

    I got out of the car and stood in front of Baijing apartment. The cool wind poured into my neck. I didn''t feel it before. It would be cold in my bones.


    It''s almost exhausted him to get here.


    Looking at the old apartment building and the messy grass in the community, he panted for breath and walked in. Passing by the security booth, he saw an old man named Li sitting on a chair and sleeping with his head in his arms. Everything was no different from when he was there.


    That''s good.


    He took a deep breath and walked inside. The light was on in the neighborhood. As he was approaching the apartment, a low "meow" came.


    When he lowered his head, he saw a dirty cat arched his feet with its head and staring at him with bright eyes. It was very thin.


    "Little one."


    When the scene, a low smile, a hand to the tree next to slowly lower body, low eyes looking at it, "how so poor, white tea did not feed you?"


    This question surprised him.


    "Wu..."


    The cat licked the tip of his shoe.


    Then, when responding to the scene, she said with a smile, "yes, I''ve had an accident. She doesn''t have the heart to feed you. You wait. I''ll go up and get you something to eat."


    Then he stood up with the tree trunk, dizzy in front of his eyes, shook his head and walked in.


    The dirty cat followed him eagerly.


    When you enter the elevator, you can see the number rising slowly. Your eyelashes are covered with a layer of shadow. You can jump a little fast in your chest. I don''t know whether you are tired or excited.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door was knocked open.


    He looked forward, walked out of the elevator slowly, supported the wall, and walked to the familiar door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The light in the corridor is on. It''s a warm color.


    The grain of the door is old, but it''s very clean. White tea always cleans up the house diligently. Even if it''s the door, it has to be cleaned every few days.


    The door didn''t open.


    Did you sleep so well?


    Standing there in the scene, the light ironed the color of his black clothes. He raised his hand again and knocked a few times, his thin lips always with a faint smile.


    He imagined that the door was opened, a sleepy little man appeared in front of him, rubbed his eyes, looked at him blankly, from accident to shock to surprise, and finally jumped directly on him and held him firmly.


    It is estimated that he may not be able to stand.


    So think, when the scene and knock a few times, quiet old door is still no trace of being opened.


    His smile faded away and he began to knock on the door with all his strength.


    It hurts to hit your hand.


    Open the door.


    White tea, open the door


    You must be there, you must be at home!


    When the scene of the eyes suddenly become fierce up, crazy with his fist hit the door.


    "What''s the noise at night?"


    A yawning voice came from the side, full of impatience.


    When he turned his eyes, he saw a man in pajamas and hair hoops come over. The man''s eyes were startled and he was sleepy. He said, "who are you?"


    Looking at his dress when he meets the scene, he remembers that Bai Cha said that there is a resident on this floor. The man likes to wear his wife''s hairband, so he hardly goes out, so he doesn''t know him.


    "I''m a resident here. My wife doesn''t open the door inside."


    When it comes to scenery, it''s cold.


    "Are you white tea husband?" The man suddenly realized, "aren''t you sick and hospitalized? Besides, what are you looking for here? Isn''t she back to her mother''s home? "


    "Back to my mother''s house?"


    Squint at the scene.


    "Yes, just two days ago, her mother came, and the mother and daughter cried together, and then left." The man way, the facial expression again natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene coldly looking at him, thin lips SIP live, white tea and home and good as ever?


    There was no key on him, so he couldn''t get in when the scene came. He had to leave. When he got back to the security booth, Uncle Li was awake and was sitting there yawning.


    He looked at Uncle Li and asked coldly, "have you seen white tea?"


    Uncle Li sat there and quickly replied, "didn''t you follow her parents two days ago? It''s about this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at him at the scene, he suddenly laughed, making his eyes bleak.


    "Why do you laugh all of a sudden?"


    Uncle Li was stunned by his smile.


    What are you laughing at


    I don''t know. But he didn''t understand why Uncle Li, who couldn''t even hear the sound of the horn at night, could remember the time when she left. He didn''t understand why a neighbor with a hairband was still wearing a hairband when she fell asleep, yawning, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Just Coincidentally, Uncle Li didn''t sleep that night, so the neighbors didn''t feel sleepy.


    When the scene with a smile, and then step out of the community, stand on the side of the road, eyes looking at the front.After standing for a while, he felt very tired and his figure was about to fall.


    It''s almost time for a taxi to show up.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, a free taxi stopped in front of him and asked him to get on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to laugh again.


    He was about to get on the bus when a private car came from a distance and stopped at the side. The rear window was pressed down. Zhou Chunxi sat there, looking at him with a look of amazement, "when is the scenery? I thought I was wrong. Why are you here? "


    Zhou Chunxi arranged for his assistant to stay in the hospital. In the evening, the assistant happened to buy food and came back. When he got into the taxi, he recognized it without bending over.


    She asked her assistant to keep up and come back by herself.


    She has been staring at the distance, do not know when the scene did not find the truth.


    Standing there at the scene, his black eyes looked unfathomable in the dark. He looked at the driver of the taxi and looked at Zhou Chunxi, who seemed to have met by coincidence. He said nothing


    "Why do you look so bad? Why aren''t you in the hospital, here?" Asked Zhou Chunxi.


    When the scene came, he came to her with no expression on his face. He lowered his body slightly. Suddenly he raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. Word by word, he said, "I can''t be like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that Zhou Chunxi has never seen him smile, but there has never been a moment like this. There is something in his smile that she can''t understand and is afraid of.


    She shrank subconsciously.


    "Are you happy now?"


    He asked her, his eyes creepy in the night.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chunxi was cold all over. He thought that he knew everything when he met the scene, knew that he was following him, knew that she didn''t give up and wanted to take advantage of the situation, so he said, "what am I happy about? I''m not the one to bump into white tea! "


    Words fall, she looked at the scene when the pair of dark pupil a contraction.


    She suddenly understood that he didn''t know anything.


    Zhou Chunxi suddenly collapsed his shoulders, "Jingshi, I..."


    "Bump?"


    When the scene, staring at her repeated the word, pale colorless, such as ghosts in the night, look terrible. The next second, he opened the door of the driver''s cab. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pulled Zhou Chunxi''s driver down and threw him to the ground.

 Chapter 1491

    The driver fell to the ground and screamed.


    Zhou Chunxi sat at the back and looked at the scene in amazement, "what are you doing at the scene?"


    "Get out of the car!"


    When the scene, hands on the cab door, black eyes fiercely staring at her, breathing more and more heavy, "get out of the car for me!"


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him anxiously, "don''t do this, Jingshi, you Why don''t you sit in the back and I''ll let my driver take you back to the hospital? "


    Back to the hospital?


    He''s not going back anywhere!


    Yingjing glared at her and was about to pull the door beside her when he heard the light coming. He turned his face and saw that something was wrong with Yingjia people. There were cars and bodyguards coming here.


    He gritted his teeth and went straight to the cab. He didn''t even fasten his seat belt. He stepped on the accelerator and the steering wheel spun around and left.


    "Ah -"


    sitting in the back of the car, Zhou Chunxi was thrown upside down and hit on her head. The pain made her cry that it was too late to open the door.


    She yelled to stop, but when she met the scene, she hit the steering wheel as hard as if she didn''t hear it, and rushed directly into the crowd. The vehicles and bodyguards wanted to stop, but they were frightened by this fateful posture, and let them go one after another at the last moment.


    It''s a mess.


    The light is dazzling.


    In the dark, when the scene, driving away.


    As he drives, he uses the intelligent navigation on the car to guide his parents'' home.


    Along the way, the speed almost reached its peak.


    The siren soon sounded and followed all the way.


    Hold the steering wheel tightly when the scene, black eyes staring at the front of the night, the veins of the forehead appear and disappear from time to time, the scars left by the two operations are roaring out of the night.


    "Jingshi, don''t do that, will you?"


    Zhou Chunxi grabbed the seat belt and tied it. He said in a trembling voice, "you''ll have an accident like this. You have your parents, your sister and my friend. You can''t do this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Step on the accelerator in the dead, even turning without any deceleration, and drive forward crazily.


    "How much you hurt your family by doing this." Zhou Chunxi continued to persuade him that once the speed hit anything, it would be easy for cars to crash and people to die. She was afraid to say, "people can''t come back to life after death, you..."


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    Death


    When the scene, staring at the front of the road, the fundus of the eye suddenly a red, with soaked in blood in general, hysterically roared out, "shut up!"


    She''s not going to die!


    She can''t die!


    Zhou Chunxi wanted to persuade her to do something else. When the scene came, she clapped her hand on the horn and held it down. The harsh sound of the horn completely covered her voice.


    The speed is getting faster and faster. Zhou Chunxi looked at him from behind and kept silent. She had never seen such a situation before. When he was young at school, he was angry. Later, he was self closed, but there was not a moment like now when the whole person seemed to be engulfed by a vicious beast,


    there was only madness left, and his whole body was full of black flames.


    She didn''t dare to speak, so she could only cling to the seat belt in front of her body, hoping that nothing would happen.


    Later, she realized that her feelings for white tea in the scene Deeper than she thought.


    One way, in fact, soon, Zhou Chunxi seems to have been a century. When the car suddenly stops in front of a residential area, she is already covered in cold sweat, and her face is white.


    Sitting in the car and looking out, you can see that there are all parked cars in front of the community. The lights shine here like day. A large number of people are standing at the gate, led by Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, as well as Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang.


    Ying Hannian and Lin Yi had planned so well that they discovered everything for the first time.


    When you look to the side, the fruit on the front passenger''s seat is everywhere, and the fruit knife is also shocked to the central control area.


    When the scene, do not want to grab the fruit knife, push the door off the car.


    He walked to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi with long legs and bowed his head, "Dad, mom."


    The gate of the community is behind them.


    "Jingshi..."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the lie would be exposed so soon. She didn''t know what to say when she looked at the scene.


    Look at him like this, it''s probably useless to say anything.


    Mu Xianguang came up and said, "Jingshi, you just woke up a few days ago. You''re not well. Let''s go back to the hospital. I''ll talk to you."


    Standing there, he pulled out the scabbard and threw it to the ground. He put the fruit knife across his neck. His crimson eyes didn''t dare to see Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. He only dared to see mu Xianguang, "uncle, let me in."


    "What are you doing..."


    "I''ll ask for an answer!"


    Then he looked at mu Xianguang and asked, "you''re good for me. You should have arranged it, right? Is there a living white tea in it? "


    There must be, right?"I..."


    Mu Xianguang can''t answer.


    Lin Yi watched the fruit knife cut a shallow mark on his neck, and his long eyelashes trembled violently.


    "Let him in."


    In the cold years, he spoke with a deep voice, and his face was extremely cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards in the back took orders to separate on both sides to make a way.


    Zhou Chunxi got out of the car, her legs were still weak. She looked up in amazement. She saw that she threw a fruit knife and walked quickly towards the community.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the room was full of lights. Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi sat on the sofa, listening to the doorbell and the knock at the same time, over and over again.


    It''s very clear in the night.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang Xi pursed her lips anxiously. Lin Yi called her and said that in case she knew when the scene happened, she would not stop it.


    But she remembered that she was seriously injured in the traffic accident. She woke up after four months in a coma. She ran to their house four days after waking up to ask for news of her death. What if the child was seriously injured and couldn''t hold up?


    Bai Lang Yan stood up and paced back and forth in the living room, listening to the increasing knock on the door. He was afraid that the next moment, the door would be broken.


    "You can''t open the door." He said.


    It''s one thing to knock the door open. It''s another thing for him to take the initiative.


    It''s hard to say if something happens in his family in case of the situation, whether the couple will bring their resentment to their home.


    Thinking about this, I heard a dumb male voice outside the door, "Dad, mom, I''m Jingshi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan looked in the direction of the door. In the past four years, the relationship between them and their daughter deteriorated. Bai Cha once mentioned that she was married to them. He was even more angry. He was even more angry that she was so hasty in her marriage affairs that she didn''t pay attention to him as a father, so the relationship was even worse. He also


    didn''t see this person when the situation happened.


    But at the moment, the child is outside calling for their parents.


    "If I don''t do anything, I''ll see white tea." Standing outside the door in response to the scene, he dropped his right hand, which broke the skin at the phalanx of his right hand and oozed blood.

 Chapter 1492

    Jiang Xi listened to this sound, a heart followed to curl up, pain almost paralyzed, tears fell down involuntarily.


    "Dad, mom, please."


    People outside in a low voice to beg, once again hit the door.


    Bai Lang Yan closed his eyes and was shocked. After a while, he opened his eyes and made up his mind. He strode to the door and pulled it open. He stood outside the door when he was in the scene. Bai Langyan had seen his picture, but he was still surprised. He was thinner and taller than the picture. He was wearing very thin clothes. He had a pale but handsome face, and his eyes were as red as if they were soaked in blood.


    This second, Bai Langyan suddenly began to regret that she didn''t listen to her daughter about her marriage. She was not rash. She really liked


    See Bai Langyan open the door, when the scene breath hold down, "Dad."


    As he said that, he took Bai Langyan''s arms and pushed him aside. Then he quickly walked inside and went straight into the living room. Jiang Xi stood up from the sofa and looked at him wet. This is the person her daughter chose.


    When the scene did not look at Jiang Qian, eyes directly locked the cabinet not far in front of the portrait.


    Black and white photos.


    Only the girl''s smile seems to be colorful.


    In front of the portrait, the three incense sticks were half burnt and the smoke curled.


    He took a look at the scene, then turned his head indifferently and glared at Jiang Xi. His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound, "Mom, where''s white tea?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Xi stupidly looks at him, and looks at the portrait not far away.


    The child Can''t you see it?


    "Sorry."


    In response to the scene, he apologized and quickly walked inside. He pushed the doors of the rooms open, even the bathroom. He found the smell of white tea in it.


    Unfortunately, not at all.


    Looking for a few laps, he went to the living room. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi had already arrived. The room suddenly became cramped. When the scene came, he went directly to Jiang Xi.


    "Why don''t you Why don''t you sit down for a while? "


    Jiang Xi looked at his face and felt a panic in her heart.


    When the scene obediently sat down on the single sofa, looking at her, "white tea where, I did not find."


    Lin Yi listened to these words, raised her hand and pressed her temple. It was so painful that she could hardly stand. Ying Hannian held her and helped her to sit down on the sofa opposite the scene.


    Jiang Xi and Bai Langyan look at each other. Bai Langyan points to the direction of the portrait, "you..."


    What''s the matter? I haven''t heard that the child of Ying family has conjecture before.


    "I see it." When responding to the scene, she said calmly, "is it that Baicha finds that I''m hiding something from her and is not happy to hide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not to believe that white tea is dead.


    Jiang Xi looked at him in a panic, "son, our family tea had a car accident four months ago..." "White tea also talked to my parents to set up such a big situation for her?" "Mom, give me her current contact information. I''ll go to her and explain to her. I know I''m sorry for her in many ways. I''ll change it later.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, she told me to change anything."


    He looked at Jiang Xi, hoping to almost beg, a pair of eyes more and more red.


    Bai Langyan''s home is really resentful before, but when he saw such a situation, he suddenly couldn''t complain. He stepped forward and pressed his shoulder and said, "go back to the hospital, it''s important for your health."


    He hasn''t recovered from his serious injury.


    "Did you go to s city? I told her that my hometown is in S City, and she said she would like to see it if she had a chance. "


    When the scene speculation, seems to find a reason for themselves, get up to go.


    "Try another one!"


    A loud shout stopped him. When he turned around, he didn''t dare to look at the two men, but he still saw Lin Yi''s silent and pale face. When he saw Ying Hannian standing up, he pointed angrily to the portrait nearby and roared out, "have you ever seen any parents make a portrait of their own daughter in order to set up a bureau?"


    Now that we have reached this point, we should be sober.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The living room was as quiet as death.


    Looking at Ying Hannian''s iron green face, his eyes were slightly dazzled, as if he had heard it, but also as if he had not heard it, "there''s a tombstone. I''ll go and have a look at the tombstone."


    "After reading the tombstone, you need to see the ashes. After reading the ashes, you will not believe that it is white tea." Ying Hannian stares at him, "do you want to kill yourself step by step?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I stood there and didn''t move.


    "Mujingluo!"


    Should cold year low drink.


    The words fall, the mu Xianguang who stands at one side is wringing eyebrows to pull his wife Bai Shuya to one side, Mu Jingluo is behind them, his face is extremely gray, his eyes are covered with blood, and he is haggard.Look at him when the situation is right.


    Mu Jingluo walked step by step in front of the scene with a thick stack of materials in his hand. His fingers trembled and passed the materials to him. He was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at the face of the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When meeting the scene, Mu Jingluo stretched out his hand to pick it up. In a panic, Mu Jingluo withdrew his hand and knelt down on the ground the next second. "Sorry, Jingshi, sorry, it''s all my fault I''m sorry for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, low eyes looking at him, eyes no expression change, for a long time to slowly bend down, forced to take materials from his hands.


    On the first page, there is a death certificate.


    Name: white tea.


    Gender: female.


    Mu Jingluo closed his eyes and said the truth in a trembling voice, "I really thought you had gone at that time. I couldn''t bear to see her so sad, so I lied to her. I thought she hated you and could let go of your death. I really didn''t expect..."


    "What did you say?"


    When the scene, a turn inside the accident information, people more calm.


    "I told her that what you like is Zhou Chunxi. In order to make it more real, I mix the real with the fake."


    It''s just like when you were in the scene, you did give him a picture of Zhou Chunxi, but when you were in the scene, you showed him a group photo of the school. When you were in the scene, you did say you wanted to take someone abroad with you, but they were Ling Yu and Wan Cheng, and they didn''t have Zhou Chunxi''s position.


    It''s easy to take his words for granted if he mentioned something about going abroad with white tea.


    And finally, at the scene of a car accident, the ring is real, the divorce agreement is made up


    He originally wanted to give the ring to Baicha as a souvenir, but Baicha unilaterally decided that it was for Zhou Chunxi. In that case, he was not easy to refute at the moment, and he was ready to give it to Baicha again in the future with a reasonable explanation.


    When the scene turned over the material in hand, "how come there are no live photos?"


    More photos?


    Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and looked at him in amazement. He lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to ask for it.


    "Don''t look, Jingshi." Mu Jingluo knelt on the ground, white faced and shaking his head.

 Chapter 1493

    "Give it to me."


    When the scene, low eyes looking at him, firm attitude.


    "Give it to him."


    Should cold year sink a voice way, one time suffer enough good, better than slowly Ling late.


    When Lin Yi looked at the scene standing there, he thought of himself, and his body was chilly Mu Jingluo knelt on the ground, listening to Ying Hannian''s words, his breath was trembling. After a long time, he took out a stack of photos from his pocket, which he took out from the materials. Above the photos is a small transparent bag with a purple velvet box.


    Pick it up when you need it, put the box in your pocket, and then look at the pictures.


    When the accident happened, Mu Jingluo took white tea to the hospital for the first time, and only the photos left by the monitor were on the scene.


    It''s a long shot.


    In the first picture, a car lights up and a slender figure flies into the air.


    In the second picture, the car was parked on the side of the road. In front of the car, a thin figure was lying on the ground. He could not see his face clearly. The heavy rain fell all over the ground, and the road was wet.


    Under her, there is a lot of blood.


    The third is mu Jingluo kneeling on the ground to do the most urgent simple rescue.


    In the fourth picture, he finally saw Bai Cha''s face. She fell into Mu Jingluo''s arms, covered with blood. Her face was clean and beautiful. Except for a little blood in her forehead, she was just like sleeping in front of Mu Jingluo, her eyes closed.


    Just like usual, every time I yell to write late at night because I can''t sleep, but once I fall into his arms, I can fall asleep quickly for a few seconds.


    That''s how she sleeps on his arm


    Cute, quiet, soft.


    Standing in the living room at the scene, fingering the face on the photo, then quickly wiping the blood on it, rubbing it back and forth desperately, as if it could wipe the blood off her whole body


    Watching his action, all the people present were silent.


    "Jingshi." Jiang Qixing came forward and grasped his arm, "it''s useless."


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene stopped action, light mouth, "here is too hot, I go out to blow the wind."


    With that, he broke away Jiang Qixing''s hand and walked out with the materials and photos in his arms. People didn''t dare to stop him, so they could only watch him leave.


    When Jiang Qian saw Ying Jing for the first time, she could not help but worry. She turned her eyes to Lin Yi and said, "he''s like this Is nothing wrong? "


    When he heard that his daughter had an accident, he fainted. Bai Langyan was so sorry that he bumped his head against the wall that he went to the hospital in pain.


    These are the reactions of grief, but the child seems too calm, and she can see that he is certainly not as calm as he appears.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi said in a low voice, his lips white and bloodless.


    She has experienced what she has experienced at present, but what she has gained is false, what he has gained It''s the truth.


    She really didn''t know what it would be like when it happened.


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene, a person down the stairs, out of the corridor, a gust of wind rolled up, blowing his thin body back.


    It''s cold.


    I''m sober, too.


    He walked out of the corridor, went out, crossed the steps, sprained and sat on the steps.


    After that, he never stood up again.


    The light in the residential area is dim yellow, quietly guarding the night. The wind blows through the leaves and makes a sound. Many leaves fall on the ground and drift away with the wind.


    When he was in the scene, he just sat there and continued to turn over the photos, death certificates and traffic accident records in his hand. He turned every word into a picture and put it in his mind. Every space remembered her death.


    After looking at it for a long time, he calmly stuffed the photo into the material, put the material beside him, and then took out the small transparent bag from his pocket.


    His fingers began to tremble. He forced himself to control the movements of his hands, only to find that his whole body was cold and shaking.


    I can''t open a small bag at all.


    It is clear that he is sitting on the steps against a pillar and at the shelter, but he is still too cold to control himself.


    At last, he could only shake his hands and put the transparent bag to his mouth. He lowered his head and bit the bag open.


    The box rolled into his shaking hands, and his slender fingers could hardly hold such a small box.


    The bitten bag fell to the ground.


    He trembled violently in response to the scene. With two hands, he opened the box in his hands with difficulty. There was a diamond ring inlaid in it. The simple design made it shine under the street lamp, like the Big Dipper guiding the way in the dark.


    His hands were shaking so that he could not take out the ring. He could only look at it with his eyes red


    "Well, did you change today? Why are you so handsome? "


    "I''ll go out and watch the game with you when I come back."


    "You''re going out? I''ll go with you. You haven''t been out for a long time"No, you can''t go with me to this door. You''ll know when I come back."


    He just went to get the ring. He had been married to her for a year, but he never thought about giving her a formal and special gift.


    He just felt that it was time for him to stand up. He could not hide under the umbrella of his parents and her unconditional tolerance because of a disease like a coward.


    He just wanted to take the ring and tell her that from now on, he would officially assume the responsibility of a husband.


    He just wanted to take the ring and tell her, thank her for letting a sick person know that the future is promising.


    It''s just a trip out of the door. Why didn''t he have time to say or do anything when he came back?


    She must have hated him when she left.


    To death, she thought that he did not love her, he took her as a temporary haven.


    No


    She can''t think that, she can''t think that With this in mind, the body shakes even more seriously when the scene comes. People begin to feel chest tightness and gasp until they can''t breathe. The whole person curls up, grabs the velvet box with trembling hands and puts it in front of his lips. He lowers his head to kiss, but he can''t kiss it. His lips gradually exude blood color.


    The smell of blood rolled in my throat.


    The wind sweeps over the neighborhood and hisses in despair.


    Blood was constantly flowing from his trembling lips, and the suffocation that he couldn''t breathe immediately engulfed his whole body. His heart seemed to be crushed and fragmented by people''s bare hands. He didn''t want to cry, but his face was full of tears.


    He was so stuffy that he felt like he was trapped in layers of cocoons.


    He wanted to struggle, but the sky was hopeless.


    "Oh..."


    A nausea attack, he tilted his head and opened his mouth to spit, spit out all blood.


    The red color of the steps pricked his blurred vision.


    He couldn''t help retching.


    Besides blood, it''s blood.


    "Jingshi!"


    A worried voice came, footsteps from far and near. In response to the scene, he only felt that his sleeve, which was shaking with himself, was caught. He looked sideways and saw Zhou Chunxi standing in front of him, looking at the blood on the steps in panic and worry, and then looking at him, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1494

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her reddeningly in the scene.


    "How can you vomit so much blood, man?" Zhou Chunxi got up in a hurry and raised his head to shout, "where are people going..."


    "Zhou Chunxi."


    When the scene with trembling hands in the hands of the ring box, word by word called out her name. Zhou Chunxi looked down at the velvet box in his hand. The ring inside made her understand what she had learned. She squatted in front of him and looked at him with worried eyes. "Jingshi, I know you can''t accept such things for a while, but you can''t treat yourself like this,


    you have to be sad, life can''t be reborn, you still have your parents and family..."


    Seeing that his family didn''t come down at the moment, Zhou Chunxi suddenly understood something and said, "if you don''t want your family to see you like this, can I accompany you? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    When the scene, sitting on the steps, watching her keep talking, words warm heart, every sentence gentle, as she once pure good.


    Zhou Chunxi tried to help him. It took a long time for him to stabilize his body, push her hand away, and open the thin lips stained with blood, "Zhou Chunxi."


    He called her name again.


    Zhou Chunxi was a little excited when he heard that, "I''m here, when I''m in the scenery, I''m..."


    "I never dare to say that I will pay you back, because I can''t replace your suffering, so I''ll let you torture me. Even if I know that you deliberately drag me to hell, I think I deserve it."


    When it comes to the scene, it is said in a dumb voice, and every word has a smell of blood.


    "What do you mean?" There was a trace of guilty in Zhou Chunxi''s eyes. "What do you mean that I deliberately drag you to hell? I didn''t, I never did."


    "Didn''t you mean to tell me about Bai Cha''s death?"


    Stare at her and ask in response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi squatted there, staring at him blankly. His blood red eyes seemed to see through her in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she was struck by lightning and sat on the cold ground.


    At that time, she was shocked to think that he knew what he said, but she did There''s no need to say about white tea being hit by a car.


    She just felt for a moment that the opportunity was too good for her to look innocent and let her verify whether he knew it or not.


    Now, he has been so direct.


    "Thank you for telling me about my wife''s death." When the scene, staring at her, pale Jun Pang covered with tears, but no expression, said in a low voice, "I finally really go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Chunxi heard this, she was flustered. Suddenly, she woke up and grabbed his arms excitedly. "What are you talking about? I didn''t mean it. I thought you meant that I wanted to take advantage of Baicha''s death. That''s what I said. How could I tell you this before you recovered Jingshi, I like you. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered these years. I want to be close to you, but I dare not. If I didn''t hear about your car accident, I still dare not approach you


    ... "


    She told in tears, holding him excitedly with her thin white fingers.


    When the scene was shaken by her, he was in a trance in front of his eyes. His head was blank, and his nausea became heavier and heavier. The smell of blood was lingering in his throat.


    It''s hard.


    He slowly closed his eyes and leaned forward. Zhou Chunxi was stunned. When he looked at the scene, he was getting closer and closer to his face. She completely froze.


    In the dim light of the night, his lips stopped at her ear and said, "roll."


    No feelings.


    There''s not much weight.


    It''s just about the quiet you need at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Chunxi''s eyes were wide open, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. For a moment, she felt that her strength was relieved, her hands were down, and her ears were ringing.


    She even suspected that she had heard wrong.


    When the scene finished, he sat back, leaning against the pillar beside him, breathing hard. He looked down at the velvet box in his hand, and there was no one else in his eyes.


    The wind at night is cool.


    Zhou Chunxi looked at him for a long time, and suddenly he really woke up.


    She thought that there was no bottom line for her indulgence when she was in the situation. It turned out that everything was just what she thought.


    This time, he won''t be awakened again.


    It is impossible to take advantage of the present situation.


    No, she never made it.


    Aware of this, Zhou Chunxi almost ran out in a panic and ran away. She knew that she had no reason to stand in front of him any more.


    She ran so hard that she fell down, shivering and desperate.


    She wanted to scream in pain, but her voice was hoarse.


    That''s the boy she loves


    He sank because of her, and because she put the last straw on him, he went to hell.


    That''s the boy she loves


    She has never held the heart of protection for a moment.At this moment, the overwhelming regret like unparalleled hand tightly grasp her neck, can have no help.


    Tears ran all over the face, no longer useless.


    In the distance, he still sat against the pillar when he was in the scene, falling and lonely, until at night, Ying Hannian strode towards him and took off his windbreaker to cover him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene was taken back to the hospital, on the way, Lin Yi put the Big Dipper ring on his tail finger.


    Along the way, no one talked to him like Zhou Chunxi, they just accompanied him quietly.


    It was quiet and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. But when he got to the hospital, Dr. Li gave him a tranquilizer.


    Under the action of drugs, he soon fell asleep when he met the situation, and put all the news of the night into his dreams.


    When he woke up again, it was the next day. The heavy curtain covered the window and let out a light, which fell at the end of his bed.


    When you lie on the bed and open your eyes, you will see the infusion bag on the top of your head, and the dosage will increase obviously.


    He looked at it in silence, with no waves in his eyes.


    He thought that doctor Li should have given him a lot of medicine, but he didn''t tremble.


    He looked sideways. He was not accompanied by his brothers and sisters, but by Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was sitting on the chair in front of his bed, looking at him anxiously. Her eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    Seeing him looking over, Jiang Xi put her hand on her leg and said, "I want to come in and see you, you Would you like some water? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, wooden face to see her, a light cough, throat was occupied by the smell of blood.


    Seeing that he coughed, Jiangxi stood up to collect the quilt for him. She didn''t know what to do. When she looked at her actions, the smell of blood in her mouth was stronger. "Don''t you hate me?"


    The sound is perfect.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could white tea die. Smell speech, Jiang Qian''s hand stiff stiff, sat down in the side, voice slightly choked, "just know when tea tea had an accident is hate, but later think, we do not have the responsibility of parents, if we do not force her, how can she leave home, how can she suffer from depression, if it is not for you and your mother with her, she is alive to old, also can not necessarily come out."

 Chapter 1495

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, lying in bed looking at her, trying to see from her face a little similar traces of white tea, even if only a little.


    Jiang Xi said to herself, "at that time, her father and I always hoped that she could quickly recognize the reality, be open-minded, and not be so stubborn. We always thought that she was still young. We could only force her to grow up. Where would we know..."


    Where will know, there is no real opportunity to grow. Jiang Xi didn''t want to cry in front of the child. She reached out and wiped her eyes. "Moreover, we just know that people with depression don''t just want to open up, but they don''t want to have some emotions. They are just sick and can''t do it. So, son, don''t blame yourself for everything. We parents have to bear more responsibility for the death of cha cha. "


    When the scene understood, Jiang Xi is to persuade him.


    It turned out that all kinds of discord was just a blunder. Her parents were much more gentle and kind than he thought.


    If he found out earlier, if he got up earlier and helped her to make peace with her parents, she would be very happy.


    He killed her.


    He let her die with resentment, reluctance and regret


    "Ma." He murmured, his eyes still red, and his expression was numb. "Don''t persuade me, I don''t deserve it." When Jiang Xi heard this, she frowned. She could not help holding his pale and thin fingers. "Jing Shi, listen to me. I was really scared when I saw you last night. I came here today because I thought that maybe I had the most position to tell you the next words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in silence. "Cha Cha is dead. I''m happy to have her in your heart, but just keep it in your heart." Jiangxi said, "you have your family. As the son of the family, you have to consider for your parents. I''ve suffered the pain of losing your son. I know how painful it is. You''re a good child and won''t have the heart to let your parents bear it, right?"


    It''s not unreasonable for Jiang Xi to say this. When she was in the scene last night, she was so sad that she vomited blood and went to the hospital to calm down and give first aid. She broke down a lot.


    If he doesn''t pull himself together, sooner or later, he will burn his body to death.


    "You''re afraid I''ll die?" He asked.


    Jiang Xi Zheng Zheng, pulled out a smile, "you won''t, will you?"


    "I think so."


    Don''t hesitate to answer the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jessie stood still, smiling on her face. "You know Bai Cha''s temper. She''s so unwilling to leave that she won''t go far down huangquan road. She must stop there waiting to scold me and beat me." He looked at Jiang Xi and said word by word, "if I go early, she will be less angry. If I go late, won''t she be more angry?"


    After listening to these words, Jiang Xi was shocked. Then she felt a chill spreading from tianlinggai. When she looked at the seemingly calm scene, she thought that she really guessed right. The child really wanted to do something stupid for white tea.


    After a while, she asked, "what about your parents? You don''t want it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, lying there, long eyelashes trembled.


    If it had not been for his parents, he would have been gone last night.


    He said he wanted to. He really wanted to.


    He didn''t do it because he knew who gave him his life.


    "You must not think that way, do you know?" The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Finally, she frowned and said, "you call me mom. I''ve heard that. Then you can''t just call me. You have to keep fit and be filial to us for tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light of the eyes moves in response to the scene.


    "I''m the mother of cha cha. You don''t even want to do this for her, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene silent, did not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangxi felt that she should have listened to her words when she was in the scene, but in the next few days, her body was still in a visible speed difference.


    For a time, Jiang Xi thought that her words didn''t arouse the hope of the occasion, but made him heavier. But Lin Yi said no. Lin Yi was very grateful for her words, saying that if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid her body would be worse.


    At this point, that''s the end of what Jiangxi can do.


    When the scene of the body day by day down.


    He lay in bed and never got up for a rehabilitation.


    But he was very calm, never really wanted to die, the doctor gave him treatment, he also cooperate, no chaos.


    Yingjia''s Day was covered in gray, and there was no smile from top to bottom. The family members still took turns to accompany them in the hospital, but they didn''t talk as much and smile as they did when they just woke up


    Ying Mulin hates how he took sleeping pills that night. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the truth.


    When the brothers and sisters were together, Jiang Lai put forward a terrible conjecture, "brother is now like this, waiting for a sentence to die of illness?"For the sake of his relatives, he will not choose to seek death when he meets the situation, but he may be looking forward to the surge of his illness.


    Mu Jingluo cuts the apple. He hears that the blade of the knife cuts his finger and cuts a deep cut. The skin and flesh turn out and the blood gushes wildly.


    Ying Mulin trembles with fear after hearing this. He runs to find Lin Yi and Ying Hannian and asks them to find a way to save his brother


    That night, Lin Yi went to the ward at the time of the scene.


    After the truth was revealed, Lin Yi rarely stepped into the ward. At the moment, she sat by the bed when the scene appeared, tucked in the quilt for him, and accompanied him quietly.


    Neither mother nor son spoke.


    There was only breathing in the room. After a long time, it was not as quiet as a living person. He leaned over on the bed, changed his posture, nestled up to Lin Yi, and slowly pillowed her legs like a child. He closed his eyes, closed his thin lips, and climbed his forehead with two surgical marks.


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at him, smile, like nothing happened, like looking at a coquettish child, "very painful, right?"


    Yes.


    The pain was numb.


    The pain was desperate.


    It hurts I want to be free.


    "I''m sorry."


    He said, not even daring to look into her eyes.


    He was afraid of leaving traces of dry tears for him.


    Lin Yi reached for his short hair and said with a smile, "when you were a child, the last thing you like to say is sorry, because you always think that instead of saying sorry, it''s better to take action to compensate. That''s really sorry."


    But he said it now.


    Did you find that he could do nothing but say sorry. Smell speech, the person in her arms slightly shaking, Lin Yi smile, eyes slightly wet, for a long time, she whispered, "Jingshi, now there is a way to let you compensate us, can let us not lose you, you are like a child, don''t say right


    up, just go into action, OK?"


    "What can I do?" Ask her when it comes to the situation.

 Chapter 1496

    "I told you my grandfather''s story, remember?"


    Lin Yi said.


    "Remember, you blurred a lot of things." He said that when he was a child, he had a lot of thirst for knowledge. He always pestered Lin Yi to ask questions. If Lin Yi could not help it, he would tell him something.


    "It''s vague. You don''t need to know, but do you know why grandpa didn''t go to grandma after she left?"


    Lin Yi stroked him and asked questions.


    "Why?"


    When the scene closed his eyes, vaguely feel that this is probably related to their own. "Grandfather was hypnotized and lost his memory." Lin Yi recounts, "people with this ability have been raised by your grandfather. Later, they came to your father''s hands. He spent money to study this technology, which has been very mature, but has never been used


    "


    As a last resort, neither Ying nor she need to use this technology.


    But now


    Lin Yi admits that she is selfish. She can''t accept losing her son, so she seldom steps into this ward these days. She is just hesitating whether to do it or not.


    Just now, she was flustered at the scene.


    He said he was sorry.


    When the child will say sorry, he knows that he has no ability to compensate with action


    When the scene happened, she lay in her arms, smelling the words, her body was shocked, and suddenly opened her eyes, her lips were dry and pale, "hypnotic amnesia? Do you want me to forget her? "


    At the end, his voice trembled.


    Lin Yi can''t bear to listen and says, "forget her, you can get better."


    "She died for me, and I''ll forget her?" When it comes to the scene, he grabs Lin Yi''s hand to support himself and sits up with a pair of red and dry eyes looking at her, "Mom, even if she died, I would be so cruel to her?"


    There was resistance all over him.


    If you want him to forget the white tea, it''s better to gouge out his heart. He''ll be more happy.


    Lin Yi turned to her face and saw the light in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said for a long time, "it''s cruel, but I don''t blame you. It''s my selfishness as a mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the whole body froze, look at Lin Yi''s side face.


    I lost weight.


    She is too thin.


    In the past four years, he was not good to his family. In the past four years, they were with him, feeling torn, and he never paid back.


    "You should know your health better than I do. If you go on like this, I will lose a son." Lin Yi sits at the bedside, low Mou looking at the ground to tear everything apart to say. Smell speech, when the scene suddenly seems to think of something, self mocking smile, "also, I have been extremely bad to her, as from her birth to her death, I am a villain, but for the family, I can return to do the son''s duty.


    ¡±


    "you can hate me." Lin Yi looked at him and put on a strong face, "no matter whether you answer or not, I will do it."


    A hate, at least, is better than nothing.


    "Hate what." "I''m not a good son, and I''m not a good husband," he said


    "Then you..."


    "Give me a week."


    He compromised.


    Lin Yi stayed for a while. In the face of her request, he almost didn''t struggle to accept it. He was also right. How could she disobey her when she even moved out the favor of birth and support.


    "A week?" She mumbled and repeated the time.


    When the scene, sitting there, shoulders slightly down, smile pale, "I''ll never remember this person in my life, I just miss her for a week, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his face, Lin Yi almost wanted to give up his request and spoil him unconditionally again.


    But in the end, she couldn''t speak, just nodded.


    "This week, you don''t have to be accompanied by others, just let Xiao Mu accompany me." When it comes to the situation, it''s the same.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to her now."


    Lin Yi nodded. Her eyes were sore. She stood up and went out. When she met the scene, a low and hoarse voice rang out behind her, "Mom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stopped and was called heartbroken.


    "Do you think she will be reborn?" He asked, "she also has so much resentment, resentment, unwilling..."


    Wen Fang, Lin Yi turned to look at him, "if that is really great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her blankly in response to the scene.


    "In this way, you will cure all her disappointments."


    Lin Yi tried to speak as if there was hope, then left, and sat alone for a long time in the silent ward when the scene came, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Mulin stood in front of the ward door with a thick pile of books for a long time before he summoned up the courage to push the door in. As soon as she went in, she saw that he was half lying on the bed, leaning against the vertical pillow behind him. The curtain was half open, and he was bathed in the bright color. The glare of the sun made his number suit lose its color. It was as white as if the whole person was illusory, as if at any timeWill disappear in strong light and shadow.


    Ying Mulin was frightened. He put down his book and went to draw the curtain.


    "It''s OK. I suddenly want to see the sunshine." Her voice was low in response to the scene.


    Ying Mulin looked at him in amazement. After that night, he didn''t speak to her for a long time. Today, he spoke to her again.


    She hesitated, "but doctor Li said..."


    "Your sister-in-law likes to sit in the sun on the bay window at home. When she is basking in the sun, she tilts her head and falls asleep there."


    When the scene, a pair of eyes thoughtfully looking out of the window, completely immersed in memories.


    Ying Mulin''s hand on the curtain slowly pulled back, walked around the bed to him and asked, "brother, do you really want to accept hypnosis?"


    "Well." There was a calm response to the situation.


    "Do you really decide to forget your sister-in-law and not suffer?" Ying Mulin asked.


    Hearing this, he turned to look at her when he met the scene. His eyes were still calm, as if he were discussing with her what to eat tonight. "Pain, the pain of a hundred insects biting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin looked at him blankly.


    "But I''ve been an unfilial son for four years. Can I keep on doing it?"


    He said, as if he had completely figured it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin stood there, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything.


    If love is so painful, she really wants not to fall in love with anyone in her life.


    She didn''t speak, but when she met the situation, she said, "didn''t you want to hear the story about me and white tea before? Sit down and I''ll tell you."


    Don''t shake your head


    Tell me again, isn''t it more painful for him?


    "If I really forget her in a week, you can remember her for me." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin bit his lip, then nodded and sat down on the chair beside him, "OK, I''ll help you remember my sister-in-law''s good." When the scene, lean back on the pillow, look out to the dim white light, into memories.

 Chapter 1497

    Ying Mulin also looked out of the window along with his eyes. He didn''t know if all the sunshine had fallen here. There was a fog of white light, and she couldn''t see anything else. Following the light, she walked into a story she didn''t know.


    Listen to listen to, should Mu Lin then into God, one hand holding chin asked, "brother, why do you start to sister-in-law so bad?"? And pour the vegetables on her. "


    It''s too much.


    "At that time, I just wanted no one to disturb me." When the scene against there, voice light, "also think I don''t deserve anyone to me good."


    "But my sister-in-law is all for you."


    Ying Mulin said with a smile.


    She turned her eyes to look at her and said with a low smile, "come on, the more I think about it now, the more I feel that I was a pet she fed at that time, feeding me every meal, feeding me I can''t do without it any more. "


    At the end, his smile was on his lips.


    The ward was talking about the past. Dr. Li was sitting in the office, operating the computer, and continued to add sedative drugs when the situation came.


    A doctor on one side couldn''t help but say, "what more? It''s not good to add more of these drugs. I''m still a young man. "


    "No, can he be in his present state?"


    Great grief and great grief can consume a person in vain.


    Doctor Li sighed helplessly, "but it''s not a big problem to add a week''s medicine."


    When hypnosis is successful next week, forget all these years when it comes to the occasion, and become the high spirited teenager who used to be. The better the body will be.


    Here, Dr. Li is adding medicine to maintain the mental state of the occasion. On the other hand, the Ying family is also preparing for hypnosis.


    Everyone is busy, quietly waiting for the coming of the next week, thinking that it will be a new life when it comes.


    When it comes to the occasion, I also spend every day very quietly.


    Lin Yi quietly opens the door of the ward and looks at Ying Mulin talking to Ying Mulin when he meets the scene. The brother and sister laugh and are very happy.


    "Is that the way to do it?"


    Ying Mulin sat by the bed, her white fingers folding a paper bird with complicated operation.


    "Fold around this side."


    Since he decided to hypnotize, his body seems to be better and he can sit up at will. He reaches for Ying Mulin''s hand and teaches her to make origami.


    Ying Mulin is eager to learn, so he can''t sit any more. When he leaves the chair, his big eyes look at the movements on his hands carefully, "and then fold the same steps again, right?"


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    For a long time, a vivid paper bird landed in the palm of Ying Mulin''s hand, wings raised, lifelike, as if to take off.


    "It''s beautiful." Ying Mulin looked at the bird in his hand in amazement. "There are too many small skills in sister-in-law''s club."


    "For a time, she made a very paper bird, thread through, hanging in front of the window, like a curtain."


    When the scene light tunnel.


    "Then I''ll make a curtain, too." Ying Mu Lin immediately took out the colored paper and continued to fold it. As he folded, he asked, "I''ll send someone to your house and take the Ping''an Fu embroidered by my sister-in-law. It must be very exquisite. I''ll embroider it according to you."


    When the scene, sitting on the bed, quilt in the waist, slender fingers playing with colored paper, smell speech smile, "that''s OK, her needlework is not good."


    "No way, I think sister-in-law is omnipotent!"


    After listening to the story of white tea for a few days, Ying Mulin has already worshipped his sister-in-law, who is not masked.


    "Once she took the thread off the pocket of the dress she bought for me, and when she saw that I liked the dress, she decided to sew it on." When the scene, fold the colored paper on the hands slowly.


    "And then?"


    Ying Mulin asked curiously.


    "And then there''s no pocket for that dress."


    "Ah?"


    "She even sewed up the opening of the pocket, and sewed it back and forth several times, but it was difficult to remove it."


    "Poof -"


    Ying Mulin imagined the picture and couldn''t help laughing. The more he thought about it, the funnier he was, and the more he laughed, the more he laughed.


    The birds on the windowsill, listening to the hearty laughter, couldn''t help jumping and looking in.


    Lin Yi looks at the brother and sister and slowly closes the door of the ward.


    Ying Mulin made a lot of paper birds when he followed the scene. Seeing his tired brow, he said, "brother, we won''t do it today. You are tired. Lie down and have a rest."


    "Good."


    There is no objection when it comes to the occasion.


    Ying Mulin got up and carefully put the paper bird made by two people into the box beside him. Then he flattened the pillow and lay down when holding it.


    When the scene, lying in the eyes, eyes open, quietly looking out of the window.


    Obviously so tired, but can''t sleep, also don''t know Doctor Li''s sedative added in the end have effect.Ying Mulin sighed in his heart, glanced at the book he had brought, and said, "brother, I''ve brought the book. Since you can''t sleep, I''ll study for you."


    Ying Mulin is one of those people who can not touch books without touching them. But in order to play, he can finish all his homework ahead of time.


    Therefore, when I heard this, I felt a little strange, "you still know how to read. Let me see what you read."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin spits out a book.


    When he took over the book, he saw that it was written with a few big words of "collection of network stories". He was not surprised to see his sister. Ying Mulin laughed, "it''s boring to read those serious books all the time. Come on, I''ll read you two funny passages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no rebuttal when it came to the occasion. Ying Mulin flipped a page and read aloud, "when a man and a woman were on a blind date, the girl asked the boy," will you give up your seat to the old man on the bus? " The boy said, "of course I will." then the girl said, "it''s not suitable. Blind date is yellow. The boy can''t understand it. Do you know why, brother?"


    "Why?"


    He asked in the light of the situation.


    "Because rich people don''t take buses, girls think boys are poor." Ying Mulin said with a smile, "this blind date is full of tricks."


    With that, she saw that she was not interested in the scene, so she had to change a paragraph.


    After several changes, Ying Mulin was not interested in the scene. Holding his face in one hand, Ying Mulin continued to turn the page by the bedside and read bored, so that he yawned.


    "After thinking about it, little penguin sent a farewell letter to the polar bear, saying that long-distance love is too hard, and the letter said -"


    "it''s nothing else to have a happy long-distance relationship, I''m waiting for the wind The little penguin wrote a parting letter, and it was so numb that he didn''t want to read it. I''m so sleepy... "


    As soon as the book was crooked, Ying Mulin fell asleep.


    White tea When he was in the scene, he lay there, looking at the white light outside the window, his long eyelashes trembled. After a long time, he reached out his pinhole hand, picked up the book pressed by Ying Mulin, ironed the creases on it with his fingers, and stared at every word on it with his black eyes.

 Chapter 1498

    He looked at a few short lines of words, and there was a smell of blood in his throat.


    When the scene, he pressed down the book, calmly propped up his body, took a drink from the water cup, gently spat out a mouthful of blood into the garbage can, and then continued to lie back and read as if nothing had happened.


    Later, when Ying Mulin woke up again, he did not see the collection of paragraphs. He only saw a corner of the page under his pillow.


    She thought to herself, does it mean that he is willing to have a good time when he likes to read jokes.


    In this way, time slowly to hypnosis this day.


    In the morning, the story had been told intermittently for a week when it came to the end.


    The window of the ward was hung with a curtain made of paper birds by Ying Mulin, but she didn''t look at it much, just said with a smile, "the day I went out, she said that she would cook more dishes in the evening, but I don''t know which dishes she would cook."


    Ying Mulin sat on one side and listened cleverly. He said, "it must be what you like to eat. You never say what you like, but you live the most comfortable life around her, which means that she has been observing you."


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    I watched him all the time and flattered him all the time. In the end, I found that I was betrayed. Ying Mulin sat down beside the bed, put his hands on the bed, looked up at the ceiling and shook his legs, "I really like my sister-in-law. In fact, I should secretly contact my sister-in-law like my mother at that time, and let her teach me how to fold paper, and let her teach me how to write novels


    . Best of all, let her pet me like you, and it must be very good to be spoiled by her..."


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    "What do you think, and you want to argue with me?" Smile when you need to.


    "Why not? I love more than you. My sister-in-law must like me more than you when she sees me." Ying Mulin is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene did not refute, dark eyes, immersed in endless night.


    She likes anyone better than him.


    He killed her, but also forget her, the most unfeeling in the world is probably him.


    Thinking about this, he felt a bloody smell in his throat, but his face was as light as water.


    Brother and sister were just talking. The door was knocked. Jiang Lai pushed the door open and looked at them. "Brother, that''s ready, but hypnosis needs an intervention item. Do you want to choose it by yourself?" Ying Mulin has a shallow smile in Jiang Lai''s eyes, and she has a bad feeling in her heart. For her family, today is a new life in the new situation, and it will also be a day for Ying''s family to reunite. However, after listening to the story for a week, she can no longer separate the word "white tea" from her and her brother.


    She is still in such a mood, the elder brother


    When Ying Mulin turned his eyes and looked at Ying Jing, he was calm. He stretched out his hand and turned the ring on his tail finger. He said faintly, "just the ring. I''ll give it to the hypnotic doctor later."


    "Well, I''ll go with you now?"


    Jiang Lai asked.


    "Where is it?"


    "The rest room at the end of this floor is all packed up." Jiang Lai replied.


    "I want to walk by myself."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Lai nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Ying Mulin looked at the door being closed by Jiang Lai again and couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you really want to accept hypnosis? Do you really want to forget your sister-in-law? "


    So good sister-in-law, forget?


    People are already dead, but also from the heart, is not too much too cruel?


    When the scene, sitting there, whispering a smile, eyes black to see her face, "why should I cheat my parents? I''m willing to be hypnotized. "


    "Can''t you remember that she lives?" Ying Mulin looked at him and asked eagerly. Once he got out of the door, he could no longer tell her this little story.


    "No


    Shake your head when it comes to the occasion. You can''t be more sure.


    "Brother, she''s your wife. You can''t just forget..."


    "Don''t forget, I''ll die." She interrupted with a smile.


    Ying Mulin sat there, staring at the scene. "I remember her eyebrows, every word she said to me, the way she tangled with me, the way she approached me carefully, the smile she threw into my arms..." "I remember so clearly that I even dream about her"


    he is not afraid of pain, but he does not forget that he is not worthy to be the son of Ying family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin was dumb and could not speak any more.


    "Bring me the clothes and I''ll change them." When the scene, orderly arrangement.


    Ying Mulin came down from the bed and took out a set of folded clothes and trousers from the wardrobe. This is what he asked people to find from Baijing apartment. The clothes and trousers are not very good brands. The black sweater is bought by Baicha.When she took it out, there were dense stitches in the big pocket under the sweater, and she suddenly understood something. Ying Mulin held the clothes in front of Ying Jingshi. When Ying Jingshi saw the stitches on them, he said with a low smile, "forget that she has to wear the clothes she bought. How much do you think she has to hate me? She would like to clean her clothes with a scum like me. "


    Love a person, how can love to the end, do everything is cruel to her.


    Is he wringing her soul or his own heart?


    "My sister-in-law will not."


    When the scene, he reached for it and said, "OK, you can go out too. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Oh."


    Ying Mulin nodded and went out. When she came to the door, she suddenly heard a low sigh behind her. "Xiao Mu, brother really hurts."


    Smell speech, should Mu Lin suddenly look back to him, but see when the scene is still that light look, face is still hanging a shallow smile, eyes dark good-looking, as if just said that person is not him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin stood there, tears streaming down.


    It was a long time before she came out of the ward and closed the door.


    When the scene, out of bed, take off the body''s number clothes, put on the sweater and trousers.


    The sunlight from the curtains fell on his tall body. In order to coat it with velvet, the wide sweater looked very young and looked like a thin and pale boy. He went to the door and reached for the handle.


    He looked down at his actions in response to the scene. I don''t know how many times in the past four years, as soon as he opened the door, the man stood at the door, holding the steaming food in his hand and silently handed it to her


    He clenched the door handle and pulled it open.


    Long eyelashes lifted.


    The door was empty, and there was no one else. With the smell of disinfectant, the wind came straight into his empty chest, which seemed to be a blood hole, cold to the wind.

 Chapter 1499

    I stood there for a long time before I walked out slowly.


    Because hypnosis needs to be quiet, the whole corridor will be cleared so that no one is seen or heard.


    He believed that Ying Hannian and Lin Yi had left room for him. If he wanted to leave, no one would stop him if he walked out of the hospital today.


    When he looked up at the scene, the whole white corridor was long and silent. The elevator was on the left side. He didn''t stop a step and went straight ahead.


    He was the only one in the long corridor.


    He looked at the pure white in his eyes, and there was an illusion in front of him. The girl with little white light on her body stood at the window and watched him silently and affectionately. The girl came from a distance with a bowl of soup, and she tilted her head to smile at him. The girl squatted down against the corridor wall, holding her knees and crying. When he passed by her,


    , she raised her head and complained, "why can''t you treat me better when you meet the scene?"


    Come back.


    As long as you come back, I''ll give you the best of my life.


    No, it won''t come back.


    When the scene, conscious from the hallucination through, pale face always does not rise a little waves, the fundus is dark and calm.


    So he went all the way to the end of the corridor and pushed open the door. All the furniture in the large lounge was empty, leaving only a white leather reclining chair. The window was wide open and the sun was pouring in.


    She was all over the room.


    When the scene, lie down on the couch, cross your fingers in front of you, and the ring on your tail finger is shining in the sun.


    He lay there, quietly watching the room full of hallucinations.


    The girl sat on his leg and looked at him with a sneer. "Do you really forget me? Do you really have a heart when it comes to the occasion? "


    No.


    How can someone with a heart make you disappear.


    The girl patted her clothes and stood up, "well, since you have no heart, I don''t want you. I don''t want you in the next life and the next life."


    Good.


    It should be.


    When the scene with a faint smile, raised his hand to wipe the blood between the lips, the whole body was bloody with pain.


    "Bang."


    When the door was pushed open, the illusion of the whole room suddenly disappeared. His chest was palpitating. Looking at the empty house, he could hardly breathe, and his whole body shrank together.


    "Master Jingshi, are you ok?"


    The hypnotic doctor strode up to him and looked at him anxiously.


    He sat up from the reclining chair, pursed his lips and shook his head. Seeing that he was calm, the doctor let out a sigh of relief and went straight to the subject, "so let''s start now?"


    The doctor''s eyes fell on his tail finger.


    A ring is an intervening substance that needs to be used for hypnosis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene to understand his meaning, did not hesitate to take off the ring handed him.


    The doctor stood in front of him and put a thin silver chain through the ring. The ring swayed in the air like a pendulum, flashing light, and the light was a little bleak


    He''s going to use the ring he bought for her and forget her.


    "Cough, cough."


    When the scene, cover your lips, cough up, hoarse voice.


    Seeing this, the doctor asked, "young master Jingshi, can I help you pour some water?"


    When the scene, hanging eyes, smell speech, seems to think of something, deep tunnel, "white tea."


    "What?"


    The doctor was stunned.


    "I''ve never had white tea. Can you make me a cup?" He held his empty fist gracefully in front of his lips, also blocking all the blood.


    The doctor nodded, "of course, you wait for me."


    In order to make the hypnotized better accept hypnosis, it is natural to keep their mood above calm, simple requirements must be met.


    The doctor put the chain with the ring in his pocket, turned around and left. He walked fast, but didn''t find that the moment he put the ring away, his eyes were completely empty


    Instead of asking for the ring, he lay quietly back on the couch, waiting for the hypnotic moment.


    The doctor''s footsteps in the corridor came back ethereal.


    When the scene, open eyes to the front, never see the illusion.


    In the doctor''s office some distance away, Ying''s family members sit together to watch the surveillance. In the picture, they don''t have the slightest intention of resisting when they meet the scene. They lie there waiting, and we are glad.


    I watched for a while and closed my eyes to rest.


    The bodyguard bought white tea from outside as quickly as possible. Ying Mulin jumped up and took the initiative to make tea.


    The weather is fine and the sun is warm.


    When the scene, lying there, seems to wait for a long time, sleep in general, breathing light and long.


    Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi to watch on the screen, and the scene is still as quiet and handsome as a young man.


    On the corridor outside, footsteps came again.


    Ying Mulin took the tea carefully to the hypnotic room at the end.The birds were chirping outside.


    The windows in the ward were wide open, and the curtains of paper birds were flying in the wind.


    The book on the pillow was blown several pages by the wind, and it was blown to a heavy ink text.


    In the screen, the hand that had been crossed in front of the body when the scene appeared slipped slowly, and finally fell heavily, leaving only a shallow ring mark on the slender and pale hand.


    In front of the screen, Lin Yi''s eyes were wide open in panic, and he ran out of the cold year regardless of everything.


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai ran forward like crazy.


    Ying Mulin stood at the door of the hypnosis room, smelling the aroma of tea, trying to squeeze out a smile, pushed the door and went in.


    He was still lying there with his eyes closed, his face handsome and white, and his expression was as calm and silent as he was when he heard of the death of Baicha.


    "Brother, here comes white tea."


    Ying Mulin said softly.


    After a while, the steaming cup fell to the ground and the tea leaves scattered all over the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, he followed the white tea and walked quietly without any explanation.


    Ying Mulin cried until he could not shed tears, and his brain was blank.


    She desperately recalled what her brother said to her at the end. She thought for a long time before she realized that what her brother said to her at the end was -


    "Xiao Mu, my brother really hurts."


    She was shaking with tears.


    Later, Lin Yi told her in a slightly choking voice, "he didn''t explain it because he really agreed to accept hypnosis. He didn''t want to let us down, but he I really can''t make it that far. "


    Later, when Ying Mulin tasted the taste of love, he realized that it was the end of the road for his brother to forget or not to forget.


    When picking up the relics, Ying Mulin saw his collection of jokes collected by Ying Jingshi.


    She turned the book over and over again, turning to the page with the heaviest crease on it, and turning to the letter written by little penguin -


    it''s no different for Bai Chaqing Huan,


    I''m waiting for the wind and waiting for you.


    Three miles of wind, three miles of road,


    step by step, there is no more you in the wind.


    After all, Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies,


    you are a gift It''s also a robbery.


    She thought, if everything is just a dream of Zhuang Zhou, my mother will not lose her smile, my father will not give up, her family will always be so good, so happy (end of the last chapter)

 Chapter 1500

    I have a splitting headache.


    When the car came to the scene, all the fragments suddenly rushed towards him crazily. The memory never had was full of strange and familiar perception


    "Bang."


    The crash sounded in his ear.


    The headache almost exploded.


    When the scene, raised his hand to cover his head, suddenly sat up, opened his eyes is a white ward, infusion bag is dripping liquid medicine, into his vein. In such a large ward, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are sitting beside his bed, while Ying Mulin is lying on his bed with a worried face and two small hands holding his head to look at him. Mu Jingluo, Jiang Lai, Jiang Qixing, Xia Xi, Bai Shuya, mu Xianguang And


    two twin brothers were there, making the ward crowded.


    When he woke up, everyone''s faces relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these familiar faces, I was in a trance when I met the scene. I couldn''t tell where I was and which I was.


    It''s hypnosis


    Or a car accident


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? A head of sweat. " Lin Mu looked at him puzzled.


    "It must have been a concussion, so I asked Dr. Li to check his brain more for Jingshi!" Mu Xianguang stood on one side, worried.


    See should scene wake up, should cold years sitting lazy many, smell speech black face at him, "by the way also check for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I admire the light and silence.


    "When I saw the scene in the monitor, I avoided the car in time. I suddenly fainted when I was standing there. It should be caused by fever, which has nothing to do with the car crash." Bai Shuya had no choice but to take a look at her talkative husband.


    Avoid in time?


    When the scene, eyes color when a deep, yes, he is still him.


    When he went out to pick up white tea at the airport, he saw a car hit him. He avoided it in time and watched the car hit the security booth. Then, he knew nothing. He only remembered countless memories that he had never experienced.


    He didn''t have an accident.


    He just had a fever before he went out. He was confused and very uncomfortable.


    "Jingshi, how do you feel now? You''ve been in a coma for four hours. What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "I''m in a coma?"


    When he was in the scene, he was stunned and frowned slightly. Were all the scenes his dreams when he was in a coma?


    Is he too entangled with the relationship between white tea recently, will dream of those?


    "Brother, don''t you even know that you are in a coma?" Lin Mu sat up from the bed, suddenly came to the scene in front of him, stretched out his hand to pick his eyelids, and murmured, "Dad, I think my brother wants to see his brain."


    Smell speech, should cold year side eye see Jiang Qixing, deep voice command, "find Doctor Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang is silent again.


    When the scene reluctantly waved away Lin Mu''s hand, to see her a pair of ancient spirit strange appearance, not like a dream that sad, can not help but feel more comfortable.


    He was so deeply influenced by a dream


    Is it a dream or a dream?


    His eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and his body was dripping with cold sweat. He was very uncomfortable. When he pulled the collar, he heard a rush of footsteps. His chest was palpitating, and he subconsciously raised his eyes to the door of the ward.


    "Jingshi -"


    white tea appeared at the door with her bag on her back. Her face was very pale and her eyes were almost filled with fear.


    Bai Cha was about to rush in when she saw a room full of people looking at her. She was stunned and felt pressure. She stood at the door stiffly, gasping for breath. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    When the scene sitting in the hospital bed, see her moment, the heart completely shrunk up, pull general pain.


    She stood there, full of fear into embarrassment, eyes a little dodgy to look at the people, like a cat in the wrong place, timid, ordinary meaningless, completely unable to take out.


    "I''m sorry."


    "But I love you."


    A voice was shouting in his body when the scene came. It was like a beast trying to tear something and bump it out. The pain that could not be controlled swam all over his body in an instant, making him feel the heartache he had never felt before


    The next second, when the scene, a hand pulled out the needle, opened the quilt and ran towards her. On the plane back to the Imperial City, Bai Cha has decided to do nothing and not tangle with anything. As long as she can be good at the scene, she can completely put down her previous life. She wants to jump on him and give him a big hug when she meets him.


    But now, obviously, it''s not appropriate.


    Full of elders in the ward, she threw her face on the Pacific Ocean.


    So she stood there, pretending to be calm, and as she looked at the scene, she came up to her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Words fall, she just found the scene when some strange, he stood in front of her, a little messy short hair, a face handsome and haggard, seemingly no different from usual, but what is different.He looked at her with pity and even despair in his eyes.


    He never looked at her like that.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Cha looks at him in a puzzled way. When she meets the scene, she has raised her hand to caress her face and rubbed her fingers gently. His fingers are so cold that she is excited.


    Suddenly, a tear fell from his eyes and ran down his face without warning.


    Bai Cha looks at him in shock. He just wants to break up. Doesn''t he have to cry?


    "Not a dream..."


    He whispered, stroking her warm eyebrows and face. "I see."


    It''s not a dream.


    That he really died, so he had all the memories.


    That kind of pain to hysterical mood also has all.


    "Jingshi, what''s the matter with you?" White tea looked at him blankly, why so strange?


    "I''m sorry."


    He stroked her face and apologized in a soft voice. The voice was shaking. He slowly repeated the voice from the bottom of his heart, "but I love you. It''s always you, and it can only be you."


    Speak out, when the scene obviously feel that kind of heart splitting pain in slowly calm.


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian with some doubts. Does the boy choose a place for his confession?


    Take out your mobile phone and shoot the same scene as Muluo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was staring at the person in front of her. She didn''t know why. She always felt that when she was in the scene, she was not in the scene. It seemed that another soul was talking to her. But who could it be if it wasn''t him?


    Yu Guangzhong is full of Yingjia people. Bai Cha can''t forget to love each other in this situation. He can only smile and say, "you go back to bed first, your hands are bleeding."


    As soon as the infusion needle was pulled out, blood kept coming out.


    She pushed her way in when she met the scene. She didn''t refuse when she met the scene. She walked with her push. She just fixed her eyes on her and didn''t look at anyone else for fear that she would run away. White tea was staring at by him, his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 1501

    All the people in the ward looked at her with a look or a teasing smile. Yingmu Lin sat on the bed with her legs crossed and was happy with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s going on here?


    Bai Cha was so confused that she sat down beside the hospital bed when she was pushing the scene. She stood on one side and was embarrassed. Was she standing in a group of top class capital?


    It''s a little scary.


    However, she didn''t feel uncomfortable when she was in the scene. She also held her hand tightly, and her eyes were still staring at her.


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi look at each other and smile.


    Lin Yi stood up and said, "well, I have something to tell you. Let''s go out first."


    Her tone with a smile, it seems that the couple is reconciled, this will be so many of them in the way.


    "Go, go."


    Everyone stood up one after another. Ying Mulin also came down from the bed to give them space. Only a pair of twin brothers jumped on Bai Cha, "sister-in-law, take us to the film and television park. We want to watch you play on the spot!"


    Mu Jingluo came forward and gently held the two younger brothers in one hand and one ear. "What kind of belt do you take? Don''t you see that your brother also needs someone to take it with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself.


    Fortunately, Mu Jingluo was fast enough to pull his two younger brothers away and shut the door.


    All of a sudden, the ward was empty. Bai Cha was relieved. The whole person relaxed. When she turned her eyes, she was still staring at her deeply. Her scalp was numb again.


    He''s like a fool today.


    "Why do you keep looking at me like this?"


    She reached for the cotton swab at the head of the bed, stood in front of the scene and wiped the blood on the back of his hand.


    She bent over and lowered her head, a soft strand of hair hanging down, when the scene, staring at that strand of hair was golden by the sun, the pain in her body calmed down a little, now even a trace of hair on her body are dyed fresh.


    That''s good.


    He leans forward slowly, closes his eyes and prints a kiss on her forehead almost devoutly.


    Gently.


    It''s like a feather.


    Like prayer, like worship.


    White tea suddenly under God, some look at him in consternation, when the scene opened his eyes and looked at her deeply, eyes like a reunion after not knowing how many years.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Didn''t Xiao Mu say he wasn''t hit by a car? "


    White tea a little flustered up, he is so abnormal can''t be hit out of internal injury?


    "I''m sorry."


    He stares at her and suddenly says.


    "Why do you keep saying sorry to me?" White tea completely at a loss, "calm is what I said, trapped in the past can not come out of me, you are right..."


    When the scene, listen to shook his head, "the last sentence is for that is not complete I said, this sentence is my own said, before, I have not experienced everything you experience, should not force you to put down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him misty and didn''t understand what he meant.


    She wanted to ask, when the door was knocked, it was the nurse who came in and re inserted the needle for the scene. Then white tea let her to one side and shook her head at the head of the bed, so that she could lean comfortably against the scene.


    He sat by the head of the bed, following her busy figure.


    When the nurse came in and went out, his eyes did not leave her. When the scene came, he watched her stand aside and pour hot water. He thought about the memories that he had suddenly, but he still felt regret and pain.


    "Drink some water."


    White tea with the cup to him, see his eyes a little empty.


    She was thinking, is not their own calm break up, a good person out of the magic barrier, do not speak before and after.


    When the scene, watching her movements, some dry lips raised a bitter smile, "Why are you so stupid? I didn''t bully you enough in my last life, but you have to block the disaster for me in this life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was staring at him.


    He really has a problem today.


    He never said such words, she knew that he was the two lives of their own clear, unlike her, living confused and torture.


    Looking at her face full of confusion, when the scene low voice and set a bomb, "I remember, about our last life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea opened her eyes in shock, and her face suddenly lost its color.


    "Bang -"


    her hand trembled, the water cup slipped from her hand and fell heavily on the ground, the glass broke to the ground, and the hot water splashed on her trousers.


    When the scene, a frown, quickly lift was sitting up, a pull her to the side, "hot to no?"


    White tea thoughts in the broken line, smell speech back to God, looked down at his splashed pants, shaking his head, some wood tunnel, "no, cold, inside with autumn pants, thick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±When the scene silent for two seconds, and then low smile, head some swelling.


    As soon as he woke up from his painful memory, he was amused, and his mood was too turbulent.


    White tea is regardless of these, only staring at him, "what do you mean you think of the last life?"


    "Your trousers are wet and uncomfortable. Take them off and put them in the window to dry."


    Take a look at her soggy trouser legs.


    "Answer me first!"


    White tea some excited tunnel, eyes stare bigger, a heart beat disorderly rhythm.


    When I looked at her, my eyes were deep. "It means literally. In fact, in a city, I remembered that I didn''t tell you at all. This time, I remembered everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly.


    When the scene, doting to hook lips, "after, it is no longer a person you have two staggered memories."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t listen to his words. He just repeated one sentence back and forth in his head. He remembered it all, he remembered it all


    She stepped back in a hurry, ran straight to the bathroom with astonished eyes, turned on the tap, picked up a handful of cold water in her hands, and splashed it on her face. The cold water stimulated her facial nerves, which made her even breathe heavily.


    I think of it all


    The memory of another life, he would remember.


    "White tea?"


    A deep voice sounded behind her.


    When Bai Cha was in a panic, she almost didn''t stand firmly. She turned around and looked at her standing at the door of the bathroom with the infusion bag in one hand when she was in the scene. She looked at her strangely, "it''s only half said. How did you run away?"


    Bai Cha''s back is against the washing table, and the cold water drops fall from her face. She looks at the man standing at the door, tall, handsome and handsome, but the posture is a bit funny, holding the infusion bag high, like a statue.


    She wiped the water on her face, took a deep breath and said, "before I came here, I thought about it. I''m going to let go of those entanglements that have passed away. But now, you say you remember."


    "White tea, I..."


    "Do you like me now, or Zhou Chunxi?" Bai Cha interrupts him and asks her first question. At the moment of asking, her nerves are all tense. She puts her hands back on the washing table and grabs the top edge.

 Chapter 1502

    "What?" When the scene was asked Leng, "what does this have to do with Zhou Chunxi?" Bai Cha was nervous. As a result, she was so angry that she couldn''t stop it. She sneered, "it''s ok? You told me it''s okay? When it comes to the occasion, I decided to put it down


    . It''s you who have to talk about memory recovery! "


    How can it be that it doesn''t matter!


    Seeing her like this, he realized that what he said was not the same as what she said. He said hurriedly, "I mean, our feelings have nothing to do with Zhou Chunxi."


    Can white tea where still listen to go on, angry heart liver spleen lung kidney all ache up, left and right look, grab a hanger hanging in the shower door to point to him, quite some murderous flavor, "when the scene, your last life worthy of me?"


    "I''m sorry for you, but you are the only one I love. It has nothing to do with Zhou and Zhang," he explained


    "Who is Zhang?"


    In the face of Zhang junpang, Bai Cha feels that she can''t breathe any more. She is pure.


    "No one''s surname is Zhang. The one I like is Bai. The one I love is Bai. The one I marry is Bai. What I want is Bai."


    With these words, she was forced to sit on the edge of the hospital bed, holding the infusion bag awkwardly. Only her dark eyes were staring at her, and she could not see any hypocrisy.


    White tea listen, slowly pressure down the tumultuous mood, bite the lip to hang up the infusion bag for him, deep suction two airway, "Mu Jingluo said, he is your brother, can he cheat me? Why did he lie to me? "


    "He thought I was dead and didn''t want you to be sad, so he did it."


    When it comes to the scene, she glances at her wet trouser legs and reaches for her mobile phone to send a message.


    White tea tightly holds the hanger in hand, smell speech Leng next, "Mu Jing Luo is to cheat me?" "I told you before that although I don''t have the memory of my last life, it''s impossible for me to marry a woman I don''t like." As for the previous pursuit of Zhou Chunxi out of compensation mentality, it can be said that he was young and immature.


    Well, there''s no need to say that.


    He looked at the hanger that she pointed at like a sword and straightened his back.


    Seeing his sincerity, Bai Cha believed him a little and asked suspiciously, "what does he think you are dead?"


    At this point, when the scene''s eyes sank, looking at her way, "in fact, when you go to the hospital, I am not dead, is rescuing, my brother made a mistake."


    "Are you not dead?"


    White tea stupidly looking at him, people some trance, "I just reborn, also thought you will be reborn together, originally you are not dead."


    So, how could he be reborn like her.


    "Rebirth and memory recovery are really mysterious and difficult to explain." If it had not been for Lin Yi, his acceptance of white tea would not have been so easy.


    "Then why do you remember now?" The white tea doesn''t understand, "is it because of the car accident, but this life you didn''t have a car accident."


    When the scene, listen, deep tunnel, "may be parallel space-time bar, that I died, too much regret in the heart, so I will have a memory."


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t dead?"


    White tea listen to muddle, take hanger straight to his handsome Pang, "when the scene, you are not afraid that I break up, on the nonsense these deceive me?"


    Wen Yan, sitting at the bedside, raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. There was sadness in his dark eyes. He said with a smile, "I didn''t die that night of the car accident. I died on the 23rd day after I knew about your death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him blankly, through the eyes, she seemed to see his deepest soul, sad, regretful, desperate, her heart suddenly hurt.


    What did he experience in that life after her death?


    "Master, father, brother, I''ve come to deliver the pants!"


    Lin Mu came to the ward with his pants in his arms and pushed the door open. He looked in and his smile froze on his face.


    I saw sitting on the edge of the hospital bed looking at white tea, white tea holding a hanger pointed at him, the atmosphere seems not very friendly, and then look at the ground, all over the glass fragments


    Bai Cha turns her eyes and looks at Lin Mu. Seeing that she is holding a pair of trousers in her hand, she knows that it is explained when she meets the scene. Her painful heart is pulling.


    "Put down your pants. I have something to say with your brother."


    White tea confessed.


    "Oh." When Lin Mu silently looked at the pale Yingjing, he put down his trousers and retreated to the door. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but said, "master, even if my brother does something wrong, I''ll call him when he''s well?"


    With that, Lin mufei quickly backed out.


    In the corridor, Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai were waiting. When she came out, Mu Jingluo asked with a smile, "is it sweet? Go and tell the elders so that they won''t worry. "


    Marriage is now the top priority of the family, and everyone is paying attention to it.Hearing this, Lin Mu shook his head bitterly. "I think my brother''s marriage It''s going to be yellow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s and Jiang Lai''s faces were immediately dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha didn''t understand what she had misunderstood until Lin Mu went out.


    Looking down at the hanger in his hand, white tea threw aside awkwardly and looked at the scene, "continue." In response to the scene, he sorted out the memory in his mind and said, "actually, what you dream about in my high school is basically true. Ling Yu made an appointment with Zhou Chunxi in my name. As a result, she was designed by Xu An''an. As the boss of upup,


    it happened in my place, and I didn''t explain it to her at the first time, and I didn''t save anyone, so I have been ashamed of Zhou Chunxi ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder she will see in her dream when she hit Ling Yu. It turns out that this happened in her last life.


    "In addition, when I was young, I was in a good mood. It was the first time that I met such a thing. For the first time, there was a girl because of me I fell into the self magic barrier and got depression. "


    He looked at her and explained why he had such a state before he met her in his last life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, suddenly feel has been horizontal in his heart a mountain has been empty, in front of her is a straight road, waiting for her to move forward.


    It turned out that he was only guilty of Zhou Chunxi.


    It turned out that he had never loved Zhou Chunxi in his last life or this life.


    It turns out that


    She can still get such a good answer after her resentment.


    She listened, eyes a little sour, "what thing, Mu Jingluo really killed me."


    The plot can be so reversed. She thought she got the truth before she died, but there was truth beyond the truth Make her all of the resentment has become a puzzling, no need.

 Chapter 1503

    "I can''t blame him. I left him a suicide note. He did as I wanted." When it comes to the occasion.


    "How can there be a suicide note?"


    He didn''t have a sudden car accident. He didn''t have time to prepare his suicide note.


    "That''s before we got married. I know you''re good to me. I''m afraid I''ll have one. In case you''re in too much pain, I told my brother." He looked at her, eyes deep, "did not expect that there will be so many mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea standing there, feel their feet are not standing on the ground, but standing on the sponge, too soft to be true.


    In that life, he gave her too much silence, too much self speculation, she never knew that he was ready to explain to her before they got married.


    She blinked her eyes, tried to shed tears, and asked, "how did you come back from the accident and die again?"


    Smell speech, when the scene silent down, just looking at her deeply.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Bai Cha looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Well, how can people die?


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and hung his long eyelashes slightly when he met the scene. When he remembered that memory, he felt gloomy and bitter in his eyes. "I wanted to hold on, but later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not easy for Bai Cha to look at him like this.


    "I think I miss you so much." When the scene looked up at her, pale smile, "white tea, I really miss you."


    So, in a short time after her death, he went with her.


    How can you be so stupid


    Bai Cha couldn''t hold on any longer. She hugged him on the shoulder and shed tears. She was so sad that her heart was like being cut by a knife. "You are stupid. If you tell me more love words after marriage, I''m not stupid enough to believe Mu Jingluo''s choreography."


    Soft body up, with a fresh breath.


    When the scene raised his hand to touch her back, cold fingers began to warm up, he finally had the feeling of coming back.


    "I dare not be stupid in the future." With a low smile, he almost greedily smelled her breath, with a light aroma and the temperature of the sun. He closed his eyes contentedly and said, "if I had been in that life, I would not have dared to forgive, but now, we are still alive,


    suddenly, I dare to forgive me, OK? Let''s start over. "


    Before, he couldn''t make up for it.


    Now, he can come again.


    "Well."


    People who have experienced life and death can not say well, white tea cry more difficult, holding him desperately nodded, choked, "I, I have a question."


    "You say, I will answer you."


    When the scene, pet drown tunnel, side face, nose gently rub her small ears.


    "You said that what I dreamed was basically true, but I saw you pursuing Zhou Chunxi in my dream. What''s the matter?" White tea asked in a choked voice.


    Words fall, when the scene of a rigid body, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of embarrassment and guilty, "this, you that is a dream, basic true, but not completely true."


    "But you''re a dream, aren''t you?"


    The logic of white tea is clear.


    "That''s not the same. I dream more carefully. You..."


    In response to the scene, he put down his hand and twisted the needle on the back of his hand. It hurt him so much that he couldn''t falsely hum, "Er, it hurts --"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Cha was surprised. She quickly released him and lowered her head. She saw that the infusion needle on his hand swam away, and a small bag quickly bulged up on the back of her hand. She quickly turned off the button to continue infusion. "I''ll go to find a nurse for you!"


    She couldn''t wait to ring for the nurse and ran out.


    As soon as I went out, I felt relieved. I stretched out my hand and loosened my collar. I looked down at the ground and silently stretched my legs. I threw the white tea into the clothes rack on the ground and kicked it under the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After this time, white tea is naturally reconciled with the scenery.


    Put down those tangled past, white tea see in front of the people will no longer heart how much entanglement, the two sweeter than ever.


    In the afternoon, the sun came in.


    Just after the infusion, he sat on the bed and leaned lazily on the head of the bed. His slender fingers held a fruit knife to cut the apple in his hand. Bai Cha moved the computer to his bedside table and sat there typing.


    The top three of the game.


    The next event is still the key.


    When the scene, cut off a piece of Apple meat to her mouth, white tea sitting there, eyes, only subconsciously open mouth bite apple, incidentally to his finger tip lick.


    It''s crisp.


    When the scene picked pick eyebrows, thin lips hook up a deep arc, did not disturb her, cut an apple into his mouth, eyes straight at her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t write any more."


    How could white tea not notice his eyes."I''ll see more of that for me." When it comes to the occasion, it''s very serious.


    Smell speech, white tea stares at the screen to smile, "should be big young master, you say you two life character so different, now memory overlap, you not messy?"


    "Then I''m schizophrenic. Do you want me?"


    Ask when you want.


    "I dare not." White tea immediately shook her head.


    "You dare not try one."


    When the scene, low smile, stretch hand to pinch her face.


    Bai Cha was provoked and had to go to see him. She was also dazzled by the irreparable face. She said, "to be honest, I still can''t believe it. Are you really making up a story?"


    All of a sudden, at the crux of the problem, he regained his memory.


    "You can ask some details to see if I can answer them." When the scene, he picked up the fruit knife and cut off an apple to feed her.


    White tea took a crisp bite, turned her eyes and said, "what clothes did I wear on the day you proposed to me?"


    "White pajamas with two pigs on them." When the scene, do not want to answer.


    "Two pigs are..." "Page and George." When it comes to the scene, you can''t be more stable, "with loose hair and a pair of gray slippers, when I eat, you just sit on the sofa and watch TV, watching a variety show. There''s a lot of laughter on TV, but you don''t laugh. When I hold you,


    I smell the fragrance of bath milk on you, you just took a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea sat there, confused.


    How could he remember so many details? He had never told her before. She didn''t remember what slippers she was wearing.


    "Any questions?" When the scene, black eyes Zhan Liang staring at her.


    Bai Cha shook her head, then asked suspiciously, "no, how can someone remember so many details? Are you cheating me?"


    "You think I proposed on a whim?"


    He said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it? Who can propose so casually? What is it? "I watched you all the time when you were sitting there watching TV. I thought a lot about it." When the scene and cut off a piece of apple to her.

 Chapter 1504

    "What do you think?" White tea asked vaguely, biting the apple.


    "Thinking..." At that time, I was wondering if it would be too abrupt for me to say that, and if you would refuse me, then I calculated a probability, the probability of agreement is 90%, and the probability of disagreement is 10%


    "What''s the probability of you proposing to me?"


    The white tea bit the apple to pieces. "Why is the probability of consent so high? Am I that impatient? "


    "The answer says it all." There was some teasing when it came to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea choked really, she asked a humiliating question?


    She glared at him, "I knew that in your eyes I was a flip flop."


    "No


    "It''s 90 percent, but not yet?"


    "Not really." When the scene, his face dignified, black eyes deeply staring at her, "I was just joking with you, I''m not calculating the probability, I''m thinking about whether I deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was stunned.


    "I have never met such a good girl, never had such a strong desire to let a person stay around, but I''m not good enough to know that I don''t deserve you and I can''t give up."


    "It''s too much to enjoy your company selfishly for three years. I''m still a person, so I shouldn''t be so mean, and I shouldn''t have the mind to tie you to my side."


    Bai Cha never knew that she was such a beautiful person in his heart. She was crazy to hear that. Then she added in a small voice, "but you finally decided not to be a human being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, the fruit knife and apple to the side of a hand to pinch her nose, "make fun of me."


    It''s very light.


    Bai Cha rubbed his fingers with the tip of his nose. When he rubbed his fingers, he laughed and looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were full of light.


    One side of the mobile phone shock, white tea picked up the mobile phone to have a look, said, "I''m going to the film and television park for a meeting, and then come back to accompany you after the meeting."


    "I''ll take you."


    When the scene, lift the quilt to get out of bed.


    White tea quickly stopped him and frowned, "son of heaven, you have pneumonia, fever and fainting for four hours. Can you go out so casually?"


    "Nothing."


    "No way." White tea firmly stop, "well, I won''t go to the meeting, I''ll go back to the program."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is not to this result, quickly reached out to stop her, slightly frown, compromise way, "well, I''ll find a driver to send you to the past, after the meeting should be very late, you go home to sleep, too many hospital bacteria, it''s easy to infect."


    I was afraid of infecting her when it came to the occasion, and I didn''t let her go back to rest last night.


    Two people make up at the beginning, white tea is now eager to stick to him all the time, but he looks gentle, but for his insistence has never been refuted.


    White tea had to clean up his computer and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    With that, she quickly bent down to kiss him. She was about to kiss his thin lips. When she saw the scene, she raised her hand to block it and looked at her helplessly, "pneumonia, sister."


    It''s very contagious.


    "I''m in good health. I''m not afraid." White tea takes his hand and kisses again.


    After two honest eyes, she will be more and more deep in her eyes, and so on


    What do you mean to satisfy her


    I don''t know what to say about her.


    White tea face some shy flustered, blinked and nodded, "I know, after I don''t touch you."


    Who said no.


    He was deliberately provoked by words.


    When the scene, a low smile, did not argue with her, only said, "go, to give me a call."


    Then he let go of her hand, white tea pose to stand up from his leg, while the scene suddenly back, leaning over to his mouth is a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be silent when it comes to the situation.


    White tea quickly stood up, holding a computer bag to go out, "bye!"


    With that, she ran out of the ward as if she were running away. When the scene came, she sat by the bed with a helpless face. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth. It seemed that there was still her temperature and the slight itching of her long hair


    He fell back, his hands behind his head, quietly looking at the top, his chest jumping strongly.


    He guessed that there was some palpitation of that life.


    He knew what the throb meant, and he would cherish more than ever what he had around him and never lose it again.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea attack success, the mood is very good, carrying a computer bag out of the hospital building.


    The sun was shining on the wall of the building. On the corridor in the West stood a line of Yingjia people. From left to right, they were Lin Yi, Ying Hannian, Jiang Qixing, Xia Xi, mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya, Jiang Lai, Lin Mu, Mu Jingluo, and two younger brothers.A group of people stood there, all watching the figure of white tea leaving downstairs, with solemn faces.


    Lin Mu raised his wrist to take a look at the time. "It''s much earlier than yesterday. At least the master stayed up till night."


    Ying''s family thought that it was white tea and they didn''t want to stay in the hospital. A little company was for the sake of illness.


    "How can I say that she is also Jing Shi''s fiancee, and she doesn''t even want to accompany her?"


    Xia Xi sighs.


    "This young master of our family fell in love for the first time. I thought he would get married when he first fell in love. It would be very smooth. I didn''t expect that." Bai Shuya felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Jing Shi''s fever and fainting are probably caused by her. If she doesn''t break up, it''s like this. If she really breaks up..."


    Mu Jingluo, who knows something inside, is a little flustered. If it''s time to break up, it''s not sure what he''s going to be like when he meets the scene. As soon as the demon king of Ying''s family makes a fuss, no one will think about it.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I''ll go and talk to white tea."


    At the same time, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing said in one voice, "I''ll go to talk to someone."


    "Why don''t I go?"


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi share the same voice.


    White tea didn''t go far away, she felt a chill on her back. She subconsciously touched her back neck and looked back. She didn''t see anything, so she had to go on.


    Almost out of the hospital, she was stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Miss Bai, Mr. Ying wants to talk to you."


    The bodyguard is expressionless.


    "Ah?" White tea Leng next, "now, I have something to go out."


    What kind of decision-maker is she looking for? Talking about the occasion?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the bodyguard.


    "I''m going to the movie park for a meeting." Bai Cha was honest.


    The bodyguard who hears the speech and asks questions looks at her colleagues and says, "go and solve it. Put off the meeting until the evening, but don''t make it Miss Bai''s fault. Miss Bai won''t be a good person in the future."


    "All right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea listening to a black line, this is OK?

 Chapter 1505

    "It was a meeting of the cast and the play crew." It seems that it has nothing to do with Yingjia. This meeting time can still


    The bodyguard nodded politely to her, "Miss Bai, please believe in Yingjia''s ability to solve things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    I believe it.


    How dare she not believe in Ying''s way of doing things.


    White tea dry smile twice, carrying a computer bag silently with the bodyguard behind and back.


    A bakery was set up inside the hospital building. At the moment, the window cleaned bakery was empty, and even the salesperson was not seen. Looking through the floor glass, white tea could see Ying Hannian in the card seat behind the bread rack.


    His sitting posture is a bit casual, but the chilly atmosphere is frightening across the distance. One hand is on the armrest, and the fingertips are tapping on it, one after another


    Bai Cha bit her lip, as if she was not at ease every time she saw Ying Hannian.


    To be exact, Ying''s home is an uncomfortable place for her. Everyone in it is far away from her, except when she meets the occasion.


    At this time, Bai Cha received a call from the program group, saying that the meeting was postponed because of the change of program planning.


    It''s very fast.


    White tea was surprised by the efficiency. She raised her eyes and looked inside. Then she took a deep breath, went forward, pushed the door and went in.


    She went to Ying Hannian and bowed her head, "uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Ying Hannian sits there, and a bodyguard stands behind him. He looks up at her without emotion, but he is not angry and says, "sit."


    "Well."


    Bai Cha took off her computer bag and sat down. There were two cups of hot tea on the table.


    She didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so she asked directly, "what can I do for you?"


    Ying Hannian is also very direct, "what do you think is the obstacle to your marriage with Jingshi?"


    "Ah?"


    White tea was stunned. What are the obstacles to marriage? Her heart knot has been untied by the occasion. She believes what he said, and she has nothing to care about. Although Ying family has a sense of estrangement for her, she is willing to work hard to integrate into this


    family for the occasion.


    If you want to say that there are obstacles to their marriage, it may be her parents.


    Thinking about this, white tea was about to open her mouth, and yinghannian said in a cold voice, "are you going to break up with Jingshi?"


    "Ah? No, I... " Bai Cha straightened her back and was interrupted by Ying Hannian in the middle of her speech. He looked at her and his voice became colder and colder. "I still remember that you said you were desperate for my son when you were young, but your eyes were resolute, so I believed it. Now


    it seems that I''ve lost my sight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea brain a burst of cold, what does this mean, come to her to settle accounts?


    She understood that this is to blame her for the fever, pneumonia, almost car accident, fainting and coma. Well, it really has something to do with her.


    It''s natural for her baby son to be so upset.


    White tea frowns, silently bow, waiting for training.


    This appearance fell in Ying Hannian''s eyes and naturally became acquiescence. His eyes sank completely. "Are you playing with my son?"


    It''s a big crime White tea raised her head and denied in a hurry, "of course not. I like to meet the occasion. Before, I was I have a lot of worries about myself. I just want to separate myself from him because I can''t figure out some things. Calm down. I don''t know that he will be admitted to the hospital because of me. I''m really sorry about this


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian gave her a deep look, "you went back last night, and now you want to leave?"


    You don''t want to be with his son?


    White tea some don''t understand his meaning, just think this words have no problem, then nodded, "right."


    She''s going to the movie park for a meeting. She told the bodyguard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this, there was a trace of anger rising out of Ying Hannian''s eyes. Then he forced him down, raised his hand and bent his four fingers.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately moved forward and put the things in his hand in front of Baicha one by one.


    Three housing contracts, a contract for what kind of studio, and a black card.


    "Miss Bai, there are three houses in the best location of imperial city. One is a contract to buy more staff for your studio, and the other is an unlimited black card." The bodyguard said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea does not understand to see should cold year.


    "As long as you promise me one thing, these are yours." Ying Hannian looked at her indifferently.


    This bridge section is so familiar.


    White tea brain meal, blurted out, "break up fee?"


    Then, she looked at Ying Hannian''s face suddenly cold down, scared her whole body cold, listen to him coldly way, "you so want to break up with my son?"


    "No, I don''t want to break up."


    White tea shakes her head in a hurry.Should cold year eyebrow of fierce color tiny slow, "that is to want to be together with him?"


    White tea nodded.


    "What you said four years ago counts?" He asked again.


    Desperate?


    White tea nodded again.


    "No break up?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Cha tried her best. She could feel it. It didn''t seem like she was trying to persuade me to break up. It didn''t seem like she was scolding me. It was


    She is thinking, should cold years stood up, low eyes looking at her, eyes sharp, "these days, you stay in the hospital."


    With that, Ying Hannian turned around and left without looking back.


    "Well? Uncle... "


    Bai Cha was stunned. She just yelled out that Ying Hannian had already left the bakery. She was a little confused. She quickly grabbed the bodyguard who had not left. "Mr. Wang, please help me return these house contracts to Mr. Ying."


    "This is for Miss Bai."


    The bodyguard bowed his head.


    White tea embarrassed way, "he didn''t specifically say let me promise what, I which good meaning accept."


    "Yes."


    "What?" White tea is confused.


    "I want you to stay in the hospital and spend more time with young master Jingshi." The bodyguard is serious.


    "That''s it?"


    It''s not forced to break up or get married, just let her accompany her for a few days? Then give her three suites and an unlimited card?


    What are these operations


    White tea was stunned, low eyes look at the black card on the table, suddenly feel the golden at home.


    "White tea?"


    A soft voice came.


    Bai Cha looks up in surprise and sees an elegant woman coming in from the outside. She remembers that it is Bai Shuya, Mu Jingluo''s mother. From name to person, she exudes a strong aroma of ink.


    She was followed by an assistant.


    White tea quickly bowed to her.


    Bai Shuya came to her and said, "don''t worry. We all have the surname Bai. Maybe we were our own family many generations ago."


    She didn''t dare climb that.


    White tea accompanied by a smile, do not understand how to find her one by one today. Bai Shuya took her hand and sat down with a smile. "I know you and Jingshi have a little conflict recently. Jingshi''s child is really good taught by Lin Yi, but born in a big family, he may inevitably be a little arrogant. You should bear with him more."

 Chapter 1506

    "No, no, you''re serious."


    White tea head confused, see Bai Shuya from the assistant hand took a delicate beautiful flat long gift box to her, "I see this chain today, I think it is particularly suitable for you, I brought it to you, you see you like it or not."


    With that, Bai Shuya opened the box in her hand and a diamond necklace was shining inside.


    Bai Cha''s eyes hurt when she flashed. When she thought of Yingjing, she said that the jewelry sent by Yingjia was no less than 30 million. She was choked, "it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it." "I''m not without a name." Bai Shuya said with a smile, "when you children fall in love, we as elders shouldn''t ask too much about it. It''s just that the children at home don''t do well. We always have to come out and take responsibility. This is Jing Shi''s apology.


    you must accept it."


    What''s the compensation? Did he recover his memory?


    Is it a crime or an apology?


    Bai Cha felt her head full of paste. Before she understood, Bai Shuya left.


    When Jiang Lai''s mother Xia Xi appeared in the bakery, Bai Cha was calm and quietly put down her necklace.


    Xia Xi left, white tea in front of a simple and generous style, but the logo is not a simple bag.


    Jiang came, left an antique pen which is said to be inherited from his ancestors, left a sentence: "I think you have a good face, I hope you can be my sister-in-law, I hope you can be together" and left.


    Later, Jiang Qixing came.


    Later, mu Xianguang came.


    Later, even the two twin brothers took the model aircraft carrier carefully and gave it to her. As time goes by, Baicha looks at a table silently with one hand holding her face. In these two hours, she has her own gold shop, the best house in the Imperial City, the high-cost studio, jewelry, antiques, and even a female bodyguard team specially trained for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at the things piled up on the table. She is not so excited that she can fly. Now she is a winner without emotion.


    Why?


    Before I went to Yingjia, there was not such a big battle. So many people in Yingjia took care of their feelings and lowered the differences in their backgrounds. It seemed that they were not prepared to impress her and her parents with money. But now


    Did he get a terminal illness when he was in the scene, and he was afraid that she would leave him and aggravate his illness, so the whole family went out in a big way?


    "Bah, bah."


    White tea patted his forehead to stop his wishful thinking.


    "Bah what?"


    A gentle voice with a smile sounded. Hearing this sound, a string in Bai Cha''s head suddenly stretched to the point where it would break at the touch. She turned white for a moment. When she turned her eyes, she saw Mu Jingluo standing there smiling at her. She was wearing a camel coat and glasses. She was gentle and elegant.


    Even after listening to Yingjing''s explanation, Baicha was still in a strange mood when she saw mujingluo. She couldn''t forget the touch when mujingluo brought her the "truth" in her last life.


    She stood up and nodded to him.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Jingluo smiles and sits down opposite her. There is an aircraft carrier between them. Seeing that Bai Cha''s face is not very good, he says with a smile, "do you see that I hate me?"


    Smell speech, white tea froze, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him.


    "Jingshi almost beat me last time." Mujingluo said, "he told me that in the last life of your rebirth, you were killed by me."


    Even these secrets told Mu Jingluo that Bai Cha understood that the internal relationship of Ying family was really good.


    White tea some embarrassed smile, "it''s all over."


    "I won''t be in the hospital in the past." Mu Jing Luo frowned slightly, "Miss Bai, the last life is the last life, this life is this life. How much Jingshi likes you now, you should know better than me, so don''t blame him for a little obsession. If you really want to hate someone, hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "In any case, the culprit must be me. Jingshi can''t be half hearted. Please believe that."


    Mu Jingluo said and bowed his head to her with great solemnity.


    "Don''t do that." Bai Cha stood up and said, "the misunderstanding between Jing Shi and me has been explained clearly. I don''t hate anyone."


    "Explain clearly?" Mu Jingluo was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Make it clear?" Mu Jingluo blurted out, take the glass to hit clear, or take the hanger to hit clear?


    When it comes to this situation, most of them are not good at it. When they come to their girlfriends, they are gentle and abusive.


    "Ah?"


    White tea is confused. Mu Jingluo realized his gaffe and gave a clear cough. He straightened the front of his coat and said, "it''s nothing. I mean it''s just a misunderstanding. I hope you can do well in the future. Although I didn''t do this, I owe you.¡±


    "I don''t mean to blame you, it''s all over."


    White tea is busy.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t speak. He looked around. Then he stood up and tore a page from the front desk Notepad. He quickly wrote something on it. Then he came back and handed it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea took over, is a piece of white paper signed his name, she did not understand to look at him.


    "No matter what you want me to do or how many things you want me to do, as long as you write down on this piece of paper, I will do it for you if you can or can''t do it." Mu Jingluo took a deep look at her with firm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a blank check? Let her write the number?


    What kind of magical family is this


    She refused to go after Luomu immediately because she didn''t know that she was going back to Baitou.


    She sat down with the paper in her hand, looked at the presents all over the table, and sighed.


    Come on, she is a three good youth who has pursuit and dream, is willing to work hard and is willing to make progress. What''s the matter with everyone rushing to send her ready-made ones?


    Does she seem to care that much?


    Well, I care.


    She''s not an extraordinary fairy.


    But it must not be possible to collect so much. We must pay it back. She can see and touch it in front of her. How hard it is to return it.


    White tea put the paper, holding her face and sighing again.


    There was a gentle sound of footsteps in my ear.


    "First of all, I can''t accept whatever you give me, really." Bai Cha decided to start first and drop the words before the other party spoke. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lin Yi standing in front of her, with her long soft hair hanging down to her shoulder and smiling at her. Her skin was as white as her own multi-layer filter.


    Seeing that it was her, white tea stood up in a hurry and bowed her head respectfully. Lin Yi lowered her eyes and looked at the pile of gifts on the table. Combined with what white tea said just now, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "these people, I thought there was a good way."

 Chapter 1507

    One by one, the result is so simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How? What can I do?


    Bai Cha was a little confused, so he listened to Lin Yi, "do you think it''s a heavy burden to collect so many gifts?"


    She nodded, then felt a little silly and embarrassed.


    In the face of Ying family, she always seems to feel that she is not very good at what she does.


    "Well, I''ll have people put everything away first, and I won''t give it to you." Lin Yi readily said, made a phone call, and soon a bodyguard came in and took away a pile of gifts from the table.


    Even the aircraft carrier has been removed.


    White tea sits there staring straight at, Lin Yi sits down opposite her and looks at her with a smile, "do you suddenly feel quite reluctant?"


    White tea is staring at the bodyguard left back, subconsciously to nod, suddenly aware of what, taut the body, embarrassed smile, "no, originally does not belong to me."


    "You don''t have to be so tight in front of me." Lin Yidao, with the most gentle smile in the world in his eyes, "I''ve seen your performance on the variety show. You are very calm and calm in the face of the camera and those in the performing arts circle."


    Can that be the same?


    She is the hostess of the Ying family, the president of Yiwei group, and, most importantly, the mother of the Ying family.


    White tea is thinking, listen to Lin Yi way, "so, we give you too much pressure and bondage, right?"


    Is this mind reading?


    White tea dry smile, "no, I am a little nervous, you forgive me."


    Lin Yi smiles and asks people to refill two cups of hot water. She sits there and says faintly, "in fact, for this big family, I''m also an outsider. I''ve had all the feelings you have now."


    Smell speech, white tea some surprised ground sees to her.


    She was the daughter of the richest man in s city. How could she have this feeling.


    As if he knew what the other party was thinking, Lin Yi said, "my family was in a precarious situation. It wasn''t as beautiful as the outside world thought. Besides, with the herdsman Compared with the predecessor of Ying family, the rest are small families. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Terrible.


    White tea.


    "In front of me, you can say whatever you want. We''re just chatting." Lin Yi saw that she did not speak all the time.


    Bai Cha bit her lip, but she didn''t put down her nervousness. Lin Yi stood up and said, "I think you''ve been sitting here for a long time. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "Good."


    White tea where dare not, stand up and follow Lin Yi to go out.


    The air inside the hospital building is not very good, but it is very fresh outside.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, white tea walks beside Lin Yi, surrounded by sunshine. After walking for a while, Lin Yi said some home-made words intermittently. Bai Cha had been looking at her beautiful face seriously for a long time, and then carefully asked, "you said that for the herdsmen, the rest are small families, so how did you get used to it?"


    "Not adapted." Lin Yi shook his head calmly, "I haven''t been used to it until now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was stunned. "When I first entered the herdsman''s family, I wanted to escape almost every minute. The rules and class distinctions of the big family were breathless." Lin Yi said with a smile, "sometimes when I look at it, I think it''s a sleepy city. The people in it call themselves kings. They are tall, but they are not at all free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at Lin Yi''s eyebrows in disbelief.


    In her heart, Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are really superior. They only have family glory in their eyes. Otherwise, in the last life, how could they even ignore their son''s four years out and marriage.


    Although separated, they seem to be a lot closer to her, but that estrangement is generated from the bottom of her heart, can not be easily changed.


    But now, the hostess of a big family actually said such a thing, which shocked me.


    "If you want to talk about how to survive, it''s naturally because of Jingshi''s father." Lin Yi took a look at her and walked slowly along the path of the hospital. His voice was like a spring breeze. "Ying Hannian was the illegitimate son of the herdsman. He lived outside since he was a child and had a hard life. When he came back to the herdsman, he was also out of place, but he had a reason to stay in the herdsman. If I didn''t accompany him, he would be too lonely."


    Illegitimate child?


    Isn''t it true that Ying Hannian was the child born to an ex-wife of the herdsman? It turned out to be an illegitimate child?


    This is the secret of a rich family!


    Bai Cha opened her eyes in horror and coughed uncontrollably. This is a common story and a TV play. When she heard this, she would be killed.


    Lin Yizheng said that she could not help laughing when she was in the mood. "I was shocked when I heard this. Did the scene tell you that I was born again?"


    "Cough..."White tea suddenly coughed more seriously. She said how she was so receptive to her when she was in the scene. It turned out that Lin Yi was also


    Seeing this, Lin Yi laughed more and reached out to pat her on the back. "You and your mother are really like each other. I told her something about the family, and she coughed like this."


    The mother and daughter are so cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her mother heard about Ying''s family, too?


    White tea coughed and couldn''t stop. It took a long time for her to cover her heart and ask, "you just tell us what''s going on at home. Isn''t that good?"


    How can the secrets of a big family be revealed? Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pretended to think about it thoughtfully, and then nodded mysteriously and solemnly, "it''s true that the yingbai family have not married yet. Once your marriage has twists and turns, you are outsiders to me. It''s really not good for outsiders to know these."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Lin, shouldn''t you have thought about these farsighted people long ago?


    Bai Cha''s face turned white. Lin Yi patted her on the back and looked at her tenderly. "Then your marriage to Jing Shi must be successful, or..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Or you''re going to kill me?


    President, this is not what she has to listen to. White tea takes a cool breath. What''s the matter.


    Lin Yi slowly close to her face, soft lips slightly open, word by word, "otherwise, my son does not know how many times into the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silly.


    Eh?


    It''s a crooked


    "No more coughing?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea according to the heart, later found that she was scared to cough, and scared not to cough.


    This meeting white tea just understand come over, Lin Yi is joking with her, immediately black line full head, a big president do so appropriate? Lin Yi put down her hand and said, "seriously, these things are not suitable to talk about, but I don''t know why. I like you very much when I haven''t met you, and I feel vaguely that you will become my family."

 Chapter 1508

    You will be my family


    Bai Cha stood there and froze. The weight of her words was so heavy that she froze there. She looked at Lin Yi, and told her with a smile that it was not a lie.


    Family.


    What a heavy word.


    "So there doesn''t have to be so much obscurity between family members." Lin Yi smiles and goes on. Bai Cha was in a daze and followed up. Lin Yi looked at her as she walked. "It''s not that I boasted about myself. Since yinghannian and I took over Yingjia, we have made a lot of changes. Yingjia is no longer the original herdsman. This family is big, but there are many people. Everyone has his own Well, it''s lovely. After getting along with each other, I''m sure you''ll find that this home is not difficult to stay at


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea can''t help but smile, everyone has their own lovely? She can''t see anything lovely about a big man like Ying Hannian.


    "Really, you can try."


    Lin Yidao.


    "I didn''t expect you to say that to me." White tea can''t hide her accident, the person in front of her just a few words give her a kind of irresistible intimacy.


    She doesn''t know if it''s a way of talking to the upper class. If you want to be far away from you, you can be at ease if you want to be close to you.


    "What should I say, with a shelf?" Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head, "it''s unnecessary. You''re tired and I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is too direct.


    Bai Cha didn''t answer. Lin Yi continued, "I know that the crux between you and Jingshi is the family relationship. I can only ask you to feel it slowly, OK? Don''t just step back. It''s not fair to the time


    Now, this is the first time Lin Yi has spoken for her son.


    White tea should not have the truth, solemnly nodded, "I know."


    Lin Yi was very satisfied with her attitude, "well, even if this has been exposed for the time being, let''s talk about another crux. You are still struggling with the last life, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there anything else you don''t know? In fact, this is no longer the crux of the problem. She and Yingjing had already reached an agreement. She was about to speak, and Lin Yi was walking along the way. "In fact, I had experienced this at the beginning. The last life made me unable to integrate into the present world for a long time, but later I thought that everyone would make different choices every day Choosing will be different lives, gradually creating different personalities, and perhaps creating different time and space. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea attentively listen to the world, thousands of time and space?


    "These things are too mysterious to say. I really want to understand them thoroughly. I don''t know how long it will take. Once people are trapped in them, it''s like being trapped in a cocoon."


    "Then you can really do it, don''t you care? Can we make a complete distinction? "


    White tea asked.


    Lin Yi stopped, looked at her deeply with one eye, and said seriously, "white tea, you have to understand that compared with the word treasure, everything is not worth mentioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was silent, and the stone that had been put down in her body was hit hard again, smashed to pieces, and disappeared in her body.


    "Maybe the things we can''t figure out are very important, but the people in front of us are more important."


    Lin Yi said word by word.


    The words are shocking.


    Bai Cha pursed her lips and looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful face carefully. She was totally occupied in her words.


    Even though she is now suddenly enlightened, Bai Cha can''t help thinking that if she didn''t go to a city that day, she would put it down a few days earlier.


    "How do you think of me that way?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing at her straight eyes.


    "You are so kind. Why are you still depressed when you are in a good situation?"


    Can such a person open up everything in the world?


    White tea thought, suddenly realized that he was mentioning a lifetime, can''t help patting his head, "look at me, can''t think about these."


    "It''s OK to think about it once in a while. Maybe I didn''t care enough for that life." Lin Yi said with a smile, "this reminds me that we should pay more attention to your little mental states in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet ward, when the scene slowly wake up, an open eyes to see Lin Mu enlarged face, eyes immediately constricted, big hand directly cover her cerebellum door, "do what?"


    "When my master is gone, you can still sleep so soundly."


    Lin Mu lies on the head of his bed, looking at him strangely, and suddenly says, "don''t you know all about it?"


    "What do you know?"


    Frown and reach for your cell phone.


    He fell asleep unconsciously. I don''t know if Baicha ever called him.


    "I know you''ve helped me to persuade my master." Lin Mu tilted his head."White tea?" Junpang, who was in the scene, got confused and sat up from the hospital bed. He looked at his sister with low eyes and said, "what is it to her?"


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen it. Master and you must have quarreled with each other when they broke cups and took clothes quarrels." Lin Mu Chong raised his chin and sat down on the bed with a knowing look. "My master won''t do it easily. I think you can''t go any further. We are afraid that you will be more worried about your illness, so I''ll help you to persuade him not to break up. Don''t worry, you are all people who have experienced big scenes. I believe this marriage can be brought back."


    "Who says we can''t go on?"


    He listened strangely to the scene, then looked back and asked, "are you all there? Everybody''s gone? "


    "Uncle and aunt, do you want me to give you a name? Jiang Qixing, mu Xianguang... "


    Lin Mu nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    When the scene, a low curse, a lift the quilt, put on the shoes to run out in a hurry.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Lin Mu called out in doubt.


    "Save your sister-in-law."


    When the scene does not turn back to run out, in front of the flash white tea with white parents into the house when the kind of uncomfortable, chest stuffy up.


    At the end of the day, I was able to persuade people to run one by one!


    When the scene, he rushed out of the hospital building regardless of everything, searching everywhere and making a phone call. After two phone calls, no one answered. His brow wrinkled tightly. When he was about to call the bodyguard, he heard a burst of laughter. He turned and looked around. On a bench in the distance, Lin Yi and Bai Cha sat together, each holding a cup of milk tea. The sun fell on them, making their faces white and beautiful. They both laughed when they didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that it was Lin Yi, not mu Xianguang, he was relieved.


    Then, he felt deeply.


    In the face of Ying''s family''s uneasiness, Bai Cha''s mother has the ability to eliminate it so quickly. Before he came near, he heard Bai Cha ask Lin Yi curiously, "and then, after he was thrown into the mire by a tiger? Didn''t you cry? "

 Chapter 1509

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that I understand what it depends on to eliminate discomfort.


    Lin Yi was chatting happily with Bai cha. When he wanted to continue talking, he saw the scene coming from there. He leaned over to Bai Cha and said in a low voice, "some people are worried that if we eat you, we will not be able to stay in the ward."


    Bai Cha was stunned. She looked along Lin Yi''s line of sight. She saw that Yingjing, who was wearing a sick suit, was walking this way. She was tall and slender. Even with a sick face, she was still more handsome than the sun.


    He looked at her, a pair of black eyes deep like night, thin lips with a faint smile.


    "Ma."


    When the scene came to her, Chong Lin Yi bowed his head.


    "Well, let''s talk. Your father called me several times. I''ll go to him."


    Lin Yi stood up from his seat with a smile, went to the scene, and said in a low voice, "if you have my hand, it''s OK. You can be at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was not upset.


    He''s done with it. When Lin Yi left, the white tea''s shoulders collapsed. When he fell back, he handed him the milk tea and knocked on his shoulder. "I''m so tired. I feel like I''m a head of state today and I''ve received a lot of big people.


    ¡±


    when the scene came, she took a sip from the straw she had bitten, sat down beside her, raised her hand and rubbed her head, "I think you have a good chat with my mother."


    "It''s very good. She''s a very easy person to let down her guard, but I''m afraid I''ll make her unhappy when I say something wrong."


    So she was still nervous when she had a good chat.


    "She won''t blame you for saying the wrong thing."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "It''s another thing not to blame her." White tea ceremony, wriggling his neck to reduce his fatigue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene saw her frowning like this, she thought that she would be exhausted to get along with his family, "white tea."


    "Well?"


    Bai Cha looks at him.


    "Don''t you think my mother is a little familiar?" He asked in the light of the situation.


    Familiar?


    White tea thought about it and said, "I did have this feeling when I saw her for the first time, but I should have seen her on TV before."


    It''s normal for Yingjia people to appear on TV. It''s not surprising that she has seen them.


    "Do you remember that there was a supermarket on the street next to our house in the last life?" "There''s an old woman there," he said


    "Yes, it''s mother-in-law Ying. She''s very nice. I told you that." As Bai Cha said, she leaned against the scene, looked at the blue sky and sighed, "I know I''m gone, and mother-in-law Ying must be very sad. In fact, I went back there to find her, but I don''t know why, there is no new super city, even the busy street is gone, bare."


    No street, no supermarket, no mother-in-law.


    Because the flow of those people was too small, the house of Baijing apartment was not rented out in this life.


    She really missed her mother-in-law.


    Smell speech, when the scene a low smile, voice magnetic, "not English, should be."


    "What?"


    Bai Cha leans on him, but she doesn''t respond. She asks casually. Suddenly, a light flashes into her head. Her face changes. She sits up and looks at the scene in disbelief. "What do you say?"


    "She goes to see you in her old make-up every day. If you want to see her, she''s always there." When the scene, word by word, breathing slightly heavy.


    Knowing that Lin Yi had done such a thing, his breath could not be calm.


    Bai Cha looked at him dully. Even though she had guessed something in her heart, she still couldn''t believe it. Her hand unconsciously clenched the upper edge of the bench, almost holding her breath and asked, "she Who is it? "


    "What do you say?"


    Look at her when you need to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s heart vibrated violently, and her nails pressed deeply against the edge of the bench.


    It''s not Ying, it''s Ying.


    She wears her old make-up every day.


    How can, how can


    White tea couldn''t digest such a big message, and her breath became rapid. For a moment, she stood up and ran quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking lot, the Ying family arrived one after another, standing there chatting.


    The bodyguards around stood at random, looked around and stood ready.


    Ying Hannian didn''t take part in everyone''s chat. Standing in front of the car, he turned his mobile phone in his hand, looked up and saw that Lin Yi was late.


    Lin Yi came to him with the milk tea in his hand and gave him a smile.


    Should cold year calm face way, "how so long?"


    "Will it be soon?" Lin Yi took a look at the crowd. "It''s good that the way you talk doesn''t scare people away. It''s still up to me.""No?" Mu Xianguang was dissatisfied with her saying, "I think I talked very well. I gave back several prosperous shops, and the girl was respectful. She listened, right?"


    Then he hit Jiang Qixing with his elbow.


    Jiang Qixing stood there, jaw head expressionless, "well, I gave her a bodyguard team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards are out.


    Lin Yi helplessly spread a hand, "look, that''s why I have to talk for so long."


    "It won''t take so long."


    Ying Hannian grabs the milk tea in her hand discontentedly and sucks it hard. "Do you know how long I''ll wait for you?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back first if I made you busy?"


    Lin Yi said that she was met with a fierce look from Ying Hannian. She was even more helpless. "Well, well, let''s go back together. Bai Cha said that she would stay until the evening."


    Mu Xianguang looked at the two of them and patted the goose bumps that didn''t exist on his body in disgust. "What''s the age of these people? I still pay attention to going home together. I don''t think the itch of 80 years can itch you two."


    After that, he was kicked on the hood by Ying Hannian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya helps the forehead, has been too lazy to pay attention to him, even to help do not help.


    Xia Xi relies on Jiang Qixing to laugh. Jiang Lai, Mu Jingluo and Lin Mu are the younger generation. They are not very nice. They can only turn their heads and pretend to look at the sky.


    When Bai Cha ran to the parking lot regardless of everything, she saw a group of people talking in the big sun. They all laughed happily when they didn''t know what to say. Lin Yi stands in the middle of the crowd, her shoulder is covered by Ying Hannian''s hand, she smiles, her long hair is covered with the golden color of the sunlight, her white face can''t see the imprint of age, her eyes are slightly bent, her teeth are white, and she looks as if she is shining in the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, running out of breath, staring at the people in the center, looking at her smile, eyes gradually moist.


    "Hello, I''m the boss of this supermarket. You can call me grandma Ying."


    "Every time you come to buy a different dish, you must have a heavy heart when you patiently choose the ingredients to cook, right?" "If you feel sad, come to me and I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 1510

    "I''ll just sit here and see you. I don''t talk."


    "You''re asleep."


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ll let you lean on it for a while. It won''t matter."


    "Look at these two clothes I bought. You can try them and see if they are just right."


    "I have a son who has been hiding and ignoring me recently. I miss him very much, but I think what he needs now is quiet, precipitation, tea, and precipitation."


    "Here you are."


    "I wish you a happy life."


    "Nothing, just a little cough. As long as you want to see me, I will be there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, all the memories of her and her mother-in-law poured up.


    She still remembers that at the beginning, she resisted the old man''s approach, because she didn''t like to talk to strangers, but she had to talk when she wanted to buy vegetables, and her words were more crossed by the old man.


    The old man is like that, melting her lonely heart bit by bit.


    I don''t know when to start, she is no longer afraid to go out, she began to look forward to every time into the supermarket and the elderly to say two words.


    The old man speaks slowly and gently. She likes it very much.


    Later, once, when she came, she didn''t see the old man. She just felt empty. So the next time she met, she said that she really wanted to see him every time she came.


    Later


    Even when the old man was sick and coughing, he insisted on meeting her. He sat with her in front of the supermarket for a while. Sometimes he didn''t need to chat with her. He just asked her to lean on her for a while. When they were in the sun, her heart would be much calmer.


    She knew how much she loved her.


    This feeling of being loved makes her feel better and more talkative.


    After her rebirth, she dreamed more than once at night, all of which were pictures of her mother-in-law sitting alone in the sun in front of the supermarket after she learned of her death.


    Dreaming, she even cried her pillow wet.


    Mother in law Ying is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is mother-in-law Ying.


    She thought that Lin Yi was a lady of Ying family, who could not care about her son''s marriage. It turned out that such a personage was disguised as an old man for so long in order to accompany her.


    But in her life, she was still on guard.


    What on earth is she guarding against


    "Get in the car."


    They said they would get on the bus and leave after laughing.


    Ying Hannian opens the car door, hugs Lin Yi to get on the car, and hears a running sound.


    Lin Yi turns his head with the crowd and sees that Bai Cha is running here with red eyes. The bodyguard is stunned. Before stopping her, Bai Cha has rushed in front of her and picked her up directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was full of tears. She was held firmly by Bai Cha''s shaking hands, and her head was leaning against her body. She was very surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at the scene with astonishment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian stood there, looking at his hand pushed away when he was attacked by white tea, and fell into a gloomy meditation.


    Bai Cha is holding Lin Yi in her arms and crying so much that her throat is choked that she can''t speak. As long as she thinks that Lin Yi is the person who accompanied her in those years, regardless of the wind and rain, she is shocked to death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi is puzzled, stretch out a hand to pat her back gently, "did Jing Shi bully you?"


    Wasn''t it all right just now?


    Lin Mu stood there, looking at the white tea inexplicably, and rushed to embrace it. When did the master and his mother get so close?


    Did she miss something?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea cried a little bit, speechless can only shake his head.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me, I''ll take care of it. " Lin Yi wants to push her away and help her wipe her tears, but she is hugged more tightly by Bai cha. Suddenly, she feels helpless and distressed.


    "Do you have enough?"


    Should cold year black face come, throw to shake own hand, the tone is very not good.


    The sound startled Bai Cha, who then released Lin Yi, looked at her face, sniffed hard, and asked, "can you tell me, I wish you a happy life?"


    Her voice was choking.


    Lin Yi took the tissue from Xia Xi''s hand to wipe her face. She was puzzled in her heart. She said with a smile, "white tea, I hope you will have no worries all your life."


    That''s the tone!


    although the as like as two peas in the voice of the British grandmother, they are different from the present, but the tone of this gentle tone is the same.


    She always remembers the tenderness of her mother-in-law''s wishes.


    She finally understood everything, why there would be no supermarket, no busy commercial street in this life.


    It''s really Lin Yi!


    "It''s really you..."


    When Bai Cha first knew the truth, she was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself. She just hugged Lin Yi again, crying and laughing like a schizophrenic.In the face of Lin Yi, she no longer needs to worry about anything.


    She knows better than anyone how tender Lin Yi is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    Should cold year pressed press some make painful temple, when should scene, this is to find what to come back.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    When Lin Yi heard that she was crying so fast that she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t help worrying. She patted her back. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw the scene standing nearby. He stood there quietly, looking at the scene calmly and calmly. It didn''t seem surprising.


    See Lin Yi to see to come over, he still hooked lip to smile lightly.


    In the end, Lin Yi didn''t succeed and chose to stay with Bai cha.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave. Ying Hannian and Lin Mu stayed.


    The family returned to the ward. At the moment, it was dusk outside. A lot of rosy clouds fell down and poured into the window, adding a touch of romantic dusk to the whole ward.


    White tea sat on the single sofa and had a good rest for a while before she calmed down. She took Lin Yi''s paper towel and wiped her tears.


    "There is a story like this."


    Lin Mu sat cross legged on the bed, listening to the scene when the story between Lin Yi and Bai Cha was finished, listening to is very fascinated, "that brother, my last life, and master intersection?"


    This kind of fate involving the past and the present sounds very emotional.


    Sitting on one side of the armrest of the white tea sofa, one hand on the back of the sofa, Wen Yan shook his head.


    "Why don''t master and I have a story?"


    Lin Mu was very depressed.


    Lin Yi sat there, listening to Lin Mu''s depressed voice, smiling gently, turning her eyes to white tea''s red eyes, "so, my intuition is right, you are destined to be my family."


    White tea some guilt to look at her, "I''m sorry, in fact these years I have no good feelings for you, I now know that everything is my prejudice."


    So, she can be together with the occasion, but when it comes to marriage, she grows a thorn of resistance all over her body.


    Words fall, should cold year lift Mou to coldly glance at her one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was attacked by her eyes and quietly leaned against the scene. When meeting the scene, he put his hand on her shoulder and raised his eyes to Ying Hannian. Seeing that he didn''t take back the cold in his eyes, he hooked his lips and said to Lin Yi, "Mom, you and Bai Cha finally recognize each other. Do you want to hold them for a while?"

 Chapter 1511

    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. She patted Ying Hannian''s hand with her hand and said, "white tea has something to say. People are straightforward enough. I like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian was about to press Leng Yi when she saw that Bai Cha was staring at Lin Yi with great admiration after hearing this. She couldn''t hide her joy and excitement. It seemed that she had been praised so much that she almost jumped on her.


    He couldn''t help hissing. It was nobody.


    "Now that the misunderstandings in your mind have been explained clearly, can we continue to talk about marriage?" Lin Yi looked at Bai Cha and asked with a smile.


    White tea stares at her, without thinking much, "I listen to you."


    "You don''t have to listen to your parents?" Lin Yi asked teasingly.


    White tea suddenly over God, touch the ear, embarrassed tunnel, "that is also to listen to."


    I almost forgot my parents.


    She''s a great daughter.


    Lin Yi was amused again and liked white tea more. Although she doesn''t have the memory of Bai Cha''s life, she can see that the child is so excited that she can also guess how warm the story between them in that life. A person who is so nostalgic is very soft. She won''t fight when she is ill, as Lin Mu said.


    "Almost." Ying Hannian hugged Lin Yi and said, "no matter how extravagant it is, it can''t change the fact that you have left that world, while others haven''t left yet."


    Like him, like Lin Yi.


    For example, the rest of the Ying family.


    For example, the white couple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened.


    Her heart was pulled when she began to talk about her previous love when listening to Yingjing. She couldn''t imagine how she lost Jingshi and Baicha.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, Bai Cha Lian said, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi looked up at her and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not your fault. No one can think of natural and man-made disasters, and I''m not in that life. I don''t need to feel the pain of parting. It''s just that you two must pay attention to safety when you travel in the future."


    "Well."


    White tea nodded. "Do you remember the license plate number of the vehicle? The same night, two car accidents, directly to you two, I''m afraid things are not so simple If there is a conspiracy in it, it should be solved before everything


    happens.


    These things white tea is at a loss, she subconsciously looked at the scene.


    When the scene looked at her, eyebrows slightly twisted, opened thin lips, light tunnel, "this I doubt, but then check seems to be just an accident."


    "You were still ill at that time. It''s possible not to tell you the truth, and I won''t easily reveal the progress to others before I solve everything." Ying Hannian said that he knew what he was.


    The implication is that what is heard in the injury is not necessarily true when it comes to the situation.


    Looking at yinghannian, thinking for a few seconds, he picked up his mobile phone and sent two license plate numbers to yinghannian.


    "I asked Qixing to investigate."


    When Ying Hannian received the news, he said in a deep voice. White tea sitting there, looking at their face one by one, some uneasy, traffic accident is not an accident? Conspiracy? But she didn''t offend anyone when she met the occasion, that is, the big family? How to


    check if it hasn''t happened yet?


    The big family is superior, but the risk seems to be very high. Then she always acts at will. Will she cause any trouble to Ying family? Lin Yi saw the idea of wearing white tea and comforted her with a smile, "now it''s just a suspicion, not necessarily a conspiracy, and you don''t have to worry too much. What''s more, we have been hiding the real identity of Jingshi, even the remaining big


    families. It''s not easy to find out. "


    Therefore, the probability of coming to Yingjia''s son is not big, and the possibility of accident is the biggest.


    "Oh."


    White tea nodded, no more wishful thinking.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to go." When Ying Hannian saw that the conversation was almost the same, he indicated that Lin Yi would go back.


    See, white tea almost to pull Lin Yi''s hand, think or restrain, just face reluctant to look at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi released Ying Hannian''s hand and leaned forward to hold the white tea. "We have plenty of time to get along with each other in the future. We are not in a hurry."


    "Well."


    White tea was satisfied, and then stood up to send them.


    Ying Hannian stood there and looked at them silently. He turned his head and looked at Lin Mu on the bed, "gone."


    Lin Mu was sitting there thinking like nobody else.


    People look at her.


    "In other words, is there any attraction of rebirth in our family? How can both of them be rebirth? How to explain the rebirth? Or is there a lot of time and space? Rebirth is the collision of two time and space? "


    Lin Mu Tuo thought about this serious problem with his face. He talked to himself and pointed his face with his fingertips. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. He suddenly straightened up and patted his thigh, "no, I don''t want to be a nun. I want to study rebirth!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian just snatched Lin Yi back from the white tea. When he heard that Yan''s face changed, he squinted at Lin Mu''s face, which was exactly like Lin Yi. He bit his teeth and asked, "what do you say you don''t want to do?"


    How could she even have such an idea?


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and instantly sober. Looking at Ying Hannian''s cloudy face, he realized that he had missed his mouth and rolled down from the hospital bed. "I didn''t say anything! I Want to Go Home! I want to learn


    Finish saying, the person followed the arrow to suddenly jump out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It should be as cold as snow in cold years.


    White tea quietly to the scene when standing behind, when can''t see.


    When a great man is angry, the earth shakes at his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Baicha didn''t go to the film and television park for a meeting, because the program team suddenly called to say it was busy and just had a video conference.


    But Bai Cha received Lin Mu''s call and knew that it was Lin Yi who didn''t want her to run back and forth in the evening, so she asked people to do a little action and change the meeting into a video conference.


    Therefore, during the video conference, when he was on his side in the hospital bed, he watched Bai Cha finish the conference with a crazy face. He talked, laughed and floated all the way. He couldn''t help laughing.


    At the end of the meeting, white tea directly covered the laptop and stretched.


    "Is the meeting over?"


    Sit up from the bed and stare at her in the light of the scene.


    "Well." Bai Cha nodded, stood up and went to the bedside, reached for his forehead and said, "it has not been burned again and again. It seems that he will be discharged tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll be right there to see you recording."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    Smell speech, white tea wide eyes, hope to ask, "your mother will have time to come?" "I''m afraid not. My father is going to s city. She should accompany him." When it comes to the occasion.

 Chapter 1512

    White tea some can''t believe to see to Ying Jing, "this also want aunt to accompany?"


    How old is she? She has to be accompanied by her wife when she goes out to work. Her father comes to work in Imperial City, but her mother still works at home?


    It''s just now.


    After hearing this, he gave a helpless smile. "Later, you will find that my mother is the busiest person in the family, and she is also the one who is not alone."


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s followed everywhere, especially my dad, who takes up almost all of her private time."


    "So horrible?"


    White tea exclaimed, some worry way, "then I want to find her, isn''t it easy?"


    Today, she hugged Lin Yi more, and the big man''s face turned black.


    Well, she''s a little square.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And worry about it.


    When the scene, he reached out and pulled her to the bedside to sit down, black eyes staring at her and said, "you don''t have to look for my mother all the time, do you? Even if you read her good, in the final analysis, she is only for me to approach you


    "Why do you stir up the relationship between me and your mother?"


    White tea inexplicably looked at him, moved to the side, far away from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How did he become a provocation? She has been reading it since her mother left. Her mother said that she was afraid that she would be infected and arranged a nursing room next to the private hospital. She also asked the doctor to prepare anti infection herbal tea for her, so she almost jumped up in excitement and was reluctant to drink it when it cooled down.


    He is happy to see her and his mother''s relationship is good, but also need not always read, read his ears are a little numb. "Aren''t you provoking?" Bai Cha looked at the helpless touch at the end of his eyes and moved to the end of the bed. She said solemnly, "I know how good she was to me because of you, but I know what kind of person she is. You are not successful."


    He didn''t stir it up!


    When the scene choked, toward her hook, "don''t make trouble, sit over, I have something to tell you."


    What are you doing so far away?


    "No, it''s too late." White tea stood up directly from the end of the bed, quickly lifted the quilt and threw it at him, "I''m going to go to the room that my aunt prepared for me to sleep, so do you."


    "White tea -"


    "go, good night! Don''t come to me! Or I''ll leave the hospital at once! "


    Bai Cha picked up her laptop and walked out without looking back. When she got to the door, she turned off the light in the room.


    The ward was in darkness at Dayton.


    Silent and lonely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene suddenly a little understanding should be cold years today why black face.


    He just said a word, but also provoked the explosion. Is it so serious?


    When the scene, he fell back, fell on the pillow, put his hands behind his head, and looked at the darkness in front of him. After a long time, he tossed and turned twice.


    Where can I sleep so early.


    It''s better to go back and stay in the hospital without him. Suddenly, he sat up, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. He was acutely aware of the small movement at the door. His eyes were deep and evil. He lay back on the bed, covered the quilt tightly, and then closed his eyes happily.


    In the dark ward, the door was quietly pushed open.


    It''s not shoes.


    Is wearing socks on the ground of the subtle movement, is slowly moving to the bedside.


    When the scene, lying on the bed, thin lips slowly pursed a touch of radian, in the dark perception of each other''s action.


    Suddenly, the quilt at the end of his bed was carefully lifted.


    The quilt at the end of the bed has a little bulge, which is gradually approaching the man at the head of the bed.


    In the dark, he suddenly opened his eyes when he met the scene. He grabbed the person under the quilt out and in front of him. Junpang forced him up. He raised his thin lips slightly, and his voice was dumb. "Where''s the kitten running to my bed, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was suddenly pulled out, so that the whole person scattered three souls, and then look at the man in front of her, a pair of dark eyes staring at her, shining, where it seems to be asleep, you know that he was staring at from the door.


    It''s boring


    White tea didn''t run away, directly to him, staring at him, whispered, "can''t sleep, think what I think?"


    "It''s noisy."


    When the scene grinding teeth, hate to whisper.


    White tea puffed out a smile, "I know you are not provoking, just taste, you see my whole mind in the aunt, ignore you, you are jealous."


    When the scene, lying in the dark, lips do not speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Bai Cha was a little surprised. She just made a joke with him. Did she really get angry?¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene or do not speak, so lying, let her lie on his chest.


    In the dark of the night, Bai Cha couldn''t see his face clearly, so he got flustered. Just as he was about to explain, he said, "well, I''m jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t laugh and cry when I explained those misunderstandings to you."


    The recognition of an English mother-in-law made her so excited that there was no one else in her eyes.


    White tea quietly listen to this, heart suddenly soft a mess, how can so lovely, really jealous


    She leaned up and pecked him on the lip quickly. When she met the situation, she was shocked obviously. She raised her hand to cover his lips and said, "I repeat, pneumonia is contagious."


    Come back.


    Do you really want to be infected?


    White tea lying on him, smelling speech licked lip, in a room of dark, small voice to explore asked, "that don''t kiss is not OK?"


    "What?"


    She didn''t know what she was going to do. The next second, Bai Cha answered him with action.


    Warm lips on his neck, gently kissing, the tip of the tongue tentatively hook. Lying there in the scene, she tensed her body for a moment, reached out to push her away, but she quickly held her back. Her soft lips slid down the blood vessels of the cardia and came to his prominent Adam''s apple at a slow speed of torture. A few seconds later, she opened her teeth and bit.


    He was bitten to close his eyes, took a cold breath, and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    White tea immediately laughed, "when the scene, you are nervous."


    That''s enough.


    I dare to give up my cruel words.


    In response to the scene, he grabbed her two hands, one turned over and pressed her down, and stared at her with low eyes. He said silently, "white tea, I also have two generations of memory. Who has less experience than who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    "Don''t blame me for being so aggressive."


    Said, when the scene down a bite in her thin neck, of course, not really bite, just deliberately grinding her blood vessels.


    White tea struggled casually twice, and gave up without moving.


    Gradually, both of them began to breathe again.


    The breath in the dark is still burning. "Kowtow."

 Chapter 1513

    There was a knock on the door.


    Both of them were stiff. Bai Cha ran from under him in a panic. Subconsciously, he rushed to the ground and was caught by the scene. He held her down and patted her, "do you want to fall down? Lie still. "


    "Someone."


    Bai Cha whispered that their clothes were not neat. It was too embarrassing to be hit. She would rather lie under the bed.


    "Give it to me, shh."


    When the scene will be the index finger in front of the lip, and then pull up the quilt to cover her, raised his voice, "who?"


    His voice was obviously drowsy, and he seemed to be woken up. He was quite capable of acting.


    Bai Cha wanted to laugh, so she heard Doctor Li''s voice outside, "Jingshi, did you go to bed so early today? I want to come and show you. "


    "Forget it today. I''m too sleepy."


    The sound of the scene was more sleepy than just now.


    White tea marveled at his acting skills, outside the doctor Li did not force the door in, only said, "well, you sleep, if the fever is no longer repeated, you can be discharged tomorrow, and then take some medicine."


    "Thank you."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. I''m going."


    As Dr. Li said, the sound of his footsteps faded away.


    At last, the tension of white tea came out. The man quickly got out of the quilt and reached out to turn on the light. However, he grabbed the whole person when the scene happened. He fished the whole person into his arms and said, "turn on what light, destroy the atmosphere?"


    The sleepy tone turned to teasing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yo yo, do you want to continue?


    White tea heart a horizontal, stretch just in the dark to grope for his patient clothes button, "come to..."


    He was just excited by the white tea when he met the scene. He really wanted to do whatever he wanted for a moment, but doctor Li knocked his reason back at the door.


    Not letting her turn on the light was just a tease, but he forgot that his people were never shy


    He reached out and grabbed her disorderly hand, and forced up her serious voice, "no noise, did you hear what Dr. Li said just now?"


    "Yes, he said you could be discharged tomorrow."


    White tea is very happy.


    Tomorrow he won''t have to stay in this hospital full of disinfectant.


    "I can''t leave the hospital."


    The sound of the scene sank.


    "What?"


    Bai Cha thought she had heard wrong. She sat on the bed and raised her eyes to his dark eyes. No matter how serious those eyes were, she didn''t know, "who likes to stay in the hospital?"


    I must be happy to be discharged.


    "White tea, I ask you, will you marry me now?" When the scene, hold her hands, dignified asked.


    Marry Bai Cha sits in front of him. There are many pictures in front of him. They are the young people''s eyes in the old class''s photos, the men''s painful eyes in the rain, and the men''s understatement in the hospital bed. In the last life, he died on the 23rd day after she died.


    Some things can''t be considered carefully, and the eyes will be sore when they are considered carefully.


    She said, "my life is full of your marks. I don''t know who else I can marry except you."


    Her past and her present are all about him.


    If there is no him in the future, she is just a walking corpse.


    When he heard this, his eyes were full of smiles, and all the empty places in his body were filled. He grabbed her hand and kissed her between his lips. Then he looked at her deeply and said word by word, "so, I can''t leave the hospital."


    "Why?"


    White tea does not understand to look at him, she marries not to marry him, and he does not leave hospital to have what relation?


    "Do your parents know I''m in hospital?" Ask when you want.


    "I don''t know. They thought I didn''t come back in a city." She also went back to his villa to sleep last night, because she didn''t know how to tell her parents about her repeated state when she was in the same situation.


    "Then they have to know."


    When it comes to the scene, it''s deep.


    "Why let..." In the middle of Bai Cha''s words, she suddenly understood what he was going to do. She couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be in such a hurry, right?"


    "Be obedient and let them know."


    When it comes to the occasion, it''s very serious.


    The only obstacle to their marriage is Bai''s parents, which must be solved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    White tea saw that he was so serious, so she didn''t retort any more and responded obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the discharge summary brought by Dr. Li was pushed back by the scene.


    White tea is sitting in front of the computer thinking, Jiang Xi''s phone call came over, white tea picked up the phone casually and Jiang Xi chat two, began to keep sniffing, do not control the choking.


    Jiang Xi naturally recognized that her voice was wrong, and immediately asked anxiously, "tea tea, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying?""No


    White tea continues to sniff.


    When the scene, sitting on the side of the apple, thin skin constantly, elegant action in a mess, smell speech, he looked up at her, she cunningly winked at him, his lips immediately silently hook up.


    "Why not? You''re crying. What''s the matter?"


    Jessie is in a hurry.


    Listen to his mother worried about himself, white tea some distressed, but still hard to continue to cheat, choked throat, "really not, you don''t ask." "How can you not ask? You are my daughter. What can I do for you?" Jiang Xi was more worried. She suddenly seemed to realize something and asked, "is it something between you and Jing Shi? Are you angry that your parents stopped you? Tell me quickly, there is anything that our family can communicate with. "


    White tea listen to Jiang Xi''s voice, heart really sour up, she whispered, "Mom, I''m in the hospital now."


    "Hospital?" "How could you be in the hospital? Are you sick? Which hospital in a city, I''ll be back at once! "


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry, mom, I lied to you. In fact, I went back to imperial city yesterday," she said


    "What?"


    Jiang Xi was shocked.


    "I heard what you said before, and I really moved my mind to break up with him when I was in the situation. I also mentioned it to him." She said.


    There was a pause in Janice''s voice. "We''re not asking you to break up, we''re just talking about engagement What''s the matter now? You''re not sick. Is Jingshi sick? "


    "Well, after I broke up, he I haven''t had a full night''s sleep, I''m still drunk, I''ve got pneumonia and I don''t see a doctor. When I went out, I was almost knocked unconscious by a car before I was sent to the hospital. " White tea whispers.


    When Ying Jing was cutting an apple, she heard Jiang Xi''s exclamation from her mobile phone, "what? Almost hit by a car? What about the people now? "


    "Not very well."


    White tea looked at the people who cut apples next to her and told a weak lie.


    "What do you mean, not so good?" Janice''s voice panicked. "He didn''t want to be treated."

 Chapter 1514

    "What? How could that be "How can you say that now?" said Jiang Xi? No, in which hospital, your father and I will go and have a look now! "


    White tea reported the address of the hospital, Jiang Xi there immediately hung up the phone.


    She put down her mobile phone and handed her a piece of apple when she met the scene. Her black eyes looked at her with a smile. "The acting is good."


    "It''s not good to cheat the elders."


    After Baicha cheated, she felt guilty. In the last life, she let her parents worry about her, and her hair turned white. In this life, she didn''t think that she would dare to cheat them like this.


    "It''s a good faith deception."


    "This matter has to be solved. Now is the best opportunity," he said


    Sitting on the sofa against the sun, his short hair was dyed light gold, Ying Jun''s face was dim, his body was thin and handsome, his magnetic voice was bewitching, and his whole body was full of the smell of the head of the fraud group.


    White tea was successfully convinced by him, bit an apple and said, "OK, anyway, my play is over. Now it''s up to you."


    Whether she can take her parents or not depends on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene did not speak, just hook lip smile, continue to cut apple pieces for her to eat.


    The ward brought a lot of fruit, most of the results are into her stomach, when the scene only eat strawberries. Bai Cha grabs a strawberry and throws it to him. When the scene comes, she easily takes it and puts it into her lips. The strawberry bites, and the red juice moistens her thin lips. A touch of light red looks very strange. She can''t help looking at it and says, "you are much better in spirit these two days.


    you don''t look like a patient in your hospital uniform."


    Yesterday was a little white, today is not at all.


    "It''s about 30 minutes'' drive from uncle''s company. It''s not urgent. I still have time to prepare."


    When it comes to scenery, you have a clear mind. A touch of pure light passes through your black eyes, which is a determined color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, silently for their parents have such a son-in-law to offer tears of sympathy. When


    was about the same time, he just stood up and walked to the bedside. He took out something similar to lipstick from the drawer and put it on his lips.


    Bai Cha was surprised to find that her lips became morbid and pale in an instant, but there was no trace of blood color. When she came closer, she could not see the trace of painted color.


    She raised her hand and nodded on his lips. "Isn''t that amazing?"


    "Nature is magical. The product that my father specially asked people to develop is only for him to use." When the scene, hook lips smile.


    "What''s uncle going to do with this?"


    White tea does not understand. "My father acts recklessly, and my mother''s style is very different. It''s impossible for them to have no dispute at ordinary times, but their relationship is still very good. What do you think my father relies on to bind my mother tightly these years?"


    put the lipstick back on the scene.


    White tea black line, this should be the family sell miserably is the ancestral profession?


    So Lin Yi has been cheated?


    Then she has to be a just warrior


    When the scene raised his hand to his hair a bit messy, suddenly with her way, "by the way, don''t tell my mother this, she doesn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said it affects family harmony."


    "Oh." I had no choice but to give up the idea of Bai cha


    "I found it when I was a kid."


    When responding to the scene, he took a look in the mirror and said, "help me wring a hot towel."


    "What do you want a hot towel for?"


    "It''s just going to be hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t know what he was up to. She turned and went into the bathroom. She scalded the towel with hot water, then wrung it out and handed it to him.


    This moment, when the scene''s face are a lot of white, it is a living disease.


    Amazing.


    Bai Cha was so impressed that she handed him the hot towel. When the scene came, she took it and went to bed. She covered her forehead with the hot towel, and the white heat came up.


    Soon, the bodyguard called and said that the couple had entered the hospital.


    Soon, there was a rush of footsteps outside. When the scene came, he quickly threw the hot towel into the dustbin, dried the mist on his forehead with a paper towel, and then lay down and straightened the quilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood quietly performing, listening to the footsteps stopped.


    She turned her eyes and saw Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi standing at the door of the ward with a worried face. Jiang Xi rushed in first and took a cool breath when she saw the pale face of the scene.


    "Auntie, Uncle Cough. " When she saw the scene, she immediately supported herself and wanted to sit up from the bed. Half way up, she was shaking, her eyes were in a trance, and her voice was weak. "Why are you here?"


    "Why is it so sick?"


    Jiang Xi was shocked and looked at him. She reached for his forehead and quickly took back her hand. "It''s so hot that the pneumonia doesn''t go away. You have to take medicine.""Lie down."


    Bai Langyan came forward and lay down when holding Yingjing. His brows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    I can''t believe that the child really tortured herself like this for her daughter.


    "Uncle, aunt, you sit down." When the scene, he opened his white lips and said, his voice was hoarse, and he looked tired.


    Jiang Qian directly sat down on his hospital bed and looked at him with low eyes. "Jing Shi, you can''t do this. People are in the hospital. How can you not take medicine? I''ll go to the doctor and hang up some water and take some medicine, OK?"


    Smell speech, the scene when lying there, eyes dim, not angry, the next second and strong hold up a little smile, dumb way, "OK, aunt said how."


    Just a few seconds, when the scene will be a desperate heart and dare not live up to the wishes of the elders, can only force their own role vivid. Bai Cha stood aside and watched Jiang Xi turn red. The heartache on her face was like that she had been deeply gouged out. Jiang Xi tucked in the quilt for him and said in a choking voice, "I know you are a good girl. I''ll go to the doctor now."


    "Aunt hard."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The acting was superb.


    What a great loss to the performing arts.


    White tea is vital.


    After Jiang Xi went out, Bai Langyan sat down in a chair beside him. His heart was shaking and his face became more and more serious. After a while, he said, "Jingshi, your body is your own, and it''s also given by your parents. It''s not right for you to do so."


    "Yes."


    When the scene, lying on his side, drooping eyes obediently taught.


    He said that. Bai Langyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was sorry. He didn''t expect that Bai Cha would be like this when he mentioned breaking up. It''s said that every family is in a big situation, so they must be angry about it. As a result, they didn''t hear any news. It''s just because Jiang Xi forced them to ask.

 Chapter 1515

    White tea in the side to enjoy the acting when the scene, no mouth, eyes view nose, nose view heart.


    If it''s too heartless to cheat her parents, she''ll watch.


    Soon, Jiang Xi led Dr. Li over. Dr. Li unambiguously hung up the infusion bag and gave a needle to Yingjing''s hand. The tip of the needle went into the vein, and the blood went back into the transparent tube, which made white tea frown.


    Doesn''t it mean that we don''t need infusion?


    Is it bad for the body to have infusion even if you take some medicine?


    Bai Cha bit her lip. When Dr. Li left, she immediately followed her. When she came to the door, Dr. Li saw the doubts in her eyes and said in a voice that could be heard by two people, "don''t worry, it''s just a little nutrient solution to strengthen your body. It''s ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, when it comes to the occasion, even Dr. Li has paid off?


    White tea black line, see off doctor Li and quietly go back, Jiang Xi sitting at the bedside looking at the scene when pale face, heart pain and guilt, "scene, you look like aunt heart really uncomfortable."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you both."


    When the scene weakly said, the elders want to be clever and can be painful in his this show incisively and vividly.


    Jiang Xi didn''t know how to talk to such a child. She turned her head and glared at Bai cha. She threw fire on her. "You too. What''s the good break-up? Does it hurt people? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    White tea a head question mark, stare big eyes, isn''t you two think they have no future?


    "I just asked you to postpone your marriage, but I didn''t ask you to break up." Jiang Xi pushed it all away and looked at the white tea angrily. "You''re a child who doesn''t do anything important. Can you tell me when you''re in love? What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.


    All right, she''ll carry the pot.


    When he was in the scene, he lay there and watched Jiang Xi scold Bai cha. He remembered that in the last life, Bai Cha had passed away. This woman went to his hospital bed and advised him to live. She advised him to live for Bai Cha''s share without any resentment.


    Although, he still did not make it to the end, but after getting the memory again, his feelings for Jiang Xi were deeper than before.


    Jiang Xi was afraid that his infusion would be cold. She scolded white tea while holding the infusion tube in her hand, trying to transfer some heat.


    Raise your hand and gently hold her wrist in the scene.


    Jiang Qian looked down at him. She was lying there when the scene came. Her eyes were dim and she said in a low voice, "Auntie, don''t blame her. It''s me who keeps pestering. I don''t know how to get together and disperse."


    "Jingshi..."


    Jiangxi''s tears are coming down. When Bai Langyan saw her like this, he thought that she would have to be soft at the next sentence, so he said in a deep voice, "when Jingshi, uncle, let''s make it clear to you. You and cha cha have a very different background. You are talented and have become a great tool. Originally, I was worried about whether Cha Cha, a person who only knows how to write a novel, can be a good help to you. Now, with the tremendous family background of Ying''s family, I am very happy I really don''t agree with you


    Bai Cha looks at Bai Langyan''s solemn face and frowns slightly. When she turns her eyes and looks at Yingjing, she will see how he deals with it.


    "I know."


    When the scene, lying there with a wry smile, "white tea is filial, she will not go against your will, please rest assured uncle and aunt."


    Jiangxi looked at him, "then you..."


    "I understand that you can''t force your feelings." When it comes to the scene.


    It was very reasonable.


    A lot of words didn''t come in handy.


    Seeing this, Bai Langyan didn''t know what else to say. He could only say, "then you should take good care of your body."


    "Yes, uncle a, take back the white tea. She has been here for two days."


    When the scene said to support up, want to send them.


    Jiang Qian quickly pressed him back, "you are not alone, I don''t trust, aunt is here to accompany you."


    "No, auntie. My family will come later. Uncle is busy. Don''t delay."


    When the scene said hoarsely, white lips without blood, a mouth to cause heartache.


    Jiang Xi''s eyes are sour.


    Bai Langyan stands up from his chair, leaving a sentence "take care of yourself", and then pulls Jiangxi away. When Bai Cha takes a look at the gaunt scene, she quietly follows her parents.


    Jiang Xi was reluctant to give up and looked back step by step.


    When the scene, lying there, pulling the corner of the lip reluctantly show a pale smile, eyes without any sorrow, as if to say please rest assured.


    Out of the ward, white tea will close the door, quietly behind Jiang Xi and Bai Langyan.


    Bai Langyan looked back at his daughter with her head down. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Daughter obedient, parents should be happy, but now He felt like he was pushing his daughter.


    Each of the three members of the family went a long way. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Suddenly, she threw away Bai Langyan, took her hand, turned her head and walked back in a hurry.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at Bai Langyan and lowers his head.


    Bai Langyan frowned, didn''t stop Jiang Xi, but followed up.


    Jiangxi quickly walked to the ward and opened the door without a word of greeting. When she looked up, she saw that she was lying on the bed. The needle that should have been inserted in his hand had been pulled out, the infusion tube was shaking, and the transparent liquid was falling drop by drop.


    When the scene of the hand hanging in the bed side, thin blood flow down the back of the hand.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the room with a dull look.


    Outside the window, the light is too harsh.


    This picture has too much impact. Bai Langyan stands at the door and looks at the whole person, shocked. His heart can''t continue to be hard.


    Hearing the news, he turned his head and looked back at them. He was a little surprised. He hurriedly grabbed the infusion tube and explained in a low voice, "this needle swam carelessly. I was about to call a nurse."


    This explains where the Bai couple would believe.


    Sell miserably, sell without trace.


    White tea is amazing. If she is on the stage of "actors and scripts", she will definitely get a big score when she holds the scoring device in her hand.


    Jiang Xihong rushed over with her eyes, wiped the blood on the back of his hand with a cotton swab, and then asked in a choking voice, "Jing Shi, can you tell your aunt the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen quietly to the scene.


    "You were born in Yingjia, you are excellent and have a broad vision. The girls you know are certainly more beautiful than white tea, smarter than white tea, and more powerful than white tea. You are not a must for her." Said Jiang Qian, with a dignified look and words from her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So she''s ugly, stupid, stupid and small?


    You are a real mother.


    White tea stood by and thought gloomily.


    When the scene, lying there, smelling a wry smile, "you are wrong, my vision is very narrow, identify one, I will never have other people in my eyes."


    "Why are you suffering..." "Auntie, if you ask me to tell you the truth, I will tell you the truth."

 Chapter 1516

    When I was in the scene, I lay with long eyelashes and weak voice. "That day when the two families met, I faintly realized that I couldn''t do it with white tea. I really couldn''t do it. All I could do was wait. As long as white tea didn''t get married, I would have a chance, if she got married..."


    "What would you do if she got married?" Asked Janice.


    "Then wait. Maybe she''ll get a divorce?" When the scene, a low smile, some self mockery, "if she and others happy life, anyway, I will only wait for decades, not long, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen to, the heart is a fierce shock, lift eyes to see the scene, he just looked at himself, four eyes relative, that eyes let her a moment not clear whether he is acting or really. Jiang Xi''s heart was soft as water. No woman could resist such sweet words. She closed her wet eyes and grasped the hand of the scene as if trying to figure out something. "Listen, the scene, my aunt doesn''t object to you, as long as you remember this in your life, Ying family I let my daughter marry me! "


    "Auntie..."


    Look at her deeply in the light of the situation.


    "Husband." Jiang Qian turns her eyes and looks at Bai Langyan. It''s hard for her to be strong. "It''s not easy for your daughter to meet such a person, and you can''t oppose it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Lang Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Xi. When he looked at Ying Jing again, he didn''t speak and didn''t object. To be honest, his mind is also relaxed today. Just now when he was in the scene, he kept waiting, and there was no sentence beside it. You should know that the Ying family really wanted to be strong, and there was no means, but the Ying family didn''t mention it, and he didn''t blame the Bai family for his illness, which proves that the Ying family is not a bully.


    As long as it''s not, he really put down a lot of the guard in his heart.


    However, Yingjia is still too high and strange.


    Jiang Qian also ignores Bai Langyan''s silence and turns her head to give him a reassuring pill. "Jing Shi, you''re OK. You should treat your illness. You should take medicine. When you''re well, we''ll be ready to get engaged."


    "Really?"


    When the scene weakly propped up the body, eyes swept a touch of joy.


    "Of course, when did Auntie cheat you?" "So, you have to get better quickly," she said with a smile


    "Yes."


    When the scene, jaw head, and turn the eyes to see a white Lang Yan.


    "do not look at him, I has the final say in my family!" Janice didn''t even want to talk about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan is speechless.


    Smell speech, the scene when looking at white tea, white tea obviously see his seemingly weak haggard eyes across a trace of success, tut, really in place.


    But it''s time to take care of her parents.


    That''s good.


    White tea bowed her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t told you something with Bai cha. I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid my uncle and aunt think we are making up stories. Now my aunt agrees. You can tell me." When the scene looked at the white tea way, "this should not be hidden from them."


    Hearing this, Bai Langyan turns his eyes and looks at his daughter.


    Bai Cha slowly moves forward and talks about her rebirth with her parents. Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi''s expressions gradually split in her story


    In the end, she walked with tears and red eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Cha has been hiding it for so many years and has never said anything about it. I think it''s too absurd for anyone to believe it. As a result, I didn''t expect that my parents would believe it so easily.


    To them, she is a trustworthy daughter, and her words are true.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Langyan and Jiang Qian leave, Bai Cha sits on the roof of the hospital to drink tea.


    The sunshine is boundless.


    White tea sitting under the umbrella, stretching out, breathing fresh air, in a good mood.


    Sitting on one side and taking off his make-up, he looks handsome again. He takes a sip of the cup in front of him and looks at her with black eyes. His thin lips are curved. Naturally, he is very comfortable.


    "You know, just when my parents said that they didn''t doubt me, I was very emotional."


    White tea said.


    "What are you feeling about?" "It proves that my relationship with my parents has been mended well in recent years. If I follow my former temperament, I will only go against them, and they will not believe my fantasy." White tea said, a pair of apricot eyes couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t live up to my journey of rebirth."


    She got so much that she didn''t even think about it before.


    Smell speech, when the scene holding the cup action stagnated, black eyes become deep up.


    "What do you think?"


    White tea, look at him.


    "I''m thinking that we''ve lived up to this journey and made up for what we should make up for, but we still left too many people behind in that life." He said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen to, also couldn''t laugh out, looked down at his fingers, "yes, we left too many people.""You say, can they live a good life?"


    This is the answer that you want to know most when you get the memory.


    He''s really ashamed of everyone there.


    White tea looked at him and said seriously, "your mother and I have a word."


    "What?"


    "She said that compared with the word treasure, nothing is worth mentioning." Bai Cha relayed the words to him intact.


    When he sat there, he understood the meaning of Lin Yi''s words. He put on a smile and said, "well said."


    "I think Auntie said it very well, too!"


    White tea a face adoration tunnel, "I have a little miss her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene to see her crazy eyes some helpless, raised his hand pinched her ear, "I see you want to marry is not me, is her."


    If she could, she would.


    How nice Lin Yi is.


    White tea secretly thought, but his face or pile up a smile to hold him, "no, no, I want to marry only you."


    True or false.


    When the scene did not care with her, with her to discuss the next step, "OK, I''m almost sick, it''s time to prepare something to cherish."


    "Something to cherish?"


    White tea puzzled to look at him, "do you mean I should strive for more time to get along with my aunt? But I feel like my uncle will beat me. "


    She is still a little afraid of the cold years.


    When the scene, the temple jump pain, magnetic voice can not help but add a touch of acid, "in your eyes, and my mother a little more time, more important than our marriage?"


    What did she think?


    "Oh, you say our marriage?"


    White tea just keep up with his rhythm, "isn''t it that there are no obstacles, just go step by step, first determine the engagement time, can''t be too urgent, have to arrange after the end of the" actors and scripts "program, otherwise I can''t move my mind." "I mean, we have to arrange for two more families to have a chat." "Last time we met, we were in a hurry and the atmosphere was not good enough," he said

 Chapter 1517

    "See you again?"


    White tea sat there, thinking of the atmosphere of the last meeting, silently took the cup in front of him and drank it down. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "see you!"


    It''s going to be over sooner or later.


    When they can''t get engaged, they are as strange as if they didn''t know each other.


    When I saw her at the right time, the curve of her thin lips became deeper. His illness was just right, and she did not retreat at last.


    After that, there will be no more obstacles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not like the huge, smoldering room outside.


    White tea sat in her seat, took off her coat, and focused on the performance on the stage. After the last act, the audience applauded.


    Bai Cha clapped and looked back at the audience. Even though the light was dim, she could see the scene with a mask on.


    In response to the scene, she quickly felt her eyes, raised her eyes, looked at her, and waved the scoring device in her hand.


    White tea immediately pointed to him, indicating that he must break the score for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pick your eyebrows when you''re in the mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man.


    Who would he rate if he didn''t rate her?


    "What are you looking at?" The emperor of Qin, sitting on one side, could not help asking when he saw that she had been looking back.


    At the third level, as a new writer, Bai Cha is in a relaxed mood. She doesn''t care about winning or losing. She says with a smile, "I brought a spy in to give me a score."


    Qin Huang low smile, "you this son don''t need to take spy, can enter first two, pour is my a little suspense."


    Smell speech, white tea almost to kneel down, "your how can hang?"


    All the way up to now, the Qin Emperor''s script is the most stable, hanging a ghost. When they were discussing, the host began to make a speech to let the three writers come to the stage. Before recording, they didn''t need the writers to come to the stage. The career of screenwriting is always the least important in film and television creation, but now, only three groups of actors and three groups of


    dramas are allowed to come to the stage.


    Bai Cha tidied up her clothes and went on stage behind the two famous writers, including Qin Huang and fan Chen.


    She stood in the brightest light and looked up at the dim audience. She couldn''t see clearly, but she knew she was looking at herself when she was in the scene.


    "OK, let''s first announce the promotion of the script group. Let''s first announce the first place in the score. The first place is -" the host takes the record in his hand and stops. He looks up at the camera and says, "the expert of conspiracy drama, Qin Huang!"


    No surprise.


    The first person who deserves it.


    White tea looked at the emperor and clapped hard, hoping to smash the palm of her hand.


    The emperor of Qin looked at her with a calm smile.


    Just listen to the host let the Qin emperor say two words, the Qin emperor said with a smile, "or announce another promotion quota, at this time no one wants to hear me talk about some have no."


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Then, white tea was arranged to stand with fan Chen, waiting for the next fate.


    "Who will be the remaining place to enter the finals? Is it the Golden Queen fan Chen, or can we write both brain holes and human tea white?"


    When the music stops, the host says loudly, "she is the strongest black horse - chabai!"


    Words fall, white tea stay under, still think oneself listen to wrong.


    Did she really make it?


    She even beat the ratings of the queen fan Chen climbed into the finals?


    At this time, fan Chen generous smile, turned to embrace her, in her ear way, "children have a future, I know I have to lose your hand."


    "You are serious."


    White tea quickly bowed her head. "Nothing. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Fan Chen said with a smile, "it''s rare that the theme of your last dream can be written so tangled. This time, the theme of family reunion can be written into a series, which is different from your old friend''s dream, reality


    meeting. The brain hole is rare, and it fits perfectly. Today, when I read the script backstage, I knew you would be promoted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was embarrassed and bowed.


    Fan Chen hugged her and looked at the emperor of Qin, "now you are the only woman left on this stage. In the final script war, you have to fight for our female playwrights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it such a big hat?


    White tea immediately took a breath and said, "teacher fan, I just can''t be the emperor of Qin."


    I really think she''s a black horse.


    "Yes, I''ll give up as soon as possible. Anyway, I won''t be courteous in the last issue." The emperor of Qin stood aside and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea.Seeing this, fan Chen said, "look, people are talking. Don''t give me advice."


    The big hat had already been put on. Bai Cha didn''t dare and had to force it on. Looking at fan Chen''s eyes, she nodded her head and gritted her teeth to promise, "OK, for the sake of female writers, I''ll try to shoot the wave of the emperor of Qin!"


    She promised, but her face was very sharp.


    Both the Qin emperor and fan Chen could not help laughing.


    There was intermittent laughter below.


    The host also laughed, "it''s not the finals yet. The smell of gunpowder is so strong. It seems that the last issue must be very wonderful! Let''s look forward to the final fight between male and female screenwriters! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea smiles a little.


    Fan Chen said some farewell words to the stage and then stepped back. The white tea was held up by the emperor of Qin, and the whole audience was clapping again.


    The stage light was too bright, which made her a little trance. She always looked at a certain direction of the audience and showed a big smile. Her teeth were white and her dimples were like flowers. She was fixed on the big screen.


    In the audience, when the scene, sitting there, looking at someone on the stage, eyes are full of doting.


    "Handsome guy, add a contact information?"


    One side of the girl staring at him the whole scene, at the end of the final can not help but chat up, a pair of eyes staring at his face mask, wearing a mask are so handsome, fatal.


    When the scene sitting, even a look did not give her, eyes said, "sorry, my girlfriend will not be happy."


    Thought it was his evasion, the girl was a little depressed, "that did not see you bring your girlfriend to see the game."


    From the beginning to the end, he watched the performance by himself.


    "My girlfriend just got promoted."


    When the scene, casually dropped a word, then stood up from the seat to leave.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, the tall and handsome figure still makes many girls look sideways.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground parking lot is extremely quiet. When it comes to the scene, I stand in front of the car in a gray coat, with my hands in my pockets, waiting calmly.


    After a while, the elevator door not far away was opened.


    White tea came out of the room in a trance, floating back and forth.


    "What''s the matter?" When the scene, some puzzled to meet up.

 Chapter 1518

    Bai Cha stood there, staring at him for a long time, and then rushed to him with a loud cry, "ah! I''m in the finals


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene was shocked, he quickly reached out to hold her body, and her neck was immediately held to death by her. The excited voice almost punctured his eardrum.


    It turned out to be exciting.


    He some helpless smile, "is, saw, knew you formidable."


    White tea happily straight shake legs, no matter he can hold himself, for a long time, she side face in his face, a hard kiss, "I have such a cow girlfriend, happy?"


    "Happiness." "Next time you win the championship, you will be happier," he said


    On hearing this, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down, white tea came down from him, touched his nose and said, "then think about it, where can I beat the emperor of Qin."


    "Stage fright before the contest?"


    Look at her when you need to.


    "I''m sure it won''t work." White tea is very self-conscious, to the side of the car, stretched out his hand to open the co driver''s door.


    When the scene with the past, pull open the door opposite her, black eyes to her, "if I let my mother to see you finals, you also think you can''t play?"


    Smell speech, white tea''s eyes brush to shine, a grip on the edge of the door, staring at the scene, "really false, aunt really can come to the scene to watch my game?"


    "You are ready to lose, let her not see you disheartened?"


    Pick your eyebrows when you need to.


    "No, no, no!" As long as I''m busy, aunt Bai will fight to death! I''ll never let her down


    It''s more tempting to see the motherfucker than the championship trophy.


    When the scene, hand casually put on the door, "then when my parents come back from s City, I will tell her."


    "Yes, yes!"


    White tea nodded excitedly, people more floating.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s white tea can be regarded as a double pride in love and career. Just after entering the finals, Lin Yi invited the white family to discuss engagement again.


    Compared with the unprepared for the first time, both sides had the bottom of their hearts in this meeting.


    It took a long time for the car to enter the big house from the outside. At last, it stopped in front of the standing Roman column. Bai Cha was attracted by the scenery along the road. Suddenly, she heard the sound of Jiang Xi taking a breath.


    She looked sideways and saw Jiang Xi''s voice in a low voice. "I used to see people on the Internet saying that they were easy to get lost when they were walking at home. It was just a joke. Now I believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea almost laughed.


    Jiangxi quickly covered her mouth, "Shh, we are looking at the character, not the wealth, to be blind to these things."


    "Oh..." Bai Cha nodded and asked in a muffled voice, "have you done it?"


    Jessie shook her head with a dignified face.


    Bai Cha looks at her with a smile. Jiang Xi is more relaxed than last time. There are some reasons why Lin Yi once looked for her.


    Lin Yi It''s really amazing.


    Bai Cha raised her head and ran into her eyes from the rearview mirror when she was in the scene. Her eyes met each other. She gave her a reassuring look when she was in the scene. She winked at him.


    There won''t be any more problems this time.


    As soon as I entered Ying''s house, a circle of people called me down. I found that Ying''s meeting had changed its strategy. Instead of sitting down and chatting, mu Xianguang stood up and took Bai Langyan to build the Great Wall.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya asked them to sit down in the living room.


    Bai Cha also meets Jiang Rao, the movie queen. She quickly lowers her head and asks. Jiang Rao sits there gracefully, nods to her and smiles, "we meet again."


    "Jiang Rao is my good friend." Lin Yi introduces a way in one side, "Jing Shi also swiped human feeling card for you and her."


    "I know, thank you."


    White tea stands there.


    "I know you''ve made it to the finals. I like your book very much. If you are given more space in the future, you are definitely a good screenwriter who can hold the role."


    Jiang Rao says with a smile, but it''s not a false praise. Meimou is very serious, and seems to think of something. She turns her eyes and looks at Lin Yi, "make a little suggestion, don''t expose Baicha''s identity in Yingjia too early, let her own future."


    "Do I seem to be that confused?" Lin Yi said with a low smile, "I will not let any light cover her."


    With that, Lin Yi took a look at the white tea.


    White tea in the heart of the beautiful, when the scene stood on the side has become a decoration.


    Jiang Xi sat by listening to these words and understood that they were talking about the good things for white tea. She didn''t think much of herself and was more relieved.


    "Come and peel the fruit with me."


    See white tea has been standing there, when the scene will reach out to pull her away.


    When she first came here, Bai Cha didn''t have the heart to appreciate the pattern of Ying''s family. She really went to see it. She was holding hands and looked around. Thinking of Jiang Xi''s words, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s easy to get stomach trouble living here, isn''t it?""Why?"


    Look back at her when it comes to the occasion.


    "Because running in the kitchen when you''re hungry is like a marathon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the situation, he said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. If you live here for a long time, you will find that it''s actually so big."


    Tut Tut, listen to this tone


    Show off your wealth without any trace.


    White tea was led into the kitchen when the scene, she did not want to describe how big the kitchen was.


    "Let''s prepare the fruit."


    When he saw the scene, he naturally took over the work from the servant. The servant didn''t say anything, so he went to work on the other side with a smile. The tea was all in his eyes. As Lin Yi said, there were only a lot of people in Ying''s family, and class was not important.


    White tea went to help wash the fruit, casually asked, "have you lived here since you were a child?"


    "In the imperial city." When the scene will be a variety of fruit plate, deep tunnel, "but I have been flying around since childhood, life and death Street lived, yingmen lived, s city also lived."


    S City, she knows, it''s his grandfather''s home


    "Life and death street? Answer the door? "


    White tea doubts.


    "It''s my grandfather''s and my grandmother''s. these elders are far away from each other. I''ll take you there in the future." He said.


    "There are a lot of your family, and they don''t have a red face." White tea some emotion, "unlike my family, my mother is a brother, but my aunt always look at my family is not pleasing to the eye, later made like that, uncle''s family also made a divorce."


    "I remember that I really get along well at home all the time."


    When the scene, she took over the washing fruit in her hand and put it all together. She said faintly, "however, many things about our elders are unknown to our generation. I vaguely feel that they have hidden something from us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him in amazement. "Don''t be surprised. Maybe they''re hiding something that''s not very good. But now that they''re getting along well, we know that they must have run in well." When it comes to the occasion.

 Chapter 1519

    "So it is." White tea nodded, "since they don''t say, there must be a reason why they don''t say."


    "Let''s go."


    When the scene, he picked up the fruit plate, picked up a grape and fed it to her lips. Bai Cha opened her mouth decisively and bit it down. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned his eyes to look at the side. He was relieved that no one found that he was stealing.


    "I said, there are not so many rules at home."


    When the scene, hold her hand and go out.


    The sunlight falls down from the painted lattice windows, and the complicated patterns on the spotless ground are as beautiful as a carpet dyed with heavy ink. White tea is biting the sweet grapes in her mouth. When she looks down at the scene, she holds her long, well-defined hand, and looks at his deep profile face. From time to time, it is reflected in the sun, with deep eyes and thin lips, sharp edges, bright and dark, and no smile.


    "In other words, since the family rules are not so big, then you don''t have a little partner who can live a long time?"


    She couldn''t help guessing.


    "What?"


    When the scene at her, was her sudden brain hole made inexplicable. "There are so many people in my family. There must be people of your age. They live together day and night. The rich young master has a deep love for the maid. I can write 50 episodes of dog blood drama." White tea blinked, "and I just saw that several girls are very beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, listening to some headache, raised his hand to her forehead knocked.


    "Hit me for what?"


    Touch your head with white tea.


    "Can''t your brain hole be left when you write a novel?" There was no way to deal with her when she was on the scene, so she walked a long way, "first, my mother has strict rules for choosing helpers. She doesn''t like young people to be helpers at home, and thinks that it will delay their future development. Therefore, there are almost no helpers of our age, and they are all older."


    "But I see a lot of young people today." They''re all so beautiful. "The welfare of working in my family is not bad, and the education of my children should be managed by the family, so everyone is grateful. Sometimes when there is something important in the family that needs help, they all spontaneously ask the younger generation to come and help free of charge, and my mother stops them several times, but to no avail,


    we can only let them." Explain to her when the situation arises.


    "Oh..."


    So it''s a big event to entertain them today. It''s too solemn.


    White tea thought to herself, and then she listened to the scene and said, "so, I can''t talk about getting along with people day and night, but it''s all about knowing each other."


    "You just said the first. What''s the second?"


    She asked.


    "I''m not very easy to get along with," he said in a deep voice. "Compared with being with me, we are more willing to play with my brother and Xiaomu, not to mention what happens over time."


    Smell speech, white tea almost laugh a voice, "last life, I know you this person is not easy to get along with, get along with four years, I did not think of a ghost But in this life, you''ll make do with it? "


    It''s not so hard to get along with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Make do with it.


    Is she making do with him all the time?


    In response to the scene, she accepted the words with a green face and pinched her hand hard. The pain made white tea almost cry.


    They talked all the way into the hall. As soon as they passed, they heard a lot of laughter. Bai Cha looked up and saw the place where only Lin Yi, Jiang Xi and Jiang Rao were, but now they are all in Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai.


    "I can''t see it. Jingshi is steady and sensible. I didn''t expect to have such a skin when I was a child."


    Jiang Xi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I was a kid?


    When the scene, a frown between eyebrows, subconsciously clench the hand of white tea, what is this talking about?


    White tea stood aside, and after hearing this, she regretted. It seemed that she had missed a big play!


    "Bare skin can''t describe the devil of our family." Bai Shuya sat there with a helpless smile. "When he was a child, my second brother and my husband had an argument on business. The little devil thought his father had been bullied and led me out of the house. Then he secretly installed a mechanism in our room. That day,


    my husband slapped his face three times in his room, and his face was so swollen that he couldn''t even go to a meeting."


    "Three slaps?"


    Bai Cha curiously leaned over and stood behind Jiang Xi, putting her hands on the back of the sofa. "It''s the kind of small mechanism that my husband does. When he goes to bed together, he slaps his face. When he goes into the bathroom to wash, he steps on the trap and slaps his face again. When he goes out to change clothes, he pulls the wardrobe and flies out a mechanism palm." Bai Shuya Tucao softly and make complaints about it. "At that time,


    was five years old. He had just been with a teacher for a month."


    "Five years old?"


    Jiang Xi was shocked.


    Lin Yi sat there laughing helplessly. He joked with Bai Shuya, "I remember very well. I made amends for you when I took the scenery."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, black face will be in the hands of the fruit plate to the middle, but no one pay attention to him, all staring at Bai Shuya.


    "You have a good attitude. I remember the second brother." Bai Shuya looks at Jiang Qian with a smile and says, "at that time, my husband was so upset that he couldn''t go to find the second brother. Guess what the second brother said?"


    "What do you say?"


    Asked Janice.


    When Bai Shuya mentioned this, he sighed and said, "the second brother gave Jing Shixun a meal."


    "Isn''t that attitude good?" Jiang Rao had never heard of this, and couldn''t help interrupting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya was depressed when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said for her, "in the cold year, the mechanism is not perfect enough. If it is a little more accurate, the pain of the cheek can be maximized."


    Lin Yi said with shame.


    At that time, Ying Hannian was also angry with mu Xianguang. He also said ruthlessly that Mu Jingluo should set up an organ. If his son couldn''t do it, mu Xianguang could set it up by himself, to see if he would be so stupid


    Mu Xianguang was half angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jacimor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Rao mo.


    For a long time, Jiang Xicai asked in a low voice, "then what happened?"


    Mu Jingluo leaned over the tea table and picked up a piece of orange. He said, "later, the little demon king had no fear, and his mechanism skills improved so fast that we were at home every day as if we were discharging land mines, for fear that we would be caught accidentally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha almost laughs. Now she knows why she says she''s not easy to get along with when she''s on the scene. It''s impossible for someone to face each other all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangxi looks at Yingjing silently.


    When the scene, standing there, clearing his throat, said, "we exaggerate, not so serious, just childhood fun."


    Mu Jingluo put the orange in his mouth. When he heard this, he didn''t care what kind of polite, and said vaguely, "have fun? These two words are not enough to describe your great achievements as a child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A gloomy glance at the scene.

 Chapter 1520

    Mu Jing Luo even hurriedly took back his sight and looked at Jiang Xi sitting opposite. He laughed politely, "it''s all a family. Talking about these can bring the relationship closer."


    Close the relationship by selling his black history?


    He pursed his thin lips and walked slowly towards mujingluo. Jiang Lai, who was sitting beside mujingluo, obviously felt a cold wind coming and shivering.


    She was a little surprised to see in the past, on the scene when the eyes silently moved to the side of Xia Xi.


    Even Jiang Lai felt it. How could Mu Jingluo not feel it? He almost swallowed the orange peel in his hand. A few seconds later, he raised his eyes and looked at Yingjing with a smile. "When we talk about this, aren''t you unhappy?"


    Jiang Xi is very fond of these young people. She is talking with Lin Yi. Hearing this, she immediately turns back and says, "how can a family say this? I also want to know more about Xie Jing''s childhood. Are you right, Jing Shi?"


    When Ying Jing stood there, a hand had been pressed on Mu Jingluo''s shoulder. Hearing the words, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Qian''s jaw head. "You''re right."


    As the voice fell, Mu Jingluo turned pale in pain and pushed his hand away from the scene. "What are you doing here, when you''re in the scene? Sit beside your mother-in-law."


    "Yes, Jingshi, it''s crowded over there. Take my seat."


    Jiang Xi said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Take a warning look at Mu Jingluo, then walk towards Jiang Xi and sit down beside her. As soon as Mu Jingluo was crushed down, Xia Xi suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "speaking of this, I remember. During that time, Jing Luo and Jing Shi practiced Kung Fu with Jiang Qixing. On the first day they went there, their noses were bruised, and I couldn''t bear to let them go. But the next day, they actually beat a good player From now on, no one in the bodyguard team dares to look down upon them. "


    "I remember that Lin Yi also checked the matter at that time. The bodyguard was not drugged and could not be bribed by the two children. I don''t know how to beat the children. Maybe they cooperated with each other."


    Bai Shuya doubts.


    "Cough..."


    Mu Jingluo thought of the past and wanted to smile, but he coughed. Xia Xi said, "no, Jiang Qixing made a careful investigation later. He didn''t say that he was afraid that you would scold the children. In fact, the bodyguard can''t be bribed, but the bodyguard''s daughter will. The bodyguard is famous for loving her daughter. In the next few days, the little girl has been playing with the two children, and the reason is just to think about it."


    "How to be a beautiful man?"


    Bai Cha stands behind Jiang Qian, and can''t help looking at the scene.


    Hiss


    I can''t think of another side of him.


    "It''s not me..."


    When the scene was about to speak, Mu Jingluo over there quickly waved to clarify himself, "it''s not my idea. You know me. I''m so honest. Although I''m old, I''ve been following the scene since I was a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, calm face to see the past.


    Mu Jingluo solemnly said, "it''s not that I don''t help you block the smart move of meinanji. I say it''s what I think, and they don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, grinding teeth, want to take the fruit on the table into his mouth, but due to the presence of Jiang Xi can only give up.


    He glanced at Bai Cha and saw her hands on the back of the sofa, smiling falsely at him and giving him a thumbs up.


    When the scene, feel a cool neck. When Jiang Xi saw that she didn''t look very well, she patted his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a cute trick for children. When my daughter was a child, she played with the boys in the neighborhood, and all the children were born. Dolls were placed in a room, and she could name the children all afternoon."


    Smell speech, everybody laughs, good harmony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea, which suddenly became the center of the topic, silently pressed her thumbs back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene to see white tea, just squeeze out a smile, "what are the names?"


    This time it was white tea''s turn to cool her neck, and she quickly looked at the crowd, "that scene was so naughty when she was a child, how did she restrain later?"


    "When you are sensible, you will naturally be restrained."


    Lin Yi gently tunnel, forced to save a little face for his son.


    Just as the topic was about to end, there was a thumping sound. Everyone turned their eyes and saw Lin Mu and his twin brothers rushing over on the balance car, shouting the slogan of war while rushing to Zhonger, poking with his lightsaber.


    Lin Mu was obviously tired of accompanying his two younger brothers. Seeing that a group of people here immediately stepped on the balance car and stopped beside Bai Cha, he asked with big eyes, "what are you talking about?"


    "What feats did you do when you were a child?"


    Mu Jingluo is a very polite person, obviously not willing to end this topic like this.


    "My brother''s feat?" Lin Mu tilted his head to think about it, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "I thought about it. My brother took me and sister Jiang Lai away from home, and the family sent a group of people to find us after two days. I thought my brother was handsome at that time!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come back.


    When the scene raised his hand, pointing to the temple, deep tunnel, "small mu, you accompany my brother to play." "I remember that, too." Jiang Lai, who has been only an audience, suddenly said, "I would dig sweet potatoes for us at that time. Later, I was afraid that our elders would scold us. I asked us to pretend that we ate poisonous food and lay still. As expected, we didn''t get scolded when we came back.


    ¡±


    Lin Yi was stunned, "was it a fake? I remember the two geese fainting, too? "


    She really thought that the three children had eaten dirty food, but there was nothing left when she checked.


    "Brother can tame geese. He makes white geese faint, and white geese faint."


    Jiang Lai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi finally learned the truth.


    As a result, people began to talk about running away from home.


    Before lunch time, Baicha had a thorough understanding of Yingjing''s childhood. In the end, it was because several elders wanted to see yinghannian and Bai Langyan''s card game.


    White tea was introduced to a terrace on the second floor to breathe. She stood there, the more she thought about it, the more funny she was. She was out of breath and couldn''t hold her back straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, sitting in a white chair, looking at her face.


    Bai Cha laughed until she was tired. She tried to stop laughing, broke her fingers and began to calculate, "I sum up, when you were a child, you were a tricky, bold, and can tame geese and tigers."


    "Happy to hear that?"


    She glanced at the scene and raised her hand to her forehead.


    "You''re not happy?" White tea sat down on one side, "I think it''s very good. I can know more about you from everyone''s mouth."


    "What''s a good thing to know?" When the scene is not happy. It''s all black history.

 Chapter 1521

    Think about it.


    Everyone''s stories are black history.


    "In fact, I think it''s quite fun. I haven''t seen you being naughty." White tea has some regrets.


    "?"


    what a pity.


    "In other words, why did you run away from home with your two younger sisters? It''s so hard for your family to worry when you were young?" White tea asked again, with a curious look on her face.


    When the scene, he gave her a deep look, "my aunt''s impression of me is not right, bad to the extreme? She''ll worry if I can take care of you when she''s three years old. "


    "Not at all."


    Her mother was so happy with him that it exploded.


    Bai Cha looked at his face. He was surprised by how much he cared about it. He wanted to relax. Then he heard laughter coming from downstairs.


    It''s Lin Mu''s voice. It seems that there is mu Jingluo.


    White tea stood up, went to the terrace and looked down. She saw Mu Jingluo chatting downstairs with his brothers and sisters.


    "Jiang Lai, you can do it. It''s quiet at ordinary times. It''s amazing at the critical moment. The stabbing is fierce enough." Mu Jingluo said with a smile.


    "I said it after you said it." Ginger to light tunnel, "or small Mu enough ruthless, his brother''s black history also dare to sell."


    "No, I''ve sold my brother''s black history. Brother Jingluo can''t express it?" Lin Mu reaches out his hand to Mu Jingluo with money on his face.


    One side of the twin brother also jumped up high, shouting, "we also burst black material, said King brother took us to ride a tiger!"


    "All right, all of you have made great contributions!" Mu Jingluo chuckled and put his hand into his pocket.


    He nodded to his younger brother, took out a package of black tea and handed it to his younger sister.


    It turns out that today''s revelations were deliberately bought by Mu Jingluo!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    White tea shocked, not to say that the brothers and sisters should be deep feelings? Why do you do this? Mu Jingluo seemed to know that she had such a question and said, "Jingshi''s love affair stinks. He came back to beat me for some inexplicable reason. He fell in love smoothly, but I hurt my muscles and bones. Is there such a reason? Is that fair


    "So you let us blow up my brother''s black history." Lin Mu opened the red envelope and looked at it happily. He said, "brother Jingluo, you are bad enough."


    "Well, you are not bad. Can you promise me?" Mu Jingluo beat them in the head with a red envelope, "remember to keep it secret, let Jingshi know that we can''t afford to play with him."


    "I see!"


    A few people left with a smile. When Bai Cha heard the news, she sighed. She turned her head and saw that she was standing beside her when she was sitting. She was straight, her hands were in her pockets, and she looked at Mu Jingluo''s direction without expression. Her eyes were dark and cold, and her whole body seemed to be emitting black flames.


    "?"


    Bai Cha was shocked and looked at him in a daze, "did you hear that?"


    "I''m not deaf."


    His voice was so cool that he followed them all the time.


    "Ha ha." White tea dry smile two, "your brothers and sisters relationship is very good."


    "What do you call that?" When the scene, you asked.


    "A harmless joke." White tea half lying on the edge of the terrace, "my mother really won''t mind."


    When the scene did not speak, but white tea know that he did not listen to her words, because his eyes have not been back.


    Suddenly, when she listened to the scene, she said slowly, "it''s a pity that you haven''t seen me when I was a child?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want to see the devil reappear?"


    When responding to the scene, he slowly takes back his eyes and looks at her with a smile, but his voice is magnetic and calm.


    "?"


    white tea silently swallows her mouth. I don''t know if Mu Jingluo''s brain is cool at the moment. Anyway, she is quite cool for him.


    ?


    when you leave the terrace, white tea is pulled behind the big house when the scenery meets. You can see the same way. The path is long and endless, and there are countless exotic flowers and trees. It''s like being in a botanical garden, and the western style pavilions and pavilions are well arranged.


    White tea was pulled into a pavilion when it was in the scene. Outside the pavilion, a huge stone several meters high was carved with scriptures. At first sight, it was a long time ago, and the handwriting was smooth and harmonious.


    She was enjoying it, and there was a bang. She turned her head and saw that she would move a stone brick away from the pavilion.


    White tea walked past, surprised to find that under the stone brick is empty, dark.


    "The chamber of secrets?"


    White tea looks surprised.


    "Not really." "When I was a child, I was keen on mechanism skills, but my mother did not allow me to play in order not to harm my own people. Later, my father hollowed out the place and collected the equipment for me."


    "You mean it''s all down here..." White tea was stunned."All kinds of institutions." When the scene confirmed her idea, he reached out to take off his coat and handed it to her. There was a light called excitement in his eyes. "I haven''t touched it for many years, too. I miss it a little."


    You''d better not miss it, boss.


    White tea holding his coat whispered, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Isn''t reciprocity a traditional virtue?" Pick your eyebrows when you need to, unfasten your cuffs and roll up your sleeves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whose virtue is so beautiful.


    White tea also want to persuade, when the scene on the way, "you wait for me above, I go down to get equipment, stand away."


    Finally, he added, "don''t worry, I can guarantee the accuracy of the attack with my present skill."


    Who''s worried about that!


    White tea didn''t have time to say anything, so she jumped down when it came to the occasion.


    "Bang."


    A toolbox was thrown out.


    "Bang."


    A string of wires was thrown out.


    "Bang."


    A rope full of small blades was thrown up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are these? Why are there wires? Is this mechanism?


    This is to set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    No wonder Lin Yi won''t let them play.


    White tea squatted on the edge, until a pile of dangerous goods were piled into a hill in front of her, and then slowly came up when the scene came.


    Bai Cha looked at him, then pointed to the Buddha stone outside and said weakly, "if you don''t read the above scriptures, maybe you will be calm for a while."


    Clap your hands and stand beside her. "Don''t you think it''s just that I''ve been quiet for so long that they dare to do this?"


    When I was a child, how dare these people provoke him?


    White tea looked at the equipment on the ground, her scalp numb, she now know that he is really impossible to get along with the little partner day and night.


    Who wants a little friend with a string of wires around him.


    When the scene to see her desire to talk and stop, hook lips squat down beside her, black eyes staring at her, "white tea, you are my side, right?"


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean.


    White tea has a bad feeling. "You won''t tell, will you?" Looking at her when the scene, affectionate.

 Chapter 1522

    Don''t look at her like that. I can''t stand it.


    White tea swallowed saliva and said, "I don''t give information, but I really want to say that they are just joking."


    Wen Yan nodded his head in response to the situation. "Well, when they expose my history in front of you and your aunt, it''s a joke. Why are they allowed to play instead of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is speechless.


    Also, how does she know how to play with her brothers and sisters? Maybe people just like to pit each other to enhance their feelings?


    A gust of wind swept over the pavilion, a wisp of hair caught by her spread down again, fell on the cheek side, some obstacles.


    When the scene, he saw that he was stained with some dust, and then leaned over, junpang slowly approached her face. Bai Cha is surprised that he is suddenly approaching. When she meets the scene, she suddenly opens her lips. Her thin, pale and sexy lips directly touch her hair. She hooks her hair behind her ears with her lips, and her warm breath blows her ears and skin. She looks at his dark eyes, and her bone is crisp.


    Shit, this is


    White tea raised her hand to touch her hot and itchy ears, and decided to surrender, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    "Well Don''t go too far? " She spoke carefully.


    "I played so many times when I was a child. Have you ever seen one of them lose his arm or leg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Play to the lack of arms and legs that call criminal cases, OK?


    White tea looked at the scene when the deep eyes, heart a horizontal, way, "OK, you do it, I when can''t see."


    "No, you have to lead my brother and Xiao Mu out, or I won''t have a chance to set up an organ." He said.


    "You want me to be an accomplice?"


    White tea full of resistance, "and, also want to whole small mu? Your brother is the only one in charge


    The whole mujingluo will do.


    How cute little Mu is. What''s the matter.


    "My brother is right. They are not bad. Can they agree to this?" When the scene, hook lips sneer.


    "That''s your own sister."


    "So, I won''t let her break her leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too much to be punished. I think that over the years, he has been very tolerant of her when she comes to the occasion. No matter what she does, he has never dealt with her like this.


    White tea squatted there, looking at the pile of equipment, still some resistance, "or don''t count me, you brothers and sisters how to play with you."


    What is she mixed with.


    If it''s a big deal, they''re a family. It''s nothing. How embarrassing her identity is.


    It''s strange that people who don''t think so much about the situation, why pull her into the water.


    She was thinking, when the scene suddenly opened, he looked at her closely, black eyes confused people, words low magnetic, "you are my people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you talk well? Don''t use men, OK?


    "I''m not Liwei now. They''ll do the same when you marry in the future." When the scene, the tip of the nose intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her face, want to kiss or not, "help me, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m crazy about white tea.


    When Bai Cha found everyone, Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai were playing chess. Lin Mu and a pair of twins were watching the battle. When they saw her coming, everyone looked up at her.


    Looking at all the people looking at her with trust and kindness, she felt guilty.


    How can she help the tyrant.


    Why can''t she control this lust!


    Damn it, damn it.


    "Master and father, why are you here?"


    Looking at her trance, Lin Mu jumped in front of her with a smile and waved his hand in front of her.


    Bai Cha came back to her senses, bit her lip, thought about the task she had assigned to her, and forced her smile. "Oh, that scene said she didn''t sleep well last night. Now go to make up for it and let me play with you."


    "Well, brother Jingluo and sister Jiang Lai are playing chess. Come and see."


    Lin Mu held her hand and dragged her to the chess game.


    This chess game is directly placed on the corridor on the second floor. You can see the whole picture of the hall from the carved armrest. You can see all the passages around. If they are here, they can''t arrange the mechanism at all.


    White tea thought about it and said, "I want to go out and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Lin Mu pulls her to leave. Bai Cha subconsciously looks at Jiang Lai there. Although Jiang Lai doesn''t talk much, he is a very understanding person. After receiving this, Jiang Lai immediately puts down his chess pieces and says, "let''s go for a walk together. You can play chess anytime."


    Mu Jingluo was thinking about the next step. Wen Yan raised his head and looked at Bai Cha politely. He said, "OK, let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at this gentle appearance, if it was not for watching him give red envelopes to his younger brother and sister, who would have thought that this man was hiding a pair of bad thoughts.No wonder you get angry when you''re in the mood.


    Bai Cha put away her careful thinking and went out with everyone with a smile. The process was smoother than she thought. It took no effort to pull people out.


    The sun is just right and the wind is blowing. Although it''s a little cold, it can''t stop the beautiful scenery.


    "There are two side roads, one leading to the racecourse and the other passing through the golf course. Which side do you want to go first?" Mu Jingluo walked in the front, suddenly turned back and asked.


    White tea is low hair information to Yingjing, explain has led people out.


    Smell speech, she raises a head, Leng Leng, "your home has Racecourse?"


    How big is this family.


    "Yes, when we are tired, we will go to the racecourse for two laps." Lin Mu took Bai Cha''s hand and said excitedly, "go, master and father, I''ll take you to pick a horse. You''ll have a name, and it will be your own."


    "I can''t ride a horse."


    "I''ll teach you. It''s easy."


    Lin Mu dragged her forward.


    Mu Jingcheng and Mu Jingcheng have been out for fun like a gust of wind. In a short time, they picked many flowers for Bai Cha, Jiang Lai and Lin Mu.


    White tea took over with a smile, the two children''s aesthetic is very good, bouquet in hand, more beautiful than the florist on a few points.


    Lin Mu takes the flower to knock their small head, "so small learn to take the flower to coax the girl to be happy, later want to be a playboy."


    "I don''t want to be a playboy. I want to learn from Jingshi and marry someone as good-looking as Bai Cha''s sister-in-law." Mu Jingli has the sweetest mouth and blinks at the white tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was coaxed happy and guilty.


    Everyone really welcomed her. She was a little too much for the occasion.


    The group walked to the direction of the racecourse with a smile. Several people along the way introduced white tea. Even Jiang Lai, who was usually quiet, told her a lot.


    "For example, the pavilions and stone bridges over there have existed for hundreds of years, and there are poems mentioned by great writers on them."


    Lin Mu pointed to a pavilion and said. "When we were children, we often came here to play. Children were afraid to go. Xiao Mu and I fell asleep when we played. My brothers carried us back one by one."

 Chapter 1523

    When Jiang said this, he hardly had a smile on his face. He seemed to yearn for memories.


    White tea holding flowers, said with a smile, "I''m an only child, and my cousins play less, I really envy you growing up so close."


    "It must be intimate. After all, we are the closest people in the world." Lin Mu took the hand of white tea and walked to the lake, "this way, the scenery is good."


    Several people walked slowly along the lake, stepping on the white stone path.


    white tea turned to her eyes, others she dare not mention, only directed at Lin Mu Road, "make complaints about it. When you were Tucao today, you were not at all."


    She pays close attention to Lin Mu''s face. If Lin Mu can trust himself and tell the truth, she immediately takes Lin Mu to admit her mistake when she meets the scene and exposes the matter. She doesn''t need to be involved in the establishment of the organ.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mu would spit out at her and complain, "I can''t blame him. I''m always scolded by him. It seems that I have a second father. I''m not easy to find a chance to revenge him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea black line, this words let Yingjing hear, give Lin Mu room mechanism more outrageous.


    "Revenge is serious. We''re just joking."


    Jiang came to see Xiangbai tea and said seriously, "please tell your aunt that Jingshi is very nice. He took us away from home when we were young. It''s not because of him. It''s because I quarreled with my mother and wanted to leave home crying."


    "Are you running away from home?" White tea surprised. Jiang Lai nodded and admitted frankly, "later when I was a little older, I understood that brother Jingshi couldn''t persuade me. He took me away for fear that I would cry out and let me know how dangerous it was to leave home. After that time, my mother and I never quarreled again


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.


    Listening to white tea, my heart has a special feeling, like stars shining in the night sky, bright and warm.


    It''s no wonder that when we see what they have done today, we will be angry. It turns out that the truth is so warm, but it is deliberately distorted by them.


    Just let him play when he wants to play. Anyway, he is a close relative. Mu Jingluo stooped to pick up a stone from the ground and threw it into the lake, saying, "in fact, we are also very grateful to the previous generation, because they decided to let our generation live like this, and the quality of life is superior. Needless to say, they gave us a family environment that money can''t buy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white tea tasted this sentence carefully and felt very warm.


    She stood by the lake and looked at their brothers and sisters. They had different personalities, some lively and some quiet, but they got along very well.


    That''s good.


    She stretched her arms and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance.


    She finally stepped into the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea was Lin Mu they took to a lot of places, but also the racecourse to find a red pony for her.


    Baicha didn''t dare to ride, so she took the reins and slipped around the horse, feeling a different kind of leisure. After a while, she received the news that everything was ready.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and several people have been together for a long time, and they have a good conversation. It''s really a bit unpleasant to see this message again.


    She could only persuade herself to play with her brothers in her heart. Then she took a deep breath and gave the rein to the manager of the racecourse. She said to Lin Mu, "it''s late. Shall we go back?"


    Smelling speech, Mu Jingluo raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. "It''s almost lunch. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Lin Mu Lai and Jiang Lai have no opinion.


    A group of people went back, Lin Mu holding the arm of white tea all the way coquetry, "master, recently you always and my brother tired of together, not like before have time to accompany me."


    "Well, I''ll spend more time with you."


    White tea pinches her little face. "That''s a deal." Lin Mu leaned on her shoulder, "I miss you. When you broke up with my brother, you didn''t know how tangled I was. You said you two split up, which side should I stand? I stayed up all night and decided to take your side,


    to support any decision you made. As a result, you two made up and I stayed up all night in vain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea a Zheng, no wonder that day in the hospital should be home collective out to let her stay in the scene when the side, only Lin Mu did not appear.


    It turned out that she wanted to decide to support herself.


    White tea heart move, nose sour acid, in the end this year time is not white pain.


    "Master, you can''t forget me when you have my brother." Lin Mu leans on her and says wrongly as she walks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, but your master has decided to stand in your brother''s country.


    White tea suddenly struggled, on the one hand is male sex bewitching, on the other hand is teacher and apprentice affectionate, how can she suddenly fall into this kind of multiple choice?


    From the racecourse back to the big house, Bai Cha couldn''t make a decision. She was in a dilemma. It was like stepping on the balance, for fear that she would step on the wrong end.Fast into the door, white tea low eyes, the sun a wink, she saw the door knee high place has a fish line, immediately heart under a tight.


    So that''s it?


    "White tea, after you get married with Jingshi, you''d better live here for a lively picture."


    Mu Jingluo said as he came forward from behind, and then walked in.


    White tea almost blurted out to stop, Mu Jingluo has stepped into the door, white tea subconsciously closed her eyes, no eyes to see, just listen to a "Ping", "Ping", "bang" sound.


    Mujingluo didn''t even scream, so everything was calm.


    Dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha slowly opened her eyes, and saw Mu Jingluo standing there with one foot, his back to them, his arms outstretched, as if trying to keep still, but the empty foot was obviously unable to support and trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lai went forward doubtfully, and heard Mu Jingluo murmur, "don''t move, don''t move! Don''t touch me


    What''s going on?


    Bai Cha also looked strangely from the side and saw that Mu Jingluo seemed to be stepping on something. All around his shoulders were transparent fishing lines. The fishing lines went straight to the top of the stairs in the distance and kept swimming.


    But all kinds of things Dangle on the vase, and I don''t know what kind of technology to use.


    Mujingluo tried to catch something, but the fishing lines were like the smallest cargo elevators in the world. He swayed even harder, but his other foot didn''t come down.


    "Isn''t this the collection in your room?"


    Jiang Lai looked at the swimming lines in shock. "Don''t talk. When you look for Jing, hurry up." Mu Jingluo stood there reluctantly, "as soon as I get this foot down, these collections will fall down."

 Chapter 1524

    Those are all fragile goods!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the picture in front of her and was amazed. This mechanism did What kind of talent did she find.


    "Mechanism skill reappears in the world." Limousse shivered and looked, "my brother is stimulated again."


    The excitement you give.


    White tea thought to herself, the two twins were looking out a little worried, "brother, let''s find brother Jingshi for you!"


    Then they rushed into the door and stepped on the fishing line on the ground. Mujingluo didn''t even have time to shout. He saw that the fishing line around him was suddenly loosened, and all the objects were about to fall. He rushed over to hold the vase.


    With a bang, the vase was not broken, the fishing line was straightened again, and none of the objects were dropped, but the water from the dome poured down and poured all over Mu Jingluo''s head.


    Pianpian Pian became a drowned chicken in an instant, and his body was full of heat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo holding the vase, a face of life can not love, and finally cried out, "should - scene - time!"


    "Here it is."


    A voice suddenly raised in the hall, elegant, calm, slow.


    White tea into the door, a look up to see the scene when standing on the opposite high corridor, a hand on the armrest, bent down and looked down, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and glared at him.


    "What did you do, don''t you know?" When the scene, hook lips, evil smile, elegant and unrestrained.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo silly eyes.


    "And Jiang Lai, Ying Mulin." When the scene, looking at the past, "you two red packets can also be happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, see Jiang Lai''s face big change, Lin Mu is shivering.


    "I have all the collections in your room. Do you want to know where they are?"


    When the scene, standing on the top of the slow tunnel.


    "And mine? Brother, how can you do this? There are so many gifts from Granny! "


    He jumped up and rushed forward.


    White tea Leng for a while, quickly catch up, "small mu, where are you going?"


    Watch the mechanism.


    "I''m going back to my room to see if all my things are tied with fishing lines!" Lin Mu''s voice seemed to be crying.


    Bai Cha is a little worried. As soon as she rushes upstairs, Lin Mu rushes to a room. Bai Cha takes a look at the scene standing there.


    When the scene, a calm languid to stand there, the line of sight casually to the closed door glance, thin lips hook up a successful arc.


    White tea look at the past, you can see that there is also a fishing line under the door.


    Lin Mu is rushing forward regardless of everything.


    "Master, I miss you."


    "Master, you can''t forget me when you have my brother."


    Xiaomu


    White tea heart a horizontal, rushed to embrace Lin Mu do not let her open the door, but two people are running too fast, white tea was Lin Mu directly hit the door.


    The door suddenly opened automatically.


    Bai Cha thought she would trip over the fishing line, but she found that the line was cut off automatically. She stumbled into the room, and the door closed automatically behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Did she step on the mechanism for Lin Mu?


    Bai Cha''s eyes were wide open in amazement. She didn''t dare to walk or move. She was afraid of stepping on the mechanism.


    Don''t you prepare to scare Lin Mu with darkness when you meet the situation? Is it my sister who is so cruel? She was just wondering, when her feet suddenly lit up, she almost jumped up, and saw a fluffy white light on the floor. Just at her feet, she raised her foot and stepped on it carefully, and the light broke apart, like countless little fireflies,


    quickly combined together, very beautiful.


    The next second, a thin straight light from under her extended out, that end is a white light.


    Then there was a thin straight line.


    Gradually, white tea saw the door, the dark ground like a night sky, white light like stars, shining one by one, this shape It''s like the Big Dipper.


    "One, two, three..."


    White tea standing in place quietly counting, in the count to the end, see the last group of white light also faintly flash.


    It''s really the Big Dipper.


    A giant big dipper appeared on the ground, like a night sky upside down.


    Is this Lin Mu''s room? Why is it so big? There''s no furniture or anything in the light.


    White tea is a little strange. Suddenly, there is a light beam above the star at the end. When she was just in the corridor, she was standing there at the two ends of the Big Dipper, far away from her.


    He stood there, looking straight at her with black eyes.In front of him is a vertical microphone.


    He slowly raised his hand, holding the silver microphone in front of him, and the music suddenly rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stayed for the first time when she transferred to Jinhua high school.


    Look at her, open your thin lips and sing to the music.


    The man in front of her suddenly brought her back to the flying 18-year-old, but there was no crowd around, no countless flashing sticks, no Zhou Chunxi dancing for him.


    Looking at the tall figure of the man, Bai Cha remembers that the night before, she and he picked up the photos of the school. In the photo, he is singing a strong song in front and Zhou Chunxi is dancing behind. She said to him sourly, "you know, at that time, I really thought you and Zhou Chunxi were a natural couple, and I was a joke. You are stars surrounded by a sea of people


    and I am a shining stick on the ground. I should lose it when I use it. I can shine on you for a while, but I can''t shine on you forever."


    In the dark, the fragmentary light floats from the ground and slowly spreads in the air.


    White tea seems to be in the Milky way. Men''s voice has changed a little. It''s a little less youthful. What''s more It was at that time that he had never given her exclusive attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea suddenly understood what, a sour feeling straight to the top of her head, she raised her hands to cover her lips, eyes began to fog.


    At the climax of the music, the air around them floated out a series of photos, all of which were pictures of them, some of them from school, some of them taking self photos together, and some of them that she had never seen before


    One song ends.


    The man stood there, the light beam shining on the thin sweat on his forehead, he reached out and held the microphone tightly in his hand, a pair of dark eyes staring at her, thin lips slowly raised a confused arc.


    Bai Cha looked at him crazily and listened to him say that he was fascinated by thousands of students -


    "Hey, can I take you home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea tears suddenly out, completely uncontrollable.


    This is not in the whole Mu Jingluo, they are obviously in the whole her. She sucked her nose, and when she saw the scene, she stood there with a smile and a slight gasp after singing. "Answer me, white tea."

 Chapter 1525

    I can''t carry it. I can''t carry it.


    White tea desperately blinked, held away tears, and said, "I''m in your house now, aren''t I?"


    Is it OK? Let''s ask more.


    Smell speech, when the scene, lips smile deeper, eyes are more profound, "you know what I mean."


    "I don''t know what you mean." White tea pretended not to understand, sniffed, "what are you going to do?"


    "I really don''t understand?"


    Look at her when you need to.


    White tea shakes her head like a rattle, tears are still falling, he said, "at that time, I really didn''t think so much on the stage, but now, I want you to be the only one on the stage of my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen, more unable to control their own lacrimal gland.


    In the dark, the stars in the sky slowly gathered together, forming a curve and drifting towards her.


    All the light gathered in front of her eyes, gathered into a huge group of light, slowly rotating, dazzling to the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at it in a daze. After a long time, she raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and touched guangtuan gently.


    In a flash of white light, the group of light broke apart, and in an instant, it became the Milky way again. She was stabbed by the light and wanted to cover her eyes, but she saw a ring floating quietly in the dark sky where the broken light broke.


    A small one.


    Dotted with fine diamonds, they are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    White tea eyes wide open, reach out to touch, unexpectedly met the cold touch, is the real object!


    As soon as she touched it, the ring fell down. Without time to think about it, white tea opened her hand and grasped it firmly in her palm. The touch of the diamond against her palm made her understand what she had grasped.


    This is to


    At the thought of that possibility, white tea''s heart was shocked and almost stopped beating.


    "So fast?"


    When the scene is still standing in front of the microphone, looking at her smile, dark eyes even smile so deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took it. It''s clear that he set up a mechanism to fall down before she


    White tea wanted to retort, but choked speechless. She opened her hand and looked at the ring lying in her palm.


    "You are not a flash stick, you are the Big Dipper. Over the years, I have been watching you find your own direction."


    When the scene, standing there looking at her word by word, said, slowly convergence smile, voice more and more low, "later, please continue to do my direction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a proposal.


    I''m really proposing.


    He said, she is his direction, good to hear dead.


    Bai Cha stood there, her lips trembled, her tears softened her face, her emotions were lifted to the extreme, and she didn''t know what to answer or what to do. Unconsciously, she stamped the aperture on the ground, creating countless pieces of light under her feet. Suddenly, she realized that it was stupid to do so. She ran to the scene, jumped up and threw herself at him, clasped his neck with her hands, and her legs tilted back


    .


    When the scene, a hug her, feel the temperature of her body, in front of many pictures.


    It''s the picture of him lying on the bed telling stories to Ying Mulin, it''s the picture of him looking at the door but not waiting for her, it''s the picture of him lying on the hypnotic couch but full of her eyes


    That kind of suffering, even the recollection is painful.


    He listened to her choking, eyes more and more dark, hoarse voice, "marry me, white tea, I don''t want to let you down for the rest of my life."


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    White tea lay on his shoulder, nodded wildly, words with crying sound, could not stop.


    Listen to this sound, when the scene holding her hand suddenly shrink, deep breathing become long, to this moment, he just feel everything is finally dust settled.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were red.


    White tea experienced such a romantic thing for the first time, choked up and out of breath. It took a long time to be calmed down by the scene.


    The light was turned on and the huge room was immediately illuminated.


    Without the Galactic starlight, some are empty.


    White tea''s heart also followed empty next, with the scene when sitting down on the floor against the wall.


    She leaned against the wall like him and quietly looked at the empty space in front of her. She felt lost, as if everything just happened was just a dream.


    After a while, Bai Cha touched her nose and looked at the scene. She said, "why don''t you turn off the light again?"


    Let her feel the atmosphere a little bit more.


    When the scene smile, "I''m afraid you cry to hypoxia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She would rather be short of oxygen. The environment was so beautiful.


    Bai Cha thought to herself that her hand was suddenly caught. She bowed her head and saw that she was holding her hand when the scene came. She put the ring of the Big Dipper on her ring finger. The star was shining and the texture was cold, but his finger belly was very warm.


    She cut her eyes, and looked up at her long, deep, deep eyelashes.On the day of transfer, when she was hit by the head, she fell down and fell into a warm and powerful arms.


    That night, after she got drunk, she lay on his back like mud and talked all the way drunk. Occasionally, she looked down at him. There was no impatience on his face.


    When it comes to the occasion.


    I don''t want to live up to this life.


    Bai Cha looks at him deeply. She suddenly goes over and kisses him on the face. She puts on a ring for her and looks at her sideways. Then she sees the infatuation in her eyes. That kind of eyes can easily fill a man''s life.


    He raised his hand, pressed the back of her head, and then he kissed her, pressed her lips, and went on kissing deeply, with the tip of his tongue straight in.


    White tea hands in front of his chest, but there is no blocking force, she opened her eyes, staring at the red in his eyes, soft heart like a pool of water, people are soon soft kiss, do not support to fall to the ground.


    When the scene, with both hands on her sides, low eyes deeply staring at her, her eyes blurred make his chest move.


    "We''ll buy our bed in this position in the future, OK?"


    He whispered suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    White tea looked at him blankly.


    "It''s not Xiao Mu''s room, it''s mine." "I''ve emptied everything. After all, it''s our wedding room. The decoration should be based on your opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Marriage, marriage room?


    So did he have a plan to propose in their wedding room? That''s great. She''s better than a romantic novelist. Bai Cha took a deep breath, her heart was beating, and she wanted to say something. When the scene came, she lowered her body to cover her, her thin lips stopped at the corner of her lips, and gently blew at her. Her voice was fatally sexy, "let''s try how to make the bed more comfortable."


    Where is the bed? How do you try this?


    Bai Cha was confused for a moment. She had already kissed her lips when she was in the scene, and her hot fingers touched the buttons on her chest.


    Huh? Mm-hmm?


    How to do this? The white tea is fried.

 Chapter 1526

    When they left the room, it was more than two hours later.


    When he went to open the door, Bai Cha hugged his back from behind and buried his face in his back in embarrassment. "Don''t go out. It''s too late for lunch. How can you explain to others?"


    I can''t get this face.


    Why did she agree to him in a muddle? It''s just that the atmosphere was so good. Now it''s good. How can we get out of this door?


    It''s embarrassing to be locked up in a room for two hours.


    When she looked back, she saw her hands holding the clothes behind him, tangled and twisted, and couldn''t help laughing, "what should we do? We''ll stay in this room and never go out again, eh?"


    The man''s voice was clear and teasing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t go out again, she''ll lose face, OK?


    Bai Cha hit him on the back with her forehead? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Or she can jump out of the window.


    "Yes, what shall we do?"


    When the scene, back to the door, reach out to her arms, low eyes look at her, understatement.


    It''s all his fault. He''s calm!


    White tea is a little annoyed, suddenly think of what lift Mou stare him, "you don''t do things so don''t explain, certainly think of a good way, right?"


    I gave them a fake proposal for three hours


    "Eh?"


    Bai Cha was stunned, and then understood, "I knew that today''s play was purely for me."


    I just want to give her a surprise.


    All right, she''s willing to do it.


    "Well." "But I copied a proposal plan to them on the Internet and told them not to disturb me. At this time, they should think that we are sitting together and telling our hearts, so they won''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.


    White tea black line, "so, you even plan these three hours without being disturbed?"


    So, he has long decided to talk to her Study the placement of the bed?


    "Think of me as someone."


    When the scene, I had no choice but to hold her closer and stare at her deeply with low eyes. "I just want to have more time to be alone with you after the proposal, rather than let you be asked by them."


    "Alone?"


    White tea squints suspiciously.


    "Literally." When the scene, his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, "in addition, it will develop into this, you are the initiative to provoke me."


    "I don''t know..."


    White tea back to go back, half of the words, when the scene has lowered his head to kiss her lips, affectionately blocked all her voice.


    White tea staring at his red eyes, a sense of numbness from the center of her feet straight to tianlinggai, completely crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea is a lot more optimistic than when it comes to asking questions. After all, it''s the children from Ying''s family. They are all the best. They are all extraordinary. How can they be the gossip people.


    But when white tea was asked to go out of the room hand in hand, it was blocked in the corridor by Mu Jingluo and Lin Mu.


    "What''s up? Master, are you excited? Propose


    Lin Mu stares at her excitedly and wants to jump to her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are they all outside the door?


    In embarrassment, Bai Cha subconsciously looks at the man beside her. When she meets the situation, she lowers her head to her ear and says, "don''t worry, it''s very soundproof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Toxic.


    Half of Bai Cha''s body is hidden behind the scene. Mu Jingluo looks at it with a smile. "You''re quite comfortable on TV. How can you propose and become a little daughter-in-law?"


    You know nothing. Bai Cha thought to herself that Mu Jingluo was leaning on the armrest beside him. He had changed his home clothes and a towel was hanging around his neck. His eyes turned from Bai Cha to Ying Jing. He didn''t look well and said, "Jing Shi, isn''t he not so kind-hearted


    , he said that he was just surprised by Bai cha. How could there be a basin of water dripping down?" When responding to the scene, he hung his arms, held the white tea''s hand with a ring, smelled the words, and lightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing. I just feel that when you expose my history, you bring too much personal feelings, as if you really want to blackmail me in front of the white family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingluo choked, coughed two times, stood up straight and said, "how can I do that. It''s you, isn''t it too much? If I work for you, you can forget if you suspect me. If you still drench me with water, I''m still not your brother? "


    "So you got hot water."


    When it comes to scenery, it''s very kind.


    The implication is that if it''s not for brother''s sake, the cold weather will be cold water.


    There is reason, there is reason, there is feeling, there is meaning.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo doesn''t want to talk. Lin Mucai didn''t care about them. He rushed to Baicha, pulled off his hand and walked forward with Baicha''s arm in his arms. "Master, tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry. It''s true that people''s marriage proposals are very popular. The more the audience, the better. My brother is very good. He says that the process of marriage proposal can only belong to you two."


    In fact, the proposal program is very short, not long.


    Really, that''s the time of two songs.


    Bai Cha didn''t know how to say it. When she thought about the position of the bed, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    Jiang Lai also followed up silently, with a kind smile, "are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Happy. "


    What can she say? What else can she say!


    After hearing this, Jiang Lai looked at her with a complicated look. He wanted to talk for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, Jiang Lai asked, "do you accept the routine of saying love words for an hour and then proposing? No Isn''t it too greasy? "


    As long as she thought of her cool, handsome brother kneeling on one knee for an hour, she felt that he was not very cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An hour of love talk?


    Bai Cha was stunned. Then she realized that this was the proposal she had shown them when she was in the right situation. Was he so perfunctory when he even copied a plan? He didn''t see the feasibility. A love story from an early age


    Do you read poems? "I also think that one hour''s love talk is too long, but think about it, it''s a proposal, and my master was proposed without knowing it. The adrenaline must be soaring." Lin Mu understood the appearance of everything on one side, "naturally, he would only feel,


    would not care whether he was bored or not."


    "Yes."


    Someone helps explain, white tea nods.


    Fortunately, they didn''t doubt the authenticity of the proposal, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, your eyes are red. You must have cried?" Lin Mu looked at her happily, "my brother sings ten love songs to you in the flower cluster. Are you handsome or not? Have you taken any pictures? I want to see it! I want to see it


    There are ten. Just one

 Chapter 1527

    White tea pursed her lips. What kind of false proposal did she give them?


    "It''s not." Baicha said, "Jingshi said that the key moment of life should be eternity. Memory is more important than video."


    The words touched Jiang Lai, she nodded in silence, her eyes showed a touch of vision.


    Isn''t that nice?


    She was so fluffy that she dared to record it when she wanted to meet the scene. She cut it with a knife.


    Lin Mu''s face was disappointed, "that''s not to see? What a nuisance. There are videos of my father proposing to my mother, but there are no videos of my brother and master. "


    Ah


    "A video of an uncle proposing to an aunt?" White tea brightens your eyes.


    "Yes, master, do you want to see it?" Lin Mu asked, "there is also my brother in it. My brother was a milk ball at that time, much more lovely than he is now!"


    "Good."


    White tea nodded.


    Being interrupted by her, Lin Mu no longer corrects the details of the proposal. Bai Cha quietly wipes the sweat on her forehead and follows them forward.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone shakes.


    Bai Cha takes out her mobile phone and sees the message from Yingjing -


    [Yingjing: as I said, as soon as we come out, it''s not so easy for you to stay with me. ¡¿


    have you been here long enough? When Bai Cha turns around, she and Mu Jingluo are walking side by side, one is lazy, the other is casual, and their steps are even. Both of them are dazzling in appearance. Mu Jingluo doesn''t know what to say. When she looks at him, she holds her mobile phone in her hand, and the screen is still in the dialog box of chatting with her.


    White tea was about to take back her sight when she suddenly raised her hand and put her finger on her neck. She was still talking to Mu Jingluo, as if she didn''t see her at all. Her pace was still calm.


    But white tea clearly saw that the place he pointed to was the kiss mark left by her emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man


    White tea face fever, some embarrassed, picked up the phone to send him a message.


    [Bai Cha: one hour''s love talk and ten love songs. Why didn''t I hear them? ¡¿


    Lin Mu talked endlessly about the big scene of his parents'' proposal, as if he had come to the scene in person. Bai Cha listened, felt his mobile phone vibrated again, and then picked it up to watch.


    [when it comes to the situation: it''s called long love to talk about love words for a lifetime, and it''s called empty love and greasy to talk about love words at one time. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to.


    Fall again.


    White tea pursed her lips, quietly put her hand behind her back and made a gesture of comparison.


    Cell phones are shaking again.


    A system expression of touching the head comes from the situation.


    White tea bowed her head and felt very happy. Her eyes were stained with peach blossom. It took a long time to calm down. She put her mobile phone into her pocket and picked up Lin Mu''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Lin Yi called out all the people and was busy in the kitchen alone. The smell of fish steamed from the fire spread throughout the space.


    She tied up her long hair and stood in front of Liuli''s desk, looking attentive. The little radish seemed to have life in her hand. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt something, stopped her action and turned to look at the door.


    Xu leaned against the door, put his hands in his pocket, and watched her quietly with black eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yi laughs, some doubts.


    "What are you doing?"


    When asked in response to the scene, his voice was deep and beautiful.


    "Your marriage proposal is over lunch time. White tea must be hungry. Make her something to eat."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, only when the scene is to come and have a look, so continue to bow to focus on the things in hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there without moving, Lin Yi just looks at her and takes off her jewelry. Her hands are stained with water. Her movements are smooth, like a work of art.


    Over the years, under the insistence of Ying Hannian, Lin Yi has rarely cooked, but this time, for the sake of the Bai family, she has cooked twice.


    His eyes deepened.


    A few days ago, he stayed in the hospital, and later accompanied the white tea competition. Until today, after he recovered his memory, he had a chance to really have a look at Lin Yi.


    In the memory fragment, in the pale hospital, Lin Yi always accompanied him with a smile and never complained about him once.


    She had been expecting him to get better, but in the end, he let her lose her son.


    When I was young, I didn''t understand it. I thought it was filial piety to close myself up, escape far away and not disturb my parents'' life. I didn''t realize how wrong I was until I really lost it.


    For a long time, Lin Yi noticed that her eyes didn''t leave. She turned her head and looked at the tall figure strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    When it comes to the scene, I lift my feet and walk slowly towards her. Every step is a picture in my memory.


    "Jingshi, I don''t want to lose you.""Why don''t you believe that yinghannian and I can always be with you?"


    "I think that''s all you have to do when you come home with us and go back to the past."


    He went behind Lin Yi and put his hand around her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi low Mou looking at waist of hand a Zheng, feel today''s scene is not quite right, can''t help but ask, "are you ok?"


    Listen to Xiao Mu say that he is going to propose today. Isn''t that something to be happy about?


    "I..." When he opened his mouth, his throat was hoarse. He looked down and said, "I don''t want to live outside. I want to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned.


    When he was young, he took the cold year as his goal. His wish was to start from scratch like the cold year, work alone, and not rely on his father''s shadow.


    Therefore, he decided his own way along the way. With the improvement of his career, he received more and more attention. He didn''t want people to think that he came from his own home. He lived alone and came back occasionally.


    She knew that he was still far away from his goal. How could he come back to live?


    She put down the knife in her hand, opened the hand of the scene, turned her eyes to see him, "are you serious?"


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand how he suddenly changed his mind.


    When he stood in front of her, he was much taller than her. He looked at her with low eyes and looked at her deeply. After a long time, he said, "nothing, just want to see you more."


    "You..."


    Lin Yi wanted to say something. Seeing the deep feeling in his eyes, he suddenly thought of his memory. He suddenly understood it and said in a soft voice, "OK, then come back."


    Needless to say, she knows everything.


    "Well."


    When it comes to the situation, it''s the way.


    "Well, get out. I''ll be ready in a minute." Lin Yi gave him a push.


    "I''ll help you."


    At the scene, he took a look at the Liuli terrace, picked up the selected dishes and went to the tea washing pool. When the water fell, Lin Yi''s voice sounded in his ear: "at the scene, I don''t need you to make up for those guilt on me, because you have always been my pride."

 Chapter 1528

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you stand there, suddenly turn off the water, the whole kitchen becomes very quiet.


    He glanced over, Lin Yi was doing things, and he didn''t lift his head, as if it was just a casual sentence, which didn''t make much sense.


    But the fog on his chest cleared.


    How lucky to be her son.


    When the scene continues to wash vegetables, two people stand in the kitchen, each do their own thing, the smell of steamed fish overflows, he said with a low smile, "know you give her to cook food, she must be too happy to know what to do."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi laughs, "I like her directness."


    "By the way, are you free next weekend?"


    He asked in the light of the situation.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi stopped to think, "no, next weekend should be cold year fly m country, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The rest, needless to say, should be cold year once a long journey must take her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He gave her a deep look and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha and her parents were left behind after dinner and left after dinner.


    They sent them to the door. This time, there was less estrangement between them. Therefore, when Bai Cha came to the door, he had already received a meeting gift from Yihuai. Last time, everyone was afraid that Bai''s family was too busy to send it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea holding full of gifts, feel a bit like bandits, this time to receive, she should be home to rob it?


    Jiang Xi said that it was too expensive and wanted her to return it. Mu Xianguang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Your husband lost a lot to us. It''s so bad. Some of us will lose in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Langyan stood there, pointing to Mu Xianguang, helpless. He thought his family would find a way to give him money when he first arrived, but it was embarrassing to kill him. Later, he was aroused to fight. No matter who was sitting on the table, one family killed three families. However, the strength of his family was so strong that he really lost a lot. But in the process, I got to know the three men in power in Ying family. Jiang Qixing talks less and the cards are sharp, but he is not foolhardy. Mu Xianguang talks the most and can mediate the atmosphere best. After several rounds of mahjong, I can tell him all the side branches of Ying family.


    Ying Hannian, however, was very powerful. He was not angry. He played mahjong very casually. He never played according to the rules. He seemed to throw whatever he wanted, but he won the most.


    This can also prove that Ying Hannian is absolutely a man who knows his son''s marriage at will. Now that he has decided the marriage, he must have identified his daughter.


    It''s a good thing for white tea to be recognized by Ying Hannian, and he can rest assured.


    With this in mind, Bai Langyan said with a smile, "tea, these gifts are returned. Uncle Xianguang doesn''t have to return them. He is the one who kills me the most fiercely on the card table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea some silly eyes to see his father has always been serious, he is attached to it, tone is too close.


    "Well, that''s not interesting enough!" Mu Xianguang said in a loud voice, "I''ll win you two pieces of money. It''s not easy for me. I usually lose them too hard. If I don''t make up for you, I''ll lose money."


    "The second leader of Yingshi group talked to me about the deficit..."


    Bai Langyan is helpless.


    The setting sun is shining in the west, which is a beautiful scene.


    Bai Cha stood there, quietly watching her parents and Ying''s family chatting together. The smile in her eyes was deeper. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that she was staring at her when she met the scene, with deep eyes.


    The next second, when the scene, she reached for the gift in her arms and held it for her.


    White tea relieved the heavy pressure in her hands, and turned her eyes to Lin Yi, who was standing in the crowd, beautiful and dazzling.


    Nature is dazzling.


    In her dark and astringent years, Lin Yi was always with her, shining her life and dispelling her darkness.


    When she was watching the video with Lin Mu today, Lin Yi brought the cooked food in person and asked her to eat while watching the video. She was so excited that she almost wanted to seal the food in a box and could not bear to move a mouthful.


    But today she and Lin Yi don''t spend much time together.


    Lin Yizheng said something to Jiang Qian. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Bai cha. Bai Cha was stunned. Then he saw Lin Yi coming towards her with a smile, and she stood straight.


    "You''re recording the finals next weekend, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing this, white tea''s heart suddenly blocked in her throat, looking at her expectantly, "yes, recording next weekend."


    Did you help her make a date with Lin Yi?


    Can you come? Can you come?


    "Is it convenient for me to go to the scene to watch your game?" Lin Yi asked.


    White tea almost jumped up, nodded, eyes shining, "convenient! Can you really come? Are you free? Although I''d like you to come to my game, I don''t want to disturb your businessLooking forward to Lin Yi is because she wants to tell "mother-in-law Ying" that in this life, she is no longer lost. She has been working hard and she lives well.


    All this is because of Lin Yi.


    "No, I don''t have so much business. I''m free."


    Lin Yi said with a soft smile. Bai Cha excitedly wants to hold her. Suddenly, it''s dark. She feels shivering all over. As soon as she looks up, she sees that Ying Hannian doesn''t know when to come over from mu Xianguang. She stands beside Lin Yi and looks at Lin Yi with no expression. "Are you OK at the weekend? How can I remember you? You seem to have something


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea Zheng Zheng, some disappointed to see to Lin Yi, really have something?


    Also, how can such a big man not be busy to watch her recording of a small variety show.


    Lin Yi turned to look at Ying Hannian, smiling calmly, "you remember wrong, I was right that day."


    "You have."


    Every word in the cold year.


    "I didn''t."


    Lin Yi still smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stands there, don''t know why, feel between these two people seem to have what sword light sword shadow is flashing, suddenly, her hand is pulled.


    She turned her head and stood in front of her when she met the situation, "go, since mom has promised you, you will take out your full spirit and fight well."


    "Good!"


    White tea nodded, laughing with Lin Yi to leave, was holding hands to leave when the scene.


    After walking out for a long time, Bai Cha couldn''t help looking back. Ying Hannian and Lin Yi were still standing there, their eyes opposite each other, and they didn''t know what they were confronting.


    "Are uncle and aunt OK?" White tea is a little confused.


    "It''s OK. He should be happy. You have a good relationship with my mother." When the scene, a low smile, voice magnetic to the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that a happy expression?


    White tea is a bit at a loss, but it soon moves to other places. She looks up at the rosy clouds all over the sky and takes a deep breath.


    It''s like a dream today. A surprise was prepared for her when she was on the scene. Her parents and Ying family got along well. Lin Yi wanted to see her play

 Chapter 1529

    It''s perfect.


    Bai Cha broke away from his hand and stepped back two steps. When he was about to turn around, he jumped up. He hung himself on his back and held his neck tightly.


    When the scene was knocked forward, the foot forcibly stabilized, a hand for her to carry a big bag of gifts, a hand to hold her leg bend, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much, just happy!"


    White tea smiles brightly. Whether four years ago or in her last life, she never thought that one day she would be so happy.


    It''s like God gave her all the good things at once.


    When the scene can feel her joy, Mou Guang also followed up, deep tunnel, "happy is good."


    "Are you happy?"


    White tea tilted his head and asked him.


    "What do you say?" When the scene, a smile, beautiful words, "this life glory, but so."


    She agreed to his proposal. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what it says


    Bai Cha was lying on his back. Her heart was beating very hard. She found that it was easy to inflate when she listened to the scene. Now she felt like a balloon and was about to fly.


    She laughed and raised her hand to play with his hair.


    When the scene did not stop, carrying her to continue to move forward, said, "and you say something."


    "Well?"


    White tea doubts.


    "I''ve decided to move back. I want to bring you back with me. I just want you to live with my family before I get married. I''m afraid my uncle won''t agree." When it comes to the occasion.


    Move back?


    White tea Leng next, quickly understand his idea, then way, "you move back should be, I followed by certainly not good, I live in my father''s apartment, just have two rooms."


    "That''s fine."


    When the scene, the pace of walking evenly, her back is very stable, "but we meet less time, so that from tomorrow you will come to my office."


    "To your office?"


    "Well, every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every day?


    White tea opened her eyes, because she didn''t live together at night, so she went to his place during the day? She suddenly remembered what had happened in his office, and her whole head was as red as cooked shrimp.


    White tea lowered his head and bit on his shoulder, "so unwilling to be lonely, do I have to come to see him off every day?"


    Is she a takeout?


    "What''s on the way?"


    I don''t know when it comes to the occasion.


    What''s wrong with her brain hole? unwilling to remain out of the limelight? When the scene, a glance, understand what she means after falling into speechless.


    For a long time, he was a little stuffy and asked, "white tea, in your eyes, am I the person with the brain on the sperm?"


    What''s his impression on her?


    "Of course not." White tea shakes her head, "but I don''t know what kind of person a person can''t wait for even a bed, a beast in clothes?"


    The first time in the sofa, this time in the empty room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be silent when it comes to the situation.


    Two people out of a long way, Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi just catch up, see the scene when the back of the daughter all the way, come forward to white tea good a pass said.


    "The car just stopped by the side of the road, just a few steps away. Can you be tired?" Jiang Qian stares at the white tea, "it''s more and more expensive."


    Bai Cha felt that she was really a talented person. She said that her face turned green. As soon as her parents came up, he immediately put on a warm man''s appearance and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll carry it on my back. Anyway, I don''t have many steps."


    "Don''t get used to her. The more you get used to her, the more angry you will be. It''s you who will suffer in the future." Jiang Xi said so, but her satisfaction in her eyes increased.


    "Auntie has been used to it for so many years. I''m not used to it any more."


    When the scene light tunnel.


    This time, not to mention Jiang Xi, Bai Langyan had a smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After the white tea was sent back, Yingjing drove back to Ying''s home alone. As soon as he got off the bus, he sent a message to white tea that he arrived safely.


    White tea there soon came back a laughing expression.


    Across the screen, he could think of the relieved expression of white tea over there.


    Every time he drives to where, as long as she knows, he must tell her when he arrives.


    Just in front of the apartment, Jiang Xi said to her, "you can''t learn to get off every time you get into trouble, can you?"


    White tea stood aside, looking at his car, with a secretive expression, and said, "no, I don''t learn to drive or drive."


    Then he realized that the shadow of her separation was very heavy.


    Car accident


    His eyes sank when he met the scene. He strode to the big room and went straight to Ying Hannian''s study. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when he heard Ying Hannian''s unhappy voice saying, "do you want me to go to m country alone for a variety show?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of the hand in the air, looking at the door, but do not close the door. "You''re not a kid anymore. It''s nothing to go alone." Lin Yi comforted him with a smile. "You know, today, Bai Cha told me how many skills and tricks that English mother-in-law could do. Her eyes made me feel like seeing who I used to be. I was thinking that when I talked about your mother with you, it must be this kind of eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you stand outside the door, you can guess that Ying''s face must be very dark at the moment.


    "So I''m not willing to let her down."


    If Ying Yongxi could watch her own dance, she thought, she would be more excited than Bai cha.


    Lin Yi said and soft voice soft gas, with coax children like coax should cold year, "well, you go to m country also a week, soon back."


    The chill in Ying Hannian''s voice came out through the door. "Did you go to see variety show when you were in the scene? Since he was a child, he has many ghost ideas. He can think of any move when he fights with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, put down your hand, turn around and want to leave.


    Only listen to Lin Yi way, "no, I want to go."


    "Oh." Ying Hannian sneered, "if he dares to pull you all the time for his marriage, he can''t be so free outside. A bunch of grassroots positions in the group can be selected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did it this time.


    Chicken belly.


    When the scene, directly push the door to go in, no expression tunnel, "at least I also developed the ant nest technology, back to the group also don''t have to do grassroots bar."


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian are sitting side by side on such a big desk. They don''t look like elders. Ying Hannian is leaning sideways and pressing his face close to Lin Yi''s eyes. He stares at her fiercely and is confronting each other.


    See the scene suddenly burst in, Lin Yi hurriedly down from the desk, "so soon back?"


    "They are tired after being guests all day. Let them have a rest."


    When it comes to the weather, talk about the temperature and some.


    Ying Hannian took a look at him and said, "as long as I''m willing, I''ll let you come back and do anything."


    It''s still annoying. Smell speech, when the scene with a smile, light tunnel, "yes, I can do anything, as long as the mother to see the white tea competition."

 Chapter 1530

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year black face, coldly stare at him, faintly have to grind teeth of meaning.


    Lin Yi saw this and said, "is there something wrong with Jingshi?"


    Here is the study of the cold year, when the scene will not be casual new year.


    When the scene nodded, "I''ll ask about the license plate to find out how the matter."


    "OK, you can talk. I''ll go out and bring you two glasses of water." He turned and walked out of the woods. When Ying Hannian looks at Lin Yi''s back and takes a cold look at Ying Jing, he comes down from his desk, goes around the corner of the desk, opens the drawer, takes out a folder from the inside and throws it on the table, then sits down on the chair, raises one leg and crosses his fingers.


    When the scene, he leaned over, picked up the folder and looked at it.


    On the same night, he and Bai Cha were involved in traffic accidents.


    Two car owners have been found out. They have ordinary resumes, different surnames and different places of residence. One works in the Imperial City, and the other travels in the imperial city. They are totally unrelated.


    "It''s just two accidents that happened in one night." Ying Hannian sits there, his voice is indifferent.


    "Don''t you think it was an accident?"


    Looking back, Jiang Qixing went to investigate. The result is that the two car owners are all ordinary people. The three generations in Shangpan have nothing to do with Yingjia and Jiumu family. They have no personal or public feuds with him.


    Hearing this, Ying Hannian sneered, "if you Lao Tzu had not doubted anything after seeing some evidence, you would have been killed long ago."


    Therefore, it is not accidents that should be more likely in cold years. When I met the scene, I raised my eyes and looked at him, "in my memory, I had no career in my last life, I couldn''t talk about the opposite family I got from work, I couldn''t talk about murdering people I offended in private affairs, let alone killing white tea if it was serious enough to kill me. Therefore, on the premise that it was not an accident, the motivation must come from Ying family. Someone knows that I am your son, and this corresponding family has ideas I''m on the lookout. "


    There are many enemies of the Ying family. After all, there are a lot of people who are envious and impure, not to mention some historical problems left by the old herdsmen.


    It''s hard for Ying''s family to follow the bodyguards when they go in and out. Except when he''s in the scene, he''s been outside all these years. Because his identity has been concealed, he refuses a series of explicit and implicit protection.


    Ying Hannian sat there, looking at his son, did not deny his idea, only said, "what do you think?"


    When you can say that in the light of the situation, you must have your own way of thinking.


    "When it comes to the fact that I''m your son, I think of one thing."


    Put your folder on the table when you need it.


    Should be cold years eye color Lin, word by word mouth, "life and death Street kidnapping."


    "Yes."


    Bow your head when you need it.


    When he was very young, he was kidnapped by the Ye family, who was one of the four families at that time. After a series of soul stirring experiences, his family made up a white lie to make him think those were all fake.


    Until he grew up and had a certain tolerance for this, Lin Yi asked him to worship two people every year, Gu Ming and Ying Xuefei.


    Those are two people who paid for his life in the kidnapping.


    "Ye''s family was one of the four big families at that time, but since then, it has been ruined by you. It''s impossible for Ye''s family to have no hatred for you."


    It''s not even without the idea that Ying Hannian will lose his children and grandchildren.


    "The motive is established." Ying Hannian put down his hand, leaned forward and looked straight at him. "I remember that in the lawsuit four years ago, one of the defendants was a descendant of the Ye family."


    It refers to the lawsuit involving white tea.


    "Yes, Ye Hua is a member of Ye''s family, but I don''t think he knows about it."


    Although Ye Hua was a dandy for a while, he didn''t reach the point of killing and setting fire.


    "I mean, no matter what life, you''re involved in that lawsuit." Ying Hannian said coldly, "through the lawsuit, we know ye Hua is the Ye family. What''s the identity of Ye family to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the eye light when the scene suddenly a shock.


    In the lawsuit of the last life, Ying Hannian once sent someone to intervene, and Ye Hua also went to prison. In this life, because Bai Cha went to find Ying Hannian, Ying family did not intervene.


    So, now there is no accident, because the Ye family does not know his identity?


    Is it really the Ye family.


    "I''ll let people have a good look inside the Ye family. If they really want to revenge me, I won''t give them the chance to repeat two accidents!" Ying Hannian said that his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Good."


    "Rebirth can change a lot of things and cause the butterfly effect, but for safety''s sake, I will still let the Qixing people follow you and Baicha secretly," he said


    Hearing this, he bowed his head in response to the situation, "thank you, Dad.""Oh."


    Ying Hannian sneered sarcastically, "just take your mother away a few times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yingjing was concerned by yinghannian, it was hard to say anything and stood there silently.


    When Lin Yi came in with the water, he said, "the engagement ceremony between you and Bai Cha will be after the new year. Only invite one of your own people, not to the public. The identities of you and Bai Cha will not be disclosed for the time being."


    "Good."


    He and Bai Cha both want to develop their own business first. They don''t want to get into the aura of Ying family so soon. What''s more, the license plate hasn''t been fully clarified.


    Ying Hannian took a look at Lin Yi and said, "OK, you can go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene comes, Mo turns to Lin Yi, takes one of the glasses of water and drinks two mouthfuls before leaving, leaving their private space for them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the curtains cover the moon outside.


    In the room, the slender figure suddenly sat up from the bed, white tea sitting on the bed, a cold sweat, looking at the darkness, just found that just a dream.


    She dreamt that Lin Yi came to see her play. As a result, her script was in a mess, and Lin Yi frowned.


    She was terrified in her dream.


    Script!


    She doesn''t have a script yet!


    White tea quickly turned on the light, stabbed by the light, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and sat in front of the computer, no, she must come up with the best script, she can''t fail Lin Yi!


    Open word on the computer, and white tea raises her hand to input a word - year. This is the final PK theme for them, because the last issue is just during the new year, so the program group has given such a proposition, but it is not limited to writing happy and sad, let alone writing new year and old year, anyway, let''s play by ourselves


    go. But the bigger the proposition, the more difficult it is to hit it.

 Chapter 1531

    Year.


    What kind of new year do you want to write? You have to write something festive? Family and reunion? Will it be too simple?


    The emperor of Qin must have written more deeply than her. At that time, her plot will look like a baby. How shameful she is. How can Lin Yi watch it.


    Forget it. Write it first.


    White tea clenched her teeth, reached out and clattered on the computer.


    Next to the time on the mobile phone, quietly moving forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Cha arrived at XG company with a computer on her back. She suddenly appeared at the front desk, startling the two girls at work.


    "This panda No, miss. Who are you looking for One of the girls responded and asked with a smile.


    "Did he come when I was looking for the scene?"


    White tea asked, although she was righteous in front of the scene, but she still came, well, she is such a principled person.


    "Mr. Ying?" The girl was stunned. The people around her looked at the white tea, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "I remember you. You are the fiancee that Ying always brought back to the company that day."


    "Ah! Tea white! You are tea white


    The original girl also opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise, "Congratulations! It''s in the finals! We must win the championship


    She''s still watching the game.


    "Thank you."


    The white tea gave thanks and yawned.


    "Can you sign it for me?" The girl took out a book and pen and handed it to her, with the same expression as those star chasing girls at the gate of the film and television park.


    "Good."


    White tea took the pen signature, the girl stood there and looked at her, looked at and frowned, and finally hesitated and said, "Miss tea white, do you really want to see Yingzong like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha gave her a puzzled look.


    The girl took out her bag, took out a small mirror from it and put it in front of her.


    In the mirror, her face turned white, with two black circles under her eyes, just like a panda, haggard.


    Last night, when I got up in the middle of the night to write a manuscript, my brain cells died, and I didn''t sleep. I was in a trance, and I didn''t want to enjoy the appointment when I was in the scene, so I washed my face at will and went out. I didn''t expect to be like this.


    It''s really a bit bad when it comes to this look.


    "Forget it, don''t tell me I was here when I was on the scene. I''d better go back first."


    White tea is about to leave, the front desk girl called her, "tea white, I don''t mean that."


    White tea back, saw two girls face are hanging the expression of desire to talk and stop, can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    The two girls looked at each other, then looked around, came to her and whispered, "Miss Huang of Huang''s company is here again."


    "Miss Huang? Who is that? "


    White tea heart suddenly sink. "Miss Huang is Miss Huang. She relies on Huang''s enterprise to cooperate with XG. She often comes to Yingzong in the name of official business. Today she comes again." One of the girls kept her voice lower and lower. "I don''t think she has a good idea. She''s chasing back."


    White tea a listen to this words, the facial expression is cold come down, "when the scene such lace a lot of?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that we should always be talented. It''s hard to avoid that some people will..." The girl said, suddenly holding her fist, she said solemnly, "however, you are the fiancee who should always be admitted. We all recognize you! Support you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the two of them showing loyalty. With a clear cough, she hooked up with them and whispered, "come on, tell me about Miss Huang."


    Five minutes later, white tea entered XG company and took the elevator upstairs.


    The elevator stops on the floor of the president''s office.


    Bai Cha almost fell asleep leaning against the elevator wall. She yawned and went out. Soon, she heard an angry female voice -


    "Ling Zhu, you''d better not forget your own identity. You''re just an assistant, not the president. It''s not your turn to terminate the contract with Huang. You come and tell me!"


    White tea raised her eyes and saw a young girl standing at the door of the office when the scene was expected.


    The girl was wearing a long skirt with a big V-neck, and the fur shawl was only loose on her arms, exposing a large area of skin. In this cold winter, she was excited by the white tea and wrapped up in a tight coat.


    Ling Yu of Northwest leather shoes stands in front of the girl, with a helpless face, "Miss Huang, we should have signed the termination letter, there is nothing to talk about."


    "What is nothing to talk about?" Miss Huang glared at him angrily, "I''ve been cooperating well all the time. Why should I terminate my contract?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu''s expression is more helpless.


    Bai Cha felt that Ling Yu''s face was written with the words "why didn''t you terminate the contract? Didn''t you count the number B?" and her heart was inexplicably relaxed. She thought that she would see a trick of seducing and chasing back. She didn''t expect that she didn''t even see it when she met the scene.It''s really on the road.


    She is a good brother of her family.


    "Bang!" Ignoring Ling Yu''s obstruction, Miss Huang reached out and knocked on the door of the office at the time of the event. She was obviously annoyed. "When the event happened, you come out, you tell me clearly, why do you want to terminate the appointment with Huang? Are you not afraid to offend people when you come out alone


    The door didn''t move. It was like nobody inside.


    Ling Yu wants to pull her away again. Miss Huang is very persistent. It''s obviously inconvenient for Ling Yu to drag a girl away directly, so she has to work hard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha yawned again when she was sleepy and went forward with a vain step.


    "It''s time for Miss Huang to go out of the office Yo ho Ling Yu is persuading, suddenly see white tea droops a head to come over, frighten a jump, "you this what circumstance?"


    "Is it so horrible?"


    White tea some speechless, not half a night did not sleep it, one by one to see her with a ghost like.


    Miss Huang turned her head and glanced up and down at the white tea. She looked disgusted. Seeing that she didn''t have a work permit on her body, she was a little strange. "Who is she?"


    Ling Yu stood there and immediately said, "this is our fiancee, Miss Bai chabai."


    "What?" The scorn on Miss Huang''s face was even stronger, and she was shocked, "fiancee? "She?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha felt that her expression was like asking why she had to put it in cow dung when she was in the scene.


    Ling Yu couldn''t understand white tea either. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so tired? "


    White tea directly knocked on the door, "when the scene, open the door, I came."


    With that, she turned to look at Ling Yu again and said faintly, "when you ask about this, you don''t want me to sleep well last night. Today, I have to come to the company to accompany him." From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Miss Huang.

 Chapter 1532

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu is thrilled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That Miss Huang was also thrilled. She grabbed Ling Yu beside her and asked angrily, "what does she mean? What does it mean that she didn''t let her sleep well last night when she was on the scene? What is she talking about? "


    Ling Yu was caught and bumped forward. Bai Cha looked at him funny. He immediately responded and said, "Miss Huang, it''s not my assistant who should be involved in the night life of my fiancee."


    It''s not the daughter of your partner!


    Miss Huang naturally heard Ling Yu''s overtones, and her face became more and more ugly. She pushed Ling Yu away and glared at Bai Cha, "where did you come from? Did you come as a shield when the situation came? "


    It''s not that she can''t see the rejection when it comes to the occasion.


    Hearing this, Bai Cha smiles, looks at her and says, "this young lady looks at her extraordinary appearance. Unexpectedly, she is reduced to the point where a man is looking for a shield?"


    This can be described as a severe fan of Miss Huang''s face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Miss Huang''s face was blue and white. She was about to fight back when the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    The tall and thin figure appeared in front of her eyes. Miss Huang was overjoyed. Before she could speak, she saw that the woman surnamed Bai had rushed to the scene. When the scene happened, she reached for her and put her palm on her waist without a crack.


    Miss Huang was stunned. She had never been so close to other women when she was in the scene.


    Even if she forced him to meet in the name of business, it was in the conference room, surrounded by a group of people.


    Wait!


    Didn''t he go out?


    Sure enough, in the office, closed to her, this woman knocked on the door, he came out?


    When the scene did not look at her, just look at the person in my arms, a look, some stunned, "you this..."


    "Who is she?"


    Bai Cha interrupts him in a hurry and looks at Miss Huang angrily.


    When the scene, along her line of sight to see Miss Huang, look indifferent, "Miss Huang, termination of the matter if Ling Yu did not say clearly, then I ask a lawyer and Huang always talk."


    "I..."


    Miss Huang was so anxious that she had to step forward. When she met the scene, she lowered her head to look at the white tea and said with a low smile, "are you jealous?"


    "You have a lot of lace."


    White tea glared at him.


    "It''s nothing."


    When the scene, she shook her hand with a smile, pulled her into the office, and slammed the door with a good habit.


    Miss Huang was stunned by the sound of closing the door.


    That''s ignoring her?


    She thought she was the one close to the scene. What was she? In the office, as soon as she went in, Bai Cha broke away her hand and attached her ear to the door to listen to the movement outside. She only heard that Miss Huang was unwilling to yell a few words outside. At last, she probably lost face and left angrily after putting down a few cruel words to Ling Yu.


    This Miss Huang is really arrogant.


    After listening to the excitement outside, Bai Cha turned around and saw that she was standing there with her arms in her arms when the scene came. Looking at her in her spare time, Jun Pang said with a smile, "is the play good?"


    "I can''t see that there are quite a lot of lace for the CEO."


    White tea is sour.


    Anger is not enough, but acid is really sour.


    He looked at her and said, "you see, I didn''t see her."


    "So you''re hiding in the office?" White tea looked at him suspiciously, "it''s certainly not easy for the woman who can make the CEO of Ying run away."


    She got a mark on her head.


    "I don''t know what to think."


    When responding to the scene, he reluctantly took her hand and walked to his desk. As he walked, he explained, "it''s OK for Huang to cooperate with me. This time, I offered to give me some benefits. He just asked that his daughter not be too shameless."


    So, he just didn''t let the security guard throw people out directly.


    "You can get a woman in and out of your company in order to take advantage of it?"


    "Why not?"


    It''s natural to answer questions in reverse.


    "Aren''t you afraid that people think you''re screwing?" A woman yells in the company, how can the people below think less about it.


    "Why do you think I broke my contract with Mr. Huang?"


    Laugh when it comes to the occasion.


    "Why?" White tea does not understand.


    "Because of her." Sitting down on the chair, shoes on the ground, rolling the pulley under the chair back two steps, holding her hand, looking up at her, said, "I had a meeting, and I told you, who would think I was messing with you? Since no one thinks that my private morality has a problem, why don''t I take the benefits I can get? "


    I see.


    White tea tut tut two, "as expected treacherous businessman."


    "Well, I''ll pay you what I earn."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mm-hmm?


    White tea''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is there Miss Zhang, Miss Li? I think I have no problem! "


    "There is no Miss Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhou Wu, Zheng Wang. I have only one surname Bai."


    When the scene is very helpless to her brain circuit, raise eyes staring at her, frown asked, "you first explain to me how your eyes are, how I didn''t let you sleep last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was embarrassed. She felt her nose and said, "I''m just talking nonsense with Miss Huang to repel my rival."


    "It''s a good move. What''s the matter with your panda eye?"


    I haven''t seen you all night. What did she do?


    "Speaking of that." White tea looked at him seriously, "I''m in big trouble!"


    "Why?"


    When the scene of the eyebrow twist more severe, some distressed to reach out to her.


    "I-ka-wen-i''m gone!"


    White tea stood in front of him and said it with her teeth clenched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene quietly pushed her hand back, "didn''t sleep last night, just to write a book?"


    It''s getting better and better.


    "It''s serious! My aunt wants to come to the scene to watch my game, but I haven''t even written the book of the game. I think I''m finished. " White tea said to his body a sit, straddle on his legs, seize his clothes way, "how to do?"


    "Don''t you have two more days?"


    "Just two days! I have to hand in the draft in two days, and then arrange it for the actors. I have to change it in the process of arranging! But now I haven''t even published my manuscript. What should I change? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t write it out at all. I can''t explain it to my aunt. What should I do?" White tea flustered tunnel, "why does Auntie want to see the game? I''m under a lot of pressure now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t you want someone to come?


    When the scene, looking at the person sitting on his leg, anxious to grasp the hair, raised his hand to cover her chattering hand, holding her to the desk, picked up the mobile phone to call, "bubble cup of hot milk in."


    White tea saw him hang up the phone, "what do you want hot milk for?" "Let you drink and sleep." When the scene at her, "inspiration is not so you can endure not to sleep out, the spirit of a good nature will have."

 Chapter 1533

    "No, no, no, I can''t sleep!" White tea grabbed him and said, "I must think of a book that can make people shine in front of their eyes! Help me think! You think for me, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not a novelist.


    White tea pestered him and looked sideways. Seeing the dense charts on the computer, he said, "Oh, you''re working. I''ll go and think about it myself."


    With that, she stood up to go, and was pulled back by the scene. She fell back on his lap.


    She looked at him suspiciously and held her down when the scene happened. "So, you can sleep first, and when I finish my business, I''ll take you out for a walk and find inspiration. How about that?"


    "It''s not about going out and finding inspiration."


    She has been writing novels for so many years. It''s not so easy to find inspiration, especially if the task comes down and suddenly makes it more difficult for her to come up with inspiration.


    "So you can be inspired if you don''t sleep?"


    Ask in response to the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, touched his nose, "you accompany me to find inspiration? But I don''t know what I''m looking for


    She didn''t know where she wanted to write a story.


    Looking at her panda eyes, she pursed her lips and said, "you are too nervous now. When you relax, you will naturally know what you want."


    "


    Well, it makes sense.


    White tea decided to listen to him, said, "but the manuscript is imminent, I can''t think of a good book, I certainly can''t sleep."


    Ten minutes later -


    Bai chawo was asleep on the sofa, his body rolled up like a flower roll, his dark eyes closed tightly, and his breath was long.


    When the scene, adjust the temperature of the room, holding an empty milk cup squatting there to see her for a while, can''t help laughing.


    I''m sure I can''t sleep?


    He raised his hand and plucked her hair from her forehead. Then he got up and went back to his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    White tea had a good sleep. The warmth of the room kept her in a good sleep.


    How long did she wake up when she was lying on the sofa and talking to people in a daze.


    It seems to be Ling Yu. "The news of the termination of cooperation with the Huang family has spread out, and many of them have thrown branches at us. These are the companies I have selected. Brother Shi, have a look." It seems that when Ling Yu handed out a document to Yingjing, his voice was very low, probably for fear of waking him up.


    "I''ll see. She''s still sleeping. You go out first."


    When the scene, low voice, hand will close the door, suddenly a voice, "MK company?"


    It''s like doubt.


    White tea was sleepy. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. Then she heard Ling Yu say, "yes, I think MK is the most powerful company. I checked that although this company is not impressive enough, it is Ye Hua''s family that backs her back. The background should not be underestimated."


    Ye Jia?


    Birch?


    What are you talking about


    Bai Cha closed her eyes and felt her tone changed. "Isn''t Ye Hua a dentist?"


    "Yes, Ye Hua obviously doesn''t want to inherit. MK has nothing to do with him, but maybe someone said at home that XG is powerful and can win-win. After all, MK has no reason to choose XG."


    MK also has its own related research. Although it is not as good as XG, it generally promotes its own achievements, so there is no need to choose cooperation.


    Ling Yu said with a smile, then glanced at the white tea lying inside, and said in a low voice, "maybe Ye Hua is planning in the dark, deliberately leaving a channel to find someone later, just like Miss Huang is looking for..."


    The words did not fall, the leg bone was severely kicked.


    Ling Yu showed his teeth in pain. He was afraid to wake up white tea, but he didn''t dare to cry. He could only look at Yingjing, the murderer in front of him.


    Damn it.


    Can''t you even make fun of it?


    "You can''t talk. You can go out." When the scene, the eyes stare at him coldly.


    "Well, just one last question, do you want to cooperate with MK?" Ling Yu asked in a low voice.


    White tea lying on the bed, see the voice has not stopped, confused to open his eyes, see the scene when the cold face, only he looked at the hand of the document, in a deep voice, "you first with the people over there, see what is the specific situation."


    "All right."


    Ling Yu retreated.


    When the scene closed the door, took the document back to the desk to sit down, a sit down, his face completely sink down.


    A car accident.


    Ye family.


    If the line of the accident has been modified by him and Baicha, then the MK company under the Ye family suddenly wants to cooperate, what do you mean? Purely for win-win?


    Or to find out about him? Does his "Ying" surname have anything to do with the Ying group?Has the Revenge of the Ye family not died all these years?


    Or did he think too much about everything?


    "If you don''t doubt anything after seeing some evidence, you will be killed long ago."


    When he thought of what Ying Hannian said in his study, his face sank and his slender hand closed the document in front of him.


    It can''t be a fluke.


    Tragedies can''t be repeated. We must find a way to understand them thoroughly.


    "You look terrible..."


    A voice came suddenly.


    When the scene happened, he looked sideways and saw white tea sitting up from the sofa wrapped in a blanket, looking at him weakly.


    "Wake you up?"


    When the scene of the lips hook up a gentle radian, between the eyebrows of the evil color immediately disappeared.


    It''s a change of face.


    White tea wrapped herself tightly with a blanket, a little confused, "are you ok?"


    He just looked like a villain.


    "Nothing." Stand up from your desk, go to her and sit down, looking at her. The panda''s eyes have obviously faded a lot, "do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "Birch leaf just shook his head," I heard you


    "That''s why you wake up?"


    His face turned blue when he met the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it mean to wake up after hearing this name? Where is the old vinegar.


    White tea a black line, "no, I just strange will hear him, and you close the back color has been bad."


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something, and I don''t understand it." Rub her head for the occasion.


    "What doesn''t make sense?"


    White tea doubts.


    "Business."


    "Oh." White tea nodded, suddenly thought of something, seriously asked, "by the way, before my uncle said to check two license plate thing, check how?"


    When he met the scene, he was a little surprised at her keenness, but this kind of surprise only swayed in his eyes. He said calmly, "it''s not so good. There''s nothing valuable."


    Doesn''t that mean it''s just an accident?


    But he only said that there was nothing valuable


    "Do you still think those two accidents were not accidents?" White tea asked with a frown. "Still investigating." When the scene, see her again asked the way, "care about this? It seems that this awakening has inspired you. "

 Chapter 1534

    Smell speech, white tea whine, droop head, "almost forget this matter, my manuscript!"


    Her inspiration!


    No, no, not at all!


    Looking at her dejected appearance, she said with a low smile, "get up and wash your face. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looked at him. She didn''t want to go out for inspiration at all, but it didn''t seem to help to stay here. She bit her lip and said, "don''t you have to be busy?"


    It doesn''t matter to leave work and accompany her in broad daylight?


    "It''s OK. I''ll think about something."


    When the scene, he reached out to take down the blanket wrapped around her, took her by the hand and stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is fine, white tea put the computer bag to the back, sat on the co pilot''s seat, stretched out her hand to fasten the seat belt.


    She sat in the car and played with her mobile phone for a while. When she arrived late, she bent into the driver''s seat and handed her a cup of milk tea.


    "It''s good to take me for a ride and prepare milk tea for me?"


    White tea took over, heart sweet Zizi, this little love is really flawless.


    "I''m afraid you''re bored on the way." When the scene looked at her, and said, "you are in front of the grid are snacks, want to take their own."


    White tea opened the lattice in front of her, and it was really full of snacks. The first thing she saw was a bag of white rabbit milk candy. She was surprised, "when did you put it?"


    "If you don''t want to learn to drive, you''ll have to take my car in the future. Be prepared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so sweet.


    White tea feels sweet enough without sugar. She reaches out and peels off a piece of milk candy and hands it to her lips. When he was in the scene, he sat there, straightened his sleeves, reached out and pressed the one button starter, and the sound of the car rang out. When Bai Cha stretched out his hand, he naturally lowered his head, bit the sugar, sipped her fingertips with thin lips, and gave her a deep glance with black eyes.


    Do you want to tease her all the time like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea felt numb at her fingertips, her face was slightly hot, and some were not calm. She coughed and drank milk tea.


    After driving out for a while, Bai Cha reflected what he had just said and asked with some doubts, "are you going to take me far away?"


    I''m afraid she''s bored on the way.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    When the scene, looking straight ahead, slender hands on the steering wheel.


    White tea is inexplicable. I don''t know where he will take himself.


    On the way, I stopped once when I was on the scene. I bought two bunches of white chrysanthemums in a florist''s shop. In such cold weather, the florist protected the chrysanthemums well and did not look droopy.


    White tea sitting in the position, turned to look at the back of the two bunches of chrysanthemums, aware of this trip to the place, quietly put down the hands of the milk tea.


    Sure enough, the last one to take her was a cemetery.


    In winter, the cemetery in the daytime is desolate. At a glance, the trees are withered, the wind is bleak, and the blue sky is soft. The loneliness here makes people feel sad when they step in.


    When the scene, one hand holding two bunches of flowers, one hand holding white tea into the cemetery, through a row of tombstones, came to the end.


    White tea to see him dignified, also dare not ask more, only quietly with him.


    In front of them are two clean tombstones with two extremely young faces. The date of birth and death on the tombstones is startling.


    It was twenty years ago.


    Both of them died in their best years.


    Gu Ming.


    Ying Xuefei.


    When Bai Cha turns her eyes to Yingjing, he lowers down and puts the bouquet in his hand in front of the tablet. His eyes stare at the name above, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    For a long time, Bai Cha heard him say, "Bai Cha, do you know why my family doesn''t disclose my identity?"


    "Know a little."


    White tea ceremony.


    Mu Jingluo told her that he had been kidnapped when he was a child.


    "When I was a child, I was kidnapped abroad. These two elders saved me so that I could survive safely." When the scene, half squat down, light tunnel, "my life, they use life for back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white tea Mou light mercilessly earthquake, look at the two names on the stele again, heart more respect.


    She squatted down and straightened the chrysanthemum. When she turned her eyes to the scene, "it must be a painful memory for you."


    He shook his head in response to the scene, "I don''t have such a good memory. I don''t remember any more. But in that kidnapping, many people died, all of them to save me. Sometimes I think it''s not worth it. "


    So many lives for the safety of one child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listen to some distressed, put his hand on his arm, "not so, everyone will make their own decisions, you can do is to live for them, a good look at the floating world."When the scene, he turned his eyes and looked at her, "my mother said the same thing. Because of this, she hid my identity. Over the years, the outside world didn''t know how many children she and my father had, male or female."


    "It''s normal for auntie to do so. With so much money in her family, it''s hard to avoid that some gangsters covet it and want to take risks and kidnap children to make money."


    White tea said, only when there are kidnappers should be home money.


    Wen Yan looked at her in a complicated way. After a long time, he said, "ordinary kidnappers can''t kidnap Ying Hannian''s son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "It''s the Ye family." When the scene, staring at her word by word, said, "it''s Ye Hua''s Ye family who once kidnapped me."


    "What?"


    Bai Cha''s eyes were wide open in shock. She didn''t expect that the Ye family and Ying family still had such things. She looked at him blankly, "isn''t the Ye family also rich? Why kidnap you?"


    She lives in an ordinary and simple world. The villains she has met are just the bosses of culture companies. She can''t imagine the undercurrent between the upper classes. "At that time, the four families competed for power and profits, and set off a bloody storm in the shopping mall. Everyone wanted to be the dragon head." When the scene came, he told her the story of his family, "my father has made a way out in this situation. How can those families who keep the old family name be willing to watch him go to the top?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, this is a fight between big families?


    White tea frowned when she heard that these things were too far away from her life. She could understand them, but she could not imagine them.


    "White tea." When Yingjing said her name in a low voice, "I brought you here today to tell you one thing. It''s easy to marry Yingjing, but it''s not easy to marry Yingjia''s son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was silent for a long time before she asked, "why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    Don''t you mean to bring her out for inspiration? Why tell her about it. "Ying family has been standing at the top of the four families for more than 20 years. But as long as you are at the top, you can''t avoid it." "I''m carefree now, but I can''t hide my identity one day," he said

 Chapter 1535

    The sun fell on the two cold steles.


    White tea quietly looking at the side of the man, "why suddenly and I say these?"


    He didn''t mention these things before, but he brought her here suddenly today. Looking at the tombstone in front of me, I said in a deep voice, "I used to just want to learn from my father to start from scratch and create a world famous for Yingjing, but now that I have the memory of the past, I find that the so-called freedom has a price


    , and all the risks are blocked by my parents for me."


    That life, he left too much pain, he left all the bad to his family, too wayward.


    After the rebirth of white tea, he wants to change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea listened in silence.


    "Over the years, I''ve enjoyed all the benefits of being a son of Ying family, but I haven''t taken up the responsibility."


    He squatted on the ground and continued, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll go back when my parents need me and take on everything I have to take on."


    "It should be."


    Bai Cha didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. She nodded her head in agreement. It''s the same with children. When parents need it, they naturally have to be with them.


    "But white tea..."


    When the scene said in a low voice, slowly turned his face to her, black eyes with a kind of surging mood, "once back, not only me, even you, will also be in the vortex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is there.


    "Maybe the car accident that night was the Revenge of my enemy on my father."


    He said it word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Cha heard that her pupils tightened, she seemed to see the picture of that night again. The car came at a high speed, and there was no room for her to escape. The sharp pain ran over her whole body in an instant, and broke into pieces


    Now in retrospect, her head will not consciously cold sweat. Looking at her and watching her reaction, Bai Cha''s face became pale and her voice became hoarse. "Do you mean that once someone knows that you are Ying Hannian''s son and I am your wife, we may be fatally punished


    It''s like the car accident that night.


    "We are not married yet..."


    Her white face gave him a dull pain in the chest.


    "Are you persuading me now?" White tea looked at him with a puzzled face.


    What''s the meaning of today''s persuasion? I proposed to her yesterday.


    Suddenly feel dangerous, suddenly don''t want to get married?


    Wen Yan''s face was a bit ugly when he met the scene. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "I will protect you with my life, but if you are afraid, you..."


    You can choose to retreat.


    When he wanted to say this, he couldn''t say it. He was afraid that if she didn''t follow the rules, he would delay the marriage.


    Then he It''s another kind of end. Bai Cha can also guess what she wants to say and stop when she meets the scene. She turns her face and looks at the tombstone in front of her and the date of birth and death above. He brings her here to let her truly feel that his identity is not only glory. Staying beside him is likely to be like two elders, lying in the cold soil at the best age.


    Aren''t you afraid?


    How can I not be afraid? She is not a fairy. She cherishes her life.


    She squatted there, looking at the tombstone for a long time, finally, she had a decision, asked, "when the scene, you take an oath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look sideways at her in the light of the situation.


    "You have to protect my parents. Even if you do everything you can, you can''t let them suffer any harm because He Ying''s family is in laws." White tea on his line of sight, eyes firm and serious.


    "And you?"


    He asked.


    "I''m finished."


    White tea toward him a faint smile, look relieved.


    As long as he keeps her parents safe, she can tie her life to him.


    That''s what it means.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of the eyes deep up, fixed to stare at her smile, how to see all see not enough.


    "Swear, in front of the two elders."


    White tea urged him to reach out and gently poke him.


    In fact, she didn''t swear that she also knew that she would protect their home when the occasion came. She just wanted to make him feel more relaxed. She didn''t know why. She felt that he had something on his mind, as if the danger had come.


    "Not afraid?"


    He asked again when he met the situation.


    "What are you afraid of?" White tea waved away the shadows, shrugged and said, "if you can change the life track once, you can change it twice or three times. I don''t believe it. I can be reborn with aura, and I can''t live this life well."


    This It''s rough talk, not rough reasoning.


    When responding to the scene, she was infected by the meaninglessness in her eyes. She relaxed a little and gave a low smile, "OK, even if there is no aura in rebirth, I will be your aura."He must protect her and her family.


    Whether it''s an accident or a plot, he will solve it.


    With that, when the scene squatted in front of the tombstone, color solemnly made an oath.


    They turned around and sat down with their backs to the tombstone. Bai Cha leaned on him and looked up at the horizon. "Tell me the story of the two elders?"


    "That year, I followed my parents to life and death street. Even though there were many bodyguards, I was still exploited. I was kidnapped to an old warehouse in the wharf. The Ye family wanted to force my father to take the initiative to hand in his life..."


    I told her the story when I was in the situation.


    Bai Cha was shocked to hear that. At that time, in a dock in a foreign country, a group of people paid blood to rescue a child. She didn''t know what the young girl was thinking when she stopped the bullet for her child, or what kind of perseverance the man used when he was still biting his teeth and tying the rope to his body, just to prevent the child from falling from the height.


    Clearly They are all so young.


    Perhaps, at that moment, they chose to achieve the greatest success at the best age.


    ¡­¡­


    The final recording of actors and plays has finally arrived.


    This is the last recording. Bai Cha steps into the film and television Park again, and looks at some familiar buildings and changing scenes. Her mood is a little complicated. Here, she reunited with Zhou Chunxi, and the old friendship finally disappeared; here, she met the good teacher Qin Huang, and taught her a lot; here, she was calculated, and stood by her side with her friends when she met the occasion; also here


    , she was ignored and despised, and finally survived and stood up to the last issue.


    It''s only 12 issues, only a few months, but it seems that it has been several years.


    White tea stepped on the polished floor tiles and walked step by step. Standing in front of the closed door for a long time, she had the illusion of returning to the first phase. She reaches out her hand and pushes the door open. The long white corridor appears in front of her. The photographer who comes up immediately interrupts all her feelings. Several staff members stand there with flowers in their arms. When they see her coming in, they immediately clap, "welcome, Mr. chabai! The finals

 Chapter 1536

    "Thank you, thank you."


    White tea heartily laugh, hand over the staff in the hands of the flowers, "the last issue, we work hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s the last issue, teacher chabai, come on The staff laughed and clenched their fists at her.


    "Come on together, the crown will be closed smoothly."


    White tea nodded, directed at the camera in the hands of flowers, especially brilliant smile.


    "Is Mr. chabai confident in the finals?" The staff took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea picked pick eyebrow, did not answer have, smile to go inside. The backstage is divided into two passageways, one leading to her group and the other to the Qin emperor group. The color lines on the ground between the two groups are as serious as the Chu River and the Han Dynasty, and the staff specially stare at the door to prevent any information from being revealed to the opposite.


    Seeing this kind of posture, white tea is really inspired by the competition.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and strode forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the influence of the variety show "actors and scripts", before the recording started, there were a lot of fans standing outside the film and television Park, holding high the brand to build momentum for the finals.


    In the voice of fans, several luxury cars passed by one after another, entered the film and television Park and drove to the underground parking lot.


    After a while, a group of people entered the viewing elevator of the building, and the elevator slowly went up.


    "See, my master is so hot!"


    Lin Mu was lying on the glass of the elevator, looking excitedly at the fans below, full of pride.


    Mu Jingluo leans to one side and works with his mobile phone. He''s dressed in a light colored suit and elegant. Hearing this, he can''t help but look up at it. He laughingly says, "it seems that most of them are for the actors, right?"


    No matter how white tea is, it''s just a screenwriter with fans, but it''s not as crowded as this. "No way!" Lin Mu immediately stood up and pointed out, "look, there are signs holding master''s pseudonym in all four corners of the crowd. If you round them up, there are my master''s signs everywhere. If you enter again, these people are all my


    Master''s fans!"


    For white tea, Lin Mu has no brain to praise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else can we do? " Mu Jingluo was taught a lesson, "what do you make the fans of those stars think?"


    Do they know that they have become fans of white tea?


    "I don''t care what they think."


    Lin Mu didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Laiyi wears a long skirt and stands beside Lin Mu. When he hears that Lin Mu is amused, he reaches out and touches a flash hair band on Lin Mu''s head.


    The hair band is antler shaped, with the four words "tea white, come on" on the arc in the middle. It will keep glowing. It''s very exquisite. It''s Lin Mu''s own research.


    In order to attract people''s attention, it''s made of super long antlers, which poke at the ceiling when walking.


    "Our family''s little moo brain is smart, that is, he can always use his IQ in some strange places."


    Mu Xianguang is standing there with his wife Bai Shuya in his arms, swinging the fluorescent stick in his hand with a complicated expression.


    This kind of fluorescent stick is different from the general one. It steals light. Once it meets other lights at close range, it will be strong when it is strong and bright when it is bright. No matter how bright you are, you can always light up a few degrees again until you are eclipsed.


    That is, as long as this fluorescent stick comes out, the light next to it will not be bright again. It''s absolutely necessary to pursue the stars.


    Xia Xi holds Jiang Qixing''s hand and stands aside. He hears a low smile. He leans to Lin Yi and whispers, "I think the strangest thing is not Xiaomu, but..."


    Xia Xi said to Lin Yi''s side to glance.


    Someone said they would go to country m?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi takes a silent look at the man beside him. Ying Hannian leans lazily against the elevator wall, puts his hand on her shoulder and locks her into his arms. There is no expression on his angular face, and he can''t see happiness and anger.


    Looking at Ying Hannian''s stinky face, she couldn''t help laughing. She secretly whispered to Xia Xi, "it''s Ying''s film and television development that is not good enough. She wants to see the trend of variety show and find room for improvement."


    Yesterday, she packed up for Ying Hannian and was ready to send him out.


    Ying Hannian came back with a face and said something to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Film and television has never been a key project of Ying''s. even if the policy makers want to get involved, it''s not worth pushing the M summit to get involved, is it?


    Xia Xi and Lin Yi, Bai Shuya in the air to exchange a silent look, each clear, all trying to suppress a smile.


    At this time, Bai Cha, who is busy backstage, doesn''t know that for her this program, so many people in her family stop what they are doing and come to cheer for her.


    The door of the viewing elevator opened slowly, and a group of people walked out slowly. They were gorgeous and had extraordinary temperament, which made this ordinary place high.Several bosses with the words "general manager" and "long" nodded and bowed at the same time, and each one''s eyes lit up. "General manager Ying, general manager mu, general manager Jiang, welcome!"


    Ying Hannian came out with Lin Yi in his arms and glanced around indifferently.


    "We should always rest assured that the itinerary should be kept secret, so we don''t even use the staff. Please forgive me for the neglect."


    The man at the head bowed his head again and again, smiling as if he wanted to grin.


    "It''s very important that we just come to see a game and don''t participate in the voting. We can arrange the position anywhere, as long as we don''t let the camera bring us." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Originally, she was going to come by herself. As a result, Lin Mu wanted to come, and then Bai Shuya and Xia Xi also wanted to come.


    In the end, everything will come.


    They are a large group of people, even if wearing a mask is not necessarily safe, so she still told the crew.


    "Yes, there is a grandstand on the second floor of the recording hall. The location is excellent. I''ve ordered it to go down, and I won''t even bring Yuanjing."


    The leading man walked to the recording hall from the special channel to meet them and asked, "I don''t know who are you coming to see?"


    It''s a smart question.


    No matter who they come to see, they have to go for it.


    This is Yingjia. It''s a champion of Yingjia. It''s worth selling!


    "We all watch it. We just like it." Bai Shuya said with a smile, without any leakage.


    Lin Mu happily jumped at the back, and had already put away his aid props, so that these people could not see the clue.


    Her master, she must have won the championship with dignity!


    When a group of people arrived at the grandstand, Lin Yi skillfully dispatched the "generals". Lin Mu bent down on the armrest and looked down at the huge hall with staff walking around. The director group was making the final move, which made her nervous.


    After a while, the audience began to enter. The program is about to start.

 Chapter 1537

    "I went to the bottom, and it''s not easy to hold the support card on the top, otherwise those elite players will see the result of the game blindly."


    Lin Mu was so nervous that he wanted to compete that he couldn''t stand. He wanted to run out with a bunch of his aid tools.


    "Xiaomu really likes white tea."


    Bai Shuya sat there and laughed.


    "So, I always say that white tea is destined to be a member of our family." Lin Yi also laughed.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can have such a good fortune." Bai Shuya said, looking anxiously at Mu Jingluo, "not all the children know that they have settled down early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s armed.


    Mu Jingluo is looking at the mobile phone. He buries his head a little lower when he doesn''t hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Some video clips are playing on several large screens in the high altitude of the hall, which is the tense atmosphere in the backstage. The camera does not take actors, but staff and white tea.


    She was standing there, talking to the people around her about how to adjust, looking serious and calm.


    "Honey, look, it''s tea."


    Jiang Qian followed Bai Langyan to sit down in the front row of the audience area, turned her head and looked at the big screen on the side. She was excited when she saw the white tea inside.


    Bai Lang Yan also followed and looked over, his face was gratified.


    Children really grow up, what kind of scenes can be held.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    A low voice sounded behind them.


    Jiang Xi looked over with a smile and saw the person wearing a black mask standing behind them. She handed out two thermos cups and said, "I made some tea for you."


    "I said where you''ve been. It''s going to make tea. Sit down. It''s going to start soon." Jiangxi took the mug, asked him to sit down beside him, and asked, "where are your parents?"


    When the scene came, he walked around and sat down beside Jiang Xi. He looked back at the grandstand at a high place and said, "it''s all up there. It''s not convenient for them to look down here."


    Jiang Xi followed to look at the past, see more than two people, some surprise, "are all here?"


    "Yes."


    "Your family is too heavy."


    Jiang Qian is busy, but her heart is very happy. What does it mean? It means that she attaches great importance to her daughter.


    "They all like white tea and want to cheer her on." When she was in the scene, she had a faint smile, and her eyes were dark and deep. Looking at the person on the big screen, the camera once again showed her white tea. She was standing in the corner, and she didn''t know what to see, and the staff around her were all laughing. She was smiling so much that her smile was very dazzling.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the hall went out and fell into darkness.


    On the multi-dimensional stage, the landing screen lights up slowly, and flames burst into flames, bursting the whole audience. A huge countdown number appears in the public''s eyes --


    "ten, nine, eight..."


    The whole audience was ignited by the atmosphere of the finals and began to shout.


    For a moment, the hall is overwhelming popularity.


    When a figure touched the scene, he looked sideways. Ling Yu squatted to his side and said in a low voice, "Ye Hua is really here, but she is wearing a hat and mask. She is very low-key and obviously doesn''t want us to recognize her."


    Smell speech, the eye ground when the scene does not have too big change, indifference tunnel, "sit where?"


    "B, row four."


    Ling Yu said. When facing the scene, I turn my eyes to the direction of area B, and by the dazzling lights slowly rising on the stage, I see Ye Hua sitting in the crowd, her eyes are staring at the stage, and she still has a fairy style light card in her hand,


    I don''t need to look at it to know that the name of white tea must be written on it.


    Oh.


    It''s in place. Ling Yu squatted there, keenly aware of the darkness passing by when the scene happened, and couldn''t help saying, "people are really devoted to our tea sister. Dressing up like this to watch the game, it''s obvious that they want to guard the game silently and don''t disturb us. It''s warm and cruel


    ¡­ Hiss - "


    when the scene comes, he gives him a faint glance, raises his foot, steps on his foot, and slowly grinds over it.


    "Pain -"


    Ling Yu almost jumped up and held the leg of the scene with a pale face, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m standing on your head!"


    Seeing him begging for mercy, he slowly took his feet back when he met the occasion, "stare at him, wait until the game is over, and do what I told you."


    "Yes, let me lead Ye Hua to you by a casual way." Ling Yu nodded, "but what are you going to do? Do you want to show your love in front of him and make him angry? "


    It''s not so big and deep, is it?


    People quit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, cold eyes, quietly and lift feet.


    "Gone, gone."


    Ling Yu bent over and ran away, limping.


    At this time, the stage completely lit up, in deafening applause, the host slowly walked onto the stage, said a pile of new year''s wishes."We have always said that what is the most important thing in a good film and television work is the acting skills and the script. On the stage of actor and script, we saw the absolute collision of the two, and the sparks were everywhere."


    The host stood on the stage and faced the camera with a smile, "the whole 12 periods, now it can be said that every time is a competition for supremacy, and has achieved a lot of classics -"


    then, the screen began to play the wonderful duels of the past.


    At the end of the broadcast, we began to focus on the previous plots of Bai Cha and the emperor of Qin. With a bang, two lights split off the huge screen on the stage, and two vertical holes were torn out in the middle of the screen.


    The light gathers.


    White tea and the emperor of Qin came out slowly from the torn center of the stage with the eyes of thousands of people.


    Since the costumes of the actors need to remain mysterious until the beginning of the performance, the two writers will start the opening.


    The emperor of Qin was dressed in a suit and had a moustache. He was a great uncle. The white tea was different from the past. He had a fairy evening dress. The gauze skirt reached the floor, and the whole person was shining white under the camera.


    "Let''s welcome Qin Huang, the expert of conspiracy drama, the strongest black horse tea white!"


    The host raised his voice, and there was a loud clap at the bottom.


    Sit at the bottom of the scene with applause, black eyes with a deep smile at the small people on the stage. The first time Bai Cha appeared on the stage in this way, she felt uncomfortable. She forced herself to look at the audience area, and easily found the direction of the scene. When she saw his figure, she settled down, took a deep breath, put her hand on the hand handed by the emperor of Qin, gently grasped it, and they walked to the center with a smile.


    "Welcome both." The host walked up to them with a smile and asked, "how do you feel now?" Bai Cha took the microphone and handed it to the emperor respectfully. The emperor then said, "in fact, from the beginning of the competition, cha bai is the person I''m very optimistic about. I''m very happy to be the last competitor with her."

 Chapter 1538

    With that, the emperor handed the microphone to her again, "come on, you can say something."


    Bai Cha understood that the emperor of Qin wanted to give herself more lens. She pretended to be in fear and took it. She turned her eyes and said, "well, what do I say, show mercy?"


    There was a lot of laughter.


    On the big screen, she is very smart and can be seen. There is no fighting scene between her and the emperor of Qin.


    "You are too harmonious." The host couldn''t help feeling, "OK, let''s draw the order first, and wait to see the brilliant duel of the actors on stage!" Then, in a burst of music, a decorated pumpkin carriage slowly drove to the stage, in front of which was a leisurely real horse. The white horse stopped in the middle of the stage, and suddenly turned the whole stage into a dream. A row of mini lanterns were spinning above the carriage, all of which were bright, and filled with the atmosphere of new year ahead of time.


    "There is a number in each of these little lanterns. Each of you will draw one. The one with the largest number will decide the order of appearance." The host holds the microphone.


    The previous drawing sequence was extremely simple, and this last issue actually made so many gimmicks.


    Bai Cha and the emperor of Qin went over, and they walked around the carriage and took down a small lantern.


    White tea stands on the stage to open the small lantern, and the number is 6.


    So many lanterns, such a number is absolutely not big. Sure enough, the emperor of Qin unfolded the note in his hand, and a big "27" appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s so small." Jiang Xi raised her heart, "that teacher Qin must have chosen the last word."


    You know, in this kind of competition, it''s certain that the first player will suffer.


    "It''s OK, I believe the strength of white tea has nothing to do with the appearance." When the scene, deep tunnel, dark eyes deep.


    The emperor of Qin took the note in his hand and shook the white tea. "How do you want to appear first or later?"


    "I think you''re abandoning the game now. I won without fighting. I don''t care whether I win or not. Just win."


    White tea with a sincere face.


    There was another burst of laughter from the audience. The emperor also had a helpless smile. The host asked, "come on, let''s talk about the key words of the theme of this performance."


    The emperor of Qin humbly gave way to Bai cha. Bai Cha stood there, looking at the camera with a smile and saying two words, "age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor of Qin was stunned for a second. This time, the theme is new year, and it will be broadcast during the new year. The clever way to write it is to write about the new year.


    He was afraid that his ideas would make it difficult for her to step down. He deliberately asked her to say it first. Unexpectedly, what she said was such a plain word. Even if it was not compared with him, her word was too boring and empty.


    Sure enough, the audience was quiet.


    This reaction was expected by Bai cha. She stood on the stage and kept smiling.


    Qin Huangdun, say their keywords, "year flavor."


    Now it''s the end of the year. As soon as this word appears, there will be bursts of applause. Obviously, everyone likes this keyword.


    The applause once again set off the monotony of the word white tea.


    The emperor of Qin looked at her, and white tea gave him a little smile.


    "OK, now let the emperor of Qin decide the order of his appearance."


    Urged by the host again and again, the emperor picked up the note in his hand, looked at it carefully, looked at her again, thought for a long time, and said, "I choose Let''s go first. "


    Smell speech, white tea a little surprised to see to him.


    The emperor of Qin smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha bowed to him solemnly.


    Along the way, the Qin emperor has been supporting her, even to the last issue, he is willing to give her more space, not to give her pressure.


    With such a senior, the game has become more enjoyable.


    "Come on." The emperor patted her on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, master. I will."


    White tea nodded solemnly, this last game, she carried too many people''s wishes, she did not want to let them down.


    They were ushered off the stage and sat down on the high back dream throne specially placed in the audience area.


    Bai Cha sat down and looked back. When the scene came, they were sitting not far behind her. She was wearing a luminous hair band with her name on her head, which was very lovely.


    When she looked at the scene in the dim light of the audience area, she opened her mouth and asked him silently, "what about yours?"


    Her mother knows how to help her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was obvious that she knew what she was asking, and there was a sense of uneasiness in her eyes.


    White tea is a bit strange. A few seconds later, he slowly pulled down the mask covering most of his face. The mask slid down a little, revealing a fluorescent sticker on his left cheek.


    If she read it right, it''s her cartoon picture circulating on the Internet.


    "Poof -"


    Bai Cha almost burst out laughing. Considering that the program was being recorded, she quickly put her hand over her mouth and looked at him steadily. The luminous stickers set off his deep and clear edges and corners. It''s really great.Actually in order to support her to make such behavior, true love ah.


    White tea was very moved, so he silently compared a heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pull the mask back as if nothing had happened.


    White tea heart to tremble with laughter, see the scene when ignore themselves, then sit in the position.


    The music stops, the music starts, and the first group of performances begins.


    In the last recording, there were only two groups of actors left in the competition, so each group increased the performance time. In order to increase the point of view, the main actor invited several assistant guests. Therefore, the final assessment was the screenwriter''s ability in group portrait drama.


    The guests invited by the main actor are heavyweights, so the whole audience is a burst of applause.


    White tea is not interested in whether the famous guests are coming or not, but only focuses on the story and the performance of the actors.


    This is a family before the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s very common and real, but it''s hard to write well.


    Sure enough, the emperor of Qin is very good at writing group portraits. Even the old granny who only knows how to watch TV on the sofa has a three-dimensional sense of writing.


    The confrontation between each character is all drama, and soon people will be substituted into the plot.


    With the emperor of Qin, Feng Bingyu, the film emperor, was more like the soul of the characters in the final stage, without any acting skills.


    White tea was absorbed in the sight, and she was full of admiration for the Emperor Qin. At the end of the play, she clapped her hands vigorously.


    In the stands, a group of people in Ying''s family were quiet. Seeing the actors come to the center of the stage to speak, mu Xianguang slowly regained his composure. "I didn''t expect that the variety show has reached this level. It''s really an event level stage. I think the white tea is dangerous this time, and Qin''s control over the characters is too good.


    " Everyone is alive, and with the excellent performance, there is no flaw in the play.

 Chapter 1539

    "The emperor of Qin has been in this business for a long time, so he can control these things easily, but I believe white tea is not bad either."


    Lin Yi said calmly, but after three seconds, she got up from her position and stood forward to better watch the direction of the stage.


    Ying Hannian looked at her back, hooked her lips, stood up and walked to her side, "nervous?"


    "After all, Bai Cha is still young, has less experience than others, and has less thick manuscripts than others." Lin Yi said in a low voice, "I think she still has room to grow up. I''m afraid she will think more about it later."


    "Let''s see how she writes."


    Should cold year sink sound way.


    At this time, the curtain is slowly opening on the stage, the exquisite and gorgeous stage is arranged into several suites to show out, and there is a big new year''s Eve dinner in the central hall.


    Seeing this scene, the whole scene was silent, and Lin Yi''s heart sank.


    Just now, there was also a new year''s Eve dinner in the group of the emperor of Qin. They used the new year''s Eve dinner to pull up the big and small affairs of the family. From quarreling to making up, there was no room for further promotion.


    I didn''t expect that the opening ceremony of white tea was also new year''s Eve dinner, but when she came out, she seemed inferior.


    "I want to stand up..."


    An old voice came from a room.


    As the camera slowly moves forward, we see an old man lying quietly on a couch with an oxygen tube in it. His body is covered with a thick blanket, and his wrinkled eyes look at a pair of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged couple sat beside the old man, cutting his nails and taking care of him carefully.


    "Mom, you are old. It''s easy for you to fall when you stand up and recuperate when you lie down."


    The husband and wife look at the old man''s eyes full of love and respect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man leaned there, his eyes muddy and dim, and there seemed to be a story in the corner of her eyes.


    The camera is pushed into the yard again. Two children are standing under the tree, holding a knife to cut down the tree. The young woman walks into the yard after making a business phone call and twists up the ears of the two children. "It''s in the skin again. Hurry to do my homework for me!"


    Two children were carried in with their heads drooping. One of them asked in a low voice, "why do we have to do what adults say?"


    "It''s not like I said. It''s just like this. What kind of things do you do at what age? You should be doing your homework at your age. "


    The young woman went in with the child.


    Two children did not jump up and down, obediently began to do homework.


    Obviously, this is a family of four generations. Everyone is doing what they should do step by step. The elderly are lonely, the middle-aged couples are preparing new year''s Eve dinner, the young couples are busy with their work, and the children are doing their homework obediently.


    This kind of scene does not have the previous group''s quarrel about lock matters, nor does it have big ups and downs. Although some warm and funny scenes are set up, it is still plain.


    In the audience, some people have been bored to pick up their mobile phones to play.


    The drama broke out when the young woman played by the main actor Fang Xueman smashed her mobile phone and squatted on the ground crying after receiving the overtime call in her room. She didn''t dare to make a noise to her family, but could only cry in silence.


    Young husband came forward to comfort, Fang Xueman stuffy head asked, "we are not agreed to travel together, why I now only busy work?"


    "We are young now. It''s time to make money. When we get older and retire, we will travel."


    "Why don''t they travel when their parents are old enough to retire? Do you want to have new year''s Eve dinner at home? " Fang Xueman plays a young woman who is driven to despair by her work vividly, with a pair of instantly red eyes taking everyone into the play.


    The young man was dumb. "At their age, it''s not decent to leave a big family to travel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xueman listened to the answer and laughed. More tears burst out of his eyes.


    Irony, sadness.


    She did not speak, but left more space for the audience.


    In the audience, people gradually put down their mobile phones and looked thoughtfully at the performances of the actors on the stage. Later, the actors all expressed their wishes. It turned out that the old man wanted to stand up again because he wanted to help take care of the children and give them more space. But the family thought that she should lie down and recuperate at this age and should not force herself to stand up. It turned out that the middle-aged husband had a dream of fire fighting when he was young. He just gave up in order not to let the family worry and could only beat the fire under the pot over and over again It turns on and off. The two children wanted to make a pair of crutches for the old man to stand up, whimsical


    to cut off the branches, but they were forced to sit in front of the desk.


    At the end of the day, the white tea group, like the emperor''s, sat down happily at the table and enjoyed the new year''s Eve dinner together. But until the end, the old man could not stand up any more, just numbly eating the food fed by people, and the two children could only be asked about their grades at the dinner table. Fang Xueman looked forward to all kinds of beautiful tourism, and then answered the boss''s


    overtime requestLike every family, like everyone around you.


    Clearly have a dream, expected, shattered, wronged, and finally fell into numbness.


    At what age, do what kind of thing, I do not know when this sentence began, has become a theorem.


    The last scene is the middle-aged husband waiting for everyone to finish eating, slowly walking to the washing table with a plate, silently reaching for his hand, opening the fire again, and then turning it off


    In silence, the lens light gradually darkened, and the music at the end of the game suddenly sounded.


    There was silence.


    Quiet White Tea sitting there a little uncomfortable, she really wrote so light, all asleep?


    So she must be a wonder in the history of variety show?


    White tea is on pins and needles. Just as she wants to turn her head to see the audience''s reaction, the emperor of Qin standing beside her suddenly stands up and claps vigorously, followed by a tsunami like applause.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked back in amazement, only to see a large number of audience stood up and clapped desperately, several girls in the front row all cried into tears.


    There is a figure jumping up and down there. She looks over and finds that it is Lin Mu.


    "Master is invincible!"


    She stood there excitedly, waving her baton and yelling as loud as she could.


    A group of people beside her were all waving sticks of the same type as her, as well as hair hoops and so on, which were obviously sent by Lin Mu wholesale.


    Bai Cha''s nose is a little sour. When he takes back his eyes and looks at the scene, he also stands up. His black eyes look at her deeply. With a smile, he reaches out to pull down the mask for a while, revealing the sticker on his face.


    "Tea tea!"


    Jiang Xi stood by and waved her luminous hair band, her face full of pride. Looking at these faces, the long breath of white tea was finally expressed. She pursed her lips and wanted to laugh, but her nose was sour.

 Chapter 1540

    Suddenly, when the scene refers to the above.


    Bai Cha looked along his line of sight and saw the bleachers on the second floor. In the dim light, he saw a group of Chinese characters standing there clapping. Lin Yi was standing in the middle, waving to her.


    I can''t see clearly, but Bai Cha can imagine the smile on her face at the moment.


    Didn''t the play disappoint her?


    White tea blinked sour eyes, stood up from the position, followed by applause, the side of the Qin emperor looked over, sighed, "I can really worry, back to you in line, smash their own field."


    "I can''t afford that."


    Liancha bowed its head.


    "It''s well written and well left blank, which makes my interpretation of the word" Nian "too simple." Qin Huangdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea waved her hand again and again and said she couldn''t stand it.


    On the stage, the actors are the real main course of the show, so after the performance, the two groups of actors stand together, do some small games, say some words, laugh and cry. "I really like the girl chabai. Her brain holes on this stage are almost unmatched. In fact, at first I worried that her writing of the last scene would be too depressing and disgusting, but later I thought about it. We should have a little thought after being on this stage


    for so long." Fang Xueman stood on the stage. He was still a little involved in the play. He wiped his tears with a paper towel and said, "what I love most about her story is that no one can live freely. We all do things we have to do. Then we tell ourselves that I should do this at my age. How old am I now? It''s time to get married and have children But do I really want to? I don''t want to, because I think my passion for acting is still rising, but I''m also afraid I''ll miss the best age to get married and have children. But now, I''ve figured out that I''m not old enough to do this. I''ve only got a muddle headed life. "


    After that, the audience clapped like thunder again.


    "Tea white will win!"


    Fang Xueman suddenly yelled and walked down the stage to welcome Bai cha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was flattered to be pulled onto the stage by her.


    The emperor of Qin was also welcomed to the stage. A group of people stood on the stage. The story of white tea left too much space, and most of the topic fell on her.


    "Chabai, how can you think of such a story?" The host asked, "to be honest, it''s a good story, but the dramatic conflict is not enough and it''s easy to be ignored. Don''t you worry about it on the stage of the finals?" Bai Cha took the microphone, stood in the dazzling stage light, turned her eyes to the direction of the stand, and then looked at the position of the audience. She said with a faint smile, "in fact, after I got this theme, I didn''t sleep much all night, and I had dark circles under my eyes. I didn''t know what I wanted to write. Later, my boyfriend took me to relax and told me a story. ¡±


    after the words, there was a lot of noise in the audience, all because of her "boyfriend".


    White tea heard Lin Mu''s scream the highest inside, some black lines, what''s the matter with her Bai Cha raised her hand, pressed the applause, and then continued, "I heard a pair of young men and women sacrifice their lives in order to save a child. At that time, I was particularly shocked. We have heard a lot of stories about sacrificing ourselves to save others, which are moving and regretful. There are always people who say that if they don''t save, they will still live. It''s not good to do something at this age. ¡±


    the audience was quiet, with eyes on her. "But just like teacher Fang Xueman said, there is no age to do this, only a choice of life value. Age should never be a constraint for us to frame ourselves. It is the most important to live our own brilliance.


    ¡±


    white tea said for a long time, "so, don''t wait, it''s a new year, just do what you want to do!"


    So sanguanzheng naturally caused a burst of applause.


    Hanging on the screen, she is smart and confident, with a bright smile and white teeth. Standing among a group of bright actors, she is no inferior.


    Compared with the first issue, she can only take one or two short shots, now she has become the biggest dark horse.


    Hook your lips when you need to.


    "I''m just gossiping. Just now, chabai said that her boyfriend inspired her. Can I ask if her boyfriend is here?"


    The host keenly grasped the key words. As soon as the voice fell, the audience began to roar.


    After a while, he began to shout "boyfriend", just like a slogan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t expect that she would become the focus of the show at the end. She was a little embarrassed and was called down by everyone. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the scene.


    The photographers of the variety show are all human beings. When they see this, they immediately scan a lens, and the light hits the body when the scene is expected.


    White tea heard the roaring scream, which was much louder than the noise just now. You don''t have to guess that his body shape must have fallen on the big screen when he was in the scene. This person wearing a mask can make such a big noise. When the scene, he sat there calmly, did not stand up, his dark eyes with a doting smile, did not stop the camera, instead, he raised his slender hand and pulled down the mask, his handsome nose slowly showed up, and also showed the cartoon stickers on his face.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    "it''s so cool!"


    "Oh, my God


    All of a sudden, the whole audience screamed one after another, like the waves can not be stopped for a long time. The host looked ashamed and joked, "chabai, your boyfriend is wearing a mask, and his face is bursting."


    I couldn''t hear his voice at all. Many girls stood up and looked around at the scene, trying to see what kind of face was behind the mask.


    The scene was out of control for about five minutes before it was forcibly controlled by the staff on the scene.


    Ye Hua sat in the crowd, shaking the stick slowly down.


    Two girls around him kept screaming on both sides -


    "my God, what a fairy face! Is cha bai talking about a male star


    "It''s not like I can''t stop chasing such a beautiful star."


    "The tea white is too 6. My boyfriend is a pet. He also pastes cartoon stickers. The smile in his eyes I feel like I''m trapped. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two girls, you say a word, I say a word.


    Ye Hua looks in the direction of the stage. It''s obvious that the people above are also making fun of Bai cha. Bai Cha''s ears are red, and they dare not look more at the scene. They step back again and again.


    Ye Hua looked down at the stick in her hand and gave a bitter smile.


    Well, it doesn''t have to be left to see the result. Unable to listen, Ye Hua reaches for her face mask, gets up and walks out from the middle of the two girls. Girls are screaming everywhere, and people everywhere say that Bai Cha is too fond of her boyfriend

 Chapter 1541

    Too much?


    When you meet a person like Bai Cha, everyone will spoil you.


    Ye Hua walked out of the recording hall in a scream. As soon as he was going out, he heard the announcement of the result of the competition.


    White tea is the second runner up of the screenwriter group.


    Ye Hua looks back and deeply. It''s hard to see the stage too far away, but the white tea on the high screen looks relaxed and not sad.


    In fact, she is wronged that she is the second best playwright today. However, she is still young and has a great possibility in the future. There is no need to argue about this.


    Getting the result, Ye Hua raises her feet and walks out with satisfaction.


    "Birch?"


    A confused voice came.


    Ye Hua turns his head and sees Ling Yu chasing after him. He looks at himself with a surprised look. "Are you coming to the finals, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua felt the mask on his face, which was worn by acquaintances. He simply took it off and nodded with a gentle smile, "yes, the last game, come and have a look."


    "Then why did you leave?" Ling Yu asked, "it''s over right now. White tea is coming out soon."


    "I just came to have a look. I didn''t want to meet white tea."


    Yehua road.


    Bai Cha is very happy now. He doesn''t know his face when he bothers again.


    "Oh, that''s it." Ling Yu nodded.


    Ye Hua and he are about to leave after a few words. As soon as they say goodbye, Ling Yu suddenly steps forward and puts his shoulder on him. "It''s not easy to meet them. When you don''t see them, let''s have a drink with me We haven''t seen each other for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you know me well?


    You have to have a drink after a while?


    Ye Hua some inexplicably looked at him, for high school that would have kicked people away, but now, also can only be pulled away by Ling Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Cha finally won the second place of the year in actor and script, which was inferior to the Qin emperor by 16 votes.


    All over the sky the ribbons burst, white tea in a large applause to take their own cup, and then held high, face is the most brilliant smile.


    "Your play today is so wonderful. I feel guilty for taking the championship trophy." Qin Huang stood beside her and whispered, "we should score again."


    White tea heard almost kneel down to him, "Emperor Qin, you give me a way to live, you say, I still mix?"


    As a new screenwriter, she can win the second place, which is hot enough.


    Still fighting to score again? She just bought her own hot search.


    Qin Huang was amused by her appearance, "OK, OK, you are still young, and you are not bad for this champion, but you are wronged."


    Today, her book is really deeper than him. He is too heavy on the conflict between the group portraits, but he doesn''t leave some space for the audience on this final stage, which can''t stand deep thinking.


    "I''m not wronged!"


    In the face of the emperor''s modesty, white tea said forcefully. She is really happy. As for today''s goal, she thinks she has achieved it. What she cares about is not a champion, but only the reaction of the audience. Moreover, although she didn''t win the champion of the drama editing group, Fang Xueman, who works with her, won the champion of the actor


    group.


    Two judges said that a large part of the reason for Fang Xueman''s winning was that she had excavated this plain but deep role to the extreme, which was also praise to her. After all, she wrote such a role for Fang Xueman.


    Today''s praise has been able to draw a complete end to her journey of variety show.


    The light on the stage is gorgeous and colorful, people are laughing and laughing, white tea is holding the cup, looking at the silk color falling all over the sky, happy but also a little lonely.


    On this stage, she has experienced a lot and grown up a lot, and she will say goodbye after all.


    White tea, hand in hand with everyone, stood on the stage and bowed deeply to the audience. With this bend, many people were red eyed.


    At the end of the recording, the lights were on, and the audience left the scene orderly with red eyes.


    All the crew stayed on stage to watch the audience leave.


    Bai Cha stood there, looking in the direction of the scene. He didn''t move, neither did Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi.


    At the end of the day, the entire recording hall was empty, and there were only a few people left in the dense seats. Lin Mu stood in one seat, holding a large number of fluorescent sticks in both hands, and was still waving wildly.


    After the audience left, everyone also slowly left the stage, white tea with a cup in one hand, a hand skirt to quickly run to the bottom of the stage.


    When the scene, stand up from the position, slowly walk to the center of the aisle, a pair of black eyes watching her running figure, and then open arms.


    The next second, white tea jumped into his arms, two legs are back up, thin arm firmly around his neck, mouth asked, "I didn''t let you down?"


    "When did you disappoint me?"When the scene, deep tunnel, arms around her, deep embrace.


    "Is it good?" White tea jumped down, stood on the ground, eyes shining at him, "you bring me inspiration."


    "It''s very nice. I like your story."


    He said in a deep voice.


    After listening to so much praise and appreciation, Bai Cha thought she was tired of it, but when he said such words, she would still be happy for it.


    Just like it.


    As long as you like, she''s worth it.


    When the scene, low eyes looking at her tightly grasp the cup in hand, cough, way, "that as your inspiration God, this cup is not to me?"


    He thought she would show him the cup for the first time and share the joy with him, but it didn''t happen. He just asked for it.


    Smell speech, white tea face a change, holding the cup back a step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of the hand so from the cup edge, look a little embarrassed.


    "Cha Cha, you are really great today."


    Jiang Qian and Bai Langyan stood by, and they looked at the white tea in gorgeous clothes. They were filled with joy, and there was water in the deep.


    "Dad, mom..."


    White tea nose sour, toward them, arms hugged them both, "thank you for supporting me, thank you for being by my side."


    Jessie raised her hand and patted her on the back, tears in her eyes.


    Bai Langyan stood there, holding his wife and daughter, for a long time, only to close a few bloodshot eyes, "you grow up, I am more and more at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words hurt Bai Cha''s heart. She let them go and looked at them deeply.


    She knows that for today''s finals, Bai Langyan and Jiang Xi have not slept well for two consecutive nights. They are not afraid of her poor writing. They are afraid that she can''t stand setbacks


    "Master and father, you are so powerful! All the girls around me are crying Lin Mu jumped a few seats, rushed to embrace white tea, eyes are red, but very excited.

 Chapter 1542

    "You cried, too?"


    Bai Cha looks at her with a smile. "Yes, this story has given me a lot of enlightenment. Life can''t wait. You have to do whatever you want." Holding a bundle of fluorescent sticks, Lin Mu said firmly, "I''ve thought about it. I don''t have so much time to waste in my life. I want to speed up my research and rebirth, and I''ll become a nun as soon as my research comes out! We must fulfill our dream of life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why haven''t you forgotten about nuns.


    The white tea was speechless. Lin Mu looked at the cup in her arms and said, "this cup looks so beautiful. Let me see..."


    "Wait!"


    White tea with food like and holding the cup back two steps, almost fell down the aisle, looked up, "where''s your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing there, slowly dropping his hand, he now knows who the trophy is for.


    "It''s time to take a special channel and leave first, but they won''t leave the film Park immediately. Let''s go. I''ll take you to her." Lin Mu crooked the luminescent Antler on the head to say.


    "Good."


    When Bai Cha heard this, her eyes lit up again, and she ran out with Lin Mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing there, some ridicule to a low smile, together to him here to give a hug even if the end? What''s the difference between this and uncle and aunt and little mu?


    He let out a deep breath, and after a long time, his face turned green and he ran after him quickly. When Bai Cha was about to plunge out of the recording hall, she quickly took off her overcoat and put it on her. A gust of wind came, and it was so cold that there was some ice in his bones. Bai Cha stood there, looking at her overcoat, and didn''t feel cold at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was a little surprised to see for themselves to close the skirt of the scene, moved beyond comparison.


    "Don''t look like that. You won''t give me another trophy, will you?"


    When the scene to see through her essence, cold light tunnel.


    "No, it''s a runner up trophy. What''s so rare..."


    White tea said meaninglessly, laughing, and then wrapped the cup in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t watch it when it comes to the occasion.


    Lin Mu led them away from the special passage to a French window, where the Ying family were sitting or standing. There was no outsider in the empty place. A group of people were discussing the two stories on the stage just now.


    The sun shines in from the French windows, brushing the faces, either handsome or beautiful, or talkative or silent. The warm light blurs the traces of the years, leaving only the brilliance that still blooms after precipitation.


    "There''s no one else. We''re here."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    When Bai Cha was in the scene, she took her hand and went to the crowd. Lin Yi leaned against the armrest of Ying Hannian''s sofa and put her thin arm on his shoulder. She said something to Bai Shuya with a smile. Her eyebrows were like the moon and her face was like a flower.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, Lin Yi turned his head to look at the direction of white tea, immediately smile deeper, stood up straight, toward her open arms.


    That look is very similar to the scene.


    Seeing this, Bai Cha quickly threw off her hand and ran towards Lin Yi. She jumped at her with joy. Lin Yi stepped back and hugged her with a smile. "It''s very good. I like this story very much. It''s light and deep enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the scene, he took off the mask on his face and quietly sat next to Ying Hannian, looking at the two women holding together without saying a word.


    White tea was praised to be red, asked in a low voice, "but I didn''t get the champion, let you down."


    "I just feel amazing, not disappointed." Lin Yi said with a smile, "this result can only show that there are more people who like the story of the Qin Emperor today, but it doesn''t mean you are not excellent, nor does it mean you have failed. Your future is still very long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was very moved.


    "In fact, I''m here. I prefer your notebook. If you give me a score, you will be the champion." Lin Yi likes this girl from the bottom of his heart, and he can''t help adding another sentence.


    "Really?"


    White tea''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Really." Lin Yi nodded solemnly,


    when Bai Cha heard this, she was a little inflated. Thinking about it, she took a deep breath and carefully handed out her cup, "Auntie, can I give you this cup?"


    "For me?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "This should be the first trophy you have won since you worked. Give it to me?"


    White tea nodded seriously, "I know you don''t remember anything, but here I am, you are mother-in-law, and I still owe mother-in-law an explanation."


    She wanted to tell her mother-in-law, who used to wear make-up to accompany her, that when she grew up, she was no longer the girl who only shrank in her own small world. She finally walked out of a better way.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened and looked down at the cup in her hand. Her eyes were dignified.


    For a long time, Lin Yi reached for the crystal clear prize seat and said, "OK, grandma Ying has taken it."


    A sentence from "mother-in-law Ying" comes out. Bai Cha almost burst into tears. She looks at Lin Yi in a daze. In front of the supermarket, she is sleeping against her mother-in-law Ying in the sun


    Lin Yi raised her hand and squeezed her ear intimately.


    "How do I think master is competing for my mother today?"


    Lin Mu stood aside, looking at the two people shaking the hands of the fluorescent stick, some taste, but for a moment also don''t know who is eating.


    "Well, well, today''s white tea''s manuscript shocked the whole audience. It''s a happy thing. We shouldn''t shed tears." Bai Shuya came forward to persuade him.


    "Well."


    White tea quickly closed tears, smile.


    "In fact, in the end, it''s only 16 votes and 16 points. If your reputation is equal to that of the emperor of Qin, today''s champion may be yours." Mu Jingluo sat aside and said, appreciating white tea.


    "No, the emperor of Qin really wrote very well. I''m still a little immature."


    White tea ceremony, she can play such a result has been very satisfied, regardless of the champion is not their own. "No, I''m not young. After reading your story, Qixing and I decided to take a trip around the world." Xia Xi stood up and said, "we have been working on this plan for several years. We have been waiting for it. We always think that there will be a better time in the future. In fact, the next time is the best time."


    Bai Cha didn''t expect that her story could move Xia Xi and his wife to have such an idea. She was very happy.


    In the distance, a door facing the French window is open. Ye Hua is pulled by Ling Yu to drink two cups of tea. He will leave. Just passing by the door, he hears a burst of laughter.


    Ye Hua was attracted by the sound. When he looked at it, he saw a scene that shocked him. In front of the sunny French window, white tea stands with a beautiful woman, and a group of people are laughing and talking

 Chapter 1543

    Lin Yi?


    Ye Hua stood outside the door, his feet sealed like glue, unable to move.


    In disbelief, he looked at the floor to ceiling window, which was full of sunlight. Everything was like an illusion. Bai Cha was talking and laughing with the people, and his faces were all big figures of the Ying family


    When the scene is sitting at the side of the cold year.


    At that moment, Ye Hua understood everything.


    When it comes to the occasion.


    It should be a cold year.


    Why does he think it''s just a surname


    There was a puff at his feet, and he almost fell forward. He reached for the wall to stabilize himself. He took his eyes back and turned away.


    "Why don''t we all stop doing business and go on a big tour together?" Mu Xianguang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been busy for decades. Every day is the same. It''s boring."


    "OK, hand in your resignation. Don''t let me rush you."


    Ying Hannian understated the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang immediately pulled Bai Shuya and leaned on her. Wei qubaba said, "he bullied me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    When he met the scene, he gave a low smile, with a light look, and looked at the direction of the distant door in the sound of people''s conversation. There was no one there. His eyes were deep, like the endless sea of night, and his face was as usual.


    "Have you got a plan?"


    Ying Hannian''s deep voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    When you look at the scene, you can see Ying Hannian sitting there, turning his fingers to his mobile phone, without even looking at him, but the words are said to him.


    "Instead of guessing, it''s better to lead the snake out of the hole and take the initiative in your own hands." Should be cold years to see through, when the scene calmly opening.


    They talk on one side and talk about doing things that are not suitable for their age on the other side. They don''t interfere with each other.


    "Sell your identity, not afraid to dig your own grave?" Ying Hannian sneered.


    "Not afraid."


    When it comes to the situation, it''s confident and authentic.


    Ying Hannian looked at him sideways. He leaned over and said, "because my father is Ying Hannian."


    He lowered his voice, but not his audacity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian turned his mobile phone and pressed his fingertips on the screen. After a while, he cleared his throat. He leaned back lazily and raised his eyebrows. He was very proud in his voice. "That''s true. You have the ability to cast a good tire.


    ¡±


    finally, he added, "how many people do you want to talk to Jiang Qixing?"


    It''s just like saying that if you let go, no matter what, he will finish in the back.


    "Yes." When you look at him in the scene, the curvature of his lips is deep. The more complex he looks, the easier he is to deal with. As long as he catches the lifeline, he will hit the target immediately, especially for a man like his father.


    "How can you suddenly think of doing this?" Ying Hannian asked again.


    Smell speech, when the scene astringent smile, more and more deep, deep and dignified tunnel, "I will go home sooner or later."


    In the past, he only wanted to surpass, but now he thinks too much. He wants to pave the way for his future response. He can''t leave any hidden danger on the road.


    Ying Hannian sneered, "did I say I would give you property?"


    That''s a lot to think about.


    "To whom? Xiaomu? You have no one to give but me. "


    It''s true that she has this absolute self-confidence when she meets the situation. However, it''s not her self-confidence in her own ability. It''s Ying Mu that Lin Zhi is not in charge. It''s her life to let her manage her family and group. How can she be willing to love her daughter in cold years.


    Words fall, when the scene on the leg was a foot.


    This is the punishment for exposing your father.


    ¡­¡­


    The variety show "actors and scripts" has brought endless heat to white tea. Before it''s over, there are countless script requests.


    Bai chawo is on the sofa of the office when he is in the office. He puts his laptop on his lap and looks at the invitation letters on it. He is making a difficult choice.


    When the scene sitting at a desk office, occasionally make some phone calls, call people to come in to talk about business, two people do not interfere with each other.


    Often a day goes by like this.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in."


    Make a sound when the scene, pick up the file next to look up.


    When the door was opened from outside, Ling Yu''s voice came breathlessly, "brother Shi, I ran to three super large furniture markets and finally bought it."


    Smell speech, white tea''s line of sight from the computer screen to leave, turn eyes to look at the door, see Ling Yu holding something similar to the foot of the chair came in, gasping, and then asked the workers behind to come in, big things are moving in.


    "What is this for?"


    White tea is a little surprised. "When elder brother orders, want to buy a desk in the office for you." Ling Yu put the things in his arms down and held on to the wall for breath. Obviously, he was extremely tired. "I ran and ran three furniture markets before I found a book suitable for this officeThe table


    "Desk?" When Bai Cha looked at Yingjing in surprise, "are you really ready to let me stay here for a long time?"


    I bought all the desks.


    She''s not his secret.


    "You can''t stay here because you don''t have to write in a specific place." Put down the file path when the situation arises.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    She is quite in love with her career.


    White tea thought about it, pointed to an area behind the sofa and said, "please install the desk here."


    "Why so far?" When I frown, I feel dissatisfied. "It''s not far away. I can see you when I look up here, and you can see me when you look up. If it''s too close, it''s not conducive to our respective work. When I''m not inspired and crazy, it will affect you, and when you call people in to talk about business, it will affect


    me." White tea is organized and authentic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene or wring eyebrows, but did not insist on the two tables close to one place.


    White tea walked over and put her arms around his shoulder. "Besides, it''s just a few steps away in an office to do something."


    Her original intention is innocent. She wants to say that it''s only a few steps to embrace, hold a small hand, and look at the scenery outside the window together, which is much better than many of her working friends and girlfriends.


    As a result, this word fell on Ling Yu''s ears, and he was crazy, "what are you going to do? My God, you don''t want me to buy a bed, do you? I don''t want to go to the furniture market any more! "


    "Pa -"


    when the scene came, he picked up a pen and smashed it on Ling Yu''s forehead steadily.


    Ling Yu screamed.


    "You deserve it."


    White tea smiles and stares at the past one eye, is still embracing the scene, when others don''t notice, quickly in his ear kiss, when the scene did not raise any objection, way, "then install it." The efficiency of the workers is very high, and soon a desk is assembled. As soon as the paper seal is removed, the large pure wood desk is placed there. The smooth wood grain surface makes people itch.

 Chapter 1544

    Bai Cha exclaimed, "Lingyu, you can appreciate beauty."


    She has never bought such a good desk. Playing computer on it can sublimate her life.


    "That''s, can I pick the difference for you?" Ling Yu went around and patted the leather soft chair in front of the desk. "This is classic. When you write, this is called chair. When you are tired..."


    Ling Yu bent over and pressed a switch on the very wide soft chair. The soft chair immediately fell back, and the same soft bag was raised on both sides of the armrest. A chair instantly turned into a soft couch that could lie down and rest. It was still wrapped. It was very comfortable to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea eyes are straight, quickly went to sit up, "good comfortable ah, with sitting on the cloud."


    She stood up and ran to get her laptop to feel it. When she put it down, Ling Yu immediately pressed the chair back to its original state.


    White tea patted his chest, "Lingyu, your hand is too intimate. You won''t worry about your girlfriend in the future."


    "Right? Come on, try again. "


    Ling Yu picked her eyebrows and asked her to sit down. As soon as she reached out, she heard a cold cough.


    Bai Cha and Ling Yu looked up and saw that they were sitting in front of their desks, looking at them coldly. Their eyes were as sharp as a blade, and their thin lips were pursed in an endless arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu quickly let go, back two steps, "that what, tea elder sister you sit, oneself sit."


    White tea looked at the scene when the smelly face snicker, sitting in front of the computer began to feel their new device.


    "Ling Yu, come here and talk about ant nest technology with you." When the scene, cold tunnel.


    Ling Yu quickly ran to the scene and said with a dry smile, "brother, don''t worry, I don''t dare to think about sister Cha! I''m not like Ye Hua... "


    Before he finished speaking, the cold knife came back. Ling Yu thought that if his eyes could kill people, his neck would be bloody now.


    "Business, business."


    Ling Yu didn''t want to say anything.


    When the scene picked up a side of the document to talk with him, two people are talking, suddenly a woman''s high pitched scream came, exploded in the whole office, disturbing the eardrum.


    When the scene, listen to frown, look up.


    Bai Cha is smiling and sitting in front of the computer. The scream is not from her, but from the computer.


    "Ah! You really took the second place! It''s so cool, tea tea! Ah, why didn''t I go to the scene! " Tao Tao''s screams are trying to destroy her computer.


    "Shh, now the result is still confidential. Don''t tell, or I''ll lose money."


    Bai Cha sits in front of the computer, following Tao Tao''s video, erecting her index finger at the person on the screen.


    "I know, I know." Tao Tao nodded again and again, suddenly wondering, "ah, why is this guy here again? Cha Cha, Wan Cheng sent me the video, I pulled him to the group video."


    With that, without waiting for the white tea to answer, a video window appeared on the screen. It was a basketball court. Wan Cheng was sitting on the court in his shirt, with his mobile phone in one hand and a towel in the other. When he saw the white tea, he was stunned, "sister tea?"


    "You two How often do you have small videos recently


    White tea confused.


    How do you feel a little bit of gossip.


    "No, he''s been talking to me about one thing lately." Tao Tao sat in front of his computer and said, "I didn''t agree with him at the beginning. I''m also busy here. Now I''ve got free time. I think I can do it."


    "Really?"


    On hearing this, Wan Cheng threw the towel in his hand and said, "well, let''s do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    White tea is inexplicable.


    Tao Tao was going to put a mask on her face. She thought about it and put it down. She looked closely at the camera, looked at her, and asked gravely, "do you remember the five years of our tea and tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was stunned.


    "At the top of the altar, five years later, all the people will come together and swim again. They will never see each other again."


    Tao Tao said the common oath word by word.


    White tea sitting there, all of a sudden was brought into the memories of many years ago, long eyelashes slightly tremble, "are five years?"


    How time flies! Five years have passed since that trip to the altar.


    "Yes." Wan Cheng sat there and sighed, "last time I came to the Imperial City, I got back the feeling of being in high school. After I came back, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. Sister tea, organize, let''s climb the altar again."


    She forgot about it.


    White tea bite lip, "but..."


    "Sister Cha, we all swore at the beginning. We''ll never see each other for five years!"


    Wan Cheng is afraid that she will go back on her way.


    "Yes, Cha Cha, we''ve all grown up. There are not many times in our life that we should make such an appointment." Tao Tao is serious.


    White tea thought of that year, they collectively climbed the altar, made a wish in the red fog, clapped their hands together and made a five-year agreement. At that time, they had not yet entered the society, and everyone thought very simply"It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t have to be able to get people together."


    White tea ceremony. Tao Tao bit his lip. "I''ve thought about it. The monitor won''t inform him. He''s married and has children. It''s not good to disturb him. As for Zhou Chunxi, her wound She''s not allowed to do mountain climbing, is she? In this way, only two of them are missing, not too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, the commitment of the whole staff to come together is not the same as before. What''s more, so many things have happened in the past five years that each of them is no longer the same as before.


    White tea held her face to think and did not speak. "Good tea, let''s go. You are about to get engaged to Yingshi. In the future, you will only care about your two lives. How much time can you go out to play with our friends?" Tao Tao said humbly, wiping tears when it comes to the emotional part, "in the future, we will only go farther and farther, not closer and closer."


    "Not so much..." White tea wry smile, "but, when the scene and Lingyu are very busy..."


    "Let''s go together."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded behind her. Bai Cha was stunned. As soon as she looked back, she saw Ying Jing and Ling Yu standing behind her. When Ying Jing put her hand on her head and looked at her with a smile on her lips. Ling Yu stood aside, a little disappointed, probably because she thought of a lot of


    about five years.


    "Shige!" On hearing this, Wan Cheng jumped up excitedly, "are you serious? Are you really free? "


    In fact, we are all ordinary people. What he has been most worried about is that he can''t squeeze out time for the occasion.


    When the scene smile, looking down at his watch on the time, "then this Saturday, a city assembly, revisit the altar."


    "Yes


    Tao Tao and WAN Cheng cried excitedly at the same time. A bureau thus saved up, white tea some trance, at the beginning of the agreement, she really did not think that there will be a day to meet the appointment.

 Chapter 1545

    When she turned her eyes to the scene, "really go?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ask in response to the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing wrong with her, it''s just


    Bai Cha turned her eyes and looked at Ling Yu. Seeing what was still in his eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "Ling Yu, are you ok?"


    Ling Yu stood there, smelling the words to return to God, pulled the corners of his mouth, "OK, I have no problem, although people can''t get together, but we can create new memories, think about it is also good."


    I wish I could.


    White tea nodded with a smile, then let''s go together!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of returning to a city, Lin Mu knew that they were going to visit the altar again, and immediately rushed over and followed them on the plane.


    As soon as I got on the plane, white tea''s teeth began to ache, and the whole person leaned on the person when he was in the scene, without the excitement of Lin Mu.


    "Toothache is not a disease, but it''s deadly."


    White tea pain to the whole face are white, cover the face bitter tunnel.


    "I''ll take you to the dentist when I get off the plane." When the scene looked at her like this, brow twisted a little tight, put his hand around her, "can''t let you eat sugar in the future."


    "One code word, how can I lose sugar? Sugar can help me open up my brain."


    She was crying in pain, and she was still arguing.


    "When all your teeth are decayed, I''ll see how you open your brain."


    When the scene abandoned the tunnel, low eyes look at her, full of heartache, but take her helpless, "do you want to drink some water first?"


    Bai Cha shakes her head, leans listlessly against him and asks in despair, "will I die of pain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene will be her tight circle some, pull down her hand covering her face, finger belly into her Hukou position, a little push into, "no better."


    White tea''s eyes lit up, looked down at his hand, "a little effect, this you will?"


    "Look, my dad did it."


    She didn''t dabble much in the method of pressing acupoints. Seeing that she was getting better, she continued to massage for her.


    This press, it''s time to get off the plane.


    When you press the appropriate finger, it''s very sour and distending, and the movements begin to be stiff.


    After getting off the plane, the four stood on the roadside outside the airport. Without the massage, Bai Cha''s teeth began to ache again. They all stumbled on their way, covering their faces, hoping to knock themselves unconscious.


    Lingyu went to get a taxi.


    Lin Mu stood with a bag on his back and a few large suitcases. He looked at Bai Cha with some worry. "Master, are you ok?"


    "Well, I can''t die."


    White tea leaned on her arm when she was in the scene, her eyes half closed, and her voice was feeble.


    Four people get into a taxi. On the way, white tea falls down and lies askew on the leg of the scene, burying her face, suffering from toothache.


    When she heard Yingjing, she answered a phone call, and his unhappy voice said, "Dr. Feng is not here. Why didn''t I say that when I just made an appointment? I see


    When Bai Cha heard Ying Jing, she hung up the phone discontentedly and asked Ling Yu, who was sitting on the front co pilot, "Ling Yu, doctor Feng has something to do now. Check the famous dentist in a city and get close."


    She can''t be hurt any more.


    "Near..." Hearing this, Lin Mu blurted out, "isn''t that Ye Hua''s clinic? The master went there before. "


    With that, she realized that she was wrong and quickly shut up, but her face was black when she was in the scene, and she looked at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu silently shrank into the corner, pretending to have said nothing.


    When the scene, cold face and low eyes, see white tea Yan Yan to fall on his legs, eyes closed, eyebrows are full of color of pain, even eyelashes are down, a hand has been covering half a face.


    He breathed deeply and said, "give the driver the address of Ye Hua clinic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha didn''t listen to them until she got out of the car and found that it was the building of Ye Hua clinic. She turned her eyes and looked at the scene in astonishment.


    "Go to the dentist first."


    She was circled into the building.


    In the high standard and clean clinic, dentists are busy. Lin Mu goes to the guidance desk to register white tea. The little nurse takes a look at the name and telephone number left on it, and is obviously stunned.


    The next second, I saw the little nurse stand up politely, "let''s sit for a while."


    With that, she picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call again. When Bai Cha was asked to go to the vacant seat, she was not able to walk out two steps before she heard the voice of the little nurse behind her, "doctor ye, Miss Bai is coming. Yes, it''s Miss Bai cha."


    Words fall, white tea feel when the scene embraces his hand a tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t say to come here. She didn''t know that Ye Hua had told his subordinates to inform him as soon as she came.She just wanted to see a tooth. She couldn''t stand the pain.


    When the scene did not say anything, just will her to the position to sit down, low body, convenient for her head to his shoulder, a hand gently patted her. After a while, the tall and thin figure of the man came down from the upstairs in a hurry. Ye Hua, dressed in a white coat, flew with the action. He came over quickly and was stunned when he saw the scene. He slowed down, reached out and took off the mask on his face, aiming at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, jaw head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hua looks at the pale white tea in his arms and frowns.


    "Toothache. I looked at it. It''s tooth decay."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    Smell speech, Ye Hua''s brow frown deeper, looking at white tea way, "I didn''t say you want to check on time, didn''t I go to any dentist there to do check?"


    "As long as there''s no pain, who will remember to check their teeth regularly."


    White tea said weakly, teeth do not pain, she is a living dragon, a pain, people become insects.


    Ye Hua hears some helpless, "go up first, go to my consulting room." When it comes to the scene, she gets up with white tea in her arms and follows Ye Hua upstairs to a clean and tidy consulting room. White tea lies down on the chair. Ye Hua puts on her mask again and sits down beside her. She pulls the light over her head and shines on her face.


    The white tea was stabbed to close its eyes.


    The door of the consulting room was open, and Lin Mu and Ling Yu were sitting on the bench outside, just able to see the situation inside clearly.


    When the scene, standing on one side, back straight, a face no expression to look at the white tea lying there.


    As soon as Ye Hua lowers his head to white tea, his face cools down.


    "What do you think? Tell your brother to bring white tea here." Ling Yu spoke quietly.


    His face made him feel that Ye Hua''s stall would be lifted next second.


    At the moment, Lin Mu also felt the breath of the silent Shura hall. His back neck was chilly. He was afraid for a while and said in a low voice, "I also saw that Shifu was too painful. I was quick to talk."


    "Open your mouth a little wider."


    The gentle voice of the birch rings. White tea pain in the brain a blank, subconsciously obedient to the doctor''s guidance, will open the mouth a bit larger, Ye Hua sitting chair sliding to her side, bent over to see, very close.

 Chapter 1546

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, standing on one side, arms, black eyes looking at them.


    Lin Mu sits outside and looks at Ling Yu''s arm. Ling Yu almost jumps up in pain, turns his eyes and stares at the little ancestor, "what do you do?"


    "I''m nervous. I''m afraid my brother will crash here."


    "Then why wring my flesh?"


    "I''m afraid of pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well organized and impeccable.


    Ling Yu silently held his arm and sat down a little. Looking inside, it was a clinic, clearly a battlefield.


    "Your teeth are decaying too fast. It was not so serious last time. I''ll give you some medicine today, and I''ll fill your teeth when it doesn''t hurt in a few days, you know? "


    Ye Hua said.


    White tea opens its mouth feebly, "what''s the flow again?"


    "You have to check in time, not so serious."


    Ye Hua shook her head helplessly. Her gloved hand pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head higher.


    A long, bony hand suddenly reached out from the side.


    Ye Hua turned her eyes, and saw that she squatted down beside the scene, reached out and pinched the chin of white tea, with a light look. She couldn''t see any joy or anger, but her voice was a little heavy, "I''ll come."


    Ye Hua looked at the scene, four eyes relative, confrontation for a few seconds, he nodded, and then began to pick up the side of the tool, "OK, I play anesthesia."


    Anesthesia down, white tea pain almost want to die, when the scene squatted on the side, firmly clenched her hand, "will not hurt."


    "Well..."


    White tea keeps its eyes closed.


    Her fingernails were clinging to his hand. When the scene happened, she grabbed her hand and put it on her lips. Bai Cha lay there with a little looseness between her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua sat there watching without saying a word.


    "I always feel like fighting. I''ll go in and have a look." Ling Yu felt that she was an assistant when she was on the scene, and Bai Cha''s friend had to persuade her. So she stood up and went into the consulting room. She saw Bai Cha lying there with no soul, and her teeth were ground. The pain made her whole face wrinkle like a steamed bun.


    With such a face, two men can still fight quietly.


    Amazing.


    Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Here, he just wants to close the big mouth of white tea.


    Ling Yu went out again in silence.


    When the scene as a temporary assistant to Ye Hua, in the cooperation of the two, mainly in the role of anesthesia, white tea finally can not feel the pain, when sitting up from the chair, the whole person is like a new life.


    "When the anesthesia is over, it may still hurt. If the pain is severe at night, come to me as soon as possible. Don''t bear it."


    Ye Hua took off her gloves and mask and said.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you."


    When the scene and white tea with one voice.


    Standing beside her at the scene, the hand on her shoulder suddenly sank, and white tea pursed her lips, knowing that she could not say anything more.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Hua light smile, "by the way, how do you come to a city, ready to celebrate the new year in this?"


    With that, he looked at Yingjing with complicated eyes. Yingjing was Yingjia''s son. How could he spend the Spring Festival outside.


    "We''re here to play."


    Lin Mu and Ling Yu were standing at the door. Ling Yu explained, "some of our high school classmates want to get together before the new year."


    Smell speech, Ye Hua''s eyes swept a touch of envy, "I really envy you this kind of feelings from high school to now, but white tea, you should pay attention to protect your teeth these days, don''t eat raw and cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea covered her face and nodded.


    "Is doctor Ye free this Saturday? If he is free, he will come along. He will be at the altar, not far away."


    When the scene light mouth.


    Smell speech, Lin Mu and Ling Yu''s eyes are horrified, white tea stunned to turn to look at the people around, she is not toothache to hear, he asked Ye Hua to play together?


    Ye Hua obviously was also stunned. After looking at the scene, she said with a smile, "no, it''s not appropriate for me to go to your classmates'' party, and I''m busy with my work."


    "Then don''t force it."


    When the scene nodded, as if just politely raised so a mouth.


    Ye Hua got up, wrote the doctor''s advice to Bai Cha, and explained many details before sending them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Bai Cha and Lin Mu kept the same face lifting movement, and their eyes were staring at the scene sitting in the middle.


    In front of him, Ling Yu also looked back at him.


    When the scene, some lazy to sit back, complexion as usual, not deep, angular, deep eyes, thin lips, completely can not see what he is thinking.Finally, white tea couldn''t help but ask, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    When I look at her, I don''t seem to know what abnormal things I have done.


    Smell speech, Lin Mu then some excited way, "elder brother, you will invite Ye Hua to play together, how is this possible?"


    "Why not?"


    Calm down and ask when the situation arises.


    "When I was a child in my hometown, there was a dog next door who played well with our goose. You blacklisted the dog. When the dog came, you closed the door." Lin Mu immediately put forward the fact, "my master is not more precious than that goose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha Mo, there is such a thing.


    She looked at the scene, waiting for his answer, when the scene, drooping eyes, under the eyes of the deep, light tone, "I know he will not come, he is not so ignorant."


    "So you''re pretending to be generous?"


    Limu black line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the occasion, you can''t say whether it''s true or not, but the radian of the corner of your lips has already explained everything.


    "Hiss, insidious."


    Lin Mu could not bear to withdraw to the side.


    When the scene raised his hand in her head gently hit down, a look back, see white tea thoughtfully looking at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Lin Mu and Ling Yu go to the hotel first. Bai Cha Tong goes to Bai Jing apartment when he meets the scene and takes back the kitten sent to the security booth.


    Uncle Li, the security guard, is sleepy, but he keeps the kitten very well. He hasn''t seen him for a while. He''s white and tender, and he''s full of milk.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Bai Cha squats on the ground and holds the kitten. The kitten still has memory of her. She doesn''t recognize her at all. She lies in her arms and squints lazily.


    When the scene, he took a sum of money to Uncle Li. When he came out, Bai Cha was standing in the door of the community and looking in. The community was very depressed. The trees were bare and no one was sorting them out.


    After a while, white tea went in with the kitten.


    When the scene came, she followed her, white tea pointed in one direction, "I saw you feeding the kitten in that place. I thought at that time, this person must not be as indifferent as it seems."


    When they revisited their hometown, they were in a different state of mind. In response to the scene, she held the cat house and cat food in her hand. Looking in the direction she pointed out, the memory surged up, "white tea, what do you think of me now?"

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing this, Bai Cha turned around with the cat in her arms and looked at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stares at the scene for too long, and unconsciously looks down at her clothes. After confirming that there is no problem, she meets her eyes again and waits for her answer.


    "Now you are very good, not depressed, not lonely, not autistic, gentle, decisive." White tea said solemnly, "except It''s a bit sinister. "


    When the scene frowned, "how can I be insidious?"


    "Aren''t you insidious?"


    White tea opened her eyes to see him, "don''t tell me that you are just calling Ye Hua politely today. You must have some ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in silence.


    "Am I right?" White tea confirmed her conjecture from his expression, "why, what''s your plan for Ye Hua?"


    "I didn''t count on him."


    Indifference when the scene.


    "Then you..."


    "I need to pass on some information to Ye''s family through him." In response to the scene, he took out a paper towel, wiped the bench on one side twice, and pulled her to sit down. Facing the doubts in Bai Cha''s eyes, he said, "I told you last time that there were some disputes between Ying family and ye family. After ye family failed to kidnap me, my father cleaned Ye family once, which greatly damaged Ye family''s vitality. From then on, there was no possibility of chasing four families."


    White tea puzzled to look at him, "then what you want to do now is..."


    "Take the initiative to sell identity to the Ye family. If the Ye family is the culprit of the traffic accident, they will still attack us after they know it. I can solve it at one time." When the scene did not hide her, voice low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea realized that when it came to the occasion, it was in the overall situation, and immediately took a breath of cold air. She put down the kitten and sat there for a long time. Then she found out something about it. She couldn''t help saying, "do you think ye Hua will tell Ye''s family about our identity and going to the altar, and let Ye''s family hurt us? But I don''t think he will


    "


    Ye Hua is not like that.


    Even though ye family and Ying family are involved in many aspects, they are all the causes and consequences. She doesn''t believe Ye Hua is a person who knows right from wrong.


    Wen Yan, when the scene, glanced at her, "you trust him very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just being reasonable. "


    White tea weak tunnel.


    "To be reasonable, you should not believe all the men except me and your father." When the scene, Su color road, words are stressed.


    Hearing this, Bai Cha felt a little flustered. She turned away and shrugged, "anyway, I don''t think ye Hua is that kind of person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her and don''t talk.


    White tea raised her hand to cover her face, "don''t look at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I still stare at her and don''t speak. Bai Cha had a headache. Finally, he fell into his arms and rubbed in his arms like a coquettish cat. When the scene came, he looked at her with low eyes, and the chill between his brows gradually dissipated. This way, "it doesn''t matter if ye Hua is such a person, as long as Ye''s family


    receives the news."


    Hearing this, Bai Cha sat up and looked at him, "If Ye Hua doesn''t speak, how can ye''s family get the news?"


    "When ye Hua had an accident, the Ye family had a lot of relationships, because ye Hua was one of the few remaining descendants of the Ye family, and the Ye family had expectations for him. Therefore, it was impossible for such a person to be protected without Ye family members."


    He said in response to the situation.


    "You mean there are ye family members in the clinic." Bai Cha was a little surprised. She didn''t pay attention to whether there was someone staring at Ye Hua all the time. "What if I didn''t hear that?"


    When the words fall, the mobile phone shakes up.


    White tea to see him pick up the phone, but also point to the outside, inside came the voice of Jiang Lai''s father Jiang Qixing, "Jing Shi, ye family spies back to the news, ye family already know you will have the altar line, that''s a good time to start."


    If ye Jia really wants to do it, he will do it in the altar.


    "Well, I see."


    When the scene should be a, hang up the phone, pick eyebrows to see white tea, as if to say, I am right.


    Hearing this, Bai Cha had to believe it. She sat up straight and said, "is it Ye Hua who told ye''s family our identity?"


    "All the people in the Ye family hate my father to the bone are the previous generation. Ye Hua, for example, doesn''t have such a heavy heart. Moreover, Ye Hua won''t easily tell this secret for you."


    When he came to the end, his tone was sour. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Ye Hua''s heart for white tea was very real.


    There''s nothing sour about her and Ye Hua!


    Innocence! Great innocence!


    White tea yelled in her heart, still pretending to be serious about business, "so you do all this to show Ye Hua''s family through Ye Hua?"


    "Well." "Ye family should have investigated us through our frequent contact with Ye Hua and began to doubt my identity, otherwise they would not take one of their companies to cooperate with me and test me."This is also the reason why he firmly believes that Ye Hua''s family is following him secretly. Even if it''s not for protection, just to test his identity, it''s a good idea to stare from Ye Hua''s side. After all, you can get in touch with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea some Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, worthy of is a big family come out of person, think of is many, think of is complex.


    "So, instead of waiting for the Ye family to plan slowly, I''d better tear a hole myself and welcome them in generously." "If the Ye family is the culprit of the car accident, they will not miss this wonderful opportunity," he said confidently


    If the Ye family really dares to do it, the father and son will not give up when it comes to the cold years and the scenery.


    The birch


    White tea''s eyes darkened. She really didn''t want all this to involve Ye Hua.


    "What are you thinking? I''m afraid I can''t protect you?" Look at her in the light of the situation.


    White tea shook his head, "no, you dare to let me into this bureau, there is a way to protect me safe out."


    "So believe me?"


    When the scene was her no doubt under the eyes of the heart, raised his hand to touch her head, inexplicably some proud.


    "That''s more than believing in Yehua!" White tea nodded fiercely.


    "You can shut up."


    The pride of the occasion is gone.


    He''s too lazy to compare with Ye Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the hotel room was very quiet.


    The white tea stuffs itself in the quilt, the hair silk does not expose a in the outside.


    Suddenly, the quilt was pulled up and the light leaked in, driving away the darkness. She raised her eyes, half lying on the bed when she was in the scene, looking at her side, with some helplessness, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Cha was shaken by his face early in the morning. After two seconds of dementia, he grabbed a head of disorderly hair and sat up. He bit his lip and said, "I''m a little nervous."


    With that thing in mind, on the appointed day, white tea will not be excited. It always feels that something big is going to happen today. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1548

    He looked at her steadily when he met the situation and said after a moment of silence, "that''s why I didn''t want to talk to you before."


    It''s a good thing to be around for five years, but she doesn''t feel so pure when she knows about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea pursed her lips and asked if it was good to close her mouth.


    "Come on, sit on me." Reach out and pull her when it comes to the occasion. White tea is wearing white pajamas and pajamas. She is taken by his hand. She straddles on his lap and looks at his rebellious face straight with her eyes. When the scene comes, she sits in front of her with black eyes staring at her deeply. After a while, she moves her thin lips. "White


    tea, listen, I don''t mean to ruin the anniversary of the five-year appointment, but there is no better time right now."


    She just had a toothache and went to Ye Hua''s clinic. It was just a gift.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at him in silence.


    "The car accident has been hanging in my mind for a while, and I don''t want it hanging all the time." When we meet the scene, we stare at her white face and say, "we have missed a lifetime. This lifetime, we can''t be confused any more. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the dignified in his eyes, white tea nodded thoughtfully.


    She knew that there were things that had to be figured out and resolved.


    "I can assure you that our trip is basically undisturbed." When responding to the scene, he reached out and stroked her back neck, "so be good, don''t think so much."


    "Will you always be by my side?"


    She asked.


    The people of Ye family are coming. Will he solve some problems by himself and let her stay in a safe place? How can she rest assured.


    "If you need to, I will." When the scene, jaw head, fingertips gently stroked her neck, "I put all the things to my uncle, he is in, nothing can happen."


    As long as he doesn''t leave her.


    Bai Cha''s heart relaxed, and her face was relieved. When the scene came, she leaned over and directly covered her lips. She was gentle and strong, and her palm slowly slid up and pressed down on her back brain, and put her whole person close to herself.


    Her lips were opened by him, her soft and hot tongue came in, her mind trembled, subconsciously around his neck.


    "Master, father! I''m coming


    A joyful voice suddenly came from the outside.


    Bai Cha was startled. When she hurriedly pushed away the scene, she got down from his leg. As a result, she tripped and fell out of bed.


    In response to the scene, she was stunned and quickly reached out to pull her, but only reluctantly. Bai Cha still fell on the ground, and her teeth were shaking over with pain.


    The next second, Lin Mu came in from the outside, followed by Tao Tao Tao with an excited face.


    "Tea tea, I''m coming!" Tao Tao jumps in from the outside in a fiery red dress. At a glance, he sees white tea sitting on the bed with a face full of embarrassment. He is stunned there. Looking at the dark face and messy bed, he reaches for Lin Mu and whispers, "don''t worry, just wait for them to get up."


    It''s over.


    Did they destroy the Great Harmony of life?


    Lin Mu looked at white tea with a simple and blank face, "master, how can you sit on the ground?"


    "I It''s hard to get up. " White tea gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground with her hand in the scene.


    When the scene, his face was a little blue, and his eyes fell on Lin Mu, "how did you come in?"


    They''re not in the same suite.


    "The doorbell of your suite seems to be broken. I''ve pressed it several times, but it doesn''t sound." Lin Mudao.


    "So?"


    Raise your eyebrows when you need to.


    Lin Mu is still holding a laptop in his hand. When he hears the words, he naturally says, "I think sister Tao is here. Master must want to meet her, so I hacked the gate card system and came in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This door card system can also be black?


    Bai Cha''s eyes are wide open in shock. What else can''t the child do?


    "You''re breaking the law." When it comes to scenery, it''s cold.


    "I wish you didn''t say it." Lin Mu said with a smile, "get up, get up, let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene is really want to wipe out the family, cold tunnel, "how, you also want to see us dress here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tao Tao felt a string of ice skates coming towards him and ran out of his eyes.


    When Lin Mu saw the scene, he was really angry, so he had to spit out and close the door for them.


    Bai Cha sat down beside the bed, covering her painful buttocks. She said with emotion, "I really want to thank you for proposing that day. Xiao Mu didn''t black the door of your room, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, she would have lost her face to the Pacific Ocean.


    On this thought, Bai Cha felt chilly behind her head. Almost, her name did not exist.


    "She hasn''t tried." When responding to the scene, she said, "it''s just that she can''t black the door of my room. I''ve done special treatment. She can only crash her computer when she comes in."But in the future, he will install a firewall wherever he goes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you brothers and sisters get along with each other? Love each other, kill each other Black?


    White tea is speechless.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    She put her hand on her hip and frowned when she was in the scene.


    "Fortunately, it''s really bad luck for me to fall a butt before I go out." Is this a bad omen? Today is not really a bloody day, is it?


    "Get down and I''ll rub it for you."


    He said.


    White tea obediently in his lap down.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the restaurant downstairs, Ling Yu and Lin Mu were already sitting in a card seat area in the corner, eating breakfast.


    Tao Tao is covering his nose with a tissue. There is some blood on the tissue. Wan Cheng sits aside and looks at her with disgust.


    "What happened to Tao Tao?"


    White tea walked over with some worry.


    The altar hasn''t gone yet. They''re both hurt.


    "I''m fine..." Just as Tao Tao was about to open her mouth to talk, her eyes crossed her face when she was in the scene. Suddenly, she put on a deep red paper towel. She turned her head quickly, "I can''t see it, I can''t see it, I''m guilty."


    Wan Cheng grabs a new tissue to replace it.


    Bai Cha was even more confused. Lin Mu took a mouthful of hot milk and explained in a sweet voice, "sister Tao Tao said that the first time she saw her brother sitting on the bed in pajamas, she was too sexy and seductive, and her nosebleed came down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heard a black thread, grabbed the paper towel bag on the table and smashed it at Tao Tao, "I said, can you less covet my man and break up with him like this again?"


    Can we have fun.


    Take a look at the white tea when the scene, thin lips with a touch of radian. Tao Tao was just about to say something soft. When she turned her head, she saw the smile that was in her heart when she met the scene. Her nosebleed suddenly burst out again. She couldn''t care to speak. She busily blocked her nose with a tissue. "It''s time to finish. Fortunately, such a man doesn''t belong to me, or I''ll die of exhaustion."

 Chapter 1549

    "The beauty of thinking!"


    It''s still yours.


    Bai Cha stares at her and pulls her to the side of the scene. How far is it from Tao Tao.


    "That''s the beauty of thinking." Wan Cheng also stares at Tao Tao. "Can my elder brother be controlled by ordinary women like you?"


    "Go away!"


    When Tao Tao heard this, he didn''t like it. He raised his leg and kicked Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng was a big man with rough skin and thick flesh. He didn''t even move. Tao Tao was so angry that he wiped his nose with a paper towel.


    "Master, is the altar fun? Would you even want to make another appointment? "


    Lin Mu asked, holding the hot milk. When the waiter served the meal, he pushed a cup of hot milk and white tea''s favorite breakfast in front of her. White tea grabbed a steaming steamed bun and exchanged it with her left and right hands, saying, "it''s not so much fun for the altar as deep memory at that time.


    ¡±


    in that year, she wanted to stay away from them, but these people came to her across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    That scene touched her for many years, and she couldn''t forget it.


    "That''s the last childhood memory of a group of us. You''re only 18 years old. It''s not surprising that you''re not sensitive to it."


    Ling Yu said with a smile, but the smile was bitter.


    Bai Cha glanced at him. Ling Yu sat there, lowered his eyes and said, "I sent her a message saying that we are going to visit the altar again. She said that she hopes we can have a good time."


    It goes without saying who she means.


    White tea nodded, smile did not say anything, bow to eat steamed stuffed bun.


    Listen to Ling Yu''s words, Wan Cheng and Tao Tao are thoughtful and silent. Only Lin Mutuo sits there with a face, "how can my 18-year-old be vigorous?"


    "You''re just plain."


    When the scene, without thinking.


    She has made her life too vigorous. If she does it again, she will go to play with the atomic bomb.


    Lin Mu shriveled, "let''s go, let''s go, tour the altar!"


    "I don''t have nosebleed any more. I can go."


    Tao Tao grabs his bag and stands up. In order to protect himself from dying of exhaustion, he keeps his eyes away from the scene.


    The excitement in their tone dispelled everyone''s thinking. White tea stuffed buns into their mouths, poured milk into their mouths, and then stood up to leave the hotel with them.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not far from the hotel to the altar. Maybe at the end of this year, people are very interested in traveling, and there are many tourists under the altar.


    There is a long line at the ticket window.


    White tea looks at these people a little worried, the people of Ye family ten thousand move to start, these tourists won''t suffer, right?


    When she looks back at the scene, it gives her a reassuring look.


    She wants to rest assured, but


    "Where are your uncle''s people?"


    White tea leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    She came all the way from the hotel and didn''t find any bodyguards. What about the people? Doesn''t it mean that the arrangement is perfect?


    "The net is all set. Don''t worry."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    White tea subconsciously looked at the sky, where there is a net, only the sky without the sun is good, just thinking, a cool wind hit, cold made her shrink body, "today is really cold."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a sneeze was heard in front of me. She turned her eyes to see Tao Tao shivering and sneezing. She was about to speak when Wan Cheng took off his overcoat and covered Tao Tao. "Miss, you can come out in a skirt on such a cold day. It''s really elegant


    not to die."


    "You mind me, I don''t want your clothes!"


    Tao Tao retorted and tried to take off.


    "Let you wear it. Want to get cold?"


    Wan Cheng pressed her hand and closed up her coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Taoren fell in the big men''s coat and warmed up instantly. There was the smell of Wan Cheng on it. She looked at Wan Cheng standing in front of her in a simple sweater, and felt guilty. Next second, she didn''t know what to think, and her face turned red slightly


    got up, and she didn''t take off her clothes or answer back.


    Bai Cha saw this scene in her eyes, leaned to the scene and said in her ear, "Tao Tao keeps saying that she likes you. In fact, what she loves is muscle man. The former monitor is this one, and now Wancheng is also this one..."


    Smell speech, when the scene lift Mou to see two people in front of one eye, hook lip light smile, ask a way, "that you like also have money?"


    "I''m much simpler, just handsome."


    White tea is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, his face sank, a circle over her neck to her arms, low eyes glare at her hard, pressure thick not Yu.


    White tea was strangled neck pain, busy way, "I don''t have money, I don''t have money, I like you, handsome or not are you, life after life are you."


    That''s about the same. When she was in the scene, she swept away the gloom on her face, loosened her arm, arranged her collar which had been wrinkled by him, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Bai Cha was so happy that she opened the front of his coat and threw it into his arms,His face was buried in his chest.


    She heard his doting low laughter coming out of her chest.


    Suddenly, the world is a little quiet.


    Bai Cha raised her face from her arms and turned her head. She saw Ling Yu, Lin Mu, Tao Tao and WAN Cheng standing there looking at them in silence. Her expression was beyond words.


    "Our trip to the altar is definitely a trip to dog food." Tao Taosheng looked at them lovelessly. "Do you know what you''re doing? It''s killing dogs, killing dogs, and being heartless."


    "Is there so much variety in queuing up for a ticket?" Wancheng is speechless.


    Lin Mu is a lovely face, "nothing, I am 18 years old, I can see these scenes."


    "Come on, come on, take the ticket in. We don''t have to eat new year''s Eve dinner when we stay here."


    Anyway, dog food is enough.


    Ling Yu divided the tickets one by one and pushed them to leave quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was a little embarrassed. Then he grabbed his hand and ran forward quickly to disperse the formation of the single dogs, which caused a stir of public resentment, but the interest of playing was also ignited.


    In the past five years, there have been more shops at the foot of the mountain. Three girls bought a hand warmer and a red new year''s hairband. All of a sudden, this trip is full of joy.


    When Lin Mu came to the altar for the first time, he was full of curiosity about the altar surrounded by clouds. He looked here and there, full of freshness.


    "Come on, let''s just go our separate ways and see who we can meet."


    When it came to the fork in the road, Tao Tao immediately put forward the same playing method as before.


    Smell speech, white tea some worry, she doesn''t want everyone to separate, but it''s not her turn to talk, Lin Mu has been excited to choose a road to run 50 meters away


    The speed is frightening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tea has some helplessness. When I look at the scene, I see that he looks relaxed and calm. I can''t help wondering, is the deployment so good? Is it OK for everyone to separate?

 Chapter 1550

    "Tea tea, which one do you choose?" Tao Tao confiscates everyone''s mobile phones and asks about white tea.


    White tea takes back the line of sight, hands his mobile phone up, way, "whatever, I take which line."


    She just wants everyone to be safe today.


    "Close your eyes and turn around when you meet the scene, and then go forward to see if you can meet before you reach the altar." Tao Tao suggested again that he was just a little expert with lively party atmosphere.


    White tea some helpless, "we have to prepare for engagement, but also need to use the altar maze test fate?"


    "Oh, when we''re all here, just play."


    Tao Tao pestered her.


    White tea also want to say, when the scene pinched her earlobe, deep tunnel, "just play, I will find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea frowned at him.


    "What did I tell you in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said he would be with her as long as she needed it. Bai Cha thought, then nodded, followed Tao Tao, closed her eyes, turned a few circles in situ, and then groped to move forward. When she opened her eyes, she could not tell the southeast from the northwest, only saw that there was a ladder in front of her. She looked back,


    only saw that her back was facing her in the direction of a road.


    It''s totally the opposite.


    Bai Cha didn''t understand why he was so confident, but she couldn''t ask, sighed and turned to walk up.


    Behind him came the sound of Ling Yu and their parting. Bai Cha looks up, and there are many tourists who walk with her, including lovers and small teams. She goes up and looks at the bamboo around her, which is deep and covered by clouds. There are rows of glass wind bells hanging on the rope between the bamboos. When the wind blows, the bells tinkle


    tinkle, which is very unpleasant.


    Walking in the altar, really into the fairyland illusion.


    White tea clenches the warm hand treasure in her hand step by step, and many thoughts fly through her mind, such as the young, the last life, and the future


    It''s a mess.


    What will this trip to the altar look like?


    Under the altar is a natural labyrinth with many complicated branches. You have to choose another way when you walk. Some lead to the top quickly, while others are very slow.


    White tea has no mobile phone in hand, so it can only choose according to the mood. You can have a look at the scenery along the way, listen to the laughter of the tourists around you, and feel no sense of danger.


    After walking for about half an hour, Bai Cha reached out to cover her back waist to her buttocks. It was very painful. Damn it, she fell in the morning and walked so many ways. It was so painful.


    Bai Cha gritted her teeth and went up for a while. Unexpectedly, she found that she had gone to the quaint Pavilion facing the cliff just like five years ago.


    That year, she was sitting there when she was with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea couldn''t help smiling and went to the pavilion. As soon as she passed, a couple who were sitting and chatting stood up and left, just to leave a place.


    She sat down in the pavilion, quietly looking out, did not find the scene when the figure.


    And he''ll show up as long as she needs it.


    "Look, it''s snowing."


    There was a voice of joy.


    White tea probe looked out, and sure enough, see the sky floating fine snow, with white floret like, gently slowly falling.


    Outside the pavilion, lovers are looking at the snow excitedly. The white tea firmly holds the warm hand treasure and looks up at the snow outside the pavilion. The fog between the altar covers all the year round, which will make the snow fall down from the fog, wrapping the mountain and making the whole world very small and beautiful.


    She wanted to take a picture with her mobile phone. She was a little annoyed when she found that she didn''t.


    Looking up to his neck, white tea kneaded his neck and put down his sight. At a glance, the dense white mist among the bamboos, dotted with velvet and snow, could not see the way carefully.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared faintly in the white fog.


    Being reminded of CHENFENG, white tea was just about to focus on it when a low magnetic voice came from another direction, "white tea." Bai Cha turned her eyes in amazement and saw that she was wearing a dark overcoat, with her hands in her pockets, walking out of the thickest snow and into her sight. He looked at her direction, his eyes outlined a smile, his lips slightly raised, completely overlapping her figure five years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood up from her position and looked at him steadily.


    As the snow falls, he walks towards her step by step, breaking the time and the thick fog, appearing in her world with an absolutely clear figure.


    Don''t know why, white tea nose sour so, when the scene has stood in front of her, hand rub her head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    White tea shakes her head, voice leak a bit choked, some surprised, "how do you know I''m here? Have you already memorized the map here? "When the scene, a low smile, raised his hand into her collar, and then took out a small sticker.


    "What is this?" White tea at a loss, tear the sticker, inside is actually a chip.


    "Locator, I made it when I was a kid." "When the scene," although I can find you without this, but I''m afraid you are in a hurry to find me, so I used this. "


    Bai Cha remembered that when Tao Tao proposed to leave at the foot of the mountain, she pinched her ear when she met the scene. It was probably at that time that she pasted the sticker on the inside of her collar.


    What a ghost.


    White tea glares at him, "then you just show up now?"


    "I want to see how many times you will look for me on the way up the mountain." "28 minutes, you called me 11 times," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your calculation is really accurate. I''m sure you''re in the dark.


    Bai Cha felt that she was a mouse and said, "if you don''t continue to watch, what will you do?" When hearing the speech, he lowered his eyes and sipped his thin lips. Bai Cha immediately smelled something wrong and stared at him, full of doubt. When he saw it, he coughed, sat down and said, "I don''t allow anyone to find you in this palace before me."


    "Ah?" Bai Cha was stunned and suddenly thought of something. She raised her eyes and looked at the mist in the bamboo forest. The figure she was about to walk out of had disappeared, and it was still thick. She immediately sat down beside the scene and asked curiously, "who? Who is worse than your black technology


    When the scene, wring eyebrows, cold voice, "no black technology, I will be the first to find you."


    "Come on, who is it? Are you so unhappy? Must be a man, Ling Yu or WAN Cheng? " White tea asked, Yu Guangzhong, snowflakes floating, outside the pavilion, a man who was taking photos for his girlfriend suddenly smashed the camera in his hand and rushed towards them regardless.

 Chapter 1551

    The cold light in the man''s hand flashed into her sight.


    It''s a knife!


    White tea shocked to open her eyes, subconsciously up to rush to the scene when the body. When Yingjing was looking at her, he almost turned his back to the man. When she got up, his long eyelashes trembled and he seemed to be aware of something. His eyes sank and he suddenly blocked her back from the action of protecting her. He firmly pressed her on his leg and held her with his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is stunned there. Is he crazy?


    He''s more dangerous than she is! She struggled excitedly, but was tightly encircled by him. Outside the pavilion, snowflakes were flying and there was a commotion. White tea turned her head and saw a couple who were talking about the romance of winter snow not far away and a pair of old people who were staggering and walking were pressing the man with a knife on the cold ground, and there was Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua is wearing a mask. He rushes over, knees against the man''s back, takes off the knife and throws it aside.


    Birch?


    When did he come? She turned her eyes, thinking of what she had just said, and suddenly realized that no one was allowed to meet her in front of her.


    This leaf birch, is not to say not to come?


    It''s true to her


    For a moment, Bai Cha didn''t know whether to be surprised by someone''s action, or wonder that the old man was walking slowly just now, and now he was as vigorous as an Olympic athlete, or sigh that Ye Hua would follow them secretly.


    She came down from her arms when she was in the scene. When she was in the scene, she got up and took her hand without expression. She held it firmly and rubbed her fingertips slowly on the ring of her ring finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua took off her knife and stood aside, face to face with them, a touch of embarrassment in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is also very embarrassed. I feel my nose and don''t know what to say.


    The couple and his wife grabbed the man from the ground and put him in front of the scene, "young master, shall we take him back for interrogation?"


    Smell speech, white tea suddenly understood what, turn a Mou to see to Ying Jing, "shouldn''t the tourists who go up the mountain all be your people?"


    "Well."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    People who can go up to the altar, except Ying family, don''t come in through regular channels. In this way, from the moment he enters the altar, he will know how many idle people there are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha takes a breath of cool air. Ying''s family is really rich and powerful. It''s amazing that all the tourists are Ying''s bodyguards. She says how there are so many tourists, but no family takes children up the mountain. That''s the truth.


    No wonder they are calm all the way. This altar has long been the net of Ying''s family. Let alone Ye''s family, even if a mosquito flies in, they can find it and kill it.


    Ye Hua also heard something wrong, and frowned and asked, "what do you mean? What''s the origin of this man? Is he coming for you or for Yingjia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene raised his eyes and gave him a deep glance, he directly admitted that he knew his identity.


    Bai Cha felt a little uncomfortable listening to Ye Hua''s words, and her tone was a little complicated, "you Don''t you know if your family is going to cope with the situation? "


    "In my house?"


    Ye Hua was stunned and looked at her without knowing what he had done. For a long time, he suddenly gave a bitter smile, "it turns out that you are a net for ye family."


    That''s why the Ye family really sent someone.


    If you don''t guard against the situation, you may have been caught.


    In the last life, she and Yingjing probably died in the hands of the Ye family. Thinking of this, Bai Cha''s heart sank again and again.


    He stood there and didn''t speak when he met the scene. He just looked at the man who was detained coldly. The man looked at them in a panic, full of uneasiness and trembling. "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t really want to rob you..."


    Robbery?


    Isn''t it an assassination?


    White tea confused, do not understand how this is going on.


    Only when the scene indifferently asked subordinates, "what skill?"


    One of the old people, no, the bodyguard said in a neutral voice, "ordinary, very ordinary. It''s not like he''s practiced."


    "The Ye family will not send people who have no skill."


    When the scene cold tunnel, and then made a wink at the subordinates.


    When the bodyguard opened a wallet out of the man''s pocket and handed it to Yingjing, Bai Cha leaned over to see that all kinds of documents were complete inside, and a killer could not have brought so many?


    When the scene, take out the mobile phone to call Jiang Qixing, please check the man.


    "You want to rob us?"


    When the scene, put down the phone, cold voice asked. As soon as the words came out, it was like stepping on a man''s sore spot. The man''s eyes immediately turned red and his face was full of despair. "I was just going up the mountain to seek death. I owed a lot of debt, and I had no way to survive. Just when I saw you, I got upI want to say that I will fight again before I die... "


    The man said tears fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is this an own dragon?


    When Ying''s family laid a net, they caught a robber?


    Bai Cha felt unbelievable. When she looked at the scene beside her, he stood there with no expression on his face. Her black eyes were staring at the man indifferently. I don''t know if she believed him.


    After a while, when the mobile phone rang, he connected the phone, it was Jiang Qixing.


    In such a short time, Jiang Qixing found out all the wealth and family background of the man, which was exactly the same as the man.


    The killers sent by the Ye family are not so lethargic


    When the scene hung up the phone, looked up at the bodyguard, "give me his hand folded."


    His voice is cool and thin.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard held the man''s hand and folded it back. He only heard a crisp voice. The man''s arm didn''t know whether it was dislocated or broken. The man screamed


    White tea is painful for him.


    The next second, when the scene suddenly step forward, a palm to his neck, the man wailed, people fell to the ground, fainted.


    "What is this for?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    "He really doesn''t know kung fu." When the scene back, indifferent tunnel.


    It turned out to be a trial.


    "So, it''s an own dragon?"


    Bai Cha turns her eyes and looks at Ye Hua, who has taken off her mask and looks very bad. She feels a little uneasy. She seems to have been preconceived and wronged the Ye family.


    "Take it down and ask first."


    Give orders to subordinates when necessary.


    The bodyguards picked up the comatose man and went down. Outside the pavilion, there was thick fog and light snow. Only Yingshi, Baicha and Yehua were left. The scene was not embarrassing.


    "I''m sorry, Ye Hua. I just guessed that."


    Bai Cha bowed her head toward the birch. If she made a mistake, she would recognize it and stand at attention when she was beaten.


    Ye Hua''s face is very bad, see her head down, fingers tightly clenched in the hands of the mask, cold voice asked, "when the scene, you are to deal with the Ye family?" The edge of the sword goes straight to the scene.

 Chapter 1552

    Hearing this, Bai Cha explained, "he didn''t mean it. He just doubted the Ye family..."


    When the scene, he raised his hand in front of her and stopped her from speaking. Seeing this, Bai Cha quietly shut up and took two steps back to the pavilion.


    When he stood in front of Ye Hua, his black eyes coldly looked at him and said, "if so, can I ask Ye family?"


    Ye Hua is annoyed, "what are you saying..."


    "If you don''t know anything about Ye''s family, if ye''s family really doesn''t have any revenge, you can make me apologize as much as you want." Cut him in coldly when the occasion came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Hua choked and didn''t say the next word.


    Outside the pavilion, the cool wind can''t disperse the dense fog. The snow is still falling, falling on the shoulders of the two men. In the confrontation, the sword is invisible.


    White tea stands in the pavilion, watching their confrontation in silence. "Ye Hua, I believe you have no intention of harming others. You came up today because you were worried that the Ye family would do it, right? I know exactly how many of your people have entered under the altar. " When responding to the situation, he said, "you just asked me like that, and I hope I don''t doubt


    to the Ye family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s eyes flashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    She thought Ye Hua had gone up the mountain because she was still in love with her I''m embarrassed.


    White tea saw them standing outside like sculptures and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to come in and say it''s snowing outside?"


    In response to the scene, he turned and walked to the pavilion. Ye Hua followed him and sat down beside the pavilion. After a long time, he said, "I only vaguely knew something about ye Ying''s family. The child who was kidnapped in those years was..."


    "It''s me."


    When the scene, he took the hand of white tea and sat down.


    Hearing this, Ye Hua''s eyes were shocked. "I see."


    "You have nothing to say?" It''s not like he''s tactful to go straight to the scene. Ye Hua looks at their hands, droops her eyes, and says slowly, "I didn''t care about it. When I came home yesterday, I overheard my father and uncle quarreling. The elders are divided into two groups. The elders, led by uncle, want to fight you, but the ones led by my father try their best to stop it. They don''t want to have another conflict with Yingjia. Finally, the result of the discussion is heyingjia The cost of conflict is too high, and it has been shelved. "


    It seems that Ye Hua''s father is reasonable.


    Now the Ye family, unless it really does not leave a trace of killing, otherwise, which should be home to see?


    White tea thought, only listen to the scene, but you still come, because you are not sure whether your uncle''s faction will surface promise, underground killer


    He said it all. Ye Hua closed her eyes and breathed heavily. "I do have this worry, but now it turns out that my uncle didn''t send killers. From the standpoint of many people in the Ye family, they don''t want to argue with Ying Jiasheng any more. To be honest, Ying Hannian


    ¡­ Your father is a nightmare in the Ye family. "


    Although he was young, he also knew that the sky had suddenly changed in his family.


    Ying Hannian''s revenge and cleansing of the Ye family is really terrible. Some of his elder wives and husbands choose to divorce and leave the Ye family in order to avoid the Revenge of the Ying family.


    "I believe that."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    "So..." Ye Hua pauses and solemnly says, "can I ask you to put down your prejudice against Ye family? I can help you keep an eye on your family. I promise they won''t think again. You can also persuade your father to keep the two families in peace."


    "How far can you guarantee it?"


    When the scene asked, eyes lingran. Ye Hua didn''t like his superior attitude. As if he was his subordinate, he couldn''t help saying, "when it comes to the occasion, even if you don''t believe my sincerity, you should also believe that I won''t harm white tea. If I can let her stay with you, I won''t let my


    home become a threat to her safety."


    Words fall, white tea feel the scene when holding his hand suddenly a tight, the next moment and loose.


    When the scene suddenly stood up from the position, calm face rushed to Ye Hua in front of him, a clutch of his collar, he pressed back, a pair of black eyes glared at him, almost biting his teeth way, "she stay in my side, you don''t let it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua wants to struggle, but she finds that her strength is much stronger than her strength when she meets the situation.


    When he stepped on his side, he didn''t move. He could only hang his upper body outside the pavilion. The cold snow floated to his face, and the dazzling white made him unable to open his eyes for a time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood up, looking at this scene, some silly, a little want to persuade, and feel that there is a bottom line when doing things, a time can also stand there in silence. "When it comes." Pressed by this humiliating posture, Ye Hua gave birth to a young man who had not been born for several years. His eyes were cruel, and he defiantly welcomed the sight of the scene. "Don''t you just want to clean the Ye family again in this name? Are you afraidYou can''t keep white tea. You''re afraid that I''ll rob her one day. After all, white tea was able to break with you in order to save me


    Bai Cha was in despair when she heard this.


    Brother, are you three years old? You want to have a fight when you say that, don''t you?


    "You can really put gold on your face. She didn''t mean to save you, she meant to save me, you know?"


    He couldn''t get up when he was in the scene. He glared at him with low eyes, and the veins on his forehead were looming. "And, I want to clean the Ye family by name? Ye Hua, have you made a mistake? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s eyes froze.


    "You only know that the Ye family changed. You don''t know how many police Cha, bodyguards and desperate people died when I was kidnapped!" When the scene came, he roared out, "which of their lives is not more precious than the insane principal of your Ye family? Which one of them is not worth living in a proper way? Now you tell me that I''m fighting and cleaning. Don''t say that I''m just guarding against you, I''m really cleaning. Why do you say that to me, ye


    He asked fiercely, with a few bloody threads in his eyes.


    White tea in the side to listen to, heartache, when the kidnapping, has been the pain in his heart.


    Ye Hua was hanging in the air listening, the cold snow fell into his eyes. He was stunned when he looked at the crazy situation in front of him. His face was no longer provocative, and his eyes were dim. For a long time, he opened his dry lips, "I''m sorry, it''s my faux pas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, coldly stare at him, suddenly grasp his collar to pull people back, this is released. Ye Hua pulled his wrinkled collar, stood up from his position, and his voice was dumb. "I knew very little about that year, but I said I would help you stare. It''s true. Now in Ye''s family, I want to revenge on my uncle. They are scattered."

 Chapter 1553

    Bai Cha stood by and looked at them, feeling that she was just a background board, not suitable for any mouth.


    When the scene, I took a look at the snow outside. After a moment, I said, "Ye Hua, how about I talk about a deal with you?"


    "Deal?"


    The leaf birch is inexplicable. "I don''t think it''s safe for you to keep an eye on me or myself." When Ying Jing said indifferently, "your father and your uncle are now divided into two groups, and no one can be completely in charge of each other. In this case, how about you help your father become the principal through the intermediary of Ying family


    Ye Hua''s face changed when she heard that, "you..."


    "Only when your father is in charge of the Ye family can the Ying and ye families coexist peacefully." When the scene, deep tunnel, dark eyes deep.


    Bai Cha looks at Ye Hua and sees that he is green and white. He asks, "do you want to control Ye''s family as well as his family?"


    He remembers that the decision-makers who are now looking after their families should be supported in the cold years.


    Gu''s family is totally subordinate to Ying''s family. It''s said that they are the four major families. In fact, Ying''s family has long been the only one in China.


    "It''s cooperation, not control." You can go back and ask your father if he wants to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua really can''t refuse for her father. The position of the principal is so tempting that she dares to open this mouth when she meets the situation. Naturally, she has this way.


    He stood there, pondering for a moment, and said, "I will convey this message, but please understand that although my father does not advocate revenge against his counterpart, his counterpart has always been on guard."


    "Are you on guard?"


    When the scene, no expression to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua looks at him in silence. "If Yingjia really wants to kill the Ye family, you can''t live until now." When he met the situation, he said coldly, "I''m here to talk with you about this today because sooner or later I will return to my home. At that time, I hope the people in the Ye family will fight with me It will be


    you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s eyes were shocked. He never thought about going back to inherit his family business, but now things are far more complicated than he thought. If the future of the Ye family is not him, but the people of the eldest uncle''s family, there will be endless blood between the Ye family and the Ying family, and it will end with the fall of the Ye family.


    Thinking about this, Ye Hua laughs at the scene.


    He really didn''t expect that he and his rival would become such a relationship one day.


    "I don''t want to control the Ye family. I just want to keep the family safe." When the scene stood in front of him, continue word Lingli, "Ye family to me, only you are worth my cooperation."


    And this is worth the change of white tea.


    He really didn''t want to pay attention to the leaf birch a few years ago.


    "That''s a long way to go."


    Yehua road.


    No doubt, in the light of the situation, this has been considering how the two families will get along with each other in the future after they become the principal persons for decades


    "Your answer."


    When he asked, he didn''t give any time to think about it. Some big decisions were just a thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua stood there and didn''t answer for the first time. He was silent for a long time. Suddenly he turned his eyes to the silent white tea. His eyes were deeper, but soon he couldn''t see it.


    Because standing in front of white tea, blocking his sight.


    Seeing this, Ye Hua couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After a while, he put down his smile and put on a dignified face. He slowly raised his hand to mid air with slender fingers. "I will persuade my father to cooperate with Yingjia. The future of the two families depends on us."


    There was no accident when he got such an answer. After a pause, he raised his hand to close Ye Hua''s hand, put his thumb together and fit his palm.


    "You are decisive."


    When it comes to scenery, there is a sense of appreciation in my eyes.


    "It''s a no loss deal for me." Ye Hua said with a smile, "if you sincerely cooperate, the Ye family will be peaceful. If you go back on your promise, white tea will see the true face of your villain and leave you."


    At that time, he can take advantage of it.


    He always has a family to love.


    Wen Yan''s eyes sank when he met the scene. He held his hand harder and sneered, "it seems that you like daydreaming very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s face is a little twisted because of the pain of finger joints.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha stood there, quietly pinching her ears. It seems that the cooperation between the two people is due to her factor?


    She seems to be a little bit powerful.


    Not a little bit.


    It''s very powerful.


    She actually influenced the fate of the two big families. She never dreamed that she would have such a wonderful day


    There two men with handshake confrontation for a long time to release, when the scene looked back to white tea, "let''s go up.""Oh."


    When white tea came to the scene, she turned her eyes to see the birch.


    Er, after shaking hands, you leave people here?


    When he glanced at the scene, he seemed to think that it was not good just after the cooperation, so he asked politely, "do you want to go up together?"


    "Good."


    Ye Hua is also very direct, no longer as in the clinic declined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at him coldly in the light of the situation.


    Ye Hua kneaded her hand, which was broken by the time difference of the scene, and said with a gentle smile, "if you come, I''ll go up and have a look, if you don''t think I''m redundant."


    It hurts to be held.


    It''s so thin when it comes to the scene. I''m afraid I''ve been trained since I was a child.


    "No problem."


    When the scene should be a hypocritical, holding the hand of white tea to go out, suddenly looked up at the sky, "or early down the mountain, has been snowing."


    What you''re going to do is go up and down.


    White tea licked her lips, raised her hand and felt the snow falling, "the snow is not big, you''d better go up, we must be waiting for us."


    "Oh."


    When the scene, cold tunnel, can only go forward.


    Ye Hua walked behind them and looked down at Bai Cha''s back. She could not help frowning, "Bai Cha, are you ok?"


    "Ah?"


    White tea looked back at him, a little puzzled, for a moment, when the scene to hold her hand tight.


    "You walk a little strange."


    Ye Hua said in a worried tone.


    I mean this.


    "It''s all right. I fell in the morning, which makes me walk a little bit biased now..."


    White tea some embarrassed dry smile twice, the next second, she was a pull, the whole person is prone to the scene when the back, she opened her eyes in amazement, "scene time? I can walk on my own


    When the scene, hold her legs straight up, deep tunnel, "five years ago you carried me here, now it''s my turn to carry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was reminded of the past by what he said. She couldn''t help laughing and hugged him sweetly, "OK, you carry me."


    "Well." When the scene, hook up the lips, carrying her forward.

 Chapter 1554

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua stood there looking at their back, suddenly felt his hand more painful.


    So they went to the altar on the top of the mountain. This time, they didn''t walk randomly. Ye Hua took a mobile phone and checked the shortest route.


    White tea is lying on the back of the scene, looking up at the snow in the fog. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t need to be. Then it looks at the atmosphere of the three people. It''s so dry that it doesn''t need to be.


    She took a deep breath and looked back at Ye Hua as a tour guide. "Do you know the story of the altar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing her take the initiative to talk with Ye Hua, the hand holding her leg when the scene happened made a great effort.


    It doesn''t hurt, but the implication is too obvious.


    Bai Cha pursed her lips. At least they decided to become the bond between the two families. As a result, they didn''t even have any voice. If she didn''t speak, the scene would be too dry. They thought she liked to have nothing to say, right?


    There leaf birch light smile, way, "in a city so long, also know some."


    "Then I won''t say much. We met red fog when a group of people came here five years ago. I don''t know if we can meet it again this time." White tea said with a smile.


    "Red fog?" Ye Hua recalled the story he had heard and said, "isn''t that the miracle that a general will have when he comes down to earth? Have you made a wish? "


    "Yes." White tea ceremony, just hold out a little words to chat with him, "this time to meet again, you may have a wish."


    Ye Hua was just about to respond to the scene, with a cool tone, "the altar has a special geographical location, and the climate is also very unique. Coupled with the light, it will form a visual red fog. It snows today, and you can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hua''s voice was stifled.


    "Oh..."


    White tea Shan Shan smile, looking at the man with his back, really want to beat him on the head, the atmosphere is very interesting? You still cooperate like this? How to cooperate with big eyes and small eyes?


    Holding the neck of the scene, she cleared her throat and said, "well, it should be near the top of the mountain. Are you tired or not? Why don''t you let me down?"


    "Not tired."


    On the back.


    When the scene does not relax the hand, carrying her step by step up.


    "White tea..."


    Ye Hua''s low voice suddenly stopped her.


    This time, without waiting for white tea to turn around, she turned around and looked at Ye Hua. "What''s Mr. Ye''s advice?"


    There are so many words.


    The birch put up her index finger in front of her lips and looked aside. Bai Cha looks strangely along his line of sight, and then he sees the sparse bamboo forest nearby. Looking through the white fog from the bamboo room, he can vaguely see a hidden rest platform with stone tables and benches. A couple are embracing and gnawing at each other in this small world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tut.


    Ye Hua, who doesn''t learn well, actually lets them watch the little lovers kiss. Is she that kind of person? OK, she is.


    White tea lying on the back of the scene to see with relish, eyes wide open, do not blink, until the scene raised a hand in front of her, dissatisfied with the tunnel, "do not look."


    "They''re too involved."


    White tea took away his hand, continued to stare straight, whispered, "but how do I think their clothes look so familiar?"


    She flashed a thrill in her mind. Isn''t that what the girl is wearing today''s Wancheng dress for Tao Tao?


    She was so surprised that her eyes almost burst out. Sure enough, the next moment, they gnawed their lips numb. They took a break, which made her clearly see Wan Cheng''s Han Han face and Tao Tao Tao''s pink face with shame


    What progress is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, obviously also found that these two people, Zheng Xia, no longer block the white tea, squat down to put her down.


    White tea immediately forward, holding two bamboos face close to the past, closer to the crowd.


    When you meet the scene, you don''t agree with her. Then you stand beside her and watch with her. Ye Hua also stands here soon.


    The three stood in a row and watched quietly.


    Over there, Wan Cheng pinched Tao Tao''s face and said, "I knew you belonged to Lao Tzu. I should have kicked him down the mountain! Let him take advantage of me for nothing at that time


    Tao Tao''s face turned more red when he heard that, "people even gave birth to their sons. Do you remember this?"


    "I''ll remember!" Wan Cheng snorted.


    "Five years ago, we didn''t meet before we reached the top of the mountain, which means that we didn''t have destiny at that time. But today, we met, which proves that our destiny has just arrived."


    Tao Tao said, putting his hands around his neck, his eyes like stars.


    This kind of Tao is pretty and lovely. Wan Cheng can''t help it, so he holds it and gnaws it at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Tut Tut, also said that she and when the scene dog abuse.


    They are not abusive, and they have been cheating inside.


    When Bai Cha turns to Yingjing, she looks at her helplessly, and then hands out her mobile phone.


    In order to cope with the emergency, the mobile phone he took away for Tao Tao was spare.


    Bai Cha took the mobile phone and shot it over there. When the fog was not clear, she stretched her hand and sent the mobile phone to the bamboo forest again. She continued to shoot it and made it into a video.


    Suddenly, two flash lights flashed through the bamboo forest.


    Startled, the two "cheating" almost jump up. Wan Cheng holds Tao Tao in his arms and doesn''t let her show up. Her boyfriend burst out and yells, "who? Who is it? Dare to take pictures of your grandfather, get out of here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea quietly put the mobile phone back, and inside, there are two figures from a left and a right into Wancheng and Taotao''s territory.


    It''s Ling Yu and Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu stood there, smiling awkwardly, holding up his mobile phone and saying weakly, "sorry, brother Wan Cheng, sister Tao Tao, I I forgot to turn off the flash. "


    Ling Yu was much more presumptuous. He laughed without any cover up. He laughed so much that he patted the table. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, this picture is so beautiful. I didn''t mean to destroy it! Ha ha ha... "


    Tao Tao was embarrassed to explode, "where did you all get your cell phones?"


    Didn''t she confiscate it all?


    Oh, Lin Mu is the fastest. He didn''t get his cell phone.


    Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing and shook his SLR camera. "I went to the tourist to borrow the camera, but I didn''t understand the operation. I didn''t know the flash was on. I didn''t mean to destroy our pig eating cabbage, ha ha ha..."


    "Laugh at you


    Wan Cheng kicked over, and Ling Yu quickly backed away and pointed to him, "I said, why are you in such a hurry to make the five-year appointment? It turns out that sour Weng doesn''t mean wine."


    "You want to die


    Wan Cheng rushes over and gives him a set of leg lock Caleb neck. Ling Yu can''t laugh and claps his arm desperately.


    Tao Tao was so ashamed that he wanted to find a pit to bury himself. He stamped his feet and said, "this place is not secret at all. Master Wan Cheng!" Wancheng new hook up with girlfriend, how can be so damaged, busy explained, "you can rest assured, just the two of them, there can be no one else."

 Chapter 1555

    Tao Tao covered his face and only showed two eyes between his fingers. "I''ll strangle you if there''s another one!"


    "Then hurry up, don''t delay!"


    Bai Cha yelled, and the two men beside her were all yelled by her.


    Looking over there, four people turned their heads in shock, and saw that there were still three people standing in the deep fog of the bamboo forest. Tao Tao looked at the mobile phone held high in Bai Cha''s hand, "you You... "


    "Don''t worry, I turn off the flash. I''m more professional than them."


    White tea is very serious.


    "Ah --" Tao Taogan howled, "Wan Cheng, I''ll kill you! What''s the secret


    It''s not secret!


    It''s a live broadcast.


    When they walked around the scene, Tao Tao was fighting according to Wan Cheng. Wan Cheng didn''t dare to fight back. He held his head and let his new girlfriend vent. He muttered, "are you all sent by monkeys? Why are you all here? "


    When it came to the scene, he glanced faintly, "the altar is a natural labyrinth, but this is where all the mysteries gather."


    In other words, it''s perfectly normal to be surrounded.


    Tao Tao was even more angry, "Wancheng, you retarded thing! You''ve disgraced me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Cheng looks sad. Bai Cha laughs so much that he has a stomachache. Ling Yu jumps to the stone table and sits on it. He coughs two times and says in a loud voice, "little peach, I met you again in Imperial City last time. I don''t know why, my sight can''t be separated from your figure any more. Your eyes, your nose and your lips are all printed in my heart. You have leaped over basketball and become the first one in my heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha listened with interest. It seemed that Ling Yu was the first to see the whole journey. Wan Cheng scolded him for not saying anything, but Ling Yu still said, "you can''t agree with me, but I''m persistent. I''ve had a basketball dream since I was a child. Even if I''m not tall enough, my work must be related to basketball. Now you''re targeted by me, and if you don''t answer me, I''ll walk around until you look back at me."


    "Wow, it''s a little affectionate."


    White tea couldn''t help looking at Wancheng with new eyes, "I can''t see your literary talent is very good."


    "Nonsense, I practiced at home for several days."


    Holding Wan Toucheng.


    Everyone laughs more wantonly, Lin Mu adds oil and vinegar in one side, "Tao Tao elder sister, beat him, he has practiced, perhaps sees the network paragraph."


    Tao Tao was so embarrassed that he kicked his foot. Wan Cheng was so aggrieved that he said, "no, I wrote it myself! I have read all the love stories of Bai Cha and summed up my experience! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s something about her?


    Bai Cha''s eyes are wide open. Wow, how can she feel that she is more and more capable? Big things can determine the future of two families, and small things can determine the relationship between lovers.


    Does she have to go down in history?


    Unofficial history is OK.


    Ye Hua stands by and looks at them laughing and making noise. Bai Cha falls on her arms when she is in the scene. When she is in the scene, she looks at her, and her lips arc deep


    Ye Hua looks at it with envy in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people went up to the top of the altar noisily. The bodyguards disguised as tourists retreated for a while, leaving a mysterious altar for them to watch.


    As Yingjing said, snowflakes floating all over the sky, white fog around, there is no grand picture of mountain red fog.


    In the holographic scene, the tragic story of general Fengda and the girl is interpreted again. White tea is pulled to take pictures by Lin Mu and Tao Tao. The three girls stand together. Tao Tao fiddles with her selfie stick and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why is Ye Hua here? Think about it or can''t let you go? They decided to fight with the situation, but they didn''t fight? Or have you played below? "


    So many questions Bai Cha glanced at her and took a deep breath. "What''s the matter with you and WAN Cheng? All of a sudden, you''ve got a plan, right? Last time I saw something wrong between you two in imperial city. What are you doing in private? If we didn''t run into each other, would you be ready to fall in love? When will you inform your parents? When is the engagement? When do you get married? When do you have children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tao wilted and pretended that he couldn''t adjust his selfie stick well. Seeing this, Lin Mu stood up and asked. Bai Cha immediately looked over and said, "how are you doing with your research recently? Do you have the idea of climbing the knowledge peak again? The greater the talent, the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, our


    motherland is waiting for you to build, are you ready? Why don''t I ask Jingshi to look at it for you and let you go to school for a few more years? How about doing more difficult exercises and examining your future development direction? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu also wilted successfully, "come on, let''s take photos, it''s fun to take photos."


    Stay away from gossip, good for your health.White tea looks at these two people and smiles triumphantly. She still wants to dig her material. She even asks if she can''t do it.


    Four men are standing in front of the altar, chatting about the origin of the altar, about the bad habits and evils in history, talking about Very boring.


    "Oh, there is no red fog today."


    After taking the photo, Tao Tao went over and looked at the white fog in front of him with disappointment. "By the way, have you realized the wish you made here five years ago? I don''t have any. "


    She didn''t get along with the monitor.


    "No, I''m not tall enough to play basketball."


    Wan Cheng shrugged.


    Ling Yu heard that Yan''s eyes were darkened, and he gave a wry smile, "mine has not come true."


    White tea looked at the past, vaguely can guess what Ling Yu had made a wish, one side of Lin Mu hugged white tea, "master, what wish do you make? Has it come true? "


    "Half of it."


    White tea gave a low smile.


    At that time, she hoped that there would be no more traffic accidents when she was in the scene. Although she was in the scene, she was not in danger, which is to be congratulated.


    When she thought about it, Bai Cha stood up straight, put her hands together, and worshipped the altar conscientiously. It was a vow.


    The crowd looked at her.


    Suddenly, when the scene came to her side, learn her look, hands together, closed his eyes and bowed his head.


    "How do you look like a chapel?" Ling Yu is inexplicable.


    When the scene opened his eyes, hands down, hook the hook lips, "wish."


    With this, everyone was shocked. Lin Mu asked excitedly, "brother, did you realize your wish? What''s your wish? "


    Everyone looked at him straight.


    When the scene gently hold the hand of white tea, "don''t want to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent, OK, you don''t say it.


    "You played a lot of tricks five years ago." Leaf birch light tunnel. "Not only that, we made a bet five years ago." Wan Cheng was standing beside the altar pillar, and suddenly thought that there was something else.

 Chapter 1556

    "Brother Shi, you kept it at the beginning. Did you bring it today?" Ling Yu asked.


    "What bet did you make?"


    Ye Hua asked curiously.


    "We bet on whether Shige is married now." Wan Cheng was very excited and said, "brother, did you take our original gambling bar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea also thought of that year, and suddenly some chagrin, she thought when the scene and Zhou Chunxi can go on well, will get married.


    As a result


    Well, she''s going to lose money.


    Fifty thousand yuan. At the beginning, a group of them thought they were too rich to gamble fifty thousand yuan.


    When she looked at Yingjing, she expected him to forget this or throw away all the gambling notes. As a result, she looked at her with deep black eyes and reached out to take down a small bag on her back.


    White tea is strange, just to see when the scene from the bag out of an iron box should be filled with sugar, the box surface uneven, reflecting the candy pattern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I did.


    Does this person have such a good memory.


    Bai Cha drooped his head dejectedly, while Wan Cheng was so happy that he almost jumped up, "great! Open! Open! Wait, brother Shi is now the family member of the gambler. He can''t be the referee any more. Ye Hua, you can do it. "


    With that, Wan Cheng grabs the sugar box and hands it to Ye Hua.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gambler''s family.


    How can ye Mo be happy when he looks at the box?


    Bai Cha and Lin Mu find a stone stool to sit down. When they meet the scene, they stand beside her, put their hands on her shoulders, and look at Ye Hua with a light look.


    Ye Hua stood in front of the altar, facing the people who looked excited or curious. Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Hurry up, Ye Hua. The loser has to pay 50000 yuan!"


    Wan Cheng was so excited that he obviously answered the right question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was depressed. He pulled his clothes and said in a low voice, "I lost. Fifty thousand. How could I have accepted this kind of game?"


    "Nothing."


    When the scene, low eyes doting to see her, patting her shoulder to appease.


    "Will you pay for me?" White tea''s eyes brightened.


    That''s 50000 yuan.


    What does she buy for 50000 yuan? It doesn''t smell good?


    "Normal people don''t pay for the other half." When the scene, "but you can play, not with this group of gamblers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for looking around for me.


    White tea black line, depressed to lean on him, watching Ye Hua standing there to open the sugar box.


    Inside the candy box are folded pieces of paper.


    Ye Hua took out one of the notes, slowly opened it in her hand, and then reported the answer, "five years later today, when my brother was unmarried, Wancheng bet."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Wan Cheng shook his fist excitedly, turned back and hugged Tao Tao sitting there, "wife, I''ll buy you a bag for the money I won! If they want to lose all, I can buy you a limited quantity bag! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Tao Tao laughs.


    "Aren''t you happy that I won?"


    Wan Cheng was a little strange. He heard that Ye Hua over there had opened the second note and said in a low voice, "today, five years later, when it should be..."


    Ye Hua looked at the words and continued, "I must have married my dear little tea. Tao Tao bet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Chengmo, now he knows why Tao Tao is not happy to hear that he has won money. Among the shares he has won, she has lost.


    "I can''t count myself as a total loser. I''ll marry Cha Cha sooner or later."


    It''s just a little slow. I haven''t been engaged yet.


    Tao Tao is depressed.


    Ye Hua holds the note and raises her eyes to look at the crowd. When she sees the scene, she takes a look at it and says, "you''re on me."


    "Eh?"


    Tao Tao suddenly swept away the depression, the whole person is bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea speechless, his girlfriend''s gambling debt does not help also, others girlfriend''s gambling debt is willing to help, these three views where is right!


    "Then I''ll read on."


    Thick fog gathered on the mountain, Ye Hua stood there, his coat stained with some snow, he reached out and opened a note, "five years later today, when the scene, unmarried, Zhou Chunxi gambling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha was stunned. It turned out that Zhou Chunxi was gambling on unmarried. In fact, from that time on, Zhou Chunxi knew that it was impossible for him and Yingjing, right?


    Some memories float up, white tea efforts to disperse.


    "Today, five years later, Shige is married and Ling Yu gambles." Ye Hua read out a note again.


    Ling Yu held his forehead in pain and sighed.Bai Cha looks at him and wants to laugh. It is estimated that Ling Yu thought so at the beginning. If Zhou Chunxi and Yingjing were not possible in five years, he would have a chance. If he got married, he would still win some money


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the current development is such a way.


    After reading the original monitor''s note, Ye Hua takes out the note from the inside and continues to read -


    "five years later today, when it comes to the occasion, she is married, white tea gambling."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai cha. Lin Mu was very happy to eat melons. He was surprised to hear that. "Master, do you know that this bet didn''t lead my brother to get married early? You are the super winner who can cheat perfectly


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you have a point


    White tea laughs.


    Do you want her to get married right away for 50000?


    "Since we think it''s reasonable, let''s get the certificate today?" Pick eyebrows and look at her with low eyes.


    "Cough..."


    White tea was choked immediately, can''t say a word, "too playful?"


    "Businessmen value money. I don''t think it''s a joke." When it comes to the occasion, it''s very serious.


    Tao Tao and WAN Cheng jumped up and said, "no, you can''t cheat so openly. You can''t count when you get out of the altar!"


    Tut tut.


    Bai Cha doesn''t want to think about cheating. The day when she got the certificate was very hasty in her last life, so she had to take a good look at it in her whole life.


    She looked at Ye Hua and saw that there was a note in his box. She couldn''t help wondering, "well, haven''t you finished reading all the notes? Why is there a note? "


    Smell speech, everybody sees past, Ling Yu is a little confused, "right, how can be like this? How could there be one more note? "


    "Can''t it be general Feng and that girl who have joined you?" Lin Mu''s whimsical.


    Tao Tao trembled. "Xiao Mu, don''t scare us. A gambling appointment has brought about a supernatural event?"


    "Just open it and read it to you."


    Ye Hua smiles and takes out the last piece of paper from inside. He slowly opens it. After opening it, he looks at it with low eyes. His eyes are stagnant and his lips are tight.


    Tao Tao was even more thrilled when he saw his expression. "Why don''t you read it? Do you have any words? Can''t it really be the great general''s manifestation? There was a red fog that day


    "Don''t scare yourself." Wan Cheng stood behind her and pressed her shoulder.

 Chapter 1557

    White tea is also a little strange. How does Ye Hua look like this? She stands up and wants to see, "what''s on it, is it a word?"


    Smell speech, over there leaf birch seem to take back the thought, lip corner rigidly pull pull pull, don''t read, but turn the note in the hand to show them.


    Under the thick fog and fine snow, the paper slowly turns over, and the handwriting on it is tough and natural, and it can be finished in one go -


    [white tea. When it comes to gambling. ¡¿


    the time is the day when he ascended the altar five years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea looked at the handwriting on the paper and stood up from the stone bench.


    In the sugar box where they gambled on whether they would get married or not, they wrote a note with only the word "white tea" when they met the occasion


    Everyone also stayed there, looking at the words on it for a long time without speaking.


    "My God..."


    Tao Tao covered his face and looked at the words above in disbelief. His voice split. "It''s too romantic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea stood quietly, her eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    From that time on, he did not waver in response to the scene. It turned out that when she thought he and Zhou Chunxi were a couple, he only saw her in his eyes.


    In that year, how many eyes did she miss?


    She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. She saw him standing there quietly, with a light look and a handsome brow. The clouds and mountains set off his tall figure.


    See her look over, when the scene low eyes to her, eyes full of gentleness, "my wish has come true, the biggest winner of this gamble is also me."


    So, his wish five years ago That''s her.


    White tea looked at him, suddenly tasted a touch of astringency, she raised her hand to wipe, unexpectedly found that he shed tears, "well, let''s go to get the license today."


    She doesn''t care about the zodiac.


    As long as it''s him on the same card with her, it''s Gibbon of the zodiac.


    "Good."


    When the scene, jaw head.


    Ye Hua stood there, slowly dropping her hand with the note, looking at the white tea. When she looked at the scene affectionately, she couldn''t hold a second person


    It turns out that he lost so early.


    The white tea is opposite to the four eyes when it is in the scene. The snow doesn''t feel cold and the atmosphere turns pink. Ling Yu, Tao Tao and WAN Cheng hold their breath and watch the scene. They can''t help clenching their fists.


    Kiss one.


    Kiss one.


    White tea can''t help feeling.


    Kiss, kiss!


    "What can I do? I want to have a boyfriend like my brother. I''m so in love..."


    A quiet voice suddenly rang out, breaking the white tea can''t help but turn their heads silently, and they saw Lin Mu standing by, holding his face in both hands, looking at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pink atmosphere dissipated.


    "Xiao Mu, it''s dangerous for you to think this way." Tao Tao has a black thread.


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that he wanted to be the same type as his elder brother. He wanted to have his elder brother''s long and special feelings, not his elder brother''s desire for control


    On hearing this, white tea did not wait for the occasion to say, "no matter what children like you do, free development will be terrible."


    "What''s terrible?"


    Lin Mu didn''t agree.


    "To be either a hero to save the world or a demon to destroy the world."


    Bai Cha''s understanding of Lin Mu is quite clear. When she meets the situation, she hugs her in her arms, smiles and says, "your sister-in-law is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People said that the dog food was distributed in a timely manner.


    "Master..." Lin Musa pounced on the white tea, "how can you say that to me?"


    "Well, well, let''s take photos, not to mention our little Mumu."


    White tea said with a smile. After thinking about it, she went to Ye Hua again. "Give me the sugar box and the note."


    She wants to keep it as a memorial.


    In the future to Well, show her children how much love dad had for mom in those years.


    Ye Hua gave her a gentle smile, handed her the sugar box and put the note into the box.


    "Let''s stand in front of the altar and take a picture together?"


    Ling Yu suggested.


    "That''s a good proposal." Tao Tao immediately went to set up his mobile phone and put it in the best position. "Come on, come on, stand up."


    White tea is standing beside Ye Hua, carefully sealing the sugar box. As soon as it is put into the bag, it is pulled by someone. When she raises her eyes, she sees that Lin Mu is pulled over when she meets the scene.


    When everyone is ready to stand, her left side is Lin Mu, and her right side is the scene.


    The birch stands at C.


    "Continuous shooting!"


    As soon as Tao Tao finished speaking, she heard the sound of taking photos. Bai Cha quickly smiles. She leans her head against the shoulder of the scene and holds her hand tightly. The diamond ring on her finger appears under the camera.So the final group photo turned into a crazy show of love with Bai Cha, Tao Tao and WAN Cheng, which made the remaining three people particularly embarrassed in the camera


    "You say, what will we look like in the next five years?"


    Tao Tao admires the photo and suddenly asks.


    Lin Mu immediately said, "I hope I have a boyfriend who can sprinkle dog food in five years. If not, I hope I have become a nun with the blessing of my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of this or not this or that logic, Bai Cha wanted to pose as a master to educate her, but for a moment she didn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t think about either."


    When the scene, a cold glance at her, a refusal.


    "Why?"


    Lin Mu asked reluctantly, his cheeks bulging like steamed buns.


    "If I say no, I can''t." There is no room for negotiation when it comes to situations.


    It''s impossible for Yingjia to let her become a nun, but five years later, she is still young and in love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu was so depressed that he turned his eyes to see Ye Hua standing beside him and said, "what about you? What do you want you to look like in five years?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Hua looked to the direction of the altar. The snow fell on it and turned into a thin layer of water. He looked at it and said in a low voice, "I hope that at that time, I can protect the people I want to protect with another identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea''s eyelids jump. She pulls her back when she meets the scene, and her black eyes stare coldly at Ye Hua. Her face is extremely unhappy. Ye Hua turns around and looks at the scene with a faint smile. "I mean our cooperation. As the future principal of the Ye family, you won''t think much about it, will you


    Looking at the scene when the face, Ye Hua knead his hand to express a breath, finally take back a city, comfortable.


    When the scene with a cool smile, "then you wish your wish come true, can well hold the Ye family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not talking about the Ye family.


    Ye huamo.


    "What about you, cha cha? What do you want the next five years to look like?" Tao Tao looks at the white tea.


    White tea turned her eyes and leaned back on her when she was in the scene, learning someone''s way of saying, "I hope that in five years'' time, my child will grow more and more like when she is in the scene." Everyone laughs, when the scene low eyes look at white tea''s eyes to have more pet, only Taotao black face, this is her stem!

 Chapter 1558

    "Too much." Tao Tao said with a black face, "that child looks more and more like the scene. My wish is mine! I made that promise five years ago! "


    "When your child looks like you''re in the right place, your idea is more dangerous than Xiao Mu''s


    White tea hit back immediately.


    How can one or two still miss her man, this face, this long love It''s hers, okay?


    "I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to make a big poster of the photo when I am pregnant and hang it in my bedroom so that the baby can look like him." Tao Tao is very serious.


    Wan Cheng''s face turned green. "Where do you put me?"


    "Put it in the kitchen."


    The two men immediately began to quarrel.


    White tea is trying to mix a foot, was the scene when the pull away, she was confused to see the past, the scene when walking in front, pulling her head did not return.


    Behind them, the noise of laughter was getting farther and farther away from them, hidden in the dense fog.


    She looked at the back of the man in front of her. "Where are we going?"


    "I want to be alone with you."


    When the scene low voice, holding her hand to the edge of the cliff.


    The edge is surrounded by guardrails. From this angle, you can see the endless sea of fog, like the clouds falling down. You can see some green hills and corners, like standing in the palace of heaven.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Today, Bai Cha has been worrying about all kinds of things. Later, she quarreled with everyone. She hasn''t settled down to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    She went to the front, and as soon as the tip of her shoe touched the guardrail, she was hugged from behind.


    White tea lowered her eyes and looked at her hand at her waist, stretched out her hand to cover it, and asked with a smile, "what do you think your next five years will be like?"


    Then she lowered her head and put her chin on her shoulder. Looking at the distant sea of fog, she said, "I''ll see it then."


    "Well."


    "Every five years, I take you to the altar again." He said, with a beautiful voice.


    Is this a new five-year contract?


    Bai Cha was moved and said for a long time, "have you ever thought about our life after engagement and marriage? There must be laughter and tears, right? People can''t just think about it. Maybe in the next five years, we are having a dispute. "


    "So what?"


    Ask in response to the situation.


    "You''re right now. Maybe it''s you who forget to answer the appointment." As a girlfriend, divergent thinking is a basic skill, she said.


    "No


    "Don''t say no, my mother said that there are no couples who don''t quarrel." She immediately blocked the conversation back.


    When the scene, listen to a low smile, "no matter what we quarrel into, I promise you I will remember."


    White tea listen to smile unconsciously deepen, mouth or way, "all quarrel is not like words, go out together also not happy ah."


    "White tea."


    He called her name in a low voice, crisp and numb. Bai Cha swallowed her saliva and forced herself to stabilize herself, so that she would not be fascinated. As soon as she was sober, her thin lips would stick to her ears and make a sexy voice, "Bai Cha, I just need to remember these two words, I just need to promise these two words,


    that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heard legs soft, eyes a little sour, looking at the distant sea of fog, quiet, do not speak, enjoy this moment only belongs to the two of them.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the silence of the altar was destroyed by a loud noise.


    The sound seemed to come from below, startling countless bamboo leaves.


    White tea heard a shock, immediately in the arms of the scene turned a body, facing him, "what voice?"


    When the scene, face dignified to embrace her, cold voice way, "seems to be gunshot."


    "What?"


    How can there be gunfire in the scenic area? Just as she was thinking about it, more loud explosions came from the foot of the mountain, and Bai Cha felt the altar and guardrail under her feet shaking. When the scene came, she grabbed her and walked in, then pressed her head and squatted down, put her in her arms and put her big palm on her ear


    "What''s the matter? What seems to be the explosion? "


    White tea asked incredulously.


    Tao Tao''s scream over there was obviously chaos.


    "Bang -"


    the explosion sounds continuously.


    Bai Cha almost fell down when she was shocked. She was forced to hold on to the scene. She leaned against the scene''s arms. "Did Ye Hua''s uncle send someone over?"


    The last one was oolong. Is this real?


    "It''s possible."


    We can''t rule out this possibility when it comes to circumstances.


    Bai Cha, who lives in a peaceful environment, has seen the worst tool of murder, which is just the car that caused the accident. It''s gun and bomb. It''s more like the police and bandit plot in the movie, which makes her panic for a while.


    When the scene squatted, reached for the mobile phone, this action let white tea think he was going to check the situation, quickly grabbed his clothes, "no, you can''t go, too dangerous, you said to accompany me, or to walk together."When the scene low eyes, on her tension but without looking back.


    He looked at her deeply, the position of his chest shocked, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    "Bang -"


    at the same time, there was another explosion, and the earth was shaking.


    Bai Cha almost had the illusion that the altar would be blown down at any time, and her face was pale. She didn''t hear what he said, so she was still so nervous that she looked at him for fear that he would leave alone. He squatted in front of her, raised his hand to touch her face, and people slowly approached until thin lips kiss her lips. He closed his eyes and said word by word in the explosion, "whether it''s trivial quarrels or natural and man-made disasters, I won''t let you go


    , your name has to be engraved on my heart every other life."


    This time, white tea heard clearly.


    Her eyes turned red again unconsciously, and she nodded, "me too."


    He only remembers two words, so she only remembers three.


    When the scene, these three words, is her destiny.


    With these words, white tea suddenly didn''t feel so scared. She took advantage of the pause of the explosion to stand up and said firmly, "what do you want to do now, I''ll go with you."


    Follow her to stand up, gaze at her face, calmly jaw head, take out the mobile phone from the pocket to make a call.


    ¡­¡­


    The altar explosion in a city soon made the headlines.


    They were all at the top of the altar at the time of Baicha and Yingjing. When the incident happened, they took refuge in the nearby buildings. Therefore, there was nothing serious. At most, they were bruises.


    But the bodyguards of Ying family were not so lucky. At that time, all bodyguards relaxed after catching an oolong and were gradually evacuating from the altar, but they didn''t want the real storm to come at this moment. Although they were all wearing protective clothing, there were still many seriously injured people.


    A city''s largest hospital temporarily increased many beds, for the treatment of Ying''s bodyguard. White tea stands outside the transparent glass of the emergency room, looking at the bloody rescue scene inside, for the first time, she feels the cruelty of the struggle between big families.

 Chapter 1559

    It turns out that some things are so close to her.


    After that, white tea was put into the medical staff to carry medical materials.


    After a while, Lin Mu, Tao Tao, Ling Yu and WAN Cheng all came to help.


    "White tea."


    The sound of the scene came suddenly.


    White tea turned her head and saw the busy medical staff coming towards her. Her coat was draped over her body, and her right hand was lifted. Gauze was tied from the palm to the wrist.


    It was protecting her from the shock of the explosion.


    White tea quickly welcome up, some worried to ask, "how?"


    "It''s just a small injury. I''ll keep it for two days." When responding to the scene, he didn''t care about the tunnel. He pulled her aside and asked, "have you seen Ye Hua?"


    White tea nodded, "he told me, he went back to find out the situation, if it is really his uncle''s hand, the responsibility of the Ye family will be responsible."


    At that time, the altar was in a state of chaos. Police cars and ambulances all went out and sat aside to receive simple wound treatment. Ye Hua didn''t find him, so she told her, and then left, even ignoring police Cha''s questions.


    "Well."


    "I''ve caught a lot of people. Now I''m going to see the situation at the police station. You..."


    "I''m not going. I''ll accompany the wounded here."


    Bai Cha shakes her head. She wants to be with the occasion. But at this moment, she can''t use any reasoning for intrigue. It''s better to take care of the wounded here.


    "Good." When the scene, one hand hugged her, deep tunnel, "this matter I will find out."


    "Well."


    White tea hugged him, fingers clenched his coat behind him, "you have to be careful, the assassination is so large, once there is a second time."


    Who knows when the black hand is going to attack again.


    "I know that I have added a lot of bodyguards to protect you secretly. Don''t worry, but don''t go to too private places. They won''t find you." Tell her when it comes to the occasion.


    "I understand."


    White tea nodded, watching the scene when leaving the hospital, some heavy heart.


    Originally, I thought it was just an oolong and only an oolong. I didn''t expect that everything was as he said with his father when he met the occasion. It was not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the injuries of Yingjia bodyguards were stabilized. They were all a group of people with strong physical quality and keen on changes, so they avoided death.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Baicha helped take care of the injured in a city for half a month before returning to imperial city.


    She and Lin Mu went back to the imperial city together. Their taxi stopped at the roadside outside Ying''s home and was picked up by the car inside Ying''s home.


    After such an assassination, both of them were in a bad mood and had nothing to say.


    The car stopped in front of Ying''s house. A row of Roman pillars stood upright, like mighty soldiers guarding the house. Bai Cha pushed the door open and walked in with Lin Mu.


    The servants nodded to them.


    When they walked into the gate, the huge hall was filled with solemn atmosphere. Bai Cha looked up and saw that many people of Ying family were sitting in the reception area, including Ying cold year and Ying scenery.


    When the scene sitting on the side of the single sofa, hand gauze has been removed.


    When Bai Cha approached, he said, "I still tend not to be moved by the Ye family." Mu Jingluo, sitting opposite him, sat up straight, raised his hand to help his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said solemnly, "but now, no one''s motivation is stronger than the Ye family. You can''t trust the whole Ye family just because you trust one Ye Hua. Ye Hua is still young, and he is necessary for those who have the right to speak in the Ye family It''s the existence of the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and Lin Mu look at each other. It seems that Mu Jingluo and Ying Jing have different opinions.


    Ying Hannian was sitting in the middle of the sofa. He leaned back lazily with one leg up. He listened to the two cousins'' discussion without expression. He changed his silver ring for a long time.


    White tea walked over and bowed to Ying Hannian, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing sitting on the middle sofa.


    Ying Hannian raised his hand and waved it at will, which was a response to her gift.


    "I''ll go to my mother." Lin Mu left a word and turned to run.


    White tea went to the scene when the side, when the scene to her, voice slightly low, with a bit tired, "back?"


    "Well."


    She nodded and came back two days ahead of her when she was in the scene. She lowered her head and saw a slight trace left on his right wrist. It was a scar after the injury. It had been treated very carefully, but it still left a trace.


    At that time, he didn''t let her see how to deal with the wound. He kept covering his hands and said that a small scratch would leave a scar.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the car accident of the last life did not repeat the same mistake, and others are still here.


    When the scene should stand up to let her sit, white tea directly to the armrest of the sofa, a low voice, "you said your, now check how?"Is it the Ye family behind the scenes. When he met the situation, he didn''t get up again. He sat there and looked in the direction of Ying Hannian. "I judged that the Ye family wasn''t the black hand this time. I didn''t believe him through Ye Hua''s investigation. Over the years, the Ye family has almost been under your control


    , and such transfers as explosions, guns, and a large number of killers can''t escape your eyes unless all the people below are incompetent or bribed by the Ye family. "


    It''s reasonable. This assassination is so noisy, and it''s not as simple as finding two cars to hit.


    So who did it?


    Mu Jingluo listened, his eyes behind the lens were shaken.


    Jiang Qixing sat there and said, "Jingshi, have you ever thought that if this is not what the Ye family did..."


    Sitting there in the background, he added the second half of the sentence in a low voice, "that''s more complicated and weird."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea was shocked by the sound. "It''s not only complicated, it doesn''t make sense." Mu Jingluo still insists on his theory, "except for the Ye family, no one has such a deep hatred against the corresponding family. They only kill you by making such a big explosion. They are just business rivals. Killing you is just a revenge at most, and it does no harm to the group in essence." Yes, when Yingjing was killed, yinghannian lost his son, and Yingshi''s future was really worrying. However, the businessmen all paid attention to immediate profits. Before Yingjing became the successor, they killed him in a hurry, which was no harm to the group. They all wanted to revenge, and they felt more happy than the business did to the


    family.


    "You have a point." Mu Xianguang nodded, "but still can''t explain, ye family such a big transfer can escape our eyes."


    "There''s one thing you''ve ignored." Ying Hannian, who was silent all the time, suddenly sat up straight, with a cold radian at the corner of his lips, and the words were sharp, "why is the other party Must I kill my son in yinghannian? "

 Chapter 1560

    Hearing the speech, people''s expressions were different. When the scene happened, he pursed his lips tightly. Ying Hannian raised his hand and pressed the position of his temple. The voice was cold. "The car accident mentioned in the foreground did have the possibility of Ying''s negligence. It was very easy to start. But this time, there were many bodyguards around him, and Qi Xing himself set up to control the whole game. The other side still refused to stop, and chose to send a large number of killers and bombs to bomb the mountain My life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea hear heart a cold, that is to say, the other party is no matter whether there is someone to protect in the scene when the body side, will kill him.


    When it comes to the occasion Isn''t it too dangerous? "I''ve thought about that, too." Mu Jingluo sat there and said, "so I think the Oolong that Jingshi caught first was smoke bomb. After Ye Hua went up the mountain and caught the oolong, he chose to do it when the bodyguards were slack and even some of them had already evacuated."


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Qixing''s proper command, everyone would be in a mess when they were suddenly attacked during evacuation, and there would be no less casualties. It would be a blink of an eye to use bombs to open the way and point at the scene.


    "I don''t deny that the oolong is a smoke bomb, but I still don''t think it''s the Ye family''s hand." When the scene, Shen Sheng said, "now the Ye family, dare not have such a big action, unless it is to seek death."


    "Who on earth must kill brother Han''s son?"


    Jiang Qixing said in a deep voice, looking straight at the scene, he wanted to see other people''s motives in him. "And we choose to start at the time when we give the layout to the Ye family. If we start so wantonly, it''s more like affirming that even if I check the cold year, I can''t find him. It will only be planted on the Ye family. If there is a ghost for death, I can act at will." Should be


    cold years.


    He believed in his son''s judgment.


    Mu Jingluo respected the cold year very much. Seeing that he had such a conclusion, he no longer insisted on his own, saying, "who would know that it could be planted on the Ye family? Knowing the layout of the Ye family is also Who are you


    Speaking of the end, Mu Jingluo''s eyes behind the lenses were shocked.


    At the end of the investigation, we have to investigate our own people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is also a surprise, can''t it, should family from top to bottom are so harmonious, will someone eat inside and outside, harboring evil intentions?


    "I have to check myself. There are so many bodyguards in this operation. They all know about it. Jingluo, go and have a good check." Mu Xianguang. "Can''t check, at least not now, this time bodyguards are injured in many, this time check they will be cold heart." When he spoke in a low voice, he saw with his own eyes how seriously the bodyguards were injured. This time is not suitable for investigation.


    "Don''t check, your small life has been hanging on the line, how can you let us be elders at ease?"


    Mu Xianguang frowned.


    "The identity of the person who can make such a big move is not ordinary, and when he has to kill Jing, what motive can he have besides revenge?" Jiang Qixing thought, his face suddenly sank, and he turned his eyes to look at the cold year.


    Ying Hannian looks at him and obviously knows what Jiang Qixing is thinking. He raises his long eyelashes and suggests that he should stop talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing chooses silence. He didn''t say it, but mu Xianguang on one side chose to follow this idea and thought, "what else is the motive? Except for the Revenge of the Ye family, other motives are hard to say. Jingshi has made such a girlfriend. It can''t be love killing.


    Is that a conflict of interest? Jingshi''s XG is under his own name. The other party doesn''t need to know anything from our family and frame the blame. It doesn''t make sense, unless our own family and Jingshi have a conflict of interest.... "


    At the end, there was silence in the hall.


    It''s clear that the hall is huge and empty, but sitting there, Bai Cha just feels an unspeakable suffocation.


    Mu Xianguang has always been at home at random, not without thinking, but not good at hiding. Therefore, after he said this, he realized what he had said. He sat up straight and his face was blue.


    In a big family, even brothers have conflicts of interest.


    Mu Xianguang had seen and participated in this point in those years. He knew it very well. But these years, he had put it down for a long time. He would think about it later. Some things he put down did not mean that they were not the point of conflict of interest.


    In his generation, there are only four brothers and sisters in the pastoral family who are really harmonious. Mu Xianxu has been running abroad and at home these years, and he has no children at all, so he can''t conflict with the situation at all.


    Ying Mulin and his son are the only ones who can get involved in the interests of Yingshi. Ying Mulin and his twins are still young, and they are not enough for conflict, except that mu Xianguang looks at his son Mu Jingluo, who is sitting beside him with a green face. In recent years, Ying Hannian thinks that his education is poor. He always takes Mu Jingluo with him on official business, which is highly valued. Many people call him the eldest young master and the future of the group, but mu Jingluo is his son, who is destined to be the second leader of the group That''s when it comes.


    The so-called eldest young master is only the eldest young master of the herdsman family. After all, the surname of the group is Ying.Mu Jingluo sits there and looks at his father. He sees that Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing are defeated for a moment. He has been working in the group for a long time. How can he not understand who the last point is.


    For a long time, he stood up from the sofa, and his hand pinched his fist, and then released it.


    Mu Jingluo went to the central government and bowed his head, "I have absolutely no desire for the group and the family. I am willing to be investigated and monitored."


    His breath was heavy and his lips were white.


    It''s easy to crush people when this hat is buttoned down.


    "Brother." I never doubted you


    There, mu Xianguang''s face was still green, so he was severely kicked by Ying Hannian. When he looked at him, Ying Hannian gave him a cool look, mocking and saying, "I''m good at analysis."


    "I..."


    Mu Xianguang choked, where did he know that he was analyzing his son''s motivation.


    He quickly looked at Mu Jingluo, "Jingluo, we are just chatting. Don''t think about it. If they want to doubt you, they have to doubt you and me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo stood there and did not speak.


    "Check again, that''s it today."


    In response to the cold year.


    Bai Cha sat by the scene and turned her eyes to Mu Jingluo. She saw him standing there straight, his face slightly better, but still worse. Obviously, today''s conversation had a great impact on him.


    Ah.


    How can it be analyzed like this.


    I hope the truth will come to the surface quickly and not let this situation continue.


    ¡­¡­


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Mu Jingluo came back to the group. As soon as he stepped into his office, he made countless pleasantries. He ignored it and went to his office and closed the door.

 Chapter 1561

    Mu Jingluo took off his suit and hung it to one side. He went to the window, where the heavy curtains slowly opened in front of him.


    He stood there, with a panoramic view of half of the imperial city. Looking out, he could even see a blue river running through the city like a ribbon, with towers of all things standing tall and straight into the clouds.


    When he first joined Yingshi group, he started as the most ordinary Department staff, repaired printers, and handled cumbersome, complicated but useless documents And then we come to today by this surname.


    When choosing an office, he should be allowed to choose it by himself. He should choose this position.


    Here, he can see the scenery of half the city, which is enough for him. He does not need to read all the scenery, and the rest is his home.


    But today


    Every man is not guilty.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Mu Jingluo takes back his thoughts, turns around and walks towards his desk. He sees a pile of high copywriters on the desk, which are uneven.


    When the assistant came in, he saw Mu Jingluo frowning and explained, "Mr. Xiao Mu, I''m sorry, Secretary Zhang has just been dismissed. No one has arranged the documents for you. I''ve already reported it. The secretary department should send another secretary down soon."


    With that, the assistant came forward to help sort out the documents, one by one.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo didn''t say anything more, just sit down in the position.


    The assistant turned over the document, took out a document from the inside and handed it to him, "Mr. Xiaomu, these are several plans about the southern market. I''ll wait for your reply before I can continue to submit them."


    Mu Jingluo took the document and looked at it. A page didn''t turn over. His white shirt was straight, but there were some wrinkles in the tiny place.


    The assistant stood aside, obviously felt that Mu Jingluo''s state was not right today, but he didn''t dare to speak at will, so he could only stand aside quietly.


    For a long time.


    Mu Jingluo took off his glasses and put them aside. His eyes were deeper and narrower than usual. He looked up at the assistant standing there and suddenly asked, "Xiao Yu, do you think I am an indispensable person in the group?"


    His voice sounds very ordinary, no joy no anger, seems to be no different from the usual, but still asked the assistant temple to jump hard.


    "Of course, you are indispensable. You should always be respected..."


    "In other people''s eyes, will this esteem be my shameless demand for more climbing poles?" Mu Jingluo interrupted him with a gentle smile.


    Assistant listened to fierce swallow saliva, almost kneel down, "pastor, pastor, how can you think so?"


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Mu Jingluo picked his eyebrows with a smile, looked up and down at his uneasiness, and already knew the answer, "have you heard a lot of such words? Maybe, even you said it


    The assistant was so scared that he turned pale that he quickly put up three fingers. "General manager, I swear, I never made such a rumor. I''m loyal to you. Heaven and earth can learn from you!"


    "Oh."


    Mu Jingluo chuckled, "if you swear to be useful, there will be no suspicion in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant scared legs soft, eyes blink, lips are trembling, see, Mu Jing Luo just slowly way, "OK, not for you."


    Really?


    Young master, you''ll kill people if you play like this.


    assistant secretly Tucao, and see the animal in front of the file Luo closed, "you help me drafting a resignation letter, I want to make complaints about all the duties I hang on now."


    "Yes. What? "


    The assistant looked at him in shock.


    Resignation?


    This young master wants to resign?


    "Get out."


    Mujingluo didn''t explain to him, so he let people out directly.


    The assistant couldn''t feel his pulse, and didn''t dare to ask more. He stepped back carefully. The door was closed, and Mu Jingluo was the only one left in such a big place.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, lifting his loose tie and looking at a picture frame on the table, where a group of children hugged tightly.


    This was taken when his mother just gave birth to twins. He and Yingjing held a baby. They were very nervous and didn''t even look at the camera. Only Jiang Lai and yingmulin were smiling at the camera. Their teeth were more dazzling than shells.


    He has a lot of acquaintances in this position, and he knows a lot about the big family.


    I just didn''t expect that he and Yingjing would come to this day.


    Sure enough, it''s better to live in childhood.


    The mobile phone vibrated on the table. He looked down and saw that it was Bai Shuya.


    Mu Jingluo picked up his cell phone and said, "Mom."


    After the phone was connected, there was silence for a few seconds. Bai Shuya''s gentle voice said, "Jingluo, I heard about today. Are you ok?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Jingluo''s tone is relaxed. "It''s better to know your son than your mother. No matter what happens when you grow up, you always look like nothing on the surface. In fact, you think a lot in your heart." Bai Shuya said over there, "but this time, you really don''t have to think about it. As a family member, we have no reason to believe itWe, too, have no reason to believe you, do you understand? "


    Bai Shuya''s voice was as gentle as a thin flowing water, flowing quietly in his ears, pleasant and comfortable.


    "Ma." Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "I''m going to resign."


    Bai Shuya paused over there, "did you hear what I said?"


    "I see what you mean." Mujingluo said, "I hope you can understand me, too."


    "You..."


    "Mom, I hope this family can go on like this, that''s all." He said.


    "Your resignation won''t solve the problem."


    "I''ve ignored this problem before, and I''ll never quit. In other people''s eyes, I''ll be charged with greed and madness." He sat at his desk, holding his cell phone gently with his fingers and staring at the group photo when he was a child. His voice was mute for a second. "My existence will be all kinds of conjectures in the eyes of people. Sooner or later, this conjecture will gradually seep into the home, starting from bodyguards, starting from helpers, and then some I guess I''ll think more when I''m at the scene. I guess I''ll think more when I''m at the scene. It''s boring between brothers. "


    Instead of this, it''s better for him to quit early and take charge of the whole group in the future. If he takes over his father''s share, others will not think that he is qualified to fight.


    No qualification, no guess, no suspicion.


    Bai Shuya completely lost her voice over there, and was silent for a long time on the phone.


    "I''m resigning now, which may upset everyone, but after this period of time, everything will be better." Mu Jingluo said, "Mom, didn''t you always think that I was overtaken by my younger brother? When I''m free, I''ll find you a daughter-in-law and try to give you a grandson in front of Jingshi and Baicha. Isn''t that better than me in the group every day?"

 Chapter 1562

    Bai Shuya listened with a bitter smile, "have you really decided?"


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo responded with a resolute attitude.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Lin Yi and make it a decision. You don''t have to say any more." There is no limit for Bai Shuya to spoil her son.


    Hearing Bai Shuya say this, Mu Jingluo''s chest relaxed a little, "thank you, mom."


    After hanging up the phone, mujingluo leaned back and looked at the photo on the desk. After a long time, he sat up straight again, opened the document in front of him and began to look.


    When we finish what we are doing, it will be dark outside the window.


    Mu Jingluo turned his head wearily and reached for the water cup. What he found was an empty cold water cup. He got up and took the cup to get water. He found that the heat switch was not turned on and only cold water came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo had no heart to drink water, frowned and put the empty cup aside, turned around, picked up his suit, put it on and went out.


    At this time, most people have already got off work and passed all the way. There are few people.


    Seeing him coming out, the assistant just came up and said, "general herdsman, the drafter..."


    "Have you finished?"


    Mujingluo asked directly.


    "Finished, you..."


    "Send me email, I''ll go to dinner now and watch tomorrow." Mujingluo stood there, tightening his tie and recovering his meticulous routine.


    "Won''t you come home for dinner?" Asked the assistant in a low voice.


    There is a strong sense of inquisition in these words. If you don''t go home for dinner, it means that Mu Jingluo and Ying''s family are estranged. Only then can you think of resigning. Maybe they are all forced.


    Mu Jingluo looked in the past. The glasses seemed to reflect tenderness and coldness. "How was Secretary Zhang dismissed? Do you know the reason?"


    It was because he thought that the woman was too smart and inquisitive, and always wanted to know the secrets of Ying''s family openly and secretly that he dismissed her.


    Smell speech, assistant facial expression a white, busily lowered a head to retreat to go down.


    Mujingluo turned and strode away. The assistant walked to one side of the office area with weak legs. Some staff who were still working overtime helped him and joked with a smile, "how can I see the young master and assistant Yu in such a panic? The young master is famous for his good temper in the group, and everyone envies you to follow him. "


    "Come on."


    Assistant Yu repeatedly waved his hand, sat down on the table and breathed deeply to adjust his mind. Finally, he said, "I tell you, if you really come to the young master''s side, you will know what fear is."


    "Why?" "It''s called gentleness Dao. It seems that he never loses his temper, but you can never know whether he is really calm, or is testing you, or is already impatient." Assistant Yu sighed, "I''m with him. I feel that my life span


    is short for several years."


    "Is it that serious?" The colleague said with a smile, "how approachable the young master is."


    "Approachable? Hehe, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t say anything more about what you guessed at the young master before. Maybe one day you will pay for it. "


    Assistant Yu said that after his legs were not so soft, he got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city is a city that never sleeps. At night, the whole city is resisting the darkness in its exclusive way. The mottled light forms a sea of stars.


    There are many fewer cars in the exclusive parking lot of Yingshi group.


    Mu Jingluo walked towards his car, looked at his mobile phone and ordered a restaurant. Tonight, he didn''t want to go back so early.


    "Di."


    As he approached, the car opened the door automatically.


    Mu Jingluo took his mobile phone and sat in the car. After looking at the message of successful reservation, he put his mobile phone aside, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the parking lot.


    The dark body of the limited luxury car is glossy under the street lights, and the car drives up the road from the exit.


    "Dong."


    A slight sound came from behind.


    Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and looked in the rearview mirror. He saw that there was a gray blanket bulge on the back seat. He frowned. When did he get another blanket on the car?


    When he looked at it again, he saw a pair of small feet exposed at the end of the blanket, and he was wearing a pair of small black shoes.


    Little feet?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were shocked and he stepped on the brake reflexively.


    The car made a sharp noise on the side of the road.


    He bumped forward, and the little bump under the blanket behind him fell off the leather seat. With a childish "ouch", a small head came out from below. This is a very beautiful little boy, about five years old, with a cool haircut. His face is white and flawless, and his facial features are as delicate as those painted. His eyelids are deep, his eyelashes are long and curly, and his eyes are like black glass balls. He is very clear, but now he is confused and sleepy. His pink lips are wide open, yawning and his little hands are holding his hair Weiqubaba said, "Dad, you dropped me."dad? Mu Jingluo almost stepped on the gas pedal in a panic. He calmed down with extremely fast speed, looked at the little boy, then drove the car back to the parking lot with the steering wheel, stopped, and then looked back at him, "you''re sleepy, where''s your father


    , I''ll take you to find him."


    Even if he does not lock the car, it will automatically lock when it detects that there is no life in the car at a certain time.


    Did the child sneak in to sleep before the automatic lock?


    The little boy stood in the back. The blanket fell from his little body. He blinked at Mu Jingluo and said, "you are my father. Are we going home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not awake yet.


    Mu Jingluo reached out and took out a bottle of water from the side of the dark grid, unscrewed the cap and handed it to him, "come on, drink some water, wake up."


    "Oh."


    The little boy obediently took the water and drank several mouthfuls. His black eyes were shining and he said, "I''m finished, Dad."


    Stop yelling!


    Mu Jingluo put up his hand, "what''s this?"


    "It''s four!"


    The little boy replied.


    Good.


    I''m awake.


    Mujingluo unfastened his seat belt, turned to look at him and said in a deep voice, "now can you tell me how you got to the car?"


    "Isn''t dad going to work and let me sleep in the car?" The little boy looked at him with a puzzled look on his face, put up his tender hands and pointed to the side window, "look, you left a little seam for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked in the past and saw a gap.


    He looked at the child, is it a blind face, even his father and other men are not clear, at work, the child''s father is a group, in a hurry to go to work, let the child miss his car?


    Mu Jingluo took the water bottle from the child and asked, "what''s your father''s name?" Find out who the father is and ask assistant Yu to take him.

 Chapter 1563

    Mu Jingluo was not in a good mood today. He was even more upset when he met the child who got on the bus by mistake. He was so emotional that he drank water from the bottle.


    Don''t you remember the little boy standing in the daze, you don''t understand


    "Cough -"


    Mu Jingluo choked on his throat with a mouthful of water. He coughed crazily and kept coughing until his lungs hurt.


    Seeing this, the child quickly climbed up from below, knelt down in the central control area, reached out his little hand and patted him, and asked anxiously, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Cough, cough Sit down, don''t, cough Don''t talk


    Mu Jingluo looked at his approach and coughed even more.


    Who in the world is joking with him?


    A prank?


    Conspiracy?


    For a moment, Mu Jing Luo''s eyes changed again and again, passing a trace of gloom.


    It''s not easy.


    The little boy is very obedient, cleverly climbed to the co pilot''s position to sit down, two small hands on his knees, sitting straight, quietly looking at him.


    Mu Jingluo screwed on the lid of the water bottle, took off his glasses and looked at him. His voice was cold a few degrees. "Who let you come?"


    "You made me sleep in the car."


    The little boy was a little depressed when he asked, and his mouth was small.


    It''s too difficult to communicate with a few year old child. Mu Jingluo breathes heavily, changes the insertion point, and asks, "what''s your name? How old are you? "


    "My name is mu Yuwen. I''m five years old."


    The boy looked at him with clear eyes and answered fluently.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mu Jingluo''s face sank completely.


    "Mu Yuwen, it''s like this." The little boy leaned over to him, grabbed his hand and wrote down his name in the palm of his hand.


    The child''s fingers are very soft, like cotton candy, poked in his palm with clear lines, some itching, some warm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at the child''s soft little hand, lost his mind for a moment, quickly took back his hand, the next second, his eyes were cold, looking at the child''s eyes with a fierce color.


    Yu.


    The herdsmen arranged their generations, envied the scenery, and then Yu.


    This is someone deliberately sent the child to himself. This is definitely not a simple prank. People in the family will not make fun of the name of the herdsman. But if it is not for people in the family, how do you know how to name the next generation of the herdsman?


    "Dad, I''m a little scared."


    The little boy was sitting there, looking at him timidly.


    "Didn''t you say I was your father? How can I be afraid of being seen by my father? "


    Mu Jingluo sneered.


    "But my father loves me very much. He looks at me and laughs. He doesn''t look at me like that." The little boy said without thinking, and continued to blink a pair of innocent big eyes.


    "Well, dad will sell you now." Mu Jingluo put his hand on the back of the front passenger''s seat, and people slowly leaned towards him. A large shadow shrouded him. The little boy sat in the dark and looked up at him with a small face. Mu Jingluo looked at him coldly, and his eyes turned to the outside, "do you see the man wearing black


    down jacket on the side of the road? That''s a peddler. When he buys a child, he will break the child''s hands and feet, make the child disabled and go to the street to beg for food. I''ll sell you to him now. "


    As Mu Jingluo said, he pushed open the door of the co driver''s seat to let a cool wind pass through, and then pressed the adult body over the child to make the other person feel his absolute pressure.


    Finish these, Mu Jing Luo sneer, low Mou want to see the child panic, what all call out appearance.


    As a result, the little boy sat there, not a trace of panic in his face, just a little confused to see his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was stopped, "aren''t you afraid?" "If you don''t make up the road casually, I might believe it." The little boy asked solemnly, "if the street is full of human traffickers, the world will be in chaos. Dad, how can you think I believe it? Do you doubt my IQ so much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo is a little suspicious of his IQ now.


    He fiercely closed the door again, returned to his driver''s seat and said coldly, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll call the person behind you and let him talk to me directly about what he wants and plans."


    There are so many intrigues now that even a child can take advantage of them.


    "I want to eat." The little boy felt his flat stomach, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "Don''t call me dad." Mujingluo is very disgusted with the tunnel.


    "Well Daddy? "Daddy The little boy tried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo wants to throw him out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, mujingluo sat face to face with the child in front of him in the French restaurant. Mu Jingluo had no appetite at all. He just sat there watching the child sitting at the table. He picked up the cloth and tied it around his neck. Then he picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak. It was very hard, but it was elegant and silentCome out, obviously taught.


    There is no sound at all when eating.


    The child in front of him is obviously well-educated and should not be the initiator of a conspiracy.


    "Daddy, don''t you eat it?"


    Mu Yuwen looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hell with it.


    I took out my mobile phone, and the voice from the local police station was ignored


    "What?"


    Mu Jingluo is stunned. On the way to the restaurant, he has sent the child''s photo to assistant Yu. He goes to the police station to check the origin of the child. Now tell him there is no origin? "The police station said that, according to reason, such a big child has information in the system for a long time. If not, it is very likely that the child''s relatives have never registered information, and they have to raise the child secretly so that they won''t be reported by the people around them." Assistant Yu said over there,


    "the meaning of the police station here is to ask you to bring the child over."


    "I see. I''ll send the baby in a moment."


    Mujingluo road.


    Any plot is good. Just give the child to the police.


    Smelling speech, Mu Yuwen, who was eating on the head of interest, looked up at him. His eyes were as clean as glass balls. "Daddy, where are you going to send me?"


    "Take you to the police station." Mu Jingluo looked at him coldly, "when the person behind you comes to pick you up, remember to tell him that this method is too bad. Do you still think Mu Jingluo will raise a son with unknown origin?"


    "I''m not from an unknown source."


    Mu Yuwen put down the knife and fork in his hand. He was very innocent.


    "I don''t want to argue with you any more. Just go to the police station." Mu Jingluo coldly said, raised his hand to get the knife and fork, but found that the steak in front of him was missing. As soon as he raised his eyes, the child opposite said "Oh", and pushed the plate in front of him with his small hand, "Daddy, you eat, I''ve cut it."

 Chapter 1564

    A plate of adult thick cut steak is cut into small pieces and stacked neatly on the plate.


    The little boy sat there, white face and tired after hard work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at the steak on the plate and kept silent for a long time. Instead of eating, he hooked his finger to him and said, "give me your bag."


    In addition to the blanket on his body, the child also carried a schoolbag with him. He carried it on his back and looked at the heavy weather.


    Mu Yuwen cleverly handed him his schoolbag. Mu Jingluo opened the zipper and took out a stack of books from it. There were three words "Mu Yuwen" written in tender handwriting on the books, including music books, picture books and several world famous books.


    "Do you understand the world famous works?" Mu Jingluo is a bit cynical.


    "Daddy asked me to watch it. You said that when you were young, you liked Gorky''s childhood best. Let me watch it too, but I was very depressed."


    Mu Yuwen sat upright, with a serious face.


    It''s depressing. Kids know what it is.


    Mu Jingluo put the book aside. "The people behind you have investigated the information very carefully."


    Even he knows so clearly what books he likes to read. From what channels?


    Take out the paintbrush and thermos cup, and there is only one thing left in the small schoolbag, a pen mujingluo. Take it up, it''s a black pen with the character "Luo" engraved on the pen. It''s his pen and a gift from his parents. But for many years, he can''t remember where the pen is, and it''s actually in the child''s schoolbag.


    Good.


    This little detail really wants him to recognize his son. It''s ridiculous.


    "Let''s go. Go to the police station."


    Mu Jingluo put everything back and threw his schoolbag back to him. The little guy hugged him and looked at his schoolbag nervously for fear of damage. After the inspection, he looked up and saw Mu Jingluo looking down at himself, and then he piled up a lovely smile, "there''s a pen from my father in it, I''m afraid it''s broken."


    Hypocrisy.


    Little thing must have been trained in acting.


    Out of the restaurant, Mu Jingluo will pick up the child and drive at the location of the navigation police station.


    Along the way, Mu Yuwen didn''t make any noise. All the way, he only said four words -


    "Daddy, what are we doing in the police station?"


    "Can I go back to the cinema and then go to bed?"


    "Daddy, you seem to be in a bad mood today. Are you too busy at work? You need more rest, or I''ll worry. "


    "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m always cold when I sleep alone. I can''t sleep. "


    Mu Jingluo didn''t pay any attention. He parked the car outside the police station, opened the door, and even took the child down with his bag and took him inside.


    The little guy ran up to him with his schoolbag in his arms.


    As soon as he entered the police station, assistant Yu quickly stood up from his seat. Two police officers came up with smiling faces, "Mr. Mu Jingluo, right? Thank you for reporting to the police. Please come inside. "


    Mu Jing Luo''s light jaw head followed them into the bright and clean conference room. The backstage of the police has checked that Mu Jingluo naturally has no children. Therefore, as soon as Mu Jingluo explained what happened, the police officers believed him. One of them wrote a file and said with a smile, "people are really amazing nowadays. Even such a small child can cheat."


    Mu Jingluo looked sideways and saw that the little guy had been following him closely. Now he was standing beside him with his schoolbag in his arms. Hearing this, he immediately went back seriously, "I didn''t cheat!"


    Naturally, the police officer would not argue with a child. He just looked at Mu Jingluo and said, "Mr. mu, this is probably a case of abducting a child."


    "You mean the child was abducted and used to cheat?"


    Mu Jingluo asked.


    "That''s right. The other party has obviously investigated you carefully, and your value is unusual. It''s easy to be targeted by lawbreakers." Said the officer.


    Mu Jingluo sneered, "that kind of deception method is really fresh and refined."


    He didn''t believe it. He brought the child to the police station. How can he cheat?


    Two police officers also laughed, "specifically, we will make an investigation. The child will stay in the police station first. When we finish asking, we will send him to the welfare home first, register his information on the list of missing children, and try to help him find his biological parents."


    "Well."


    Mu Jing Luo jaw head.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t mean to stay in the police station more. He got up and walked out, and immediately heard the sound of "daddada" behind him.


    The next second, his trouser leg was pinched by a small hand.


    Mu Jingluo lowered his eyes and looked at him coldly. The little guy looked at him uneasily, "Daddy, don''t you take me home?"


    "You want to come home with me, but I can''t. I''m not that easy to cheat." Mu Jingluo glanced at his hand and said, "let go."Smell speech, little boy this just appeared flustered, fear ground looks at him, "you don''t leave me a person here, I am afraid."


    The panic on a child''s face is the most touching.


    Mu Jingluo saw that his breath was slightly stagnant. Finally, he stretched out his hand and pulled away his little hand. "I have sent you to the safest place. You can find your parents here."


    "But you are my father!"


    The child yelled, his face turned red, and he wanted to hold his hand again. The police officer came up to hold him down. The little guy was more excited and struggled desperately with his schoolbag. "Let go, I want my father!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Please be busy first."


    The officer pressed the child to death.


    Mu Jingluo raised his head and walked out. The light of the police station was as bright as day. When he turned around, he could see clearly that the child''s eyes were full of fear, fear and entreaties.


    The child tried hard to get rid of the officer''s hand, constantly struggling and twisting, one hand desperately grasping the air.


    When Mu Jingluo came to the door of the police station, he heard a tender voice crying, "Dad --"


    his voice seemed to burst, and he was desperate to the extreme. Mu Jingluo''s steps were stiff for a moment. He didn''t look back. He continued to walk outside. Assistant Yu followed him and laughed at him as he walked. "Nowadays, there are all kinds of deception methods. He thought that he could cheat money by playing with a child. The IQ of a liar is too low.


    ¡±


    is ridiculously low.


    Mujingluo went to the front of the car and watched the door open automatically. He bent down and glanced back subconsciously.


    The gray blanket is still on it.


    "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m always cold when I sleep alone. I can''t sleep. "


    The child''s voice echoed in his ears.


    Mu Jingluo felt as if he was a little sick. He just got along for a while, but he remembered all the child''s words. He backed out of the car and turned his eyes to the assistant Yu. "You go to the police station and buy something to eat and use. The most important thing is to buy a quilt. The child is afraid of cold."

 Chapter 1565

    "Ah? Oh Make complaints about


    , and then he should turn down and turn away. He secretly knows how to succeed in knowing this new trick. In this long time he knows how long he has to remember to buy his quilt for his child.


    Not only assistant Yu had this insight, but also Mu Jingluo, so he didn''t give any more orders. He got on the car and started the car to leave.


    At night, the car lights cut through the dark in front of us, and two beams of light shine straight out.


    He was about to step on the gas when a small figure rushed towards the car, running very fast and shouting recklessly.


    A "Dad" into the car, appears to be some distortion.


    Mu Jingluo opened his eyes wide in shock and stepped on the brake. The boy stood in front of his car with his schoolbag on his back and stopped his car with both hands. The figure in the light was thin and pitiful. Tears fell from his black eyes and looked at him wrongfully, as if he were accusing you silently why you didn''t want me?


    But everyone has to be killed by this look.


    The acting How is it cultivated?


    Mu Jingluo stopped the car and pinched his eyebrows. Then he found that he was in a cold sweat and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He completely lost his normal sense. He pointed to the child and yelled out, "don''t you want to die?"


    If he didn''t step on the brake, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home."


    The little guy stood there and choked. When the child cried, he either howled and rolled all over the place, or he stood there with tears, and his whole face was wet.


    "You''re not going home with me. I''m not your father."


    He didn''t even have a girlfriend. How could he have such a big child. Two police officers rushed out of the police station and were looking around in panic. When they saw that they came here in a hurry, one of them pulled the little guy anxiously and angrily, "how can you kid open your mouth and cheat? Cheat us to find food for you, and you run around?


    ¡±


    Mu Yuwen was pulled to the ground and almost fell down.


    Mu Jingluo took a look and said, "what''s wrong with children? You two adults can''t see a child? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Mr. mu, this child is a thief. He is usually taught to cheat people in the cheater''s nest..." The officer said casually.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, fidgeting his tie, opening his suit, and clasping his hands around his waist. How uncomfortable it was to hear this, but he did do it in place.


    He stopped looking at the children and said, "take the children back and don''t let them run away."


    "OK, OK, no problem. I won''t be cheated by him again this time."


    The police officer was busy and took the child to leave. Mu Yuwen stood back and refused to be grabbed. He choked and begged for mercy. "Uncle police C, I want to go home with my father. Please, let me go."


    It seemed that he knew that it was no longer easy to ask Mu Jingluo, so he began to beg the police officer, and asked again and again in a soft voice.


    When Mu Jingluo sat in the car, he saw that two police officers were afraid of blocking his car. As soon as they picked up Mu Yuwen from left to right, they went in. The whole child was put up and his legs were pedaling in the air.


    Small arms and legs are not afraid of the frame scattered. Mu Jingluo took a cold look, started the car and drove out. When the car passed behind the three people, the voice of the police officer came from the outside, "children should be honest, don''t be little liars. That''s the young master of the Mu family. Can he deny his own son? Can he send his son to the police station and welfare home? "


    "He is my father." The child is stubborn to the extreme.


    "You are really a little cheater who has been thoroughly trained." Mu Jingluo twisted his eyebrows and looked through the outside rearview mirror. He saw that the child was struggling too much. The two police officers had no choice but to drag him away instead. However, he still struggled, dragging his feet on the ground, pulling his coat up and exposing himself in the cold winter night.


    The dark car drove out of the police station.


    Just went out, the crossbar has not been put down, the car immediately reversed back.


    When Mu Jingluo appeared at the door of the police station with a cold face, more than two police officers were stunned. The little guy was dragged, naked and looked at him in shock.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Two police officers are busy pulling Mu Yuwen right.


    "The child is too uncooperative. I don''t think you can ask anything for a while. Why don''t you let him go back with me first and I''ll help you with the case." Mu Jingluo held his glasses and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s against the rules."


    "Special difficulties, special methods. He only trusts me now. What can you ask?"


    Mu Jingluo asked while pulling the child over, bending down to pull down his coat for him coldly.


    Seeing this, the little guy immediately wiped the tears on his face and jumped on him with surprise, "Daddy, I knew you wouldn''t want me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Who''s your father!


    Mu Jingluo wants to push him away. The little guy is smart this time. He hugs his thigh and rubs his tears on his trousers without mercy.


    The two officers looked at each other and said, "let''s apply."


    After the application, Mu Jingluo signed a letter of guarantee and left in the middle of the night with his child.


    Mu Jingluo felt exhausted for the first time. He held the steering wheel with one hand and his head with the other.


    Mu Yuwen obediently sat in the co driver''s seat, from the car after the little guy did not drop a tear, very obedient, also silent, so quietly sitting.


    The car drove home.


    From a distance, mujingluo saw that the big house was full of lights, and several servants were waiting for something outside. His chest sank.


    There is Bai Shuya to speak for him first. He doesn''t have to speak again, but this family meeting is indispensable.


    He''s not ready to escape, but today He really doesn''t want to deal with anything.


    Mu Jingluo slapped the steering wheel hard twice, parked the car outside the big house, and the servant immediately came up, "master Jingluo, Mr. and Mrs. are waiting for you."


    "I see."


    Mu Jingluo answered, threw the key to the servant and walked in.


    "Daddy, wait for me!"


    Mu Yuwen jumps out of the car with a small schoolbag in his arms and comes up with it. When the servant hears this, he almost falls down.


    One big and one small entered the hall one by one, and the water in the koi pond kept flowing. The direction of the reception area was Ying Hannian, Lin Yi, mu Xianguang, Bai Shuya, Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi, all of them were there.


    When he came in, everyone looked at him and the atmosphere was heavy.


    Mu Jingluo took a deep breath and walked forward. Suddenly, he heard a cry from behind him -


    "Grandma!" Then, the little figure jumped forward like a rocket launch, straight into Bai Shuya''s arms.

 Chapter 1566

    Bai Shuya was just getting up to carry the fruit when he was hit by the little guy. He fell back and almost fell.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the little ball in her arms rubbing against her. She couldn''t understand why, "you..."


    "Grandma, daddy and I are back! Do you want to miss me? "


    Mu Yuwen raises his head and looks at Bai Shuya with joy. He laughs as sweet as he can.


    Daddy?


    Bai Shuya was stunned. She looked up at the direction of the child. There was no one else except Mu Jingluo. She looked at Mu Jingluo and the child''s beautiful face. She saw that it was a bit similar.


    Suddenly, Bai Shuya''s calm nature split.


    No, this


    Mu Jingluo stood there, looking at the change of Bai Shuya''s face, he knew how much she thought, and came forward to explain, "Mom, this child..."


    Bai Shuya raised her face and looked at him with a complicated look. "You said on the phone that you wanted to give birth to a grandson in front of Jingshi, but is that too hasty?"


    "No, Ma, this..."


    "So, that phone call didn''t make me happy, it just made me mentally prepared?"


    Bai Shuya has already thought of a whole set of stories. Her son has had a child outside for a long time. She just takes advantage of this opportunity to bring it back. For fear that she can''t accept it, she tells it on the phone in advance.


    "No, he''s not..."


    There was no time for mu Jingluo to explain. Xia Xi stood up and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Why does a child pop up all of a sudden?


    Lin Yi also followed him and saw that the child''s eyes toward Bai Shuya were full of nostalgia. It was not strange at all. It seemed that he had a natural blood relationship. He couldn''t help asking, "Jingluo, is this really your son?"


    Mu Xianguang sat there, too frightened to return to God for a long time, and his eyes opened straight.


    "Grandfather!"


    The little guy jumped up to him and showed his white teeth with a smile.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Mu Xianguang coughs and covers his heart with one hand. Is it wrong that he is old enough to be a grandfather?


    No, he''s young!


    No, he can''t accept the fact!


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t believe it. His eyes evaded the child and turned to his son. "I''d better break the father son relationship with you. If you take your son out, I don''t want to be a grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s real. Mu Jingluo was standing there with a bad headache. He raised his hand and took off his glasses. He was about to explain that Ying Hannian had been watching the scene in the posture of watching a play. Suddenly, he gave a low smile, "the child looks like he is at least five years old. It seems that you became a grandfather five years ago.


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s heart is more painful. He feels that he needs quick acting Jiuxin pills.


    The so-called resignation of the family meeting content has been forgotten, all people are staring at the child, curious like the family dog gave birth to a nest of wolves.


    "May I have a word?" In the face of the elders, Mu Jingluo''s status is too low to insert a sentence.


    They were silent and looked at him.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, pulled Mu Yuwen, "this child is not mine, I picked it up in the car."


    "From the car?" Bai Shuya takes a look at the white child.


    "I didn''t pick it up. I was born by daddy."


    Mu Yuwen stood there with a serious retort on his face.


    "There is no truth in his mouth. I suspect that he was deceived."


    Mu Jingluo looked at him and added such a sentence.


    Cheat, cheat.


    This is a serious matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, a group of people in the Ying family expressed a high degree of "welcome" to the arrival of the child.


    He raised his face and looked at the faces of the adults in front of him, unconsciously swallowing.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mu Xianguang took the lead in asking questions, and directly sat on the tea table opposite to the child. His face under the board was frightening.


    "I''m Mu Yuwen, grandfather."


    The little guy looked at him wrongly and confused.


    "Don''t call me grandfather..."


    Mu Xianguang now listen to this sound, grandfather is like a thousand arrows through the heart, dressed to death, "you just answer my question, don''t add name, how old are you?"


    "Five years old."


    Mu Yuwen blinked his black eyes and replied that he was very cooperative.


    "What are your parents'' names?"


    "My father''s name is mu Jingluo. My mother didn''t know that. I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. I was brought up by my grandmother." Mu Yuwen points to Bai Shuya while talking, with a firm tone and clear eyes. It seems that there is no sign of lying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They turned their heads and looked at Bai Shuya in silence.There is no choice but to be elegant.


    "Lying. My wife is with me every day. When did she take you?" Mu Xianguang said, "who let you be such a kid to cheat?"


    "I didn''t cheat." Mu Yu text Du small mouth, very innocent.


    The child There is not a word of truth.


    Mu Xianguang was so angry that he wanted to scold. Ying Hannian turned his pen with Mu Jingluo''s name in his hand and said indifferently, "you said you were Mu Jingluo''s son. Where do you live?"


    "I live here." Mu Yuwen looked at the past, his eyes turned a few circles on Ying Hannian''s cold face, and finally he said, "grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian suddenly felt a little hurt, "Mu Xianguang, you quickly cut off the relationship with your son, hurry up."


    Lao Tzu is in his prime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When do you care about that.


    Lin Yi secretly twisted Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian glanced at her and then returned to the topic. He looked at the little boy and said, "OK, then go back to your room and sleep."


    Wen Yan, Mu Yu Wen eyes a bright, "can I go back to the room to sleep?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi looked at him gently and kindly.


    Mu Yuwen looked at her, and the favor in her eyes rose several levels. She said with a smile, "thank you, granny."


    Big Grandma?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s beautiful face suddenly understood that mu Xianguang and Ying Hannian wanted to sever their relationship.


    I saw the little guy jump down from the sofa, and he did not forget to hold his schoolbag, looked up at the whole house, and then hopped upstairs.


    Soon, a small figure appeared in the corridor on the second floor. Then he stopped in front of a closed door, reached out and twisted the handle. After a long time, the little guy ran to the hollow corridor handrail, squatted down and looked down, "Daddy, the door of my room


    can''t open..."


    His voice was childish, soft and simple.


    All the people in the bottom were very quiet, and no one answered him, with different faces.


    Nothing else, just because the little guy opened the room next to mujingluo''s bedroom. Mu Jingluo said a long time ago that when he had children, he would set up the children''s room next to his own room, so after several renovations, Lin Yi kept that room empty.

 Chapter 1567

    "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked up at the simple looking child.


    A five-year-old who claims to be a herdsman can accurately locate everyone and find the children''s room Mu Jingluo once said


    If it''s a trick, it''s pretty advanced.


    "First, hold the child steady and make paternity appraisal tomorrow." The decision should be made in cold years.


    Mu Jingluo stood aside, smelling that he was helpless. Did he really believe that the child was his failure? But in the face of the cold year, he still honestly bowed his head, "yes."


    "Damn it, isn''t it really my grandson?"


    Mu Xianguang has been confused by the child.


    If it wasn''t his grandson, how did he find the room next to mujingluo?


    No, no, no, he won''t take it.


    He couldn''t accept that he had such a great grandson out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, he Baicha hurried back to Ying''s home. Jiang Lai and Lin Mu also heard the news, plus a pair of twins who were only ten years old.


    A group of brothers and sisters were standing at the door of the room, watching the big and small people sitting at the end of the bed.


    Mu Jingluo is holding a remote controller to tune the TV program. The little child is sitting there, with two feet hanging in the air and not pedaling around. He cleverly sits and looks at the TV, "Daddy, I can just watch this."


    This sound of "Daddy" is like thunder crashing on a group of people at the door. "Brother Jingshi, sister Cha, do you see that? That''s my brother''s son. He''s only five years younger than me and Jingcheng. I''m an uncle! " Among the twins, the more lively "Scene ceremony" said, "it''s over. I''ll give the lucky money for the new year''s festival in the future


    !"


    "Not only that, we have to make up for five years." Yingjingcheng''s handsome face was a little painful, "I have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea is silent when it comes to the occasion. What strange brain circuits are twins.


    "Is Jingluo too fast?"


    Lin Mu''s face was unbelievable.


    "The more I look at the child, the more like Jingluo." Jiang Lai said in a low voice.


    Mu Jingluo was asked to keep the child steady. He had been with the little guy for an hour. He looked out in the direction of the scene, put the remote control aside and said, "you watch TV here, I''ll go out."


    Smelling speech, the little guy immediately looked at him nervously, "Daddy, can I sleep with you at night?"


    Want to sleep with him?


    "No way."


    Mu Jingluo refused decisively and got up and went out.


    The little guy sat there looking at his back, pathetic, pouting, heartbreaking.


    White tea can only see that the child is cute, and can''t see any trace of a liar. Mu Jingluo takes the people back to his room. As soon as he goes in, he looses his tie and smashes it on one side. He leans to the head of the bed, takes off his glasses and presses his eyebrows wearily. He has a weak voice. "You can sit down, drink water and call for help yourself.


    "


    He is too lazy to move.


    At the end of the day, he was like an extra month.


    In response to the scene, he pulled a chair and let white tea sit down. He leaned against the wall and put one hand on the back of the chair. His voice was low and straight to the point, "two possibilities."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo immediately sat up straight, looking at the scene, dignified tunnel, "you say."


    "First of all, this child is really your son. He is too familiar with everything in the family to explain if he is not your son." When it comes to the occasion.


    "I agree!"


    He could not help but raised his hands and looked at Lin.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Jingluo looks over.


    White tea busy restrain smile, put on a serious attitude, one side of the scene is mercilessly to expose, "they admire you 18 years old gave birth to a child."


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    The polite young master of the herdsman couldn''t help swearing and his face was livid. "I didn''t even have a girlfriend when I was 18 years old. How could I play such a disaster?"


    "Do you remember the days when you first dated your ex girlfriend?" White tea in line with the scientific attitude to verify the facts asked.


    Mu Jing Romer for a moment, reluctantly told the answer, "my first love was when I was 19 years old, and I broke up after three months of dating."


    He needs to brainstorm now and have to say.


    "Is that Miss Chen?" Jiang Lai thought for a while and asked.


    "That''s the second one." When Mu Jingluo finished, he added, "it''s 19 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the bright room.


    White tea asked in a low voice, "did you have two girlfriends when you were 19?"


    So busy?


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo sat there, his face a little more blue, and said in a deep voice, "three."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High efficiency.


    White tea has been afraid to ask him how many he paid at the age of 20.


    Together with this gentle elder brother, he is still a master of Huajian. If he doesn''t make a name, he will make a great success. Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and saw that his younger brothers and sisters all had disapproval in their eyes. He explained anxiously, "I''m not a scum man. I''m going to associate with each other one after another. Besides, according to the child''s age, it can only be counted as the year when I was 18 years old, but I''m sure I didn''t date any girls when I was 18 years old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At this time, even if I''m 18 years old, it''s necessary to bring my son back home? Doesn''t it conflict with what the child said? He also said that he was raised by my mother, why his room has changed, and there is no dolphin pattern, just like he really lived in it. " Mu Jingluo''s attitude was obviously urgent, and he said, "how do you explain these?"


    "I haven''t finished. The first possibility is that he is your son, but he may not be your son now."


    When it comes to the occasion.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Jingluo heard inexplicable, what is not necessarily his son now.


    "White tea is reborn, you know?" When the scene, low eyes look at a white tea, eyes doting.


    Mu Jingluo understood his meaning in a moment, "do you mean that the child was born again? Is my future son, but born again to the present? So he knows everything about our family. How did our family become a rebirth base? "


    What about the reborn?


    Is Yingjia a wholesale market?


    Lin Mu listened with great interest, "it seems that I have to speed up the research of rebirth, how one by one is reborn."


    "This rebirth is not much like my experience, it''s more like crossing." White tea analysis.


    So, is this still a science fiction story?


    "It''s just a possibility, not necessarily a fact." When it comes to the occasion.


    "You just said two possibilities. What''s the second one?" Mu Jingluo asked. When he was in the scene, he stood there and smelled the words. His eyes were deep and heavy. He looked at Mu Jingluo and said word by word, "the second possibility is that this child is the beginning of a conspiracy. It''s hard to say whether the other party is against you, or against the herdsman and Ying family. But with the child''s understanding of the family, I feel that a net is being thrown down on us."

 Chapter 1568

    "Why must it be a conspiracy?" White tea can''t help refuting the situation.


    When the scene came, he looked at her with low eyes. "First there was the explosion in city a, and the behind the scenes agent had not been found out. Then there came a child whose origin was unknown but knew everything at home. It was more like a serial plot. Is there any other possibility?"


    "Yes, there are many in romance novels."


    White tea nodded seriously.


    "What possibility?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at Bai Cha and expects her to give some suggestions.


    White tea turned to see a room, twins have run out to play because of boredom, she looked at Lin Mu, "Xiao Mu, close your ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mu blinked and covered his ears obediently. "The female master is confused, and the male master gives birth to a baby by taking advantage of the essence, and comes back after five years of rearing alone; after one night stand, the male master leaves, and the female master works hard to give birth to a child. The gifted baby misses his father, and always fantasizes about living with his father, so he comes to find him.


    " Bai Cha broke her finger and began to calculate the possibility. "In addition, the sperm bank was stolen; the doctor embezzled it; her sister was given medicine to the old man by her sister and went to the man''s bed unintentionally; the woman was persecuted by her best friend and forced to inject sperm into her body to destroy her name Wait, there''s no need for the man to know anything about it. "


    White tea gives a series of examples. As soon as she finishes, she sees people staring at her.


    Jiang Lai stood there, looking at her eyes almost strange. Lin Mu''s hands did not know when they had been put down, and he looked at Bai cha in shock and admiration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Cha looks at them in a puzzled way.


    Mu Jingluo sat by the bed and looked at her with a look that was hard to say, "are the romance novels so weird now?"


    What''s the story?


    With sperm?


    Is his sperm so easy to steal? What''s more, he''s only in his twenties. Why does he need a sperm bank?


    Bai Cha said seriously, "I think it''s very possible, don''t you think?"


    Isn''t her speculation more reliable than crossing and rebirth?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene, I stood there and silently took back my hand on the back of the chair behind white tea.


    "Master, my father is very powerful. My brother has just said two possibilities. You have said six! Great Limu worshipped two thumbs up all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s head hurt even more, "I want to rest."


    "Then you have a rest. We''ll have a paternity test tomorrow."


    In response to the situation, a white tea that would like to propose more possibilities was pulled up from the chair, circled in his arms, and forced out.


    A group of people left and the room returned to silence.


    Mu Jing Luo loosened two buttons. He fell down on the bed and put his hand on his forehead. He looked at the shadow in front of him, and his breath was irritated.


    We''re all in a hurry.


    Quit, kid.


    That''s interesting.


    For a long time, mujingluo got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Mu Jingluo took off his bathrobe and put it on. He wore a belt around his waist. His short wet hair dripped down his neck and ran through the veins above.


    "Bang."


    There was a slight noise outside the door.


    Mu Jingluo took a look and didn''t care. He directly opened the door of the inner study and worked while his hair was naturally dry.


    Even if he resigns, he will have to stay in a position like this for five months to transfer to the next one.


    Time passes unconsciously.


    After reading the last plan, Mu Jingluo picked up his mobile phone and called the servant, "bring me a cup of blue mountain."


    I don''t know how long after that, Mu Jingluo is looking at Ying''s share price and vaguely hears the cry of the servant outside, "Oh, little friend, how can you sleep here? It''s going to freeze. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Mu Jingluo frowned, stood up from his desk and walked out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mu Yuwen standing up against the wall outside, rubbing his bleary eyes on the ground, looking at the servant in front of him and saying, "I knocked on my father''s door, but no one opened it.


    I fell asleep when I was too sleepy."


    Knock on the door?


    During his bath time?


    Mu Jingluo frowned. How long have you been lying here?


    Mu Yuwen seemed to feel something. As soon as he turned his head and saw him standing there, his sleepy eyes lit up immediately. "Daddy, you finally opened the door."


    "I''m not your daddy."


    Mujingluo cold tunnel.


    The servant stood there with the coffee and looked at Mu Jingluo, "master Jingluo, your coffee."


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo took it and went back to the room. He didn''t close the door. Mu Yuwen soon came in with a small schoolbag in his arms and looked at the room with big eyes.


    Mildly, Mu Luo looks back at him immediately."What do you want me for?" Mu Jingluo is holding his coffee and looking at him with low eyes.


    "I want to sleep with Daddy."


    Little guy with a pair of big eyes, simple and lovely.


    "No way."


    Mu Jingluo rejected it.


    "Why?"


    Mu Yuwen is very good at putting wronged face, small face a Du really poor.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t go to see him. He lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. "Either go back to the next room to sleep, or go back to the police station to sleep. You choose one yourself."


    "I..."


    "There is no third option."


    Mujingluo coldly said that before he had a clear identity, he could not take it lightly to let a stranger sleep beside him, even if it was just a child.


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text disappointedly droops down small head, "that''s good, daddy good night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo didn''t answer.


    Mu Yuwen turns around and moves out step by step. He moves very slowly until he gets to the door, but mu Jingluo doesn''t mention it.


    Mu Yuwen went back to his room, raised his little hand, closed the door, and then stood there with his back against the door, his head always low.


    When he raised his head, his white and beautiful face was full of guilt and nervousness, and his black eyes turned red


    Don''t panic.


    You can''t be afraid.


    Mommy said that he can do it. He can stay in this family.


    His long and curly eyelashes were stained with fog. He blinked desperately, blinked his tears, and squeezed his two little fists tightly to cheer himself up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu Jingluo stood in front of the floor mirror, tied his tie, took off a suit, put on the button, and strode out with long legs.


    As he passed by the next room, he paused and looked sideways.


    The little guy left so wrongly last night. I don''t know if he cried.


    Cut.


    What does crying have to do with him.


    Mu Jingluo raised his feet and went downstairs. As soon as he entered the dining room, he saw mu Xianguang sitting on the dining chair, pulling Mu Yuwen to the front of him and staring at him with low eyes, "little guy, don''t call me grandfather or uncle again, do you understand?"


    "But you are my grandfather."


    His eyes were swollen and innocent.


    I really cried. Mu Jingluo looked over and felt uncomfortable as if his chest had been twisted.

 Chapter 1569

    "I have two sons who are only 10 years old. What''s the matter with your 5-year-old calling me grandfather?" Mu Xianguang firmly denies this old title.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen stood there, wringing his hands and looking at him weakly.


    "Well, don''t disturb him. Let''s eat." Bai Shuya came out with the vegetables and hit mu Xianguang.


    "Grandma."


    Mu Yuwen immediately leaned on Bai Shuya. Bai Shuya bent down and held him to the table. He sat down beside him and said softly, "after breakfast, you and uncle Jingluo go out."


    If we really want him to have a paternity test with this child, this child can''t be his.


    Mu Jingluo did not refute his mother''s words. He sat down on one side. Mu Xianguang glanced at him and said, "Dr. Li is waiting for you in his clinic. Now go. The paternity test can come out at night at the earliest."


    "I see."


    Mu Jingluo turned the turntable and took down a cup of hot soymilk from it. He glanced aside. The little guy sat there and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t go to get food.


    Mu Jingluo put two milk yellow bags on the plate in front of Mu Yu''s face. The little guy immediately looked at him happily and said, "thank you daddy."


    "Eat it."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t look at it more and ate his own.


    It''s still early. They are the only family in the restaurant. Mu Xianguang sat there for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "do you really want to resign?"


    "Well."


    Mu Jing Luo jaw head.


    "You will be cold in this way."


    Mu Xian''s face was solemn, and his tone was as heavy as that of a group meeting. Mu Jingluo''s hand pauses when he goes to get breakfast. He stares at the rotating turntable in front of him and says in a low voice, "what I want is the future of the group. Jingshi and I give others too much space to speculate and make use of. It''s no different for the group. I must step back and Jingshi''s way back is more smooth."


    Mu Xianguang looked at him deeply and said for a long time, "just deal with the child''s affairs first. When it''s finished, you go and talk to Ying Hannian yourself."


    "Yes."


    Mu Jingluo bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yuwen is very good except for his father''s barking. He can do whatever he wants, and he won''t make a fool of himself.


    In Dr. Li''s clinic, Mu Jingluo took the lead in taking blood samples. He answered assistant Yu''s phone and said, "is there a meeting in half an hour? I forgot. OK, I see. The meeting will be held as usual. I''ll be back in a minute After he hung up the phone, Mu Jingluo threw the cotton swab into the garbage can and put on his suit again. As soon as he looked back, he saw Mu Yuwen kneeling alone in the blood sample collection window, with a small hand stretched in and held by the doctor. The little guy calmly saw the doctor with his eyes open. After the medical acupuncture, the blood beads came out. His face didn''t change and he didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He finished the blood work very well Sample collection.


    The doctor handed him a cotton swab.


    "Thank you." The little guy politely thanks, takes the cotton swab and presses it by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood watching, his eyes darkened.


    "Daddy, I''m fine."


    The little guy climbed down from the chair and ran to the tall man with his fingers pressed.


    Mu Jingluo looked at him with low eyes and said, "I want to go back to the group meeting. I can''t send you back. You should go to the group with me first."


    With that, he turned to walk, meteor step.


    "Good."


    Mu Yuwen immediately threw the cotton swab in his hand. Regardless of the blood, he grabbed the schoolbag and followed it on his back. Today, Mu Jingluo is driving a blue sports car. The convertible opens automatically. He is used to opening the door to get on the car. Suddenly, he thinks that there is a little boy. As soon as he turns around, he sees Mu Yuwen pulling the door there, but the door hasn''t been opened. He has already tried to roll in from


    by holding the door. As a result, people hang there, just like the rolling panda in the zoo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo leaned over and lifted the man down from the top.


    "Thank you, Daddy!" Mu Yuwen looks at him gratefully, then quickly sits in the co pilot''s seat and takes the initiative to fasten the seat belt.


    It''s too good to be true.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t accept the thanks and said, "don''t thank me. Do you know what the probability of a child''s accident in the co driver''s seat is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen looks up at him and stops what he wants to say.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Mujingluo road.


    "Since yesterday, I have been wondering why the room has changed and why there is no seat for me in the car." Mu Yu Wen blinked his eyes and said, "I''ve thought about it all night. I want to understand."


    "Understand what?" "It seems that people don''t welcome me. My father also brought me for paternity test. Maybe you want to give me away." Mu Yuwen sat there and said in a childish voice. He looked at him with a pair of eyes puzzled. "Daddy, am I not good, so you can''t understand meDon''t you want me? "


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on the steering wheel and didn''t start the car. He just looked at the small face with low eyes. "You''re calm when you know I''m going to give you away."


    The child is really calm when things happen.


    Calm to strange.


    "Then what? I''m just a five-year-old child. If you want to give me away and sell me, I can''t resist. My little child can only cry, but crying is not the way to solve the problem. " Mu Yuwen is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo choked.


    Good. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    He started the car, stepped on the gas and said, "I''m more and more curious about what kind of environment you grew up in."


    "I grew up with you."


    Mu Yuwen doesn''t want to be authentic.


    Mu Jingluo sneered. He was a liar. He held the steering wheel with one hand, shook his head and drove forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Jingluo stepped on the point to reach the group. As soon as he went in, he directly carried Mu Yuwen to the office.


    "I''m going to a meeting now. You stay here, don''t run around, wait for me to come back, you know?" Mu Jingluo said as he collected his papers.


    "Yes, daddy. When will you be back?"


    Mu Yuwen asked standing there.


    "Two hours."


    "Then what can I play here..." Before Mu Yuwen finished asking, Mu Jingluo went out with the document in his arms, and the door was forced up. The little guy stood on the log colored floor of the office, looking at the closed door, slowly lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, with the loneliness of not showing in front of others.


    After a while, he sat down on the floor and took out his book and brush from his schoolbag. He took a look around and thought about it. Instead of sitting at his desk, he began to draw on the floor. He took a pen and drew it. When he finished, he immediately took it back to his schoolbag for fear of painting the brush to the floor.

 Chapter 1570

    In such a large conference room, everyone has sat together and discussed with each other.


    Suddenly, everyone stood up and looked at the door. Assistant Yu pushed open the door of the conference room. Mu Jingluo came in from the outside. His eyes behind the lens were tinged with a faint smile. He seemed to be easygoing, but he was not easy to approach.


    "General manager Xiaomu."


    Everyone said hello.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Jing, the head of Luo jaw, sat down on the front seat, opened the documents in his hand and went straight to the theme, "today, I''m going to talk about several plans. I don''t think it''s appropriate to talk about two of them, especially..."


    In the middle of the speech, Mu Jingluo''s voice suddenly stopped, and everyone turned their eyes to look at him.


    Assistant Yu leaned over to have a look, and was surprised to see that the document Mu Jingluo opened was not a plan at all, but another letter of intent, which had nothing to do with today''s meeting.


    I got it wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo turned his eyes and glared at him.


    Why do you think I''m wrong? The new secretary is not in place, and you don''t tidy up the folder yourself


    assistant did not dare to make complaints about the Tucao, and bowed his head. "I will go and get it."


    As soon as the man was about to turn around, a black folder was quietly handed over and placed in front of Mu Jingluo.


    Mu Jingluo lowered his eyes and saw a soft little hand struggling to pass the folder to the desktop. He turned his eyes and saw Mu Yuwen standing there, passing the document and smiling at him.


    "Why are you here? I told you to stay in the office and not go anywhere? "


    Mu Jingluo frowned.


    "When I was painting, I saw that daddy had some papers falling on the ground. I was afraid you would send them to me." Mu Yu text voice obediently says.


    As soon as the voice fell, a low crash rang out in the conference room.


    Daddy?


    Xiaomu always has a son?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look this way. Mu Jingluo didn''t have to guess what stories these people were filling in. Before a meeting, it became a place for gossip, which annoyed him.


    He grabbed the folder in front of him and opened it, and bent over to the little guy, and growled almost with a gnawing, "look, I''m not your dad, and, what do you know is the document I want? Don''t make trouble for me. Go back. "


    There is enough room for him to be speculated in the group. Another rumor about his illegitimate son will ruin his reputation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve been assassinated again.


    Mu Yuwen stood there, lowered his eyes and turned to leave.


    Assistant Yu stood there and explained, "don''t get me wrong. This is No one brought my relative''s child. I brought it here for a while. The child''s brain is a little confused. Everyone is called daddy. "


    "So it is."


    All of a sudden, they said how could Xiaomu always have a son.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen foot pause, look back at Mu Jingluo, see he is still back to himself, dark eyes dim, didn''t say anything, continue to go out.


    Mu Jingluo is sitting there. He is about to ask assistant Yu to take the document. As soon as he bows his head, he sees that the document in his hand is exactly the plan.


    It''s from the little guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jing Luo Mou son a stiff, immediately turn a head, Mu Yu text already hang small head to walk out of conference room.


    For a long time, Mu Jingluo did not enter the meeting. He glanced at assistant Yu and said in a low voice, "follow him. It''s the first time he goes to the group. It''s easy for him to get lost."


    "I know."


    Assistant Yu withdrew immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Since mujingluo entered the group, it was the first time that the meeting was so absent-minded.


    As soon as it was over, Mu Jingluo rushed to his office. He couldn''t understand why he was in such a hurry.


    "Bang."


    Mu Jingluo opened the door and saw a little Tuan Zi lying on the floor, painting. Assistant Yu stood aside.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Yuwen saw that he immediately showed a big smile, clear and clean.


    I can still laugh. It seems that I didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    Mu Jing Luo gathered his mind and walked in. He said quietly, "how can I draw on the ground?"


    "This is where daddy works. I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess." Mu Yuwen cleverly said, bending down to pick up his painting and standing up, "Daddy, look at my painting."


    On the drawing paper, the sun is shining and the color is gorgeous. An adult holds the child''s hand tightly. On it, the most tender handwriting is written with the four big characters "father and I".


    He also painted a suit and shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo didn''t feel touched when he saw the painting. On the contrary, he even lost his apology. He put the folder on the desk and said in a cold voice, "assistant Yu, you go out first."


    "Yes."


    Assistant Yu immediately backed out.


    Mu Jingluo step by step to Mu Yu''s face, low eyes at him, cold tunnel, "I think we should have a good chat."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen holds the paper in his hand and looks at him uneasily.


    "Sit on the sofa."


    Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice.


    Mu Yuwen bit his lips, climbed to the sofa not far away, and sat down with his hands on his knees. Mu Jingluo took off his suit and hung it up. Then he pulled the office chair in front of him, sat down across a frosted glass coffee table, crossed his legs, looked at him coldly, and said word by word, "I have to admit that you are a very pleasant little


    child, but the way you lie is also disgusting."


    "I didn''t."


    Mu Yuwen wants to argue excitedly. Mu Jingluo presses his hand down. He has to sit upright again.


    Pick up the video and show it to the child.


    The video is a monitoring of the parking lot. At 3 pm yesterday, he parked the car, pushed the door open and walked out. Mu Jingluo pressed the pause and saw a blanket flash behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy looked at it, and his face turned pale.


    "You are very smart. At the moment when I get off the bus, I use my body shape to cover you. You quickly get into the car. You are too small to be monitored."


    Mu Jingluo said, "with the stories you made up, it''s really a bit like my son came across. Unfortunately, I''ve seen this video many times. This blanket betrayed you. You should confiscate it."


    He almost didn''t sleep last night, and he has been studying this video. It''s not so weird, but a child has taken advantage of the surveillance and made it amazing.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t feel so disgusted with the child, so he promised his parents to have a paternity test. First, he wanted to be completely innocent. Second, before he could figure out how to dig out the truth from the child''s mouth, he wanted to slow down first


    But I didn''t expect that this child would make him feel guilty for a while, and then he would draw some pictures, which made him feel like a father and son, which made him unbearable. He really didn''t want to see a five-year-old struggling to be hypocritical in front of him.

 Chapter 1571

    "In addition, you seem to know our home clearly, and you find the room upstairs for the first time. In fact, when you go upstairs, you have a pause of looking up, which is that you are looking for confirmation."


    Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at the child in front of him with a close look. "If you live in my house all the time, do you still need to look for it when you go back to your room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yu Wen a pair of small hands clenched fist, more listen to the whole body more tight. "Also, you said that you were brought up by your grandmother. You seem to depend on my mother and me intimately, but even when you hug, your feet are retracted, which proves that you don''t like it. You want to run away." Mu Jingluo raised his lips and sneered, "am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen''s small fist clenched more tightly, and his breath trembled slightly. His black eyes looked at him straightly, and his small mouth pursed tightly, almost white.


    For a long time, the little guy released his lips, looked at him and asked, "what will you do to me?"


    It''s an admission that you''ve been lying.


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Mu Jingluo asked.


    "Will you send me back to the police station?"


    After being exposed, Mu Yuwen is no longer called daddy. He has a small body and a mature face beyond children. "It''s only after you tell the truth that I can best arrange for you." Mu Jingluo saw that he had destroyed the child''s disguise, so he went straight to the point and asked, "tell me, who asked you to come here, and why is the other party so familiar with my affairs?"


    "I can''t say."


    Mu Yuwen shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not yet.


    Like a righteous undercover.


    Mu Jingluo frowned. The little guy opposite came down from the sofa and bit his lip. He hesitated and asked, "can I stay with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mujingluo was silent for a moment. Before he spoke, the little guy waved his hand eagerly and said, "I don''t need to live in such a big room. I can sleep on the sofa. I don''t eat much, just a little. I can cook for you. I can make three


    dishes, and I can also make hygiene. I can do anything adults can do. I really have a little use, as long as you let me stay."


    Mu Jingluo looked at the villain in front of him with low eyes. "That''s why you came to me. Anyway, you should stay with me?"


    It''s really rare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Was easily punctured the purpose, the small fellow mute, the Mou son turned to turn, as if don''t know to be punctured like this to have no relation. "What is there to be greedy about me? It''s not very accurate to use your little child to pass information, is it? " Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "besides, I have exposed you now. Do you think I will give you important information? Why don''t you call


    and ask the person behind you to see what the other person is going to do next. "


    "I don''t deliver information, I just stay with you."


    Mu Yu text immediately way, anyway was exposed, he also did not hide.


    In any case, he will stay with the people in front of him.


    "The reason." Mujingluo, look at him.


    "I don''t know. Just let me stay with you, OK?"


    Mu Yuwen''s face was straight, and his eyes almost begged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at him and didn''t speak. After a while, he got up from his chair and left. He seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Mu Yuwen stood there, looking at him nervously.


    Mu Jingluo went to his desk, picked up the document, turned two pages, and suddenly said casually, "by the way, your mother is really bad to you when you are such a small child cooking and doing housework."


    "No, my mother is so kind to me!"


    Mu Yu Wen does not want to shout.


    Mu Jingluo looked at him and said, "is that right? It seems that you usually live with mommy. It''s your mommy that makes you so obedient, isn''t it?"


    Before the police guess what is abducted children, are false.


    The child was directed by his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen realized that he had missed his mouth. He covered his mouth with his little hand and was full of chagrin. Mu Jingluo put down the document and said, "your mother raised you as a black family for five years, and let you go to a stranger''s car alone to call Daddy. She schemed and calculated, regardless of your safety. She didn''t love you at all. In my opinion, I can help you. Instead of sending you back to your mother, go to the welfare home and live with the right parents. "


    "You can''t say that about my mommy!" Mu Yuwen immediately blushed and almost wanted to jump up, "my mommy is the best mommy in the world!"


    "She''s not."


    "She is."


    "She''s a bad person who uses her son to plot against me."


    "She has no plan, she just wants you to protect me and take care of me!" Mu Yuwen objected more loudly and glared at him angrily, "my mommy loves me most, she is the best!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo''s vision one meal, turn Mou to see him, "I protect you, take care of you?"? Why? "


    What is the child''s mother thinking.


    There''s a lot of water in my head.


    Mu Yuwen ran to him, "anyway, you let me stay with you, OK? I don''t have to take care of it. I''ll just stay by myself. "


    "No, I doubt your mother is mentally ill now. I want to send you to a welfare home to find new parents."


    Mujingluo Road, mobile phone vibrates.


    When he picked up the phone, he called at the right time. A familiar voice sounded in his ear, "how about it? Is there any information from the child''s mouth? "


    "Well, it''s not as complicated as you think. It''s estimated that a psychotic mother is in charge of her son''s affairs. I''ll send people to the welfare home."


    Mujingluo road.


    Things are getting clearer.


    "My mommy is not psychotic!" Mu Yuwen tries his best to protect his mother.


    Mu Jingluo ignored him. When he answered the scene, he said, "just find out what''s going on. If you need me."


    "Don''t worry, your brother can''t be your brother if he can''t handle this matter well."


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile, then hung up the phone, was about to put down the phone, the phone vibrated again.


    He looked down. It was Dr. Li who called. He answered again, "Dr. Li."


    "Master Jingluo, I''ve made an emergency for you." Dr. Li hesitated over there.


    "So fast now? As a result, you can send it to my mother''s mobile phone. She always thinks that the child is really like me, and it''s good to let her die. " Mu Jingluo said casually that he didn''t care about the result.


    Words fall, the phone that end silent for a long time.


    The long silence was enough to make Mu Jingluo strange. His face changed and his voice became cold. "Dr. Li, what''s the result of paternity test?"


    "Young master Jingluo, you and your child''s blood samples have been identified, and it can be confirmed that they are biological father and son." Dr. Li spoke out the result clearly at that port.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingluo''s mentality collapsed.

 Chapter 1572

    Five years ago.


    Xu Xingli has just turned 18.


    The rain outside is pattering, as if it doesn''t stop.


    She sat at her desk and turned the small mirror in front of her. The mirror reflected her thick glasses and a thoughtful face. The corners of her mouth were swollen and there was a band aid on her forehead.


    "I know, I know, really, don''t worry, I''ll talk to her."


    Mother''s voice came from outside.


    Xu Xingli''s sarcastic smile appeared in the mirror.


    After a while, the phone hung up, and the gorgeous lady in fur shawl came in from outside, full of embarrassment.


    Xu Xingli sat there and looked at her in the mirror. Without waiting for her to speak, she said coldly, "I''m not a baizhenzhen dog. I don''t want to listen to her."


    The lady came up behind her and put her hand on her shoulder. Her voice was low and almost begged, "Xingli, I know you''re suffering. Will you help my mother?"


    Compared with the gorgeous clothes of the lady, Xu Xingli''s cotton padded clothes are white, which can be called desperation.


    The lady is Cui Mameng, Xu Xingli''s mother.


    At the age of seven, Xu Xingli''s father died in a car accident. Cui Mameng had been a housewife for many years. She was beautiful and unskilled. When the mother and daughter were about to drink, there was a divorced rich man chasing her. Cui Mameng married into a rich family.


    She looks down on Xu Xingli, a famous family, especially her stepsister Bai Zhenzhen, who is similar to her age.


    Over the years, Xu Xingli hasn''t even stepped into her mother''s new home.


    She has lived alone in the suburbs of imperial city since she was seven years old. Although she is lonely these years, she has survived.


    But when she was admitted to the first-class Imperial City University and found that she was in the same school with Bai Zhenzhen, her nightmare began.


    She doesn''t dream of a wealthy family, but they don''t intend to let her go.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Cui man Meng squeezed her shoulder. "Xingli, I married my real father. You and she are sisters. You always have self-discipline in your study. You can always study ahead of time. It''s nothing to help write a thesis."


    "Sister? I''m afraid to climb the Bai family because it''s so high. "


    Xu Xingli sneers, his eyes are cold. Seeing her like this, Cui man Meng said, "don''t be so stubborn. Over the years, the Bai family has treated us well. If it''s not my real father, how can I afford to live in such a house? How can you live in such a house? You don''t know the price of Imperial City..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here we go again.


    Xu Xingli''s ears are calloused when she hears these words from Cui Manmeng. Cui Manmeng always spare no effort to make her appreciate the Bai family and ask her to be grateful. No matter what trouble Bai Zhenzhen brings her, she has to bear it.


    In fact, she has endured enough. Bai Zhenzhen is a psychopath. Although she doesn''t live in Bai''s family these years, Bai Zhenzhen takes a group of little friends to beat her up whenever something goes wrong with her. It''s called that she and her mother have destroyed other people''s families and deserve to be punished.


    She understood that her mother, an ordinary woman, had a hard time in a rich family, so she had to endure it all the time, but she was a person and could not endure it sometimes.


    "Xingli, it''s true that you don''t know her temper. If you don''t help her, she will always pester you and me. It''s better to do it for her than to do it like this." Cui man dream constantly advised her, "just write a paper."


    "I have my own thesis to write, and I have my own class to attend. I won''t do anything for her any more!"


    Xu Xingli stood up from her desk, pointed to the wound on her face, and said firmly, "she likes to find someone to beat me, so continue to beat me. If she has the ability, she will kill me!"


    She didn''t want to put up with it any more.


    Smell speech, Cui man dream know that she is really want to completely resist Bai Zhen Zhen, immediately urgent, "you and really really really make stiff what good?"


    "At least I can live with dignity. I''ve had enough."


    "What do you want dignity for? You''re not the real miss of the Bai family. You''re just half an orphan without your father! " Cui said excitedly, "if you don''t help her, she will go to her father and make trouble in front of the Bai family. Then I can''t live in the Bai family. Do you want your mother to be swept out of the house? Why are you so heartless? How could I have a daughter like you! I''ve raised you for so many years. Don''t you know how to repay me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there, staring at the woman in front of her. Even if she was more graceful, her face would still shake when she got hysterical.


    Cui Mameng looked at Xu Xingli''s face, and the surprise slowly turned into indifference, and suddenly began to panic, "Xingli, I..." In fact, Xu Xingli didn''t want to stay here for a long time, and she didn''t want to accept the living expenses of the Bai family. It was because she refused to let go. She lived in the Bai family tremblingly and had no family affection to speak of. Only when she came to her daughter occasionally, could she pour out all the negative energy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli silently broke away her hand and turned to leave.Cui man Meng "bang" knelt down on the ground and hugged her, "star pear, you don''t go, it''s mom who said the wrong thing, mom apologizes to you, mom sorry you..."


    Xu Xingli looked at her in shock and heartache, "what are you doing? Mom, get up


    The hard life of a rich family has already softened the bones of Cui man Meng.


    "Xingli, do you love your mother? Can you help Zhenzhen?" Cui Manmeng held on to her clothes.


    "Ma!" Xu Xingli frowned and looked at her, "you have a bad life in the Bai family. Why don''t you leave? I''m 18 years old. I can earn money to support you."


    "Are you crazy?" Cui man Meng knelt on the ground and asked, "how can you give me the life of Bai family? Do you know who the Bai family depends on? It depends on the Ying family, who is related by marriage to the Ying family. The former was the Mu family, the head of the four families. "


    "Are you so reluctant to give up your rich life?"


    Xu Xingli asked weakly.


    "Mom is already this age, you let me leave now, how can I live?"


    Cui Manmeng knelt down and said, her mobile phone was shaking all the time. Obviously Bai Zhenzhen was still urging her. She listened to the shaking sound and was more and more eager. She grabbed Xu Xingli''s clothes and said, "please be my mother, or else my mother will kowtow to you? How about that? "


    With that, Cui really kowtowed to her.


    Again and again.


    The head hit the floor hard.


    Looking at such humble Cui Mameng, Xu Xingli knows that her determination made for the nth time has been scrapped again. In fact, Xu Xingli sometimes feels that her life can''t be changed because she and Cui Mameng are actually the same people. Cui Mameng can''t bear to live a rich life, so she can give up any dignity and personality. However, she thinks she is proud, but she will be defeated in the end. Because She was greedy for the little bit of affection she got from trimanmeng.

 Chapter 1573

    It rained continuously for two days.


    Imperial City University stands in the most quiet area of imperial city. It''s magnificent all the way from the school gate. It used to be the place where Xu Xingli thought her dream was to set sail. Now, she doesn''t know whether she can hold on to the day of graduation.


    In such a big classroom, Xu Xingli went in and saw Bai Zhenzhen and several friends sitting in the corner by the window.


    Bai Zhenzhen is surrounded by them, enjoying the compliments of others. She is petite, but she always likes to show the Queen''s temperament with all kinds of fashion. Deep eyes and red lips are her standard makeup. She has long hair and wants to flip some patterns every day.


    It''s immoral to judge people''s appearance and dress, but why don''t you like it?


    "Pop."


    Xu Xingli threw the printed paper in front of her without expression.


    Talking happily a few people raised their heads, see Xu Xingli face black purple injury, can''t help laughing. Bai Zhenzhen took the diamond shell lined cell phone in her hand, raised her eyebrow and looked at her sarcastically, and laughed with pride, "no, you still have to send it to me obediently, why don''t you recognize me again and again? I have to waste my time looking for your motherfucker.


    ¡±


    in front of Xu Xingli, Bai Zhen is carved in the blood.


    "Why do I reject your email?"


    Xu Xingli asked coldly.


    She didn''t see Bai Zhenzhen at all. She just wanted to send the paper by e-mail and finish it. As a result, she gave it back to her and refused to accept it.


    "I''d love to." Bai Zhenzhen laughed scornfully, "if I refuse, you can send it to me like a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli clenched her fist and straightened her back. Her eyes were even colder under the bruise of black purple. She really wanted to beat Bai Zhenzhen in the toilet.


    "Why don''t you agree with me?" Bai Zhenzhen said with a smile, "I just like the way that you can''t stand me and can''t kill me."


    Rubbish.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips and turned to leave. Bai Zhenzhen''s lazy voice came from behind. "The two clubs under my name are moving materials today. If they don''t move well at night and don''t record well, you know the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened to a step, heavily exhaled a breath, and then continued to move forward.


    Later came the laughter of others, "really, why do you bother her so much that she is like Cinderella, and you are like a stepsister of bad heart, and they influence their own personal settings."


    "Come on, she''s Cinderella?" Bai Zhenzhen laughed sarcastically, "she and her mother are money worshippers. Is it so easy for her to be a dragon and a phoenix? I''m teaching her not to think that if her mother enters Bai''s house, she will become a young lady, know her identity clearly and have money to study, otherwise, she will have to continue to live in the rat hole. "


    "What identity?"


    "Her mother is my father''s bed warming tool, and she Xu Xingli is my Baizhen dog."


    A group of people laughed at the words and were unscrupulous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bed warming tools.


    Xu Xingli walked rigidly and tasted these four words carefully, which hurt her heart.


    Outside the continuous rain, she rushed back, a grasp of white real hair will be pressed on the desk, a punch down.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Zhen''s scream overshadowed the rain outside.


    People are shocked to see Xu Xingli, a girl who usually has a wooden face and no facial expression and looks like a machine It broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli beat baizhenzhen, and baizhenzhen''s friend beat her.


    Both were admitted to hospital.


    Other people''s 18 years old, sunny, Xu Xingli''s 18 years old, jifeigoutiao.


    Under temporary circumstances, the beds were tight, and the two were arranged into a ward. Xu Xingli went into the hospital and had a brief coma. The harsh cry from the outside world pulled her back from a blank dream. She slowly opened her eyes and heard the voice of Cui Manmeng''s concern, "really, how do you feel? Don''t cry, don''t cry,


    the doctor said that crying will affect your eyesight Well, well, I will scold Xingli. She made a big mistake this time. I will make her apologize to you and admit her mistake. "


    After hearing these words, Xu Bolan felt calm.


    She turned her face, and there was a blue water curtain across the floor in the middle. The curtain was very tight. She could only vaguely see the situation at the head of the bed over there.


    With red eyes, Cui man Meng stoops to stand at the head of Baizhen''s bed, feeling distressed as if it was her own daughter.


    Bai Zhenzhen was really beaten hard this time. Her left eye was covered with gauze, and the corner of her mouth was very swollen.


    Bai Zhenzhen valued this face, and Xu Xingli hit it.


    Over there, Bai Zhenzhen didn''t dare to cry when she heard Cui Mameng''s words. She grabbed her arm and wrung it fiercely. "Cui Mameng is a good daughter you taught. How can you compensate if I''m blind? It''s all you, it''s all you


    "Yes, it''s all my fault..."Cui man Meng stood there, not daring to take back her hand, so she forced her stepdaughter to wring her arm and turned pale with pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at it silently, and suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    A big family.


    Is that interesting?


    Cui man dream is twisted over there. Bai Zhen, a middle-aged man, rushes over there and slaps Xu Xing Li in the face.


    Xu Xingli had some concussion, but he was stunned by the fan of Bai Zhen.


    Before fainting, she heard Bai Zhen scolding, "cheap embryo! I''ve spent so much money to support you, and you deserve to start with Zhao Zhenzhen? "


    Her world is blank again.


    ¡­¡­


    She forgets when she regained consciousness. She gradually wakes up. There is no crying of Bai Zhen, no angry voice of Bai Zhen, no wrong voice of Cui Mameng.


    The world is quiet.


    She likes the quiet.


    "Oh."


    A clear low laughter suddenly rang out, as if ringing in her ear, with a slight intoxication, and like raindrops hit on the rock, charming.


    "It''s not so serious. It''s good to keep it."


    The voice seemed to ring in her ears again.


    The transitional voice between boys and men is neither childish nor mature. It is very clear and magnetic. It is like the quiet voice of Buddha in temples.


    Xu Xingli has forgotten how long she hasn''t been cared about. She can''t help but open her eyes. Everything in front of her is still upside down and dizzy.


    After a while, everything in her sight was normal, and there was no sound around.


    Until she turned her eyes and looked at the edge of the blue water curtain, she saw a man beside baizhenzhen''s hospital bed. The curtain blocked her eyes. She only saw the man''s hands, clean and slender, which could be used as hand models


    Originally, this concern is not for her.


    Xu Xingli is completely awake.


    "I''ve been beaten in the eye. Of course it''s very serious. Cousin, do you think I''ll be blind?" Baizhen lay there and asked delicately.

 Chapter 1574

    Second for the sound line, sprinkle Jiao, bird in person''s white really amazing.


    Xu Xingli sniffed. Just as he was about to take back his sight, he saw the man leaning over to the head of the bed, picked up a plate and began to cut the apple into small pieces.


    The blue water curtain shakes gently.


    The blue all over the eyes makes everything around become fuzzy and indistinct, so the face enters the line of sight of Xu Xingli. The eyes are like stars, the wings of the nose are like peaks, and the corners of the lips are slightly raised with a smile.


    Until many years later, Xu Xingli met many people, she can still clearly remember how she felt at this time.


    As he leaned over, she saw the embodiment of Sanskrit.


    "Don''t worry, you are really blind. My cousin gave you his eyes."


    Men with spoiled banter instantly break the clear Sanskrit into countless pieces.


    Tut.


    A good person, how to become the cousin of Bai Zhenzhen.


    Xu Xingli wanted to turn her back, but she had a splitting headache, and she didn''t have any good place to hurt herself. She didn''t even have the strength to turn over, so she could only lie upright and listen to all kinds of affectations of Bai Zhenzhen, who usually carried the Queen''s model over there --


    "hum, you''re good. In fact, in your heart, I don''t matter at all, you only love your sister over there."


    "You are my sister, too. How can it not hurt?" The man is low to smile a way, the voice is more and more spoiled, "pare good apple for you, eat."


    "I want my cousin to feed me."


    "How old are you to be so coquettish and open your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli has goose bumps all over her body. She is beaten in the face but not in her hands. Can''t she even pick up an apple?


    It''s nothing to have a brother.


    So big cousins are still feeding, orthopedics?


    Xu Xingli lay there, sipping her dry lips, frowning with pain, and had to admit that jealousy had deformed her.


    Sleep.


    When you fall asleep, you don''t feel hungry or painful.


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep, but the news came all the time.


    "Cousin, I heard that as an exchange student, you are going back to Imperial City University from abroad this time? How long? " Bai Zhenzhen asked over there.


    "Half a year."


    "Only half a year?" Bai Zhenzhen was a little annoyed, and then he said, "half a year is half a year. Maybe you are in a school. Cousin, you have to cover me up for half a year. You are not allowed to make girlfriends. You have to accompany me more."


    The man is over there chuckling, "do you even care if your cousin has a girlfriend?"


    "You have no time to accompany me when you have a girlfriend. I don''t care. I want you to accompany me."


    Baizhenzhen starts the crazy coquetry mode.


    The man is entangled have no way, perfunctorily should way, "well, I make a girlfriend must pass the consent of Miss Bai Zhenzhen."


    "That''s what you said, cousin."


    Bai Zhenzhen is smiling.


    "That''s right." The man suddenly asked, "how can you fight with people?"


    Xu Xingli can''t help but look at it, and then he sees that Bai Zhenzhen doesn''t have any good temper and says, "the other party is losing his mind and has some mental problems. He suddenly gets sick. If it wasn''t for my friends'' blocking, I would be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re sick!


    Xu Xingli was about to make a sound when Bai Zhenzhen quickly added, "leave it alone, cousin. My father and I Aunt Mamun will take care of it. "


    Man dream two words, was bitten the stress.


    Bai Zhenzhen takes a quick glance at Xu Xingli, full of vicious warnings.


    Xu Xingli listens and swallows her words.


    "Yes, you can tell me if you need to." The man said.


    "Cousin, you are going to be a member of Yingshi group in the future. How dare I bother you with such trifles." Bai Zhenzhen chuckled, "cousin, I still want to eat, ah -"


    "greedy cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is dying to hear that. She wants to change the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not her turn to change the ward. After Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin arrived, she soon helped to arrange for the VIP ward. Bai Zhenzhen happily changed the ward.


    Quiet down in the ward.


    Without baizhenzhen, Xu Xingli felt that the air was much clearer. She felt a circle of gauze on her head, sat up from the bed and reached for the cup at the head of the bed.


    The mouth is too dry.


    Thirsty.


    Can''t get


    Xu Xingli gritted her teeth to reach the cup. She felt exhausted. Suddenly, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground outside the door. She was very familiar with the sound of footsteps. She didn''t go back to the tunnel, "Mom, help me take the cup..."


    "Why are you getting crazy now?" Cui man Meng quickly walked up to her, excited and angry in her eyes, breathing heavily, "didn''t you just promise to bear it? Why make trouble again? Go, you come with me, while Bai Zhen and Bai''s family are here, you go to apologize to ZhenzhenGet down on your knees. In my face, it''s over. "


    With that, Cui Manmeng grabs her hand and pulls it out. Xu Xingli feels so painful that her whole skeleton is going to fall away.


    She tried her best to break away, "if you want to kneel, I will not kneel." Cui man Meng stood there and said angrily, "I don''t understand. Why do you have to fight with her? She''s Miss Bai. What are you? Don''t think you are stepsisters. You are equal. The world is divided into three, six and nine grades. You can''t be equal. You have to know yourself... "


    "She said you are Bai Zhen''s bed warming tool."


    Xu Xingli interrupted her without expression.


    "What?"


    Cui man Meng stood there, his eyes stagnated, and his face was green and white.


    "She said that, so I hit her."


    Xu Xing pear word by word way, dry split lip pain to death.


    Cui man Meng stayed for a long time, and finally said, "she''s just a child. She''s addicted to doing things. No matter how ugly she is, I''m also her stepmother. What do you care about with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Son of a bitch.


    Bai Zhen is two months older than her!


    Xu Xingli sits on the bed weakly, and doesn''t want to fight with Cui Manmeng any more. Cui Manmeng dreams that she doesn''t speak, so she continues to brainwash her with chatter -


    "Xingli, our life is not easy now. In the future, if you want to marry someone with good conditions, you can''t do without the help of Bai family, do you understand?"


    "It''s just a little childish. When she gets older and has her own marriage, she won''t trouble you again."


    "You''re obedient. Go with me and admit your mistake. Apologize to your uncle Bai and the Bai family. They won''t investigate you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But looking at the whole bed is more and more powerless, from the cup.


    For a long time, she pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery, looked up at the mouth of trimanmeng, "Mom, I decided to drop out of school."


    "What did you say?" Cui man Meng was stunned. "I want to leave Imperial City University, leave imperial city." Xu Xingli looked at her and said calmly, "as for you, I don''t want to care."

 Chapter 1575

    Cui man Meng stood there, his face turned white, and then he laughed dryly, "how can you say this again, star pear? You can''t always threaten your mother like this. You know your mother can''t do without you."


    "Has my threat ever been successful?"


    Xu Xingli asked faintly.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time Bai Zhenzhen comes to her door to beat her, she wants to persuade Cui Manmeng to leave together, but every time it ends with her compromise.


    Their mother and daughter are like this again and again, again and again


    "Since you know you won''t succeed, why do you always say it to hurt my heart?"


    Cui man Meng red eyes questioned, sad, sad, even in middle age still have the taste of pity. "Do I break your heart?" Xu Xingli laughs, "on my ninth birthday, you sneak out of Bai''s house and take me to play. When you meet two ladies who usually make an appointment, you immediately push me into the bathroom next to me, and I dare not cry when I hit my head on the doorframe.


    you hide in it until you finish talking, and then you take me to the hospital to sew needles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng''s eyes shook. "I''ve forgotten how many times such a thing happened. I think you have me in your heart, but this kind of existence only exists when you can''t see the light. Just like now, in a ward, no one can see it, only the two of us, after I promise you the conditions, you will care about whether I''m seriously injured, whether I want to eat or drink..."


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed and looked at her and said, "white third lady, since you can''t let go of your rich family life, let me go."


    This day, she is a day did not think about.


    I suddenly tasted the blood in my mouth.


    Xu Xingli licked her lips, only to find that her mouth was dry and bleeding. Hearing this, Cui Manmeng anxiously grasped her shoulder, "Xingli, you can''t say that, you are my daughter, I am your mother, we are the closest people in the world, we only have each other, the person I love most is always you, white


    home is just our mother and daughter''s way of life..."


    "Which way of life can''t survive? Do you have to bend your knees and beg for mercy like this? "


    Xu Xingli is fed up with such platitudes and can''t help interrupting her.


    "The Bai family is the best way of life that our mother and daughter can find." Cui insisted.


    "It''s you who worship money, it''s you who crave wealth, it''s you who break your spine and want to climb into the so-called upper class society, not me! Since you are so willing to be a bed warming tool, what else do you need... "


    "Pa -"


    Cui Mameng slapped her in the face.


    Xu Xingli was beaten to the side of her face, and her pale face swelled quickly.


    "I''m your mother, even if others tell me. How can you tell me that?" Cui man dream breath trembles geology to ask, eyes more and more red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Cui man Meng looked at her hand, with regret on her face. She said, "you are in an unstable mood now. I''ll talk to you after you think about it clearly."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Xu Xingli slowly opened her eyes and listened to Cui Manmeng''s step. "Xingli, remember, you are my only concern in the world. If you leave, I don''t want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips to death.


    When the door closed, she leaned to the head of the bed and reached for the cup, only to find that there was not a drop of water in it.


    She went down to the bed with her feet so soft that she almost fell off.


    Xu Xingli clenched her teeth and tried her best to support herself. She looked around and saw that Bai Zhenzhen''s wheelchair was still there when she was sent in. When Bai Zhenzhen changed the ward, she directly pushed it away with an operating table.


    Xu Xingli felt her bleeding lips and swollen face. After thinking about it, she wanted to take the medical mask of her head and put it on. Then she took a deep breath and moved towards the wheelchair by holding the wall.


    Before exhausting her strength, Xu Xingli finally touched the wheelchair and sat on it.


    Wheelchair is electric, no need to work hard, Xu Xingli took a look at the control panel above, operating out of the ward. Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Xingli went to the rest platform area in the center of the hospital building. At a glance, she saw a slender figure standing in front of the beverage vending machine, with white casual shirt, black trousers wrapped with straight long legs, clean and deep profile of the side face


    , long eyelashes and deep eyes.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin.


    The man stood there, scanning the code with his mobile phone, but it didn''t seem to be successful. He frowned, untied his cufflinks, folded his sleeve up two times, and went up again to scan the code.


    It''s still unsuccessful.


    Xu Xingli slides over in a wheelchair and stoops to pick up a dropped note from the ground and sign it back to the vending machine.


    The man''s eyes followed her movements.


    It says -


    [if the scanning terminal fails, please pay for it. ¡¿"So..."


    The man sighed to himself and laughed helplessly. He gave her a look of thanks and reached for his trouser pocket.


    Xu Xingli took out her small wallet from her pocket and handed him a coin.


    The man stood there, looking at her action in a daze, and then said, "it''s not very good. I''ll just go and get my wallet."


    "You have more than one sister, don''t you?"


    Xu Xingli pulled his dry lips and asked, looking up at him. Half of his face was blocked by a mask, and only the gauze on his head and a pair of eyes were exposed.


    "What?"


    The man looked at her suspiciously.


    "I''ll do fortune telling until you have at least two sisters and I have to help you with a few coins today."


    Covered by a mask, Xu Xingli''s face never changed.


    "Oh..."


    The man stood there, smiling at what she said, with his lips raised, his teeth white, his eyes soft as if he had brushed several layers of filters, and his voice clear as Sanskrit.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, holding the coin hand trembled.


    The man approached her, bent down, took eight coins from her hand, bought a bottle of drink, looked at her again, and asked kindly, "what do you want, I''ll help you."


    "Mineral water."


    Xu Xingli was not polite to him, and handed out two coins.


    The man took a bottle of mineral water from the vending machine for her and handed it to her. His eyes stopped on the gauze on her head. He didn''t pay too much attention to it or ask anything. He just said, "where''s your mobile phone? I''ll transfer it to you."


    "No


    Xu Xingli shakes her head, puts mineral water on her body and controls her wheelchair to turn around.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man''s clear voice suddenly rang out behind her. Xu Xingli stopped. Her tall figure strode over and stopped in front of her. There was a shadow. She subconsciously raised her eyes. The man bent over her, pressed his palm on her head and gently rubbed it.

 Chapter 1576

    His palms were warm and pressed slowly over her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli long eyelashes light tremble, shocked to see him, do not understand how he would suddenly come here.


    He stooped to stand in front of her, his shirt dazzling white.


    She lost her mind for a moment, and looked at the beautiful lips in front of her. The corners of her lips were upward. "I can also tell fortune, I can calculate You seem to need your brother''s care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat in a wheelchair and looked at him stupidly.


    "In the ward where my cousin stayed before, is it you in the next bed?" The man''s eyes glanced from her wheelchair and said with a smile, "even if you don''t have relatives to accompany you, you should be happy. When you get better, you are the strongest." Xu Xingli wanted to go back and ask him how he could see that he was not accompanied by his relatives. But when he was with Bai Zhenzhen, the ward was so quiet and there was no other voice. In addition, she was still sitting in Bai Zhenzhen''s wheelchair to buy water


    The answer is obvious.


    "Thank you. Goodbye."


    The man waved his drink to greet her and then turned away.


    Xu Xingli is still sitting in the same place, the whole person does not move, do not know how long, she raised her hand to his head, fingers stiff.


    He''s a psycho. Inexplicably, she has been alone for more than ten years. What kind of relatives and brothers do you care about? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin interprets it. It''s not a normal way of thinking with Bai Zhenzhen.


    Xu Xingli thought to herself. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her figure on the glass of the vending machine.


    She was wearing a big medical mask, her long hair was a little messy, her gauze was bleeding, her eyes were red as if they could drip blood, and she was lonely and embarrassed.


    She reached out and touched her eyes with warm tears on her fingertips.


    It turned out that she was ridiculous herself.


    I didn''t cry after being beaten by Bai Zhenzhen for so many years. I didn''t cry after being polished by Cui Manmeng with a soft knife again and again. A stranger killed me by touching his head She''s in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Manmeng came to her with the white family behind her back again and again. She said a lot of hard words and soft words. When Xu Xingli didn''t hear her, she lay in bed with her eyes closed and couldn''t make Cui Manmeng''s ultimate move to kneel down.


    After hanging water for several days, Xu Xingli went through the discharge procedures alone with a bad wound and left the hospital.


    Bai''s family gives Xu Xingli an ultimatum. If she doesn''t kneel down and apologize to Bai Zhenzhen within three days, she will sue her.


    If you hurt someone intentionally, you''re going to jail.


    Three days


    How much can I do in three days?


    Xu Xingli didn''t even return home, so she went back to school directly from the hospital and made a drop out application report in the computer room.


    Drop out early, or after going to prison, her history will have to add a heavy pen because of crime and be dropped out of school.


    How hard to see


    One side of the mobile phone vibrated twice, Xu Xingli picked up the mobile phone, is from Cui Manmeng and Bai Zhenzhen two voice messages.


    She opened Cui''s, and her sobbing voice came out from her mobile phone --


    "Xingli, when are you going to be stubborn? Do you know how sad your mother is in Bai''s house these days? Do you really want to kill me to be happy


    You''re not going to die.


    A noble family is the ultimate dream of half the women in the world. If you are in one of them, you will live a long life.


    Xu Xingli gave a mocking low smile, and then asked for a real voice message --


    "Xu Xingli, I heard that you are discharged? It''s easy to feed a bitch. Keep your eyes open and see what will happen if you offend me. "


    Put aside Xu Xingli''s mobile phone and continue to write down her contact information.


    She was the only one in the computer room, and the light of the screen hit her face.


    She watched as she typed the word "drop out", her fingers as heavy as a mountain.


    Once, in order to dream of Imperial City University, she studied day and night, now, just give up.


    Xu Xingli asked himself, regret for his impulse? No, on the contrary, she felt relieved. After years of hesitation, she could finally make a decision.


    After finishing the drop out application, Xu Xingli is about to get up, think about it and sit back, open the search engine.


    She clenched her lips and typed "Ying family" into the search box. The Ying family is known as the head of the four major families in China. Its predecessor was the Mu family. Ying Hannian, the current decision-maker, came from Sanfang of the Mu family and took his mother''s surname. After the Mu group changed its surname to Ying family, people gradually called the Mu family Ying family.


    However, in the Ying family, most of the people still have the surname of mu, among which ER Fang Mu Xianguang is the most prominent.


    There was an endless struggle for power in the Mu family. Although no one else could know the internal situation, mu Xianguang must have stood firmly behind Ying Hannian when he was now the third leader of Ying group.The Ying family and the Ying group are inseparable. Now the management is the most stable triangular relationship. Ying Hannian is the decision-maker, mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing are the right-hand men. The company is a diversified group with industries at home and abroad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at the above a lot of introduction.


    Which faction is Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin from? She points in the above, points in Mu Xianguang''s search information, and then sees the photo of the man. In the photo, the younger boy stands beside his parents, calmly holding the microphone and facing the camera, polite and dignified


    .


    Xu Xingli will move the mouse to the above information.


    Mu Xianguang, wife Bai Shuya, son Mu Jingluo.


    "Mujingluo."


    Xu Xingli read out word by word in a low voice.


    It turns out that''s his name.


    Xu Xingli sat there and looked at the information for a while. It was basically about Mu Xianguang. There were few about Mu Jingluo, and there were only a few scattered photos. She soon finished reading them.


    Shut down.


    Leave your seat.


    Xu Xingli stood up, put her bag on her back and walked out of the door. As soon as she went out, a basin of cold water came to her face. She didn''t have time to react at all.


    She immediately drenched into a drowned chicken, cold water beads hit the ground. Xu Xingli raised her head and saw two male friends of Bai Zhenzhen standing there. One of them threw the bucket in his hand and looked at her contemptuously. "Here, I''ll give you two choices. First, hand over your mobile phone and go into the women''s toilet beside you. Second, I snatched the mobile phone and kicked it into the toilet to lock it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli shakes the mobile phone in her hand and the water on it. The boy opposite thought that she was going to hand in her mobile phone, so she came forward to take it. Xu Xingli gave him a cold look, slowly put the mobile phone into the backpack in front of him, and then put the backpack on the ground.

 Chapter 1577

    "Come on, up!"


    Two boys came forward to catch her. Xu Xingli clenched her fist and beat her with one punch. One of them leaned and hit the other with his elbow.


    "Cough..."


    Two boys were hit and scored by her at the moment. One covered his stomach and burst into tears. He yelled, "I told you a long time ago, call more people, this woman can fight!"


    Xu Xingli, of course, will learn to avoid being beaten.


    But when there are too many people, it''s hard to use her fist. Just like the last time she beat baizhenzhen, she was hit on the ground by a group of friends of the other party.


    But just two scum, she still has no problem.


    "Wocao, I don''t want you to show it in front of Bai Zhenzhen! Who knew you were so weak. "


    The other was beaten back several steps.


    It''s like birds of a feather flock together. What''s more, Bai Zhen spared no effort to introduce her. She was the one who followed her stepmother to destroy other people''s families and tried to curry favor with wealth


    Without waiting for the two boys to unite, Xu Xingli rushed over again, punching and kicking.


    Anyway, she''s going to be accused. Does she care whether she''s in prison for one year or two years?


    In five minutes.


    Two boys fell to the ground and screamed, "Xu Xingli, don''t mess with me. You don''t want to stay in Imperial City University, do you?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xingli said coldly.


    A boy took the opportunity to quickly take out his mobile phone to call someone. Xu Xingli stepped forward with one foot, even stepped on the mobile phone with his hand, and ground it hard. His wet hair stuck on his pale face, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Imperial City University is pretty good, or I''ll take the exam here. How about being a classmate with Jingluo?"


    A childish and clean girl''s voice came suddenly.


    Xu Xingli was stunned. She subconsciously turned back and heard the voice that she couldn''t forget after hearing it once. "Xiaomu, it''s not suitable for you to go to university when you are too young. If you don''t have peers, you will be more vulnerable to exclusion and campus bullying..."


    Tall and straight man holding a teenage girl''s hand came from the corner, into the line of sight of Xu Xingli. He raised his eyes casually, his voice was in his throat, his eyes fell from Xu Xingli, who was soaked all over, to the boy who was trampled by her, and his eyes flashed away. The next second, he calmly covered the little girl''s eyes with one hand


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of sight intersection, Xu Xingli knew that he didn''t remember himself.


    Mu Jingluo, the person she was just searching on the search engine.


    His sister It''s a lot.


    Xu Xingli knew that he didn''t recognize himself, so he didn''t have any cover up. He kicked the man under his feet. The boy held his mobile phone and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo stood there, still calm, as if he didn''t see anything.


    On the contrary, the little girl in front of him has opened her mouth into an O-shape, opened his fingers and looked at Xu Xingli strangely, "brother Jingluo, look, if you have skills, you won''t be afraid of campus bullying. How handsome this sister is!"


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Jingluo takes his eyes back and pulls the little girl away.


    "Wait, you take off your clothes." The little girl looked up at him.


    Mu Jing Luo low Mou sees her one eye, see the girl insist, some helplessly take off the coat on the body.


    Xu Xingli found that whether he looked at Bai Zhenzhen or the little girl, he always had unconditional doting as a brother in his eyes.


    What does it feel like to have a brother? Xu Xingli really doesn''t know.


    She watched the little girl run to her face with her clothes in her arms. She raised her clothes high and said with a bright smile, "sister, you are wet. Here are your clothes. Be careful to catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was standing there. Her beautiful eyes with stars flashed. Her body was a little stiff and she asked with no expression, "it''s obviously me who bullies others. How can you say I''m not afraid of bullying?" The little girl stood in front of her, blinking her big eyes, and said sweetly, "with my sister''s skill, if I take the initiative to find something, how can I still be splashed with water? I must have been inadvertently splashed in front of me, and there is a bucket beside me, which shows that they are well prepared. My sister is just fighting back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is speechless.


    "Here you are. I''m going to visit the school, so I''ll go first. Goodbye, sister


    With a smile, the little girl put her clothes into her arms and ran to take her brother''s hand.


    Mu Jingluo looked at Xu Xingli with the same look in his eyes as the little girl. He nodded at her strangely and indifferently and left with his sister.


    Xu Xingli didn''t take back her sight until they were more and more far away. She looked down at the light blue men''s casual coat in her hand and held it tightly with her fingers.


    The water drops from the hair fell on the clothes and soon fainted.Xu Xingli almost immediately took away her coat to prevent her from getting water on her body. After several seconds, she found that her action was particularly stupid.


    The two boys had already sneaked away while she was absent-minded.


    She folded up her coat, put it in her backpack and left with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The book says that where there is oppression, there is stronger resistance.


    But here in xuxingli, where there is resistance, there is more powerful oppression.


    Seeing that his spare tire No. 1 didn''t work, he found a few Taekwondo experts to come over.


    Xu Xingli washed her hands in the bathroom with her front foot, and her back foot was grabbed by someone''s hair and pressed into the sink. She was so dizzy that she even drank a few water. After fighting for a while, she was kicked into a compartment.


    There was a bang outside. Standing in a corner, she raised her head numbly, accompanied by a burst of wild laughter from the outside, several toilet garbage cans were turned down from the top, and countless toilet paper fell down from the top, accompanied by all kinds of foreign objects and bad smell


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood in silence. After all the lights had fallen, she brushed away the toilet paper she had fallen onto, took off the hair rope, cut her wet hair casually and pricked it again.


    When it was quiet outside, Xu Xingli went to push the door. The door could not be opened.


    There''s no place to stand.


    Xu Xingli moved her nearly broken arm, then jumped up, pedaled to the opposite partition, jumped up, quickly grasped the top edge of the door frame with both hands, and the whole person was hanging in mid air.


    The arm was torn badly.


    Her face turned white for a moment. She clenched her teeth and climbed up.


    Jump out of the time, she is completely hit on the ground, people rolled a circle, for pain, she is more and more numb. She bit her teeth and sat up from the ground. On the mirror of the washing table, the words "Xu Xingli goes to hell" were written in dark lipstick, red and bloody.

 Chapter 1578

    Xu Xingli looked coldly. She stood up and walked forward. She reached for the door of the bathroom. It couldn''t be opened and was locked from the outside.


    How many locks are there.


    Xu Xingli looked around. There was only a small window in the bathroom, which was still in the upper position. The only way she could get out was through this door.


    Fortunately, the toilets here belong to the construction of the old campus. The doors and windows are quite old, and the locks are difficult to remove, but the inserts installed nearby are not difficult to remove.


    Xu Xingli found her bag from under the sink. It was painted in a mess with lipstick. She squatted on the ground and patted off the dust. When she opened the bag, she saw the blue men''s coat inside.


    It''s still clean.


    It''s not dirty.


    Xu Xingli carefully avoided her clothes and took out a small tool box from the inside. She took the tool box to the door and used the tools to remove the two inserts from the door.


    I''ve been beaten badly.


    Xu Xingli breathed a long time, reached out to push the door, but couldn''t push it in the opposite direction.


    She frowned, put her things away, put her backpack on her back, stepped back a few steps, took a deep breath, ran to the door, and hit the door heavily.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    She ran out with the door, and the dark outside instantly swallowed her sight. She bumped forward and almost fell.


    "Professor Wilson, I''ll be here for half a year. I''ll be with my family..."


    At the same time, a clear male voice came to an abrupt stop with the sound.


    Xu Xingli looks up in amazement and sees Mu Jingluo. Standing there, he is walking leisurely, with one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone.


    Now, of course, it has stopped.


    At night, the street lights outside were dim and yellow, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and the scene was still for a moment.


    "Bang."


    Another sound.


    The door, which had been hanging half of the way, was now tumbling down behind Xu Xingli. The picture is spectacular.


    Xu Xingli can feel the shaking in his eyes.


    At the moment, her hair is wet again, her clothes are messy, and she is smelling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. She turned and walked out without expression.


    "There are many ways to resist campus violence. Do you need me to help you call the police?"


    His voice sounded behind her, still the kind of pure texture, with the inherent noble and clean.


    Xu Xingli looked back at him. He was standing there, so clean that there was a toilet beside him, which desecrated him.


    "No, thank you."


    She looked at him, mockingly hooked his lips, and then went straight away.


    If he knew that she was his cousin Bai Zhenzhen, would he still say these words? can''t.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in this world, but between kinship and estrangement.


    That''s it. I don''t need to know that her eyes will turn to scorn later.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli didn''t go to school again after she handed in her application for dropping out, so she kept hiding at home.


    Three days later, the police and the lawyers hired by the Bai family arrived as agreed.


    Xu Xingli was taken into the police station and stayed in the interrogation room, listening to the lawyer read out a lot of legal provisions. In the other side''s mouth, she seemed not to hurt people, but to deliberately kill people. She should be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    On one side of the interrogation was a young male police officer, who seemed to be polite to people and enthusiastic about his work soon after graduating from school. The young police officer sat there, listening to the lawyer''s words, then looked at Xu Xingli. His face didn''t have a good wound, and his eyebrows were frowning and frowning. Finally, he couldn''t help interrupting the lawyer''s words, turned to Xu Xingli and said, "don''t you have anything to say? How do you get all the injuries on your head? If you don''t tell the truth, it''s against you now. "


    One side of the lawyer heard this dissatisfied to interrupt, Xu Xingli sitting in the interrogation chair, light tunnel, "I have something to say." "You just want to say that all the injuries on your head are caused by Miss Bai Zhenzhen''s excessive self-defense. It''s useless. So many witnesses have seen that you are deliberately trying to kill people. No matter what kind of self-defense is justified, besides, everyone has proved that many of your injuries are caused by yourself."


    The lawyer sneered, turned black and white upside down, and sat down with disdain, watching her do useless work.


    "I want my computer."


    Xu Xingli is quiet.


    She took it with her when she was taken away.


    Smell speech, young police officer immediately ran to get the computer, soon, the computer was turned on, a surveillance video was played out.


    "When I was nine years old, I won the prize for the first time in the competition. I used the prize money to install monitoring at home. Since then, Bai Zhenzhen has been photographed every time he finds someone to beat me." Xu Xingli sat on the interrogation chair, lowered her head, fiddled with the cold handcuffs on her hands, and slowly explained, "I know that everything has to be proved, so I''ve sorted out all the videos. Here is only the complete picture of Bai Zhenzhen bringing people in personFor the convenience of the police. Of course, if I want to check more complete ones, I have all of them. I haven''t deleted any of them. "


    The rest of Bai Zhen didn''t show up. Bai family had a hundred ways not to plant on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young police officer sat there, staring at the video, two big men punching and kicking a little girl, shocked beyond measure.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Xu Xingli, who was sitting there. She sat calmly, as if these things didn''t happen to her.


    One side of the lawyer looking at these monitoring, face brush changed.


    There are not only pictures but also sounds in the video. The girl is lying on the ground with her head in her arms. Except for the occasional single tone pain, she doesn''t beg for mercy, while the other girl is standing by and looking at it with a smile on her face. "The police can watch it slowly. The video has been recorded for nine years. In order to keep it, I have replaced generations of super hard disks." Xu Xingli sat there, like a lifeless robot, describing with no expression, "these surveillance videos will prove that I am the victim of self-defense and resistance under years of violent abuse."


    "This is ridiculous!"


    The young police officer patted the table excitedly and looked up at her, "don''t worry, I will get justice for you!"


    One side of the lawyer immediately stood up and walked out, while walking with a mobile phone. Xu Xingli sat quietly. As the young police officer sat there, the more he looked at her, the more angry he was, the more blue veins on his face jumped, and the more sympathetic he looked at her. At the same time, he was puzzled, "why don''t you take out such evidence early and put up with years of abuse in vain?"


    As soon as the words were heard, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open from the outside. An elderly bald police officer came in from the outside, followed by the white lawyer.


    "Captain, this is a tragedy!" The young police officer stood up indignantly. The bald officer took a cold look at Xu Xingli, then looked at him and said, "you go out first. You don''t have to worry about this case."

 Chapter 1579

    "Ah? Why? "


    The young officer was at a loss.


    "If you don''t care, you don''t care. There are so many reasons."


    The bald officer pushed the young man out of the door, slammed the door, then turned to the interrogation table in front of him, and reached for something.


    Xu Xingli saw that the light in the monitoring direction was off.


    The bald officer directly closed his laptop without looking at it. He turned his head and looked at the lawyer with a smile. "Since the Bai family has decided not to file a lawsuit for the time being, I''ll take it as if you haven''t been here."


    Xu Xingli looked at this scene, no accident, calm personality.


    "Police officer Wang is straightforward."


    The lawyer shook hands with him with a smile and took the laptop.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Xingli sat on the interrogation chair and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The bald officer looked at her coldly, and saw that she was sitting straight, handcuffed, with a pale face under her long hair, black and white eyes, and a sarcastic arc in the corner of her mouth. "I''m laughing. The school teaches us to pursue good and eliminate evil. The society teaches us how to get good and evil. Only the power in our hands is everything. It''s really interesting." Xu Xingli said with a cool smile, "the sons and daughters of those in power are still those in power. It''s so good that they live from generation to generation


    "Bang!"


    The bald officer came up to her and pressed her head down, smashed her on the edge of the chair and said, "little girl has a big mouth."


    Xu Xingli''s spine was pressed down, and her scalp was severely ground on the edge of the chair. She opened her eyes, calm and terrible.


    "Unfortunately, those who are not taught are doomed to suffer."


    The bald officer pressed her head down again and turned to look at the lawyer, "OK, you take it away, take a good look, don''t shake me out, or there will be no one to help if there is something wrong with the Bai family in the future."


    "Don''t worry, officer Wang."


    The lawyer stood there, smiling with goodwill.


    Xu Xingli was handcuffed. As soon as she left the police station, she was escorted into a luxury car by two strong bodyguards.


    She was escorted by two bodyguards to sit on a leather seat. Bai''s lawyer sat in front of her and looked at her laptop on her lap. The more she looked, the deeper her brow was. After a while, the lawyer looked up at her. Instead of being as aggressive as he was in the police station just now, he changed a rather gentle tone. "Miss Xu Xingli, I sympathize with you for what you have suffered. Well, as long as you hand over all the video surveillance, I''ll go to


    and tell the Bai family that I won''t accuse you of hurting people any more, so that you can finish the university well."


    Xu Xingli looked at him and laughed in a low voice, noncommittal.


    "You should know that you have no way to report with these. Even if you put them on the Internet, the Bai family can suppress things in the shortest time." The lawyer said with a smile, "if you take it, it will not be useful and it will blow yourself up. Why offend the Bai family? Your mother is the third lady of the Bai family. She has a lot of scenery. What position do you put her in? What do you want her to do in the Bai family?


    ¡±Xu Xingli sat there listening, with another smile. She blinked her eyes and said faintly, "if I dare to poke this out, I will know that my life may be lost. I don''t even know if I can live till tomorrow. Where can I care for my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a hard nut to crack.


    The lawyer frowned deeply and picked up his cell phone.


    The voice of the person at the end of the phone rang clearly in the car, "searched Xu Xingli''s dormitory and house, but couldn''t find it." "I''ll take her mobile phone to you later. Modern people can''t do without it. You can check her life track from her mobile phone and search all the places she''s been to." The lawyer hung up and looked at the young girl in front of him, "you are just 18 years old, are you sure you want to fight in the end?"


    "Bai Zhenzhen gave me three days to kneel down and apologize to her." Xu Xingli''s voice has no emotional color, "then I will give her three days to kneel down to me and admit her mistake."


    It''s not only the lawyer, but the two bodyguards are crazy to look at her. "I made a mobile phone virus, three days later, the virus can spread to the whole country in an instant." Xu Xingli looked at the lawyer in front of him and said word by word, "it''s useless to file a lawsuit. It''s useless to find the media and put it on the Internet. What about the virus? It takes


    time to crack the virus. At this time, we can see the wonderful pictures of Bai Zhenzhen all over the country, and Bai''s family will be over. "


    Smell speech, lawyer''s facial expression stagnates on the face, "you are deceiving me? Do you think the current mobile firewall is a device? What kind of mobile phone virus can a little girl make? "


    "I''ve been planning this since I was nine years old. For nine years, guess if I can make a virus that paralyzes mobile phones all over the country?"


    Xu Xingli asked with a smile.


    "You''ll go to jail for that. The sentence won''t be low."


    "Do you think I care?" Xu Xingli doesn''t think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The expression on the lawyer''s face completely froze. He repeatedly looked at the girl in front of him. She looked thin and weak, but her bone was harder than a stone. He couldn''t see if the girl was cheating him.


    It''s too serious.


    If it is like what she said, the Bai family will be finished.


    "Tell Mr. Bai Zhen what you said."


    Said the lawyer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cui Mameng got married, Xu Xingli was not qualified to appear at the wedding scene, let alone step into the door of the Bai family.


    I didn''t expect that when she was 18 years old, she could walk in.


    According to Cui Mameng, the origin of the Bai family is not in the imperial city. It''s just that relying on Ying''s family, Bai Zhen has established his roots in the Imperial City in recent years, and his industry has become bigger and bigger, and he has become the most influential one in the Bai family.


    Xu Xingli stood at the door of the car and looked up at the high door of the mansion. Every brick on it was more expensive than her.


    Her mother, is fascinated by these.


    "Go in."


    The bodyguard pushed Xu Xingli in. It''s a long distance from the gate to the inside door. Xu Xingli stepped on the ground road step by step and looked at the surrounding scenery. These noble and unattainable things locked her neck like vines, which made it difficult for her to live a day.


    The high carved gate slowly opened in front of her eyes.


    At the door stood two servants in uniform. Further inside, there was a school of European furniture.


    Bai Zhen, dressed in a black suit, is sitting in the middle with a black face. Cui Mameng squats on the ground beside him, pouring water, shaking his hands so that water is spilled on the tea table. Xu Xingli also saw Bai Zhenzhen. She was wearing pajamas, her hair was not combed, and she was shivering in a corner of the sofa. One eye was still a little dark green, and she didn''t recover completely. Her face was full of fear


    fear Looking at such a white Zhenzhen, Xu Xingli felt more happy than ever.

 Chapter 1580

    Xu Xingli walked in with a smile and stepped into the place she had never been able to climb.


    "Xu Xingli, you bitch!"


    As soon as Bai Zhenzhen saw her, all her fears turned into anger. Hysterically, she jumped off the sofa and grabbed her clothes. "How dare you pretend to be a surveillance camera and take my video? Why are you so disgusting, you bitch? "


    Xu Xingli stood there motionless, smiling faintly.


    "How dare you laugh!"


    Bai Zhenzhen starts to beat her. Xu Xingli holds her arm and wrists it down. Bai Zhenzhen screams in pain.


    The next second, Xu Xingli was held down by a left and right bodyguard, a pair of arms were directly pulled back, the whole person was severely pressed on the coffee table.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, the water cup in her hand spilled all over the floor. She looked at Xu Xingli in fear and worry.


    Xu Xingli''s face was splashed with hot water. Without blinking, she calmly looked directly at Cui Manmeng. She saw that Cui Manmeng was the same as before. Her eyes were full of pleading, begging her to be soft, begging her to beg for mercy


    "Come on, where did you put all those surveillance videos?"


    Bai Zhenzhen rushes up to her and shouts.


    Bai Zhen is really afraid. Over the years, she knows that Xu Xingli is not as soft as Cui Mameng, but she thinks that Xu Xingli is just a little resistance once in a while, and she can''t expect such a skill.


    Half of Xu Xingli''s face was close to the cold surface of the tea table, and her face was almost deformed when she was pressed. She chuckled, "guess."


    "Xu Xingli!"


    Bai Zhenzhen always takes her as a thing to make fun of wantonly, but at this moment, he wants her to die immediately.


    Bai Zhen sat there, looking more and more ugly, and said in a deep voice, "Zhenzhen, you stand aside for me."


    "Father..."


    "Stand by the side!" Bai Zhen stares at the past in a gloomy way, "do you have the face to call my father for such a big disaster?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was shocked to see his father''s anger and stood aside with a white face.


    "Bai Zhen." Cui man dream squatted there, breathing with trembling, "star pear is just a child''s mischief, you let me tell her, she will hand in the video."


    Bai Zhen looks at her, and Cui man Meng almost sits on the ground.


    "What are you so afraid to do? I know what this child does has nothing to do with you."


    Bai Zhen looks at his wife almost gently, reaches out his hand to pull Cui man Meng up from the ground, pulls him to sit down, and puts one hand around her shoulder.


    Cui man Meng shakes even more.


    "Star pear." Although Xu Xingyi has never seen you and your sister face to face, he doesn''t know how much trouble they have


    Sister?


    What a funny word.


    When Xu Xingli didn''t hear it, her expression was still that light, as if she didn''t care about anything. Seeing her like this, Bai Zhen''s anger deepened in his eyes, but his smile deepened. He hugged Cui Manmeng hard and said, "let uncle guess, Xingli, if you really want to play dead Bai family, you won''t wait three days. You still love your mother, right


    With these words, Bai Zhen''s hand slams on Cui man Meng''s neck. Cui man Meng sits trembling in his arms, her face turns purple. She looks at Xu Xing Li in fear, "Xing Li..."


    Full of supplication.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. She looked at Cui Manmeng and said in a dumb voice, "as long as you follow me, I can give them anything."


    "So you''re taking my wife?"


    Bai Zhen''s hand was still clasped on Cui man Meng''s neck, but his words were very affectionate. "It''s not very good, Xingli. You don''t know how much I love your mother. Besides, your mother also loves me and won''t go with you."


    Xu Xingli looks at Cui Manmeng, her eyes are no longer so calm, she is looking forward to, also use the last means to force.


    "You come with me, our mother and daughter can survive wherever they go, OK?"


    She almost bit and bled.


    This is her only relative in the world. When her father was still young, the three of them were so beautiful, and she had such a happy birthday.


    Once upon a time, there were only her and dad in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man dream sits there, clearly neck is still being buckled, smell speech in the eyes but still obviously hesitant.


    "Trimanmon, wake up! They don''t treat you as a human being at all. You are just a vase here! You are hard once, even once


    Xu Xingli struggled excitedly. Just as she was about to stand up, she was pressed back, and her tears came out.


    "Star pear..."


    Cui man Meng looked at her anxiously, tears constantly falling down, "don''t be so stubborn, OK? Just hand in the video. Uncle won''t blame you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Xu Xingli smile, smile in front of a fuzzy, she whispered, "the last time, Cui Mameng, you remember, this is my last time, please come with me."


    There will be no more.


    "Er --"


    the painful voice of Cui Mameng came.


    It''s Bai Zhen who locks her neck harder. Bai Zhen looks at Xu Xingli and smiles, "Xingli, my uncle is very busy. I don''t have time to spend with you. Please hand in the original of the video."


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes, tears dripping down. When she opened her eyes again, she looked at Cui Manmeng''s more and more purple face and said calmly, "let''s let our mother and daughter die together with the white family. Mom, don''t blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen coldly looks at her, more and more powerful, Cui man Meng once nearly fainted, Xu Xing Li''s expression is still unmoved.


    At the last moment, Bai Zhen released Cui Mameng, pushed her aside and said in a cold voice, "take her to the empty room and wake her up."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli analyzes the three stages of her life.


    When she was a child, she was very happy. Later, she was thinking about how to take Cui Mameng away from the Bai family and live the past life. Now, she just wants to die with the Bai family.


    She was shut up in the empty room of Bai''s house and beaten to death without a good piece of meat.


    Every time, she fainted in pain and was awakened by the ice water.


    Bai Zhen looks down on her.


    Over the years, Bai Zhenzhen has been beating and scolding like a dog. She suspects that she has been beaten to death. Even if someone cuts off her flesh inch by inch in front of her, she can smile to meet her death.


    Bai Zhen is really anxious now. He can''t imagine that an 18-year-old girl''s bone can be so hard. She won''t let go even if she is beaten to death.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zhen smashed the things in the living room.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood there, shrunk and cried, "if the video is really made public, I''m finished. I''m going to jail. Father, what should I do?" "Are you finished?" Bai Zhen sneered, "as soon as you do this, the Bai family will be ruined! Even Ying''s family has to be at the top of the storm! "

 Chapter 1581

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai zhense shrunk and did not dare to move.


    "Bai Zhen''s daughter abused her stepsister violently for ten years. Who believes that I don''t know?" Bai Zhen roared out angrily, "I said a long time ago that you are my daughter. What do you do when you always have trouble with a tug of oil bottle?"


    Bai Zhenzhen bit her lip and lowered her head. "I just don''t like her." It''s the first time that Bai Zhen took them to meet each other outside. Xu Xingli was dressed up by Cui Manmeng to look like a little princess. She was very young at that time, and she only felt extremely scared. She thought that this girl would take away everything, including the position of Miss Bai.


    A doll is so eye-catching, as long as the other party is dirty and messy.


    That''s what Bai Zhenzhen thought at that time. Later, she became accustomed to Xu Xingli''s various behaviors. She thought Xu Xingli was also used to it. She didn''t know that Xu Xingli would be so bad.


    "Not pleasing to the eye, not pleasing to the eye, now good, this wench wants to die together with us!"


    Bai Zhen is biting his teeth.


    "You shouldn''t have married Tristram and led the wolf into the house." Bai Zhenzhen whispered.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Zhen is burning with anger, smell speech a slap hard throw past, "I marry who need you to evaluate?"? Why do you cause me so much trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was hit with stars in her eyes. She covered her swollen face and dared not speak again. She cried silently.


    At this time, the lawyer standing quietly stood up and said, "Mr. Bai, it''s not the time to reprimand Miss Zhenzhen. It''s mainly to solve the problem of surveillance video."


    "What''s your idea?"


    Bai Zhen looks over with a calm face.


    "You''ve ordered people to beat Xu Xingli for two days, but she hasn''t softened up. I''m afraid it won''t help to fight any more." Said the lawyer.


    "I know, this girl is holding a dying heart. It''s useless for me to threaten her with her mother."


    Bai Zhen was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "Since it''s hard, you Would you like to try the soft one? "


    The lawyer suggested.


    Hearing the words, Bai Zhen raised his eyes as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bai family, Xu Xingli had a good sleep for the first time, instead of waking up repeatedly by the cold water.


    Little by little, the sunlight outside the window brushed the hair of the people on the bed. She broke her skin, and her joints were swollen. She moved her fingers gently across the quilt.


    Xu Xingli slowly opened her eyes and was in a trance. After a while, she could see the infusion bag above her head.


    Infusion?


    Did you get the poison?


    She gave a sneer.


    "Star pear, star pear, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Xu Xingli turned her face and saw Cui Manmeng sitting beside her bed. She looked at her with surprise and worry. Her eyes were red and covered with blood. There were tears on her face. I don''t know how many times she cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her in silence, did not speak, and there was no emotion in her eyes. "Xingli, it''s OK. They won''t hit you again." Cui man Meng stood up and wrung a hot towel to wipe her face, carefully avoiding her wound, "your uncle Bai was angry two days ago. Now he has figured out if it''s your fault, and he has punished you severely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli turned her head and didn''t accept her wiping her face.


    Cui man Meng''s hand was stiff, and he continued, "really, your uncle Bai feels that he has really treated you badly these years. He has decided to let you live at home, so that our mother and daughter can be together every day, and he can compensate you a lot."


    Compensation?


    Xu Xingli suddenly understood something.


    Just then, the door was knocked and then pushed open.


    Bai Zhenzhen, wearing a white dress, didn''t even make up. She lowered her eyes, walked slowly to Xu Xingli''s bed and said, "Xingli, I was wrong before. I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at such Bai Zhenzhen and laughs. It''s true that one day people will never die. One day when we see the news, Bai Zhenzhen has to admit her mistake.


    Cui man dream sat on one side, laughing to help persuade, "star pear, you see, really know wrong."


    "Isn''t kneeling the basic way to admit one''s mistake?"


    Xu Xingli opens her mouth hoarsely with a smile.


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    Bai Zhen stares at her.


    Xu Xingli rigidly raised her hand and used all her weak strength to pull out the infusion tube. Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen''s face became stiff, biting her lips and kneeling to the ground, her face was full of humiliation, and her two hands clenched tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Xingli. It''s all my fault. You should take good care of yourself." Bai Zhenzhen bowed her head and apologized like reciting her lines. "I will do what a sister should do in the future and protect you. Please forgive me."This development It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Xu Xingli is lying on the bed, laughing happily.


    Cui man Meng looked at his daughter''s smile, behind a burst of cold, only feel that smile gloomy, she said, "really, she knows wrong, after you will be good sisters?"


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli agreed.


    "That surveillance thing..."


    Xu Xingli tone slowly tunnel, "that is my life capital, I can only say, as long as the next day I live with dignity, I will not let the virus easily out."


    "Xu Xingli, you -"


    Bai Zhen almost jumped up in anger, and could only stifle his father''s words.


    Cui man Meng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to your uncle Bai."


    Xu Xingli knows that Bai Zhen will agree. Delaying time is good for Bai''s family. If she lives in Bai''s family, she can always monitor what she does and take the opportunity to find out how to deal with the mobile phone virus from her life.


    Cui man dream a go out, white really want to stand up, Xu Xing pear light mouth, "kneel."


    "Xu Xingli, don''t go too far. Be careful when your mobile phone virus is found, you don''t know how to die."


    Bai Zhen can''t stand being bullied by people at the bottom of the society.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli slowly props up her weak body, looks down at Bai Zhenzhen kneeling on the ground, reaches out her infusion hand and raises her chin.


    Bai Zhenzhen kneels on the ground and doesn''t move. She raises her eyes and stares at her. Her eyes want to tear her up.


    Xu Xingli appreciated her defiant appearance at the moment and said with a smile, "that''s very good. Before I die, I will repay you for your care for me for so many years."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Baizhen looks at her alertly.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Xu Xingli patted her face gently. "My clothes are soaked in cold sweat. I heard that you have a 100 flat cloakroom. Take your latest clothes and I''ll pick them up." "You deserve my clothes, too?"

 Chapter 1582

    Bai Zhen stood up excitedly at this.


    What she treasures most is those clothes. They are all carefully selected by herself. Some of them can''t be bought in China, but they are all limited order clothes bought abroad.


    "Then don''t take it." Xu Xingli looked at her with a smile, "never give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen stood there, looking at Xu Xingli and lying back, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart and began to know how bad his father and lawyer had made up their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli was seriously injured. It took more than ten days to get out of bed and walk a little.


    Over the past ten days, the mobile phone has been on her. She also knows that Bai Jia has installed monitoring on her mobile phone, but they can''t know how she modified the release time of the virus.


    On this day, Cui Manmeng happily told her that the Bai family would hold a reception for her.


    Xu Xingli walks into baizhenzhen''s cloakroom, selects some new clothes that are obviously just bought, tries to throw them, and finally chooses a long gray skirt to put on, and walks out of the cloakroom slowly with slippers.


    When she went out, she watched a maid running towards baizhenzhen''s room.


    Soon there was a hysterical scream from Bai Zhen.


    Xu Xingli is happy to hear it. When


    rushed down the stairs, Xu Xing pear was sitting in the living room, playing with a box of nail polish, left picking and picking.


    "Don''t touch my things!"


    Bai Zhenzhen''s voice is very sharp.


    Xu Xing pear sat down, with a long vent and a pale face, but her facial features were clear, her eyebrows were clean. She looked up at the white truth, smiled, and decisively threw a bottle of golden nail polish to the coffee table.


    her strength is so great that nail polish is suddenly split.


    Baizhenzhen''s fingers are dyed in this color. It''s very charming. It''s also limited. It seems that it''s made in Europe. It''s delivered to your door by a special person.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold it." Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    She''s smashing it. She''s not holding it?


    "Xu Xingli, you bitch!" Bai Zhen was so angry that he rushed to tear her.


    "It''s true!"


    A fierce drink comes from upstairs, and Shengsheng interrupts Bai Zhenzhen''s steps.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at Bai Zhen in a suit. She comes down from upstairs and leads Cui Manmeng.


    , "father, she smashed my nail polish!" Bai Zhenzhen complained depressingly, "it took me a month''s living expenses!"


    "The star pear didn''t hold steady. How did you talk?"


    Bai Zhen looked at it with love. It was very thoughtful to Xu Xing pear. "Does pear pear like this nail polish and uncle buys you another box?"


    Xu Xingli admires Bai Zhen very much. He can put on more than Bai Zhenzhen. He can put on his father''s face when he says to fight, and he can do it with ease.


    She laughed. "No, I''ve used it up."


    Used up?


    Bai Zhenzhen took a look at her clean nails, which had not been painted at all. Just at that time, the VIP of the family suddenly jumped over from a distance and ran in the direction of Bai Zhen, leaving a series of golden dog paw marks everywhere.


    Xu Xing pear painted the dog nail polish?


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the dog''s paw print, and then at her own golden nails. Her face was distorted, and the more she looked, the worse it was.


    Xu Xingli turns around and leans on the back of the European style sofa. The dog runs to Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen looks at the row of dog paw prints. Her face is a little blue. Cui Mameng is too embarrassed to speak.


    "It''s called prosperity all the way. I wish uncle Xingli a bigger career."


    Xu Xingli smiles innocently.


    Bai Zhen stood there for a while, laughing twice, "star pear has a heart!"


    "What are you talking about so happily?"


    A clear young man''s voice suddenly came from the outside. Xu Xingli''s body is stiff, and her smile is fixed on her face. She slowly turns around and sees Mu Jingluo coming in from the outside. She has black trousers, gray cotton and hemp half sleeve shirt, tall, long hands and feet, with a smile on her handsome face, gentle and noble


    "Cousin!"


    At the sight of Mu Jingluo, Bai Zhenzhen put all her emotions behind her and jumped on her happily.


    Mu Jingluo was thrown aside by her and said with a smile, "it''s so big and sticky."


    "It''s no shame to stick to my brother." Baizhen looked at him eagerly, hoping that the whole person would stick it up.


    "Here comes Jingluo?"


    The smile in Bai Zhen''s tone is stronger. He leads Cui Manmeng down and looks at Mu Jingluo. His eyes are full of appreciation.


    "I haven''t visited you since I came back from abroad."


    Mu Jingluo came forward with a smile and handed a long wooden box in his hand. "This is the red wine my father asked me to bring to my uncle. It''s 16 years old."


    "16 years. Your father''s French winery grew very well that year."


    Bai Zhen said with a smile, "you''re the same. If you don''t want to visit your uncle, you can come as soon as you want. If you''re busy, do your business first. Can uncle blame you?""Yes, Jingluo, sit down." Cui Mameng is enthusiastic about mujingluo.


    "Thank you, aunt dream."


    Mu Jingluo light jaw head, a turn eyes to see sitting on the sofa Xu Xingli, eyes slightly deep, dyed confused, "this is?"


    He doesn''t remember her again.


    Xu Xingli looked down at herself, too. She was embarrassed to the extreme when she met twice before. This time, she was clean.


    Bai Zhen stood there, his eyes darkened, and then he said with a smile, "this is your dream aunt''s daughter."


    "Aunt Meng has a daughter?"


    Mu Jing Luo is stunned. He always thinks that Cui man Meng married Bai Zhen alone. He has never seen such a person. "You haven''t seen it before. Of course, I don''t know. I wanted to take Xingli back for a long time, but her grandparents refused to let it go. As an old man, when her son died and a granddaughter was around, it was also a spiritual sustenance. I forced against them, but it seemed that I used power to oppress people." Bai Zhen handed the wine to the servant and patted Mu Jingluo''s arm to let him live. He said, "so Xingli has not been with us all these years. Now that she is 18 years old, her grandparents are willing to let her live at home.


    ¡±


    sitting there, Xu Xingli marveled at Bai Zhen''s ability of telling lies. In a few words, he described the reason why his stepdaughter never appeared as Xu''s grandparents'' bullying their granddaughter, and he was innocent and kind.


    But God knows, her grandparents went to heaven earlier than her father.


    "Xingli, what are you still doing? Say hello."


    Cui Mameng looks at Xu Xingli and gives her a crazy sign to stop talking. Xu Xingli slowly stands up from the sofa and takes a look at Bai Zhenzhen, who has been attached to Mu Jingluo. Then she has a deep look at Mu Jingluo, and her mind is dazzled. She finds her reason in time and shows her standard eight teeth smile,


    with a simple face - "Hello, cousin."

 Chapter 1583

    This sound made the whole Bai family quiet.


    Mu Jingluo stood there looking at her, smelling the light in her eyes.


    "What''s your name, cousin? What kind of cousin are you?" Bai Zhenzhen sneered scornfully, and looked at Xu Xingli with scorn in her eyes.


    Her father took Xu Xingli in because of her rights and interests. Does she really think she is Miss Bai?


    "It''s true."


    Bai Zhen looks at her displeasantly. Bai Zhenzhen suddenly recovered and quickly put away her face. She was stimulated by Xu Xingli every day. She had a fire in her heart. When she heard this, she couldn''t help jumping out, but she was always a straightforward and lovely sister in front of Mu Jingluo.


    She carefully looked at Mu Jingluo, fortunately Mu Jingluo did not look at himself.


    "Hello." Mu Jingluo toward Xu Xingli light jaw head, smile gentle, "that I this calculate many younger sister."


    Damn sister.


    Bai Zhenzhen couldn''t listen to this, and Mu Jingluo couldn''t stand it. He put his eyes on Xu Xingli, so he pulled him, "cousin, why do you only bring my father a gift, mine?"


    "What time can I miss you?"


    Mu Jingluo took out a flat rectangular box and knocked on her forehead with a smile.


    Xu Xingli stands there and looks at her with the same smile. How polite she is to her, and how flattering her dialogue is.


    When she sat back on the sofa, she heard Bai Zhenzhen''s amazing "wow". She turned her eyes to see that Bai Zhenzhen was holding a thin necklace in her hand. The pendant was a blue treasure, carved into the shape of a snowflake, which was very beautiful.


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    Bai Zhen swept away the haze of the past few days, happily put on the chain and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    Mu Jingluo laughs. Suddenly, he seems to be thinking about something. He turns his eyes and looks at Xu Xingli sitting there quietly. His warm and clear voice is slightly embarrassed. "I don''t know there''s another little cousin. I''ll make it up next time."


    "No, I''m not a real cousin."


    Xu Xingli smile, very understanding.


    "Why are they not real cousins? They''re all one family. They don''t talk to each other." Bai Zhen put on a friendly appearance and called Daomu Jingluo, "Jingluo, sit down, don''t stand."


    "Good."


    grazing King Luo raises his feet and goes forward. When he lowers his head, he sees the golden dog paw on the ground. He looks at the white genuine fingernails and can not help but say, "love the puppy, even the nail polish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen, who was feeling the necklace, suddenly looked like Huang Lian and choked to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Xu Xingli finds that Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen are not so much affectionate to Mu Jingluo as flattering.


    It was a state of holding mujingluo completely.


    Together with Cui Mameng, he didn''t eat a few grains of rice well in the whole process. He served Mu Jingluo all the time. Some dishes would always stop in front of Mu Jingluo, and he had more of them.


    Xu Xingli eats in silence, and Bai Zhen gives her a few pieces of food, showing a kind attitude.


    She laughed, did not speak, just eat.


    After dinner, Xu Xingli is half lying on the corner of the sofa playing with her mobile phone. The background of the mobile phone shows signs of being invaded. She can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know how long Bai Zhen can endure? She can''t always give it to her like this. She feels tired and sick for their father and daughter.


    "Ah, cousin, help me, help me."


    Bai Zhenzhen''s voice rang in the living room. Xu Xingli raises her eyes to see Mu Jingluo and Bai Zhenzhen sitting on the carpet, holding the handle to play the gun game on TV. Mu Jingluo immediately controls the character to rush in front of Bai Zhenzhen''s character after hearing the call for help. As a result, the enemy has a hand


    thunder, and the bloody words "game over" appear on the screen.


    Bai Zhen was a little annoyed and said, "I''m sorry, cousin, I''ve implicated you again."


    It''s really polite to go to mujingluo.


    Xu Xing pear secretly Tucao, listen to the animal husbandry Luo Jing do not care about the tunnel, "game, what is not even make complaints about, I did not protect you, come, open a handful."


    "Wait, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Baizhenzhen put down the handle and stood up to leave.


    Mu Jingluo changed his posture on the carpet and adjusted the difficulty of the game with the handle. He has jumped from difficulty to simple entry level


    What a good brother.


    Xu Xingli put away her mobile phone, went to him and sat down, directly asked, "play with me? If you mind, I''ll go


    Mu Jingluo didn''t expect that she would come to talk to her suddenly. He took a look at her and said, "come."


    Xu Xingli picked up the handle, controlling the difficulty of the game to the hell level, Mu Jingluo looked at her, she also looked at him, "can''t you?"


    "All right."


    Mu Jing Luo jaw head.


    "I''m very good. Don''t drag me down later." Xu Xing pear face expressionless tunnel.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jing Luo Mo, holding the handle, didn''t press it to start. Xu Xingli looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, except my dad. I haven''t heard anyone so rampant in front of me for a long time. I didn''t get used to it for a while."


    Mu Jingluo smiles and presses the start button.


    The game officially begins.


    Xu Xingli has just seen two on the sofa, and has basically recorded all the operations, so she can get used to it in two minutes.


    She has good eyesight. Even in a forest, she can find the enemy''s head in camouflage immediately. When a person has no time to fight, she will give mujingluo coordinates.


    "Southeast 150, there''s a sniper in the tree."


    Mu Jingluo used to play with his little sister in a casual way, and he took it seriously.


    Listening to the coordinates she reported, he hardly needed to identify them. He raised the magnification and aimed at the direction. Even if it looked like a leaf, he pressed it down with one shot, and then there was the tip of his head.


    Have a good teammate, play the game is naturally hearty.


    "Stop."


    Mu Jingluo makes a sound.


    Xu Xingli''s character runs recklessly in front of him.


    "Star pear, stop."


    Mujingluo spoke again. Her name crossed his lips. Her voice was low.


    Xu Xingli feels numb in her ears, and her hand holding the handle is stiff. The character stops on the beach, and Mu Jingluo throws the blood bag on her body to replenish her blood. "Let''s go."


    She was still motionless.


    There are poachers coming from the woods by the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Jingluo takes a look at her, then quickly controls the character to block her, and sweeps away a group of enemies when the character loses blood madly.


    "No, let''s go."


    Xu Xingli came back and quickly threw his blood bag at him. Then they sank to the bottom of the sea and entered a new round of underwater gunfight. Mu Jingluo was sitting on the carpet with his legs bent and his elbows leaning on it. He was playing more and more seriously. He was getting closer and closer to her unintentionally, and his mouth was no longer as polite as it was at the beginning. "Can you give me some face as a brother? I''m not so good at scoring you."

 Chapter 1584

    It''s not nearly a point.


    Mu Jingluo is worthy of having so many sisters. He obviously knows how to make girls happy. Even if Xu Xingli''s heart is hard enough to stink, he will still feel numb.


    In a flash of her mind, her score was surpassed by Mu Jingluo.


    It is clear that she is in a bad state, but mu Jingluo doesn''t mind at all. She says, "my sister is really sensible, and she knows how to let her brother go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli tidied up her mood and continued to fight side by side with him. They refreshed the scores of the online ranking list continuously. When they played the helicopter fight, Bai Zhenzhen came out on the phone from inside and said, "forget about the jewelry. My cousin gave me a new necklace, and I don''t want to buy anything else for the time being. Which cousin, of course, is the Shepherd Xu Xingli! What are you doing? "


    Mu Jingluo''s ears were shocked by the roar, and his hands stopped. But the more he got to the back, the more difficult it was. Only this second, the general situation had gone. Xu Xingli rushed to him without expression, blocked all the damage, and then fell in the enemy''s fire.


    Soon, his character collapsed.


    GAME OVER¡£


    On the screen, the two characters fell in a pool of blood, a little bit into black and white screen, very tragic.


    Mu Jingluo looks at Xu Xingli. Her side face is clear and firm, a little softer than ordinary girls. There is no expression on her face. It seems that she doesn''t fluctuate because of his mistakes.


    He was about to apologize when Bai Zhenzhen rushed over and grabbed the handle in Xu Xingli''s hand, "what are you doing? Why grab my handle? "


    "It''s true."


    Mu Jingluo frowned at her.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood there, aware of her gaffe, lowered her head and put away her disgusting expression. She said in a low voice, "obviously I''m playing with my cousin. How can she take my handle without saying a word?"


    "I let star pear play."


    Mujingluo road.


    When Xu Xingli heard him call her name for the second time, her heart jumped down again. She stood up from the carpet and left without saying a word.


    "Star..."


    Mu Jingluo wants to stop her. Bai Zhenzhen has already quickly sat down beside him. "Cousin, I''ll play with you."


    Mu Jingluo turns his head, looks at Xu Xingli and slowly goes up the stairs. Then he puts down the handle, looks at Bai Zhenzhen and asks, "do you have any opinions about her?"


    Bai Zhenzhen blinked her eyes, naturally did not dare to let him know what he had done, only said, "when she came, her father and aunt''s attention was on her, what good things were close to her, now cousin you also play with her, no one wants me."


    Bai Zhenzhen said more bitterness, as if there is such a thing, a sour nose, red eyes.


    her nail polish!


    Her clothes!


    what does a bitch wear on what to paint a dog''s nails? "Who won''t want you?" Mu Jingluo said helplessly, "however, you should get along with her better. She doesn''t talk much, but she has a heavy heart. It''s estimated that the little girl just came to Bai''s house and doesn''t adapt to it. If you think she robbed you again,


    she''s even worse."


    Baizhenzhen smell speech some panic to look at him, "cousin, how do you speak for her?"


    How many hours have you known each other?


    "I''m just talking about the matter. She didn''t grow up with aunt Meng when she was young. Her mind is inevitably fragile and sensitive. If you''re a sister, just let her go."


    Mu Jingluo teaches her. Her eyes are deep, not joking.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen can only nod his head to show that he is taught, "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    There are many stars. It''s said that the next day will be fine when there are many stars in the night.


    Xu Xingli stands on the balcony with a plate of grapes on the armrest. She peels off the grapes one by one. Where she looks down, Mu Jingluo and Bai Zhen are sitting in the courtyard discussing business.


    "When you are young, you already know everything about the group like the back of your hand. It''s not easy. At your level, it''s no problem to be the decision-maker of the group in the future."


    Bai Zhen sat there and patted Mu Jingluo on the shoulder, shaking his head with some emotion. "Unfortunately, if your father had been in the first place, the situation of the Mu family would be different now."


    "Uncle, if my father didn''t have this idea, I wouldn''t have it."


    Mu Jingluo smiles indifferently.


    "OK, the overall situation has been decided, and I won''t say it." Bai Zhen said, "stay here for a few more days, and it''s close to the school."


    "I''ll go back after two days, or my mother will say I can''t stay at home."


    Mujingluo road.


    They had a good talk. Xu Xingli peeled off a plate of grapes carefully. She picked up the plate and went back.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Bai Zhenzhen sat in the room with her arms in her arms, with a posture of asking questions.


    Xu Xingli carefully put the grapes on one side of the cabinet, and then walked towards the inside. Bai Zhenzhen looked at her and sneered, "grab my clothes, grab my bag, how, now I have my cousin''s idea?"Xu Xingli walked to the bathroom when she didn''t see her.


    "Don''t go. Make it clear to me." Baizhen stopped her.


    Xu Xingli stopped, turned to look at her and said with a smile, "this is the most exciting, right?"


    "What?"


    Bai Zhen was stunned.


    "It''s nothing but skin to rob you of clothes or smash you of things." Xu Xingli gave her a smile, harmless and simple, "you are so strong at mujingluo. If I rob him, you will be so angry that you want to commit suicide?"


    Smell speech, white really face white under, immediately scorn a way, "Xu Xingli, you don''t think cry cousin, he is really your cousin?"? Come on, you''re a moppet. I''m his sister. "


    "Who said I was going to be his sister?"


    Xu Xingli gently picks her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen''s expression was colorful for a moment.


    Xu Xingli walked slowly behind her, bent over her face and said, "Bai Zhenzhen, how about I be your cousin?"


    "Xu Xingli, have you been struck by thunder?" Bai Zhenzhen exploded, and suddenly stood up from the chair and glared at her, "you don''t see who my cousin is, he will see you like this?"


    "Why not? Today, he praised me for playing a good game, and after I left, didn''t he tell you to let me


    Xu Xingli put his hands behind him and said with a smile, "I think he''s different from your Bai family. He doesn''t worship high and step low at all. If I try hard to seduce him, he should be able to hook up, right?"


    "You are delusional!"


    Bai Zhen was so angry that his voice trembled and a trace of emptiness passed in his eyes.


    Today Mu Jingluo has been talking for Xu Xingli. Is he really interested in her?


    Xu Xingli looked up and down at her and said with a smile, "you are so angry. It seems that I am looking for the right direction."


    "You dare to touch my cousin


    Baizhen pounces on her. Xu Xingli side body let down, avoid attack, she smile Yingying ground looking at Bai Zhenzhen, "that''s tonight, how about? I''ll look for him in his room in a minute. "

 Chapter 1585

    "Xu Xingli, you eat bear heart and leopard''s gall. How dare you?" Bai Zhenzhen stares at her, a heart is flustered, completely don''t know Xu Xingli this words is to frighten oneself in the end, still come true.


    "Dare you, you will know tomorrow."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile, "after your cousin gets hooked, I''ll tell him what your Bai family has done. At that time, do you say that he will help me or you?"


    There was a tinge of excitement in her eyes, as if she was looking forward to that day.


    "You dream! Of course, my cousin helps me. Who are you


    "When I get into his bed, it''s hard to say." Xu Xingli light tunnel, look at her eyes like teasing a dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen still wanted to scold her. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and turned around and ran out in a hurry.


    Xu Xingli was very happy when she saw her figure rushing out of the door.


    Late at night, Xu Xingli took a bath and put on white T trousers. She wiped her head and walked towards the head of the bed. There was a voice message from Bai Zhenzhen on her mobile phone.


    After living in Bai''s house, Bai Zhen asks her to add back Bai Zhenzhen, who wants to create a harmonious situation.


    When she opened it, she heard Bai Zhenzhen''s proud voice -


    "Xu Xingli, I said if you are stupid and dare to tell me this. I''ve told my cousin all about it. I want him to guard against you. Now go to the door and seduce one. I promise you will be swept out."


    I''m out of the house.


    Oh.


    Xu Xingli calmly closed the dialog box, threw his mobile phone on the bed and continued to brush his hair.


    ¡­¡­


    When her hair is almost dry, Xu Xingli takes out a bottle of sleeping pills from the bedside table.


    Take out two, she squatted on the ground and slowly ground the medicine into powder.


    In the first few days of Bai''s home, Cui Mameng was afraid that she couldn''t bear the pain, so she secretly filled her with sleeping pills to make her sleep better.


    However, Cui man Meng did not know that she had a certain resistance to sleeping pills, and she could not get a good sleep by this.


    The 18-year-old girl is resistant to sleeping pills, and few people dare to believe it.


    After grinding all the sleeping pills into powder, Xu Xingli picked up the red wine that had been awake for a long time, poured the powder into the wine slowly, and then shook the bottle, and put the powder in the red wine.


    She looked down and smelled it. It was full of the aroma of red wine and could not smell the medicine.


    After that, Xu Xingli went out of the house with a wine bottle in one hand and the peeled grapes in the other hand, went directly to mujingluo''s house and knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and a fresh breath of shower gel came.


    Obviously, mujingluo has just taken a bath.


    He was wearing a gray bathrobe. His chest was slightly open, revealing the clear texture inside. His short hair was wet and messy, and the water was dripping down. His deep eyes were also wet, which made him more profound.


    He looked at her, stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the things in her hands. His eyes suddenly became complicated, as if he was guessing something.


    "It''s you? What''s up so late? "


    Mujingluo opened his mouth, and his voice was obviously more isolated than during the day.


    "I can''t sleep. Can I have a drink with my cousin?"


    Xu Xingli smiles at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and didn''t speak. She was still in front of the door and didn''t mean to invite her in.


    Seeing this, Xu Xingli clenched the bottle in his hand and asked, "Bai Zhenzhen has come to you?"


    Mu Jingluo didn''t answer. He just looked at her.


    "I see."


    Xu Xingli nodded clearly and walked away neatly.


    Seeing that she was so simple, Mu Jingluo was a little surprised. Looking at her straight thin back, he frowned and called to her, "what''s the matter with you and Zhenzhen?"


    Xu Xingli stops and looks back at him.


    Mu Jingluo turns over and gives way. Xu Xingli goes in with something.


    The Bai family''s treatment for mu Jingluo is really good. There is a bedroom belonging to him. The space is divided into four parts: an open bedroom, a piano on the high platform, a study area and an audio-visual leisure area.


    There is no wall partition. It looks very big. It''s twice as big as baizhenzhen''s bedroom.


    Xu Xingli went to the center, put the red wine and grapes on the black table, turned his eyes to see him, "I peeled a plate of grapes for you, do you want to eat? After peeling and washing, it''s very clean. "


    Mu Jingluo came to her and looked down at the grapes on the plate. The grapes were no longer fresh and tender. It was obvious that they had been peeled and dried for a long time.


    Mu Jingluo leans to the sofa behind him, holds up his arms and looks at her, with a look, "grapes for so long shows that you are struggling in your heart, it seems that you haven''t thought about whether to do such a thing."


    Xu Xingli stood there and calmly asked, "how do you know that I didn''t mean to leave the grapes for so long to make you feel that I was struggling, so as to deepen your impression of me and put down some disgust to me."Seduce.


    It''s not a simple thing.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo look at her eyes changed, become inquiry, he released his hands on the back of the sofa, "so, you really want to seduce me?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    Mu Jingluo''s voice suddenly became a little cold, "I''ve come here, and I''ve become the doll you''re fighting with Zhenzhen?"


    He saw through everything.


    Xu Xingli looked around, went to the cabinet, opened the window, took out two wine goblets, took them to the bathroom, washed them and took them out.


    She spread two layers of paper towel on the table. She turned the wine cup upside down and drained the water stains.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her series of actions, conscientiously, meticulously, the original surge of displeasure inexplicably light, and even some want to laugh.


    It''s quiet.


    It''s not exposed. It''s clean and simple.


    From coming in to now, not to mention physical contact, not even a wink.


    Just a little girl. She knows what seduction is.


    "You girls are always angry for various reasons. However, it''s disrespectful to seduce men." Mujingluo is deep and genuine, and there is a kind of preaching in his words.


    "Qi?"


    Xu Xingli repeated these two words, laughed mockingly, and a touch of sadness passed in her eyes.


    If only she and Bai Zhenzhen were just girls. Mu Jingluo looked at her, went to her and sat down, and said, "Zhenzhen sometimes has some big girls'' temper, and she is used to living here, so it is inevitable that she will have some hostility to the invaders for your existence, but her nature is not bad, when you get along with each other,


    more contradictions will be eliminated."


    Is nature not bad?


    Xu Xingli turned her eyes and looked at him. Her black and white eyes were frank and sarcastic. "No one said, do you think people''s level is very poor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingluo choked. Did she come to seduce him or annoy him? "That''s because you have hostility to Zhenzhen, including your identity relationship. So she''s not objective enough."

 Chapter 1586

    Her relationship with Bai Zhen should be as simple as he said.


    Xu Xingli didn''t go back directly, but adjusted her sitting position. She exuded a faint fragrance of shower gel, which was not the same as his, but unexpectedly fused together.


    She looked at him and asked, "look at me. What kind of person am I?"


    It''s a real comparison with him.


    Mu Jingluo turned over, put his hand on the table, and looked at her with low eyes.


    She did not avoid looking back at him. Her face was not big, small and ingenious. When she looked carefully, her facial features were actually very soft, but it gave people a sharp illusion. After looking for a long time, he found that it was her eyes.


    She has a pair of black and white eyes, the lines are very beautiful, eyelashes are dense and long, but the things in the eyes are too hard, like steel, can not be kneaded. "You grew up with your grandparents, and you are more independent than most people. But because of the lack of care from your mother, you feel empty in your heart and look forward to family affection, but you are stubborn and can''t say that you send this kind of emotion to Zhenzhen. You think she has possessed your mother for so many years, so you also want to possess her cousin to annoy her." Mu Jingluo felt that he had nothing to do, so he really analyzed it, "but you will still hesitate and struggle, and speak frankly with me, which shows that you know right and wrong, know advance and retreat. Generally speaking, you are a girl with good three concepts.


    ¡±


    Xu Xingli smiles at his analysis.


    He is good at beautifying others. She thinks she is a good girl.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong in my analysis or refuse to admit it?" Mu Jingluo picked the eyebrow, gentle and noble look too confused.


    "You are wrong." Xu Xingli light tunnel, she looked at his deep eyes, "I''m a no three view person, I''m maggot."


    "What?"


    Mu Jingluo was disgusted by her description. "You don''t think maggots are very weak. Everyone can be trampled to death, but once they find an opportunity, they will gnaw you beyond recognition, blood and bones." Xu Xingli said calmly, one word at a time, "I am such a person, disgusting


    , smelly, and always want to harm people."


    Mu Jingluo was surprised to see her. A girl younger than Bai Zhenzhen said something like this.


    After hearing these words, he raised his hand and pressed his uncomfortable throat, then looked at her, "are you having a bad time at your grandparents'' house?"


    Everyone''s appearance and experience are closely related, and he can only attribute it to her family.


    Is it because I''m lonely without my mother?


    "Believe it or not, if I say I haven''t been better since my father died?" Xu Xingli once again used rhetorical questions to face his questions.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and found that the girl was deeper than he thought.


    She''s not lying.


    That''s what her eyes told him.


    For a moment, Mu Jingluo straightened up, put two inverted wine cups in front of him, took up the wine bottle and poured two cups. His simple action was very elegant.


    Xu Xingli sat there watching. Mu Jingluo handed her a glass of wine and looked at her with clear eyes, "your seduction can be put down, but as long as I come here in the future, you can tell me what''s upset and what''s on your mind. If you don''t want to say it, you can have a drink with your brother."


    He tipped his glass and gently clinked it with her.


    The glass makes a crisp sound, and the red wine shakes out a radian.


    "You have so many sisters, can you take care of them?"


    Xu Xingli raises her head and drinks all the red wine in the glass. Her small chin extends to her slender neck. Her lines are picturesque, and her skin feels warm under the light.


    Mujingluo realized that he had seen too much, and without showing any trace, he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. He said, "there are so many younger sisters, which shows that I have the experience of being a elder brother. I''m a good person to talk to."


    "The young master of the herdsman is so idle?"


    Xu Xingli smiles and continues to add wine to him.


    "Look at the eye."


    Mu Jingluo said that she did not refuse to add wine.


    Xu Xingli looks at him without knowing what he has done. Mu Jingluo smiles mildly. "It''s fate at the first sight. I don''t know why. I think you always have a sense of deja vu. Although you have a lot of thorns, I have a good impression of you."


    Nonsense.


    I''ve seen it three times. Can I not be familiar.


    Not bad impression? Is it as if he had seen her for the first time? The edge of the eye is an illusion.


    Xu Xingli thought in his heart, and then continued to clink glasses with him.


    Two people cup after cup, soon, a bottle of red wine to see the bottom, Xu Xingli''s head is still very clear, remember everything clearly.


    Mu Jingluo on one side was no longer able to do so. He sat there barely supporting himself, his eyelids drooping slightly, his head down a little bit, he opened his eyes a little, woke up for two seconds, and then dropped his eyelids again.It''s like a student who dozes in class.


    Xu Xingli takes back the wine cup and looks at him askew. His face is really good-looking. There is no flaw in it. Even if he is trapped like this, he is not half out of shape.


    Happy is the man who can be hypnotized by sleeping pills.


    Xu Xingli sighed and reached for his chin. The texture of warm silk was hot at her fingertips.


    The young master of the herding family boasts that he can see a little girl like her clearly, but he is not played by her.


    He''s like this now. She can make any kind of crime scene. He won''t deny it because of his character. Tomorrow, Bai Zhenzhen''s face will be very beautiful.


    She knelt down on the chair, stood up and leaned over slowly. Her eyes described his lip shape countless times, and finally she kissed him.


    Lips meet, like boiling water has been hot to the bottom of my heart.


    Her body froze, and her breathing became heavy. She looked at his drooping lashes. She was about to continue to kiss him. He suddenly opened his eyes to see her.


    Very sleepy.


    I''m at a loss.


    As quiet as a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli quickly withdrew the back of his hand to his back. He didn''t know how sober he was.


    "I''ve never tried to drink so much red wine at one go. It turns out I''m such a poor drinker."


    Mu Jingluo reluctantly opened his eyes, his voice moistened by red wine was a little hoarse, but he still wanted to take away people''s soul magnetically, "Xingli, I''ll give you something, and then you go back to the room."


    Give her something?


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand. Mu Jingluo leans forward and picks up a long blue velvet box from the table.


    As soon as Xu Xingli came in, he saw it, but he didn''t know that Mu Jingluo was going to give it to her. Was it because he was confused or because he was drunk with red wine? Mu Jingluo opens the box with a little consciousness.

 Chapter 1587

    Inside is a neckchain, the chain is very thin, shining in the light of the water wave luster, pendant is a small key, light silver, as if waiting to open something.


    The key to unlock, the key to the neck, is happy.


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing, "this kind of move was not popular in my mother''s time."


    Send baizhenzhen necklace, send her a necklace, nothing new.


    Then she got up to pick up the red wine bottle and other evidence.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Jing Luo Nan a, a grasp her hand, forced her to sit down.


    Xu Xingli was suddenly pulled to sit down. Before he could say anything, Mu Jingluo had leaned towards her. The male body was different from her. As soon as he leaned over his chest, he immediately took away all the air from her. She sat there stiffly. Mu Jingluo looked at her dimly, raised his hand to open the necklace, put it on for her, put his arms around her neck, and his face also leaned over her neck. His warm breath with wine gas sprayed on her skin, and the numbness went up from her neck to her limbs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is more rigid, hands a little bit curled up, wring his pants.


    His hand lifted her hair. She could feel his fingers clasping the necklace. She didn''t know whether he was sleepy or drunk. He clasped it several times, but he didn''t succeed. In a moment, he was closer to her, almost stuck to him, and completely encircled her into his arms.


    It took him a long time to fasten the necklace.


    He put down her hair, eyes staring at her closely, raised his hand in her face pinch pinch, with a smile, "the trick is old, I hope you happy is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli''s lips seemed to be sealed with glue. She couldn''t speak and could only look at him.


    His smile, too dazzling, pierced directly into her heart.


    "You are young, and you have a lot of worries in your eyes." Mu Jingluo laughs and gets close to her. He reaches out his hand and rubs it over her head. "My brother really has some idea of protecting you. Do you want to, eh?"


    Xu Xingli saw her dull self in his eyes. She looked directly at him and asked, "how long can you protect me?"


    "As long as you want, you can have as long as you want, for a lifetime..."


    Mu Jingluo was so sleepy that he dropped his head and fell on her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    A lifetime?


    Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin protects her for the rest of her life? It must be the funniest joke in the world.


    Xu Xingli looked at him with low eyes, put her hand on his face, and lowered her head to kiss his lips again. She was about to bite down. A touch of wet and slippery suddenly came into her lips, and she was stiff.


    Mu Jingluo raised his hand to her back neck, closed his eyes, and kissed her back. He tried, sucking her lips, like a thirsty traveler.


    Xu Xingli''s scalp is numb, and he kisses her passively. She doesn''t know how to respond.


    It turns out that the kiss between men and women is like this.


    After a while, mujingluo was quiet.


    Xu Xingli looked at him with low eyes. He was already thoroughly asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli hung his arm on his shoulder, gritted his teeth, and tried his best to help him stand up from the chair, with one hand on his back, staggering toward the bed step by step.


    Fortunately, she also practiced boxing and had a little strength. Xu Xingli tries to help people to the bed. As soon as Mu Jingluo gets to the bed, he consciously lies down and sleeps cleanly, but his bathrobe is bigger and bigger because he just walked around, revealing a large area of skin on his chest, and his trained texture is sexy that people try to do whatever they want.


    It''s done.


    The next thing is easy to do.


    Xu Xingli stretched out her hand to untie the belt of his bathrobe, opened the front of the bathrobe more, and then grasped the hem of her T-shirt to take it off. She should not have any hesitation or let her freeze.


    She stood there, clutching her clothes with both hands, looking down at the young man lying on the bed who knew nothing.


    As long as she stays here for one night, Bai Zhen is really mad. When Bai Zhen sees her fawning nephew lying in the same bed with her, he will be half angry


    What a pleasure.


    She''s a maggot. She dares to do anything disgusting.


    Xu Xingli bit her lip, closed her eyes and tried to lift her T-shirt again. When the T-shirt passed her neck, the necklace on her neck was pulled.


    "The trick is old. I hope you are happy. It''s true."


    The man''s low voice repeated in her ear.


    Oh.


    Xu Xingli laughs at himself and puts down her T-shirt. She pulls the quilt and tucks it in for him.


    Mujingluo lay there, sleeping with his eyes closed, his eyes clean and flawless.


    She looked down at such a face and said in a low voice, "come on, it''s good for a person not to be stained by my maggot."


    She''s the young master of the herding family. She has a bright future. What''s it like to be trapped in the sewer by her? Even if it''s just for a moment, it''s enough to upset her stomach for a lifetime.Xu Xingli covers the quilt for him, turns around, cleans all the wine bottles and glasses, and then leaves the room quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xu Xingli is eating with a vinegar dish in one hand and a soup bag in the other. He sits there watching Cui Manmeng study how to plant this rare flower.


    Bai Zhenzhen recently competed with her friends to raise flowers. This flower was specially sent back by air from abroad. She didn''t have the patience to raise it, so she let Cui Mameng raise it.


    Xu Xingli sat and looked at it for a while. He accidentally pressed the flower root and mud into the vinegar dish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng is not as quick as she is. She has no time to make up for it. She is stupid for a while.


    "Oh, my hands are shaking." Xu Xingli throws Huagen into the garbage can and tears Huagen into several sections. As soon as she looks up, she appreciates the appearance of Bai Zhenzhen jumping up from the dining table. Bai Zhen really wants to scold her. Suddenly, her face changes and she looks behind her with a smile. "


    cousin, you get up."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli''s eyes slightly stagnated, did not look back, only put the vinegar dish aside.


    "Well."


    With a soft sound, the throats are full of hangover discomfort.


    Mu Jingluo changed into a loose household clothes, raised his hand and pressed his head to the dining table. Bai Zhen also sat in front of the dining table. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but concern, "how, headache?"


    "A little bit. Maybe I didn''t sleep well at night."


    Mujingluo light tunnel.


    Bai Zhenzhen ran to him from the dining table, hugged his arm and asked in a low voice, "cousin, that cheap Did Xu Xingli come to see you last night? You must not be deceived by her. She is the most crafty person. "


    She had been watching, but in the middle of the night, she fell asleep without carrying it.


    Smell speech, Mu Jingluo turned to look at the person on the sofa, Xu Xingli sat there, that thin and straight back suddenly let his eyes emerge some illusory picture.


    All of a sudden, the headache got worse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Jingluo gave a low rebuke, then went to the dining table, opened the chair instead of sitting, but looked in that direction, "why don''t Aunt Meng and star pear come to eat together?"

 Chapter 1588

    "Oh, come on, Jingluo. Sit down and eat first."


    Cui man Meng looks at the ruined flowerpot, smiles awkwardly and stands up.


    Xu Xingli got up and left. Cui Manmeng grabbed her, "Xingli, have breakfast."


    "I''m eating."


    Xu Xingli tugs at the corner of her mouth and leaves Cui Manmeng''s hand.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her back without looking back. Her chest was stuffy. Did those pictures really happen last night?


    He didn''t have a good breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going back to school."


    After breakfast, Cui Manmeng called Xu Xingli to the garden full of flowers and told her not to fight with Bai Zhenzhen, so Xu Xingli threw out such a sentence.


    Smell speech, Cui man dream frown, embarrassed tunnel, "your body is not completely good, don''t rush back to school, say you always good grades, less a few days class nothing."


    Not a few days less.


    She is less than ten days.


    "Is the Bai family going to put me under house arrest?" Xu Xingli sneered, "you know my temperament, I don''t want to give is not to use any moves are useless."


    "It''s all a family. It''s not good to get along with each other. Why do you have to say that house arrest is so heavy? You''re not embarrassing me? "


    Cui man Meng sat beside her and reached for her hand.


    Xu Xingli immediately took out her hand and sat on the bench with her legs retracted. She looked at her elegant mother with her head tilted and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t know that these days are the happiest days for me after you get married."


    She doesn''t have to worry about when baizhenzhen is unhappy to beat her, and when baizhenzhen tries to humiliate her.


    Hearing this, Cui''s eyes darkened. "Xingli, I know you suffer..."


    "Well, don''t say that again and again."


    Xu Xing didn''t want to hear about it at all.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s really time to play with Bai Zhen. How can we have fun?" Xu Xingli gave a low smile, closed her eyes and bathed in the sun, but could not feel any warmth. Cui man Meng sighed, "why do you have to be so extreme? You don''t want to hand over the monitoring. I don''t want to force you, but you can get along with their father and daughter in such a state, and maybe you can integrate into the Bai family, which will help you in the future. Do you know..."


    "Into the White House?"


    Xu Xingli opened her eyes and couldn''t smile.


    "Xingli -"


    Cui Mameng couldn''t see her look like her old rival to the Bai family. When she was about to talk about her, she heard a voice suddenly interrupt their conversation.


    Cui man Meng busy pile up smiling face to see people, "Jingluo, how come out?"


    "It''s stuffy inside. Come out for a walk." Mu Jingluo stood there, one hand casually inserted in his pocket, his eyes glanced over his head without looking back, and said with a smile, "aunt dream, I didn''t disturb your mother daughter chat, did I?"


    "No, No." Cui man Meng stood up and said politely, "there are new cherries in the kitchen today. Shall I wash some for you?"


    "It''s too much trouble."


    Mu Jingluo did not refuse.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s too late for you to come home and have a good time. Then sit down and I''ll wash it."


    Cui man Meng stood up and walked home quickly.


    Xu Xingli sat on the bench and looked lazily at the horizon. Yu Guangzhong Mu Jingluo came slowly and sat down beside her. The smell of the shower gel on her body had faded, but the sense of existence was still very strong.


    "I''m sorry last night. I didn''t try to drink so much wine all at once. I was a little drunk. Please take care of me."


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on the back of the bench, side facing her, and spoke low.


    She sat there, expressionless, Mu Jingluo panicked for a second.


    Suddenly, Xu Xingli turned to look at him with a relaxed tone, "that''s good. When do you go to school, take me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo doubts.


    "I''m from Imperial City University, too." Xu Xingli said.


    "Are you from Imperial City University, too?" Mu Jingluo laughed, "so, are we still alumni? OK, I''ll go back to school tonight. Shall we go back together? "


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli nodded and took his car to leave Bai''s house.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual on her face, Mu Jingluo gradually relaxed and pondered for a moment. He still tried to open his mouth, "by the way, I was so drunk last night that I didn''t give you any trouble, did I?"


    "No, it''s good to go back to sleep."


    Xu Xing pear is over the face, looking at the front, tone flat light.


    Mu Jing Luo jaw head, sure enough those pictures are false, he did not show traces of relief, a turn eyes, see her neck empty.


    "Didn''t I give you a necklace last night?"


    Mu Jingluo was stunned. In the morning, he saw that the box was empty."Here it is." Xu Xingli said without thinking.


    "Then why didn''t you wear it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xingli laughed as if she had heard a joke. She turned to look at him and asked sharply, "do you want to wear it for me? Shall I offer it and burn three sticks of incense every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo choked and his face sank.


    It''s true that he meant it to him. No one stipulated that she had to wear it, but she didn''t have such an attitude when she came to him last night. Even in those illusory pictures, she always fell in his arms and met his lips.


    "Angry?"


    Xu Xingli asked directly.


    "No, I don''t have the right to ask you to wear it." Mu Jingluo is not in a good mood. He says coldly.


    As if she didn''t understand it, she nodded after hearing this, "that is, when I see it, I just pick it out of my face and give it to you. I still wear it to make it look like I''m a young master of the herdsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo sat there, withdrawing his hand on the back of the chair. His face became more and more ugly, silent and did not say a word.


    "I''m sorry, am I too straight?"


    Xu Xingli asked like a hindsight.


    "I''ve given you the present. You can wear it or not."


    Mu Jingluo said coldly.


    "Well, sit down. I''ll go first." Xu Xingli stood up and left without an apology.


    Mu Jingluo is sitting there. He can''t help but turn his eyes and look at her back. How could this person be like a changed person overnight? Yesterday, he didn''t stab people like that


    A stream of air stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t go up or go down.


    Whatever you want?


    It was a piece of work that he had to be processed temporarily. At dusk yesterday, he went out to get it.


    It''s heartless.


    Mu Jingluo felt that there was no place to vent his anger for the first time. He raised his foot on the ground and trampled on it.


    The people who came to play games with him yesterday hardly appeared in front of him today. Even if they were eating at a table, they didn''t give him a positive eye. Bai Zhenzhen asked him to be careful with Xu Xingli''s seduction. Is there such a seduction method?

 Chapter 1589

    In the evening, Mu Jingluo asked his servant to call Xu Xingli when he went back to school.


    You have to do what you promise. A big man doesn''t have to worry about a girl.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t have any luggage, just a backpack. It''s easy to put it away. She carries the bag on one shoulder and pushes the door open. Bai Zhen stands outside the door, dressed well, sipping a cigarette on her mouth. The air is choking.


    Bai Zhen took down the cigarette and gave her a deep look. "Xingli, in the past, my uncle treated you slowly. In the future, my uncle will treat you as his daughter. The good days are still behind. Don''t do stupid things."


    The meaning of this is very clear.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. If I have a good day, I can''t afford to go out completely." Xu Xing pear skin smile meat not smile tunnel.


    "A little bit. You''re a smart kid." Bai Zhen jaw head, and said, "your mother in white home you can rest assured, I love her, that''s a well-known thing."


    "Uncle, are we in a good state now? We check and balance each other. The world is peaceful."


    Xu Xingli shrugs.


    Bai Zhen squinted at her one eye, gloomy, clearly want to cut her this time bomb, but finally smile, "say what to check and balance each other, we are a family."


    "Then I''ll go to school."


    "Well, if you need anything at school, call your uncle, and he will send it to you." Bai Zhen said with a smile.


    "Uncle is busy with business. If I have something to do, I''ll just ask my sister."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile, she has not played enough baizhenzhen.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Zhen nodded, didn''t say anything more, understood the meaning, then turned and left.


    Xu Xingli comes downstairs, and Cui Manmeng holds her. There are a series of instructions. They are nothing more than the old sayings. Sometimes Xu Xingli thinks that there is only Cui Mameng in the world who really thinks that she and the Bai family are the same family. Sometimes she thinks that Cui Mameng is not so stupid. In fact, she knows everything, just to continue to live in the illusory dream, trying to cheat herself and try to cheat her.


    Xu Xingli casually listened to a few words and went out. A dark car stopped at the door.


    She has seen it on the Internet. It seems that it is limited to three in the world. She has a look at the wheel bone of the car, and it seems that it has been refitted. Many people say that the second generation of rich people drive luxury cars to show off their wealth. In fact, they don''t need to show off their wealth. They are born with these things, which are the most basic things in their eyes. In order to protect such a foundation, they will look further and do bigger


    things. Just as Bai Zhen treats Bai Zhenzhen, she is the best in terms of food and clothing. The purpose of teaching her to associate with other second generations and to invest money at will is to cultivate Bai Zhenzhen into a person with a higher pattern. However, Bai Zhenzhen only enjoys the taste of being superior to others and does not like to get along with others equally. Therefore, all her friends are doglegs who listen to her errands.


    In Bai Zhenzhen''s world, only mu Jingluo is worth flattering.


    Xu Xingli found that her mind was drifting, so she took back her mind and went forward and directly opened the back door.


    Mu Jingluo is sitting on the other side of the back seat with his legs up. He is watching with his mobile phone in his hand. When he hears the movement, he turns his eyes to see her. It''s calm. He doesn''t mind. He''s very gentle.


    His lips moved.


    "Bang."


    Xu Xingli slams the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s mouth closed.


    Soon, the door of the front passenger''s seat was opened. Xu Xingli got on with her backpack in her arms, pulled the seat belt and fastened it. Then there was no movement. She didn''t even say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo took a look at a large section of space beside him, and his chest heaved a sigh.


    What''s going on?


    He raised his foot and ran it over the back of her seat. It shouldn''t be heavy. Anyway, the people in front didn''t react at all.


    "Cousin!"


    A warm voice sounded with the opening of the door.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood in front of the car door, dressed beautifully. Although her makeup was gorgeous, she did not hide her youth. She directed the servant to put the suitcase in the back, and then she got into the car, "cousin, I want to go back to school with you, too."


    "Don''t you like living on campus?"


    Mujingluo, look at her.


    "I don''t like it, but I don''t like to be separated from my cousin." Bai Zhenzhen leaned up to him and hugged him.


    "Well, let''s go back together."


    Mu Jingluo laughs.


    Sure enough, my sister is reliable. It''s like


    Mu Jingluo took a look at the front. It was like a pool of stagnant water. There was no movement at all, and there was no turning back. He stretched out his hand and loosened his collar. He felt that the whole thing was baffling. He came to Bai''s house and left with a breath of disgust.


    When the car arrived at the school, Xu Xingli pushed open the door and got out of the car, carrying the bag and quickly walked in.


    "Cousin, you can see that if I don''t speak ill of her, she''s just not likable. She doesn''t even say thank you when she comes to school in your car. Who does she think she is?" Bai Zhenzhen looks at the back of Xu Xingli and is dissatisfied with the tunnel.Mu Jingluo looks at her.


    Bai Zhenzhen immediately put on the face of being taught and said gently, "well, she didn''t live with her mother since childhood, so she should be tolerant."


    "That''s good."


    Mu Jingluo patted her shoulder with satisfaction, took the trunk from the driver''s hand and said, "come on, I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    "Good."


    Bai Zhenzhen hugs his arm happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli has a dormitory in the University, but at the beginning, because of Bai Zhenzhen''s special care, no one is willing to live with her, and her accommodation problems have experienced twists and turns.


    Finally, the school arranged her in a dormitory at the end of the fifth floor.


    Every school has ghost stories about students'' dormitories, and Xu Xingli''s is the most famous one in Imperial City University. It is said that N years ago, the girl who lived here fell in love with the professor and was caught by the other party''s wife and raped the famous school. The girl who couldn''t stand the public opinion jumped down from the window of the dormitory and died on the spot. From then on, people who lived in the dormitory would always get sick and often see ghosts.


    So before Xu Xingli was arranged to come in, this dormitory was the warehouse room of the girls'' dormitory building, and no one wanted to live in it.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t matter, one person one dormitory, very quiet. The door of the dormitory was hidden. She pushed open the door and turned on the light. There was a mess inside. All the clothes in the cupboard were pulled out and thrown on the ground. A small pot of cactus had withered on the ground, smelling rotten. The towel and toothbrush in the bathroom were all on the ground, obviously trampled, with shoe marks.


    In order to search for the surveillance video, the Bai family searched here.


    Xu Xingli hung her backpack on the door and began to clean up the mess.


    Just as she was tidying up, some news came from outside. After a while, she heard an excited girl voice saying, "see, Bai Zhenzhen''s boyfriend sent her back to her bedroom. It''s so handsome." "See, Bai Zhenzhen is like a proud white peacock. I want to open the door one by one." Someone answered.

 Chapter 1590

    "What''s your boyfriend? He''s Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin. He''s an exchange student in our school. Do you know what he''s from?" Someone is mysterious.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know what the Ying family used to be called? In the Mu family, Bai Zhenzhen''s elder brother is the young master from the second room of the Mu family. "


    As soon as these words fell, Xu Xingli heard a startled voice in the corridor outside, "is it true or not? How do you know? "


    "She can''t know. She follows Bai Zhenzhen every day. She doesn''t know what''s going on in Bai Zhenzhen''s family."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You want to be sincere. People have to pay attention to you."


    "Come on, don''t you want to follow Bai Zhenzhen to mix some good resources?"


    "Why don''t you come closer to 520 if you are noble? When the school asked you to sleep with her, why didn''t you like it? "


    This is Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli, while cleaning up, listened to the more and more noise outside. Without saying a word, he began to fight.


    Why are there plays everywhere? It''s really interesting.


    Xu Xingli shook her head with a smile, did not go out, continue to clean up the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole school, the name of the female students became a sensation overnight.


    There are two classes Xu Xingli has no way to read, because Mu Jingluo has also taken the course. Let alone the classroom, there is no place where there is a small bench at the door. All of them are occupied by beautiful girls.


    It''s another optional course for mu Jingluo. Xu Xingli knows that she can''t get a place, so she can only choose to read in the school library.


    She is used to being isolated, and no one grabs the window seat. Everyone is always willing to give up. She is also happy to be at leisure.


    "Those girls know that you didn''t go to this class and come to the library to seek freedom. They must have vomited blood."


    make complaints about a two bedroom book with a casual shirt and a half sleeved shirt.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo headache tunnel, "the news leaked too fast, I just returned home, unexpectedly a day quiet did not enjoy."


    "That''s natural. What''s the nearest distance between an ordinary girl and the young master of the herdsman? On this campus, who hasn''t had a dream of marrying into a rich family? "


    Fan Ze is the son of a bodyguard beside mu Xianguang. He has excellent grades and studies in Imperial City University. He has always had a good relationship with Mu Jingluo, so he has no scruples in speaking.


    "You think too much of girls."


    Mu Jingluo glanced at him. "Can''t they just like my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Ze choked and looked at him with a desire for words.


    "Say what you have to say." Mu Jingluo saw through him.


    "My dad''s right, Rogo. You look like your mother, but you look like your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo felt offended when he heard this. He raised his foot and walked forward. As soon as he took a step, he stopped there. The curved bookshelf blocks some tables by the window, and divides them into a private place. The sunlight falls in from the window, and the young girl sits there quietly looking at the book. She is wearing a white T and a black cover around her waist. The sunlight falls on her and circles her whole body. Her long hair is light golden and her skin is white Must be able to melt into the light, calm but eye-catching.


    Fan Ze found a table and sat down. As soon as he looked back, he saw Mu Jingluo still standing there.


    He followed Mu Jingluo''s vision and saw Xu Xingli, "it''s her."


    Mu Jingluo glared at him, "do you know him?"


    "Is Rogo interested?" Fan Ze asked.


    "I asked first."


    Mu Jingluo sat down at the table and leaned a little to the right. The bookshelf couldn''t block his sight. "I don''t know, but I know something about her deeds. She should have a good talent, but her grades are good. I heard that when she was serious, the professor would like to catch up with her, but she often didn''t go to class and sometimes handed in blank homework. I don''t know what happened."


    Fan Ze digs the data of Xu Xingli in his mind, "she''s a very lonely person. She has never seen any friends. She goes in and out alone. Everyone says she''s a robot and has no expression all day."


    Robot?


    Mu Jingluo looked at him, and the face appeared in front of him. He looked at himself with a smile. A sweet "cousin" could make people itch.


    Two faces.


    After that night, she did look like a robot. "Rogo, I was in the lab all the time before you came, and I didn''t know much about these girls." Fan zedao said, "by the way, it''s said that she lives alone in 520, the haunted house in the girls'' dormitory. She''s brave enough. Other people have accidents when they live there. She''s the only one who can''t make it out. People say she''s very gloomy."


    With that, fan Ze gave Mu Jingluo a detailed story about ghost dormitory.


    While he was talking, Xu Xingli stood up and turned to them. Mu Jingluo sat up straight.Xu Xingli wanted to find a book. When she got up and turned her head, her sight was opposite Mu Jingluo. She was stunned.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her as usual and looked at her head.


    No anger, no dissatisfaction, he has a brother''s absolute tolerance and gentleness.


    As long as she said hello and gave him a friendly smile, he could forgive all her rudeness when nothing happened.


    Xu Xingli takes back her eyes and walks to the bookshelf, as if she didn''t see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on the table at random and clenched his fist. His nails scraped across the table and made a short, harsh sound.


    Only when his fist was tight and tight did he restrain himself from leaving home.


    Over there, Xu Xingli took the book she wanted, packed her bag and went out.


    Clearly they are closer to the door, she just separated three rows of tables around a long way, is there a virus on his side?


    "Look at her. She''s a girl who can''t be seen through."


    Fan Ze sighed.


    "Fan Ze, let me ask you something." Mu Jingluo suddenly said.


    "What?" "Xu Mu Xing asked back," Li Mu Luo still looks for the direction before you.


    "I said, I said." Fan Ze said busily, "there are no more than two situations. One is playing hard to get. Fishing for men is just like fishing. Only when the time is tight and the time is loose can men be hooked."


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second is simple, that is, one day I want to seduce, the next day I don''t want to seduce." ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1591

    Seduce also take say give up to give up?


    Oh.


    He told her to give up, so there''s no need to give up until normal contact, right?


    Mu Jingluo sat there, frowning, and found that he was displeased by both situations.


    I''ve never seen such an awkward girl.


    You don''t have to deal with Baizhen. You don''t even have to hate him if you don''t seduce him, do you?


    Fan Ze looked at him curiously. Mu Jingluo jumped over the topic and said, "read a book, be quiet."


    I can''t read a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli went to the canteen to have a meal. After taking two mouthfuls, he found a dead earthworm cut into two parts, sticking to the rice grain.


    In Bai''s home, because of Bai Zhen, Bai Zhenzhen didn''t dare to do anything. When she arrived at school, Bai Zhenzhen began to glow again, and began to take this kind of trick that can kill people and refuse to admit.


    It''s a lot smarter than hitting her.


    The canteen was noisy, everyone chatted and laughed.


    Xu Xingli spits out a mouthful of rice in her mouth, then stands up with the plate and puts it down in the kitchen garbage can.


    After vomiting in the bathroom, Xu Xingli''s face was a little pale. She splashed water on her face and went out without wiping it. Then she picked up her mobile phone and made a call, "Hello, my real name is reporting the plagiarism of Bai Zhenzhen''s paper."


    Soon, Bai Zhenzhen was checked.


    When Bai Zhenzhen rushed to the 520 dormitory, Xu Xingli was making a paper. As soon as a page was filled, the door was pushed and closed.


    Xu Xingli turned her head, Bai Zhenzhen stood there, staring at her and said, "Xu Xingli, you are not small, dare to give me plagiarized papers?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli tone cool thin tunnel, "is you stupid, I completely tear with you, you still dare to use my paper to hand in."


    "Are you proud to see me checked?"


    Bai Zhenzhen asked.


    "All right." Xu Xingli said, "look at your complete appearance here, you will know that things have been settled."


    If things ferment, Bai Zhenzhen would have jumped out of her feet, and she could just come to the door to question.


    She had expected that. When


    heard this, she smiled heartier, and walked slowly to her table. Her fingernail touched her hand and pressed it on her paper.


    "Xu Xingli, your means are so low."


    Bai Zhenzhen sneered and said, "don''t you mean to seduce my cousin? Why don''t you seduce me? My cousin doesn''t want to talk to you, does he? Face or not? You don''t see what you are. My cousin can look up to you? "


    Xu Xingli sat there, did not stop her action, light way, "I advise you better not touch the paper, this is the paper I do for my sister."


    "Sister? Where are you from? Do you have any friends at school? "


    Bai Zhenzhen despises the tunnel.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of glass beads bouncing on the ground sounded in the quiet dormitory, not from the upstairs, but spread throughout the dormitory, as if pouring into people''s ears from all directions.


    The temperature suddenly became cold. Bai Zhen shivered with cold. She raised her eyes and looked to the side in horror.


    520 is the ghost bedroom.


    The finger was touched suddenly, Bai Zhen screamed in fright. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Xu Xingli''s face and calmly pushed away her hand. "Don''t do the paper. The elder sister should be unhappy."


    "The student sister you said is the one who dances here..."


    Baizhen''s voice shook.


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    "You''re trying to scare me."


    Bai Zhen stares at her without blood. She is not strong enough.


    "I''m just used to it. It''s OK. Xuejie has a good temper."


    Xu Xingli smiles. With that, the wind was blowing in the dormitory where the doors and windows were closed tightly. Bai Zhenzhen felt that the wind was going to pour into her bones. Her legs were soft and she didn''t care to get into trouble. She hurried to the door, grabbed the door handle and didn''t pull it away.


    Bai Zhenzhen panicked and tried to pull the door, but no matter how hard he pulled it, he couldn''t open it.


    This time, Bai was really scared out of her mind. She screamed, and her fear almost made her eyes pop out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there, fully appreciating Bai Zhen''s cry for five minutes. She let her go after her nose and tears.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Zhenzhen jumped out, barking like a goose all the way.


    Xu Xingli got up and removed the mechanism on the door, turned off the remote control of the player in his hand, and then turned off a small air conditioner on the desk.


    After that, she sat down at her desk, smoothed the papers slowly, smoothed every wrinkle, and then picked up her pen to start over.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhen is scared sick.


    Xu Xingli has been very idle for several days, and has never had any more meals.


    As a result, Xu Xingli saw Mu Jingluo more often in the girls'' dormitory. He often came to see Bai Zhenzhen, and his aunt in charge of the dormitory gave him unimpeded rights.Xu Xingli came down from the upstairs with a book in her arms, and met a young man who had just stepped into the girls'' dormitory.


    Mu Jingluo was standing in the hall on the first floor of the girls'' dormitory, holding a bag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He was very elegant, "I know, mom, it''s really my cousin. I''ll take care of it. OK, OK, hang up."


    Xu Xingli dropped her eyes and left him with the book in her arms.


    "Star pear."


    A low pitched voice sounded in her ear.


    He called her.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Xingli''s eyes were lax. She went on, when she didn''t hear the same.


    What she has decided not to touch will not touch in the end. Except for revenge, she doesn''t have to have anything to do with Bai''s relatives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo, looking at her back, was quite helpless. He shook his head and went upstairs.


    Bai Zhenzhen lives on the third floor. As soon as he goes, he sees several girls around Bai Zhenzhen''s hospital bed, asking for help. All kinds of food and fruits are on the table.


    It''s this cousin who''s popular.


    Mu Jingluo went in, and the girls stood up one by one to say hello to him.


    Mu Jing Luo light jaw head, "trouble you to take care of really."


    "No trouble, no trouble. It won''t disturb your brother and sister. Let''s go first."


    The girls are reluctant to go out.


    Mu Jingluo put the bag in his hand and said gently, "so many people accompany you and care about you, you have to get better quickly."


    Bai Zhenzhen, wrapped in a thick quilt, shrank on the bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were absent. She said, "they don''t care about me. They know you will come here and try to find a way to be my cousin."


    Mu Jingluo sat down by the bed and looked at her frowning. "For several days, why is her face still so bad?"


    Bai Zhenzhen stretched out his quilt and clenched his sleeve. "Cousin, these women are harbouring evil intentions. You promised me not to make girlfriends but to accompany me."


    "Are you worried about my girlfriend after all?" Mu Jingluo is helpless.

 Chapter 1592

    "Anyway, I don''t care. I won''t allow you to be entangled by those warblers."


    Bai Zhenzhen said that she wanted to lean towards him. Suddenly, there was a distant sound of closing the door. She was so scared that she immediately drew back into the quilt. Her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with low eyes, "you are not sick. You are scared. What happened?"


    Bai Zhenzhen shook her head.


    She said that Mu Jingluo would go to ask Xu Xingli clearly, but she couldn''t let them have more contact.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to talk about it, you can''t get better after several days. In this way, I''ll call aunt Meng and ask her to pick you up. You can go back to recuperate."


    Mujingluo road.


    Bai Zhenzhen really did not dare to live in the dormitory any more, but she didn''t go back because she was afraid that Bai Zhen would catch the plagiarism of her thesis and scold her. But these days, her shadow on the girls'' dormitory is getting deeper and deeper, and she can''t go back.


    Mu Luo suddenly nods her head when she wants to sit down.


    Mu Jing Luo raised his eyes, and then stood up from the bedside, "aunt Nan."


    This is Zhang Nan, Bai Zhenzhen''s biological mother, who has divorced Bai Zhen for many years.


    "Jingluo is here, too." Zhang Nan came in with high heels and looked at Mu Jingluo with a smile. "I know I''m really sick. I want to take her back to my house for two days."


    Mu Jingluo looks at Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded again.


    "Then I''ll help clean it up." Mujingluo road.


    "How nice to trouble you." Zhang Nan said with a smile. She stood there, watching Mu Jingluo methodically packing for Bai Zhenzhen, and her appreciation became more and more intense.


    After a while, Zhang Nan took her eyes away from him and sat up with Bai Zhenzhen. She looked at her daughter with a smile, and her eyes were deep.


    Bai Zhenzhen gave her a secret twist to show her not to look like this.


    Zhang Nan just smiles and says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Zhang Nan and Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter, Mu Jingluo went back to the dormitory without taking elective courses.


    Whenever he goes, Xu Xingli turns around and leaves.


    If he doesn''t go, she can learn something.


    Mu Jingluo attributes his behavior that he can find Xu Xingli at any time and in any crowd for the first time to being a brother for a long time. He has become habitual to accept his younger sister. If he doesn''t accept it, he will keep it in mind.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, it was dark outside.


    "Rogo, I''ve come to play chess with you!"


    Fan Ze jumped into his dormitory with a chess in his arms.


    Mujingluo had nothing to do, so they sat face to face playing chess. After two games of chess, fan Ze''s chatterbox couldn''t stop. "Brother Luo, I didn''t hear that. Today, many girls asked for leave to live outside. They were scared to death."


    "Why?"


    Mu Jing Luo Duan sat there, holding his head in one hand, with a light look, playing chess calmly.


    "Don''t you know?" Fan Ze is very surprised, "isn''t your cousin scared sick by the female ghost?"


    "What?" Mu Jing Luo eyebrows a twist, "I didn''t listen to really say." "Remember the girl we saw in the library that day, the one who came and went alone, Xu Xingli." Fan Zeqi stopped playing and told him attentively, "a lot of girls saw that Bai Zhenzhen came out of Xu Xingli''s dormitory screaming and running, crying so much that she kept yelling at her sister not to hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Zhenzhen and Xu Xingli have a term. Is it necessary to call her Xuejie? Naturally, this student sister is... " Fan Ze said that he narrowed his eyes at the end, leaving a gloomy blank.


    The legend of this ghost dormitory has been passed down in Imperial City University for many years, and the girl who jumped off the building did exist, so everyone took it seriously.


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes sank.


    Is Bai Zhen really sick after going to find Xu Xingli?


    "Ah, it''s so late, Rogo. I''ll buy dinner. When we come back, we''ll finish eating and then we''ll eat!" Fan Ze looked at the time, stood up and ran.


    Mu Jingluo sat in front of the unfinished chess game, calm and pondering for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number that he hadn''t dialed before.


    "Xu Xingli" was immediately shown on the screen.


    It''s Cui Mameng. Please take care of him at school. Give me the number.


    Only a few seconds after the call, there was a connection. The girl''s voice was cool with no emotion


    "It''s me."


    Mu Jingluo stood up from the chessboard and said, "don''t hang up. I have a question for you."


    Over there, Xu Xingli didn''t hang up and said, "you say."


    "I really looked for you, and then I hit a ghost?" He asked.


    "Well."


    "How can there be so many ghosts and gods that you have to deal with her?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli didn''t hide anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mu Jingluo, who asked questions, was choked by her frankness and didn''t say a word for a while.


    "That''s what you called me for?" Xu Xingli asked in the other side, cold into the blood.


    Mu Jingluo listened to her tone and had a headache. He walked two steps in the dormitory, pressed his head with one hand and said, "is the contradiction between you and Zhenzhen so irreconcilable?"


    From home to school, one after another.


    "You''re just a cousin. Why do you even care about this kind of thing in your spare time?" Xu Xingli did not answer and asked, "you want to revenge for Bai Zhenzhen. You won''t just make a phone call. So, do you want to take the opportunity to talk to me more?"


    "What?"


    Mu Jingluo lost his smile and his chest became more stuffy.


    Xu Xingli''s voice coolly said, "you taught me to put down the seduction. Now you take the initiative to call me and ask if there are any. In the classroom, library and dormitory, you have been looking at me and trying to talk to me. How do you regret it?"


    "How do you know I''m looking at you without looking at me? So you''re still paying attention to people, aren''t you? " His analysis is well founded.


    "I''m smart, so I know."


    "You''re smart, and you can''t know I''m looking at you without looking at me."


    "I knew that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo choked to death completely, and the feeling of suffocation came up again. He reached out and pressed his chest, and his breathing was disordered.


    Shit.


    Shit.


    Shit.


    What kind of talent is she!


    He smashed Mu Jing''s cell phone and hung up on him.


    Fortunately, this is not his own sister, otherwise he will have to live a short life for many years. It''s a pity that he has friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli sat in the bedroom, watching the phone being hung up silently for a long time.


    That''s good.


    He shouldn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Still angry, she let him go, he should be grateful.


    Xu Xingli put down the phone, picked up her pen and wanted to do her homework. She lowered her eyes. The words in front of her eyes were distorted. Her mind was full of beautiful pictures of that night. When he kisses her, she forgets her name.


    Forget it. Go to dinner first.


    Xu Xingli pats her pen on her desk, gets up and goes out. Before she gets to the door, it''s dark in front of her. power failure.

 Chapter 1593

    As soon as the electricity stopped, there were all kinds of footfalls and discussions outside.


    "I''ll go. Why is there a power failure?"


    "Why don''t you call? I can''t see anything. I don''t have any candles."


    "We''re on the fifth floor. It''s not the ghost..."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Then there was a chaotic scream. Xu Xingli listened to all the people in the whole floor running out in panic. The light of his mobile phone was shining on the wall like a nightclub.


    Who bumps into who.


    Whose bag hit whose head.


    War is in chaos.


    Xu Xingli stood at the door looking at them, some reluctantly back, sitting in the bedroom waiting for quiet.


    For a long time, it was completely quiet outside. There was no scream, no running sound, and everything was dead silent.


    There was no light in the dark night.


    Not only the dormitory building, but also the road outside.


    Xu Xingli stayed alone in the dormitory, fingers holding the mobile phone, the weak light of the mobile phone screen reflected her face, it is a face without expression.


    There is a place for them to escape. Looking at the darkness outside the window and the fact that her mobile phone has less than 5% power, Xu Xingli decides to skip the dinner and go to bed directly, so that she can''t get out of the building without electricity. At that time, it''s boring for her to walk around the building in the dark.


    With this in mind, Xu Xingli is ready to go straight to bed.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked, especially empty in the silent night.


    Night, ghost dormitory, silence, knocking


    It''s a great combination of these elements.


    Xu Xingli stood up and was ready to open the door. He heard a clear male voice outside, "it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    It''s mujingluo.


    Xu Xingli was frozen there, looking at the door in the dark, lips pursed tightly, and then retreated silently.


    "Open the door. I know you''re inside. No one has seen you go out."


    Mujingluo knocks again.


    Does he really want to beat her for Bai Zhenzhen?


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli no longer hides her existence. She directly opens the door and looks coldly.


    Her mobile phone was on with the flashlight. Mu Jingluo was standing at the door. He was tall and almost blocked the light. His face was light. His eyes were deep and calm. He was not as stuffy as he was at the end of the phone just now.


    Obviously not for trouble.


    Xu Xingli admired his bearing.


    "Everyone is running out. Do you live in a haunted house?" Mu Jingluo looked at her and asked.


    "What''s your business?" Xu Xingli coldly went back, "what do you want a man to do in a girl''s dormitory?"


    She knew that she was very much like a hedgehog now.


    She can only use this way to remind herself to be sober. He is Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin. If she doesn''t retaliate, she can''t touch him, not at all.


    Mu Jingluo stared at her and forced his temper, "do you have to talk like this? You were not... "


    "That''s what I am. What are you doing here?"


    Xu Xingli cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t take it anymore.


    Mu Jingluo raised his hand and flicked her head hard. He was almost furious. "I''m addicted to being a brother, so I want to care about you. I''m afraid you''re not afraid of the dark. Is it OK if you''re hungry?"


    Xu Xingli was so excited that he found that he was carrying a heavy bag with a lunch box in it.


    Her heart was shocked, and she was stiff from head to foot.


    What does he mean


    Mu Jingluo closed the door behind her, went directly into her bedroom, put the bag on the desk, took out two candles and lit them.


    The room lit up at once.


    He looked around and found that the bedroom was clean. He guessed right. She was really independent.


    "Come and have dinner."


    Mu Jingluo opened his lunch box without much anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli walked over and leaned on the ladder leading to the upper berth. At a glance, she saw that the candle was heart-shaped.


    Mu Jingluo looked sideways and saw her meaningful eyes, breathing, "the candle was given to me by my friend."


    Fan Ze went out to buy a meal. Knowing that the school was out of power, he bought a pile of heart-shaped candles to warm his girlfriend. He took two candles from them and snatched the meal.


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli think a little bit partial, "that your friend is not very sad?"


    A friend gave him a heart-shaped candle to suggest that he had brought it to her?


    "My friend is a man."


    After Mu Jingluo explained, he saw that Xu Xingli''s eyes were more meaningful.


    I have to.


    One more second with her will shorten his life.Mu Jingluo picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of sugar mixed with tomato. He squeezed her cheek and forced her to open her mouth. Then he put it in her mouth and said, "eat."


    Xu Xingli did not expect that he suddenly had such a move. He stayed there and looked at him in the dim candlelight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo saw that her lips were dyed red by the color of tomatoes and moistened with water. Then she realized that her actions were too close. She quickly took back her hands and tried hard to make up for them. "It makes you think wildly."


    My face is soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli touched her face and chewed up the tomatoes in her mouth. The sugar was too sweet. She licked her lips. "The elder brother''s love that you have nowhere to put has been delivered. Let''s go."


    "I didn''t eat either."


    Mu Jingluo glared at her displeasantly.


    Can she have a little conscience? But no one can just push him out, right?


    Xu Xingli didn''t know how to catch up with him for a while, so she could only reach out and pick up one of the lunch boxes and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Mu Jingluo''s tone is not good.


    Xu Xingli silently goes to one side with her lunch box, takes out a folding stool, opens it and sits down. Mu Jingluo looks at her, but she is not polite. She sits down on the chair in front of her desk and begins to eat.


    The candle lit the dormitory.


    They didn''t speak, and they didn''t even eat. The bedroom was very quiet.


    All of a sudden.


    The sound of glass beads bouncing on the ground rings in the night. It sounds like it rings in the whole dormitory, clear and weird.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo had a meal and looked upstairs.


    This girl''s dormitory has only five floors. There is no room on the upper floor, let alone children playing with glass beads.


    He glared at the calm looking Xu Xingli, more discontented, "is this your real way to deal with it? I''ll leave after dinner. I don''t have to rush


    Can I use the same trick twice?


    Xu Xingli looked at him and asked, "where do you think the sound effect I used to deal with Bai Zhenzhen comes from?"


    Mu Jing Luo Mou light one stagnates, understand come over, "record?"


    Is there really a ghost in this room? Is that what she means?


    Xu Xingli nodded, "but it''s nothing to be afraid of. Many houses have such sounds. The principle is..." Before she finished, mujingluo stood up, dragged his chair and moved a few steps in her direction.

 Chapter 1594

    "Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Xu Xingli hit the nail on the head.


    "No way, I''m an atheist." Mu Jingluo took a few steps to her side and sat down beside her. "It''s too lonely for you to sit so far alone. My brother will accompany you."


    "Oh."


    Xu Xingli sat lower than him, ate a mouthful of vegetables, looked up at him, "by the way, the student sister was standing in your position looking at the window at the beginning, looking for several hours before jumping down, what did you say she was looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo quietly changed the chair to her other side and sat down.


    Xu Xingli bit the chopsticks and could not help laughing.


    "You lied to me?" Mu Jingluo understood, angry and helpless.


    Xu Xingli also couldn''t bear it and laughed directly.


    Originally, she can also smile so simply.


    "Aren''t you afraid as a girl?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her incomprehensibly. At night, listening to this kind of voice, listening to the supernatural ghost stories, she could still live so calmly.


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Xu Xingli has no tunnel.


    She has been living alone since she was seven years old. She cooks and washes her own clothes. She has been here for more than ten years. If ghosts really show up, her house will not be so empty. How nice it is to add some excitement.


    Mu Jingluo looked down at her candlelight shrouded face. Through her calm eyes, she seemed to see the boundless loneliness.


    How can you develop such a pair of eyes?


    Mu Jingluo didn''t ask any more. Instead, she put two pieces of beef into her lunch box. Xu Xingli looked up at him.


    "Look, you like this. Eat more."


    With that, Mu Jingluo put all the beef on his meal to her.


    Xu Xingli looked at his action, speechless emotion gushed into the body, followed the foreign body in her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled unconsciously.


    She raised her eyes to look at his deep eyes, "do you like to play brother''s music so much?"


    She''s not his sister.


    He can''t protect her all his life.


    "If you don''t like it, you can eat it."


    Mu Jingluo taught himself a way to deal with her. He took chopsticks and stuffed vegetables for her to eat, and blocked all her prickles back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli chews the food in his mouth and is speechless. "I have a few more things to tell you today." Mu Jingluo took her chopsticks and continued to eat. Naturally, she seemed to have done such a thing many times. "I have already reacted with the school authorities. They will control the number of students who listen in. You can take whatever class you should take in the future, and you don''t have to hide in the library."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is biting his chopsticks.


    "Besides, you can''t live in this bedroom any longer. You''re not afraid, but others will think you''re too independent and weird, and you won''t be able to make friends." Mujingluo said, "I''ll solve this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are you so nosy.


    Xu Xingli wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, and her eyes were sore. "In addition, I''m not questioning you when I call you today. In my eyes, you and Zhenzhen are just two children fighting. Since they can''t reconcile, as long as they don''t go out of the way, I won''t stand on either side." Mu Jingluo looked at her and said, "so you


    don''t have to position me as a living person either on the doll or on the Zhenzhen school."


    "But I don''t want to position you as my brother."


    Xu Xingli retorts directly.


    Mu Jingluo put his lunch box on the ground and looked at her with low eyes. "I want to be your brother?"


    "You can''t do it."


    Xu Xingli doesn''t want to be authentic.


    "Why can''t I..."


    As soon as Xu Xingli''s lunch box was put down, he got up to meet his lips and kiss him from the bottom up, blocking his voice in his throat. Mu Jingluo''s deep eyes stagnated and looked at her steadily.


    Xu Xingli quickly get out of the way, slightly bent over to see him, full of provocation, "come on, please continue to put out your story of being a brother."


    She has the same attitude as he said.


    No sister kisses her brother on the lips.


    Mu Jingluo stood up from his chair, distanced himself from her and said in a deep voice, "you are willing to do anything to drive me away, but I''m stubborn. I''m staring at you. I want to be your brother..."


    His voice was blocked again.


    Xu Xingli stood on tiptoe to kiss again. Her eyes were still so provocative. His lips were slightly cool. After kissing, she came back and looked at his eyes again. "Do you want to continue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo stood still, with no expression on his face.


    But it''s going to blow up.


    Xu Xingli sneers, turns around and wants to leave. Her hand is suddenly held by him. She looks at it in amazement, and the person is pressed to the wall by him. Mu Jingluo bows his head and kisses her lips. There is a moment of madness. Xu Xingli opened her eyes wide in shock and struggled. As a result, her two hands were pushed to the wall by him. He locked her lips and forced her to kiss. Her lips were bitten by him and forced to pry open. The more intimate plunder suddenly rolled into her mouth, entanglement


    His chest was pressing down on her.


    He lowered his eyes and stared at her deeply, breathing heavily and rapidly, and his lips suddenly became hot.


    Xu Xingli is able to raise her legs to resist, but her struggle gradually stopped, the whole person a little soft down.


    Mujingluo can feel it naturally. He stares at her, presses her hand and turns it into ten fingers. Her soft and slender fingers go through his fingers and twist tightly.


    His kiss is gradually gentle, he gently kisses the corner of her mouth, and then sucks with her lips, like catching the wings of a butterfly, gently playing.


    The candle light is weak, and the shadow of two people entangled on the wall is reflected.


    Entangled with each other.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Jingluo to let go of her. Her nose was against her. She breathed heavily and looked into her eyes with the color of zhanlue.


    Xu Xingli''s breath is not very smooth, her back against the wall, for a long time to hook lips, mockingly low smile, "want to be my brother?"


    At this moment, Mu Jingluo still wants to deceive himself in order to accept his younger sister, which is obviously beyond saying.


    She''s like a poison. He just passed by and got poisoned. He didn''t know when he got it. It''s so puzzling.


    Mu Jingluo still clasped her hands and opened her lips. Her voice was dumb and sexy. "Put away your thorns and try with me."


    "Try what?"


    Xu Xingli was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    She always looks like an old well. Mu Jingluo was the first time to see her so stupid. He had an inexplicable feeling. With a low smile, he could not help putting down his hand and pinching her nose. "What do you want to try? Fall in love with me. "


    Now, brother and sister can''t do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli froze all over.

 Chapter 1595

    How could he suddenly


    "Don''t avoid me from tomorrow." Mu Jingluo also said.


    "I didn''t say yes."


    Xu Xingli pulls out another hand that he still presses on the wall. His eyes dodge and he wants to leave in front of him.


    Aware of her intention, Mu Jingluo stretched out her hands and pressed them on her sides. Her low eyes locked her deeply, and she could not escape at all. "Xu Xingli, be frank, you have feelings for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, can I get high marks for falling in love like this? I don''t think you have a reason to refuse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t realize he was so narcissistic. Xu Xingli was trapped in nowhere to escape. She lowered her eyes. Beichi bit her lip and bit the mark. Suddenly, she looked up at his deep eyes and said, "I can promise you, but to be Xu Xingli''s boyfriend, we must abide by two rules


    "


    Two rules.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with a smile, and her voice was a touch of ambiguity. "Is the right of a girlfriend being used so quickly? Well, you say "I have to be in the first line between you and me." Xu Xingli looked at him seriously and said word by word, "second, you must believe every word I say. I want to say that Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen are not good people, so you have to believe me unconditionally."


    Smell speech, the smile in Mu Jing Luo''s eyes congealed.


    His hands slowly slipped from the candlelight reflected on the wall, low eyes looked at her more serious face, "we have to have a relationship with my uncle''s family when we fall in love?"


    What is this?


    I fell into the river with your uncle and cousin. Who would you save first?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood in silence.


    "Do you still want to borrow me to be angry?" Mu Jingluo asked.


    Xu Xingli leaned back against the wall, looked at him for a few seconds, reached out to open the door, and asked him to go out.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her actions, his face was a little ugly.


    "What was that?" He asked.


    "I failed to seduce you. Congratulations. I''m awake at the critical moment."


    Xu Xing pear face expressionless tunnel.


    Mu Jingluo was annoyed. "Do you girls have to involve falling in love with your inexplicable disputes? I want to be your boyfriend, not the doll. "


    Xu Xingli looked at him. For a second, she wanted to say that she could put the evidence in front of him.


    But I can''t.


    She knows that Bai''s family has been staring at her, her mobile phone is also monitored, she wants to take him to contact directly, unable to predict the consequences.


    What she didn''t know was that after he saw the evidence, whether he could really give up this relative to stand on her side, and she would not take the risk.


    The evidence is the only capital for her to live in this world with dignity.


    Thinking of these, Xu Xingli didn''t say anything, just opened the door more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was in a rich family. He was angry with a woman again and again. When he stepped to the door, he was defeated and turned to look at her, "you and Zhenzhen are just some small contradictions caused by the opposition of identity. If you believe me, I will help you to reconcile them.


    you don''t spend much time with the Bai family, but I do. I know what kind of people they are better than you."


    Xu Xingli was still leaning against the wall and didn''t look at him. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, I have a problem from small to large, that is, I don''t believe in others, I only believe in myself."


    "Do you have to?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli should give a voice from her throat.


    Mu Jingluo raised his foot and went out. He didn''t look back this time.


    Xu Xingli stood there, her stubbornness turned into gloom, like a city wall suddenly collapsed. She looked at the heart-shaped candle burning to the end on her desk, at the empty light in the room, and the whole person was empty.


    It''s been a long time, a long time, a long time since no one put food in her bowl.


    No one will remember what she likes to eat.


    Once in a while, it won''t happen again.


    Xu Xingli sneered at herself, walked forward two steps, bent down to pick up the lunch box on the ground, didn''t eat any more, and was ready to dump it into the garbage can.


    In the quiet room, the sound of glass beads bouncing all the time.


    Outside the window, the wind was blowing.


    "Kowtow."


    The door that didn''t close was suddenly knocked again.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and sees Mu Jingluo go back again, his face slightly exposed and standing there awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She''s a little confused. Mu Jingluo put one hand in his trouser pocket, holding his mobile phone in one hand, and the flashlight was on. Looking at his casual and comfortable movements, he showed an unexplained formality. Even his shirt sleeves were tight. He looked in, coughed and said, "I just calledI''ll take you out to buy Candles, or I''ll take you to a hotel for one night. "


    "Do you think of the ghosts in this room and dare not go downstairs alone?"


    Xu Xingli asked directly.


    When I come here, I don''t dare to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood there, looked at her steadily, turned around and left.


    Xu Xingli looked at the empty door, silent for two seconds, extinguished the candle on the table, and then went out and closed the door.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Mu Jingluo stopped to wait for her. There was no expression on her face. The light of her mobile phone was shining on the dark and lengthy dormitory corridor.


    Xu Xingli came forward silently and walked side by side with him.


    Neither of them spoke, and the corridor was quiet.


    There is wind outside, adding strange.


    It''s a short journey from the fifth floor to the fourth floor, but it''s like walking for a century.


    The light of the flashlight was half bright, and the shadows of the two people were reflected on the wall.


    Xu Xingli steps down the stairs. Mu Jingluo walks beside her. Her sleeve rubs against her. She lowers her eyes and finds that they are too close to each other, so that his hand will inadvertently lean against her.


    His fingers are long and warm.


    Seeing this, Xu Xingli took up her hand, and was forcibly seized just half of it. The warmth rolled all the way from her fingertips into her heart, making her tremble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She struggled twice, didn''t struggle to open, raised her eyes to look at the people beside her.


    "Going to the cinema this weekend?" Mu Jingluo opened his mouth, and his tone was indifferent invitation, but his hand held her tightly, and he could not let her go.


    "I have to catch up on my homework at the weekend."


    "There''s always a time to finish your homework."


    "It''s all in the middle of the night."


    "Then go to the midnight show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli doesn''t speak any more. Mu Jingluo picks up her mobile phone and operates it quickly with her fingertips. She takes a look and is booking a movie ticket.


    This hand, Xu Xingli can''t release again. Mu Jingluo led her downstairs. The dormitory was also dark, and the whole campus was blackout.

 Chapter 1596

    Two people stood downstairs for a few minutes.


    "Do you want me to take you back to your dorm?"


    Xu Xingli looks at him.


    I''m afraid he''ll stay in the dormitory alone.


    "I said I''m not afraid of ghosts." Mu Jing Luo retorted immediately, and was very serious.


    "Oh, I''ll go back."


    Xu Xingli broke away his hand and turned to go back. Mu Jingluo pulled her hand back and looked at her discontentedly, "how much you accompany me, will you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very sentimental.


    Xu Xingli some helpless to see him, "then let''s go out, just my mobile phone out of power, looking for a place to recharge."


    "Yes, I''ll be with you."


    Mu Jingluo was satisfied and took her out.


    His palm was warm enough to take away all the cold from her hand.


    Xu Xing pear low Mou looking at two people entangle together of hand, the corner of the mouth can''t help but want to rise.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli has forgotten how long she hasn''t seen the city well. It weaves a strange world in front of her eyes. It''s too dazzling. She can''t tell the true from the false.


    She stood on the street, watching passers-by come and go, and felt the temperature of the world for the first time.


    The left shoulder was suddenly patted.


    Xu Xingli subconsciously looked to the left, empty, low alcohol laughter sounded on the right, she turned her head and saw Mu Jingluo standing on her right.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were clear, and the radian of his lips was particularly beautiful.


    "Why are you always the same old way of last year?"


    Xu Xingli has no expression.


    "How about this one, old or not?"


    Mu Jingluo turned out a super large bucket of ice cream from behind, piled with ice cream balls of various colors and flavors. At first glance, it looked like a huge flower basket.


    Xu Xingli looked at it silently, then nodded, "old man."


    Mu Jingluo some frustration, "then you say, your ex boyfriend is how to catch up with you, give me some learning experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him in silence.


    Mu Jingluo also looked at her, but he explained the silence in a few seconds. With a low smile, he held the ice cream bucket in one hand and rubbed her head in the other. "He didn''t even have a love affair, but he dared to dislike me. Some of them were good to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    Xu Xingli was too lazy to retort. Mu Jingluo took a spoon and fed it to her mouth. "I don''t know what flavor you like, so everyone bought some and tasted this Matcha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of his straight line of sight, Xu Xingli can''t retreat. She opens her mouth and takes a bite.


    Mu Jingluo reached for her to wipe off the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "let''s go in and sit and eat. There''s a charging port."


    Xu Xingli raised her hand to touch the place he had wiped and raised her heel.


    Compared with the darkness of the campus, it''s as bright as day outside.


    Two people sit face to face, one scoop digging this big Mac ice cream bucket, Xu Xingli feel really want to eat, at night will have diarrhea to touch the bed.


    From time to time, the guests at the next table looked at them and whispered.


    "You see, the routine is a little old, but everyone envies that someone can let you eat so freely." Mu Jingluo''s eyes have been falling on her face, with a smile.


    Xu Xingli looked up at him, "are you sure they''re not scolding you for being stupid and buying such a big bucket of money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo choked, picked up the spoon and scooped the ice cream directly into her mouth.


    This is strawberry.


    It''s sweeter than grass.


    Xu Xing pear taste on the mouth, Mu Jingluo interest in ice cream light, eat a few mouthfuls will no longer eat, way, "your mobile phone charge how much electricity?"


    Xu Xingli thought he was going, so he took a look at his mobile phone and said, "50."


    You can go.


    "Give it to me."


    Mu Jingluo reaches for her.


    Smell speech, Xu Xing pear heart next tight, alert all of a sudden from the bottom of her heart gush out, she looked at him, Mu Jingluo still looked at her, so beautiful eyes without any impurities, the action is elegant.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips, then pressed all the buttons and handed him her mobile phone.


    Mu Jingluo takes the mobile phone and shakes her face, unlocks the power on, and then clicks in to operate.


    He sat opposite her. Xu Xingli couldn''t see what he had done. She lowered her head and ate ice cream spoonful by spoonful.


    He can''t be Bai Zhen''s helper. He can''t approach her to find out if there are any traces in her mobile phone. After all, Bai Zhen has monitored her mobile phone, so there''s no need to do anything more.


    Then why did he look at her cell phone?


    One second said to be a brother, the next second said to try to fall in love.What''s in his mind?


    Do you really like her?


    Or does he want to find out if she has any secrets? Her secret is like that. When he knows, what will he choose? After all, relatives are more important.


    So she Why do you have to come here with him.


    What on earth is she letting herself go?


    Xu Xingli bites the spoon so that it almost deforms. She almost wants to stand up and leave. Mu Jingluo faces her mobile phone with a curved corner of her mouth.


    On the screen of the mobile phone is the page for establishing contacts.


    His number.


    My name is - honey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took her cell phone, just to save his number?


    Xu Xingli was stunned. "Look at your app, it''s too clean, there''s no game, no life, and I can''t add your other accounts, just add a mobile phone number." Mu Jingluo handed her mobile phone back to her and said, "remember this number and memorize it. You can find me even if you don''t have your mobile phone in the future."


    "What do you do when you change it? I don''t do useless work." She said casually that the three words on the screen of her mobile phone burned her eyes.


    Mu Jingluo sat there laughing, "as long as you can recite it, I will not change the number when I am old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To be old.


    It''s like she''ll be able to reach him in a few decades.


    Xu Xingli couldn''t ignore the words on the screen. She reached out and wanted to change them. Mu Jingluo sat up straight and saw through her


    "We''re not in love right now."


    She said indifferently, but put her hand on the mobile phone and didn''t move again.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo eyebrow Cu Cu, for a long time, his eyes deep look at her, began to slowly induce, "star pear, in fact, as long as we don''t mention my uncle''s home, we can get along well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this way, if you don''t force me to stand in line and I don''t talk about reconciliation, we will simply be together, regardless of others, OK?"


    Mu Jingluo easily holds her hand on the mobile phone and caresses her finger.


    Xu Xingli shook her head. Her eyes were stubborn, but she didn''t take back her hand.


    She had no clear idea what she was lusting for.


    The dining table is very small. Mu Jingluo grabs her hand and puts it on her forehead. With a frustrated face, he sighs softly, "Xu Xingli, how can you make it so difficult?" He was helpless and spoiled.

 Chapter 1597

    Xu Xingli sat there, looking at his worried look, and felt a little funny, so she laughed, but extremely bitter.


    He didn''t know her, she didn''t believe him, but she sat here eating ice cream.


    She pulled back her hand and picked up her mobile phone. Without changing her name, she said, "it''s both numb and old-fashioned. Where did you learn the routine?"


    "Where else, my dad."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and saw that although she didn''t agree with his proposal, she didn''t leave immediately with a straight face. She was sure.


    She is not so willing to him.


    As long as he put more thought into it, sooner or later he will be able to pull out all her thorns.


    "Come on, I''m almost charged." Xu Xingli can''t eat ice cream any more. She stands up and wants to go.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just a few."


    Mujingluo sat still.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli has a look at the time on his mobile phone. It''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s very late. He really has to wait until two o''clock in the morning before he goes back.


    She didn''t stab him. She stood for a while and sat back.


    Mu Jingluo smiles contentedly, and seems to regard her compromise as his success.


    There are not many places for them to spend their time. The cinema can''t buy tickets temporarily. The game hall is full and the playground is closed.


    Mu Jingluo leads her to the point where there is no way to go. Just when Xu Xingli thinks she can finally go back, Mu Jingluo, who is afraid of ghosts, chooses to take her to the park to blow


    The lights in the park tonight are bright and lively. In order to participate in the competition, a large number of old people are staying up late to practice square dance. The sound of the sound is clattering, causing eardrum pain.


    "Here you are."


    Mu Jingluo''s voice rang out in her ears.


    Xu Xingli turned her eyes and saw Mu Jingluo had a white mask on his hand. There was a big mouth with a smile on it. Every tooth was exposed outside and he was laughing freely.


    "What can I do with this?"


    Xu Xingli is puzzled.


    "Do you know what your title is in school? Robot, because you are always expressionless. "


    Mu Jingluo glanced at her, "I''ve seen you smile. It''s the first time I saw you, but now I remember that you were smiling at me to lure me to be angry, so it''s not true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not the first time he''s seen her.


    "I''ll put this on you, and then I''ll practice laughing more. A girl shouldn''t be old-fashioned all the time." Mu Jingluo opened the mask in his hand and put it on for her. He leaned close to her and gently pulled her hair back to expose her ears. Then he hooked the mask rope behind her ears. After wearing it, he adjusted her position and gently scraped her nails on her cheek.


    Xu Xingli sat there looking at himself in his eyes, with an exaggerated smile, which made her eyes without temperature shine.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Mujingluo rubbed her hair with satisfaction.


    "Boring."


    Xu Xingli disliked the tunnel, but didn''t take it off. He only asked him, "why don''t you wear it?"


    "How do you appreciate my good looks when I wear them?"


    Mu Jingluo raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The closer to him, the more Xu Xingli found that his handsome face was a decoration, and narcissism was his noumenon.


    Mu Jingluo was staring at her, looking at her, his eyebrows congealed, "why do I always think you look familiar, have we met before?"


    That sense of deja vu came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli remembered that she was wearing a mask when she saw him for the first time. He was still a little impressed.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mu Jingluo asked her.


    "Think for yourself."


    Since he couldn''t remember, she was too lazy to answer.


    Mu Jingluo really looked at her and remembered that she was looking at her with her head in one hand. Xu Xingli was not comfortable with him. "If you stare at me like this again, I''ll leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo can only turn his eyes to the square dance in front of him.


    Looking at, thinking, Xu Xingli only felt that her shoulder suddenly sank. She turned her eyes and saw Mu Jingluo fell asleep on her shoulder.


    I''m sleepy, but I don''t want to go back. I''d rather listen to square dance music to sleep. How afraid of ghosts is that.


    Xu Xingli looked at him. From her point of view, his facial features were magnified and showed in front of her, but there was still no defect. She raised her hand and gently stroked her lips. It was warm, but her fingertips were hot


    She sat in this position, motionless, and watched the square dance for hours.


    The square dance is over at about four o''clock in the morning.


    She didn''t even have anything to look at.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujingluo didn''t wake up until more than six in the morning, and they returned to school.Mu Jingluo sent her to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Xu Xingli had been leaning on her all night. Her shoulders, waist and back were very sour. She quickly walked inside and wanted to go to bed again.


    "Star pear."


    He stopped her.


    Xu Xingli looked back, Mu Jingluo looked at her displeasantly, "what do you do when you walk so fast?"


    You just don''t want to be with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli pursed her lips.


    Mu Jingluo came forward, grabbed the mobile phone from her hand, and looked at the contact information he entered. He found that his face was still a little bit behind him, and gave it back to her with a smile, "don''t hide from me any more."


    "I see."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    "That''s good." Mu Jingluo couldn''t help rubbing her head again, so he let her go back.


    Xu Xingli turned and left. As soon as she entered the gate of the girls'' dormitory, she saw two girls hiding behind the door, looking at her in shock. When she came in, they turned around and pretended to chat.


    Xu Xingli did not stay, but still went in.


    Before she went upstairs, she heard one of the girls yell in a low voice, "am I right? Did Mu Jingluo rub her head just now? Is she in love with Mu Jingluo?"


    As Xu Xingli didn''t hear it, she went back to the dormitory to change her clothes and went to bed.


    She''s used to turning it off before going to bed.


    She lay in bed, picked up the phone and was about to turn it off. When she thought about it, she put it aside and closed her eyes.


    Xu Xingli has forgotten how long she didn''t go to sleep like this. When she woke up, she was still a little confused. She could have such a deep sleep.


    She sat up from the bed and subconsciously took out her cell phone.


    There was no news, no phone call.


    She thought Mu Jingluo was going to contact her when she looked at her mobile phone.


    Xu Xingli put her cell phone in her pocket and climbed down from the bed. The meal was over and her afternoon class was still early.


    She went into the bathroom to wash, went back to her desk, opened her tablet and books, took out a bag of bread, tore the wrapping paper and ate it.


    While eating, Xu Xing picked up a condenser pen and began to write on his tablet computer. His mobile phone was shocked. Is immersed in the topic of the sea, she subconsciously thought it was what news push, did not see, continue to do the topic.

 Chapter 1598

    After finishing all the questions and handing them in, Xu Xingli stood up and moved her sour body. Then she picked up her mobile phone. As soon as she opened it, she was stunned by the two messages on the top.


    [mu Jingluo]? ¡¿


    from 1 hour and 33 minutes ago.


    [mu Jingluo: Xu Xingli, you are a liar. ¡¿


    from 33 minutes ago.


    What''s going on?


    What did she lie to him about?


    Xu Xingli is inexplicable and doesn''t know how to reply, so she turns off her mobile phone and cleans up the books on her desk to go to class.


    She and Mu Jingluo jointly selected this class. After the school intervened to control the number of students, the whole classroom was much more orderly than before, but there were still no empty seats.


    Xu Xingli went in with the book in her arms, sat down in the corner and looked up. She didn''t see Mu Jingluo''s figure. It was strange.


    At the end of a class, mujingluo did not appear.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips, picked up the book and was ready to leave. She heard someone chatting next to her, "fan Ze? Why did you take this course? Aren''t you determined to die in the laboratory? "


    "I''ll come to know the main point for Luo Ge. He has a fever and is lying in his bedroom. I have to buy some food for him."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xingli looked up and saw that the boy was sitting with Mu Jingluo in the library that day, as if he were a friend.


    Fever?


    Was it cold to sleep in the park last night, or was it the same as Bai Zhen who was scared in her dormitory?


    Xu Xingli came out of the classroom and went straight to the girls'' dormitory.


    It was quiet all the way.


    In the middle of the walk, Xu Xingli bit her lip and went outside the school.


    When she came back, she had a bag of medicine and a bag of fruit to supplement vitamin C in her hand. She crossed Weiyang bridge and went to the deepest part of the campus.


    Mujingluo is an exchange student. It is divided into independent dormitories. Most of the students come in and out of the dormitories are of different skin colors. The management is relatively loose compared with the dormitories for male and female students in our school.


    Xu Xingli walked into the towering new dormitory building, but no one stopped her. She asked a white skin western student.


    "The shepherd again? Tut tut. " The boy looked at her with a meaningful smile, and then told her the dormitory number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli carries things upstairs and turns into the long corridor. She just understands why the boy just laughed like that. She sees mountain like gifts piled up at the door of Mu Jingluo''s bedroom, and vaguely sees the logos of several luxury brands, which shows that she is as shabby as she is.


    It''s really popular. Xu Xingli''s eyes darkened. She was just about to knock on the door when she heard a middle-aged woman''s voice saying, "I told you a long time ago that we should hurry up. Do you know what I heard when I came to your school today? I heard that your cousin is in love. "


    Xu Xingli went to have a look and saw a woman in a red dress standing in front of the elevator with her back to her.


    The woman seems to be a little impatient, "you always say you don''t dare. When it''s too late, you regret crying Is mom for herself, not for you? Do you really think that your present status can ensure your wealth and well-being for the rest of your life? "


    The elevator door opened.


    The woman quickly walked in, turned the moment, Xu Xingli to avoid the wall, then did not hear the sound.


    Xu Xingli went back to the dormitory where the gifts were piled up and knocked on the door.


    Again.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    No one answered, as if no one was there at all.


    Did you go out?


    Xu Xingli wanted to put her things at the door, but after looking at the pile of gifts, she decided to leave. As soon as she was about to leave, the door was opened from inside.


    Mu Jingluo was still wearing the same clothes as last night. His face was very pale, his hand was on the door, his brow was locked, and he said weakly, "I''m fine. I don''t need to visit. Thank you Star pear


    His eyes lit up all at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli felt embarrassed standing here. She nodded and said, "then you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Jingluo grabs her wrist, and her strength is soft.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to visit?" She repeated what he said.


    She also felt that she had done too much.


    Mu Jingluo leaned weakly at the door. He was angry and funny when he heard this, "is that what I said to you? That''s for other people. "


    It''s a real no brainer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others?


    Xu Xingli thought of the woman who had just called in the elevator and asked, "did someone come to visit you just now?"


    "Well, I don''t know who leaked the news of my illness. The girls came to see me one by one. I had a headache when I heard the knock on the door." Mu Jingluo said truthfully, his hand still grasped her, powerless but did not let go.girl student?


    That middle-aged woman didn''t come to him.


    Xu Xingli thought, and saw Mu Jingluo staring at her, which made her doubt whether it was something on her face. There was a smile in his eyes. "Now it seems that leakage also has the advantage of leakage. Come in."


    She was summoned.


    Xu Xingli was pulled in by him, and Mu Jingluo slowly took out a pair of slippers to change for her.


    The dormitory conditions of exchange students are much better than those of girls. It is a hotel apartment or a single room. A single living room is bigger than the whole dormitory on her side.


    She took off her shoes, put on her slippers, looked into his straight eyes and asked, "Why are you suddenly ill?"


    It looked good in the morning.


    Mu Jingluo was really powerless. He even had to stand hard. Just leaning against the doorframe, he would lean against the shoe cabinet again with a pale smile. "If you are ill, you will be ill. What can happen suddenly?"


    "Afraid of ghosts and diseases?"


    She asked.


    "No way." Mu Jingluo immediately denied, then changed the topic and asked weakly, "why don''t you return my information?"


    "Why do you call me a liar?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me again, otherwise why didn''t you reply?" Mu Jingluo said, her lips are very dry, and her hand has been holding her.


    Xu Xingli said frankly, "I don''t know what to return."


    "If you don''t know what to return, you won''t?" Mu Jingluo to her simply want to raise the white flag surrender, "even if you return to a full stop, always let me know you don''t want to ignore me."


    "I see."


    Xu Xingli nodded, observed his face, took out his hand and pressed his forehead.


    Mu Jingluo immediately lowered his head and rubbed it in her palm. His eyes stared at her deeply, "isn''t it very hot?"


    "You didn''t take any medicine for fever?" Xu Xingli frowned.


    "Fan Ze My friend went to buy it for me and hasn''t come back yet. "


    "Then you go to bed and lie down. I''ll pour water for you."


    She just bought them.


    "OK, the kitchenette is over there. There''s water in it." Mu Jingluo pointed in a direction.


    There''s a kitchenette. The school treats exchange students too well.

 Chapter 1599

    Xu Xingli walked in the direction he pointed out, put the medicine and fruit on the marble table in the center, and was about to pour water when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    She turned her eyes and saw Mu Jingluo put his hands in his pants pocket and leaned against the door frame to look at her. The corners of his lips were curved all the time.


    "Not for you to go to bed?"


    She looked at him in bewilderment.


    "I want to see you more."


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s good? She didn''t wear a mask today.


    Thinking of what Fan Ze said, Xu Xingli asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Mu Jingluo shook his head, "I didn''t eat."


    "It''s better to pad something to take medicine."


    Xu Xingli goes to the refrigerator and opens it. It''s so clean that you can''t even see the leaves inside. What''s the use of a kitchen?


    "I usually eat takeout with my friends." Mu Jingluo looked at her back and said, "don''t worry. Taking medicine on an empty stomach has a stomachache at most. It''s no big deal."


    Xu Xingli didn''t listen to him. She opened the refrigerator up and down and said, "wait for me. I''ll make a steamed cake for you."


    Then she took out two eggs from the refrigerator and a bag of flour. The big word "gift" was written on the flour. It should be something to buy as a gift. She threw it here.


    She looked at the date and it didn''t expire.


    "Can you still make cakes?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her in surprise.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded, put the flour and eggs on the table, and found out the bowl and chopsticks, "do you have yogurt?"


    "There seems to be. I''ll get it."


    Xu Xingli stands in front of the table, after all the materials are ready, he starts to knock eggs into the bowl, put in flour, and quickly beat them with chopsticks.


    An open bottle of yogurt is put on the table.


    Mu Jingluo sat down opposite her, holding his head in one hand and staring at her attentively.


    Xu Xingli was not comfortable to see, only as did not see, eyes down into the bowl into yogurt, squeeze a few drops of lemon juice, and then continue to stir, skilled action.


    When Mu Jingluo looked at it, his smile suddenly solidified in the corner of his mouth, "you live with your grandparents. They are old, so you often have to do housework, including cooking?"


    Which girl of her age is not spoiled so much that she is so skillful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli''s action on the hand is stiff, lift Mou to see him one eye, have no speech to continue to stir.


    Her silence became the acquiescence in his eyes.


    Mu Jingluo said, "I''ll learn to cook for you in the future, so you don''t have to cook by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli''s hand moves again. "Although I don''t have anything in my fridge, I just don''t like to cook. When I can''t eat domestic food abroad, I will do it according to the online strategy." Mu Jingluo said to himself in a dumb voice, "if I practice more,


    , I''m sure I can make a table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I get well this time, how about you come to eat every day? I will serve you to your satisfaction. " Mujingluo is eager for his future chef career.


    "The young master of the herdsman is waiting on me?"


    That sounds like a fairy tale.


    "What''s the matter, young master? I''m the richest man in the world, and I''m willing to serve you."


    Mujingluo didn''t want to go through the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Xu Xingli can''t take it, stir the cake liquid in the bowl evenly, cover it with preservative film, and then wash the pan and steam it.


    As soon as the fire started, she was hugged from behind.


    Her heart shook violently.


    Mu Jingluo put his hands around her thin body, chin against her shoulder, casually asked, "how long do you want to steam?"


    His warm breathing swept her skin, Xu Xingli uneasily pursed her lips, "ten minutes is good, or you lie in bed first?"


    "No, I''m here with you."


    Mujingluo Road, encircle her more tightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of illness, his voice is particularly dumb, and a touch of ambiguity is pressing over her ears, like deliberately provoking.


    Xu Xingli struggled, "don''t be so close to me."


    "Afraid I''ll infect you?"


    Mu Jingluo was injured.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli answers casually and breaks away from him. Mu Jingluo pulls her back and forces her to look at herself face to face. Xu Xingli''s heart trembled and her hands were in front of his chest. As he was about to push away, Mu Jingluo lowered his head and gazed at her with a bad smile. "Why don''t I want to see you avoid me? Then get sick together


    "


    The words fall, Mu Jingluo kisses her face badly, dragonfly drops in her ear, eyebrowEverything is soft.


    In fact, I just want to tease her, but some things can''t help teasing her. She''s not so good after the kiss, but mu Jingluo can''t control herself, and her breath is getting heavier.


    He looked at her deeply and put his hands on her face.


    Xu Mu star gently pushed her lips, and he didn''t want to get a good kiss.


    When he gently kisses her, Xu Xingli always has the illusion of being worshipped.


    This illusion made her lose herself uncontrollably


    As soon as he touched the tip of his tongue gently, her head was blank. It was against his chest, and it gradually became a circle around his neck.


    Mu Jingluo hugged her and put her back on the stage of Liuli. The kiss grew deeper and deeper.


    Xu Xingli kept falling back. He put his hand on the table and pressed it down. His warm lips swam all the way to her neck and stayed at the edge of her collar


    "Star pear..."


    He called her name in a dumb voice, and his fingers slowly touched the hem of her coat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The burning pot is steaming out.


    Mu Jingluo''s action, dark eyes sober a bit, pulling her to stand straight, looking at her black and white eyes, he suddenly some embarrassment, way, "that It shouldn''t be that contagious. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    In fact, he didn''t think so fast. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    No image.


    "You''re not going to open the door?"


    Xu Xingli asked calmly, but his hands were wringing his clothes tightly.


    Growing up, she finally knew what it was like to have a heart beating like thunder.


    She didn''t know if she could resist the knock


    "Oh, oh."


    Mu Jingluo nodded, pretending to be in a normal tone, "it should be my friend who is the only one who knocks on the door."


    With that, Mu Jingluo turned and walked out of the kitchen to the door. He couldn''t help looking back at her.


    She was still standing there. She didn''t even care to look at her face. Her face was red now, adding a lot of vitality. Even her cold eyes turned into fawns, which made people feel pity. When Mu Jing luodun was a little annoyed.


    Almost Fan Ze, it''s a good pinch!

 Chapter 1600

    Soon the cake was steamed.


    Xu Xingli took out the heat-insulating gloves and took out the cake. She heard a boy''s excited voice outside, "brother Luo, I advise you to go home and hide. The news of your illness is completely spread out. A group of girls are bridging with me and say they want to take care of you."


    "No, I''ve been taken care of."


    Mu Jingluo is quite proud.


    "I also said that I could take care of them, but they thought I couldn''t be a boy..."


    When Xu Xingli went out, he saw that the boy was very happy. When he saw her, he was stunned and looked at her. He choked and opened his mouth.


    Xu Xingli is embarrassed.


    Mu Jingluo walked towards her, put his arms around her and said to fan zedao, "who said I took care of her with you?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Fan Ze stares at Xu Xingli, and her eyes fall on the steamed cake she is holding.


    "Meet my girlfriend, Xu Xingli." Mu Jingluo looked down at Xu Xingli with gentle eyes. "This is my friend, fan Ze."


    "Girlfriend?"


    Fan Ze was so surprised that he almost dropped his eyes. Didn''t he tell Mu Jingluo about Xu Xingli last time in the library?


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo coughed softly, hugged her tightly, attached her ear and said in a very small voice, "give me some face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips and didn''t prick them.


    See, Mu Jingluo to her grasp a little bit, what two rules, as long as he is enough rogue to ignore, she still can''t take him, fame can still be determined.


    Fan Ze looked at the way they were grinding each other. He couldn''t believe it. He hurriedly and gallantly said to Xu Xingli, "good sister-in-law."


    It''s called


    Xu Xingli squeezed out a smile that was not obvious, "hello."


    Fan Ze''s face was full of the surprise that "I can actually talk with the robot friendly". After a while, he suddenly realized, "Oh, by the way, brother Luo, this is the medicine and take out for you."


    "I have a girlfriend. What else do I have for takeout?" Mu Jingluo looked at him in disgust, "take it back and eat with your girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, that''s not what you said in the morning.


    Fan Ze has a deep sense of being abandoned, "my girlfriend is full of classes today. I have no time to talk to you. I''ll eat here."


    Mu Jingluo glares at him in displeasure. Fan Ze doesn''t realize it and goes to the kitchen with the takeout.


    When Mu Jingluo passes by holding Xu Xingli, fan Ze has already started to eat on the table. He wolfs it down. Xu Xingli takes out a knife, cuts the cake into four pieces, and puts one piece on a plate in front of Mu Jingluo.


    The cake is steaming fluffy, with a creamy aroma, which makes people move their fingers.


    Mu Jingluo picked up a spoon and put it into his mouth. He tasted it and looked into Xu Xingli''s eyes, full of appreciation, "delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one has ever said that her food is delicious.


    When she was a child, she would come to teach her how to cook. Later, when she did, she would come back and ask her to bear it. Then she left in a hurry and didn''t taste the food she cooked.


    Xu Xingli stood at the table and watched him eat her cake one by one. It was very elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Fan Ze sat there watching, suddenly felt that the takeout was not fragrant, "sister-in-law, can I have a taste?"


    Xu Xingli almost didn''t respond to the call. She had never seen fan Ze staring at her like this. She nodded and handed him a piece of cake on the plate.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Fan Ze stood up and solemnly bent down and took it with both hands.


    "Look at your dogleg." Mu Jingluo laughs, "finish eating and leave."


    "Of course, of course! I don''t know how to disturb the world of Luo Ge and his sister-in-law. " Fan Ze''s mouth was soft, and he repeatedly promised that he would enjoy the cake with one mouthful. "Eat well, it''s my first time to eat such a delicious steamed cake. The cakes outside are delicious, but they always have a strong flavor of additives. It''s not healthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it that good?


    Xu Xingli sat down at the table and looked at the cake in front of her. For the first time, she felt that what she had made was so meaningful.


    "Sister in law, I always thought you were out of reach before. I didn''t expect that you were so grounded and would make cakes for your boyfriend." Fan Ze is eating the cake and praising Xu Xingli.


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli looked at him, "don''t you often socialize in school?"


    "How do you know?"


    Fan Ze was stunned and looked up at Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo also looked at her curiously. "People who know fan Ze think he is a gossip king, and his mouth doesn''t stop. How can you tell that he''s not socializing at school?"


    If you are really a gossip king, you will know that her so-called solitude is isolated, not out of reach.Like Mu Jingluo, he was in school, but he was always on the edge of the students.


    "Guess."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "My sister-in-law is very good." Fan zedao said, "I basically have been soaking in the lab, and I have to accompany my girlfriend when I come out. I really don''t have time to get together with my classmates any more."


    "So it is."


    Xu Xingli nodded, and the topic was cut off.


    Fan Ze ate a piece of cake and thought about something else. He was swept back by Mu Jingluo. His eyes turned around. He suddenly picked up a can of lemon slices on the table and shook them. "How did Luo Ge buy this and drink with water?"


    Mu Jingluo is eating the cake slowly. He hears the words and says, "it''s from an elder of mine. He says that this can of lemon slices is dense. Soaking in water is good for colds."


    "Then you don''t eat?"


    When fan Ze heard the speech, he wanted to give him some water to drink.


    "I don''t like lemons very much. It''s also because of my elders." Mu Jingluo said, after taking a bite of the cake, he suddenly thought that Xu Xingli had dripped lemon juice into the cake, and immediately said to her, "however, whatever you do, I love it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli didn''t expect to come up here at all. She was stunned by his white cutting. Then she understood that she could not tell the strange taste when she looked at his deep eyes.


    He knows too well how to please a person.


    "Oh, hey, I''m stuffed with this piece of dog food. OK, you can eat it. I''ll go first."


    Fan Ze stood up and left consciously.


    Mujingluo ate almost, Xu Xingli took out a few pills, and poured him a glass of water, "take it, this medicine will make you sleepy, just when you sleep, people will not be too uncomfortable."


    "Sleepy?" Mu Jingluo refused, "then I can''t see you? There''s no medicine for not sleepy. "


    Then he went to read the medicine fan Ze bought. Xu Xingli took his hand, put the medicine into his palm, "take this, I take this when I have a fever, just take it."

 Chapter 1601

    Mu Jingluo looked at the medicine in his hand, looked at her again, and said with a smile, "I find that you really have a lot of life experience."


    Do ordinary girls still remember what medicine they take when they are sick? Don''t they just let their family buy medicine or go to the hospital with them?


    Xu Xingli handed him the water cup.


    Mu Jingluo put the medicine into his mouth, drank water and swallowed it. Xu Xingli stared at him and said, "drink up this glass of water, drink more hot water."


    "Oh." Mu Jingluo nodded and drank all the water obediently. Xu Xingli took the empty cup and washed it. Looking at her skillful busy movements, Mu Jingluo couldn''t help saying, "Xingli, if you want to have children, you must be a mother who can take good care of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Children?


    She never thought about it, not because she was only 18 years old, but because she was not peaceful enough.


    Until Xu Xingli finished cleaning up the kitchen, mujingluo reluctantly went back to the bedroom.


    Xu Xingli wanted to leave originally, but mu Jingluo didn''t allow her to go, and took her with her.


    Mu Jingluo''s bedroom is very neat, with a bookshelf, a car model and two computers. The bed is so crowded that it can only lean against the wall. There are the latest technology robots and all kinds of photo frames on the lattice shelf at the corner. Xu Xingli walks over there and sees a lot of family photos. There are many people, including the smart little girl she once met, and Bai Zhenzhen and her


    mother. In the photo, Bai Zhenzhen is holding Mu Jingluo, and the brother and sister are very happy and intimate.


    Putting so many family photos in his bedroom proves that he is a person who attaches great importance to his family.


    He didn''t respond positively to her two rules, which actually showed where the balance in his heart sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at it and once again suspected that she was possessed.


    Mu Jingluo saw that she had been looking at the photo, and went forward to take the most popular photo, "come on, I''ll introduce my family."


    Mu Jingluo sat on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, patting his side, "sit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him and didn''t move.


    She should be far away from him when she can take care of him. In his eyes, I''m afraid relatives are more important than everything.


    "Come here, lest I eat you?" Mu Jingluo pulled her to the bed with a smile, put her back on her chest, put her hands around her, put the photo frame in front of her, pointed to it with slender fingers and introduced her, "this is my father, this is my mother, my mother is a very gentle person,


    my father can''t do it, it''s not very reliable, sometimes I feel tired for my mother to see them get along with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you say that about your parents?


    Xu Xingli leans on him, his low voice is all around her, which makes her lose herself gradually. "This person is my uncle in terms of seniority, but I couldn''t make that sound when I was a child. I only called uncle, so I always called him like this. Does he look younger than my father?" Mu Jingluo pointed to a man with a cold face and said, "you should know him. He is the decision-maker of Ying group, Ying Hannian."


    "Next to him is his wife."


    Xu Xingli is not confused, but determined.


    Men face the camera is a pair of unattainable posture, but holding the gesture of people around is ten fingers, very intimate. "Well, my uncle is in charge of Yingshi group, and she is in charge of my uncle."


    when I was a child, I used to talk a lot about how to cook for my family, but when I was a child, I used to laugh at her


    "Why steal?" Xu Xingli doesn''t understand.


    "Because my uncle won''t let me." Mujingluo road.


    Xu Xingli listened to him introduce his family one by one, wondering, "so many of you live together?"


    How could there be such a family.


    "Yes." Mu Jingluo hugged her.


    "No noise, no conflict?" Where there are many people, isn''t there much right and wrong? When Cui Mameng married Bai Zhen, she was only 7 years old, and the Bai family could not accommodate her as a child.


    "I don''t remember them blushing."


    Mu Jingluo said in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there such a good family?


    Why is everyone different in the world? Why didn''t she get it?


    "What do you think?"


    See her silent, Mu Jing Luo bowed his head to kiss her hair and asked.


    "Nothing. I think your family is very good." Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    Mu Jingluo hugged her, opened the photo frame in his hand, took out the photo from inside and gave it to her, "this photo is for you."


    "For me?"


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes to his line of sight, which is very inexplicable.


    "Let you know my family in advance, and I won''t be in a hurry when I take you back to see them in the future." Mu Jing Luo Mou son looks at her brightly."The future?"


    Xu Xingli was confused. "I''ll stay in China for a short time, and I''ll have to go abroad to continue my studies after half a year''s study. When you''re here alone, I''m sure my mother will take care of you." Mu Jingluo hugged her and said naturally, then he was a little annoyed, "half


    years later, we''ll have a long-distance relationship. It''s really annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They don''t seem to be in love yet, do they?


    Xu Xingli took the photos in her hands, heavy in her hands. She looked at the faces in the photos. These are his closest family members, and they are all connected with the Bai family.


    She couldn''t tell for a moment what it was like.


    The cell phone vibrated in the room.


    Mu Jingluo leans on the head of the bed, hugs her and answers the phone. Xu Xingli hears a woman''s voice coming from inside, "Jingluo, how do you feel now? Is it better?"


    "Aunt Nan, I''m much better now."


    Mu Jingluo takes a look at the people around him. His eyes are deep. If he can always look at her, he can recover without medicine.


    "Yes, have you eaten the lemon slices?"


    Asked the woman.


    Mujing luodun said politely, "I''ll make a glass of water as soon as you leave."


    "Oh, really?" The woman stopped on the phone for a few seconds, and then she said, "Jingluo, you can''t see that Nanyi can take care of you at school, or I''ll pick you up. I''ll take care of one and two, OK?"


    "It''s OK, Auntie Nan. I''m not seriously ill. Don''t worry about me." Pastoral King Luo and his partner make complaints about the phone. They hang up the phone and tell Xu Xing pear to Tucao. "I''m afraid I don''t dare to let my family know, or they will run to my side. You see, this time I was hit by Nan Yi. Before I got sick, I didn''t know how many calls she would have to make in


    road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There will be people who are afraid to let their families know that they are ill because there will be too much concern. Xu Xingli''s eyes were dim, and her shoulders sank. She turned her eyes, Mu Jingluo leaned on her shoulders, her eyes half open, and she was already sleepy,


    she said

 Chapter 1602

    "You sleep."


    Don''t you feel tired just opening your eyes?


    Mu Jingluo leaned against her, her eyes became more and more blurred, and her voice became more and more hoarse. "I want to look at you, I don''t want to sleep."


    Then, five seconds after that, he fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli put the photo aside, helped him lie down and covered him with a quilt.


    She stood by the bed and looked down at his face. When she heard his voice for the first time in the hospital, she didn''t think that one day she could get so close to him. She didn''t know if it was right.


    He is Bai Zhenzhen''s cousin.


    Xu Xingli bit her lip. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the photo she had put aside, a picture of the whole family. She thought about what Mu Jing Luo Gang had just said, and her heart was shocked.


    For a long time, she picked up the photo, put it away, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Jingluo called her and told her that her fever had gone.


    But the next day, Xu Xingli was still in class, and she received a call from Mu Jingluo. She picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear and buried her head quietly.


    "I know you''re in class. You don''t have to talk." Yesterday, the voice of Muluo was more and more weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is a little strange. She was much better last night. Why did her voice suddenly sound so tired.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she listened to Mu Jingluo saying, "I don''t know what''s going on today. It''s burning again. Maybe it''s a cold, aunt Nan An elder of mine will come to take me to the hospital. I''ll tell you. "


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli answered softly, and the professor in front was still spitting.


    "Yesterday I was I''m worried that you''ll be infected by me. You don''t have to come to see me or come to see me. I''ll ask fan Ze to bring you some medicine to prevent colds. You should pay attention to yourself. "


    In a word, it took Mu Jingluo a long time to finish. After listening, we can guess how bad his spirit is at the moment.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli can''t say more.


    Mu Jingluo finished, but she still didn''t want to hang up. She listened to the sound of his breathing.


    For a long time, she listened to him very reluctantly and said, "hang up, wait for me to go back to school to find you."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli and gently should a, hand to hang up, Mu Jingluo called her a, "star pear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is silent.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll call you. I''ll buy you something delicious when I come back." Mu Jingluo said weakly, "hang up."


    Xu Xingli hung up the phone, thought about it, and sent a message on his mobile phone.


    [Xu Xingli: cold is not terrible. Just take the right medicine. ¡¿


    [mu Jingluo: happy. ¡¿


    What does it mean that this person, she popularizes science to him, and he sends a happy expression?


    Xu Xingli thought, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    She put down her mobile phone and began to listen to the class seriously. But listening, her thoughts flew up, and many fragments rolled in her mind.


    She felt something was wrong.


    But I can''t say it for a moment.


    Xu Xingli was in a trance in one class. At the end of the class, he didn''t know what the professor was talking about.


    She walked out of the classroom with her bag on her back, facing the warm sunshine all the way, and was suddenly stopped. Fan Ze stood panting in front of her, "I finally found you. This is the medicine that brother Luo gave you. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold with him."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli took the medicine he handed over, wanted to ask, and stopped.


    Fan Ze is an individual. Seeing this, he took the initiative to say, "I just sent Luo Ge to the car. He is not in a good spirit. He looks muddled and feels weak when he walks, but it should be nothing serious. He has a cold and a minor illness."


    How did you get so sick all of a sudden?


    Ming Ming was OK yesterday.


    Xu Xingli frowned, carrying a bag to go, thinking or asked, "was he picked up by that Nanyi?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Ze gasped and nodded, exhausted.


    "Nanyi is his elder. Is she his own aunt?" Xu Xingli asked again.


    Fan Ze was asked a little inexplicable by her, only said, "no, it seems to be Luo Ge''s aunt. I heard him mention it once, but the aunt who had a few watches didn''t know."


    Aunt?


    Mu Jingluo''s parents are all from big families. There are many people in the family, and it''s not surprising that there are many uncles.


    Xu Xingli thought so, but after returning to the dormitory, she was still restless.


    I can''t calm down when I do a test paper.


    "I told you a long time ago that we should hurry up. Do you know what I heard when I came to your school today? I heard your cousin was in love


    What the woman said at the elevator entrance haunted her all the time.Xu Xingli doesn''t know why she cares so much about that woman. She bites the pen in her hand, suddenly throws it away and takes out the phone to call Cui Mameng.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "What''s the matter? I''m playing mahjong." Cui man Meng was there in a very low voice, like a thief.


    Every time she was with her friends, Cui always answered her phone in this way, for fear of being found that it was from her own daughter.


    "I ask you, what''s the name of Bai Zhen''s ex-wife?"


    Xu Xingli asked directly.


    "Why are you so rude to call uncle?" Cui man Meng pressed her voice to educate her, and then wondered, "what do you ask his ex-wife to do?"


    "Just tell me her name."


    Xu Xingli cold tunnel.


    "Zhang Nan."


    Cui answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli suddenly froze there, ignoring Cui Manmeng''s questioning and hanging up directly.


    Zhang Nan.


    Nanyi.


    Aunt.


    It can''t be such a coincidence. It''s definitely the same person.


    Zhang Nan''s phone call is to Bai Zhenzhen. Why does she want Bai Zhenzhen to hold things fast and specifically point out that Mu Jingluo is in love?


    "Is mom for herself, not for you? Do you really think that your present status can ensure your wealth and well-being for the rest of your life? "


    What is the present status?


    What''s Bai Zhen''s identity? She''s Bai Zhen''s daughter, Miss Qian Jin Bai Zhen!


    Xu Xingli was surprised by her conjecture. Over the years, Bai Zhenzhen has been aiming at her, hoping that she will disappear from the world. To put it bluntly, she is afraid that she will take everything away from her. However, Bai Zhenzhen is Bai Zhen''s own daughter, so she is not afraid to be like this. But if not, it seems that a


    explanation can be more reasonable.


    What does this have to do with mujingluo?


    Lemon slices


    Mu Jingluo didn''t like lemons. He cheated Zhang Nan into drinking them during the day.


    But when I talked on the phone last night, Mu Jingluo said that he was drinking lemonade. He also said that the elder had just videotaped him and had to stare at him to make a cup. He had to drink it.


    As a result, in the morning, he had a high fever again, and people became more and more weak. There must be some connection here. Does Baizhen''s mother and daughter want to calculate mujingluo?

 Chapter 1603

    What can they want from Mu Jingluo?


    I can''t think about it any more.


    Xu Xingli picked up her mobile phone and called out the name of "dear", which is numb and old-fashioned. She hesitated for a moment when she put her hand on it.


    How credible would her words be to him?


    In the end, don''t let her lift a stone and hit her own feet, which he thought was maliciously provoking.


    She bit her lip and finally pressed the call, waiting for a long time.


    No one answered three calls in a row. Xu Xingli realized that something was really wrong.


    She didn''t care much. She grabbed a coat and a backpack and ran out. As she ran, she went through the whole thing in her mind. Bai Zhenzhen''s mother really wanted to calculate Mu Jingluo, and she couldn''t be in the hospital. It''s hard to do anything in public


    Where will mujingluo be taken?


    One is also care, and the other two are also care.


    Home.


    Zhang Nan''s home!


    Xu Xingli runs all the way out, dials Cui Manmeng''s phone again, "where does Zhang Nan live?"


    "Why do you keep asking about Zhang Nan? What do you want to do?" Cui man Meng asked in a voice over there, worried about her, "do you want to make something bad? Do you want Zhang Nan to come back and destroy his mother''s family? Let me tell you, Bai Zhen and Zhang Nan have no feelings at all. At the beginning, they were forced to marry by the old man. They were tired of seeing each other. As soon as the old man left, they simply divorced, and there was no possibility of getting back together. "


    "Since there is no possibility of compound, what are you afraid of? Just tell me the address." Xu Xingli ran, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to Bai''s tonight."


    "You -"


    knowing that she can do it, Cui Mameng can''t help but feel annoyed and said, "after the divorce, Zhang Nan won''t stay in the Imperial City, and Zhang''s roots are basically not in the imperial city."


    "She must have property in imperial city." Xu Xingli said, "I''m going to Bai''s house by car now."


    Cui Mameng was so upset by her that she could only say, "in the Xinghu avenue of Xinghu District, there is a property given by the Bai family after divorce. I only know this one. As for whether she has any other property, I don''t know."


    "Specific address."


    She didn''t have time to look for it.


    "275 Tiange community."


    Triman said in a dream.


    Xu Xingli directly hung up the phone, ran out of the school and stopped the car. Before the door was closed, she panted, "Xinghu District, Xinghu Avenue, Tiange community."


    The taxi goes on.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi stopped outside Tiange community. Xu Xingli got out of the car and stood on the side of the road. He saw that Tiange community is a very high-quality villa.


    Inside the trees, green excellent, a beautiful villa stands in it, all is the price that people can''t look up to.


    It''s easy to get some villas, otherwise it''s not easy to enter.


    It''s just that the door is strictly closed, and it''s all electronic scanning. There are three young and strong security guards on each side of the security booth.


    She looked at it from a distance and saw that there were outsiders coming in. All the residents needed to come out and bring them in.


    Xu Xingli stood there with her bag on her back, pacing several steps in the same place, and saw a middle-aged couple with a pair of children walking slowly towards the community, holding vegetables in hand, talking and laughing. The children were about the same age as her.


    She immediately followed them, quietly, with an air of ease.


    The middle-aged couple entered by electronic scanning. They were chatting enthusiastically, and they didn''t notice that there were more people behind them. Xu Xingli calmly followed behind, smiling at a security guard who looked at them. The security guard didn''t think much.


    As soon as she entered the community, Xu Xingli chose to leave the family and walked in the villa area, observing the house number of each family. According to the law, she finally found a 275 house number on the high door.


    The walls of the rich are higher than the average, like a dense barrier.


    Xu Xingli turns around and finally finds a relatively unobtrusive place. He quickly climbs up the wall and quietly falls into the wall.


    It''s probably that Zhang Nan doesn''t live here often. This place is not like a group of white servants. The courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings is very quiet. There is no sound at all.


    Xu Xingli gently approached the modern villa in front of him. After a circle, in front of a side door, there was a glass door, which was locked.


    Thanks to Bai Zhenzhen, she has studied a lot of secret escape skills, and she has all kinds of tools in her pocket. Xu Xingli took out her tools from her bag and drew a small square on the glass. She held her hand and pushed it gently, and the glass was broken. Holding her breath, she carefully held the square glass, took it out and put it on the grass outside, but


    then bent down and went in.


    Once inside, it was very quiet.


    Xu Xingli walks quietly in the villa. She doesn''t know where Mu Jingluo will be. She opens several rooms without finding anyone. Suddenly, she hears a voice.


    It''s Bai Zhen''s voice. She''s too familiar with it.


    Xu Xingli hid in a room, opened the door slightly, looked out, and saw Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen walking towards the bright and spacious hall from the direction of the stairs.Bai Zhenzhen was scared in her bedroom before. She still didn''t have a good spirit. Her eyes were full of hesitation. "Mom, is your move too dangerous?"


    "It''s dangerous. Which way is not dangerous for your mother?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Nan went to the center of the hall and sat down. He poured a glass of water and handed it to her. "Your father thought he was invincible. He held everything in his hand. As a result, he was so stupid that he raised your cheap daughter and didn''t know it for so many years."


    "Mom, you said it


    Bai Zhenzhen sat down and seemed very reluctant to let Zhang Nan talk about it.


    Xu Xingli listens to the wall, but Bai Zhenzhen is not Bai Zhen''s own daughter. "What can''t we say about our mother and daughter? I was forced to marry your father at the beginning. Your father didn''t even want to look at me more. He didn''t treat me as his wife at all. If he was in a bad mood, he would have domestic violence. What if I gave him a green hat?" Zhang Nan looked at his daughter and said, "I''m not like Cui Mameng. I have to stay by your father''s side to be a dog."


    "If you''re really like Tremaine, my dad can''t divorce you." Bai Zhenzhen said, "although my father beat her, he just likes her way of treating men as heaven and earth?"


    Thinking about her stepmother, Bai Zhen looks sick.


    "Cui man Meng is a woman without backbone." Zhang Nan sneered, then looked at Bai Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, you can''t live like that. When you divorce, I told you your life experience, and let you bear it so little. This is to make you live more soberly, know what you want


    , and how to get more. You still choose to stay with your father after you know, so I know you are a child with ideas ¡£¡±


    "I''ll stay, but you didn''t lead me?" Bai Zhenzhen looked at her. "You said that Zhang Jia and Bai family are not top class families. After divorce, they seem to be the same as each other. But my father has been actively connecting with aunt Bai Shuya in those years. From the perspective of pastoral family, it will be sooner or later for my father to occupy a stable seat in the imperial city. Don''t you mean to let me stay?"

 Chapter 1604

    "That''s right." Zhang Nansi did not deny it. She poured herself a glass of red wine and shook it gently in her hand. "And you didn''t let me down. Over the years, Bai Zhen never doubted your identity."


    "That''s natural. If a child of an ordinary family is beaten, he will fight twice. I never dare to say that he is not."


    Bai Zhenzhen said with some sadness that she knew her life experience when she was a child. She seized the identity of Bai Zhen''s own daughter.


    Xu Xingli is standing in the room with her back close to the wall. She looks at her mobile phone with low eyes. The recording is continuing.


    She still didn''t understand what the secret of Bai family had to do with Mu Jingluo.


    As she was wondering, she heard Zhang Nan say, "you''ve been doing very well over the years. To be honest, I let you stay in the Bai family. I don''t just think that inheriting the Bai family is the best. You know what I''m trying to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Zhenzhen heard this, he held the cup tightly in his hand. "Do you really want to do this? What should be done if the family is not offended


    "What are you afraid of? It''s true that you and Jingluo have been in love for so many years since they were young. If you are really seen through, you will say that you are ignorant. How can his tolerant temperament still recruit you?" Zhang Nan took a sip of the wine.


    This encouraged Bai Zhenzhen''s confidence. She nodded, "it''s true that my cousin has always spoiled me. Even if I made a big mistake, he will forgive me."


    Oh.


    Even if Mu Jingluo can forgive, I''m afraid Bai Zhen is not so easy to give up.


    Xu Xingli looked at her mobile phone and thought.


    "So, those who achieve great things should have courage. Your father is worried about a virus. According to me, Jingluo will be tied to you when this thing is done. In response to the family''s influence, you are afraid that you can''t find a virus made by a little girl?"


    Zhang Nandao.


    What are they going to do?


    Is it to kidnap Mu Jingluo and ask for money from Yingjia? Should I help you find the virus she made? It doesn''t make sense.


    For a moment, Xu Xingli couldn''t understand the barrier here, and she couldn''t think about it carefully. Zhang Nan over there urged Bai Zhenzhen, "OK, go and get ready. The medicine will take effect later."


    Convinced by Zhang Nan, Bai Zhenzhen nods and stands up to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli guessed that their mother and daughter were going to attack Mu Jingluo. She bit her lip, poked out her head and watched Bai Zhenzhen leave. Then, while Zhang Nan was drinking red wine with his back to her, she walked gently to the direction of the stairs.


    As soon as their mother and daughter came down from the upstairs, they were talking about important things. Mujingluo should also be upstairs.


    When she takes Mu Jingluo out of this community, Bai Zhenzhen''s life will be wasted.


    Xu Xingli has been carefully stuck angle, quietly upstairs, cat waist looked at one, only to see a door and other door distance is very big, from the outside can guess is a big room.


    Thinking of Bai Zhen''s kindness to Mu Jingluo, she turned her eyes and pushed her hand away. Sure enough, Mu Jingluo''s coat was hanging on the hanger at the door, which she had seen in his bedroom.


    Xu Xingli closed the door and went in.


    There was a thick carpet on the floor, and she didn''t walk soundly.


    This is a suite. Xu Xingli can''t appreciate its magnificence. She goes inside and pushes a door open. When she sees the figure on the bed, her heart will settle down. Mu Jingluo was lying quietly on the big bed with his hand on his forehead. His face was so pale that he frowned when he fell asleep. Obviously, he was very uncomfortable. There was a pile of medicine and half a glass of water on the bedside table. It seemed that he had taken the medicine before long.


    I don''t know what the mother and daughter gave him.


    How can people from a big family believe in family love? What a fool.


    Xu Xingli scolded secretly, patted his face and called him in a voice, "mujingluo, wake up, wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo lay motionless and couldn''t hear her voice at all. She seemed to be asleep and in a coma.


    Xu Xingli didn''t have time to think about it. She reached out to lift the quilt, clenched her teeth and helped him up from the bed. She carried his arm and helped him out of the bed.


    Mu Jingluo is soft all over. She can control him, but after all, she is an adult. With the weight there, Xu Xingli almost fell down and tried her best to support him.


    She grabbed his hand hard, put one hand on his back and took him out.


    Before she got to the door, she was sweating.


    "Mujingluo, wake up..."


    Xu Xingli called him with the last hope, but still did not wake him up.


    she struggled to pull the door open, and the smell of a water lily perfume came to her. The white truth stood at the door, wearing a thin nearly transparent gauze Nightgown, opposite her four eyes.


    The next second, Bai Zhenzhen screamed, reached out to cover her chest, turned to run and stood straight, staring at her in disbelief, "you, how are you here? What are you going to do to my cousin? ""How do you dress like this?"


    Xu Xingli looked at her body under her pajamas. There was a flash in her mind. "Bai Zhenzhen, are you crazy? What did you give Mu Jingluo to eat?"


    She understood now.


    When Zhang Nan said that the medicine was effective and that everything was successful, Mu Jingluo and Bai Zhenzhen were bound together. It turned out that this was the idea.


    At the beginning, she was going to disgust Bai Zhenzhen, and she just wanted to make a fake. When she came to Bai Zhenzhen, she was more ruthless than her.


    "You..."


    Bai Zhenzhen was embarrassed by what she said. She wanted to hit her, but when she thought about what she was wearing, she had to look after herself shamefully.


    Suddenly, Zhang Nan''s calm voice came from the downstairs hall, "you guys, I have a little trouble here."


    Hearing Zhang Nan''s voice, Bai Zhen was less flustered and turned to run out.


    Xu Xingli takes a look at Mu Jingluo, who can''t wake up with all the screams around him. She takes a deep breath and holds him calmly.


    she helped the animal to walk down the stairs. Zhang Nan was still sitting in the living room. The wine in the cup was not panic at all. He was wearing a long coat outside his pajamas, and the perfume of the water lily was everywhere.


    Seeing her coming, Bai Zhenzhen excitedly came forward and took Mu Jingluo''s arm, "Xu Xingli, let go! What are you? You dare to touch my cousin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at her coldly, ignores her and continues to support Mu Jingluo.


    Bai Zhen is so spoiled that she can''t be pulled by others. She can only watch Xu Xingli help Mu Jingluo to sit on the sofa. Mu Jingluo is so faint that he leans his head on the back of the sofa. Xu Xingli sat down beside Mu Jingluo, took out her mobile phone and calmly looked at Zhang Nan opposite, "I recorded your conversation, either I take people away, or I''ll call Bai Zhen now."

 Chapter 1605

    Smell speech, Zhang Nan gracefully Qiaoqi a leg, deeply looking at her expressionless face, a low smile, sighed, "Xu Xingli is it? You are really a smart child. Unfortunately, with a mother like Cui Mameng, you are doomed to be lonely and pitiful in this way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at her coldly.


    "Ma..." Bai Zhenzhen was discontented and didn''t understand why Zhang Nan still appreciated Xu Xingli.


    "You''re the girl in Jingluo''s mouth, aren''t you?" Zhang Nan asked.


    "What?" Bai Zhenzhen stares at Xu Xingli in shock, "are you really going to seduce my cousin? Xu Xingli, you are cheap... "


    Bai Zhenzhen rushes on and wants to tear Xu Xingli.


    "It''s true!"


    Zhang Nan sternly stops her daughter. Bai Zhenzhen has to stop and hold her hands tightly.


    Xu Xingli sat there indifferently, looking coldly at Zhang Nan, without a trace of retreat. Zhang Nan shakes his red wine glass and says slowly, "I heard that you have practiced boxing. In fact, you can knock down our mother and daughter and then take Jingluo to leave, but you know that this community can let you in, but you can''t let you go out with a comatose person.


    by then, you''ll be in again."


    Even if she was full of mouth, she would not be able to say it clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened in silence.


    "You can also call the police at the first time, but you are already worried by the Bai family. You don''t believe the police." Zhang Nan saw through the 18-year-old girl in front of her, "but in the end, you are not afraid to enter the Bureau, you can try to call the police again, or even report to Bai Zhen immediately But you didn''t choose any of these roads, instead, you directly trade with me because it takes a lot of time for these roads to come down. You are afraid that you will delay the time to save Jingluo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that you really like Jingluo." Zhang Nan said with a smile.


    Xu Xingli listen, the face does not show, on the side of the manual move, fingertips into the sofa skin.


    "No, Ma, don''t be fooled by her. She just wants to seduce my cousin to annoy me!" Bai Zhenzhen stood by and hated the tunnel.


    "Zhenzhen, watch carefully, you still have a lot to learn." Zhang Nan glanced at his daughter, then put down his wine cup, looked at Xu Xingli, and said with a smile, "you sit down and talk about the deal with me, it''s you want to cheat me what I did to Jingluo, you want to keep him safe regardless of everything, right?"


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli sneered, "aunt, I''m not stupid. Even if I didn''t expect you to do anything at the beginning, I guess it when I see Baizhen''s sexy pajamas."


    With that, she looked at Bai Zhenzhen contemptuously, full of satire. Bai Zhenzhen''s face turned blue and white. "You can see the medicine list at the head of the bed. You have to take medicine to relieve within an hour after the medicine is taken, otherwise there will be sequelae of different degrees." Zhang Nan looked at her and said, "there are no specific sequelae on it, but you don''t dare to gamble. You don''t know how long he has been taking medicine. You don''t dare to take him like this. You don''t dare to look for medicine in such a big house by yourself. You are afraid of finding the wrong one, so you want to fight with me."


    The whole mind is exposed.


    Bai Zhen is really cheap. Father and mother are better at calculation than each other.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at the people around her. Mu Jingluo leans pale on the sofa. Suddenly, the person slips down and leans on her shoulder, just like in the park or in the bedroom. He sleeps by her.


    "Er..."


    He suddenly whispered, Xu Xingli thought he was going to wake up, but he just frowned, very painful.


    Xu Xingli sat there, fingers want to pick out a few holes in the sofa, a few seconds later, she looked at Zhang Nan, "that''s a little more direct, give me the antidote, I leave my mobile phone."


    "The recording evidence doesn''t represent anything at all. When you go out, tell Bai Zhenyi that Bai Zhensheng has doubts and will go for a paternity test just in case." Zhang Nan shook his head.


    "I''ll keep a secret for you."


    Xu Xingli cold tunnel.


    "If oral promise is useful, you don''t have to keep the virus away from the Bai family until now, do you?" Zhang Nan said with a smile.


    Xu Xingli understood her hint, really hit a good abacus, actually want to take the mobile phone virus from her, hide the evidence of Baizhen. That''s right. Even if Zhang Nan and Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter are allowed to do it, the virus will be hanging on their heads and break out one day. Mu Jingluo will not tolerate it if she can see their true features clearly. As long as the evidence is hidden, Mu Jingluo can always trust them


    , and it''s no big deal to postpone their plot.


    "That''s the foundation of my life, auntie. You''re right. I''ve always been lonely and pitiful, so I won''t destroy my capital in this world for anyone."


    Xu Xingli is indifferent.


    She didn''t mean that. She knew that she could live like a person now. What did she rely on.


    As he spoke, there was a sound outside the door. Several big men came in. They stood behind Xu Xingli with a heavy face and a fierce spirit. Zhang Nan nodded, "OK, the deal failed, and auntie won''t embarrass you. You can go. You guys, help master Jingluo back to his room. Zhenzhen, you should go too. Remember to take antidote for Jingluo when the time is almost the same. It can''t really harm my future daughterMy son-in-law has a sequela. "


    Xu Xingli was stiff.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenzhen said, "Mom, how can you let her go?"


    Xu Xingli knows her life experience.


    "She has your biggest handle. If she wants to live well, she won''t take it out easily. When she goes out from this door, I will send someone to watch her all the time." Zhang Nan thought the whole thing very clearly, "in this case, I''ll give you time. After today, with Jingluo''s love for you from childhood to adulthood, he won''t be irresponsible. When you have a relationship with the herdsman, there''s no need to hide your life experience. With your father''s nature, he will not only bear this tone, but also flatter you for the sake of the herdsman."


    Bai Zhenzhen stood aside and figured out what was inside. Zhang Nan worked out for her inside and outside. Anyway, it was good for her.


    She can''t help but feel relieved. She hugged Zhang Nan''s arm and said, "Mom, thank you for everything."


    "You are my daughter. Of course I do everything for you."


    Zhang Nan stood up and patted her hand.


    A picture of motherhood and filial piety.


    Xu Xingli sat there motionless. Two men came from behind and pulled Mu Jingluo away from Xu Xingli. His warm fingers crossed her arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli forced herself not to look at him, her fingers clenched a little.


    She lost the deal.


    She is too young to compete with Zhang Nan. She couldn''t save him, so she had to find a way to show him everything afterwards, hoping that he would be a little more sober, believe everything she said, and not be as stupid as Zhang Nan said to be really responsible.

 Chapter 1606

    In fact, the whole thing is not serious. Bai Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter will not really let Mu Jingluo fall into any serious trouble for her future prosperity.


    Therefore, Mu Jingluo was just forced to sleep with a woman today.


    It''s not worth mentioning compared with the security she wants.


    Xu Xingli looked at the mother and daughter in front of her, stood up slowly from the sofa with a cold face and turned around.


    Mu Jingluo was held to the direction of the stairs.


    She walked in the direction of the door.


    The sunlight came in from the window and dazzled every face.


    He was just a chance meeting for her. He made her see the warmth in the world, but so what? She couldn''t even protect herself, and what ability could she have to protect him


    Xu Xingli went out step by step.


    As soon as she got to the door, Xu Xingli stopped. She slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Nan, who was telling Bai Zhenzhen in the hall. Her throat was dry to the extreme. Every word came from her lips. "How to trade?"


    Smell speech, the person that holds Mu Jing Luo stopped.


    Both Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan looked at her in a daze.


    Zhang Nan tut tut two, "I listen to really say, you are hit in Bai''s home to leave one breath, also refuse to hand over the mobile phone virus, now for the sake of Jing Luo, you are willing to take out unexpectedly."


    Are children so affectionate now?


    Xu Xingli looks to Mu Jingluo''s direction, his brow frowns deeper and deeper, obviously is more and more uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath, walked forward to the tea table, took a vertical notebook from it, took a pen and wrote a string of addresses on it, "all the evidence, including the mobile phone virus I made, is in this place."


    Zhang Nan takes it and looks at the address above.


    At a glance, Zhang Nan can be sure that Xu Xingli is not cheating her. "The Bai family has checked all your life tracks, even the small shops you usually go to. You actually hide things in the cemetery."


    Who would have thought of that.


    But it''s reasonable to think about it. I''m afraid it''s Xu Xingli''s father''s tomb.


    "Come on."


    Xu Xing pear cold voice urge, Mu Jingluo can''t wait.


    "How long does it take to get to this place?" Zhang Nan gave the address to his men. The man said, "drive faster, seven or eight minutes."


    "At once." Zhang Nan knew that the evidence was related to Bai Zhenzhen''s future, so he was very interested, "go with the computer experts I contacted before, and give me a reply immediately."


    "Yes."


    The man left in a hurry.


    After waiting for people to leave, Zhang Nan looked at Xu Xingli and said, "you can''t be a cunning rabbit with three caves if you hand it over so happily?"


    "Whether it''s the original or not, whether it''s the only one, you can ask the experts to see." Xu Xingli cold tunnel.


    Zhang Nan doesn''t know much about computers, viruses and so on. Wen Yan can only wait for a while. About eight minutes later, Zhang Nan received the phone call and frowned at Xu Xingli, "the original is the original, but only the browsing permission, no deletion permission, forced mobile will be released immediately, that is to say, I can''t destroy the computer directly, you are such a genius..."


    Can set up such a complex set.


    "Things are already in your hands. When I take people away, I will give you permission." Xu Xingli said.


    "How can we trust you?"


    Bai Zhen speaks out.


    "I believe it." Zhang Nan is very happy, "she did not expect today''s thing, there is no time to do a set, she is now passive."


    This child, for mu Jingluo, has given up everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is standing there.


    Zhang Nan looked at Bai Zhenzhen, "go and take the medicine Jingluo wants to take."


    "Ma..."


    Bai Zhen is not willing to let Xu Xingli bargain with him, but he turns and walks upstairs with Zhang Nan''s sign.


    After a while, Bai Zhenzhen took down two boxes of medicine and threw them on the tea table in front of Xu Xingli. He said, "one box of medicine, one box of antidote, you can have a clear look."


    Xu Xingli saw that one of the bottles was indeed the medicine that had appeared at the head of Mu Jingluo''s bed.


    "There is more than one medicine at the head of his bed."


    Xu Xingli said.


    At that time, it was too messy. There were empty medicine boxes in the garbage can. She didn''t know how many kinds of medicine Mu Jingluo had been given.


    "The others are just medicines for colds, and one for fever." Bai Zhendao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of drug fever?


    That''s the can of lemon slices. First, use it to lead Mu Jingluo out of the school, and then use the medicine to trick him. Mu Jingluo is dazed all the way. How can you expect that Bai Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter are going to have a surprise plot against him.


    Zhang Nan sat down again and said with a smile, "you can study the ingredients of the medicine, but you don''t have much time. You can only gamble. You have to believe it. I don''t want to harm Jingluo."


    "I don''t have to gamble."With a sneer, Xu Xingli grabs Bai Zhenzhen who is about to go back. She holds her neck with one hand, and her nails sink deeply.


    Zhang Nan was shocked and immediately stood up from his chair, "what are you doing?"


    "Xu Xing Er... "


    Bai Zhenzhen was so choked that she couldn''t say anything. Her face turned purple and stiff. She opened her mouth in pain, stretched out her hand to beat her arm desperately, and drew many blood marks on her slender arm.


    Xu Xingli tried to bear the pain, but she still didn''t let go. Before the two men rushed over, she picked up the medicine with one hand, opened the bottle cap with one hand, and poured the medicine directly into Bai Zhenzhen''s mouth, forcing her to swallow it.


    Bai Zhenzhen opened her eyes in horror.


    The next second, Xu Xingli let go. Regardless of her face, Bai Zhenzhen stood there and began to dig her throat in panic. She wanted to vomit. She retched a few times, but couldn''t vomit. Bai Zhenzhen rushed to the tea table, picked up the bottle of antidote, poured out the medicine, counted five, put them in her mouth, picked up the water and drank it.


    When dealing with people like Zhang Nan, Xu Xingli thinks she is inexperienced and unsure, but she has been bullied by Bai Zhenzhen for so many years. She knows what Bai Zhenzhen means by her eyes and actions.


    Bai Zhenzhen is not acting.


    Seeing this, Xu Xingli goes forward and takes away the two bottles of medicine. She turns around and walks towards Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo leans on one of his subordinates. She pinches his chin, forces him to open his mouth and pours the medicine in.


    Mu Jingluo still closed his eyes and swallowed the medicine painfully. He murmured bitterly between his lips. He was as white as paper.


    Xu Xingli took one of his arms, put it on his shoulder, and then walked out.


    After taking the medicine, Bai Zhenzhen rushes up to fight Xu Xingli, and is held by Zhang Nan. "What''s your hurry? There''s plenty of time. The winner is the one who laughs to the end. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli leaves mujingluo in silence.


    A few of my men are catching up.


    Outside the community, Xu Xingli stops a taxi and tries her best to put mujingluo in the car first, then sit on it.


    Zhang Nan''s car was just behind her, and the engine was blaring. Zhang Nan takes Bai Zhenzhen''s hand and stands in the community, quietly looking at the direction of Xu Xingli''s departure.

 Chapter 1607

    "I''m not willing to let her take my cousin away like this." Bai Zhen is really unconvinced.


    "Not reconciled?"


    Zhang Nan looked helplessly at his daughter and blamed her for not being mature and sensible enough. "What she refused to take out that day was handed over to you like this. Are you not reconciled?"


    This is already the best result.


    From now on, her daughter has nothing to worry about. Bai Zhenzhen shriveled and watched the taxi slowly go away. Her resentment toward Xu Xingli became deeper and deeper. "This Xu Xingli is my disaster. What shall we do after that? Xu Xingli will take revenge on me. She will tell her cousin everything. What if she believes? Besides, if my father knew that I was not his own daughter... "


    "Don''t be nervous, step by step."


    Zhang Nan light tunnel, picked up the mobile phone to see one eye, and looked at her, "what time do you give Jingluo medicine?"


    "That''s when I gave him cold medicine and fever medicine."


    Bai Zhenzhen said, with a look at the time on the mobile phone, and then stay.


    It has been more than an hour since Xu Xingli was given antidote.


    But the antidote or feed down, the difference is not long, then what? Does it still work?


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines on the whole city.


    Taxis circle the city.


    Xu Xingli sat in the car, soaked with sweat. A drop of sweat came down from her forehead and ran across her eyes. She was stained with eyelashes like tears. Her fingers clung to her mobile phone. Her fingertips were white and her breath was trembling.


    She turned her eyes to see the man beside him, who was still in a daze, unconscious of everything.


    His eyes were closed, narrow, and his eyelashes were very long.


    For a long time, she slowly raised her hand to touch his face. Her fingers were stiff to the extreme. When she made a deal with Zhang Nan, she knew that her heart had been completely occupied.


    From this second on, he was the only talisman she could grasp.


    After turning two roads, Xu Xingli''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Bai Zhenzhen''s mobile phone, but the voice is from Zhang Nan, "well, you''ve gone far enough, haven''t you?"


    Xu Xingli glanced back at the two cars that followed her and pursed her lips. "Let your people turn around. I''ll give you permission ten seconds later. Don''t chase after you receive it."


    "Good."


    Zhang Nan has a good deal.


    Xu Xingli watched the two cars turn around quickly, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they stopped on the road retrogradely, in case she didn''t have the authority, they could catch up immediately and take her and Mu Jingluo back by force.


    Xu Xingli silently counts ten seconds in her heart, and then looks at the person next to her. She bites her lower lip tightly and opens the permission on her mobile phone.


    She handed in the plan for nearly ten years.


    In all these years, she never wanted to die with the Bai family or revenge Bai Zhenzhen


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes and put her mobile phone into her pocket. When the driver turned into the third intersection, she saw the car with her back on her moving again and driving crazily to this side.


    She knew that Zhang Nan didn''t let her go so easily.


    "Stop the car."


    Xu Xingli makes a sound.


    She calculated the time and route. By this time, she had already entered the busy urban area. When she got down here, she had the biggest chance to avoid Zhang Nan''s eyes and ears, waiting for mu Jingluo to wake up.


    "Ah? It''s downtown. It''s hard to park. "


    The master was still not willing to stop and continued to drive forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli didn''t have time to argue with him. Looking at the road ahead, she hugged Mu Jingluo, reached for the door and jumped down with him.


    The world in front of us turned upside down.


    She reached out to protect Mu Jingluo''s head, but the pain exploded from her head.


    They rolled and fell on the side of the road.


    The car is still moving forward.


    "Er..."


    Mu Jingluo murmured in pain, opened his eyes slightly for a moment, looked at him blankly and weakly, and frowned again. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Are you awake?"


    Xu Xingli looked at him pleasantly, thinking that the effect of the antidote was quite fast, "come on, get up."


    The taxi driver in front of him stopped in a hurry. Xu Xingli tried his best to pull mujingluo up from the ground.


    "Pear star?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at her with low eyes. Her hoarse voice is full of accidents.


    "It''s me. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go first."


    When Xu Xingli saw him wake up, her heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She wanted to take him around here to avoid Zhang Nan''s eyes and ears, but when he woke up, things were much easier to solve.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Jingluo looked at her puzzledly and pressed her head. "My head hurts..."


    I don''t have any strength on me.


    How could it be on the street?


    He clearly He clearly Suddenly he couldn''t remember where he should be.Xu Xingli didn''t allow him to say more. He helped him into a nearby building. When the taxi driver got out of the car and looked around, there was half a figure on the side of the road.


    Zhang Nan''s people should catch up soon.


    Xu Xingli wanted to explain to Mu Jingluo, but he could hardly stand. He was leaning against the wall all the time. His face was pale and painful. He pressed his head and pulled his clothes in front of him. He said in a low voice, "Xingli, I''m so sick. I can''t walk any more..."


    She raised her hand to his forehead, the hot temperature.


    This Baizhen also said that he was given antipyretic medicine, but he didn''t give it back at all. Do you want to kill people?


    We have to find a place for him to rest.


    Xu Xingli helped him to the elevator, looked at the signs above, then went into the elevator and pressed the floor of a hotel.


    Xu Xingli quickly opened the most common big bed room, and the staff of the hotel also helped to help people enter the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mu Jingluo collapsed on the bed.


    Seeing off the staff, Xu Xingli quickly locked the door, then pushed a desk to the door and went back to the bed. Mu Jingluo lay there with his hand on his forehead. His lips were so white that he didn''t have any blood color at all, and his eyes gradually closed again.


    She hurriedly past, pushed him, "Mu Jingluo, you can''t sleep, you tell me your parents'' phone number, I let them come."


    She doesn''t trust anyone, but he trusts his parents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo didn''t seem to hear her words. His breath became heavier and heavier. After a long time, he made a vague voice, "water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli can only stand up, pick up the water pot in the hotel room and boil it. The first pot of water is poured out and a new pot is boiled.


    She took out two paper cups and poured the hot water in them. When it was mild, she took the water to the bedside and sat down. She helped Mu Jingluo up, leaned against herself and fed him the water to his lips.


    As soon as he touched the water, Mu Jingluo opened his eyes slightly and drank water desperately after a long thirst.


    "How are you, any better?"


    Xu Xingli asked anxiously. She had to wake him up. "Well..." Mu Jingluo raised his eyes to look at her difficultly. After looking at her for a long time, his eyes were filled with heartache. He raised his hand and touched her face with great effort. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1608

    Xu Xingli was touched a pain, she dropped her eyes to see the blood on his fingertips, just jumped out of the taxi.


    "Nothing, little hurt."


    She doesn''t care to stretch out her hand to wipe it. Mu Jingluo holds her hand. His hand has no strength. It''s empty to hold her. It''s very hot.


    It''s time to burn.


    Xu Xingli frowned and was about to break away from his hand. There was a shadow in front of her eyes. She raised her eyes and saw Mu Jingluo staring at her deeply. Her eyes were like covered with thin gauze. Her eyes were red, deep and confused, and her breath was hot.


    He lowered his head to her, and suddenly his thin lip stuck to her wound.


    The hot and soft lips gently pursed, carefully soothed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was all over a shiver, "Mu Jingluo, give me your home phone."


    "Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll feel bad."


    His finger flicked gently from her cheek like a feather into her heart.


    "Phone, mujingluo."


    Xu Xingli urged again.


    Mu Jing Luo looked at her calmly. It took a long time for him to understand her. He reached for his mobile phone, which was slow and slow. After looking for it for a long time, he shook his head and looked at her innocently, "it''s not on me."


    "What''s your mother''s cell phone number?"


    Xu Xingli holds him in one hand and takes his mobile phone in the other. As soon as he turns his head, he turns his face.


    She looked at him for no reason.


    Mu Jingluo low eyes staring at her, "don''t look for my mother, I have you on the line, how can you be with me? Don''t you worry about me, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xu Xingli, you have me in your heart, you can''t deny it."


    His voice was hoarse and weak, but he was born with lofty conceit.


    Of course, she had him in her heart. For him, she gave up everything.


    "Cell phone number!"


    Xu Xingli stares at him.


    "How fierce."


    Mu Jingluo is more innocent and looks at him weakly like a child.


    Xu Xingli takes out her mobile phone, calls the dial out interface, and stares at him. Mu Jingluo leans on her, raises her hand and slowly presses the number on her mobile phone.


    After inputting, Xu Xingli immediately dials the phone and tells him, "tell your mother that you are in room 3206 of Guosheng Hotel on Shenghua Road, and ask her to send someone to pick you up immediately."


    She could see that his mind was in a muddle now, and she could only tell him in the simplest words.


    "Guosheng what?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her blankly, like a drunk, but his face was too bad.


    Xu Xingli is very helpless, "you talk first, then I and your mother say."


    That''s the only way.


    She pressed hands-free.


    "Oh."


    Mu Jingluo nodded cleverly, took the mobile phone from her hand, leaned on her and kept staring at her.


    It took a long time to get through.


    Xu Xingli heard a soft female voice in her mobile phone, "who?"


    "Ma..."


    Mu Jingluo called in a low voice.


    The woman over there changed her tone from strange and polite to nervous, "Jingluo? How do you use this number and where are you? What''s wrong with your voice? "


    Mu Jingluo said on the phone, but his eyes kept looking at the people around him, "I''m in room 3206 of Guosheng Hotel on Shenghua road. Do you want to come?"


    Not bad.


    Make the address clear.


    Xu Xingli opens her mouth and is about to speak. Mu Jingluo stares at her and suddenly smiles. He hugs her hand and raises it to cover her mouth to keep her quiet.


    "What are you doing in the hotel? Are you uncomfortable?"


    The woman on the other end of the line asked anxiously.


    "No Mu Jingluo denied that, staring at the person in his arms and smiling, eyes touching, lips slightly open, "you come, I''ll introduce your girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli froze.


    "What?"


    The people over there were completely stunned. They seemed to realize that Mu Jingluo''s tone was wrong. They said nervously, "I''ll come with your father now. You don''t go anywhere there."


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo answered, hung up the phone and threw away his cell phone. He still covered Xu Xingli''s mouth with one hand. His eyes looked at her deeply and said, "Shh, give her a surprise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master, do you know what the situation is?


    Xu Xingli breaks away. He wants to take his mobile phone to explain. Mu Jingluo''s face is uncomfortable, and the people sitting there are staggering.


    She bit her lip and thought that his mother would come to pick him up, so she stood up from the bedside and tilted up a pillow behind him. "If you are not comfortable, lie down and rest first."


    Mu Jingluo was really uncomfortable. He coughed twice after lying down.Xu Xingli bent over to cover the quilt for him and caught his hand.


    "Lie down with me for a while."


    He looked at her and felt her fingers from one to the other, as if playing with a treasure.


    Xu Xingli stood there, looking at his eyes as if they were soaked in red wine. Then he lifted the quilt and lay down obediently beside him. Seeing this, Mu Jingluo laughed happily.


    He turned to face her and just looked at her, his long, hot fingers touching her face.


    The sound of his heavier breathing was in her ear.


    Xu Xingli lies there, only feeling that his eyes and his breath are like a fire, burning on her. She knows that she is being destroyed, but she is reluctant to escape.


    At this moment, Xu Xingli can calm down and think about the whole thing.


    She laughed at herself, how could she make such a choice, and even now, she still has no regrets. She put her hands in front of her body, looked at the crystal chandelier above her head, and said in a low voice, "Mu Jingluo, from this moment on, you must completely believe me. I can''t get too much evidence, but everything I said is true. Bai Zhenzhen is not Bai Zhen''s own daughter. She gave birth to goodbye to you..."


    In the middle of the speech, her lips were pressed by the belly of his thumb.


    She can kiss the lines on his finger pulp.


    "I have a headache. I can''t hear you very well." He whispered, "listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is he going to say?


    Xu Xingli turned her eyes to see him. She was the only one there. "The first time I saw you, I didn''t feel much." He said in a low voice, even if he felt uncomfortable, the corners of his lips had been hooked with a shallow radian. "You played well in the game, and I just thought you were a good teammate. Later, he really came to me and said


    if you wanted to seduce me, I still had a little bad feeling for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened in silence. His voice was dumb and intermittent.


    "But when you came to me that night and made no secret of your purpose, I suddenly felt that you were different."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her side face, fingertips stay on her face all the time, and says in a low voice, "I don''t know why, your eyes are so stubborn and resolute, but I always feel my heart hurts when I look at them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli''s long eyelashes trembled.

 Chapter 1609

    "You avoid me again and again. I really don''t know whether you hate me or play hard to get. You won''t avoid me when I kiss you, but your attitude is always cold."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her and says slowly, "don''t look at me and say that you have me in your heart again and again. In fact, I''m bluffing. I can''t see through you and I''m not sure about your heart."


    His voice is not confident, weak, and even some wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes to see him. His eyes are so gentle that they can transform people.


    "Xingli, do you like me or not?"


    He asked, weakly pursuing a definite answer.


    Xu Xingli realized that a narcissistic person would also have an insecure heart. He looked like she had tortured him.


    "I lost all my amulets for you, don''t you think?" She said softly.


    "What?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her unintelligibly.


    Xu Xingli turned to face him and held his hand on his face. His eyes were staring at him, biting hard every word. "Mu Jingluo, I don''t want to force you, but now I really only have you, you can''t bear me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes are still confused, but seeing her eyes strong and serious, he gently answered, "well."


    "I like you, mujingluo." She gazed at his pale face and said, "I like it more than my life." Smell speech, Mu Jingluo moved, her eyes deeper, he slowly toward her, she can feel his hot breath closer and closer to her, constantly burning her, she did not retreat, until the junpang in front of her eyes, let her eyes can no longer accommodate other.


    He leaned over and kissed her lips, which made her shiver. Conditionally, he wanted to hide. His hand supported her waist under the quilt.


    Little strength, but perfectly controlled her retreat.


    Maybe he was too ill, and Mu Jingluo''s kiss was out of order. He repeatedly sucked her lips, but he didn''t go any further. Xu Xingli''s breath stagnated. He closed his eyes and took the initiative to meet his lips. He opened his lips as he had done before.


    Mu Jingluo, led by her, seems to find fun, pesters her and kisses her wantonly.


    His eyes were deeper and deeper, his breath was deeper and deeper. He held her waist in one hand and burned every inch of her skin through his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli''s mind is blank.


    "Star pear, star pear..."


    He kept whispering her name, and his voice became more urgent.


    Xu Xingli was called by his voice and her bones were softening.


    This is not the right time.


    No.


    A thin layer of sweat came out of her forehead. Her hands were against his chest. She looked at his eager eyes and whispered, "forget it, OK?"


    Words fall, pain hit, in her body crazy spread.


    She can no longer produce any strength, paralyzed in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The pain in Xu Xingli''s mind is very long.


    The sun can''t penetrate the heavy curtain, only a glimmer of light is leaking from the gap, which is very strong and dazzling.


    Xu Xingli was lying on the bed, looking at the top of her head, with long hair and half wet. She adjusted her breathing. For a long time, she got up from the bed and turned her eyes to look at the people around her. Mu Jingluo had already fallen asleep, and the situation was not much better than her. Her hair was wetter than her. She put one hand on the quilt and tied her fingers together.


    Xu Xingli took out her hand and touched his forehead. Unexpectedly, her fever began to subside.


    She laughs. Is that a cure?


    She came down from the bed, took a towel in the bathroom, dried it with hot water, and went back to bed to wipe Mu Jingluo''s face.


    I don''t know if his face was more angry than before because the fever began to subside.


    After wiping his face, Xu Xingli sat by the bed and looked at him with low eyes. He looked at him quietly and did nothing.


    He said that he didn''t feel much at the first sight of her. She was different. The first time she heard his voice, she was moved.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    If mujingluo wakes up at this moment, he will find that the girl''s eyes are bright because of him.


    "Knock -"


    the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Xu Xingli is stiff all over. She turns her eyes and looks towards the door. She twists the towel with her fingers.


    Who is it?


    Mu Jingluo''s parents or Zhang Nan''s?


    She got up from the bedside, put down the towel, and walked step by step to the door, listening to the constant knock.


    Over and over and over again.


    Her face changed.


    If Mu Jingluo''s parents, they would not knock on the door so many times without calling out their names.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    When the knock on the door turns into a smash, Xu Xingli waves her chair and smashes it against the window, making a huge noise."No, she jumped out of the window. Let''s go down and cut her off first." Xu Xingli looked at the sleeping man on the bed. He didn''t wake up. He just frowned.


    That''s good.


    It''s time for his parents to arrive. As long as Zhang Nan''s people stare at her, he can rest safely until his parents come.


    So thinking, Xu Xingli climbed down from the window without hesitation.


    Xu Xingli underestimated Zhang Nan''s mind to deal with her. When she was still designing how to lead the pursuers to slip a few more circles, it was an impenetrable net that was waiting for her.


    She suddenly understood that Zhang Nan knew what she was doing with Mu Jingluo in the hotel, and let it go, and There have been new plans in a short time.


    Xu Xingli was taken to another private house of Zhang Nan in the imperial city.


    "Bang."


    Xu Xingli sits on the chair in the living room with her hands tied up. She indifferently looks at Zhang Nan''s hands smashing her mobile phone into a pile of pieces and then throwing them into the garbage can.


    Zhang Nan changed into a more beautiful dress, sat gracefully in front of her and looked at her with a smile, "how does it feel to be a woman from a girl?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Xingli asked coldly. "I can''t help it. You know too much. I''ll let you out. I have to try my best to do everything. I''m too tired." Zhang Nan said with a smile, with a leisurely tone, as if he were treating a distinguished guest, "I''m in a secluded place, and I''m not in my name''s private house


    , usually no one comes, you will live here in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli leaned back and changed into a slightly more comfortable position.


    "You don''t panic at all."


    Zhang Nandao.


    "Mujingluo should have been with his parents." Xu Xingli looked at her calmly.


    As long as Mu Jingluo is not in the hands of Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen, no matter what, the dirty plan can only be aborted.


    "I know, so I''ve let Zhenzhen get there." Zhang Nan said, suddenly like to think of something, look at her, "you don''t think Jingluo will come to save you?" Xu Xingli doesn''t understand the mystery of this sentence, but Zhang Nan suddenly says the second half.

 Chapter 1610

    Xu Xingli sat there, raised her eyes to look at Zhang Nan provocatively, and said with a smile, "unless you kill me, otherwise, the herdsmen will find me sooner or later."


    With Mu Jingluo, she doesn''t believe that the herdsmen won''t look for her.


    "If you want to think so, think so."


    Zhang Nan didn''t break her fancy. She looked at the time on the table and asked politely, "do you need any daily necessities for you? By the way, when is your menstruation? I''ll check the ovulation period for you. "


    Ovulation?


    Xu Xing''s eyes sank and suddenly understood, "you really deserve to be Bai Zhenzhen''s mother. You are more crazy than her."


    "Those who achieve great things have no special means." Zhang Nan said, "you should pray that you can help me achieve great things. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli clenched her lips and clenched her hand into a fist.


    Mujingluo will come to save her. He will find her.


    Zhang Nan saw that there was nothing to tell her, so he stood up to leave, thought about it and stopped. He told the people on one side, "this child is very smart. You can cover her eyes."


    With that, Zhang Nan looked at Xu Xingli''s cold and beautiful face and said with a smile, "well behaved, don''t try to break free, don''t force me to pick out your beautiful eyes."


    Words fall, a black cloth cover to Xu Xingli''s face, a circle of a circle in her head wrapped several layers, close to her skin.


    Her eyes were black.


    Xu Xingli raised her tied hand and touched her neck. It was empty. She should have worn the key necklace he sent, at least she could touch it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark days, Xu Xingli calculated the time for the herdsmen to find themselves.


    She asked Mu Jingluo to call Mu''s family on her mobile phone, which can be found out as soon as she checked. In addition, she made a scene downstairs in the hotel, which many people witnessed. As long as Mu''s family caught a Zhang Nan''s man, they could find out everything.


    Even if Zhang Nan takes all his men away, it''s only a day or two to find them. When Zhang Nan''s body is found, at most two or three days later, the herdsman should find out that Zhang Nan has a private house not under her name.


    All in all, it''s only a week at most.


    Therefore, Xu Xingli is determined. She stays quietly in Zhang Nan''s house, and does not struggle or run around.


    Only when she is found in Zhang Nan''s house can her victim''s testimony be reliable.


    Xu Xingli listened to the sound of the clock in the hall and judged that it was the seventh day.


    This day, she did not wait to mujingluo, until baizhenzhen.


    The black cloth in her eyes was taken down and placed in front of her was a large screen TV with a surveillance video from the front desk of Guosheng Hotel.


    Xu Xing pear looked as like as two peas, the parents of the zoo, who rushed to the scene together, were all elegant and elegant, and exactly the same as the picture that shepherd Luo showed her.


    After a while, Bai Zhenzhen helped Mu Jingluo out of the corridor. Mu Jingluo walked slowly and still seemed very weak.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo''s mother''s eyes were stunned, and then went up to ask what.


    Bai Zhenzhen holds Mu Jingluo to say something, and takes out his mobile phone and shakes it.


    Xu Xingli looks at them and laughs, and Mu Jingluo smiles. She looks at Bai Zhenzhen as before, as if nothing had been done.


    Soon, a group of people left the hotel talking and laughing. From the beginning to the end, no hotel staff came forward to say more


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat and watched, her face changed completely, her throat was blocked by something, and her bound hands struggled.


    No way.


    It''s impossible.


    Why do the herdsmen think nothing happened?


    Bai Zhenzhen stood aside, carefully appreciating Xu Xingli''s forehead and smiling. She stooped to stand beside Xu Xingli, her delicate face leaning towards her, and said, "do you really want to know what I said at that time?"


    Xu Xingli glares at her. Bai Zhenzhen took up the remote control and retreated to his mouth. Then he looked at himself on the screen and said to his mouth, "aunt, my cousin is sick and confused. I can''t stop him to drink wine as water. I was going to take him to the hospital, so I had to find a place to wake him up and drink. As a result, he called you with my mobile phone and talked nonsense..."


    "You don''t have to worry. My cousin has a fever. Now he''s sober and the fever is almost gone."


    "Thanks to me? Aunt, uncle, am I the best cousin in the world? "


    Bai Zhenzhen said what he said at that time in an innocent tone, and looked at Xu Xingli as he said it.


    Xu Xingli''s breathing disordered rhythm, which makes Bai Zhenzhen particularly happy.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell the herdsman everything on the phone. How can you be successful?"


    Xu Xingli''s hand was firmly grasped, and under the force, the wrist under the rope was more and more red and bleeding."As early as when you gave us permission, we remotely operated your mobile phone. The number was changed to mine, and the phone was also monitored by us. If you really want to say something you shouldn''t say, we will create a false signal."


    Bai Zhenzhen said, appreciating the more and more ugly face of Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli has always been an expressionless face from childhood to adulthood. No matter how hard she is beaten or abused, her bones are very hard, and her wounds are not embarrassing at all.


    She finally saw Xu Xingli''s frustration.


    "Oh, by the way, do you still want to ask, cousin, why didn''t you even mention it?"


    Bai Zhenzhen stuck to her face and said word by word, "the medicine has sequelae. It''s too late when you feed the antidote. Do you know what the sequelae is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The memory is damaged and confused, and the limbs may be unable to control themselves in a short time." Bai Zhenzhen told her the truth, "thanks to my cousin''s fever, he seems to interpret everything as a result of burning confusion. I don''t even need to be round."


    So he doesn''t remember what happened to her and him in the hotel.


    At this moment, Xu Xingli understood.


    The only amulet won''t come back to save her.


    She sat there stiffly, watching the surveillance footage repeated on the screen. "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Bai Zhenzhen said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to feel too bad. After all, I''m Mu Jingluo''s cousin. How can he doubt my words? It''s like I''ve tampered with your number remotely, which can be found out by checking, but do you think my aunt and


    cousin will go to verify such a small matter? impossible. It''s a pity that you''ve been sleeping for nothing. "


    She taunted every word.


    I wish I had gouged out every inch of her.


    Xu Xingli sat there, listening to her every word in silence, and suddenly looked at her and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Zhen is so inexplicable, can she still laugh?

 Chapter 1611

    "I laugh. You must be in pain, right?"


    Xu Xingli looked at Bai Zhenzhen''s face sarcastically, "you know that you are not mu Jingluo''s cousin since childhood. You have more feelings for him than your relatives. When Mu Jingluo and I were in the hotel at that time, were you proud or torn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Bai Zhenzhen''s turn to freeze.


    "The latter?" Xu Xingli said with a sneer, "so you came to tell me the truth, to see my pain and embarrassment. But I think you are more pitiful. Since you were 7 years old, you began to prevent me from taking everything from you. As a result, you were regarded as the future man or engraved with my imprint. Zhang Nan doesn''t care about this, but I know you. You will never forget that the man you want has slept with Xu Xingli. "


    Zhang Nan is a person who only knows how to maximize benefits. She has made a new plan at the moment when Xu Xingli appears.


    Bai Zhenzhen sleeps with Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo is very likely to be responsible, but it''s also very likely that if she has a child, Bai Zhenzhen will be able to sit in the position of the eldest daughter of the herdsman.


    But Bai Zhen is only 18 years old. She''s too young to have a baby, and it''s too harmful to her health. She can''t guarantee that she will be pregnant at one time.


    And she happened to run into, in case of pregnant, Bai Zhenzhen appeared in the hotel, can naturally explain to the herdsman that the child was pregnant that day.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get pregnant. She just postpones the original plan for a period of time. Anyway, she is a person who knows all their secrets and has to deal with them anyway.


    Zhang Nan plays the role of an abandoned chess to the extreme, but he doesn''t know that although Bai Zhenzhen is obedient, he is really in love with Mu Jingluo, because it will last a lifetime.


    Every word of her is like a sharp blade into Baizhen''s heart.


    "Bitch!"


    Bai Zhenzhen was so excited by her that she raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Her nails scraped her skin and flesh.


    Pain accompanied by warm blood oozing from the wound.


    The blood slid to her chin and fell on her bound hand. Xu Xingli''s face was calm and didn''t seem to feel any pain. Bai Zhenzhen grabs her hair and pulls it back, forcing her to look up and stare at herself. Bai Zhenzhen glares at her bitterly, "Xu Xingli, yes, I am in pain, but next you will be more painful. If you have a child, he will be my cousin''s child and I in the future, and he will call me mom, OK?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli think of childhood, Bai Zhen with Bai Zhenzhen out to meet their mother and daughter.


    At that time, in order to show that Cui only takes care of Bai Zhenzhen, they are as close as mother and daughter. Bai Zhenzhen naively asks Cui whether she can be her own mother. Cui nods her head again and again.


    It was the first time she knew that her mother would not be her own mother.


    Now Bai Zhenzhen tries to let her know that even if she has children, her children''s mother will not be her. Xu Xingli looks up at a face with four ferocious blood stains. Her scalp is almost torn off. Her long eyelashes move. She meets Bai Zhenzhen''s condescending sight, opens her lips and says slowly, "Bai Zhenzhen, you''d better not let me find a chance, or you''ll die in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was stunned by the gloomy ghost in her eyes for a while. After a while, she reacted and reached out to push Xu Xingli down from the chair.


    Next to the tea table, Xu Xingli''s hands and feet were tied. She couldn''t struggle at all. She fell down and smashed her head on the side of the tea table and passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After being imprisoned for a week, Xu Xingli gave up the naive idea that mujingluo would come to rescue her.


    In the following time, Zhang Nan monitored her from all aspects. Even when she was sleeping, she was blindfolded and watched, neither giving her the chance to escape nor the chance to die.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. More than a week later, Xu Xingli was confirmed to be pregnant.


    On this day, Zhang Nan was in a good mood. He rarely took the cloth from Xu Xingli''s eyes. The light in front of her eyes almost blinded her eyes, which had adapted to the dark.


    Zhang Nan played music in the living room.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood aside, but his face was very bad, and his eyes were full of jealousy. He fanned back and forth on Xu Xingli''s face, and the sound of the sound was over the sound of the music.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat on the sofa without expression.


    "Stop fighting." Zhang Nan looked at Bai Zhenzhen with some helplessness and said, "if you have problems, how can you deal with them later?"


    This child is really, now Xu Xing pear belly is their trump card.


    "What if there''s a problem? It''s just a pedal. When I get married to a herdsman, I''ll naturally have another child. Can''t I let this child be my successor? " Bai Zhenzhen is cold and genuine.


    Smell speech, Zhang Nan turns to read one eye, smile to see to white true true, "true true true, you are more and more intelligent now."


    It''s true that nothing wrong with the child will hinder their plan.


    "It''s all from mom."


    Bai Zhenzhen forced her face to smile. She really didn''t want Xu Xingli to be pregnant with Mu Jingluo''s child. "But don''t go too far. Pay special attention in the first three months. If you slip away, you will fall short." Zhang Nan said, "in the past three months, you have to wear loose clothes when you go to and from school. After three months, you start to suspend school and come to live with meThe herdsmen and the Bai family have a chance to meet you. "


    At that time, this kind of doubt will become the evidence of Baizhen''s pregnancy, and no one will doubt it.


    "I know."


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded, sat down and looked at Xu Xingli''s flat stomach.


    Xu Xingli sat there, silent from beginning to end, without any luster in her eyes.


    After a while, a man came in from the outside and came to Zhang Nan. "Madam, we have simulated the sound. Do you have a look?"


    With that, the man took out his cell phone to play the recording.


    Xu Xingli heard her voice coming from her mobile phone -


    "Mom, I really can''t stay in this imperial city. I''ve run away. If you can''t find me, I won''t use any more of my own identity information. The Bai family''s best not to rush me, otherwise, I''ll release the virus."


    That''s not what she said.


    as like as two peas, her voice is accurate, and no loopholes can be found.


    Xu Xingli understands that Zhang Nan is paving the way for her disappearance.


    "Yes." Zhang Nan was very satisfied. "Just send this voice to Cui Mameng, Xingli. Your mother is cruel enough to you. If Jingluo didn''t ask her where you are, she wouldn''t know you''re missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo found out that she was missing. Did you find her? Xu Xingli didn''t ask any questions. Instead, Bai Zhenzhen said in a depressed way, "my cousin has been looking for me twice, and I''ve blocked him back. Mom, if my cousin keeps looking, will he find out anything?"

 Chapter 1612

    The reason given to Cui Mameng is running away. The reason given to Mu Jingluo can''t be the same. Mu Jingluo will definitely find out why she ran away. In case it is found that she has abused Xu Xingli for many years


    "Did I ask you to say that, Jingluo didn''t doubt it?" Zhang Nan asked.


    "No, I faltered and said that Xu Xingli had gone back to her grandparents'' home. When he asked her, he said that Xu Xingli and I had a big fight. I broke Xu Xingli''s mobile phone."


    Facing Zhang Nan, Bai Zhen said, "cousin has no doubt, but in a few days, I''m afraid he will go to Xu Xingli''s hometown."


    Where can I find a hometown for my cousin?


    Xu Xingli sat there, listening to Zhang Nan smile with confidence, "your father in order to get the favor of Ying''s family these years, what does he pretend to be like? Do you think he will let Jingluo go down and find out that he abused his wife and stepdaughter?"


    "Then..."


    "You have to give your dad some advice. You give this recording to your dad." With that, Zhang Nan pressed the mobile phone screen again. Mobile phone, immediately came the voice of white shock, but just unlike usual white shock, sound like a good person, "star pear, so many years uncle didn''t wrong you, you and Zhenzhen which quarrel I will not help you, you use real nail polish


    to the dog painted, really cry like that, I said you half sentence?" Why do you... " Then, Xu Xingli''s indifferent voice rang out, "help me? Help me. Why don''t you let me stay with my mom? Over the years, Bai Zhen has everything. What about me? I follow my grandparents, what do I have? Of course, I don''t need gold and silver,


    but I want my mother. "


    It sounds like Bai Zhen and Xu Xingli are talking.


    Bai Zhen sighed, very helpless way, "that was your grandparents need you, your father died, I can''t help thinking about your grandparents."


    "Oh, to put it bluntly, you just want your own daughter, for fear that I will rob you of your property." Xu Xingli cold tunnel.


    "Xingli, let''s not mention our family''s past. How about Jingluo? He is always innocent, isn''t he?" Bai Zhen said, more and more sighed and sighed fiercely, "what do you tell Zhenzhen is that you want to rob her cousin on purpose and make her suffer on purpose, is it true or false?"


    "Innocent? Are there any innocent relatives of your Bai family? " Xu Xingli sneered, "I''ve been indifferent for so many years. Now I''ve caught Mu Jingluo. Do you know how anxious he is?"


    For a long time, Bai Zhen seemed to think for a long time and said, "Xingli, Jingluo is my nephew. When I was his own son, you can''t play with his feelings like this. In this way, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "If I can be a young grandmother of a herdsman, I don''t want what you give me?"


    Xu Xingli laughs sarcastically, "however, I''m really not interested in the high family of the herdsmen. I just want to revenge your Bai family. In this way, you can transfer all your property to me and take Bai Zhenzhen to beg, and I will promise you."


    At the end of this, Bai Zhen took a breath, and there was a long period of silence.


    "It seems that you are not in the mood to talk about it, so forget it."


    The voice of someone getting up came from the mobile phone. Bai Zhen quickly said, "Xingli, my assets are not so active. You have to give me time to deal with them. I''ll take you to a lawyer, and I''ll give you the inheritance of all my assets. Five years later, you''ll be old enough to deal with the company''s affairs. How about another


    account?"


    "Who knows if you''ll change it in the middle."


    "We can make a deathbed agreement. The expiration date can''t be changed until you inherit it." Bai Zhen made a firm statement.


    "No, Bai Zhen, do you really want to give me the inheritance for mu Jingluo?" Xu Xingli sneered.


    "But there''s a premise, you have to leave here, and you can''t tell Jingluo that you''ve been playing with him all the time, making him sad, just saying that you want to go back to your grandparents'' home to go to school, OK?"


    It''s a long conversation. That''s the end.


    Zhang Nanguan recorded.


    Xu Xingli sat and listened quietly. She finally knew why it took so long to simulate a sound. It turned out that she had to simulate such a big paragraph.


    According to Bai Zhen''s personality and her temperament There has to be no difference.


    Not to mention Mu Jingluo, even she didn''t think there was something wrong with the recording. It''s so true. "Just tell your dad that this recording can''t be placed directly in front of Jingluo. You have to continue to prevaricate on the whereabouts of Xu Xingli in front of Jingluo to make Jingluo doubt you. When the doubt is about the same, let him find this


    recording, and he will completely believe the authenticity of the recording."


    Zhang Nan said with a smile.


    Bai Zhenzhen listened and was surprised. "Mom, you are so powerful. In this way, it''s too late for my cousin to hate this bitch. Where can I find her?"


    "Learn more. When you enter Ying''s home, step by step, if you want to keep your position, you have to keep dripping water." Zhang Nan looked at Bai Zhenzhen and said, "by the way, put the recording together with the legal documents of the right of inheritance."


    "Do you really want such a document?"


    Bai Zhenzhen is dissatisfied."Of course, that''s more true." Zhang Nan nodded, "in your father''s eyes, Xu Xingli ran away anyway. If you don''t know the existence of this contract, it''s a useless legal document. After Jingluo forgets this person, he can change his inheritance right. In our case, only in this way can we make Xu Xingli disappear in the world without any trace, even without a missing alarm. "


    In front of Xu Xingli''s face, mother and daughter have a big talk.


    Xu Xingli listened calmly.


    Zhang Nan turns his eyes to see Xu Xingli, "Xingli, how about my plan?"


    "Seamless."


    Xu Xingli appreciates the tunnel.


    All considered, after the child is born, a Xu Xing pear will fall on the ground like a rotten leaf, no one cares.


    But on the other side of the herdsmen, after testing the parentage test of the child and Mu Jingluo, will they go to test he Baizhen? "Take care of yourself." Zhang Nan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do it too hard, but I can''t help it. In the past ten months, you''ll stay here and tell your aunt what you want to eat and what you want to use. Don''t be depressed. It''s bad for the fetus. You have to think about it. This child is going to return to the herdsman''s house to recognize the Lord. Your life is gone, and his good days are in the future, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there and did not answer. She looked down at her flat abdomen.


    Actually had a child.


    Her hands were tied and she couldn''t even touch her stomach.


    "Mom, why do you want to give her good food and drink? Just be born." Bai Zhen doesn''t like to say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her and Zhang Nan''s smiling face. She looked at her carefully. She knew that her only fighting spirit in the next life depended on these two faces. She had to remember, firmly remember and engrave them in her mind

 Chapter 1613

    At the beginning, Xu Xingli thought of dying, but this thought only passed for a second in her mind.


    Even if the world doesn''t care about her rotten leaf, she can''t die quietly.


    In this way, Xu Xingli continued to live in the dark. She has become Zhang Nan''s mother and daughter''s meat on the board, but Bai Zhenzhen''s hatred for her grows day by day with her bulging stomach. She presses her head into the meal again and again, ridicules again and again, leaving all kinds of pinching marks on her arms.


    In addition to ensuring that the child will not fall, other, baizhenzhen will not have discretion, also do not want to have.


    Xu Xingli didn''t say a word. She didn''t even have the slightest expression. She put up with it in silence.


    Even when Bai Zhenzhen scolds Cui Mameng and her for being a bitch, a whore and a son, she can listen without expression and will not resist any more. After hearing this, she raised her hand to wipe off the blood on her face calmly and picked up chopsticks to eat in the dark. Although it was the Pearl Earrings Bai Zhenzhen deliberately threw inside, she put them in her mouth and spit them to the table, listening to Bai Zhenzhen''s laughter


    .


    With the stomach growing up day by day, Xu Xingli''s action began to be more and more inconvenient, and her tied hands were always tickling her stomach.


    In the later stage, her legs became swollen. Zhang Nan worried that if she was tied up all the time, it would be harmful to blood circulation and cause accidents. He released the long-term control over her hands and feet.


    Of course, Zhang Nan had been observing for almost a month. Seeing that she was either sitting or lying all day, she had to gasp when she got up.


    Everyone thought she had accepted her life.


    She is as wooden as a walking corpse, and has no soul.


    After releasing the clamp, Xu Xingli was still either sitting or lying down. In the last month of her pregnancy, she became more and more able to eat, her stomach became bigger and bigger, and she was more reluctant to move.


    Zhang Nan couldn''t look down and forced her to walk.


    However, Zhang Nan is still careful not to uncover the black cloth for her, but to let her walk with the help of her subordinates, not only to let her have activities, but also not to let her have the opportunity to do anything.


    Xu Xingli has no objection.


    She''s not qualified to disagree.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Xingli was helped to walk in the big house, suddenly coughed, frowned and said, "what''s the smell of the house?"


    "Does it smell?"


    The hand followed to suck a nose, very inexplicable.


    "Yes, it makes me stuffy. Open the window."


    Xu Xingli said in a flat voice without any feelings.


    Two men looked at her and saw that her face was pale and her lips were tight. It seemed that she was really uncomfortable, so one of them went forward and opened the next window.


    A fragrance of flowers broke through the window and lingered on the tip of her nose.


    She smelled silent and went on, her fingers sliding gently across the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli''s due date is very accurate, to this day, she began to labor.


    All the black doctors and black nurses Zhang Nan invited were invited into the private house, and they were ready to give birth in Xu Xingli''s room.


    She was lying on the bed in a loose white nightgown, her long hair and body were completely soaked with sweat, and she kept breathing deeply, calmly listening to the doctor''s guidance.


    She firmly grasped the quilt under her body and listened to the doctor''s murmur, "it''s strange that I have delivered so many children. It''s the first time I saw a lying in woman who didn''t shout in the whole process."


    "That''s right. Isn''t giving birth the highest level of pain?"


    Nurses are also very difficult to understand.


    The highest level of pain?


    Probably.


    Xu Xingli is lying there constantly exerting himself. He hears Zhang Nan anxiously asking, "why is there no sound at all? Don''t you think you can''t be born? If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it! "


    It can''t be dissected.


    She''ll never have another chance.


    The black cloth over her eyes was so wet that her head became tighter and tighter, and she kept struggling.


    "Untie it for her first, or you''ll use it in the wrong place."


    The doctor looked at the way, and then inquired to Zhang Nan outside.


    At this moment, Zhang Nan''s heart fell on the child and lost his guard against Xu Xingli. "Untie it and let her put all her strength into production."


    Zhang Nan gave birth to a child, naturally know that this day''s pregnant woman is completely abandoned, where can do something not, so it is very reassuring.


    The black cloth was untied.


    In fact, the light in the room is not good. Xu Xingli is still suffering from being stabbed. She bites her teeth to bleed. She tries her best when Zhang Nan urges her to have an operation again


    The baby''s cry broke out in the house.


    Xu Xingli has been completely immersed in sweat, the body suddenly empty.


    She lay on the bed, the doctor and nurse rushed to deal with her, and then went out with the child. Zhang Nan''s joy, Bai Zhen''s bitter hatred and all kinds of voices came into Xu Xingli''s ears.


    The voices faded away.Zhang Nan''s baby room is not here.


    Xu Xingli lay there, eyes open, eyelashes sweat into the eyes, in front of a fuzzy.


    She grabbed the edge of the bed, sat up and got out of bed. When her feet were soft, she almost fell.


    She bit her teeth, tasted the blood, and went out.


    Out of the door, she looked at everything in front of her eyes is completely strange, in the past ten months, she can see the house no more than three times, has not seen the whole picture, at a glance, she did not even know where to go.


    Xu Xingli stood at the door, then closed her eyes, reached for the wall, and the familiar feeling came back.


    She didn''t see the whole picture of the house, but in the past ten months, she remembered every place with darkness. She knew exactly how many floors there were in the room and in the living room.


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes and went to the window where the fragrance of flowers came in. She gently opened the window and took out a few pills in a corner of the window.


    Two of Zhang Nan''s subordinates have the habit of taking sleeping pills. In the last month of pregnancy, everyone didn''t prevent a person with a big stomach, so she stole the pills several times without any trace.


    Naturally, the medicine can''t be hidden by her side. It''s easy to be found.


    Flower fragrance, is the fragrance of poinsettia, blooming in winter, should be raised in the greenhouse.


    Next to the window is a small greenhouse garden, where the medicine can''t be blown by the wind or drenched by the rain. It won''t make the medicine fail too fast.


    When she got the medicine, Xu Xingli took advantage of the laughter from upstairs and went to the deserted kitchen. She threw the medicine into the waking red wine and stirred it for a long time. Zhang Nan needs to celebrate the success of the project. He also needs to lure and threaten these people. He can''t tell what happened here, and he will do the last big thing in one go, that is to kill and destroy the corpse Killing people is not a simple thing. Zhang Nan will definitely


    do psychological construction for people in advance.


    This is her only chance.


    After that, Xu Xingli quietly went back to the room and lay back on the bed. After lying down, her head was in a state of lethargy. She was almost sleepy and realized that she was sleepy. Without hesitation, Xu Xingli sat up, picked up the scalpel left by the doctor, and stabbed herself in the tiger''s mouth to make herself awake.

 Chapter 1614

    The blood drops on the quilt.


    Xu Xingli didn''t dare to lie down, so she sat on the bed, listening to the sound of footsteps outside. A group of people were talking and laughing downstairs after placing the baby.


    A pregnant woman who has just given birth is temporarily ignored.


    Xu Xingli opened the door, and she could hear Zhang Nan''s proud voice coming from downstairs, "ladies and gentlemen, today you''ve done me such a big favor. In the future, Zhang Nan vowed to do everything to protect my wealth."


    "You are very kind, madam."


    "Madam, it''s very important."


    The sound of the cups bumping together was so clear that it reached upstairs.


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed listening, also followed with a smile, a pair of black and white eyes, the original white teeth were red with blood, the corners of the lips up, hook heart soul smile.


    After an hour, it was completely quiet outside.


    There was no sound at all.


    Xu Xingli picked up a tissue and wrapped it around the tiger''s mouth. Her legs softened and she came down from the bed. She went to the door and closed her eyes again. She put her fingers on the wall.


    She closed her eyes and touched the temporary nursery prepared by Zhang Nan.


    Xu Xingli went in. A little ball was lying in a white crib. She pressed her hands on the fence beside the bed. The wrapped child was sleeping sweetly with her eyes closed. Her two little hands were holding fists high, tender and small.


    From time to time, the little guy opened his mouth and licked, as if to eat.


    How small


    Xu Xingli looked down at him. She knew it was a boy. Zhang Nan had tested her for a long time.


    She reached out to touch the child''s hand. As soon as she touched it, she was shocked, as if an electric current had hit her limbs.


    It''s too small.


    Xu Xingli didn''t even dare to shake his hand, but after a few minutes, she resolutely took the baby out of the crib and clumsily held the baby in her arms. When she turned around, there was a mirror.


    What was reflected there was only a face under 19 years old. It was as pale as a dead man, and could not see the freshness of facial features.


    The loose nightdress was stained with blood, covering her still thin body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there, quietly looking at herself in the mirror. After a while, she came out of the baby room with her baby in her arms.


    She came down step by step.


    In the living room, the red wine had been drunk, and a group of people poured out. Zhang Nan, Bai Zhenzhen, black doctors, black nurses, and their subordinates all fell askew.


    Xu Xingli glances at the fruit knife in the fruit plate on the tea table, holds the child in one hand, bends down and grabs the fruit knife. Without any hesitation, she cuts several knives on Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan''s face.


    They both had signs of waking up, but after two struggles, they still couldn''t resist the effect. They didn''t even open their eyelids and fell there in a daze.


    The blood on the face seeps out, flows to the chin, flows to the neck, the picture is horrible and weird.


    "Bang."


    Xu Xingli throws the fruit knife on the ground without expression and turns around.


    As soon as she opened the door, all the sunshine outside immediately covered her, which made her eyes hurt so much that she couldn''t open them.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips, forced her eyes open, endured the pain, and left with her child in her arms.


    Step by step, her thin figure finally disappeared in the vast white light.


    She doesn''t kill people today.


    Zhang Nan, Bai Zhenzhen, has a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Facing a city of Imperial City, it is lively and prosperous in the sunshine. It seems that there is no gray place.


    In a suburban neighborhood, the sun shines through a lattice window.


    Standing in front of the Liuli table, the young woman skillfully cuts vegetables. Her long hair is rolled up with a pen, and two strands fall on the curving gooseneck.


    "Mommy


    A lovely and tender voice came.


    The woman turned her head and watched the well-dressed little boy jump in from the outside with a tissue in her hand. She ran to stand in front of her and looked at her with big bright eyes. "Mommy, you bend down."


    The woman bent down obediently, and the little boy immediately raised his hand and wiped her face with a tissue.


    She found that her face was sweating and she couldn''t help laughing, "thank you."


    "What I should do, Mommy."


    "Said the little boy, standing on tiptoe and kissing her in the face.


    The woman looked down at his small hands. There was an obvious scratch on the palm of her hand. She couldn''t help but say, "where did you come back from


    When I carry things, my hands are full of marks.


    Smell speech, the little boy hehe a smile, immediately put his little hand behind, "nothing can hide from you, but please use words carefully, I didn''t search, I slipped around in the community, those grandparents want to give me."


    "But I said I couldn''t have it."


    Women are serious.


    "I didn''t want it for nothing. I made them happy." The little guy is serious.Most of the people living in this community are old people. Their children are not around. They are very lonely one by one. The little guys seize this opportunity to accompany these empty nesters, telling stories, singing and dancing, and spending time with them.


    The old people like him, so they bring back all kinds of vegetables and fruits day by day, depriving her of the chance to buy vegetables in the supermarket.


    The woman was very helpless. She rubbed his head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll fry more shrimp cakes later. After that, you can send them to your grandparents. You can''t eat other people''s food all the time."


    "Got it!"


    The little guy winked at her and ran out happily.


    The woman stood up with a smile and picked up the kitchen knife again. The smooth surface of the knife vaguely passed her face. She was stunned at her smile.


    When she was in that house five years ago, Xu Xingli never thought that she would laugh one day.


    Xu Xingli looked at it for a while, and then began to cut the vegetables again.


    She took the food out of the kitchen. In the dining room, the little guy was sitting at the table, reading a book carefully.


    Xu Xingli took a look at the title of the book and said, "which grandfather gave you the old yellow calendar?"


    "I''ve finished reading all the books at home. The old almanac is also a book. It''s no harm to look at it." The little guy pretended to be mature and sighed, "even if some words can''t be understood, the pictures on them are poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli shook his head helplessly, "wash your hands and eat."


    "Good."


    The little guy jumped down from the chair and ran to wash his hands. After a while, he slipped into the kitchen to carry the rice bowl with chopsticks.


    Mother and son sit face to face to eat, Xu Xingli quietly eating his own, did not give him food, the little guy sat there, back straight, clip things with chopsticks, eat elegant, silent, not urgent, not picky.


    Like a very expensive young man.


    Suddenly, the little guy raised his hand to show that he wanted to speak at the table.


    Xu Xingli smiles and nods. The little guy immediately asks, "today, grandfather Li told me that it''s almost time for a child of my age to go to kindergarten. Mommy, when can I go to school?" Smell speech, the eye light of Xu Xing pear is deep.

 Chapter 1615

    Indeed, he has to go to school, the life of the old community has been unable to meet his needs of exploring the world.


    Xu Xingli looks at the child in front of her. Bai Jing is clever and sensible. She is five years old. She knows that dangerous goods can''t be touched, that she doesn''t climb high, that she doesn''t miss the river, that she should be polite and friendly to others, and that she should dress and eat


    When you think about it, she has nothing to teach him in this small house.


    The rest is to give him a bigger world.


    Xu Xingli put down his chopsticks, raised his hand and rubbed his small head, with a smile, "soon, when you get old, we''ll go to kindergarten."


    Go to school with dignity.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, the little guy''s eyes lit up a few degrees, picked up chopsticks to continue to eat, chewed carefully, and swallowed gently.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xu Xingli stood outside the bathroom door, listening to the movement inside.


    The water is clattering.


    After a while, the bathroom door was opened, and the little guy came out with short wet hair on his head. His pajamas were close to his body, obviously not completely dried. He was wiping his steamed face with a towel in his hand.


    Seeing her outside, the little guy''s eyes like black glass beads showed a smile, "Mommy, why are you waiting for me outside again?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll wrestle inside."


    Xu Xingli took the towel from his little hand, opened his pajamas, dried the water for him, and then untied the button of his pajamas, "you fasten it again."


    The little guy nodded, buttoned up and looked at her. "You''re worried that I can come in. Grandfather Huang said that his grandson is eight years old, and all of them are bathed by mummy."


    "But I think that the earlier an independent child adapts to the world, the faster he will not be in a mess, do you think?"


    Xu Xingli reached out to wipe the water from his little ear and asked in a gentle way.


    She never took care of him as a baby.


    Smelling speech, the little guy nodded, "well, I think mommy''s right."


    Four eyes opposite, mother and son both laugh.


    The little guy buttoned up and grabbed her slender hand reluctantly. "Come on, Mommy, we''re going to take the pre-school exam."


    Xu Xingli led him back to his room. The little guy immediately climbed up to the big bed and sat down. His back was straight, full of expectation and seriousness.


    Mommy said that if you want to go to kindergarten, you have to accept the assessment.


    Xu Xingli sat down beside the bed, facing him, posing as an examiner, and asked seriously, "what''s your name, please?"


    "Mu Yu Wen."


    The little guy didn''t want to say anything. He gave a very loud answer. He had a name and a surname.


    Xu Xingli was dazzled. That year, on the bed of the hotel, the man lay beside her, clasped her hand and kissed her face with satisfaction. He said, "Xingli, you are my man now."


    He also said, "my Jing character is selected according to the family''s typesetting theory. When we have children in the future, we will take a Yu character. I''ll write it to you."


    The two lay together.


    He wrote every stroke in the palm of her hand, in a confused way.


    At that time, she was sweet and sober. Xu Xingli is thinking about it, and Mu Yuwen says, "but I say my name is Wenwen outside. I''m five years old. I''m a boy. I like reading, drawing, playing the piano, building blocks, cycling and running. My best friend is Mommy, and my favorite is Mommy. I hope I can learn more knowledge in school and become good friends with my teachers and classmates."


    Xu Xingli nodded with satisfaction, then picked up several medicine boxes from one side, put them in front of him one by one, pointed to one of them and said, "what medicine is this?"


    "Children''s antipyretic medicine, to measure three times, the temperature reached 39 degrees and above, can eat 10 ml, absolutely can''t eat." Mu Yuwen did not want to answer.


    "And this one?"


    "Cold medicine, or Chinese patent medicine, has anti-inflammatory cough effect, three times a day, one at a time." Without waiting for her to ask, Mu Yuwen pointed to the medicine box one by one and said, "this is an iodophor disinfection cotton ball. If you hurt yourself, use this wipe, and then wrap the wound with gauze or band aid. This is medicine oil. If you accidentally hurt yourself,


    you can use this wipe. But if there is a phone call, first aid is the safest way


    "So..."


    "So outside, either make sure you have a phone at hand, or you have to have these common drugs." Mu Yuwen had been taught too many times, and he opened his mouth very fluently.


    Xu Xingli listened, put away the medicine box, then got up, opened the drawer of the cabinet next to him, took out a picture from inside and handed it to him. Mu Yuwen immediately took it over, and his expectation of kindergarten made him more impatient than usual. Before Xu Xingli asked questions, he began to recognize the person above, "this is my grandfather mu Xianguang, this is my grandmother Bai Shuya, my grandmother is a very gentle and kind person, my grandfather always makes my grandmother feel helpless, this is my grandfather Ying Hannian, this is my grandmother..."Mu Yuwen suddenly stopped and fell into deep thinking.


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "How can they be grandparents? They should be uncles and aunts." Mu Yuwen can''t accept it. In his opinion, grandparents should be the wrinkled ones in the community.


    It''s younger.


    But she gave birth to him as a teenager.


    "It depends on seniority, not age." Xu Xingli said, "go on."


    "Oh."


    Mu Yuwen puffed his cheek and continued to recognize everyone in the group photo. At last, Xu Xingli looked at the conflict in his eyes, or reached for a sunny and handsome young face in the photo, "who is this?"


    "This is Dad."


    Mu Yuwen said in a small voice reluctantly, "Mom and dad are all together on TV, and you are not together."


    There are no children who recognize their fathers by photos and watching TV.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli did not speak, but looked at him in silence.


    Even if the children who depend on each other are optimistic and cheerful, they are always sensitive. Seeing that Xu Xingli is silent, Mu Yuwen is afraid that she is angry and says, "this is my father Mu Jingluo. I want to like him and win his love in the future."


    Xu Xingli stood up the photo in his hand and said, "you must remember this face. Soon someone will send you to his side. He will send you to the best school. He is the person who protects you most. It is only safe to stay beside him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter how many people you have around you in the future, with him, you just need to rely on him. Without him, you have to take care of yourself."


    Xu Xingli stares at his beautiful eyes. He is very serious and works hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mummy is the one who protects him most. Mu Yuwen was not happy, but he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he nodded cleverly, "my father will be the one who protects me the most."

 Chapter 1616

    "Great."


    Xu Xingli praised him.


    Mu Yuwen was clever and said immediately, "but when Mommy is here, I''ll rely on mommy." When Xu Xingli heard this, she felt a stab in her heart. She lowered her eyes, pressed the photo in her hand for a long time, held his small shoulder, and stared at him. "Yuwen, there are some words I didn''t tell you before, but now I have to say that when you come back to your father, you can''t call me Mommy any more." In the past five years, she knows that she has been tracked down by Zhang Nan. In order to ensure that Mu Yuwen can have a relatively healthy childhood without being harassed, she does not dare to use her own ID card. If she wants to make money, she has to secretly use someone else''s ID card


    to register on the Internet, which is already illegal operation, and she does not know when she will be found.


    Mu Yuwen, however, had no proof of identity.


    It''s time for him to go to school, and she can''t give him a future.


    If she can''t, she should be given by Mu Jingluo.


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text deeply shaken, small face dull ground looks at good, "why?"


    "When I find dad, I''ll leave you..."


    "No, no!" Mu Yuwen exclaimed excitedly. Without waiting for her to finish, her eyes looked like a frightened deer. "I don''t want dad, I want mommy! I want mommy


    Finish saying, Mu Yu text pours into her bosom, make an effort to embrace her, small body is shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat beside the bed, his long eyelashes trembling. He raised his hand to touch his back, lifted it to the air and put it down stiffly.


    For a long time, she adjusted her tone and said gently, "this is my test for you. As long as you can do it, Mommy will come to meet you in the future."


    Mu Yuwen raised his head from her arms, some ignorant, "really?"


    "When did Mommy cheat you?"


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    Just this once.


    Just this once.


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text turns an eye bead son to think, then sit straight body, wipe the tears that gush out, "that I can do."


    "But this test will be very difficult. It''s a test of whether you can keep secrets with Mommy when you are not with me, and take good care of yourself to win your father''s favor." Xu Xingli looked at him.


    Mu Yuwen did not doubt it, nodded hard, "I can do it!"


    "Well, go back to your room and sleep."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    May be the amount of information received today is a little more, small people''s mood becomes complex, Mu Yuwen some don''t give up, she looked at her, "can I sleep with mommy today?"


    A "good" word on the lips of Xu Xingli, or she pressed out do not say.


    She looked at him with encouraging eyes. Mu Yuwen had to turn his little mouth, get out of bed and walk back to the door step by step.


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed and didn''t move or look at him.


    Finally, Mu Yuwen went out with his head down in disappointment.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Xu Xingli quietly opens the door next door, and sees Mu Yuwen lying on the bed asleep. He covers the quilt well.


    She put the new schoolbag she bought for him today on the side of his pillow.


    He will be very happy when he gets up tomorrow.


    Xu Xingli went back to her room and sat down at her desk with a round mirror on it.


    She turned the round mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Xu Xingli in her twenties is better than Xu Xingli in all aspects.


    Her face is white and soft, her lips are light pink, and her eyes are always with a faint smile. She looks like a very gentle mother.


    But Xu Xingli knows that it''s just like.


    Just because Mu Yuwen needs a good mother.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, leaving cold hatred at the bottom of her eyes.


    Five years.


    She didn''t forget anything.


    "Pa -"


    Xu Xingli buttoned the mirror on her desk, opened the laptop in front of her and looked at the news.


    [Huating hotel will hold a star charity dinner soon, with a strong lineup. ¡¿


    she dropped down the guests and unexpectedly saw the word "Bai Zhenzhen" in it. Five years later, Bai Zhenzhen has become one of the most enthusiastic celebrities in China, with a very high profile.


    She looked at the publicity photo of Bai Zhenzhen, dressed in a black gauze dress with bare shoulders, slightly tilted her chin, with the posture of a queen. Under the powerful effect of cosmetics and filters, the scars on her face could not be seen at all.


    I don''t know if I can see it in reality.


    Xu Xingli looks at the person in the computer, slowly raises the lip corner, sneers and turns off the page.


    Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan.


    Five years.


    Her children are sensible enough to take care of themselves.


    Then it''s time for her to ask for it!


    ¡­¡­In the underground parking lot of the Huating Hotel, a limited number of super sports cars drove into the garage and parked in the parking space. They didn''t park well and occupied two parking spaces.


    When the security guard saw it, he took a look at the brand of the car, thought of a warning and went back in silence.


    In the driver''s seat, a young woman in a high fixed dress takes out a make-up mirror to check her delicate and beautiful make-up. A mobile phone is on the phone.


    She added lipstick and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Although I hate this kind of hypocritical activities, it''s a good opportunity for me to set up people. Only when I have fame can I have a broader world."


    Smell speech, there person is gratified tunnel, "my daughter has grown up finally, do not need me to remind everything again."


    "That''s natural. Well, I''m going to the party. I drove by myself and didn''t bring an assistant. It seems that I''m grounded. I understand."


    Bai Zhenzhen finished her lipstick and subconsciously put the mirror on her left half face. The delicate cosmetics didn''t seem to completely cover the flaw. The more she looked, the worse it was. She picked up the powder and put on another makeup, and turned her face into nothing.


    Every time I turn to this half face, Bai Zhenzhen is mad with hatred.


    she smashed the expensive powder in her hand, picked up her sunglasses, put it on, lifted her bag, pushed the door open and got off to the lift.


    The sound of high heels on the ground reverberates in the parking lot.


    All of a sudden, a rapid sound of footsteps came. White Zhenzhen was hit hard by the back of the woman, and a cheap perfume smelling. She immediately disgusted her nose and turned her head. She saw a skinny woman wearing OL of poor quality. She fell to the ground. The woman stood up and rushed to her


    . Sorry, I didn''t mean it, miss. I''m sorry. Sorry.


    The sound


    Bai Zhenzhen was stunned. She lifted up her long hair, which was scattered by the impact. It was an extremely dark yellow face. Now she had many spots. If her facial features were not too familiar, Bai Zhenzhen could not recognize it.


    "Xu Xingli? Are you Xu Xingli


    Bai Zhenzhen called out her name in shock. Hearing the speech, Xu Xingli looked up at her in a daze. She was in a panic. She lowered her head and covered her face. "You, you recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 1617

    "Can I mistake you? Xu Xingli, I remember when you turned to ashes! "


    Bai Zhenzhen excitedly grabs her wrist. As soon as she grabs it, Xu Xingli cries with pain. Her face is full of bitter color. Bai Zhenzhen is stunned. When she opens her sleeve, she can see that her slender arm is full of dark red scars. It is obvious that she has been beaten by others.


    In the moment of Bai Zhenzhen''s stupor, Xu Xingli breaks away from her, turns around and runs in a panic.


    Bai Zhen really wants to catch up. She sprained her ankle and almost fell down. Looking at the direction of Xu Xingli, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Nan.


    Five years.


    Zhang Nan sent someone to look for it for five years, but she ran into it here.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, two black cars stopped at the gate of the old community.


    Several bodyguards stood outside the car, waiting.


    Bai Zhenzhen is sitting in the car with her arms in her arms, and her eyes under the sunglasses are staring at the gate of the community. After a while, Xu Xingli is carrying big bags and small bags, and takes time to lead a child''s hand to walk out in panic.


    I want to run.


    Is it that simple?


    Bai Zhenzhen gave a sneer, pressed the window and told the bodyguard, "do it." In the magnificent mansion, Xu Xingli and Mu Yuwen are thrown to the ground. Xu Xingli looks flustered and frightened, but she holds the child in her arms without any injury. Instead, the back of her hand hits the edge of the steps, making a mark


    .


    Mu Yuwen is sitting in Xu Xingli''s arms. Her beautiful big eyes look at her. She is very good and doesn''t make any noise at all.


    Xu Xingli holds him and looks tremblingly at Zhang Nan sitting on the sofa. He hasn''t seen Zhang Nan for five years. Zhang Nan''s face, in particular, is not as good as her young daughter''s. her cosmetics are still flawed and her neck lines can''t be covered.


    Bai Zhen walked to Xu Xingli in her high-heeled shoes, pinched her face and looked at her for a long time. "Xu Xingli, I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve grown uglier and uglier."


    She was so ugly that she didn''t want to vent her hatred. "What do you want to do?" Xu Xingli looked at her in fear, only here, "baizhenzhen, I beg you, please let me go. I''ve been hiding. I didn''t call the police about what happened in those years. I won''t harm you. You can let me go, too.


    ¡±


    "put? What a beautiful thing to think of. "


    Bai Zhenzhen sneered and raised her hand to pat her face.


    "Don''t touch my mother." Mu Yuwen angrily reaches out his little hand to push her. Bai Zhenzhen''s face is cold, and she raises her hand to fan her down. Xu Xingli immediately lowers her head to protect Mu Yuwen to death. Her mouth keeps begging, "Bai Zhenzhen, please let me go, I beg you, I beg you..."


    Zhang Nan sat on the sofa, looking at this scene, coldly said, "how did Xu Xingli become such a virtue? What''s that for? " Smelling Yan, Bai Zhenzhen turns to Zhang Nan and hands her a document. "You don''t know what she has experienced in the past five years. I''ve sent someone to investigate her. When she escaped, she was afraid that we would find her. She didn''t even dare to disclose her identity information. She came here secretly as a black car and rented a fake card in a broken community. She didn''t even dare to go to the hospital. She changed a lot in five years Because they don''t have a certificate, they are all cheap jobs. At present, they have become clerks, and their salary is only 150% pressed by their boss. "


    In this era, 1500 people can''t even guarantee food and clothing.


    "That sounds terrible."


    Zhang Nandao. When she woke up that year, she found that she and her daughter were covered with blood. She was so scared that she thought they were dead. Later, she was mentally weak. Thinking about this, Zhang Nan could not believe that the 18-year-old man who was designed to have a baby and could still run away on the day of childbirth was like this. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with her injuries?" "Don''t people without identity information live at the bottom? No money, no pain. " Bai Zhenzhen said, "her current boss has hidden her rules. She is still a violent person, but she will give more money after every fight. For this, she has been enduring


    "


    Pride?


    It''s strange that people who live such a rotten life can endure for five years and still have pride.


    Zhang Nan looks at the children in Xu Xingli''s arms. He looks at them on guard. He is clearly being held, but he reaches out his little hand to block Xu Xingli''s face and makes a protective gesture.


    A beautiful child.


    It''s very similar to mujingluo.


    "The child is well raised. It''s not like a hard life."


    Zhang Nandao, there is still doubt in his tone.


    "Of course the child is not." Bai Zhenzhen said, then took out a notebook and handed it to Zhang Nan, "it was found in Xu Xingli''s home." Zhang Nan takes it over and opens it. It''s more like a diary than an essay of Ling San. The earliest record can be traced back to five years ago, not long after he escaped. The handwriting on it is sharp, full of hatred for their mother and daughter, and there are all kinds of


    ways to revenge


    But the writing on the back is more and more trembling. It says the collapse and bewilderment of the child''s crying all day.


    Later, it was the bitterness and bitterness brought by the suffering of the bottom class. They could not buy what they wanted to buy or wear a new dress. A year later, the text changed again. It recorded how to educate the children of a high family. All kinds of details, including diet and speech, were recorded systematically. The etiquette lessons were well doneFull, but also to cultivate a music and so on


    "She has invested all the resources she can get into this child. For this reason, she has committed herself to a lonely old man in the same community, who is a retired piano master. Ma, guess what she''s doing so much for? "


    Bai Zhenzhen''s mood can''t be better when he talks about it. His eyes are full of pride.


    She really didn''t expect that Xu Xingli''s life could be so bad. She was really happy to see the people she had been guarding against so embarrassed and degenerated.


    How could Zhang Nan not understand her daughter''s meaning, and said, "she wants to send her child back to the herdsmen. She''s worried that the herdsmen don''t like it, so she specially trains her."


    As she said this, she turned to her notebook. The handwriting on it was gradually changing, and the handwriting also changed with the years. It was obvious that she had continued to write in the past five years, which could not be false.


    "As long as the herdsmen recognize the child, they will not be ungrateful to her. They are good at calculating." Bai Zhenzhen fiddled with her new nails and said, "Mom, don''t you think she''s helping me by doing this?"


    Zhang Nan glanced at her, "what''s your new idea?"


    "The plan that we failed to carry out at that time can continue now."


    Eighteen year old Bai Zhenzhen hesitates and is not mature. But now she will never be again. She looks up at Zhang Nan with calculation in her eyes.


    "Tell me about it."


    Zhang Nandao. "At that time, you and I went abroad for medical treatment, but we haven''t seen the herdsmen for a long time. After we came back, my cousin went abroad to study early, and usually we met at parties. I''d like to say that it''s not against the rule that I hid a son for five years?"

 Chapter 1618

    Bai Zhenzhen said. It''s not that she and Zhang Nan didn''t think about the plan that she would fight in person five years ago. But at that time, their faces were scratched and they couldn''t report it to the police. They had to go abroad and spend a long time repairing it before they came back. But when they came back, they either made girlfriends or were too busy to meet her in private, so they couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    So far, she is still looking for an opportunity. Unexpectedly, Xu Xingli brings her child to the door.


    "But the child is so old that he won''t listen to you."


    Zhang Nan was cautious and worried.


    "Let''s have a good training. With Xu Xingli in our hands, does he dare not obey?" Bai Zhen sneered.


    That''s true.


    Zhang Nan looked at the trembling Xu Xingli, who was holding the child tightly over there, and thought deeply, "let me investigate her experience in recent years, and I will verify it again."


    Always feel that Xu Xingli become too much, which makes her worry.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at Zhang Nan a little depressed, "don''t you believe me? I''m not a kid anymore. Forget it. You investigate your work, and I''ll teach my work. "


    "I made you anxious for such a good opportunity in those days. You are not so anxious, but now you are?"


    Zhang Nan looks at her with a smile.


    "You don''t know. The last time I went to see my aunt, I heard that the mysterious young master of Ying family had a girlfriend. Now she is urging her cousin to find a girlfriend as soon as possible."


    Bai Zhendao.


    Bai Shuya has been assimilated by the wife in charge of the Ying family. His daughter-in-law doesn''t look at his family background at all, and his cousin is so filial that he may decide at any time.


    Wen Yan and Zhang Nan also feel that things are not easy to delay. Mu Jingluo and Bai Zhenzhen have been together as relatives for more than 20 years. It''s basically impossible to change their feelings. They can only use children


    Zhang Nan nodded, "I''ll check."


    "Well."


    Bai Zhenzhen turns her eyes and looks at the child in Xu Xingli''s arms. She smiles, "little friend, come to me."


    She waved to the child. Xu Xingli hugged the child and shook her head in fear. "Bai Zhenzhen, please let him go. He''s just a child, not your tool for profit. Please..."


    "Come quickly, little friend. If you don''t come, I''ll find someone to beat your mother."


    Bai Zhenzhen said in a friendly tone, and the bodyguard on one side immediately posed to pull Xu Xingli.


    Seeing this, Mu Yuwen was surprised. He stood up from Xu Xingli''s arms, covered the bodyguard''s strong arm with his small hand, and then resolutely walked towards Bai Zhenzhen, stretching his small face.


    Xu Xingli wants to catch her child in pain and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    It''s so cute and beautiful.


    As soon as Bai Zhen thought that the child in front of him was Mu Jingluo''s, he stopped breathing and curled up his fingers.


    After a while, she reluctantly looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    All the information has been checked.


    "Wenwen."


    Mu Yu replied reluctantly.


    "Wenwen?" Bai Zhenzhen turned her eyes and said thoughtfully, "the name of Mu family''s typesetting. In this way, I won''t change your name, so that you don''t remember to reply later. From today on, your name is mu Yuwen."


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text surprised, subconsciously turn head to see to Xu Xing pear.


    Xu Xingli sat on the ground, looking at him anxiously and nervously.


    "I''ll teach you to write these three words later."


    Bai Zhenzhen didn''t care about the children''s little movements, and said, "from now on, you have to call me Mommy."


    "You are not my mommy! I only want my mommy


    Mu Yu text a listen to this words to blow up, is very excited to shout up, can''t control own mood.


    Bai Zhenzhen was yelled by him and his ears hurt, "stop yelling."


    Mu Yuwen stares at her and shouts again. Bai Zhenzhen raises her hand and wants to hit her. Mu Yuwen refuses to accept. Xu Xingli suddenly screams in horror behind her and hugs herself, "don''t hit me! Don''t hit me


    Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan look up.


    The bodyguard standing beside Xu Xingli is very innocent, "I just want to pull her up and call her as soon as I touch her."


    Zhang Nan looks at Xu Xingli deeply, and there is no disguise on her face. It seems that time will really change a person.


    Bai Zhenzhen sneered at the words.


    Now the pear is really useless.


    Thinking about this, she raised her hand and put it down again. Mu Yuwen stood there and looked back at Xu Xingli. She was even more angry when she shrank like that. She rushed to push the bodyguard, "you let go of my mommy! Bad guy! You let go of me, Mommy


    For the sake of Xu Xingli, a five-year-old used all his strength, and his beautiful eyes turned red. He was completely desperate.


    Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan look at each other, and everything is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The training plan is quite smooth.With Xu Xingli as a hostage, Mu Yuwen cleverly knows that he can only listen to Bai Zhenzhen''s words. He can learn everything very quickly, and can understand it as soon as he teaches.


    "Who is this?"


    Bai Zhenzhen takes a photo and asks Mu Yuwen. Mu Yuwen looks at the humanity above, "my father Mu Jingluo."


    "And who''s your mommy?"


    Bai Zhenzhen sat there and asked, looking at the child in front of her.


    "My mother is Bai Zhenzhen, who was brought up by my grandmother Zhang Nan. She loves my father very much and always tells me about my father, but she doesn''t let me find him. I miss him so much that I''m going to find him secretly."


    Mu Yuwen stood there, with a white face, and did not miss a word.


    With that, he looked at Xu Xingli, who was pressed on the shoulder by the bodyguard. He was very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well said.


    After a week''s training, every time he hit Xu Xingli, the child was obedient. Then he learned that he didn''t make any mistakes. Bai Zhenzhen didn''t even have a reason to hit him.


    Without any reason, he was afraid that the child would not agree with him in the future, so he had to bear it.


    "You''re not going to send the children directly to the herdsman?"


    Zhang Nan came in from the outside and asked. She had checked Xu Xingli''s five-year experience twice, and there was nothing wrong.


    She decided to support her daughter and use the child to carry out the plan five years ago.


    "Not directly. My aunt and cousin will doubt why I have been hiding for five years, but now I bring my child out." Bai Zhenzhen said, "I''ll pretend that he''s going to find his cousin secretly. I''ll come out again. It''s natural."


    "The smart way."


    Zhang Nan nodded with a smile. Now, she doesn''t need to give Bai Zhen any more tricks. "That''s the child who has been raised to such a big age. She will talk in the past."


    "With Xu Xingli, the child doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Although Bai Zhen really doesn''t want to admit it, the child is really smart and knows how to protect Xu Xingli, "I will take him out for a walk again and let him adapt to me." "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Nan should way, and look at the side of Xu Xingli, "have to take care of her, I don''t want her to escape again."

 Chapter 1619

    Hearing this, Xu Xingli shrunk and shook her head, "I dare not Don''t hurt my children


    Bai Zhenzhen stood there and looked at her with a sneer. She really couldn''t stand it. After it was finished, there was plenty of time to torture this woman. Now, in front of the children, we can''t do it too hard, so as not to miss the big event.


    In this way, Xu Xingli and Mu Yuwen were locked up for another month.


    Even if Zhang Nan is so cautious, he can''t find any mistakes in a five-year-old child. Everything is perfect. Xu Xingli''s greed has become their chance.


    That day, when Bai Zhenzhen heard her aunt complaining about Mu Jingluo''s failure to make a girlfriend on the phone, she couldn''t help but decided to make a formal attack.


    "I want my schoolbag."


    Baizhen really makes people dress up for mu Yuwen. Under the Chinese dress, the children''s face is more lovely and smart.


    As a result, when he wanted to leave, Mu Yuwen hugged him and didn''t put his schoolbag on his back.


    This is a gift from Mommy. He wants to keep it.


    Bai Zhenzhen didn''t care about it either. He just handed him a pen. "Put the pen in the schoolbag. When dad asked, he said that it was mommy who gave it to you. He said that mommy often looked at the pen and missed dad."


    This pen was accidentally left in her house by her cousin before, but it was never mentioned later.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yuwen took the pen and put it in his schoolbag.


    Xu Xingli is still pressed to one side for fear that she will make a noise. Bai Zhenming has her mouth taped. She looks at this scene in silence, and her face is more and more dark yellow and ugly.


    "Remember all about your father?" Bai Zhen asked again.


    "Remember that." Mu Yuwen said, "my father works in Yingshi group. He goes to work at 9 o''clock every day, and the off hours are not certain."


    "Do you remember the Yingjia mansion I showed you? You have to let dad know that your children''s room will be next to his room. "


    Baizhen buried a lot of little clues. She knew the news only by herself, and verified that she was the child''s mother from all aspects, so that the herdsman would have no doubt about her identity.


    "Remember."


    Mu Yuwen nodded. "When you see Dad, don''t mention me rashly. Take your time. First, say that you''re here to see him, stick to him, let him see the pen, and let him know about the children''s room." Bai Zhenzhen stressed again and again, "when Dad starts to doubt, you will say that you


    went shopping with mommy nearby. In order to see your dad, you steal away. You must say that mommy loves him and misses him, and then mention that I''m your mommy. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen looked at her and blinked a pair of big eyes.


    "Do well. If you talk nonsense, your mother is with me, and I''ll beat her." Bai Zhenzhen smiles and touches his little head. The threat is very direct.


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text is not willing to drop Mou, then way, "know."


    "After you go out from here, you only have one Mommy. It''s me. When you see me, you have to laugh and stick. Do you understand?"


    Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Well."


    Mu Yuwen nodded again.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded with satisfaction, took his little hand and went out. Her heart beat a little fast, nervous and excited. Five years later, she finally caught the chance to approach her cousin again.


    This time, she will never let it go again.


    Mu Yuwen carries a small schoolbag and goes forward. Suddenly, he looks back at Xu Xingli on the sofa.


    Xu Xingli sat there, a pair of eyes calmly looking at him, in other people do not feel when secretly nodded to him.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu was much more stable.


    Mommy said that the bad guys don''t have to do what they say. The bad guys will send him to Dad. Dad''s side is the safest. He will do what Mommy taught him. He will let dad keep him, like him and protect him.


    Mommy also said that this is the last test and she will come to pick him up after the test.


    Mommy never lied to him.


    But is it really OK for mommy to be tied up here? Well Maybe as long as Dad keeps him, Mommy will be OK.


    In this way, Mu Yuwen is more determined to complete the test. He shakes his hand at Xu Xingli, and then goes out step by step with Bai Zhenzhen.


    After seeing them off, Zhang Nan came back to see Xu Xingli sitting there, crying with tears on her face, shaking in pain.


    It''s really changed.


    Xu Xingli, who was 18 years old at that time, couldn''t shed a tear no matter how hard she was beaten. She was as stubborn as a cow.


    Now it''s getting worse and worse because of the reality.


    Zhang Nan didn''t bother to talk to her any more. He told people to stare at her and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhang Nan left, Xu Xingli''s tears stopped. She sat quietly on the sofa and looked down at the rope in her hand.


    The same position, tied up again.The ten months'' imprisonment left indelible marks on her wrists. Now the rope is pressing on the marks.


    She was looking at the rope in her hand when she heard a "bang" from outside. The bodyguard next to her was startled and immediately went out to check.


    There''s a shadow coming in.


    Xu Xingli sat there quietly.


    After a fight, several bodyguards fell to the ground. A young man stood next to the bodyguard. He was thin and long under black clothes, but he was very good at physical training. He could not beat ten.


    He stood there and kicked the bodyguard who didn''t move any more. Then he looked at Xu Xingli and saw that she was tied there. He immediately met her anxiously and slashed the rope that tied her with a knife.


    It was Gao Jun, the hot-blooded police officer who handled her case five years ago.


    After the rope is cut, Xu Xingli takes a look at the red mark on her wrist and calmly tears off the tape on her mouth. Where is the submissiveness in front of Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter.


    She looked at him and said, "it''s really timely. Thank you."


    "I saw people go out and come in."


    Gao Jun said.


    "Where''s Cheng Jin?" Xu Xingli asked.


    Cheng Jin is his girlfriend. They are a perfect combination of police and doctors.


    "She''ll let us know if she has any news." Gao jundao.


    "Well."


    She believed in Cheng Jin''s driving skills. Xu Xingli moved her wrist and said, "let''s go first."


    Gao Jun frowned at her and said, "I''ve been locked up for more than a month and I''ve lost a lot of weight. You''re really willing to be such a small child."


    "Don''t give up how, let him continue to follow me to do black door?"


    Xu Xingli is indifferent.


    "I have said for a long time that I will marry Cheng Jin and let Wen Wen grow up under our name. No matter how powerful Zhang Nan and Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter are, they can''t be found."


    Gao Jun watched Mu Yuwen grow up. He really didn''t want a child to be so upset.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli stopped and turned her eyes to look at him. There was no expression on her face. "Then I still have to hide from their mother and daughter, just like the street mouse who can''t see the light?" At last, she asked faintly, "why?"

 Chapter 1620

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Jun is dumb. After thinking for a long time, he doesn''t think of anything to say. Xu Xingli has already picked up the rope and tied up several bodyguards on the ground.


    Gao Jun helps.


    So they walked out of the house and all the way out to the car.


    Gao Jun drives, holding the steering wheel in both hands. He can''t help but turn his head and look at the people beside him. Xu Xingli sits there quietly with a light look. He first met Xu Xingli in the interrogation room of the police station when he handled her case. At that time, she was reported to deliberately hurt others. She sat there calmly and took out evidence to point at each other. He had never seen such a girl before. She seemed to be able to deal with everything calmly and didn''t need to worry about others. Her bones were made of steel.


    But her experience is more than a sigh.


    At the beginning, he was a black policeman. He wanted to find her to collect evidence and then sue her. As a result, he was lured and coerced by the black policemen and the forces of the Bai family. In the end, he lost his job.


    Just when he was so disappointed in this unfair world that he got drunk every day, Xu Xingli suddenly appeared to help him gather some evidence from all aspects to report the black police and help him get back to work.


    He was very excited at that time and told her that he would also help her deal with the Bai family.


    As a result, the thin girl stood in front of him and said, "no, I want to raise a child now. You owe me a favor. When I want you to pay it back, you have to pay it back."


    He still can''t forget her appearance and tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jun takes her to the wedding house he and Cheng Jin bought.


    It''s the first time that Xu Xingli stepped here. She put on her slippers and went to the living room to sit on the sofa.


    "Water."


    Gao Jun poured a glass of water in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli picked up her water cup and looked at the clean and bright wedding room. It was warm and beautiful everywhere. She couldn''t help asking, "when will I get married?" "There was a day of the zodiac recently. I didn''t worry about Wen Wen. I was afraid that you would need any help after you sent the child back to the herdsman''s house, so I wanted to wait." Gao Jun said, looking at the time on his watch, he couldn''t help looking to the door.


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli''s eyes stagnated, "I''m sorry to delay your wedding."


    "No, it wasn''t you at the beginning. Cheng Jin and I will be separated."


    Gao Jun is not only friendly to the people in front of him, but also grateful. At that time, he gets drunk day by day. It''s no use comforting Cheng Jin. They are more and more incompatible. They almost break up. It''s her appearance that sobers him up and makes them get back together.


    After chatting for a long time, it was getting dark outside.


    Just as he said that, a sound came from the door.


    Xu Xingli looked up. The door was pushed open from the outside. A young woman with medium long hair and a white coat came in from the outside. "I''m back."


    It''s Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin put on his shoes and came to them. He saw Xu Xingli smile, but his eyes were red. "Xingli, I saw Mu Jingluo take Wenwen home. Wenwen is doing very well."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xing is a pear head.


    "How did it take so long?"


    Gao Jun doubts that he and Xu Xingli have been back for several hours.


    Smelling speech, Cheng Jin glanced at Xu Xingli''s face, hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "Mu Jingluo seems to think Wen Wen is a little liar, and took him to the police station, but then he took the initiative to take Wen Wen back, how to say it is also a little blood connection."


    Listen to this, Xu Xingli no expression, light tunnel, "normal, suddenly appeared a child called his father, he did not kick off even good."


    She knew that mujingluo was always gentle to others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High silence.


    Cheng Jin came forward and gently kicked his leg and said, "go to buy some vegetables. Xingli hasn''t eaten well for more than a month."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Gao Jun nodded, got up and hugged her before leaving.


    Watching his boyfriend leave, Cheng Jin sighed, took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer and threw it to her, "three times a day, take it for two or three days, and the yellow on your face will come back."


    Baizhen is such an idiot.


    I really think that Xu Xingli has become more and more ugly in recent years. That''s just to reduce her sense of defense, improve her narcissism and self-esteem, and make everything more smooth.


    Xu Xingli caught it and looked at the medicine bottle with a smile. "It''s convenient to know a doctor."


    Over the years, Mu Yuwen''s vaccines and minor ailments all depend on Cheng Jin.


    "Then I really want to thank my profession, and I can get a little favor from you. Otherwise, you will not even pay attention to me."


    Cheng Jin sat down with his hands in his pockets and said in a strange way.


    I don''t blame her for talking like this. At that time, when she first saw Xu Xingli, she was attracted by Xu Xingli''s eyes. She wanted to make this friend because she couldn''t say it.


    But Xu Xingli doesn''t care at all. She has a cold temper. She just wants to help Gao Jun and prepare for the place where she can use Gao Jun in the future.It was only after she had no face and no skin to get together again and again, and used her career to make convenience for Xu Xingli and her children, that she gradually got along with them.


    Xu Xingli poured out the medicine and put it into his mouth. He took a cup of water and swallowed it. Then he said, "it''s no good making friends with me."


    "I didn''t make you a friend for good." Cheng Jin looked at her and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is silent, looking at the cup in his hand quietly.


    Cheng Jin takes a deep look at her. She only knows that Xu Xingli is playing a big game of chess, but she doesn''t know how to play it.


    Xu Xingli is not willing to say, she is not easy to ask.


    For a long time, Cheng Jin said, "star pear, you can''t not worry about Wen Wen. Why did you turn off the video when I sent it to you?"


    "I believe in your ability."


    Xu Xingli has no expression ability.


    "Is it?" Cheng Jin looked at her and said, "I thought you didn''t want to see Mu Jingluo."


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli holding the cup hand a stiff, Mou Guang also stagnated, for a long time, she put the cup back, shaking her head, tone has no emotion, "No." Cheng Jinshi couldn''t tell how much sincerity she had in her sentence, so she decided to ask, "Xingli, do you still have feelings for him? In fact, I always feel that you can''t put down the name of Mu Yuwen for your children so early.


    ¡±


    "he''s going to use this name for his whole life. What''s the point of taking the surname Xu after five years with me?"


    Xu Xingli gives Cheng Jin a light look.


    Besides, she had guessed that Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter would give Mu Yuwen the name. If Mu Yuwen didn''t adapt, she would suffer a lot. She didn''t know when to learn.


    "There''s no sentimental reason?" Cheng Jin asked tentatively, "in fact, as you said, he was also a victim. I don''t know. Have you ever thought of going to him directly for a paternity test? Maybe you can give Wen a complete picture..." "I went to him when I escaped."

 Chapter 1621

    Xu Xingli interrupted her lightly.


    Cheng Jin opened her eyes in shock. She had never heard Xu Xingli mention this paragraph, "did you find him? Then he Do you hate you very much? Zhang Nan has set up such a big set. Have you explained it? "


    Xu Xingli sat there, recalling that scene, which was a year after she separated from Mu Jingluo.


    She found his flight back through various channels. She approached him with a baby carriage. Inside the French window of the airport, he sat there politely and handsome, opposite a young and beautiful girl.


    Xu Xingli shook her head and pursed a meaningless smile on her lips. "When I found him, he was dating and doing little magic for the girl at the airport. The girl was very happy and gave him a kiss on the face."


    When Mu Jingluo wants to please a girl, there are many ways.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Jin doesn''t know why she can smile so blankly. It''s because of that man that she suffers so much behind.


    "Later, he turned his head and looked at me, just like he didn''t know me. He didn''t have any expression at all. He turned his head and continued to talk and laugh with the girl. He was very happy."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "He didn''t know you in a year?" Cheng Jin was so surprised and angry that he almost jumped up from the sofa


    "It''s not surprising that when we met for the fourth time, he remembered my face. In the past year, when the new girl was around, he naturally forgot what I looked like." Xu Xingli said.


    Cheng Jin listen to her has been using this light tone to say words, is very distressed, "star pear, you must be very uncomfortable at that time?"


    "All right."


    Xu Xingli looks indifferent, but her eyes are slightly deep.


    "Star pear..."


    "It''s his ability that he let me give up everything. It''s my incompetence that I let him forget." Xu Xingli said faintly, "I fell to that point at the beginning. I had nothing to do with him, but my feelings Do you think I''ll have another one? "


    That day, she pushed the stroller quietly standing in place, watching the girl holding his arm, the two close out of the airport.


    She suddenly wake up, he is her world''s iron horse, and she, just his world''s smoke.


    A girl''s dream is enough.


    It''s a fool who never wakes up.


    This is the first time to send Wenjin back to him. You should not be angry with him


    She also always fantasizes that Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo can explain their misunderstanding and reunite.


    As a result, people have already thrown away the broken mirror. "With a lot of things, the background of the herdsman can give Yuwen more future. With Mu Jingluo''s gentle and modest manner, humor and humor, he trusts, depends on and cares for his family and relatives, and has responsibility in doing things." Xu Xingli said calmly, "as long as he


    knows that Yuwen is his son, he can be a good father."


    She never doubted this, so she never taught Yuwen to hate.


    She wants Mu Yuwen to like Mu Jingluo, because that man will be his closest relatives and most powerful reliance in the future.


    "If he really had so many advantages, he would not forget you." Cheng Jin is depressed.


    "I said that his merits are based on his family and relatives, but I''m not."


    Xu Xingli smiles, as if it''s not about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Jin looked at her face, more and more not taste, and afraid that she just choked not show on her face, he jumped over the topic, "Bai Zhenzhen should have found that you are missing now, I guess you are scared to death? Thinking that Wen Wen has truthfully said that she is a mother, as a result, you have to go to the herdsman to expose her. How can you explain this? You must be in a hurry and cry. "


    At the thought of Bai Zhen shaking, Cheng Jin feels happy.


    "Bai Zhenzhen has more brains than five years ago." Xu Xingli thought back to the memory of being locked up for more than a month, "she will be stuck in the road of the herdsmen and the group, trying to catch me back."


    "It''s not the way to deal with the traffic. There will always be other itineraries for the herdsmen." "So, she has to prepare a set of statements and evidence. In case I really come to the door to complain, she can turn around and expose that I used to give mujingluo medicine, take advantage of the opportunity to have a son, plot to be rich, and try to pull her into the water, making up all kinds of reasons why she didn''t show any water


    ¡­¡± Xu Xingli expected everything Bai Zhen could do. "It depends on who the herdsmen believe, but it''s cousin."


    She''s still a good relative, and she''s just an outsider. Smell speech, Cheng Jin suddenly understood what, "star pear, this is the reason that you must send Wen Wen to the herdsman by the hand of Bai Zhenzhen? You know, even if you don''t let Wen Wen suffer and send him directly to the herdsman''s house, Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter are bound to make trouble. At that time, you will be more passive and have no fighting power. "


    She and Gao Jun completely believe in Xu Xingli. Even if Xu Xingli says the sun is square, they also believe it.


    But the herdsmen impossible.The Bai family and the Mu family are the relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons. There is no reason why they don''t believe relatives and outsiders.


    Xu Xingli sat there, smiling, "I won''t come to accuse, she can''t block people." "Bai Zhen is really in a panic. You are floating outside like a time bomb. Will she recognize this son or not? When she recognizes you, she will accuse you. If she doesn''t recognize you, she will be inferior. If she doesn''t recognize you, she will directly expose you. At most, she will make you a bad person who has nothing to do with Mu Jingluo, and it won''t do her any good. "


    Cheng Jin conjectures that Bai Zhenzhen should lose a lot of her hair at the moment.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli takes the water cup in front of her and gently wipes the edge of it with her fingertips. "She''s been looking forward to it for so many years, but she can''t resist the temptation. And now you''re just a yellow faced and useless woman in her eyes. A little threat can''t compare with the wealth of pouring heaven." Cheng Jin said excitedly, "do you want to expose it after she recognizes it?


    ¡±


    "I don''t expose." Xu Xingli said with a smile, turning her eyes to see her, the black fundus has fun, "I want to personally support Bai Zhenzhen, let her finish her dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Jin is stunned, looking at the smile in Xu Xingli''s eyes. It''s beautiful, but it makes her feel a chill that has no origin.


    Even she is cold, that white really


    Cheng Jin adjusted for a while, and then continued, "what if Bai Zhen really becomes cautious and really doesn''t recognize it, but exposes you?"


    "If she doesn''t recognize it, the herdsman will let her recognize it."


    Xu Xingli raised her face slightly and drank a mouthful of water. She seemed to think of something. The smile on her face was more obvious. "This is the road paved by Zhang Nan. How can she go without going up?"


    Will the herdsman let Bai Zhenzhen know? Cheng Jin is inexplicable, but she has seen the means of Xu Xingli. Xu Xingli knows how to recognize it, so she will.

 Chapter 1622

    It''s sunny in winter, and the new year is coming.


    When the breeze blows into the majestic and magnificent house of the herdsmen, a paternity test is placed on the table of the meeting room, which reaches a matching degree of more than 99%, making everyone silent.


    Silence, silence.


    Mu Jingluo was sitting on the big sofa with one hand to his head. His handsome face was full of dryness and depression. His eyebrows were frowning and his lips were in a line. He felt pain for the first time.


    Lin Mu picked up the report and looked at it again and again. The look in Mu Jingluo''s eyes was no longer as admirable as before, "brother Jingluo, you really made a girl pregnant when you were 18."


    18 years old.


    It''s her age now.


    If she wants to have a baby now, she doesn''t even dare to think about it. It seems like a very distant thing, but a girl has really experienced it.


    "Pa -"


    mu Xianguang stood up and threw the report on Mu Jingluo. Last night, people were still laughing and saying that they would not be grandfathers because they believed in Mu Jingluo''s character. He said that everyone believed in Mu Jingluo.


    Boy, it''s just a pop-up.


    As a result, now that the evidence is solid, the joke can no longer be played.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were heavy, and he didn''t dodge when he was smashed.


    "The child is yours. How dare you lie to me? You are still not a man Mu Xian yelled angrily that his son had made a girl pregnant at the age of 18. After more than five years, the family didn''t know anything about it.


    "I''m not lying."


    Mu Jingluo has a persistent attitude.


    "Are you still dead?"


    Mu Xianguang Qi raised his hand.


    "If I did, I would not be irresponsible! And I won''t ignore my children! "


    He didn''t stand up and look directly at Luomu with a gentle tone.


    Recently, he has been plagued by troubles. For a while, there was an altar explosion. For a while, there was a sudden child. It was clear that he had done nothing. As a result, all the evidence pointed to him. He also wanted to clarify and explain, but how could he explain?


    No one believed him.


    "You still yell at me? You said you didn''t do shit when you were 18, so where did the child come from, and fall from the sky? "


    Mu Xianguang was so angry that his voice was dumb.


    "I want to know, too!"


    Mujingluo went back.


    "Pa -"


    mu Xianguang could no longer suppress his anger, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "go to the quiet room and kneel down to reflect! Go away


    This record is so powerful that no one can stop it.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t hide, and Jun Pang immediately had obvious fingerprints. Hearing the words, he turned around and left without stopping.


    "What''s your attitude?" Mu Xianguang is so angry that he rushes up for training. Lin Yi, who is standing beside Ying Hannian, says, "Mu Xianguang, I don''t think Jingluo is lying. Maybe there''s something hidden in it. I''ll send someone to check it out. If the child is a black family, there will always be someone who has seen him in five years, right


    "Don''t check. I know who it is."


    A voice suddenly rang out in the Council room.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at it in dismay, and saw that the speaker was a heavy white book.


    She stood there, her hands on the corner of the table, her fingertips trembling.


    "How do you know?"


    Mu Xianguang is inexplicable. Standing there, Lin Yi keenly caught Bai Shuya''s restless little movements and asked, "Shuya, are you hiding something from us? In fact, I was very surprised last night. Although everyone was surprised that the child''s origin was unknown and wanted to check, only you insisted on paternity testing. "


    "What do you know, Ma?"


    Mu Jingluo asked.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go out."


    With that, Bai Shuya didn''t want to explain more, so he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Several cars were parked outside a luxury villa.


    Bai Shuya sat in the car and looked out with a heavy heart. He saw several servants waiting at the door. When the car stopped, he immediately came forward to help open the door.


    She saw Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen come out of the house in a hurry. She just called Bai Zhenzhen in advance. Bai Zhenzhen was obviously flustered on the phone, which made her guess get more authentication.


    Bai Shuya got out of the car with a bad taste. Bai Zhenzhen reluctantly held up her smile and embraced her arm. She was as considerate as usual. "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you."


    Bai Shuya smiles faintly and looks up to Zhang Nan. The two women nod to each other.


    "Sit inside. It''s cold outside." Zhang Nan came up with a smile and told the servant to prepare the dishes.


    Bai Shuya is hugged by Bai Zhenzhen and walks in. She takes a look at the shoes that Bai Zhenzhen doesn''t wear at all. She can''t help saying, "you usually like to dress up best. Why are you so strange today?""Ah?"


    Bai Zhenzhen looked down and said with a smile, "when I heard that my aunt was coming, I put on the wrong shoes in a hurry."


    She doesn''t have the mind to dress up now, and Xu Xingli doesn''t know where the dead bitch is.


    "Is it?" Bai Shuya glanced at her lightly, "I thought you had something on your mind, so you didn''t want to dress up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Bai Zhenzhen''s face became stiff, and his back began to sweat. He and Zhang Nan looked at each other and tried to stabilize himself. He helped Bai Shuya to sit down in the living room.


    If Xu Xingli didn''t run away, she didn''t know how happy Bai Shuya was when she came, but now, she couldn''t make a good decision, and she didn''t know whether Xu Xingli had found the herdsman.


    Zhang Nan sat down in front of them and said with a smile, "Shuya, you can think more about it. She is heartless all day. What''s on her mind?"


    Bai Shuya suddenly learned that she really had a grandson. She was in a very complicated mood. She didn''t talk to them tactfully and said directly, "it''s not a worry that the child suddenly lost?"


    The child is lost.


    Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen look at each other again. It seems that Xu Xingli didn''t come to the door, just for the children.


    Bai Zhen said, "aunt, what are you talking about children?"


    Bai Shuya looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes are so soft that people can''t feel a trace of temper. But now when she is staring at her like this, it seems that nothing can escape from her eyes.


    "Really, what happened to you and Jingluo in the hotel five years ago, right?" Bai Shuya looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhen stays there. "I felt strange at that time. Jingluo said on the phone that he wanted to introduce his girlfriend to me, but I didn''t see any other girls. You were the only one who accompanied him out of the room. Later, I thought that he might have a fever, get drunk and talk nonsense. Afterwards, I didn''t remember it at all, so I didn''t think about it any more." Bai Shuya said, "calculate the age of the child, can also calculate to that time."

 Chapter 1623

    Of course, what makes Bai Shuya feel most strange is not the phone call, but when Mu Jingluo is helped out by Bai Zhenzhen, there are two red marks on his neck, like a kiss mark.


    At that time, she had a moment''s doubt. Afterwards, she checked the hotel''s monitoring to see what was going on, but there was something wrong with the monitoring that day, and there was a paragraph that was not recorded.


    Later, she saw that mujingluo and baizhenzhen were not different. Later, they didn''t meet each other. She didn''t think much about it, but now


    "Aunt, I..."


    Bai Zhenzhen struggles between recognition and non recognition. After Bai Shuya straightened out the whole thing, he put all the points together. "Now I think of it, everything has signs. At that time, you suddenly suspended school, and then went abroad for a long time, as long as more than a year. I haven''t seen you yet."


    Seeing Bai Shuya like this, it turned out that all the foreshadowing set by Zhang Nan was cared by Bai Shuya, including Xu Xingli''s two strokes, which made her have to go abroad to repair, which became the time for her postpartum rest to disappear.


    It''s perfect.


    It''s a good chance, but this pear is missing. I don''t know what kind of abacus it is


    Bai Zhen struggled and fell into Bai Shuya''s eyes. Then he became what he was told.


    Bai Shuya grabs her hand, "go, you follow me, I''ll give you and Yuwen a paternity test."


    Smell speech, Bai Zhenzhen completely flustered, the person is grasped by Bai Shuya to stand up, turn a Mou to see to Zhang Nan, Rao is Zhang Nan at ordinary times again calm, also nervous at the moment.


    "Aunt!"


    Bai Zhenzhen suddenly knelt down on the ground, looked up at Bai Shuya with red eyes, and choked, "I''m sorry, aunt..."


    Recognize.


    Why not.


    Even if Xu Xingli would run away, she was just a dying clown who could be strangled by her at any time. If she had a paternity test, when would she find the chance to get close to her cousin.


    When Bai Shuya saw her like this, her expression changed completely, her face was pale, her feet were soft, and she almost didn''t stop. "I''m sorry, aunt. My cousin drank a lot of wine that day, and I drank a little with him. We were just fascinated by alcohol and confused for a moment." Bai Zhenzhen knelt on the ground, tears fell silently, very pitiful, "since you know Yuwen lost,


    then you must know where he is, you tell me, I''m going crazy to find him."


    Bai Shuya heard the whole person is not good, "you are cousins, even if confused, how dare you give birth to a child? What about Yu Wen? Isn''t he in bad health? Is there any problem? "


    At the thought of the child''s health problems, Bai Shuya''s heart was pulled up.


    Bai Zhenzhen kneels on the ground and doesn''t speak. He just cries. He interprets a pitiful and simple image incisively and vividly.


    "You go down first and shut the door."


    After Zhang Nan stood up and let the servants go down, he looked at Bai Shuya and said, "Shuya, there''s something I want to apologize to you. I want to apologize to Bai Zhen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya stood there and listened. She raised her hand and pressed the temple. How many things are there to hide from her? "You know, Bai Zhen and I are married. After marriage, we are strangers. I made a mistake outside and gave birth to Zhenzhen." Zhang Nan''s eyes also became red. "Later, Bai Zhen wanted to divorce me. I was going to take Zhenzhen with me, but Zhenzhen didn''t want to get Bai Zhen, so I had to stay at Bai''s home."


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Shuya looks at her in shock, and then at the young girl on the ground. Isn''t she really her niece? "Later, when Zhenzhen grew up, I realized that I couldn''t always let Bai Zhen keep a daughter who had no blood relationship. I told Zhenzhen the truth and wanted her to go with me." At this point, Zhang Nan raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and his voice choked up, "where do you know that the child has solid eyes, saying that I''m sorry for her father, and she can''t be sorry any more. She wants to stay with her father and serve her until she grows old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya sat down on the sofa and put her hand to her head.


    She needs to be slow.


    So, at this age, her third brother didn''t even leave any blood?


    Bai Shuya sneered, "your mother and daughter are really good. One didn''t leave a child for my third brother, and the other gave birth to a child for my son. What do you want?"


    Smelling speech, Bai Zhenru was struck by thunder and looked at her stupidly, "aunt, I didn''t think about how to..."


    "You didn''t think about how to have a baby?"


    Even if it''s not my cousin, it''s always my name.


    "I..."


    Bai Zhenzhen choked, her thin body trembled violently, and her face was full of grievances.


    "What are you hiding from your aunt?" Zhang Nan stood up and poked her head with his finger. Then he turned his eyes to Bai Shuya and said, "Shuya, at this point, I have nothing to hide from you. I wanted to let her know when the child was pregnantWhen I beat her, she refused. She said that I wanted to force her, so she jumped down from the upstairs. At this time, I knew that she had a deep love for Jingluo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya looks down at Bai Zhenzhen who has been crying.


    "I also scolded her at that time. I said, what do you do when the child is born? How do you deal with your aunt and dad? " Zhang Nan said in a choking voice, "she said that she didn''t want her father to know the truth. She also knew that Jingluo had been treating herself as a sister and had forgotten that. It was impossible for both of them in her life. But the more impossible it was, the more she wanted to give birth to this child. She was so stupid that she wanted to keep a child by her side for comfort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya frowned.


    Therefore, the child knows everything about the herdsman, because it''s all told in white.


    "I really can''t do anything with her. I''ve beaten her and scolded her. Even if I don''t listen to her, I''m afraid she''ll be forced to death by me. Later, I didn''t insist." Zhang Nan looked at Bai Shuya and said, "Shuya, you can doubt my bad intentions, but you can''t doubt Zhenzhen. You grew up watching her. You know more about her character than anyone else For more than five years, if we really have any ideas, we will wait until now. "


    Xu Xingli has been running with her children for so many years, but it has become the best evidence for their mother and daughter to get rid of the suspicion.


    Bai Shuya was silent and didn''t speak, as if she was thinking about the truth of this. Bai Zhenzhen knelt down beside her leg, went to grab her hand, and cried, "aunt, do you think you don''t know this? If you give Yuwen back to me, we''ll take it as if nothing happened. You can''t tell your cousin, otherwise we can''t even do it for our brothers and sisters, and we can''t tell my father. If he wants to know that I''m not his daughter, what will he do when he gets angry? "


    She cried bitterly.


    Bai Shuya saw her eyes full of tears, and her heart was stabbed. How to say is from childhood pain to big niece, said no touch is impossible.

 Chapter 1624

    When Bai Zhenzhen was a child, she was simple and clever. When her parents didn''t give her the last piece of biscuit, they gave it to her. She sat in her arms watching TV and holding her hand watching fireworks. When she grew up, she was considerate and careful. Every time she went out, all kinds of gifts were given to her, a table for dinner. Bijingluo still remembers what she likes to eat


    "Aunt, I have never asked you anything since I grew up. I just want to be my father''s daughter and my cousin''s sister this time. Please help me."


    Bai Zhenzhen kneels on the ground and shakes her hand in tears. She has no desire.


    Bai Shuya looked at her with low eyes, "since I know this, how can I make everything happen? The child is not only yours, but Jingluo''s. It''s up to him. "


    "Don''t, don''t --"


    Bai Zhenzhen shook his head and cried even more fiercely, "my cousin has been treating me as his sister. How can you let him accept this matter? I beg you, will you treat me as if you don''t know anything?"


    "Don''t cry." Bai Shuya had a headache when she cried, "let me think about it."


    Zhang Nan looked down at his daughter and then at Bai Shuya.


    Obviously, there''s a lot of success in this.


    ¡­¡­


    Shepherd, in the cell.


    The light colored suit was thrown on the sofa, and Mu Jingluo sat down with his head down and his face gloomy.


    The altar explosion, the sudden child Everything hit him on the head.


    "Bang."


    Mu Jingluo tossed his hand and the lamp rolled to the ground.


    In the low vision, a pair of small hands carefully picked up the lamp on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and glared at the people. Mu Yuwen stood there with the lamp in his arms. He stepped back silently because of his poor eyesight, and then put the lamp back to its original position.


    Mu Jingluo sat looking at his delicate face and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I saw my grandfather hit you."


    Mu Yuwen stood in the same place and said that when we were in the meeting room just now, he was listening by the door.


    Mu Jingluo sneered, "isn''t that a good thing you''ve done? You won''t say who your mother is."


    Is it really a rebirth?


    I made up a lot of lies, but I didn''t say who my mother was


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be said.


    Mommy said, when you get to Dad''s side, you can''t call Mommy any more, you can''t talk about everything with mommy.


    Dad is very uncomfortable because he was beaten, but he can''t betray Mommy.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yuwen pursed his little mouth, put his hand into his pocket, took out something wrapped in a tissue and handed it to him.


    Mu Jingluo was cold and didn''t answer.


    Mu Yuwen uncovers the paper towel. Inside it is a cake which is a little deformed by him. Obviously, after covering it for a long time, he hands it to Mu Jingluo again. "Daddy, you can eat. You haven''t eaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at the deformed cake in his hand, his chest seemed to be heavily beaten, and it was stuffy and painful.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry."


    Mu Yuwen is afraid to annoy him and reminds him more quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo raised his hand. His hand was stiff in the air for a long time before he took the cake. He looked into his eyes like black glass beads and said, "I just had a bad attitude."


    The voice is very low.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen looked at him grinning, small hand holding his big hand to send cake to his mouth, "you eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at him like this. He could not tell what it was like when he looked down and took a bite of the cake.


    Mu Yuwen stood in front of him, raised his head and stared at the fingerprints on his face. Then he put his little hand into his other pocket and took out a piece of ointment. "I''ll wipe it for you, and you can get rid of the swelling."


    I also know how to reduce swelling.


    Is his pocket a treasure bag? He has everything.


    Mujingluo glanced at his pocket and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "I asked aunt Xiao Mu for it." Mu Yuwen replied, seeing that he didn''t mean to object, he climbed onto the sofa, knelt down beside him, opened the ointment, took out a cotton swab from his pocket, and began to operate in a certain way.


    Mu Jingluo looks at Mu Yuwen''s movements, and his mood becomes more and more complicated. This is the first time that he has been cared by such a small child.


    When his twin brothers were so old, they only knew how to fight each other all day and didn''t care about people.


    This is his son


    No matter how to deny it, the evidence is not deceptive.


    How can he be his son? Do his eyes and nose look like him? How many of his genes are there?


    Mu Jingluo thinks that Mu Yuwen''s little hand has come up and wipes his face with a cotton swab. The sudden contact makes him subconsciously lean aside."Does it hurt?" Mu Yuwen thought he hurt him, and even said, "I''m lighter."


    The movement on the small hand is more and more gentle, just like the feather tickling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo turns his eyes and looks at his little face. How does this child develop? It''s too soft. "Daddy, don''t talk back to your grandfather in the future." Looking at Mu Jingluo''s calm mood, the little guy knelt beside him and began to preach, "he is your elder. You should be respectful to him. If you are good to him, he will be good to you. Love is mutual


    things, you love others, others will love you


    Like a little adult.


    Obviously so tired, Mu Jingluo listen to this childish voice, childish but inexplicably want to laugh, "how, you know how to get along with the elders?"


    "Of course, I..."


    Mu Yuwen is about to say, suddenly thought of Mommy''s advice, can''t say his previous life, so decisively shut up.


    "Why not?"


    Asked Mu Jingluo.


    "No more." Mu Yuwen shook his head and blinked a pair of big eyes full of aura.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo lowered his head and took two or three mouthfuls to eat the cake. He let Mu Yuwen wipe the medicine for him and said, "in fact, we only know each other by blood. Why do you have to stay with me? Why don''t I take you to your mother? "


    Mu Yuwen shook his head, "I just want to stay by your side. I won''t go anywhere."


    "When we find your mother, we can talk about letting you stay with me."


    "No, I''ll be with you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dialogue is once again in a dead circle.


    No matter how mu Jingluo set up the language trap, the child, just like what he had rehearsed in advance, skilfully evaded all the sharp edges and did not show any water.


    Mu Jingluo is about to continue to ask, and his mobile phone vibrates.


    It''s a call from the assistant. The company has something to deal with temporarily.


    "I''ll go to the group." Mu Jingluo said and got up. He reached out and picked up the suit beside him.


    One corner of the suit was firmly held by a small hand.


    Mu Yuwen quickly came down from the sofa and looked up at him, "I''ll go with Daddy."


    It''s safe to be around dad. He must follow his father.

 Chapter 1625

    "I''m going to work. I can''t take care of you. There''s someone at home to take care of you." Mu Jingluo looks at him.


    "I''ll find daddy''s car first!"


    Mu Yuwen released his little hand and ran out, faster than the rabbit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at his small figure, some helpless to follow up.


    When Mu Jingluo arrives at the side of the car, Mu Yuwen is already sitting in the back, even the seat belt is obediently fastened. He looks at the villain in the car, Mu Yuwen shows a big smile at him, flattering to the extreme, "I will be very good, don''t disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo frowned at the seat belt in front of him, turned his eyes to the servant, and said, "go and buy a child safety seat with high safety performance."


    "Yes, master Jingluo."


    The servant bowed his head.


    Mujingluo opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    When the car was on the road, Mu Jingluo looked back in the rearview mirror. He saw that the man who had just laughed so sweetly was looking into the distance. His little face had no expression, as if he had something on his mind.


    Mu Jingluo''s expression was also solemn. He was absent-minded when driving. Once he almost ran a red light, and once he almost ran into a guardrail. Only when he made up his mind, he arrived at the group safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujingluo adjusted his tie, put on his suit and strode into the gate of the group. Mu Yuwen followed closely behind him like a little pet. Assistant Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came up with a report and handed it to Mu Jingluo. As he walked, he said, "there''s something wrong with the red hat project in the southern market. It''s suspected that someone''s pocket is full.


    the above words must be thoroughly checked within five days."


    It''s going to take five days up there, and he has to get results in three days.


    "Set up an investigation team immediately, check it for me overnight, and I will state the details to the president''s office at the latest in the evening of the day after tomorrow." Mujingluo low tunnel, while walking to see, "first meeting, I will decide the candidates for the investigation team."


    "OK, the new secretary has arrived. He is taking care of the meeting room. The meeting will be held in five minutes."


    Assistant Yu said, and then turned his attention to the little guy behind him. The adult walked fast, and the little guy had a hard time following him.


    Seeing this, assistant Yu picked up Mu Yuwen, followed Mu Jingluo''s steps and said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, it''s not the way for the child to follow you. Otherwise, I''d better ask the police for help?"


    "I can hear you, uncle." Mu Yuwen looks at him anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Yu was embarrassed.


    "No Mu Jingluo looked down at the document and went to the elevator.


    "But you are so busy that you don''t have time to accompany a child."


    "No one will throw their son to the police because they are busy."


    Mu Jingluo said lightly, stepping into the elevator.


    Myself Son?


    Such as a heavy bomb down, people are confused.


    Assistant Yu stood there with the child in his arms. When the elevator door closed, the numbers went up. Assistant Yu still had a look of dementia.


    Arriving at the office floor, mujingluo didn''t even return to the office. He went straight to the conference room and pushed the door open. He looked inside and saw that the departments had arrived and were whispering.


    In the middle of the conference table is a hologram, a data report.


    Mu Jingluo walked over, and everyone got up together, "general manager Xiao Mu." Mu Jingluo stood there and waved his hand to let the people sit down. His eyes were still staring at the data in front of him. It was a report from the red hat project of southern market. On the surface, it looked bright, but at the moment, from major items to minor items, all the places with suspected problems were marked red.


    The data is displayed in turn, which is clear and clear. A pyramid data layer is also made, in which there is an obvious broken link.


    In this meeting, he was going to discuss the data first. I didn''t expect that he had finished it.


    Mu Jingluo sweeps down, and these people are still active.


    "Now that the suspected problem data has come out, I won''t say anything redundant. I will set up an investigation team immediately and rush to the southern market. Within 48 hours, I need to know how many people are in the big project of the pit group."


    Mu Jingluo said, reported a few names, "Yin Zhen served as the leader of the investigation team." As soon as the voice fell, the group leader who was named immediately stood up and slid a document in his hand to Mu Jingluo. His speaking speed was serious and fast. "Mr. Xiao Mu, this is a process we just made. We will be divided into two groups, one group will start from the suspected


    problem data, and the other group will start from the relevant people to strive for the end of the investigation within 24 hours and never delay the project."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingluo took it up and looked at it. He saw that the process was very detailed. Even the information of the red hat project leader had been printed out, and all the reports signed by each person in charge were noted, and there was even a simple personality analysis.


    Not long after he got the news, they had finished sorting out all the big data. In the past, they could get twice the result with half the effort.The efficiency is so high that Mu Jingluo feels relieved. He looks up at Yin Zhen and appreciates him. "It seems that you have already guessed that I will let you investigate. With you, I believe it won''t take 48 hours."


    Wen Yan, Yin Zhen stood in front of the conference table, "guess? Is it not Mr. Xiaomu that you asked Secretary Xu to inform us to get ready first? "


    "Secretary Xu?"


    Mu Jingluo is inexplicable. "Yes, you asked Secretary Xu to show us this suspected problem data? In addition, all the information over there has been given to us for the first time. Xiao Mu always attaches so much importance to the red hat project that we dare not delay. We will definitely find out in the shortest time Yin Zhen said.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, suddenly thinking that assistant Yu had just said that the new secretary had arrived.


    Looking at the holographic data report in front of him, it seems that this time the secretary is an able role. Smart people can always save him a lot of time.


    Mu Jingluo looked around, did not see a strange face, also did not mention, continue the meeting.


    As we all know the purpose of the meeting and have made early preparations, this temporary meeting is shorter than the main meeting. Mu Jingluo went back to the office, took off his suit, hung it on the hanger, and went to his desk. There was a cup of steaming coffee on it. All the folders were set up and classified. It was clear at a glance that the pens in the pen holder had been changed, and they were still his usual brand.


    Mujingluo took the coffee, with a bitter aroma lingering on his nose. He took a sip of it with satisfaction. It was hand milled, very delicate, and the temperature was just right. It was the right time for him to finish the meeting.


    The feeling of having a good secretary is different. It''s very thoughtful to arrange major and minor affairs.


    After so many days, something happened. Mu Jingluo sat down, leaned back and tasted his coffee. Suddenly, the door was knocked.

 Chapter 1626

    "Come in, please."


    Mu Jingluo holds a coffee cup in one hand and takes out his mobile phone to read unread messages in the other.


    The quality is mellow and elegant, and the smell is lingering.


    The door was politely pushed open, and the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground was very light, but not without, just to remind someone to enter. Mu Jingluo guessed that it was probably his new secretary. He slowly raised his eyes with a cup, and then saw a pair of slender and straight legs under the skirt, and a shirt without much decoration on the top. The texture was as soft as snow.


    Looking up again, Mu Jingluo''s eyes froze and his hand holding the cup suddenly tightened.


    The young woman stood there, holding a document in her hand. Her long hair was tied up without dyeing. Her facial features were delicate and her skin was beautiful. She looked fresh and meticulous.


    She stood there, looking at the man sitting at his desk. The man''s eyes were staring at her. At the moment she appeared, all the expressions on her face disappeared.


    The bright office is as quiet as death.


    "Xu, Xing, Li."


    Mu Jingluo sat there, reciting her name word by word, as if it was on the tip of her tongue, as if she was biting between her teeth, and her heart trembled.


    Xu Xingli stood there, her eyes under her long eyelashes glanced in amazement. The next second, she showed a standard polite smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that the general manager of animal husbandry still remembered me."


    A light sentence.


    It''s like a reunion of old friends.


    "Remember?" Mu Jingluo sneered like hearing a joke, "Xu Xingli, I don''t remember you so easily."


    It was like a thousand sharp arrows coming at her.


    She heard the hate between her teeth. "If you want to reminisce with me, you can wait for work." Xu Xingli lightly swept back, put the documents in his hand on the office, and then stepped back two steps, "from today on, I''m your secretary. Here''s my resume. Please point out more about it in the future."


    Secretary? Mu Jingluo put down his coffee cup and gave her a cold look. He reached for the resume file in front of her, opened it, glanced at her in a hurry, and looked up at her, "Imperial City University hasn''t graduated, so you can''t get into Ying''s with such a degree. Why, what''s the plan carefully


    for whom? Play with the people of our group? "


    His tone was cold and sarcastic.


    "Mr. Mu thinks too much."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile and didn''t care about the attack between his words.


    "Well, I''ll have you investigated."


    With that, Mu Jingluo picked up his mobile phone and dialed assistant Yu. Soon assistant Yu rushed in with a toy stethoscope hanging around his neck, apparently just playing with his child.


    Seeing Xu Xingli, assistant Yu nodded, and then looked at Mu Jingluo, who was not calm in face. He was afraid.


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    Assistant Yu asked carefully.


    Mu Jingluo sat there and threw his resume on him with a cold face. "Go and find out how the group can accept talents with such a resume."


    The irony is extreme.


    Assistant Yu caught the document in a hurry, opened it, looked at it, and said in a voice, "Mr. mu, I asked about this. It was specially recruited."


    "Special move, why?"


    Asked Mu Jingluo. Assistant Yu was stunned. What happened to Mu these two days? He seemed to be in a bad mood. He looked at Xu Xingli, who was smiling. He walked awkwardly to Mu Jingluo, bent down and said to Mu Jingluo, "I didn''t write it on my resume, but I heard that Secretary Xu seemed to be proficient in computer network security. Before, he had been secretly receiving some lists on the network. Later, there was a time when the hackers They wanted to break through the protective net of our group and held a competition. In the end, before they started, they were all taken back by the anti gangsters. Secretary Xu was the one who did it, and this was noticed by the group. "


    Mu Jingluo had an impression that it was impossible for these hackers to break through the group''s protective net. However, the man made such a big contribution at that time, which was regarded as a World War I success. He heard that his father had said that the group wanted to find such talents.


    Unexpectedly, this person is Xu Xingli.


    She is really powerful. Every time he thinks she is like that, she can always surprise him.


    Mu Jingluo looks at Xu Xingli coldly, "isn''t it overqualified to make you a secretary? Didn''t the group offer you a higher position? "


    With such achievements, any low education can not hide the light. "The security department hasn''t arranged my position yet, but I want to come in advance to feel and adapt to the atmosphere of the group. Your secretary position is vacant, so I was transferred." Xu Xingli, a light and genuine pear, kept smiling all the time. "If mu


    always has a problem with me, you can apply to transfer me again."


    Apply!


    Apply now! Mu Jingluo turns his eyes to assistant Yu beside him. Assistant Yu doesn''t receive his meaning. He thinks that he is asking his own ideas, so he immediately says, "Mr. mu, although Secretary Xu is so young and has strong working ability, after receiving the red hat project report, she will send it to your desk. After that, she will find out the problem. Later, she will lie in front of her desk and sort it out. She doesn''t even eat and makes a decision The suspected problem data is very beautiful and clear at a glance. Isn''t that great? Have you always been in charge of animal husbandryThe Secretary candidate I''ve been longing for? "


    "If you can''t use idioms, don''t use them."


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were colder and gloomy.


    Assistant Yu noticed that Mu Jingluo didn''t seem to want an opinion, and suddenly he was numb.


    "Assistant Yu, thank you for saying good things for me, but since general manager mu can''t accommodate me, that''s OK." Xu Xingli said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that general manager Mu would like to treat people and things in his work."


    What''s wrong with people?


    What does that mean?


    Assistant Yu looks at the smiling Xu Xingli and the calm Mu Jingluo, and suddenly smells something wrong.


    "Get out."


    Mu Jingluo opened his mouth in a cold voice and glanced at assistant Yu.


    Assistant Yu hurriedly went out and brought her to the door.


    Mu Jingluo was still sitting there with his hands in front of him. He crossed his fingers and looked at her coldly. "Xu Xingli, I''m wrong with people, so what? Didn''t I learn from you? "


    Back then, was she right about things and wrong about people?


    Resentment white family, along with him to play.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "Well, would you like me to play you the recording of your conversation with my uncle that year?" Mu Jingluo asked.


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli nodded. Her calm appearance completely angered Mu Jingluo. He stood up abruptly, put his hands on the edge of the desk, and stared at her fiercely. "Xu Xingli, for more than five years, I can treat you as young and ignorant, when everything is over, but it''s boring for you to pretend in front of me, forcing me to remember that it''s not good for you."

 Chapter 1627

    Make him remember?


    She didn''t really push me.


    "I didn''t expect that the herdsmen would hate me so much. In fact, at that time, we were just a couple of friends. We couldn''t even talk about friendship." Xu Xing pear way, tone flat light.


    Hate.


    It''s a very emotional word.


    He was reluctant to admit it. "I hate it. It''s a little queasy." Mu Jingluo stares at her tightly, and the corners of his lips show a sarcastic radian. "If you don''t show up, it''s over with me, but it''s uncomfortable for me to stand in front of me like this now."


    It will remind him how stupid he was and how he fell in love with a woman who used him as a tool of interest.


    Xu Mu said, "I don''t care too much about the job, but I don''t care about it."


    Mu Jingluo stood there, throwing out all the sharp blades, thinking that he could hurt each other, but he was beaten on his chest by the understatement.


    In her eyes, everything has long passed, there is no apology, no regret.


    Good.


    It''s really good.


    So far, there is no need to continue to talk. Five years ago, they didn''t get along with each other very much. Five years later, they became strangers.


    Mu Jingluo stretched out his hand to adjust his tie, sat back and said coldly, "have the air tickets of the investigation team been reserved?" "The fastest ticket can only be made in the evening. With the dense clouds on the route tonight, it is likely to be delayed, which will delay the time." Xu Xingli stood there and replied, "so what I ordered for the investigation team is a high-speed rail ticket. I can arrive in the south at 1 a.m.


    and have a rest for six hours. I can keep a good spirit at 7 a.m. and start working immediately."


    Perfect.


    At ordinary times, Mu Jingluo has such a capable secretary, so he has to praise her. But now, he can''t praise her. He wants to hurt her.


    But No chance.


    Mu Jingluo nodded, "I know. You go down first."


    "All right."


    Xu Xingli nodded, turned to leave, half step.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at her back coldly. When the door closed in his sight, his eyes scattered for a moment, and his lips were bitter.


    The next second, he quickly turned on the computer.


    Apply!


    Now! right off!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli walked out of mujingluo''s office and kept closing the door for a long time. Her long eyelashes moved before she went out as usual. Her office is next to mujingluo''s office. It''s not such a good private place. It''s full of floor glass and can be seen at a glance in the far office area. It''s just for the Secretary to better and faster coordinate the work of the upper


    Company and the following.


    Xu Xingli looked into the brightly lit secretary''s room and saw the little guy with pink carving and jade carving sitting in front of her desk, reading a book. Her eyes were clear and clean, and she was not afraid.


    Seeing him safe and sound, Xu Xingli was relieved.


    She went in, Yu assistant is holding a pile of toys to make the little guy happy, "Yuwen, look at my uncle, let''s play a family game, OK? You are a doctor, my uncle is a patient."


    Mu Yuwen knelt down on the chair and looked at him anxiously, "no, uncle, you don''t even know the difference between a hot cold and a cold cold. It''s not fun to play games with too low professionalism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Yu holds the toy and looks at him speechless.


    Whose child plays a doctor patient''s game, but also understands the hot cold and the cold cold? He''s not a doctor!


    "Why is assistant Yu here?"


    Xu Xingli walks in with a smile.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Yuwen suddenly raised his head and looked at her in shock. His ecstasy was filled with a pair of beautiful big eyes, "Ma -"


    Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile.


    Assistant Yu also looked at the little guy inexplicably.


    Mu Yuwen turned his eyes and stopped his voice in time. It seemed that he received some signal in Xu Xingli''s eyes. He cleverly turned the front of the conversation around, "Mom, what a beautiful aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing.


    Her son is smart and follows the rules of the game.


    Assistant Yu, with a black face, rubbed Mu Yuwen''s head and said, "I thought you were going to call Secretary Xu''s mother. Do you know if girls are beautiful when you are so young?"


    Mu Yuwen sees that Xu Xingli is really happy and makes his aunt happy. Sure enough, as long as he stays with his father, Mommy won''t have to suffer from the bad guys.


    That''s good.


    Mu Yuwen looks at Xu Xingli with a surprise. His eyes are set with stars like, "this aunt is the most beautiful!"


    "What''s this?"Xu Xingli looks at assistant Yu pretending to be puzzled. "It was picked up by general manager mu It''s not Assistant Yu scratched his head and looked outside. He stood beside Xu Xingli and said quietly, "you are the Secretary of the general manager of animal husbandry. Sooner or later, I will tell you that you will know how to do it, but don''t tell others."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    "This child, according to my analysis, is the illegitimate child of the general herdsman." Assistant Yu''s solemn expression is the same as analyzing that the nuclear war is about to begin


    "Is it?"


    Xu Xingli cooperated to make confused. "I don''t know the details. Anyway, don''t mention it first. I''ll act according to the general manager''s idea later." Assistant Yu said and changed the topic, "by the way, just now I saw that the general manager''s face was very bad. What''s the matter? Secretary Xu, you have such a strong ability to work. Why are you worried? You''re not really being transferred, are you Assistant Yu just doesn''t feel at ease with his talent and his children waiting for news here. He really thinks that Secretary Xu has a strong ability to handle affairs. With such a secretary, he can also save a lot of worries. Otherwise, as an assistant, he will have to be abandoned for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, assistant Yu. I''ll try my best to let Mr. Mu stay with me."


    Xu Xingli didn''t mention much.


    "That''s good."


    Assistant Yu was relieved. He had confidence in her.


    Just then, the glass door was knocked twice from the outside. They turned around and saw Mu Jingluo standing outside with a cold face.


    Assistant Yu felt numb again. He always felt that the ice cold under the general manager''s mild was terrible. Unexpectedly, the direct ice cold was even more terrible


    "Mr. mu."


    Xu Xingli and assistant Yu agree.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, his suit on his arm, and his eyes passed over them indifferently, looking at Mu Yuwen sitting there, "come home with me."


    Just now, his mother called him and asked him to go home to talk.


    No spare time for him.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen whole body plays a resistance, subconsciously look to xuxing pear, xuxing pear smile, no trace.


    Mu Yuwen quickly took back his eyes and got down from the chair. He walked to Mu Jingluo and asked, "Daddy, can I still play tomorrow?" So you can see Mommy!

 Chapter 1628

    "Tomorrow."


    Mu Jingluo took his little hand and went out. He took two steps, then stepped back and looked at assistant Yu, "you take us back."


    Today''s state is not suitable for driving.


    "Ah?"


    Assistant Yu was stunned. He put down the toy in his arms and said, "OK, I''ll go downstairs and talk to my girlfriend. She specially came to wait for me to get off work."


    "It''s better for me to send it. General manager Mu won''t be so unkind. Let assistant Yu drive away his girlfriend."


    Xu Xingli took the initiative to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looks at her coldly. She means that if he wants to catch up with others, he will be an inhumane boss. He sneers, "Secretary Xu likes to play smart in front of the boss?"


    "No, Secretary Xu didn''t mean that."


    Yu assistant afraid of Xu Xingli for their own responsibility, said in a hurry.


    "And what do you mean?"


    Mu Jingluo turns his eyes and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Yu felt numb again. Today''s general manager of animal husbandry seems to be particularly difficult.


    Fortunately, Mu Jingluo didn''t go on either. He took out the car key and threw it at Xu Xingli. He turned and left.


    This means that Xu Xingli''s proposal has been accepted.


    Seeing this, assistant Yu was so grateful that he put his hands together with Xu Xingli.


    Mu Yuwen followed Mu Jingluo and listened to the conversation and turned his head to look at Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli catches the car key, smiles at the little guy, and then says goodbye to assistant Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    When they walked out of the group building, it was already night and the lights were shining.


    In the huge parking lot, there are neat cars. Mu Jingluo takes Mu Yuwen''s little hand and walks in front. Xu Xingli follows behind with the car key and is silent all the way.


    In front of the car, Mu Jingluo suddenly stops and turns to look at her. Her questioning eyes fall on a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    How to drive with high heels?


    Xu Xingli calmly stood there, meeting his eyes, then opened his bag, took out a pair of flat shoes covered with shoe bags and put them on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujing lomer.


    She took her feet out of her high-heeled shoes. Her feet were white and small, and she wore thin boat socks. In front of him, she resolutely and simply changed them into flat shoes, and then wrapped them up and put them into the bag.


    A series of movements were extremely smooth.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, please get on the bus." Xu Xingli comes forward and opens the door for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo has nothing to say and pushes Mu Yuwen. They sit in the back seat.


    Xu Xingli closed the door, sat in the driver''s seat, adjusted the seat and started the car to move forward.


    The car runs in the city at night. The dotted lights reflected on the glass of the car and Mu Jingluo''s silent face. He sat there, holding his head against the door with one hand, and looking out of the window with deep eyes. Yu Guangzhong was driving on the back of the chair in front of him. Across the back of the chair, Xu Xingli was driving.


    Mu Yuwen is very clever to sit on one side, not noisy.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Jingluo''s low and indifferent voice suddenly rang out in the car, "you are really born to be a secretary."


    Does this mean that she has changed her shoes with her, or does it mean that she opens the door for him?


    Xu Xingli drove the car smoothly and said, "thank you for your praise. Career is a role. Now that you play this role, you have to do all the preparatory work well."


    "What role did you play then?" Mu Jingluo put his thumb on his temple and looked out of the window, but he said to the person in front of him, "the black princess who succeeded in revenge against his father''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened and drove calmly.


    "How much preparation did you do then?"


    Mu Jingluo asked again.


    "Does Mr. Mu really care about these old things?" Xu Xingli asked faintly, "I think the general manager of animal husbandry has spent many years in the Bush, and old people and old things will not be in my mind."


    "I don''t have to put money on my face. What I care about is that I''m fooled, not old people."


    Mujingluo cold tunnel.


    When Xu Xingli listened to the tone of this word, he suddenly thought that many years ago, he had never used this tone to talk with her. He was gentle, elegant, humorous and funny. Every point could make people fall into enemy easily.


    And now


    After all, everything is in the past.


    He didn''t have a good memory of her, she didn''t have a good memory of him.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xingli looks at Mu Yuwen from the rearview mirror, and the mother and son smile at each other with tacit understanding.


    "Listen to assistant Yu say, Yuwen is the son of general manager mu, very lovely, have five years old?"


    Xu Xingli asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo''s face sank and he fought back sensitively. "You don''t have to hint. I didn''t betray you at that time."Mu Yuwen''s age can be pushed to that time.


    But when he was 18 years old, he remembered everything he did, but the child He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "I didn''t mean that." Xu Xingli chuckled, "at that time, I had no formal contact with general manager mu, and general manager Mu could not do anything to betray me."


    The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    I don''t care.


    Mu Jingluo listen, a "you really did not move to me" stick to the lips, after all did not say out.


    For more than five years, it''s ridiculous to say such words, as if he always remembered them.


    He didn''t remember.


    Then, the whole car was quiet as if no one existed. Only the light of the street lamp jumped on the car glass all the way, reflecting their faces.


    Without mujingluo''s prompt, Xu Xingli drove into Yingjia smoothly.


    The lights of Ying''s house are bright. Before it''s over, Xu Xingli sees a big battle.


    Many servants and bodyguards were standing outside.


    When a car stopped before her, Xu Xingli looked up and saw that the door was pulled open by the servant. Bai Zhenzhen came down from the car, dressed in plain clothes. She didn''t even make up. She was worried and haggard.


    Zhang Nan, who was much older, got out of the car and patted Bai Zhenzhen on the shoulder in a comforting way.


    A few seconds later, in a car behind, Bai Zhen and Cui Manmeng also came down.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes fall on Cui Mameng. She has bright jewels and gorgeous clothes. She hasn''t seen her for more than five years. She is still in her prime. She is vulnerable, but she always knows what she wants.


    I remember when Cui said that she had a smart head. In fact, it was full of paste. She didn''t know what she wanted.


    She was dismissive of this at first, but now she thinks that there is some truth.


    Fortunately, she has cleaned the paste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all here.


    It''s all here. Good.


    Xu Xingli sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the faces in front of them, watching them welcomed by the servants of the Ying family one by one. The corners of her lips slowly curved, and her beautiful eyes were full of excitement.


    "Why are they here?"


    Mu Jingluo also saw it, frowning slightly. Xu Mu Xing said, "I can''t wait for you to talk with me when I''m finished

 Chapter 1629

    "Yes, yes."


    Without waiting for mu Jingluo to speak, Mu Yuwen happily replied, "Auntie, you accompany me to draw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo originally wanted to say that there was a servant at home, but seeing that Mu Yuwen was not good enough to say so, he refused again. His lips pursed, and he said, "well."


    Xu Xingli pulled the car to the front, and immediately a servant came forward to open the door.


    Mujingluo got out of the car and went to the gate without looking back.


    Xu Xingli refused to ask her to get off the bus and drove directly to the parking lot. The private parking lot of Ying''s family is very large, but there are not many free parking spaces. All kinds of limited luxury cars are parked here, which is like a luxury car collection.


    There is no one in the parking lot. Xu Xingli opens the car door. Mu Yuwen jumps out of the car happily and gives her a small fist.


    Xu Xingli smiles and gently touches him with her fist. She asks, "how do you feel when you''re around dad?"


    Smell speech, Mu Yu text don''t want to tunnel, "don''t talk about what feeling."


    "Well?"


    What do you mean, not to mention what it feels like? Xu Xingli took his little hand and walked out. Mu Yuwen walked beside her cleverly. "At the beginning, I thought that mommy might be the same as the TV show. If she couldn''t support me, she would send me to daddy and let me recognize the evil woman as stepmother.


    Mommy would suffer for me, but now I know it''s not when I see Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listens to this, smile congealed.


    "Anyway, I''ll stay for a while and wait for mommy to pick me up." Mu Yuwen was so happy that she looked up at her and said, "I know mommy''s test is not over. I will cooperate with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli held his hand a little stiff, "isn''t it good around daddy?"


    "Well, everyone is fine. I was full of lies yesterday, and they didn''t blame me." Mu Yuwen objectively analyzes that he doesn''t understand why Mommy asks. No matter how good daddy is, what he wants is Mommy.


    "Then you should try to be better and better with everyone." Xu Xingli said, "except for the three people who just got off the bus Four people. "


    She''s not going to believe in Tracy any more.


    "Zhang Nan, Bai Zhenzhen." Mu Yuwen remembered their names, "who are the other two?" "The relationship is a bit messy. In a word, remember the faces of the other two people, and you don''t have to believe their words, let alone listen to them." Xu Xingli looked down at him and said, "remember, when Mommy is not here, you can only trust daddy. When daddy is not here, you can rely on yourself."


    "Good!"


    Mu Yuwen agreed and held her tightly. "By the way, Mommy, what are the four bad guys doing in daddy''s house?"


    Those who are with Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen must be bad people.


    "They?" Xu Xingli gave a low smile and looked at him with low eyes. "They want to be your mommy and your grandparents."


    "I don''t want it."


    Mu Yuwen''s face is full of resistance.


    I can''t.


    If her son wants to live well in the herdsman, all these weeds and pests must be removed.


    Xu Xingli rubbed his little head with a smile and led him inside. Instead of going through the gate, the servant led them in through the side gate.


    There was a conversation in the hall.


    The servant wanted to lead them upstairs. Mu Yuwen said he wanted to be closer to Mu Jingluo. Xu Xingli took him to play in the room nearest to the hall.


    Mu Yuwen took a book and sat there to read. Xu Xingli opened the door a little. People leaned against the doorframe and looked calmly out into the magnificent hall. There were many people sitting there, who were the masters of the top of the pyramid.


    Her eyes swept across the faces


    "impossible!"


    Xu Xingli couldn''t hear what she said until Mu Jingluo''s face changed. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and heard an unbelievable roar.


    Xu Xingli smiles and drinks a mouthful of tea.


    Very good tea.


    Clear but not astringent, teeth and cheeks stay fragrant, taste and smell of dual enjoyment.


    It should be home.


    She''s calm here, but it''s like dropping a bomb in the hall. It''s a mess.


    Bai Cha sits next to the scene. Tonight, Bai Shuya calls everyone back and says that there is a big announcement. As the fiancee of the scene, she is also invited.


    Now sitting here listening to Bai Shuya tell all the truth, she was confused and didn''t dare to act too shocked, but this It''s incredible.


    Originally thought it was Ben Meng Baowen, but it turned out to be Ben Luan and Lun Wen?


    How can readers accept this?


    Mu Jingluo stood there fiercely, his face was very blue, obviously even he couldn''t accept it.


    On the other side, Bai Zhen sat there, his face was like being struck by thunder, his eyes twitched constantly, and he turned his eyes and glared at Zhang Nan fiercely. If he hadn''t been at Ying''s home, he would have rushed to death.Bai Zhenzhen is not his own daughter!


    He has been kept in the dark for more than 20 years!


    Zhang Nan!


    You are looking for death!


    Zhang Nan sits there, always lowering her head, sobbing in a low voice with guilt and embarrassment. Bai Zhenzhen sits next to her, looking like a person.


    Bai Zhen''s breath is getting heavier and heavier, and he can hardly sit down. Cui Mameng is completely stunned when he hears the result. He quickly presses Bai Zhen''s hand to stop him from tearing off his gentle mask in front of Ying''s family.


    Bai Shuya sat there with a pale face, completely in a state of anxiety. She looked up at Mu Jingluo and said, "no matter how impossible it is, it''s also a fact."


    Mujing Logan couldn''t accept it. He was always calm and furious. He stood there, regardless of the crying Baizhen, and growled out, "it''s really my sister! No matter how drunk I am, I won''t do anything to her! "


    "That you calculate the age of Yu Wen, at that time, two months before and after that, what else did you do?"


    Bai Shuya asked.


    "Anyway, I didn''t! I don''t believe I would do this to my cousin! "


    Mu Jingluo is almost hysterical. Even if I tell him now that Bai Zhenzhen is not Bai Zhen''s daughter, he is still his cousin!


    "Cousin..."


    Bai Zhenzhen raised her eyes to see him, and looked at the people present. She was ashamed and said, "aunt, I said don''t talk about it. Please, give Yuwen back to me. I''ll take him home. Don''t mention it any more."


    Her voice choked to the extreme, very aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuya is exhausted, and it''s her decision to spread out everything. As a result, Mu Jingluo still refuses to believe it. How can she solve the problem? She looks at her son angrily, "why don''t you recognize it up to now..."


    "Shuya." Lin Yi, sitting next to Ying Hannian, interrupts her. Her voice is soft, and her eyes sweep everyone''s face in the Bai family. Then she says, "this kind of thing is very sudden for everyone. It''s useless for you to force Jingluo like this. Moreover, I think Jingluo has a point. In his eyes, Miss Bai has always been his cousin. No matter how confused she is when she is drunk, she won''t think about her relatives, will she? "

 Chapter 1630

    As Mu Jingluo''s parents, they suddenly find out that an illegitimate child has been living in exile for five years. Bai Shuya and mu Xianguang naturally blame their son for everything in their mentality. Their son''s lack of cooperation makes them feel the failure of education, and they don''t think about anything else for a moment.


    At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly opens her mouth. Bai Shuya can''t help looking over. She always listens to Lin Yi''s words, so she calms down.


    Bai Zhenzhen sat there, shocked. She didn''t expect to be questioned even when she got to this step. Before, she only knew that her aunt and Ying''s decision-maker had a good relationship, but she didn''t know that it was so good that the other party was involved in the family affairs at will.


    Thinking about this, Bai Zhenzhen was more aggrieved and innocent, and tears fell down like broken beads.


    Zhang Nan pushed her beside, "say, what can''t be said at this step?"


    "I..."


    Bai Zhenzhen soon received Zhang Nan''s sign, and her lips were shaking with tears, as if it was difficult to speak.


    Zhang Nan clapped his hand on her and cried, "I said at that time that you don''t want to be shameful. You only know how to cry, but now you are doubted, right? You are shameless. How dare you, how dare you... "


    "Zhang Nan, why do you scold children?"


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t see it. He twisted his eyebrows. How could he scold his daughter shamelessly in front of so many people.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Jingluo stood there, staring at their mother and daughter, eager to know an answer.


    He won''t do that!


    Absolutely not!


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at Mu Jingluo with her red eyes, then quickly turned her head and cried in shame, "that day, my cousin held me and cried all the time Yes, it''s the name of Xingli


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo eyes a fierce shock, the whole person stay there, no question, no investigation, only a blank.


    He stepped back and sat down on the sofa, almost lost.


    In the eyes of the public, the truth of this fact is at its peak.


    "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m sorry, cousin..." Bai Zhenzhen suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried, "that day I could have hidden, I was not too drunk, but I, I..."


    She choked and couldn''t go on. But everyone knows what she''s going to say. She knew very early that she was not Bai Zhen''s own daughter. She fell in love with Mu Jingluo very early, and it was hard to say. So she was in love for a while that day and didn''t control herself. Mu Jingluo took her as someone else, and everything went smoothly.


    Bai Shuya had a headache when she cried. She was suspicious and said, "star pear? Who is the star pear? "


    Bai Zhenzhen is just crying.


    Lin Yi and Ying Hannian look at each other, then at Mu Jingluo, "is that the girl you like?"


    Didn''t you say you didn''t fall in love when you were 18 years old?


    "She doesn''t matter."


    Mu Jingluo was sitting on the sofa, looking at the ground with dark eyes, and his voice was dim.


    He didn''t ask any more questions.


    He finally admitted it. He remembered his feelings towards Xu Xingli more than anyone else. If he really recognized the wrong person, he couldn''t control it.


    "Now that things are here, there must be a next step."


    Should cold year suddenly make a sound, black Mou fiercely swept a white family member, the line of sight falls back to Mu Jing Luo''s body again, "how do you think?"


    What do you think


    What else can he think? Hearing this, Bai Zhen can''t help looking at Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo sits there and doesn''t look at her. His voice is pale. "Yuwen is my son. I owe him something. I have to make up for it. Zhenzhen Having raised this child for five years, it''s inappropriate for me to snatch it now, but I will do my duty. "


    It''s a good way to do it.


    The implication is that the child is still beside Bai Zhenzhen, and he doesn''t rob him.


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded desperately in tears, and mu Xianguang''s brow twisted even more severely. "What kind of bastard is that your son? Who will raise him if you don''t raise him? The child must be brought back! "


    It''s not that he can''t afford it.


    Be a grandfather early, be a grandfather early! Smell speech, Bai Zhen really flustered, immediately rushed to Bai Shuya side, dead to seize her hand, flustered tunnel, "can''t, aunt, you promised me, you said won''t let Yu Wen leave me, I just tell you to confess everything You can''t rob my


    child. I beg you to give it back to me... "


    Bai Shuya looks at her face with low eyes. She can''t bear the fear. Just like Jingluo said, people have raised her for five years, but it''s hard to say with Bai.


    "Shuya..." Zhang Nan sat there and said, "Jingluo is talented and elegant. Sooner or later, she will have a good marriage. She will give birth to a grandson and granddaughter for you. Yuwen is the only one. When Yuwen is younger, she has a fever and takes care of her day and night.


    she faints twice. She can''t live without children."


    This sounds moving. They are all mothers. Who doesn''t know the bitterness of taking care of children?Bai Zhen sat there, looking at Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen, who was crying badly. Suddenly, he realized that his family didn''t know the virtues of the mother and daughter. He knew, oh, what a big game of chess.


    Seeing through, Bai Zhen quickly knew where he was placed, so he didn''t say anything and just kept silent.


    Sure enough, Bai Shuya was upset. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo. After three seconds of silence, she said, "Jingluo, the child is innocent. He needs not only his mother but also his father. His life is incomplete without one. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and seemed to guess what she was going to say next. Her hand on the sofa became a fist.


    "Zhenzhen, since she is not your cousin, can you and she try for the sake of the children Together? "


    Bai Shuya tentatively asked, this is the best solution she thought of at present.


    Mu Jingluo stared at her, pale, word by word, "now you think I made a mistake, think the best way for me to take responsibility is to marry my cousin, right?"


    "In fact, it''s enough to raise them together."


    Lin Yi once again said in a gentle and firm voice, "Miss Bai likes Jingluo, but Jingluo only takes her sister and forces two people to be together. Jingluo can''t get through her own hurdle. If the couple''s feelings don''t get better, it may not be a good thing for the children."


    Bai Shuya is quiet again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhenzhen kneels on the ground and listens to this, hoping to tear Lin Yi''s face. His cousin is always filial. If his aunt worries about it for a few more days and sighs a little more, he will be willing to obey his elders. As a result, Lin Yi always has to step on it.


    She can''t show urgency.


    Can''t Aunt really listen to Lin Yi?


    Bai Shuya looks at the pathetic Bai Zhenzhen in front of her. She hesitates. When Bai Zhenzhen wants to show that she has no desire or desire, she suddenly hears the innocent voice of the child. "Daddy -"


    "

 Chapter 1631

    A group of people with dignified expression looked up one after another. Mu Yuwen trotted over with a happy smile and a flag in his hand, "Daddy, daddy, you see."


    Mu Yuwen ignores the crowd and rushes directly to Mu Jingluo. His little hand raises the flag. It''s his own painting. It''s a little boy standing hand in hand with a man in a suit. It''s obviously the theme of "Dad and I".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo took it over and looked at the picture with heavy eyes.


    The first time I saw it, I thought the child was cheating. Now I see it, but I can see the desire in the child''s heart.


    "Daddy, can I draw well?"


    Mu Yu Wen asked expectantly.


    Mu Jing Luo low Mou looks at him, light jaw head, "good."


    "Yu Wen."


    Seeing the delicate and lovely little guy, Bai Shuya''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help saying, "come to me."


    "Grandma


    Mu Yuwen answers cleverly and pours at her with a smile.


    Bai Shuya was stabbed by this title, forced himself to adapt, hugged his little body, turned around, and faced Bai Zhenzhen kneeling on one side, and said with a smile, "Yuwen, look, who is this?"


    At the moment of turning around, Mu Yuwen saw the white Zhenzhen with tears on his face, and the whole person was dull.


    Bad people, bad people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead child, stay like this, when I took it out some time ago, Mommy called so skillfully and so pro.


    Bai Zhenzhen tears a pull him, the child into his arms, voice choked badly, "Yuwen, how do you run, you scared to death Mommy."


    Mu Yuwen was hugged tightly by her, and she threatened in a very low voice in her ear, "your mommy is still in my hand." Mu Yuwen blinks his eyes, reaches out his little hand and pushes her away. In the eyes of Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan, he turns around and runs to Mu Jingluo, climbs onto the sofa and sits in Mu Jingluo''s arms, grabs his hand to protect himself, and looks at Bai Zhenzhen with both eyes


    on guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    It''s a silence that can''t be described by embarrassment.


    The crowd looked at this scene, and finally their eyes fell on Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Zhenzhen even forgot to cry, and his face was stiff.


    This kind of quietness is like a soft knife, cutting baizhenzhen inch by inch. Almost all the time has passed. Sitting there in the scene, he looks at the little guy sitting in Mu Jing Luo''s arms with dark eyes. His thin lips make him smile like nothing. "In fact, I always think it''s strange that what makes a child so eager to return to his father who has never been masked."


    The extended meaning of this word is various.


    It''s OK to say that the relationship between the child and Bai Zhenzhen is not good at all. It''s OK to even say that Bai Zhenzhen abused the child for five years.


    White really really listen to this words almost dozen cold Zhan, quickly stretched out a hand to wipe the tears on the face, dry smile way, "may be Yu text didn''t see me this appearance, a little scared."


    Words fall, is a quiet.


    Bai Zhen raises her eyes and looks at Bai Shuya to see if she believes what she''s saying. Only when Bai Shuya is on her side can she have a chance to enter the pastoral family


    Before I had time to see it, I heard a voice that I couldn''t think of.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. One of them didn''t notice and let the children run out." Bai Zhenzhen turns his head in disbelief, and sees Xu Xingli standing there in a high-end ol suit, bowing his head respectfully to Mu Jingluo to apologize. His face is as white as snow, and his facial features are delicate and distinct. There is no dark yellow face that I saw before


    ¡­


    "Xu Xingli!"


    Bai Zhen called out her name and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    How could it be her!


    Pai people have been blocking up. Why can Xu Xingli still appear in Yingjia? What''s the matter with her face! It''s so ugly before, it''s not like that at all!


    Zhang Nan was not calm when he sat there. He was shocked to see Xu Xingli.


    How could that be?


    This face From the very beginning, was she calculating with Zhenzhen?


    Is Xu Xingli waiting for her son to show up? She came back for revenge!


    "Pear star?"


    Cui never dreamed that she would see her daughter, who had been gone for more than five years, here. She couldn''t help feeling tense at all. She wanted to stand up, but Bai Zhen held her down. She could only sit there with tears in her eyes.


    In fact, Bai Zhen can''t sit still. He thinks that Xu Xingli has died outside after several years of no news. As a result, he suddenly appears. Is his legal document of assets inheritance dangerous


    Mu Yuwen sat on Mu Jingluo''s leg and played with his fingers with his head down. He didn''t look or speak.


    "Xu Xingli?" Bai Shuya was puzzled by the current situation. She turned her eyes to her son and asked, "is it the star pear that I just said?"Was it mistakenly recognized by Jingluo a few years ago?


    "It''s really interesting. All of a sudden, all the people concerned are gathered."


    Ying Hannian suddenly sneered, and everyone almost shivered.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s kneeling posture has been paralyzed. Her face is pale. She never thought that Xu Xingli would appear at this time. She is not ready to deal with it.


    She was wrong.


    If she first revealed that Xu Xingli could fight well in front of the herdsmen, how would she fight now? How would she argue with Xu Xingli? Mu Yuwen is not her son, a check out, she today this has become a shameless performance.


    It''s all my mother''s fault. If Zhang Nan didn''t think she was still young and pregnant, she couldn''t take risks at will and would not have left such a big hidden danger!


    If Mu Yuwen really comes out of her stomach, where is Xu Xingli! In a short time, Bai Zhenzhen has a hundred thoughts, both hate and fear. She stares at Xu Xingli and is thinking about how to fight back. She sees Xu Xingli bowing to Ying Hannian, Lin Yi, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, and then goes to Mu Jing and Luo, "Mr. mu, you''re talking about something. Shall I take Yu Wen?"


    Mu Jingluo hasn''t spoken yet. Mu Yuwen has slipped down from him. He holds Xu Xingli''s hand and smiles sweetly, "Auntie, let''s play the game."


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli calmly answered and took his hand to leave the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen kneels there and watches Xu Xingli leave. His back is already in a cold sweat. He can''t pull out any more strength.


    Xu Xingli didn''t tell the truth?


    What on earth is she going to do?


    "Jingluo?"


    Mu Xianguang looks suspiciously at Mu Jingluo.


    Mu Jingluo took his eyes back from a big one and a small one, and said faintly, "Xu Xingli is the new secretary transferred from the personnel department to me." As if thinking of something, Mu Jingluo looks at Cui Mameng, who is crying silently. "She is also the daughter of aunt Meng."

 Chapter 1632

    "You have a daughter?"


    Bai Shuya looks at Cui Manmeng in amazement. How can she be a relative? She doesn''t even know this kind of thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Bai Zhen really wants is another thing.


    Secretary?


    Did Xu Xingli become his cousin''s secretary? What qualifications does she have? Didn''t she have a hard time these years?


    Bai Zhen really can''t figure out why Xu Xingli wanted to let her go


    "This..."


    Cui Mameng looks at Bai Zhen awkwardly. Bai Zhen raises her eyes and says what she said to Mu Jingluo. She only talks about the mentality of Cui Mameng''s parents, not to mention anything else.


    It used to sound perfect. Now it''s disturbing to connect Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen.


    Xu Xingli hates him to the bone. Now he is an employee of Yingshi group and a secretary of Mu Jingluo. Can he not help mentioning these? Can see everybody like this, obviously Xu Xingli has not had time to say.


    "So it is."


    Bai Shuya had no doubt about her brother. She turned her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo, "what are you and Miss Xu?"


    "Just a few years ago, it''s nothing."


    Mujingluo didn''t want to mention it again.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuya didn''t want to say anything more. He only looked down at Bai Zhenzhen, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Zhenzhen, you get up first."


    "Aunt, can I take Yuwen home?"


    Bai Zhenzhen asked tentatively. Bai Shuya had no reason not to agree, but at the thought of the child''s reaction, she turned her heart. She looked down at Bai Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, since Yuwen depends on Jingluo, let him live here for a while? If you want to stay at home, you can discuss the issue of joint support. "


    This is exactly what Lin Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t want co parenting.


    Bai Zhenzhen thought bitterly that it was an opportunity for her to stay. She could take the opportunity to cultivate her feelings with her aunt and cousin. However, it was impossible to say that she was not flustered when she thought that Xu Xingli was still outside and Lin Yi was stumbling her.


    "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    Mu Jingluo got up from the sofa, bowed his head to them, and then turned to leave.


    He didn''t look at Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s heart is completely pulled up, and her hand on her body can''t help but wring her clothes. No, she must get her cousin''s heart and be the young grandmother of the herdsman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xu Xingli and Mu Yuwen are sitting in front of the tea table. They are assembling a beautiful western style house.


    "The cot is ready."


    Xu Xingli put together a small white bed and handed it to the little guy beside him.


    Mu Yuwen immediately took it over and carefully put it into the small building, "the baby''s room should be next to Mommy''s room, very close."


    As soon as mujingluo came in, he saw a large and a small hand-made picture. You hand it to me to spell it, cooperate with me, and laugh at each other from time to time.


    He didn''t go in. He loosened his tie and leaned on the doorframe to look at them. His eyes fell on Xu Xingli''s smile.


    Today''s xuxing pear is quiet and worldly, unlike 18-year-old xuxing pear, even stubborn with a tender taste.


    At that time, he thought he was mature, but when the girl''s eyes passed him, even if he didn''t even stay, his heart still didn''t have three points.


    If it wasn''t for her.


    If it wasn''t for him


    Aware of the long gaze, Xu Xingli raised her face and ran into Mu Jingluo''s deep eyes. He looked at her with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. mu."


    Xu Xingli stood up and looked at him calmly.


    "You can get off work." Mu Jing Luo collected his expression and said, "I''ll find someone to send you."


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi."


    Xu Xingli refused. She looked down at Mu Yuwen and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    Mu Yuwen stood there, his eyes turned red. The next second, he looked at Mu Jingluo and looked at Xu Xingli. He blinked and nodded, "goodbye, aunt."


    "Goodbye."


    Xu Xingli rubbed his little head, picked up his bag and left.


    She passed by mujingluo.


    "Do you know what my uncles are doing here?" Mu Jingluo''s deep voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Xingli stops. "Yuwen is my son and Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen is not my uncle''s own daughter." Mu Jingluo didn''t look at her, but just looked at Mu Yuwen in front of her and said, "at that time, I just thought that you and Zhenzhen were idle girls. Now think about it,


    maybe Zhenzhen, as an illegitimate daughter at that time, had a different mentality and aimed at you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xingli''s long eyelashes moved. She did not expect Mu Jingluo to get such a guess after watching such a wonderful and exquisite performance of Bai family today.It''s like saying that you used me later. Maybe it''s not entirely your problem. My nausea is less.


    Xu Xingli listened to a bitter smile, "general manager mu, I said at that time, you can''t judge people."


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo looked at her, his eyes were heavy. He laughed at himself and said, "it''s not allowed."


    Xu Xingli didn''t pay attention to whether the inaccuracy in his words meant her or not. She just nodded to him faintly, turned and left without stopping.


    Mujingluo stood still.


    For a long time, his hand was held.


    He lowered his eyes, Mu Yuwen stood in front of him, looking up at him expectantly, "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Sleep together again.


    Mu Jingluo picked him up from the ground and asked him, "don''t you look for Mommy?"


    Isn''t Mommy gone?


    Mu Yuwen is a little inexplicable. Then he understands and hugs Mu Jingluo''s neck firmly. "No, I''m going to sleep with Daddy."


    "You said mummy was the best. Why did you ignore mummy when she came?" Mu Jingluo hugged him and asked, "you lied in front of me yesterday and wanted me to keep you. Don''t you want to go back to your mother?"


    Of course, I will.


    But the mummy in his mouth is not a real mummy.


    Mu Yuwen didn''t speak. His head dropped down and he lay on his shoulder. He didn''t say a word. His hands held him tightly, as if there were many things that could not be said.


    Mu Jingluo hugged him and frowned.


    The little guy''s reaction was the same as that of Xu Xingli. At that time, he mentioned Bai''s family and Bai Zhenzhen, and so did she. There was nothing to say.


    As if in these two people''s eyes white really, and his eyes white really is not the same.


    Mu Jingluo patted the child in his arms and carried him away to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Xingli walked out of Ying''s home, a car was horizontal in front of her, the window was pressed, and Gao Jun and Cheng Jin sat on the car.


    "Get in the car."


    Cheng Jin looked at her nervously.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli looked at both sides, but there were two black cars in the shadow of the trees in the distance, where she had stopped when she came. She smiles indifferently and pulls the door open.

 Chapter 1633

    As soon as Xu Xingli sits in the back seat, Cheng Jin looks back at her anxiously, "what did you do inside? There are twice as many people blocking outside Baizhen, and there are a new group of people. It seems that they are not with her. "


    "Bai Zhen." Xu Xingli said faintly, "he was worried about the legal documents he had made before, which should and would like to press me to death in the stinky ditch."


    Now, Bai Zhen, Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen all have the idea of killing her.


    "You didn''t expose the hypocrisy of that family in front of the herdsmen?" Gao Jun drove, frowning and disapproving, and said, "don''t you put yourself in the most dangerous position by doing this?"


    "It''s fun."


    Xu Xingli smiles lightly.


    How can it be fun to kill someone.


    "The herdsman didn''t doubt Bai Zhen''s words at all?" Cheng Jin is speechless, "kiss to this up, what words all believe?"? Even Bai Zhenzhen and Yu Wen don''t do paternity tests? "


    "Otherwise, how dare Zhang Nan design such a set at the beginning."


    Xu Xing pear head tilted to the side of the window glass, black and white eyes looking at the bright neon city.


    "I really doubt how the growing industry of Yingshi group comes from. Does it depend on silly white sweet?" Cheng Jin could not help but make complaints about it.


    Such a top figure of the family was fooled around by the white family''s dogs.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes are clear, "the Ying group relies on the tripartite confrontation. If there is no mutual trust, the Ying group can''t reach this level."


    Trust is a word that no one can understand.


    "Then these three feet are not the white family''s share." Cheng Jindao. "So, I never think that the herdsmen are stupid, but just because they don''t pay attention to it doesn''t mean they can''t find anything next." Xu Xingli''s lips curved with indifference, "but I don''t want to confront the Bai family face to face. I rely on the herdsman


    to be the judge and wait for the herdsman to give me an ending."


    The herdsman is just a family that can be trusted and entrusted to her son. It doesn''t mean anything to her.


    This ending must be written by herself.


    Cheng Jin sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at her with a twist of his head. He sees that her face is indifferent. She is still young and has such a soft son. But on her, Cheng Jin only sees four words: lonely family and few people.


    Suddenly, Cheng Jin heard her ask again, "Cheng Jin, have you ever seen frogs boiled in warm water?"


    Cheng Jin frowned, "you are not afraid of the warm water has not boiled, you are killed first?"


    There''s nothing the white family can do.


    "No, I will cherish my life."


    Xu Xingli said indifferently, with a sharp look in her eyes. Even if she was dead, she would have to recover the debt of the three white families before she died.


    ¡­¡­


    As Xingli had expected, baizhenzhen was the frog in the water, and suddenly began to feel the heat of the water rising.


    Bai Shuya arranged a room for her. She stayed in the room and answered phone calls one after another.


    "Miss, we lost our car."


    "Miss, we lost it on Huan ran road."


    "Miss, we lost it by the tower of things."


    Four cars in all! Four cars! I lost all of them!


    Bai Zhen was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone. She paced back and forth in the room. Her face was not as pathetic as before, only flustered.


    Xu Xingli did it on purpose. Now that she has become her cousin''s secretary, she has the right to complain at any time. She just wants to make herself afraid, to make herself sleepy


    This is far more than confessing in front of the herdsman.


    After all, the later she goes, the bigger her lies will be. When the truth is revealed, the tolerance of her aunt and cousin will disappear completely.


    Want to boil the frog in warm water?


    It''s impossible. She won''t wait to die. Xu Xingli will hide, right? Then she will start from the child to see if Xu Xingli will yield!


    With this in mind, Bai Zhenzhen rushed into the bathroom, sorted himself out, opened the door and walked from the corridor to Mu Jingluo''s room.


    She looked down casually and saw that Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang were still sitting down, as if they were talking about something.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s legs softened and her hands subconsciously held the armrest beside her. She was a little short of breath. What else did she talk about when it was so late? Did she find that she had a problem?


    Bai Zhenzhen steadied herself and went on to Mu Jingluo''s room. A servant came to him and bowed his head politely. "Miss Zhenzhen, don''t you rest so late?"


    "I want to see Yuwen. He always sleeps with me at home. My cousin can''t take care of him. I want to take my room."


    Bai Zhenzhen said with a smile that the servants were polite and friendly.


    "No, I just went in to deliver water. The little guy has already fallen asleep on master Jingluo''s bed. He has a good sleep. Master Jingluo says he is very good and doesn''t need to be coaxed."


    Said the servant with a smile.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s smile suddenly a little stiff, "is it? I didn''t expect that their father son relationship would be so good, so I won''t go. "Xu Xingli is such a bitch.


    How did you train your child in the past five years? How can you adapt to a strange place? If you go on like this, my aunt and cousin will wonder why the child is not close to her.


    By then, all kinds of problems will come out.


    Bai Zhen clenched her fists as she walked back. She must think of a way, a perfect way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Xingli went to work as usual. She read the papers first, made mujingluo''s schedule, then picked up a thick stack of papers and knocked on the door of mujingluo''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    Mu Jingluo''s deep voice sounded inside.


    Xu Xingli pushed the door in, and first saw Mu Yuwen kneeling in front of the reception table, seriously playing puzzles, quiet and clever.


    Seeing her, Mu Yuwen raised her eyes, full of joy like stars, "Auntie!"


    When Xu Xingli heard his subtext, he was saying, "am I great? I''m following daddy again!"! Test I have all done!


    "Hello."


    Xu Xingli smiles faintly, then goes to Mu Jingluo and puts down the documents one by one.


    Mu Jingluo raised her eyes to see her, a pair of eyes deep, not too much expression, directly opened the file to see one eye.


    The priority of the documents is very reasonable and there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Mr. mu, do you think it''s OK to inspect the shopping mall at two o''clock in the afternoon and arrange a dinner meeting at seven o''clock in the evening?" Xu Xingli asked.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, just about to answer, as if thinking of something. He turned his eyes and looked at the children who were playing puzzles beside him. He said in a deep voice, "the meeting will be held until the afternoon. There''s no need to arrange a dinner. I''ll make an appointment with Zhenzhen at seven in the evening to book a restaurant suitable for children''s taste."


    This is to have dinner with Bai Zhenzhen and Mu Yuwen.


    Xu Xingli''s face didn''t show any changes. "Doesn''t general manager Mu ask Miss Bai in person?"


    "Why do you want to make an appointment in person?" Mu Jingluo looked up at her.


    "Is it more sincere to cultivate feelings?" Xu Xingli asked with a smile.


    "Bang." Mu Jingluo smashed the document on the table, and his eyes were fixed. "Who told you that I was going to cultivate my feelings?"

 Chapter 1634

    Does everyone now feel that he is not related to Bai Zhenzhen by blood, so he can fall in love with his sister who has been a sister for more than 20 years?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m going to ask Miss Bai for an appointment."


    Xu Xingli nodded and turned to leave.


    It''s such a light sentence again.


    Mu Jingluo stares at her back. She doesn''t care about all his words.


    Oh.


    Good.


    Well, that''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in her office, Xu Xingli closes the glass door in front of her, and then picks up her work cell phone to call Bai Zhenzhen.


    The call was soon put through.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s voice was easy-going and gentle, "Hello, who?"


    "Miss Bai, Mr. Mu is going to have dinner with you at 7 pm in Mila parent child restaurant. Are you free?"


    Xu Xingli stood there and told his intention in an official way.


    Hearing her voice, Bai Zhenzhen choked and kept silent for a few seconds. Then Xu Xingli heard Bai Shuya''s voice, "what''s the matter? Who''s phone, you can go to busy, have already pressed for me almost


    Massage?


    It turned out to be a big compliment to the future mother-in-law.


    "It doesn''t matter. My cousin asked me to have dinner with him in the evening."


    Bai Zhenzhen said there in a sweet and simple voice, as if there were no scheming.


    "Is it?" Bai Shuya smiles, "you should communicate more. Yu Wen has to discuss many things with you two."


    "I see, aunt." Bai Zhen said with a smile. Xu Xingli also laughed, just sneered, "I didn''t expect that Miss Bai would give people a massage. It''s also urgent. If your mother-in-law and husband''s heart is not on you in the future, how can your lie be true? Do you want me to prepare a bottle of good wine for you in the evening and do what you didn''t do in those years again? "


    After that, Xu Xingli heard Bai Zhenzhen take a breath.


    "I see. You tell my cousin that I''ll be on time in the evening."


    Bai Zhenzhen''s voice is still full of goodwill. "By the way, you lived in Yingjia last night. Maybe you don''t know. I''m kind enough to inform you that Zhang Nan was caught by Bai Zhen after he went back last night. He was so badly beaten that his ribs almost got into the five zang organs. The scene was bloody, tut..." Xu Xingli said with a low smile,


    , but fortunately, they seem to have reached an agreement. If you want to kill me, you can take the position of the young grandmother of the herdsman


    Bai Zhen really disordered breathing for a second, but still smiling, "you work very reliable, then the parent-child restaurant."


    "Of course, it''s reliable. Originally, Zhang Nan had a backhand, with people. I drove over twice, and the car behind her couldn''t keep up. She had to be stopped by Bai Zhen alone."


    Xu Xingli stood in the office, sighing, "you say they are too, a couple, fight like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should seize the time to seduce Mu Jingluo. If you fail, will you kill your mother and daughter with Bai Zhen''s temperament?" Xu Xingli said with a smile, "I wish Miss Bai a successful dream. Goodbye."


    "Thank you. I''ll wear more. Goodbye."


    Bai Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    Xu Xingli hung up the phone and looked down at the mobile phone. The corners of her lips were still curving, but they were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Xingli took the lead in arriving at Mila parent-child restaurant, and cooperated with the restaurant staff to clean the whole restaurant to ensure absolute cleanliness.


    "The light here is the best, so put the dining table here. The dining table on the side will be removed first to leave space, otherwise it will be too crowded."


    Xu Xingli instructs the restaurant manager to make everything perfect.


    "Auntie!"


    A joyful voice came.


    Xu Xingli turns around. Mu Yuwen rushes over like an arrow and pours into her arms. She reaches out her hand and hugs him. She lifts her eyes and sees Mu Jingluo standing not far away. She is slender, in a suit and leather shoes. She is very noble, but her face is not good-looking.


    She remembered that his face was always mild before, but it was always cold after the reunion.


    "He likes you."


    Mu Jingluo came forward and looked at the little guy who was leaning against Xu Xingli and refused to leave.


    "Fate."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    "Bad luck."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her smiling eyes and says two words coldly.


    From the beginning, I had a bad relationship with him.


    Xu Xingli smile unchanged, "please take a seat, I will help you to see if Miss Bai has come."


    "You used to hate her, but now you call her so respectfully?" Mu Jingluo glared at her.


    "I''m paid by the group. If I can''t show respect to the people around my boss, it''s a dereliction of duty."


    Xu Xingli releases Mu Yuwen and asks him to take a seat.Mu Jingluo glanced around, but it was still a secretarial job. He didn''t say anything more. He opened his chair and sat down beside Mu Yu''s tattoo.


    Xu Xingli turned and walked out, standing at the door of the restaurant.


    It''s dark outside, and the light of the city is like stars. In a short time, a luxury car stops at the door of the restaurant.


    Xu Xingli personally met her and reached out to open the door.


    Bai Zhenzhen came down from the car. She had fine make-up and high-end brands. She was pure and gorgeous. She was absolutely beautiful. Xu Xingli couldn''t help looking at her. "Miss Bai, the general manager of animal husbandry has arrived."


    As soon as she saw her, Bai Zhenzhen pulled down her face and glared at her with hatred, "you --"


    suddenly realized something. Bai Zhenzhen turned her eyes to the direction of restaurant monitoring, and then looked at Xu Xingli with a smile, "do you want to harm me?"


    She''s not going to be that stupid anymore, doing anything under surveillance.


    "Miss Bai, even if I hurt her." Xu Xingli looked at her and said, "but I didn''t expect that Zhang Nan was beaten half dead. You are still in the mood to dress up. It''s really a plastic mother and daughter." Bai Zhen was so angry that she twisted her bag tightly and went inside, but she didn''t enter the door. She only went to the corner of the surveillance. She turned her eyes and looked at Xu Xingli. She saw that she was wearing ol clothes and there was no place to hide the recorder. "Xu Xingli, don''t think that this is going to be


    you can''t be better than our army. I can tell you that you''re going to confess everything to your cousin now, and I''m sure you can let him Forgive me, my relationship with him for more than 20 years is not fake. "


    Xu Xingli stood in front of her and raised her eyebrows. "Yes, the feelings of more than 20 years are not fake."


    "Just know, Xu Xingli. You are just a clown now. Soon, I will make you unable to jump." Bai Zhenzhen stares at her way.


    "Then I wish you a speedy climb to the bed of the man I used as a clown."


    Xu Xingli stares at her, every word full of provocation.


    Bai Zhenzhen has been worried about Xu Xingli sleeping with Mu Jingluo. Hearing the words, he couldn''t restrain his jealousy. He raised his hand and hit her, "Xu Xingli, you bitch, are you disgusted to say such words?" Xu Xingli was about to raise her hand to stop her. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something. She stepped back two steps to avoid the other''s hand. Then she sat down on the ground and covered her face with her hand.

 Chapter 1635

    As she stepped back, Xu Xingli looked at her with clear eyes and said with a smile, "believe it or not, baizhenzhen, I will let you live in fear every day in the future."


    The next second, Xu Xingli fell to the ground, covering his face with his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen looks at her with a stunned face. Her hand is in the air. She suddenly realizes that it''s too late to take it back.


    "What are you doing?"


    A deep, unyielding male voice burst out.


    Bai Zhen really trembles, turns his head, and sees Mu Jingluo come out from the restaurant with a cold face. Her eyes fall on her hand, and her eyes are heavy.


    Growing up, Bai Zhen had never seen Mu Jingluo like this. He even stopped breathing for a moment, and his face turned pale. "Cousin, she died..."


    "Nothing."


    Xu Xingli interrupts her lightly. She gets up from the ground and pats her skirt lightly. She raises her eyes to look at the two people in an official way. "General manager mu, Miss Bai, please take a seat."


    Mu Jingluo looks at Xu Xingli, who has nothing to do with him, and his brows are tightened.


    Oh.


    She doesn''t care. He doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen can''t get out of her throat. She''s about to blame her. Mu Jingluo has turned and walked in, causing her to block her breath again. Mu Jingluo sat down at the dinner table, his face became more and more ugly and gloomy. Bai Zhenzhen sat down opposite him without looking at Mu Yuwen beside him. He explained in a hurry, "cousin, it''s Xu Xingli who did it on purpose. I didn''t do anything at all. She fell down by herself


    "


    "She forced you to lift your hand, too?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen chokes and can''t say what she wants to say.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it again."


    Mujingluo is too lazy to be a just man. Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen had to hold down a cavity depressed, she raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo''s face, eyes turned, a face wrongly looked at him, "cousin, do you really don''t want to see me now? You''ll never be as nice to me as you used to be, will you


    With that, Bai Zhen''s eyes turned red and filled with sadness.


    "Our relationship has changed and I need time to digest it."


    Mu Jing Luo light tunnel, low Mou see to the side of the little guy.


    Mu Yu text to cleverly sit at the table, Bai Zhen arrived, he lowered his head, has been staring at the table, where do not look.


    Bai Zhenzhen chases Mu Jingluo''s line of sight, and his heart sinks. He quickly changes his mind and looks at Mu Yuwen with a smile. "Yuwen, you just want to stay by your father''s side, so you don''t want to cry when you see Mommy?"


    Mu Yuwen still kept his head down. Mu Jingluo turns his eyes and looks at her. He doesn''t recognize emotions in his eyes. Bai Zhenzhen''s scalp feels numb. The dead child doesn''t know how Xu Xingli teaches her and doesn''t tell lies, but she doesn''t agree with her. Mother and son just put her on the fire, and she can''t get off the stage easily


    What should have been easy, because of Xu Xingli and Lin Yi''s interposition, is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Let me order something Yuwen likes."


    said that she was very good at remembering what the dead child love to eat before she was trained.


    "Well."


    Mu Jing looks at the head of Luo''s jaw, and then looks sideways. Xu Xingli, who is standing not far away, has been paying attention to this side. With one look in his eyes, she immediately asks the staff of the restaurant to come forward with the menu.


    Bai Zhenzhen orders a few dishes quickly. Mu Yuwen listens to his favorite dish and can''t help but raise his face. His eyes are bright and looking forward to it.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her face slightly slow. Bai Zhenzhen sighed with relief. Little thing, no matter how she was taught by your mother, she had a way to deal with it.


    This is a parent-child restaurant. The environment is very good, but it is full of decorations belonging to children''s world, murals are all cartoon world, indoor playground, even tableware on the table are cartoon, so it''s not suitable for love


    Bai Zhen really thought about it and said, "cousin, do you remember when I was a child, when adults ate, you took me to the playground? That was the most carefree age


    "At that time it was carefree, but now it''s not."


    Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice.


    The topic is cut off by force, and Bai Zhen''s embarrassment goes straight to his head.


    "I''m going to make an appointment with you today to discuss Yuwen''s next plan. My mother has selected several private teachers for him. In addition, his identity information has to be registered and arranged to go to school." Mujingluo road.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded and then said with guilt, "I''m sorry, cousin. I was so afraid that Yuwen''s story was exposed that I kept him hidden. But I also taught him. I taught him his piano and played it very well."


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen suddenly looks up at her.


    Bai Zhenzhen takes a breath and thinks Mu Yuwen opens his mouth to expose her. There are hundreds of explanations in his mind. The little guy takes his eyes back again, leaving her alone, sweating in her hair.This really should be Xu Xingli''s words. She should live in panic all the time.


    No way.


    It can''t go on like this. She must find a way.


    "Can you still play the piano?" Mu Jingluo looks down at Mu Yuwen.


    Mu Yuwen raised his small face and said with a lovely smile, "yes, I can play well."


    "OK, go back and play it for me." Mu Jing Luo jaw head.


    Just then, the staff of the restaurant put the food one by one. Bai Zhenzhen immediately put all the dishes Mu Yuwen liked in front of him with a smile, and said intimately, "Yuwen, eat."


    Mu Yu Wen turns his eyes to Mu Jingluo, who nods, "eat."


    "Good."


    Mu Yuwen cleverly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s smile is a little stiff. Mu Jingluo looks at her with a question in his eyes. However, due to Mu Yuwen''s presence, he doesn''t ask directly.


    She and Mu Yu text this relation ghost all see to have a problem. Instead of waiting for mu Jingluo to ask herself, she explained first, thinking so, Bai Zhenzhen said plaintively, "it''s me who''s bad. I''m afraid that he will be found all these years, and I''ve always bound him, either hidden by me or hidden by my mother. It''s OK when I''m alone


    but I didn''t expect that when I got to my cousin''s side, he just didn''t kiss me. I think he must blame me to death."


    "If he didn''t show up, would you like to hide him for the rest of your life? So that he can''t see the light all his life? "


    Mu Jingluo asked indifferently.


    "I..." Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes brightened and darkened. "I''m very afraid. I''m afraid that my cousin will never treat me as well as before when he knows the truth."


    "October pregnant mothers think about children, but you only think about how I feel about you? Don''t hesitate to aggrieve the child? "


    Mu Jingluo put down his chopsticks and looked at her faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen really has some silly eyes. Before, her cousin would comfort her for the first time. How can she blame her now?


    Her eyes suddenly became more red and aggrieved. Mu Jingluo looked at her, did not continue to ask this question, only said, "you send some pictures of Yuwen before to my mother, she wants to see."

 Chapter 1636

    "I''ve shown it to my aunt." Bai Zhen didn''t understand why he asked.


    "You give too little, she wants to see Yuwen from small to big photos." Mu Jingluo Road, the tone is very common.


    Bai Zhenzhen clenched her chopsticks and said with a smile, "I kept the photos of Yuwen from small to large on my computer at home. I went back and took them to my aunt."


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo nodded.


    Baizhen really ready to eat, and listen to Mu Jingluo asked, "Yuwen wear how many yards of clothes and shoes, I will take him to buy."


    Who knows the dead child is wearing big clothes and shoes!


    Bai Zhenzhen was asked to smash the chopsticks in her hand. Originally, she thought that her cousin asked her to come out, which meant that she wanted to cultivate feelings with her. As a result, one question after another, endless.


    She pinched the chopsticks and said with shame, "I''ve been busy doing charity outside recently. Yuwen is on my mother''s side and seems to be two sizes bigger. Look at his clothes and shoes now. I''ll buy them with you."


    The expression is natural.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and didn''t believe it or not.


    "Cousin, do you doubt me?" Bai Zhenzhen looks at him innocently.


    "Where do you make me wonder?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and asked.


    As she came and went, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword turned into an invisible confrontation, which made Bai Zhenzhen unable to resist. She bit her lower lip, and her eyes were wronged and lonely, "cousin..."


    "Daddy, I''m finished."


    Mu Yuwen suddenly made a sound and put the chopsticks well. There was no rice left in the bowl. After eating the bowl, it was still clean.


    Mu Jingluo looked at him with low eyes. His eyes were slightly slow. "Do you want to play?"


    "Can I play with my aunt?"


    Mu Yuwen looks at Xu Xingli with bright eyes.


    Xu Xingli has been paying attention to this side. Seeing this, she comes over with a business smile on her face. Mu Jingluo looks at her and says, "take him to play for a while."


    "All right, chief Shepherd."


    Xu Xingli nods, smiles and extends her hand to Mu Yuwen. Mu Yuwen immediately pours on her and follows her. Mu Jingluo''s eyes fell on them, and Bai Zhenzhen sat there watching. He was so angry that he was ready to spit out his bile, and he was very stiff with a smile. "Yuwen is a very soft child. He can play well with anyone, but I don''t often accompany him. This time, he has such a bad temper."


    This one is to catch a glimpse of the Qing Mu Yu Wen and Xu Xingli intimate nothing, two is to explain Mu Yu Wen and his own reasons.


    In fact, think about it, Xu Xingli might as well open her mouth and expose her directly, now it''s really inferior.


    "Then you should review yourself, why he would rather kiss others."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and said, "is it heavy or light?".


    "I..."


    Bai Zhenzhen couldn''t speak. He looked at the staff and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    The glass shakes and baizhenzhen takes two sips of the wine. Her eyes are covered with water mist and she says in a low voice, "cousin, I know you hate me so much now. Do you wish that the person you were in the hotel with was Xu Xingli?"


    Yu Guangzhong, Xu Xingli is guarding the slide of Mu Yu''s literary game. Mu Jingluo''s eyes are cold and he looks at the opposite person, "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it?" Bai Zhenzhen looked at him, a drop of tears just right down, "you have been asking me this and that tonight, don''t you want to ask that I''m not Yuwen''s Mommy? But if I''m not, who is? Why didn''t Yuwen expose me? I don''t know how to lie? Cousin, what kind of answer do you want to get? Do you want me and Yuwen to have a paternity test so that you can really give up? "


    Speaking of the end, Bai Zhenzhen choked so hard that she raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "I know my cousin only treats me as her sister, but I didn''t expect that you would resist and hate me so much when you knew the truth..."


    While she was crying, she carefully observed Mu Jingluo''s expression. Mu Jingluo sat there and looked at her all the time. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not.


    For a long time, Mu Jingluo reached out and handed her a paper towel, "there is a sentence you said wrong."


    "What?"


    Bai Zhenzhen is at a loss.


    "Yuwen is a good liar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen''s expression was very confused, and he sat there with a paper towel.


    Mu Jingluo looks at her and purses her lips. In fact, he doesn''t doubt whether the child was born in Bai Zhenzhen. After all, his mother witnessed it. He just wonders how the relationship between Bai Zhenzhen and Mu Yuwen can be so bad.


    But now Bai Zhenzhen takes the initiative to mention this, which makes him a little suspicious, just sad for a moment? Or do you want to cover it up? But as she said, if Yuwen''s mother is not her, how can there be another kind of possibility.


    Bai Zhenzhen didn''t have a good dinner. At the end of the meal, she stood up to play with Mu Yuwen.


    The waiter came to collect the meal.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at Xu Xingli, who had been guarding Mu Yuwen''s side, and added to the waiter, "pack me a snack.""OK, no problem."


    The waiter nodded.


    Before leaving, the waiter quickly brought the fast food, packaged delicately, and packed it in a black bag with the logo of the restaurant.


    Mu Jingluo takes over and walks out of the door with Mu Yuwen. Bai Zhenzhen leans over and says, "cousin, I''ve drunk. It''s hard to drive. Let Xingli take me off?"


    As long as Xu Xingli comes to her car, everything is easy to say.


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli raises her eyes. She is seeing Mu Jingluo''s eyes. She looks calm and is about to open her mouth. Mu Jingluo is one step ahead of her. "Contact a surrogate driver to send Zhenzhen. You can send me and my Yuwen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhen''s face is stiff.


    "All right."


    Xu Xingli keeps in touch with Dai Jia and accompanies Mu Jingluo until Dai Jia comes and sends Bai Zhenzhen away.


    Night shrouded the whole city, Xu Xingli opened the door, glanced at the bag in Mu Jingluo''s hand, and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll put it."


    Mujingluo reached out and handed her the bag.


    Xu Xingli takes it over, bends down and puts it into the car. Mu Jingluo looks at her slender figure, purses her lips for a long time, and then murmurs, "you haven''t been tonight..."


    "Star pear!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he was cut off by a shout.


    Mu Jingluo looked sideways and saw a car parked on the side of the road. Beside the car stood a young man, a tall man in a strong suit similar to a racing driver, waving his hand and smiling.


    Xu Xing Li raised Mou to see one eye, "Mu Zong, you and Yu text get on the car first, I come over immediately."


    With that, Xu Xingli quickly walked over and looked at Gao Jun standing there. She could not help frowning, "Gao Jun, I said don''t follow me, I can guarantee my safety."


    "That''s no good. The Bai family is not good at it. I don''t follow you 24 hours. I''m not at ease. Anyway, I''ve taken a holiday recently and I have time." Gao Jun said sincerely, and handed her the bag in his hand. "The love Bento just sent by Cheng Jingang, you and I have one."

 Chapter 1637

    "Where''s Cheng Jin?"


    Xu Xingli then asked.


    "Go to the hospital on duty." Gao Jun told her, "eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xu Xingli looked at the bag in her hand. Her eyes were dim and unclear. "Did she make it by herself?"


    Cheng Jinna has nothing to say when he holds a scalpel in both hands, but when he holds a kitchen knife It''s an unforgettable meal for ten years.


    Gao Jun saw her smile, pretended to be angry and pushed her shoulder, "enough, my girlfriend has been working on the recipe for three hours. Don''t give up!"


    Xu Xingli looked at him in a funny way, "have you finished?"


    She remembers the last time she ate the dishes made by Cheng Jin. Gao Jun stayed in the toilet all afternoon and didn''t come out. She didn''t believe he dared to eat them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Jun silently touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I''ve finished eating the white rice. Besides being a little raw, it''s absolutely non-toxic. I promise."


    It''s true love.


    Xu Xingli nodded, "I know. Thank Cheng Jin for me. I''m gone."


    "OK, be safe."


    Gao Jun waved to her.


    Xu Xingli walks back with love Bento. As soon as she turns around, she sees Mu Jingluo standing there facing this side. She doesn''t get on the bus. Her tall body is standing in the night, and her eyes are too deep to see her emotions.


    Xu Xingli walked quickly and reached out to pull the door for him.


    "Boyfriends?"


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes fell on the Bento in her hands. Her voice was low and she could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli looked at the Bento in his hand and laughed, "no, it''s still in contact. Mr. mu, get in the car. "


    She opened the door.


    Mu Jingluo stood there and didn''t move. Xu Xingli raised her eyes strangely and ran into his deep sight. He stared at her with no expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The moving lights on the road flashed past two people.


    "What''s the matter, chief shepherd?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Jingluo takes back his sight and stoops to sit in the car. Mu Yuwen has already been waiting to start playing the magic cube. His little fingers are turning fast.


    Xu Xingli closed the door for him, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove out of the parking space in front of the restaurant.


    The car is very quiet, only the sound of Mu Yu playing Rubik''s cube.


    At the moment when the car turned and went on the road, the young man put on his helmet and rode a heavy motorcycle to catch up with him. He followed him not far or near, like a guardian.


    All these fall in Mu Jingluo''s sight.


    Is there such an obsession?


    I''m still chasing someone on my way to work, but she doesn''t stop him. Since I can''t bear it, I''d better go back to love.


    Mu Jingluo looks coldly at the rear-view mirror in front of him and at Xu Xingli''s serious driving.


    He saw for a long time, a "you get off work" to the mouth and become, "in front of all things city stop, I take Yuwen to buy clothes."


    In fact, the elders have already bought clothes for the little guy.


    "All right."


    Xu Xing Li Ying Road, directly park the car to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall of all things city.


    Mu Jingluo and Mu Yuwen get out of the car first and glance at the entrance. The motorcycle doesn''t come in. He loosens his mouth and leads Mu Yuwen''s little hand forward.


    No pull.


    Mu Jing Luo low eyes, see Mu Yu Wen holding his hand in that stop refused to go, turned to look at the direction of the car.


    "Di."


    Xu Xingli locks the car door and turns to catch up with her. Mu Yuwen immediately happily takes her hand, one left and one right.


    Xu Xingli was stunned by the little guy''s operation. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo was also looking at her. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    She is about to break away from Mu Yuwen''s hand, Mu Jingluo has gone forward.


    Mu Yuwen''s little hand was firmly held, so Xu Xingli had to follow.


    The silence was almost eerie.


    The lights of the shopping mall in the city of all things are as bright as day, bustling and bustling. As soon as you enter, all the embarrassment and silence gradually become invisible.


    The three people with a goal went straight to the children''s clothing area. When they saw Mu Jingluo of Ying group, all the senior staff of the mall, big and small, appeared and surrounded them. It was almost a tour to introduce the development of the mall.


    Xu Xingli sees Mu Jingluo is surrounded and can''t leave, so she takes Mu Yuwen to one side to pick clothes.


    "Mommy, daddy seems very powerful."


    Mu Yuwen stands on tiptoe and looks up to the other side. Xu Xingli looked along his line of sight and saw Mu Jingluo surrounded by people. He was taller than the others. He was gentle, with a smile and a good bearing. He didn''t rush people in his private time. He nodded from time to time and asked a few questions after listening to their introduction.


    "It''s very powerful. You can learn a lot from him in the future."


    In front of Mu Yu''s face, Xu Xingli doesn''t mean to praise Mu Jingluo. She knows that he is an absolutely good man and a conscientious father from some aspects."No, I''ll just learn from Mommy."


    Mu Yuwen shakes his head. He doesn''t plan to stay in Mu''s house for a long time. It''s not his home. He wants to be with mommy.


    Xu Xingli took down a children''s dress from the shelf and compared it with him. She didn''t say any more. Only she knew that she could give it to him. The next thing she could do was to give it to Mu Jingluo.


    "Mrs. Mu has a good eye. This dress was designed by the top Italian designer amor. It''s his inspiration on the way to travel." A salesman came up to her and looked at her with a smile. "Do you want me to tell you something about it?"


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not Mrs. shepherd."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "Ah?" The salesman was stunned. When he thought of the scene where two big and one small people had just walked in hand, he immediately understood what had happened. He said with a smile, "children are so big, you will be Mrs. Mu sooner or later."


    It''s like getting pregnant before you get married.


    "I''m just the Secretary of the general pastor."


    Xu Xingli explained calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The salesman''s face was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Have you chosen the clothes?"


    Mu Jingluo finished talking over there and walked towards them. His eyes fell on Xu Xingli.


    "No, I''ll wait for the general manager to pick it out."


    Xu Xingli said, put the children''s clothes back on the hanger, a slender hand to stop her action, directly took her children''s clothes.


    Xu Xingli looked at it and saw Mu Jingluo holding his clothes to one side. Mu Yu compared his tattoo and said to the salesperson next to him, "if the size is right, give me all the clothes of the season according to this size."


    "All right, chief Shepherd."


    The salesman ran to pack excitedly.


    "Come on, look at the shoes again."


    Mu Jingluo said and turned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at his back, had to admire his shopping easy and fast.


    When they left, there were so many things that they couldn''t take them away. They had to ask the mall to send them home. Sit in the car, Xu Xingli look at the time, it''s almost 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1638

    It''s so late.


    Xu Xingli was about to start the car. Mu Jingluo''s voice came from behind, "don''t you eat the love Bento?"


    Now, isn''t it a little late to ask?


    Xu Xingli some helpless, tone did not show, only way, "I go home under the heat to eat."


    It''s too cold to lose, isn''t it?


    Mu Jingluo looked very cold. "Drive me back."


    "All right."


    Xu Xingli starts the car and leaves the underground parking lot. After a long indoor curve, the whole city lights up as soon as he goes out.


    Mu Jingluo looked sideways and saw the heavy motorcycles parked on one side. When the people on the motorcycles saw them coming out, they immediately put on their helmets and started the car to keep up with them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roadside light passed Mu Jingluo''s eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was gloomy. "What does he do? He''s so idle."


    I followed him in the middle of the night.


    Xu Xingli was stunned for two seconds before he found the motorcycle closely following in the rearview mirror. He said, "it''s from the crime squad."


    "The police officer''s voice sounds good. In fact, it has no future and no use value. It''s not like your style." Mu Jingluo is cold and direct, and the meaning of irony can no longer be obvious.


    Wen Fang, Xu Xingli does not care to smile, "people will change."


    "Meet true love?"


    Mu Jingluo asked with a sneer.


    Xu Xingli is smiling faintly, smile alienated, did not answer.


    Mujingluo didn''t ask any more. He just looked out of the window. In the rear-view mirror outside, the heavy motorcycle followed all the time and never fell behind.


    Mu Jingluo leans on him and sleeps slowly.


    When the car stopped at Mu''s house, Xu Xingli got out of the car, picked up her things, took out the fast food packed from the restaurant, and called Mu Jingluo, who had turned around. "General manager mu, your things."


    Mu Jingluo holds Mu Yuwen lying on his shoulder asleep in one hand. Looking back, she sees the Bento on her other hand. Her eyes are heavy. She takes the bag and leaves in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    The whole city is quiet.


    Mu Yuwen is choked up by urine. He wakes up vaguely with his hands rubbing his eyes. There is only a wall lamp in the room, and the light is not dazzling.


    The little guy sat up from the bed and looked at the big bed under him. There was an empty and pungent smell floating in.


    Mu Yuwen sucks hard, opens the quilt and jumps out of the big bed. Smelling the smell, he walks step by step to the balcony connected with the bedroom. There is a crack in the floor door.


    He stretched out his little hand and pushed the door open. A cool wind accompanied by the pungent smell of wine passed through his body and made him excited.


    Mu Yuwen hugs himself, and then goes out. It''s dark outside. Only the residual light in the room shines a little. There is a man lying on the table on the balcony, only wearing thin household clothes. There are empty wine bottles on the table and on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen blinked inexplicably and went to climb on the chair beside him. He saw Mu Jingluo lying on the table, already asleep, frowning all the time.


    He reached out his little hand to push the mountain like man, some anxious, "Daddy, it''s cold outside, you''ll catch a cold."


    Pushed by him, the people on the table had a reaction, and their brows tightened more tightly. It took a long time for them to open their eyes. Their eyes were red, as if they were soaked with blood.


    Mu Yuwen''s shoulder shrinks and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at him, and his eyelids fell down again.


    "Don''t sleep." Mu Yuwen put his little hand on his arm, more anxious, "go to bed to sleep."


    Mu Jingluo slowly sat up straight from the table, stretched out his hand and pressed his head, which was cracked by the pain of drunkenness. His voice became hoarse. "I spread the smell on my body, and you sleep by yourself."


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen glides down from the chair, quickly runs into the room, and soon runs out with a blanket. Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at the little guy busy in front of him, but he felt that the blanket was not in place. He climbed up to the next chair and stood, struggling to spread the blanket over his back. He closed the corner of the blanket with his little hand to seal the cold wind for him.


    Mu Jing Luo stares at him for a long time and reaches out to touch his little face.


    Mu Yuwen looked back at him with clear eyes.


    "Are you my son of mujingluo?" He asked in a low voice. His eyes were a little dim. In fact, up to this moment, he still had no real feeling of being a father. On the contrary, the child made him realize in advance what it was like to be filial.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yuwen nodded obediently, "I''m good to you. Can you like me?"


    Mu Jingluo touched his little face and said with a low smile, "come on, daddy taught you the first lesson, never think you are good to people, people just like you, too naive, you know?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yu''s white and clean face suddenly fell like thunder.


    That''s not what Mommy said.


    Daddy doesn''t like him. How can he finish the test?Mu Jingluo looked at him, "I''ll teach you the second lesson."


    "What?"


    Mu Yuwen looks at him puzzled.


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on his tender little shoulder, his thin lips moved, and said word by word, "don''t like a person when you are 18 years old, remember, never."


    His eyes are still smiling, just as bitter as they must be.


    "Why?"


    Mu Yuwen was at a loss.


    "Why?"


    Mu Jingluo repeated these three words, released his hand, and leaned back. His eyes didn''t focus on the distant night. After a long time, he murmured and said to himself, "because of this, you can''t walk out of that year any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen heard more confused, confused to look at him.


    The night was long, and the smell of wine faded into the cold air.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the imperial city is still not peaceful at night.


    In the living room, several professionals all sit together to fix the pictures of the child from birth to the age of five.


    Bai Zhenzhen is standing behind them with her arms in her arms. These background photos are all the photos that she caught Xu Xingli on her mobile phone. Now they need to be urgently repaired for her and Mu Yuwen.


    "You are all top professionals. I want this picture to be repaired without any trace, even the light can''t make any mistakes!"


    She said coldly.


    "I see."


    Several people nodded together.


    Bai Zhen walked restlessly in the living room. After a while, a maid came down and said, "Miss, madam is in great pain. I want you to come and talk with her."


    My wife is referring to Zhang Nan.


    Zhang Nan was beaten to death by Bai Zhen. In order not to arouse the suspicions of the herdsmen, he had to ask for medical treatment at home, but did not go to the hospital.


    Bai Zhen was really annoyed. Hearing the words, she said, "I''m not a doctor. Can I talk to her? Come on, give my mother the painkiller and don''t bother me again


    "Good."


    The servant had to retreat. A just left, and a bodyguard came to tell her, "Xu Xingli out of the herdsman on a motorcycle to leave, did not catch up."

 Chapter 1639

    "I didn''t catch up! Rubbish


    Bai Zhenzhen almost broke his newly made nails and said, "check it for me! We must find out the address of Xu Xingli, we must catch her! Otherwise... "


    Before he finished speaking, the servant''s flustered voice came from the outside, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, Miss didn''t come, really didn''t come."


    Accompanied by a very heavy sound of footsteps.


    Bai Zhen is surprised and turns around to run. Bai Zhen has a green face and comes in angrily. He grabs Bai Zhen who wants to run and slaps her head in anger.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Zhenzhen screamed with pain, and the whole person was beaten and fell into the sofa beside him. He was dizzy for a moment, and his long hair was all over his face.


    Bai Zhen raised her foot and kicked her body, "Damn it! You and your mother are tired of cheating me for so many years! " Bai Zhenzhen was too painful to cry. He rolled down from the sofa and knelt down to the ground. He grabbed Bai Zhen''s hand and looked at him in fear. "Father, I''m sorry. Your person is my mother. I only know you as my father all the time! I haven''t done anything to


    you! "


    "Bullshit!"


    Bai Zhen kicked her again. "If you didn''t want to climb into the herdsman''s house, would you tell me? Your mother and daughter wish to cheat me all their lives and property! " Bai Zhenzhen was kicked to the side again. Seeing that Bai Zhen was going to kick again, she cried, "father, don''t you and my mother have reached an agreement? If you hurt me, how can I tell my aunt and cousin that you have always been a domestic violence criminal


    Smell speech, white Zhen''s complexion changed, just press down this one mouthful of anger, sit down on one side of sofa for, heavy breathing.


    He''s been wearing this green hat on his head for more than 20 years. If it wasn''t for his profit, he would have killed the mother and daughter!


    Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen knew that there was a play. He rushed to Bai Zhen on his knees and said with red eyes, "father, no matter what, father and daughter for more than 20 years, if I were the young grandmother of the herdsman, I would never forget my father."


    "Dare you forget?" Bai Zhen''s low eyes glared at her viciously, "if the herdsmen knew what kind of embryo you were, do you think they would let you in?"


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded hastily, "yes, so father, we are always in the same boat."


    "Since it''s a boat, you have to tell me, did you give birth to the child?"


    Bai Zhen stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen is dumb immediately.


    "I know exactly what material you are. If this child is really born by you, you can bear it for five years before it is sent to the herdsman?" Bai Zhen sneered, "whose child is this?"


    Bai Zhenzhen knelt down on the ground, people stiff stiff, just way, "is Xu Xingli, but father, she is your stepdaughter, but she has never been with you is not the same heart."


    She is afraid, Bai Zhen hit Xu Xingli.


    "I know!"


    Bai Zhen was not surprised. When Xu Xingli left suddenly, Bai Zhenzhen took the initiative to offer advice. He didn''t think much about it until it happened. It''s not hard to guess if he can get in touch.


    Of course, he won''t move his mind to Xu Xingli. Xu Xingli doesn''t have time to hate him. How can he plan with him? Compared with the stepdaughter, at least Bai Zhenzhen can hold her.


    Seeing that Bai Zhen didn''t mean to be rude again, Bai Zhenzhen stood up next to the sofa and covered his ears, which made him tinnitus. Then he told the story of that year in detail.


    Seeing that Bai Zhen was so angry that he had to start again, Bai Zhen said busily, "father, this is not the time for you to be angry. You have to solve the problem in front of you."


    "How to solve it? Xu Xingli came back for revenge. Do you know when she will expose you? " Bai Zhen sneered, "and Jingluo, I don''t think he means anything to you. It''s hard for you to marry a son."


    "Cousin, it''s just hard to accept." Bai Zhenzhen stood on one side and said, "my aunt has loved me since she was a child. She didn''t blame me for this. As long as she stands on my side, it will be half done. I have thought about it. It will soon be the engagement ceremony of the young master of Ying family. At the ceremony, I will let all


    people know that my cousin''s child is mine. "


    "So what, do you still want to force marriage from the herdsman?" I really think I''m a dish. "Of course not. Don''t worry. On the day of the ceremony, I have my own way to make my cousin responsible to me." Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed a calculation, "however, Xu Xingli and the dead child are both time bombs. They stick to my watch all day, and I can''t do it. Once I go out, I can''t touch the figure."


    If she doesn''t solve Xu Xingli''s problem, she can''t be at ease even if she marries her cousin.


    "If you can''t catch Xu Xingli, wait for her to take the initiative." Bai Zhen''s eyes are calm, "as long as you hold down the pear, the child will not dare not disobey, then you can perform mother''s kindness and filial piety in front of the herdsman."


    "Xu Xingli is very cautious now. How can she take the initiative?"


    Bai Zhenzhen pursed her lips, which made the herdsmen find out how she could continue to sing this play.Bai Zhen sits there and looks at her like an idiot. Bai Zhenzhen suddenly understands, "Cui Mameng!"


    Yeah.


    Xu Xingli also has a close relative at Bai''s home. Cui Mameng, a woman like a pug, can do whatever Bai Zhen wants her to do. She can sell her daughter.


    At this thought, Bai Zhen was relieved and her eyes began to light up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingshi group building stands in the Imperial City, dominating one side.


    Xu Xingli is sitting in her own place, processing the documents. Her mobile phone rings. When she answers, she hears the voice from the front desk, "Secretary Xu, there are visitors looking for you. It''s the same lady yesterday."


    Cui Mameng.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator last night, she saw Cui Mameng standing at the front desk. She turned around and left. She didn''t expect to come back today.


    "No see." Xu Xingli spoke coldly.


    "But this lady''s eyes are very red, and she seems to have cried. Don''t you really need to see her?" The front desk whispered.


    "No, she doesn''t need to call me when she comes. I refuse to see her. Sorry for the trouble. "


    Xu Xingli said faintly, then hung up the phone and continued to process the documents without any fluctuation.


    An hour later, Xu Xingli knocked on the door of mujingluo''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    A deep, elegant voice came from inside.


    Xu Xingli walks in with the document and subconsciously looks to the side. Due to Mu Yuwen''s stickiness, she only pesters Mu Jingluo. Now a children''s area has been opened up in the office.


    At the moment, the little guy is taking a nap in the cartoon tent with a pillow. Mu Jingluo sat at his desk, his shirt and tie tied meticulously. His eyes shifted from the computer. He glanced at her and took it back. He asked without expression, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1640

    "I''ve spread your work from this Friday to these two days to ensure that your personal journey will not be delayed."


    On Friday, he will attend his brother''s engagement ceremony.


    Xu Xingli said while handing over the documents in hand, "and these need to be signed by general manager mu. I''ve pasted labels on the key parts of the documents. You can have a look at them."


    As a secretary, her duty is to help the boss save effort and make sure that his time is not wasted.


    "Well." Mu Jingluo took it over, opened the document in front of him, and glanced directly over the label. It was simple and clear, and all he needed to pay attention to. He took a glance, picked up the pen, and saw that Xu Xingli had not gone out, so he said indifferently, "what''s the matter


    "General manager, do you need me to contact a female companion for you on Friday?"


    Xu Xingli stood there, his tone was official and his face was as usual.


    "Your secretary is really considerate. If I need to, who do you want to contact for me?"


    Mu Jing Luo closed the document in front of her, and her deep eyes were staring at her coldly.


    "It''s assistant Yu who asked me. It seems that Miss Bai has tested him." Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    In fact, assistant Yu just said that Bai Zhenzhen didn''t know where to get his contact information. He added him and only said that he wanted to know more about Mu Yuwen. Bai Zhenzhen wanted to infiltrate Mu Jingluo''s life a little bit. It couldn''t be more obvious.


    She simply picked it out in front of Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo takes Bai Zhenzhen as her sister. Knowing her mind, she naturally wants to avoid it. At that time, Bai Zhenzhen must have a good face when she sees Mu Jingluo with another girl.


    It''s a pity that she can''t see her face in black and white at the scene.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Mu Jingluo''s face was even more uneasy, "is Zhenzhen connected with assistant Yu?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, lips pursed, silent for a few seconds, hands on the document slowly tightened, cold voice way, "help me contact a female companion."


    "All right." Xu Xingli succeeded, "is it in the company or your friend?"


    Mu Jingluo doesn''t have a girlfriend. As we all know, she has a way to find a friend in the company, and he has to give the contact information.


    Mu Jingluo opened the drawer, took out a notepad from the inside and handed it to her. "This is the contact list of some of my friends. Look who is in the imperial city. Make an appointment for me. Remember to send the dress. Don''t neglect it."


    "All right, chief Shepherd."


    Xu Xingli reached out to pick up the Notepad. As soon as he lowered his head, he hooked up his lips.


    Notepad has not yet been picked up, a hand jerked up, press and hold Notepad, with her fingers pressed.


    The warmth of the palm immediately enveloped her cold fingers.


    Xu Mu''s eyes are very cold. I can''t see her face


    Xu Xingli tried to pull out her finger, but she couldn''t pull it out. When she was seen, she didn''t hide it and said with a faint smile, "general manager Mu may have forgotten that I''m very happy about the things that can make Bai Zhen really unhappy."


    How could he forget.


    He remembered it very well.


    Mu Jingluo stared at her, almost biting her teeth. "You''ve taken the property of Bai family. What''s the dissatisfaction?"


    "Isn''t it not due yet?"


    Xu Xingli said.


    "So, are you really going to take that property?" Mu Jingluo pressed her hand hard. "My uncle has been sick because of so many things."


    He didn''t want to talk to her about the past, but when he saw the smile on her face, he couldn''t help being stabbed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Disease? What is illness? It''s better to die.


    Xu Xingli thought, laughing quietly, "the white family has nothing to do with me, and how many green hats Bai Zhen wears has nothing to do with me."


    "Xu Xingli!"


    Mu Jingluo stares at her, breathing heavily.


    Xu Xingli stood there, pulled his hand out from the palm of his hand, and said, "I know that general manager Mu doesn''t like me. Please bear with me. Just after receiving the notice, a new secretary will replace me in a week."


    It''s the same understatement.


    Mu Jingluo stares at her, and her chest is very stuffy.


    Xu Xingli bowed his head to him, picked up notepad and turned to leave.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, holding the same posture for a long time, his eyes darkened gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his work position, Xu Xingli took out Mu Jingluo''s Notepad and opened it.


    The above contact page by page, neat and clear, a thick whole book, actually remember the last few pages.


    It''s no wonder that you have to copy a copy of it in the notebook. If you lose the original computer and mobile phone, you will be crazy to find all your friends'' contact information.


    Friends.


    It turns out that a person can have so many friends. No wonder they sometimes remember and forget.


    Xu Xingli turns on the computer and starts to input the name on the contact book into the computer to find out the identity, background and age of the person. Mu Jingluo says that she can''t choose casually.The friends Mu Jingluo can know are not ordinary people, and simple origins can be found on the search engine.


    After checking a few of them, she typed in another name.


    From the search engine to see a beautiful young face, Xu Xingli sitting there, rotating the mouse hand stopped, long eyelashes micro movement, eyes frozen.


    On the other side of the landing glass of the airport, the girl was amused and leaned over to kiss Mu Jingluo''s side face. They looked at each other and laughed. They were very close.


    That picture had been frozen for months at night.


    It''s her.


    Xu Xingli quietly looks at the picture on the computer.


    Ex girlfriend.


    Bai Zhenzhen is a big play to his ex girlfriend.


    Although she can''t go to the engagement ceremony, she has to arrange it for Bai Zhenzhen.


    Xu Xingli picked up her cell phone, dialed the number above and said politely with a smile, "Hello, is this Miss Tang Ya Tang? I''m the Secretary of the general manager of animal husbandry


    The sudden sharp pain left her mind blank.


    Xu Xingli lowered her head and found that she didn''t know when to hold a pen. The tip of the pen pierced her finger. It was deep and blood was pouring out.


    The voice of the woman in doubt came from the mobile phone, "Mr. mu? Jingluo? "


    Xu Xingli put the mobile phone on the table, turned on the hands-free, quickly took a paper towel and hugged her finger. Her face was still smiling, "yes, Mr. Mu wants to invite you to an engagement ceremony. I don''t know if you are free. The location is in imperial city."


    "Good." The person on the other side said briskly, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "OK, what kind of evening dress do you like? I''ll order it right away."


    Xu Xingli said, hard to cover his fingers, the result of blood or drill out of a small gap, and soon dyed the whole paper towel red.


    After the opposite said the request, Xu Xingli hung up the phone, threw the blood stained paper towel into the garbage can, and took another one to cover her finger.


    The tissue was soon dyed red again. Xu Xingli simply did not cover her. She hung her hand over the garbage can and watched the blood ooze from the wound, dyed her nails red and trickled down slowly. She laughed and her eyes were full of revenge.

 Chapter 1641

    Yingjia''s engagement ceremony was held in the largest hotel in Imperial City, which is also Yingshi''s Grand Hotel.


    In the afternoon, before the ceremony started, relatives arrived one after another.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, Mu Jingluo is sitting lazily at the head of the bed, looking at the scene and standing in front of the floor mirror to check his clothes. He is dressed in a pure white dress style suit, handsome and elegant.


    When the scene of the face should be a combination of cold years and Lin Yi''s advantages, particularly eye-catching, at the moment the thin lips with a touch of radian, eyes with a smile.


    "It''s not marriage, so happy?"


    Mu Jingluo gave a low smile.


    When the scene, he raised his hand and buttoned his cufflinks, turned his eyes and looked at him lazily, "if you don''t understand, I won''t talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard.


    Mu Jingluo sat up straight from the bed, "why don''t I understand? No matter when your child is born, you have to call Yuwen brother."


    When the scene came, he went to the door of the bedroom and looked out. Mu Yuwen, a little guy, was very handsome and sat in the study reading. His back was straight and his sitting posture was standard. He hadn''t changed at all for so long.


    He gently closed the door, turned and walked to Mu Jingluo, gathered a smile and asked, "don''t you think there''s a problem with this child sticking to you?"


    Children are playful by nature.


    Today, there are many children in relatives'' families, but mu Yuwen is still close to Mu Jingluo and doesn''t look at the other sticky children.


    "I know." Mu Jingluo''s smile also sank down, stretched out his hand to tighten the collar and said, "so I follow his will and always take him with me to see when he is willing to tell me the truth."


    "What about the others? How''s it going?"


    Ask him when it comes to the situation.


    "Still looking." Mu Jingluo''s eyes were deep and his brows were slightly frowning.


    "You seem to have accepted this child very much. Today, when people ask, you will introduce him directly."


    On this point, I admire his brother.


    The child suddenly appeared, and the result of the paternity test suddenly showed that Mu Jingluo didn''t escape at all, and he took the initiative to introduce his son, his own.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo low smile a, "that he is really my son, what do I have to hide?"


    And the child is too soft, a pair of eyes are always looking at him, don''t say don''t recognize, that is to say a heavy word, he will give birth to guilt.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Mu Jingluo looked down and said, "these people are coming again. I''m sure I won''t win the money of my elders, so I''ll dig my wallet."


    It''s his uncle and brother. As soon as they see him, they will pull him to play mahjong. When he hides here, he will be hit by the phone.


    "Go ahead. Anyway, I don''t have time to greet you. I''ll see white tea."


    When the scene picked up the side of the mobile phone, began to return the message, lips always hook smile, do not need to see who sent.


    "There''s plenty of time for you to get along in the evening. It''s really..."


    Mu Jingluo was fed by the dog food and said, "forget it, I''ll play mahjong. If I don''t play during the day, I''ll be caught by them at night."


    He can''t hide all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Jingluo leaves from the room where the scene should be. Mu Yuwen bows his head politely and respectfully to the room where the scene should be. He says goodbye, turns around and runs with Mu Jingluo.


    It''s sticky like a little tail.


    As soon as he went out, Mu Jingluo was caught by his uncles and brothers and pulled to one side of the suite to play mahjong.


    A dozen will take two or three hours.


    Mu Jingluo grasps the progress, has been losing more than winning less, holding two elders on the table to win.


    "How about we Luo Ge, who is the favorite of the younger generation?" Looking at the cards, a young man sighed, "look at the technology of sending money. There is no trace of it."


    "All right, so much talk, you fight?"


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile, when he is willing to lose money here.


    "I don''t fight. I don''t have Luo Ge. You can be a man. I''m afraid you''ll win two uncles and beat me."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Mu Jing Luo felt the card and handed it out, saying, "go and help me see Yu Wen."


    "Yes, I''ve been reading for three hours. I''ve never changed my posture." The young man glanced at the outside and said, "it seems that I know a lot of words. I can''t bear to disturb him."


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of mujingluo''s children.


    However, seeing Mu Jingluo''s silence about the mother of the child, everyone has a normal plot. The appearance of illegitimate children in wealthy families is nothing new. They are all smart people, and no one will ask after all.


    "He''s very disciplined and spends a certain amount of time reading every day."


    Mu Jingluo said, with pride that he didn''t even notice. As he was saying this, there was a knock on the door outside. The young man who watched the cards immediately went to open the door, and soon heard his voice, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Bai Zhenbai, the charity Ambassador I saw on TV last night? Last night, I was shockedToday, when you look at it, it''s more bright and moving. "


    Then, Bai Zhenzhen''s laughter came, "don''t tease me. The charity party was recorded and broadcast last night."


    Bai Zhenzhen is wearing a floor sweeping evening dress. The fishtail design makes her slim and graceful. The bright red makes her gorgeous and moving, and a set of jewels is dazzling.


    As soon as she appeared, she was praised by several elders.


    Bai Zhenzhen smiles modestly, looks up at Mu Jingluo sitting at the table, and sees that he is in a light colored suit, gentle, gentle, gentle and gentle, with a deep and handsome profile. He is fascinated by doing nothing.


    "Cousin."


    Bai Zhenzhen walks over with a smile.


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo just glanced at her with a light look and didn''t give her any false information.


    Bai Zhenzhen was stabbed by his attitude, but he still kept a smile on his face, "where is Yu Wen? I''ll see him. "


    Don''t disturb the young man reading beside him


    "I''ll see."


    Bai Zhen walked into the study with a smile, and saw Mu Yuwen sitting there reading, a serious look.


    "Yuwen..."


    Bai Zhenzhen walks towards him. Mu Yuwen looks up at him. He looks at her with a tight face. The next second, he continues to read when he doesn''t see anyone.


    Dead child.


    Like Xu Xing pear, it''s not a good thing!


    Bai Zhenzhen pressed the fire, walked up to him, pressed his voice and said, "I tell you, you''d better cooperate with me, otherwise, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Mu Yuwen didn''t look at her, but didn''t hear her.


    Bai Zhen was so angry that he wanted to wring his face. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. "Miss Bai, there are grapes here. Come and eat..."


    It was just opened for her. As soon as Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes turned, he immediately took out a pen from his small bag and put it in front of Mu Yuwen''s face. He said with a smile, "Yuwen, the pen Mommy bought for you, let''s see if you like it or not."

 Chapter 1642

    "Bang -"


    a clear sound sounded behind her.


    Bai Zhenzhen turns her eyes and sees a young man standing there, looking at her with a stunned face. The plate on the ground is broken and the grapes fall all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Zhenzhen looks at him in a puzzled way.


    The man quickly shook his head, "no, nothing, accidentally dropped, I immediately let people come in sober."


    Finish saying, the man hurried out, the face is still a don''t panic appearance, breathing is some not smooth.


    Isn''t Bai Zhen Mu Jingluo''s cousin? How can you call yourself mommy to that child?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen looks at the man going out and smiles. It''s Mu Jingluo''s younger brother in Mu''s family. It''s most appropriate for Mu''s family to spread the gossip.


    Neither mu Xianguang nor Mu Jingluo asked her to marry her son, so she let the herdsmen owe her more.


    So think, white really good mood a lot, hand knock desk, toward Mu Yu Wen way, "look at your book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen still ignores her.


    Bai Zhenzhen goes out of the study and stands beside Mu Jingluo to watch him play cards. He can feel that the younger brother of the Mu family is staring at her all the time.


    "Cousin, why don''t you hit this familiar one? It''s not easy to play


    Bai Zhenzhen leans to the past and holds Mu Yuwen''s hand. His voice is soft in his ear.


    Mu Jing Luo low Mou looks at her hand, does not reveal the trace ground to pull away own, does not have what expression ground to continue to put out the card on own hand.


    "Hu."


    As expected, Sheng Zhang gave away.


    Hu''s elders were very happy.


    "Cousin, tell you not to listen to me, lose."


    Bai Zhenzhen smiles and puts his hand on his shoulder. Almost the whole person sticks to it. The action is natural.


    The elder on one side said with a smile, "how old are you and your brother


    "I have to be so coquettish with my cousin when I''m 80, can''t I?" Bai Zhenzhen asked in a coquettish way.


    "Of course not. When your cousin gets married, he won''t talk to you."


    "That doesn''t work. If you ignore me, I won''t allow my cousin to marry." Bai Zhenzhen sat down beside Mu Jingluo and said, half true and half false. He looked at Mu Jingluo with a smile in his eyes. "Good, cousin?"


    Bai Zhenzhen and Mu Jingluo have been so spoiled since childhood. She thinks that Mu Jingluo can''t treat herself as a girlfriend for a while. She can also use her cousin''s identity to keep close to him and let him slowly transform their changing relationship.


    But her miscalculation is that Mu Jingluo is not only unable to treat her as a girlfriend, but also as a sister.


    In front of a group of elders, Mu Jingluo didn''t pull down his face. He just swept away Bai Zhenzhen''s hand and stood up to hold one of them. "Help me fight. I''ll see how the ceremony is going."


    As soon as I got up, there was another knock on the door.


    Someone quickly went to open the door, and then heard a quiet female voice, "Hello, I''m the Secretary of Xiaomu general. I''ll send Miss Tang over."


    Xu Xingli stood at the door and said to others, but she was also depressed.


    Today, she works in the group. Suddenly, she receives a call from Tang ya, saying that Mu Jingluo didn''t go to meet her. She calls Mu Jingluo again, and then she knows that she has forgotten to find her girlfriend.


    And because she was playing mahjong, she asked her to pick them up.


    Xu Xingli leans on her side and smiles to welcome Tang Ya into the room. Tang Ya is a beautiful woman. She has more temperament than the one she met at the airport many years ago.


    Tang Ya walked in with a smile, and saw Mu Jingluo standing there with a talent. There were many surprises in her eyes.


    "Jingluo."


    Tang Ya walked over with a smile, reached out and gently hugged him, feeling a little touched. She stood on tiptoe and stuck to his ear, whispered in the voice of two people, "long time no see, I didn''t expect you would come to me again, you are more handsome."


    "Tangya?"


    Mu Jingluo looks down at the woman in front of him. He suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly looks up and sees Xu Xingli standing there in ol clothes.


    Is this the girl she got him?


    Mu Jingluo stood there, pulling Tang Ya''s hand away from the back of his waist, and a nameless fire sprang up in his chest.


    has the final say, "I really don''t see your brother''s wife."


    Bai Zhenzhen''s face was green as soon as Tang Ya came in and hugged Mu Jingluo. When she heard this, her face almost twisted. She forced herself to stand up with a smile and asked, "cousin, is this young lady?"


    "Miss Tang is the female companion of the general manager."


    Xu Xingli then said, glancing at Bai Zhenzhen''s dress, her heart is more satisfied. She knows the beauty of Bai Zhenzhen, so she chose Tang ya a set of brassiere fishtail dress. She didn''t expect it to be so similar to Bai Zhenzhen, but the color is different. However, Bai Zhenzhen is shorter than Tang ya. They stand together and look at each otherIt''s a lot worse.


    That''s interesting.


    Xu Xingli hooked her lips and then looked at Mu Jingluo. She was frightened by the anger in his eyes. She bowed her head and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll go back to the group first."


    "Wait, I have something else to tell you." Mu Jing Luo cold tunnel, low Mou see to Tang ya, "you sit for a while."


    With that, Mu Jingluo strode toward Xu Xingli, passed her and went out.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at Mu Yuwen who comes out of her voice in the direction of the study.


    She takes a look at him, and then looks at Bai Zhenzhen. Mu Yuwen immediately and cleverly goes back and locks the door of the study.


    Xu Xingli just took back her sight. Just as she was about to leave, Mu Jingluo had come back and grabbed her wrist and dragged it out.


    His fingers were so strong that he wanted to pinch her.


    Xu Xingli frowned with pain. He could only drag her to the stairwell if she wanted to earn money.


    There was a great silence in the stairwell.


    "Xu Xingli, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Jingluo shakes off her hand and stares at her darkly. "You know I have a Bai Zhenzhen around me recently. It''s enough. You still pull my ex girlfriend in. Are you afraid that the world is not in chaos, or do you want to see my jokes?"


    Xu Xingli stood in front of him, turned his wrist, and said faintly, "I thought the general manager of animal husbandry gave me those contacts. I could find anyone."


    "Do you really know that Tangya was my ex girlfriend, who was looking for her on purpose?"


    Mu Jingluo''s face is more ugly.


    Does she know it''s weird? Xu Xingli looked directly into his angry eyes and calmly said, "Miss Tang is beautiful and generous. She is also the ex girlfriend of the general manager of animal husbandry. She should know how to cooperate with you on this occasion. I think she is very suitable to contact you. If the general manager of animal husbandry thinks I have done something wrong, I


    apologize."


    "No matter how suitable she is, you don''t need Xu Xingli to come to me!"


    Mu Jingluo roared out in a low voice, and his whole body was filled with a very unpleasant atmosphere. His eyes were staring at her, rolling with all kinds of emotions, as if he was going to swallow her up.


    The walls of the stairs echoed. Xu Xingli stood there, her long eyelashes trembling. "I don''t understand the meaning of general manager mu. I thought that was my job."

 Chapter 1643

    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo definitely look at her, can''t see a ripple on her face, can''t help but angry smile, smile in front of inexplicable fuzzy.


    He turned around, turned back, looked at her, and asked with a smile, "Xu Xingli, do you have a heart in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him in silence.


    "You played with me once five years ago, and now it''s still like this. What do I owe you?" Mu Jingluo asked her that people standing in front of her were absolutely oppressive.


    Xu Xingli looked at his face and carefully looked at his eyebrows. For a long time, she said word by word, "Mu Jingluo, you don''t owe me anything. I really have no heart."


    It was the first time she had been frank with him since the reunion.


    It''s also the first time to call his name completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her, her eyes changed.


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s my duty to explain anything to you. You should check the answers you want."


    Xu Xingli quietly looked at him and then dropped her eyes, raised her feet and left him.


    Mu Jingluo was standing there alone. Suddenly, his tie made him gasp. He didn''t stop her and his eyes became more and more dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli walked out of the stairwell and toward the elevator.


    On the way, I met several ladies walking together to talk and laugh, among them was Cui Mameng.


    Sunlight swept in from the French window, like a slow camera.


    Cui Manmeng, who is well-dressed, smiles and talks with others. When she sees Xu Xingli, her smile becomes stiff.


    Xu Xingli looked at her, and her eyes were cold. She walked forward like a stranger.


    Walking to the elevator, Xu Xingli reached out and pressed the key to go in. As she was about to close the door, the elevator door was opened from the outside.


    "Star pear!" Cui Manmeng appeared in front of the elevator, looking at her with red eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stares at her coldly, and then walks out of the elevator slowly. Cui man Meng stood in front of her, her eyes covered with mist, shaking, reached out and stroked her cold face. After a few caresses, Cui man Meng reached out and hit her on the shoulder, choking heavily, "what are you going to do with this child? Do you know how worried I am when I disappear for more than five years? Ah? Do you know that if I can''t sleep well every night, I''m afraid something will happen to you! "


    Everyone came to ask her what she was going to do.


    But Mingming didn''t want to do anything at the beginning. She was forced to go this step today.


    Xu Xingli stood in front of Cui Mameng and pushed her hand away without expression. She was indifferent to her tears. "OK, I really want to worry about me. I just stopped me."


    There''s no need to sneak up to the elevator alone.


    She is still the same as before, for fear that others will know that she has a child who does not belong to the Bai family, for fear that others will know that she is second married.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng was said to be frozen, "Why are you as sharp as five years ago? You''ve grown up


    Growing up?


    She has grown up a long time ago.


    Xu Xingli didn''t pay any attention to her. Cui Manmeng reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "forget it, our mother and daughter are not easy to meet. In this way, I''ll take you to buy some clothes, and I''ve saved some money in my hand. I''ll get the card for you."


    "Aren''t you at Ying''s engagement ceremony?" Xu Xingli asked.


    "You''re so avoiding me, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. You can''t escape today. Come with me." Cui Manmeng took out her mobile phone and said, "I told Ying Jia that she was not comfortable. Go to the hospital. They won''t be surprised."


    "Did Bai Zhen teach you to do this?"


    Xu Xingli looked coldly at the tears on her face.


    Cui man Meng''s eyes were frozen. "Your uncle has changed a lot in recent years. He doesn''t beat me any more. Now he hopes our mother and daughter can make up. He still wants to pick you up..."


    "He wanted to kill me."


    Xu Xingli interrupted her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng was completely stunned and soon said, "what are you talking about? How could your uncle want to kill you? Let''s go. I''ll make it clear to you and your uncle. "


    With that, she went to grab her hand.


    Xu Xingli threw it away and stood there laughing, very ironically, "are you right? I said he wanted to kill me, and you''re going to take me to him? "


    I don''t think she died fast enough.


    Cui man Meng stood there with a dazed look. For a long time, Cui man Meng took off her shawl and pulled open her sleeve. She saw that her thin arms were covered with bruises, which were new. "Your uncle still cares about the surveillance, but he also says that as long as you admit a mistake, he will treat it as if nothing has happened." Cui man Meng looked at her humbly, "star pear, will you help your mother? If it goes on like this, I will be killed. In the past five years, I can''t bear to fight because you are worried that your health is getting worse and worse. " Xu Xingli stood there, listening to Cui Manmeng''s choking words. There was no fluctuation on her face, and she gave a faint smile, "Mrs. Bai, as a mother, the most successful lesson you taught me is to let me understand that I must not be like youMy mother


    She falls into the hand of Bai Zhen now, it is to add burden to Mu Yu Wen.


    "Star pear..."


    "Go back to tell Bai Zhen, don''t say to beat you twice, he killed you today, and I won''t show up to collect the corpse." Xu Xingli said calmly, "but don''t worry, I will let them go to hell."


    "What are you saying?"


    Cui Mameng had never heard Xu Xingli say such words before. She was so angry that she raised her hand to her face.


    Xu Xingli didn''t hide, even her eyes didn''t change.


    What else does Cui man Meng have to say? There''s a voice from other people outside. Cui man Meng quickly pulls down her sleeve to hide. Someone has come in.


    It''s Lin Yi and Bai Shuya. As soon as they appear, Xu Xingli finds out that Cui Manmeng is not so elegant.


    "Man dream?"


    Bai Shuya is stunned to see Cui Manmeng.


    "Mrs. Ying, Mrs. mu."


    Xu Xingli bowed her head respectfully.


    "Are you Jingluo''s secretary?" Lin Yi obviously has a little impression of her.


    "Mrs. Ying has a good memory." Xu Xingli said with a smile, completely unable to see that he had just been beaten, "I''ve just finished my work for Xiaomu, so I''m ready to go."


    "Star pear, is that your name?"


    Bai Shuya dressed in a white evening dress, elegant and moving, looking at her eyes are gentle.


    Xu Xingli didn''t expect that these two characters could even remember the name of her little role. She was stunned for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t go. Stay and have a dinner together."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, his eyes were gentle, and there was no superiority.


    "Mrs. Ying is too polite. I have to go back to the company to deal with things, so I won''t disturb you." Xu Xingli politely declined, but she was not so illiterate. She took a polite remark seriously. What was she able to eat and what was she.

 Chapter 1644

    Cui man Meng stood aside, naturally did not expect Lin Yi would take the initiative to invite Xu Xing pear, completely Leng there.


    Bai Shuya looked at her and said with kindness, "yes, you are the daughter of man Meng, the younger generation in the family. It''s because I didn''t think about it well and didn''t inform you in advance."


    She''s a junior.


    She has never been able to climb up to this relative.


    Xu Xingli also wants to refuse. Bai Shuya has already grasped her hand and pulled her out. "The ceremony will start immediately. I will tell Jingluo about your work and ask him to give it to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at the hand on her wrist and lost her mind for two seconds.


    She was held by three people today.


    Mu Jingluo holds her hand very hard with hatred; Cui Mameng holds her hand in a hurry, and her nails scratch a mark on her hand; only Bai Shuya''s hand is warm, soft and light.


    Bai Shuya took her to walk a little fast. After walking out for a while, Xu Xingli understood something. "Does Mrs. Mu want to talk to me?"


    Smell speech, white book elegant turn Mou to see to her, in the eyes have to her clever appreciation, "nothing, I just want to ask, you and our family scene Luo have been in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her in silence.


    "I''m really just asking. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t answer it."


    Bai Shuya said with a smile.


    As Mu Jingluo had said, she was as gentle as the water in the mountains, with temperature.


    In the end, Xu Xingli doesn''t know the people above these pyramids, just like Bai Zhen. He is a modest gentleman outside, and Bai Zhenzhen is a charity ambassador.


    Xu Xingli was not sure what the meaning of Bai Shuya''s words was, so she bowed her head and said humbly, "Mrs. Mu is so serious. I''m not worthy of Mr. mu."


    Bai Shuya didn''t know what she was thinking when she heard this. She just nodded and didn''t ask any more. She just said, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet."


    Xu Xingli returned.


    Bai Shuya held her hand, suddenly looked at her again, and said with a smile, "you talk to me, step carefully everywhere, consider the words, do I look terrible?"


    It''s not terrible.


    Even more gentle and kind than anyone she''s ever met.


    Xu Xingli shakes her head. While they are talking, Bai Shuya has led her into the meeting. As soon as Xu Xingli raised her eyes, she was shocked by the picture in front of her. The layout of the huge hall was completely different from that of the general engagement ceremony. Each wall was designed as a flower wall, and the color was elegant to the extreme. The central headlight dropped down, and the lights were as bright as


    gems. The dining tables were placed irregularly. From the hanging TV, you can see the sky view, and all the dining tables were placed As a blooming flower, the white yarn folded behind the dining chair is as beautiful as butterfly wings and petals.


    "It''s white camellia." When Bai Shuya saw that she was looking at it, she explained with a smile, "it was designed by Jingshi himself. Bai tea is the name of his fiancee."


    I see.


    "It''s romantic."


    Xu Xingli sincerely said.


    "Here, I''ll take you to your seat."


    Bai Shuya took her hand and walked in. At this time, everyone had been seated one after another.


    When Xu Xingli saw Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen sitting on the round table, she pursed her lips and sat down with her family.


    Bai Zhenzhen sits there and sees that Xu Xingli is welcomed by Bai Shuya himself. He almost stands up to question, but he is still steady.


    Bai Shuya tells Xu Xingli to sit down and then leave. Cui Mameng comes to sit beside Bai Zhen. Bai Zhenzhen immediately leans over and asks what''s going on. Xu Xingli ignores the three people on the opposite side and lowers her eyes to pick up the gift box in front of her.


    White camellia is still printed on the gift box.


    Extremely elegant, but a few strokes can make people feel lingering.


    It''s written with a speech to the guests. At the end of the letter is the name of the protagonist tonight, with the name of the woman in the front and the name of the man in the back.


    Behind the details is Ying''s sincerity to her.


    "Secretary Xu? Are you invited, too? "


    A voice of surprise came.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and sees Tang Ya coming towards her. Tang Ya looks at a usher beside her and says, "I want to sit here. Could you please arrange it for me?"


    "I''ll ask."


    The waiter stepped back with a smile.


    Tang Ya immediately sat down beside Xu Xingli, "Jingluo has been pulled to talk. I''m a little bored. Let''s sit down with you."


    Xu Xingli nodded faintly and looked at her with a bad look. She lifted her eyes and saw Bai Zhenzhen looking at herself coldly.


    Xu Xingli chuckles indifferently. Tang Ya on one side is not happy and says, "Jingluo''s cousin is really strange. She talks with me in a strange way. It''s like taking me as..."


    Tang Ya wants to talk but stops.


    Xu Xingli looks at her sideways. Tang Ya leans to her ear and whispers, "I think there''s something wrong with his cousin. It looks like I''m looking at a rival, but it''s just my guess. Don''t tell me."Xu Xingli did not speak, only nodded.


    Tang Ya obviously has a lot of questions to ask her, but when she talks, Mu Jingluo comes to them, and his eyes fall on Xu Xingli. Mu Jingluo''s eyes settle down, puts his hand on the back of the chair behind Tang ya, and asks her, "do you want to sit here?"


    His position was not set here.


    "I want to sit with Secretary Xu."


    Tang Ya said with a smile.


    Mu Jingluo sat down beside her and said, "I can''t be with you all the time tonight. The elders are old-fashioned and like to persuade people to drink. I''ll block the wine for my brother later. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. Just have Secretary Xu with me."


    Tang Ya has a good feeling for Xu Xingli. After all, she chose the dress and jewelry that suit her heart.


    Xu Xingli sat there with a calm face, listening to the whispers of the two people ringing in his ears. Looking at the grudge on Bai Zhenzhen''s face, he scratched his fingertips on the gift box, one after another.


    All of a sudden, the whole conference hall darkened.


    A white yarn symbolizing a pure knot flies through the air, twining into a "League" word, which looks like reality and fantasy, and turns into countless petals falling down. The combination of high-tech vertical screen and holographic technology gives people a grand visual enjoyment.


    There are a few people in the dark slowly illuminated, is a few smiling faces, holding the hand is just flying white yarn.


    That''s a good friend of the two protagonists tonight. There are many young photos in the photo album in the gift box. Each one is a group of friends, young and high spirited


    With a few people holding white gauze slowly go deep, the engagement ceremony also officially began.


    Xu Xingli discovered for the first time that a ceremony could not be a mere formality. From the big to the small, it was the romantic intention of the designer.


    The designer is the young master of Ying family.


    "Secretary Xu, you see, that''s what it looks like to be held on top of one''s heart." Tang Ya holds her face with her hands and stares at the ceremony in the distance. She says with emotion, "it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 1645

    It''s beautiful.


    Xu Xingli quietly watched the ceremony.


    Tang Ya turns to talk with Mu Jingluo. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. Then she looks back at Xu Xingli and says, "Secretary Xu, you are so beautiful. Your boyfriend must spoil you, too?"


    Very favorite?


    Xu Xingli leaned back on the back of the chair and said with a smile, "no, I don''t know what it''s like to be spoiled on the top of my heart."


    I''m afraid the protagonist explained to her in person tonight, but she didn''t understand.


    She said, did not find a seat apart, a hand holding a glass stiff.


    "No, Secretary Xu is so beautiful. Without a boyfriend, are those men blind?" Tang Ya said with a smile.


    "Miss Tang is joking."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "Excuse me." Mu Jingluo suddenly gets up, and his eyes fall on Xu Xingli. His tone doesn''t distinguish between joy and anger. "Secretary Xu, take good care of Tang Ya for me."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli stood up, "yes, general manager mu."


    His attitude was very official and humble, but he didn''t look at him at all.


    Mu Jingluo gave her a deep look, turned around and left.


    Xu Xingli sat down again. Tang Ya immediately grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "look, that cousin is looking again. Her eyes are always so strange. I can''t stand it."


    Xu Xingli listen to lift eyes to see, see white really a meal has been looking at this side.


    For Bai Zhenzhen, she and Tang Ya are both men who can''t get them. How can they not be jealous?


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Ya has some helplessness.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded, took the glass in front of him and sipped it gently. He saw that Bai Zhenzhen was still sitting there.


    Baizhenzhen is much more stable now. If it had broken out five years ago.


    Well, such a beautiful engagement ceremony is not suitable to be destroyed.


    Xu Xingli sat there quietly, dressed in professional clothes different from those of her friends. She was like a strange intruder, lonely and lonely. All the laughter and laughter were separated from her.


    The ceremony is over.


    There were whispers around.


    "No? "Chaos, incest?"


    "Really, who saw it with his own eyes? The child of Bai family is really clever enough to seduce his cousin."


    "It''s too bad, but it must be her seduction, isn''t it?" "Jingluo is a respectable young master of the herdsman, and he is favored by the decision-makers of the family. In a vulgar way, what kind of woman does he want? It''s necessary to get along with your cousin and ruin your family''s reputation? In my opinion, it is likely that the Bai family has a heavy heart and wants to use the child to fight for a share of the herdsman''s property. "


    "That makes sense." Xu Xingli sat there, sipping her cup and listening to the whispers of the two ladies behind her. Then she looked left and right, and found that many people were looking at this table. Even mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, who had been talking in the distance, looked at this, and their faces were a little bit different.


    Xu Xingli looked at Bai Zhenzhen. She didn''t know when she had changed her face. She was sitting with her head down and her teeth clenched her lips. She was full of grievances.


    No wonder it''s so stable.


    It turned out that there had been a big play.


    Zhang Nan was beaten to death, and Bai Zhenzhen took over the mantle, which was not inferior to his performance.


    With a sneer, Xu Xingli slowly closed her eyes and carefully listened to the whispers around her. It was like a big woven net, gradually covering the romantic beauty of the ceremony.


    Suddenly, her shoulder was touched. Xu Xingli opens her eyes. Tang Ya has come back. She approaches her anxiously and says, "what''s the matter? How come everyone is saying that Jingluo and his cousin have a son. He is not such a fool. Will this have an impact on his reputation


    Xu Xingli admires Mu Jingluo''s handling of his ex girlfriend''s relationship. They all break up, and her ex girlfriend can promise to be a girlfriend without saying a word. She also worries about his reputation.


    "Bai Zhenzhen is not the biological daughter of Bai family, nor is she the cousin of general manager mu."


    Smell speech, Tang Ya Zheng next, "that she is the girlfriend of Jing Luo?"


    No wonder Bai Zhenzhen always looks at her like that, but if so, why does Mu Jingluo invite her?


    "If it is, you can''t hear them."


    Xu Xingli gave a low smile.


    "What do you mean?" Tangya looks at her puzzled.


    "What you hear is not the general manager''s nonsense, right?" Xu Xingli turned and looked at her in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s said that my cousin deliberately seduced me. The Bai family wanted to divide the property of the herdsmen."


    Tang Ya also wondered how such a thing happened. Everyone was talking about the girl''s indecency instead of Mu Jingluo. Xu Xingli said in a voice heard by two people, "now we all know that Bai Zhenzhen gave birth to the son of the general manager of animal husbandry, and there is such a saying. After fermentation on such occasions, people can''t say half a word about the general manager of animal husbandry, but Bai Zhenzhen''s reputation is completeIf the bottom stinks, it will not be tolerated by the upper class. In the future, let alone getting married, even the business of the Bai family will suffer a lot. "


    This is Baizhen''s purpose.


    Tang Ya didn''t expect that he could still hear such a thing when he attended a ceremony. He immediately frowned, "is it so pitiful?"


    "Pitiful?"


    Xu Xingli almost burst out laughing. "Miss Tang, the Bai family is a close relative of the Mu family. Bai Zhenzhen grew up under the supervision of Mr. mu Xianguang and Mrs. mu. Her blood relationship is not in her heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Tang Ya sat there, her eyes widened and she tasted the words carefully. The more she tasted, the more frightened she was. She could not help shivering. "She wanted to feel sympathy and let the herdsmen accept her and let Mu Jingluo marry her?"


    That makes sense.


    Mu Jingluo certainly didn''t want to marry this cousin, and he didn''t know how to refuse, so he invited himself to be his girlfriend. As a result, the cousin came up with this move and died.


    She put herself in the most pitiful position. The herdsmen loved her and pitied her. Naturally, they would not watch her for the world. The best way is to let her become the young grandmother of the herdsmen and make everything public.


    What''s the property? My cousin wants more.


    Xu Xingli didn''t answer. She just raised her glass with a smile and touched the glass on the table in front of Tang ya.


    "It''s disgusting. I''ll tell Jingluo."


    Tang Ya was so angry that he was about to stand up, think about it and sit back. He said, "no, Jingluo always puts his family first. I''m afraid he won''t believe me. Even if he''s not pro, he''s been a relative for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened to this, just want to have another good drink with her.


    "Really, when I used to associate with him, which of his younger sisters had a headache, he immediately left me and went directly back home." Tang Ya complained to herself, "but I really don''t want this cousin to succeed." She was cut by Bai Zhenzhen with that disgusting look for so long today. She had been cut too much.

 Chapter 1646

    Tang Ya looks at the white Zhenzhen, who looks pitiful. The more she looks, the more she can''t stand it. She can really pretend. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. Xu Xingli turned around and saw Mu Jingluo coming here surrounded by several brothers. Mu Jingluo reluctantly strangled a man''s neck, his handsome face was slightly drunk, and he said with a smile, "just a few of you who are the most crazy, try to disturb my brother again, and I will not spare you."


    "It''s very protective of you not to take brother Luo."


    People are making a fuss about him.


    Obviously, Mu Jingluo didn''t have time to listen to the gossip, and he didn''t know how good a play his good cousin had arranged for him.


    Bai Zhen suddenly stood up from his position and went straight to Mu Jingluo. He pulled the man aside, just behind Xu Xingli.


    "Jingluo, today is a big event for Yingjia. It''s not good for me to leave like this. Why don''t you help me send Zhenzhen back first? I''m afraid she can''t bear it." Bai Zhen looks like a kind father, but the pain between words is covered by the surrounding sound.


    Mu Jingluo said, "why send Zhenzhen back first?"


    "Don''t you know, now everyone is saying..."


    "Jingluo."


    Tang Ya suddenly stood up from her position and turned to Mu Jingluo. She put her hands on his neck and said with a smile, "we haven''t danced together for a long time. Do you want to dance with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s brow is slightly frowning. His eyes pass by Xu Xingli, who is sitting there all the time. He reaches for Tang Ya''s hand.


    Before he could say anything, a group of young people around him began to shout, "dance! Dance


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Tang Ya takes Mu Jingluo''s hand and goes to the distant stage.


    Bai Zhen was forced to say nothing by the episode. He was rushed away by a group of young people and his face turned blue.


    Tang Ya is beautiful and moving, so she takes Mu Jingluo''s hand and retreats to the stage. The star like light falls on them. The men and women are very beautiful. In addition to the rumor, people''s attention is almost on Mu Jingluo.


    Backstage with a romantic music, in everyone''s gaze line, Tang Ya hook Mu Jingluo''s neck slowly dancing up, pasted ambiguous, beautiful dance, in the eyes of outsiders, is completely two lovers in love.


    In this way, many people look at this table, at Bai Zhenzhen.


    Baizhen''s face is really a little green.


    On the stage, Mu Jingluo has no expression on his face, holding Tang Ya''s waist in his hands, controlling the distance between them.


    Once again, Tang Ya asked her secretary to come up and send her back to the restaurant


    As an adult, there is something Tang Ya doesn''t understand.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, "you invited me."


    She thought it was a sign that he wanted to get back together.


    "My secretary made a mistake."


    Mu Jingluo''s tone is plain and authentic.


    Tang Ya was stunned, then relieved with a smile, "OK, I understand. At least accompany me to finish this dance, otherwise I will be too ashamed."


    "Well."


    Mujingluo once again took her hand and danced in a less intimate way.


    Many people jumped onto the stage, and the atmosphere was pushed up. A table full of people walked. At this meeting, only Xu Xingli and Bai family were left.


    Xu Xingli sips the red wine in the glass and looks up at her white and green face. She just looks at the direction of the stage with sour and hate eyes.


    "If I were you, I would dig a hole and bury myself."


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing. I went to Yingjia''s engagement ceremony to arrange this bitter plan. As a result, there was a lot of gossip, but I didn''t get any comfort from my cousin. After everyone knew the truth, my cousin went on stage to dance with her.


    The real name is miserable. Smell speech, Bai Zhenzhen looked to the side, make sure that no one is near, then coldly stare at her way, "Xu Xingli, I don''t know what you are proud of, you didn''t also think of my cousin at the beginning? As a result, the women around him came and went,


    When did you get your share


    "Miss Tang is arranged by me. What do you think I''m proud of?" Xu Xingli picks her eyebrows and smiles brightly.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Zhenyi was stunned.


    Cui man Meng sat there and watched Bai Zhen''s face become more and more ugly. She couldn''t help saying, "star pear, what are you doing? Don''t say it."


    Xu Xingli sat there, put back the wine cup in her hand, ignored Cui Manmeng, and only looked at Bai Zhenzhen with a smile, "I can arrange Miss Tang to be in the limelight today, and I can be in the limelight later."


    "Xu Xingli, don''t be too self righteous. Do you think you can get in my way?"


    Bai Zhenzhen holds the knife on the table.


    Yes, I''m more and more calm. I really thought I could see Miss Bai make a scene at the ceremony."In the way?" Xu Xingli smiles and shakes her head contemptuously, "do you think too much? What do I do when I block your way? What do I want It''s sending your white family to hell. "


    Speaking of the end, her smile suddenly put away, beautiful eyes left only absolute ruthlessness.


    Bai Zhen said in a low voice, "do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Let''s make a bet and see who will die first between you and me."


    Xu Xingli finished word by word.


    Bai Zhen almost patted the table. Suddenly his face changed. Bai Zhenzhen''s face also changed. He bowed his head to the side of the table and sobbed. His shoulders trembled violently. He looked like he had been wronged.


    Xu Xingli subconsciously turned his head, and saw an elegant white book coming towards this side.


    As soon as Bai Shuya arrived, before she asked, Bai Zhenzhen burst into her arms crying and hugged her waist firmly. "Aunt, I haven''t done it. They all talk nonsense. I''m not so unbearable..."


    Xu Xingli looks at Bai Shuya. She is standing there. She can''t see her expression clearly with her eyes down, but her hand is on Bai Zhenzhen''s back.


    Maybe it''s pity.


    I feel pity for Xu Xingli that they will forgive Bai Zhenzhen if they spread everything in front of the herdsmen.


    Xu Xingli mockingly hooked his lips, got up and left without looking back.


    When she walked out of the lively and romantic venue, some people were still whispering, others were immersed in the romantic dance on the stage, and tonight''s protagonists were holding each other''s hands and standing quietly in the corner, with only each other in their eyes.


    On the other side, Xu Xingli sees Mu Yuwen. He sits on mu Xianguang''s shoulder and looks at the direction of the stage attentively. He claps his hands.


    Xu Xingli took back her sight and walked out of the venue step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, Xu Xingli sent Tang Ya back. Because she also had a drink and was specially accompanied by a driver, she was purely a role of company. Mu Jingluo didn''t send it in person, which is a very clear signal.

 Chapter 1647

    Send Tang ya to his residence. Xu Xingli gets off the car and hands out a delicate box. "Miss Tang, this is the thanks of general manager Mu to you."


    Tang Ya took it over and opened it. There was a simple style bracelet in it. She couldn''t help laughing and looked up at her. "Is this what you chose? It seems that Jingluo is really not interested in me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark, Xu Xingli stood in front of the car and looked at her in a puzzled way.


    "Jingluo doesn''t give jewelry to women. When I was with him for three months, I didn''t buy a couple''s necklace with him." Tang Ya closed the box and shrugged helplessly.


    No jewelry for women?


    She clearly remembers that Mu Jingluo loved to send jewelry when she was 18 years old.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it as my original obsession." Tang Ya said with a smile, took the box back, looked at her and said, "Secretary Xu, I know you are a very capable person. I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can agree."


    "Miss Tang wants to get back together with general manager mu?"


    We need her to connect.


    "No Tang Ya shook his head. "He said that he didn''t want to continue, but he didn''t want to. It''s useless even if I''m obsessed."


    Xu Xingli looks at her in silence. If it''s not this, what''s more? "I think what you said at the banquet today is right. His cousin really has bad intentions and is likely to be threatened with her son." Tang Ya looked at her sincerely, "I''m afraid Jingluo will be fascinated by the so-called family affection. Secretary Xu is a smart man. How about helping him block it?"


    Xu Xingli''s calm eyes moved, "Miss Tang still cares about the general manager."


    "How can I not care? After all, it''s someone I''ve loved with my heart." Tang Ya has a deep feeling about the past. "At that time, when we were together, he knew how to make me happy and was very kind to me. He always wanted to fall in love with me, but I didn''t know why. It didn''t matter if that person was me or not. Later, I broke up and cried to death, but he didn''t make waves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there in front of a dutiful audience, and could not help thinking of the sight seeing at the airport that year.


    She had lived and died, and he had no trouble with her. What he remembered was his self righteous betrayal and utilization.


    "Sometimes I wonder if he has ever liked me, but he is really good to me." At this point, Tang Ya''s smile was covered with bitterness.


    "A woman who has moved her heart always fantasizes that she is the most special, that she is the iron horse in the other''s world, and only in the end does she find that, not to mention the hoof print, there is no dust left."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine. "That''s brilliant." Tang yapo has the feeling of meeting a confidant, "however, I still hope that Jingluo can be well, even if he doesn''t pay attention to love, he can''t be tied by a cousin with this kind of rotten move? Therefore, please pay more attention to Secretary Xu.


    ¡±


    Xu Xingli smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It''s dark. It''s a long night.


    ¡­¡­


    Stars sparsely dotted the night sky, and in the middle of the night, the lights of the city are less and less.


    On Gao''s balcony, Cheng Jin moved a box of beer and put it on a small round table. He sat down and said, "Bai Zhenzhen is so calm that he didn''t make a scene at the ceremony?"


    "Well." Xu Xingli nodded, but she didn''t expect that Bai Zhenzhen was so embarrassed and humiliated by Tang Ya''s public provocation. She was despised by everyone and didn''t go up to pester him. She didn''t make the bloody drama of two girls fighting for one man. "I haven''t seen her for many years. I underestimated her success. She decided to carry out the bitter meat plan to the end."


    "It''s a good plan. If the herdsmen don''t want to watch Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen die, they will only have to marry and be responsible."


    Cheng Jin opened a can of beer and handed it to Xu Xingli, "where''s Mu Jingluo? Is he willing to marry him?"


    "I''m not sure." Xu Xingli took the beer, smelling the taste inside, with deep eyes, "I feel that he began to doubt Baizhen, but I don''t know where he suspected."


    "Baizhenzhen is also stupid. The more she conceals, the more disgusting things she does, and the less likely she will be forgiven by the herdsmen in the future."


    Cheng Jin opened a can of beer and said.


    People are tolerant of people. Maybe now the Bai family has a chance to admit their mistakes and be forgiven. The more they go, the less likely they will be.


    "I don''t just want to do a good job for the herdsmen and let them know a relative." Xu Xingli looked at the strong night in front of him, and his voice was cold. "I want to send Bai''s family to a dead road with no way back."


    Listening to this, Cheng Jin takes a deep look at Xu Xingli''s cold face. He understands something. He raises the beer can in his hand, touches the glass with her, and asks, "do you want to ask Tang ya to fight with Bai Zhenzhen and let Bai Zhenzhen make more demons?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli didn''t hide it. She sat in the armchair and drank a mouthful of beer. "Jealousy is baizhenzhen''s death. The more jealous she is, the more she can do something that can''t be estimated, but now she''s lost."Tang Ya obviously has no follow-up, and Mu Jingluo has no girlfriend, so she can''t continue to add fuel to the flames.


    Bai Zhen is so calm that her progress will be much slower.


    Smelling speech, Cheng Jin turned his eyes, looked at her and said, "star pear, actually..."


    It''s hard to say.


    Xu Xingli looks at her.


    "No matter what ex girlfriend is now girlfriend, do you know who is the one who can make a big loss completely?" Cheng Jin explores the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person Cheng Jin said is naturally Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes are very cool, "you want me to seduce Mu Jingluo again."


    "This scum man owes you. Without you, his children are really his precious cousin." As soon as mentions this matter, Cheng Jin is very holds the injustice for her, "you really use him again how, when two clear."


    Xu Xingli thought about the feasibility of this matter, then shook his head, "or forget it, I don''t want to entangle with him, lest he and Yu Wen''s relationship will change in the future."


    She didn''t think she could keep everything from her.


    She can''t implicate Mu Yuwen who wants to live in the shepherd''s family all the time.


    "You..."


    What else does Cheng Jin have to say? Xu Xingli''s mobile phone vibrates. She takes out her mobile phone, which is mu Jingluo''s call.


    So late?


    Xu Xingli put down the beer can, put the mobile phone to his ear, "Mr. mu, what''s up?"


    "Send me the documents of red hat project in southern market. I''ll have a look first." A deep male voice rang out in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the papers so late?


    Xu Xingli frowned and said, "OK, Mr. mu." Hang up the phone, Xu Xingli up to go, Cheng Jin busy with stand up, "wait, I''ll give you the medicine."

 Chapter 1648

    Xu Xingli looked back at her, "it''s OK, I still have it there." Hearing this, Cheng Jin almost burst, frowning tightly, just like the worried old lady, "you didn''t take medicine on time? Xingli, don''t think that you just had a problem that you couldn''t have another child. You have a poor foundation. If you don''t recuperate well for a few years, you will have a lot of sequelae. I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me. "


    Cheng Jin knew Xu Xingli when Xu Xingli and her children stabilized alone.


    At that time, xuxing pear was very beautiful, very thin, like a vase. Because of her sensitive occupation, she insisted on a comprehensive examination of Xu Xingli. After a long time of entanglement, she found that Xu Xingli didn''t have a day''s rest after giving birth. The loss of her body, the reversal of work and rest day and night, and the long-term mental torture lead to a very weak foundation of Xu Xingli, and the probability of reincarnation is very low.


    From then on, Cheng Jin almost chased after Xu Xingli to recuperate her.


    "I listen to you, but sometimes I forget to eat."


    Xu Xingli said.


    Cheng Jin is very depressed to go back to the house, carrying out a large bag of Chinese medicine to her, "are in the hospital for you to boil sealed, go home hot can drink, put the refrigerator, don''t forget!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xu Xingli nodded her thanks, took the Chinese medicine and left.


    Xu Xingli rushed back to the company, put the traditional Chinese medicine in the cabinet, sorted out the documents Mu Jingluo needed and left.


    Mujingluo is still in the hotel.


    There are still activities after the ceremony, so Xu Xingli stood her in the long and quiet corridor, clenched her teeth, "does Bai Zhen still want to dig my father''s tomb?"


    "Star pear, a relative, why do you want to be like this, you are good..." "Cui man Meng!" Xu Xingli called her name with a surname, "it''s not my problem to make it like this today! You and my father have been married for eight years. Ask yourself if he has ever done anything wrong to you in the past eight years. If you dare to let the Bai family act recklessly, how can you explain to my father when you go underground in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And tell Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen that the more they force me, the worse I want them to die."


    Finish saying, Xu Xingli hung up the phone, shut down, strode forward, walking, eyes will be red, red full of hate.


    Arriving at a closed door, Xu Xingli stops, raises her head, blinks her eyes, and calms down all her emotions. After a long time, she calmly presses the doorbell.


    It took a long time for the doorbell to ring before the door was opened from inside. Mu Jingluo stood there, still wearing the shirt and trousers of the ceremony, but his tie was removed, two buttons were loose at the collar, and he was lying lazily by the door, with the smell of wine, a handsome face, no expression, and slightly drunk


    looking at her, deep and deep.


    Drinking like this and reading documents


    Xu Xingli handed the package to him, "Mr. mu, the documents of the red hat project are all here, and the electronic file has been sent to your email."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo reached for the bag and didn''t speak. He just stared at her and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Xu Xingli bowed her head, turned and left.


    "Xu Xingli, let''s talk about it."


    A low voice burst out behind her.


    Xu Xingli stops and looks back at him. Mu Jingluo is still standing at the door in the same posture. Her eyes look at her deeply, and her expression is a little complicated.


    The next second, he pushed open the door on his side and pushed out an empty path.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips and went back to his room after a few seconds of silence.


    Mu Jingluo closed the door behind her.


    Xu Xingli went in. The curtain on the ground cut off the night. There were several red wine bottles over the wine cabinet. She looked at them and said faintly, "you have a better capacity than before."


    In the past, a bottle of red wine was almost poured out.


    "It''s done."


    Mu Jingluo leaned back against the door and put his hands in his trousers pocket. His eyes always fell on her slender figure. "Do you want to drink a little?"


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli answers without thinking, takes off her shoes and goes to the log table.


    Mu Jingluo went to the wine cabinet, picked up a bottle of wine, picked up two goblets, went to the table, untied the cufflinks, rolled up the sleeves, revealed a part of his arm, opened the wine stopper gracefully, and said, "wake up."


    No need.


    Xu Xingli took the bottle and poured it into the glass. Then she looked up and poured a glass of red wine into her stomach.


    The choking sensation pierced her throat.


    A drop of wine spilled from the corner of her mouth. Xu Xingli wiped it carelessly, then picked up the wine bottle and poured it. A big slender hand pressed her hand to stop her action.


    Xu Xingli raises her eyes and bumps into Mu Jingluo''s deep eyes.


    He low Mou looking at her, the eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, "have vexed?""I can''t compare that with the general manager." Xu Xingli gave a low smile. Instead of taking out her hand, she said, "is the good thing coming? According to the old saying, you are getting closer. "


    Then her hand was seized by him. Mu Jingluo stood there, low eyes staring at her, hands forcefully clamped her hands, fingertips into her soft palm.

 Chapter 1649

    Mu Jingluo stood there and asked her, "why can you always say something stinging?"


    His voice was dumb, discontented and unwilling.


    The overhead light was dazzling.


    Xu Xingli looked at his deep eyes and thought a lot of things in a moment. She took back her sight, drew back her hand and said, "then drink the bar."


    Then she poured a glass for him and handed him the glass.


    Mu Jingluo took it and sat down opposite her. Two goblets collided gently in the air, making the most clear sound. Xu Xingli raised his head and drank it all without hesitation.


    "The first time we met, we drank like this."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and said.


    "Yes, at that time I wanted to seduce you to be angry." Xu Xingli is as Frank as a few years ago, but colder. Listening, Mu Jingluo drew his lips, lifted his glass, drank the wine, looked down at the lines on the table and said, "today, my mother asked me how to think about my children. I know that she wanted to ask me if I want to give my children a healthy family.


    If I don''t get married, my reputation will be damaged."


    Xu Xingli listen, did not express feelings, just to the two people''s cup and pour wine, self-care to drink.


    "I know it''s a real trick."


    He said.


    Xu Xingli listened to the action, looked at him, he guessed.


    "But she did force me to a share, her reputation damage, Yu Wen is not a good thing." Mu Jingluo leaned back on the back of his chair. The wine in the glass shook gently and a light fell on his arm.


    "That''s what you came to me to talk about?" Xu Xingli sat there, shrugging her shoulders and showing a flattered posture, "I don''t think a secretary is qualified to participate in the boss''s marital problems."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with deep eyes. He didn''t get angry with her like he did in the daytime. He just looked at her, calm and oppressive.


    Xu Xingli didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "I''ve been here since the ceremony. I wonder if I should get married." Mu Jingluo looked at her silent eyes and said, "it seems that it''s OK to tie a knot. I don''t have a girlfriend, so what do I do to resist? I grew up looking at her. I''m a little arrogant. I also know that she''s not as good to Yuwen as she said, but she''s always Yuwen''s mother. She can''t fall into the infamous situation."


    Originally, he never doubted the real identity of Yuwen.


    It''s good to get married. Finding Bai Zhenzhen''s true face after getting married can make him sick, and Bai Zhenzhen can''t afford to go.


    Xu Xingli thought so, holding up the cup in his hand to him, "then I wish the general manager a happy wedding."


    "You don''t have to rush to congratulate." Mu Jingluo looked down at the glass in her hand, took out a recorder from her trouser pocket and put it in front of her, "my uncle recorded what you said, and now that recording is in my hand. If I give it to the police, you will not get any money, and will be investigated by the police."


    This topic is very interesting It''s a surprise.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Mu Jingluo stood up from the table, put his hands on the table, slowly bent down to approach her, looked at her black and white eyes, and said, "as long as you tell me the truth, I can keep the recording in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You told me today that you don''t think you have the obligation to explain to me, but there is a sentence that you must explain to me clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xu Xingli, have you ever been interested in me in those years, even if it''s just a moment?"


    Mu Jingluo stared at her eyes and asked word by word. At last, he breathed heavily and his eyes were dark.


    There are some answers that he needs to find out before he chooses marriage.


    He stood stooping in such a way that it was embarrassing to see a shadow cast over him.


    Xu Xingli sat there, looking up at his eyes, with no expression on his white face.


    Look at each other for a long time.


    Xu Xingli smiles, showing her white teeth, and asks with clear eyes, "what about you? Mu Jingluo, did you ever care about me? "


    When she gave up her amulet to take him out of Zhangjia, did his heart move for her?


    She jumped out of the window of the hotel for him. She was imprisoned in Zhangjia for ten months. When she spent a long night in the dark, did his heart move for her?


    All these years, when she was alone with her children, his heart Who are you moving for!


    She told herself that he didn''t know anything, didn''t owe her anything, and she didn''t hate him. But when he asked, how could she explain the crazy twisted emotion in her heart


    "What?"


    Mu Jingluo was stunned by her words and looked at her suspiciously.


    "What if I''ve moved my heart? What if I haven''t? Isn''t that just an episode for you, young master? " Xu Xing pear language with sarcastic tunnel, eyes down, holding a glass and drink a cup.A night of alcohol swimming in her body, leaving her head in chaos.


    The more chaotic, the more sober.


    "is it not an episode has the final say?" Mu Jingluo grabbed the wine cup in her hand and smashed it on the wall beside her. "Xu Xingli, I just want you to have an answer. Is it so difficult to answer?"


    The glass was smashed to pieces.


    The voice cracked.


    After that, there was a long silence.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at him. The corners of her eyes were drunk and charming. She gently opened her thin lips and asked, "Mu Jingluo, are you still interested in me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo clenched his lips and breathed more and more heavily.


    Xu Xingli stood up and tried to kiss him. Mu Jingluo''s eyes were shocked. He quickly leaned back and stood up straight, staring at her and said, "what are you doing?" Xu Xingli stood there, looking at him steadily, then walked slowly around the table to him, raised her hand and touched the shirt button in front of him. Her fingertips went up along the straight line of his front until she reached the position of the clavicle. She stopped,


    and then went up again.


    Mu Jingluo grabs her hand and stares at her with hatred. "Xu Xingli, do you want to do the trick five years ago? Why, in order to stop Zhenzhen from being a shepherd? Do you think I''ll be fooled again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her hand which was grasped by him. She bent her slender fingers and gently held him back.


    His hand suddenly froze.


    Under the light, men''s Adam''s apple rises and falls.


    Mu Jingluo shook off her hand and said, "go! Go now


    "I smell too much wine. I''d like to borrow your bathroom." Xu Xingli turns to his bedroom and unbuttons his shirt as he walks.


    She gave him time to leave and time to think for herself. The hot water poured down from the top of the head. Xu Xingli stood barefoot in the shower, reaching out to wipe the white fog from the frosted glass.

 Chapter 1650

    Erase the white fog, through the unclear glass, Xu Xingli saw the past.


    At first, in order to avoid the search of Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen, she had to take Yuwen to Tibet, and even couldn''t get out of the imperial city.


    There is not even a decent bed in the small rental room.


    The innocent baby lay there crying, crying, crying.


    Every wall echoed with crying.


    The door has been smashed by the neighbors, and they complain that if they can''t take care of their children, they can throw them down from the upstairs.


    Not enough diapers, not enough milk powder, not enough clothes.


    She squatted on one side of the ground, holding her head tightly with her hands, wrapping her hair with her fingertips and tearing off a few strands of hair.


    At that time, she had just come back from the airport. She waited for a long time until mujingluo came back from abroad.


    Mujingluo has a new love.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. It''s natural to have a new girlfriend. He never promised her anything.


    The hope she was waiting for was dashed, and the whole person was soaked in despair. Like a shrew, she yelled at Yuwen who didn''t know anything at that time, telling him that he shouldn''t have come to this world at all. After yelling, she was trapped by the overwhelming guilt.


    Later, she found that the most thing she did every day was to look at the window without anti-theft bar. She was afraid. She sealed and pasted all the windows with adhesive tape


    The window can''t be opened for a while, but the whole rental house also falls into the darkness day and night.


    There are no rules for children''s work and rest, crying and crying after crying, crying and crying after crying


    Originally, she can also become no different from Cui Mameng.


    She was terrified by the knowledge.


    From then on, she told herself that she could die, but Yuwen couldn''t, and the white family would die in front of her.


    She can do it at all costs.


    Hot water poured wet hair, hot stuffy, Xu Xingli hand wipe off the water vapor on the face, thinking of those particularly clear in the past, cold spread in the body.


    Mu Jingluo asked her if she had touched her heart.


    She wanted to tell him that she had no heart and did not dare to. After turning off the hot water, Xu Xingli stepped out of the shower and wiped her hair with a towel at will. When there was no water dripping, she took off the bath towel and wrapped her body. She stood in front of the mirror and saw her face flushed by the heat. Her long hair was half wet and messy


    , the small and prominent lock bone under her slender neck, and the water droplets slipped through her white skin and did not enter the undulating bath towel room.


    Xu Xingli stretched out her hand and looked at herself in the mirror. Is this kind of self still a little attractive?


    Even if it''s just a fleeting attraction. She laughed at herself, turned to open the bathroom door, looked up, and saw Mu Jingluo sitting at the end of the bed, head down, don''t know what she was thinking, the profile of her side face was deep, her slender legs straddled, the lines of her back were smooth and beautiful, and her fingertips were holding a half burning cigarette.


    He didn''t smoke and let a wisp of smoke swim out slowly.


    There was a faint smell of nicotine in the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Jingluo didn''t look up, just maintained this sitting posture.


    "I''ll give you time to go."


    Xu Xingli leans against the bathroom door and looks at her.


    With Mu Jingluo''s character, if he is not interested in a woman, he will not stay.


    "This is my place. Why should I go? It''s you who should go Mu Jing Luo''s eyes drooped and his voice was very cold. "Don''t you have a male friend you''re in contact with? Do you like to play with other people''s feelings so much?"


    "Maybe I drink a little too much today. Do you really want me to stay?"


    "Go."


    "Good."


    Xu Xingli simply agreed, turned into the bathroom, picked up his clothes and went out.


    Bare tender feet passed under his sight, stepped out the shallow watermark on the floor and left step by step. Mu Jingluo sat there, breathing suddenly, smashing the cigarette in his hand, grabbing her wrist, pulling her to the bed, turning over, pressing her thin arm with both hands, staring at her with low eyes, "Xu Xingli, how long do you want to torture me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She lay there without any resistance. Her bath towel was slightly scattered, her long hair was scattered, and her eyes looked at him silently. The person who could stab people was just such a thin shoulder, and the water vapor was still clinging to her bright face, which set off a sense of vulnerability.


    Looking at her, his eyes gradually changed, his breathing became disordered, he wanted to leave, but he could not put his hands away, instead, he held them more tightly.


    "Mujingluo."


    She called his name in a low voice, and the red lips opened and closed.


    Mu Jingluo''s throat was tight, and his warm palm stroked her face. A small face was not as big as his palm. His fingertips touched the soft skin. His eyes darkened quickly, and he said in a dumb voice, "I''m probably really drunk."


    Full of helpless.


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    In a flash, the breathing and heartbeat were all disordered.Mu Jingluo understood the harm of opium poppy. He couldn''t touch it from the beginning. Once he did, it was useless to hide and quit.


    He kisses her almost like venting, attacks everything in revenge, and demands madly


    Xu Xingli lay there, his body trembling slightly, and his fingers unconsciously twisted the sheets.


    The scene in the hotel a few years ago reappeared.


    Her breath was shaking.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t pay attention, but when she was in the same mood as herself, the action of kissing her lips was much more gentle.


    Soon, her bath towel was uncovered


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the heavy shade curtains made the bedroom dark and forgetful.


    Xu Xingli wakes up in Mu Jingluo''s arms. Looking at her arm in front of her body, she is in a trance. She pushes his hand away, but she is hugged more tightly.


    A warm and intimate kiss fell on the corner of her eye.


    Mu Jingluo side low eyes to see her, eyes gentle and clear, lips hook light radian, "early."


    I woke up earlier than she did.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, eyes pause a second, just way, "early."


    Seeing that she was a little confused, Mu Jingluo gave a low smile and a kiss on her lips, "get up, take you to dinner, and we''ll have a good chat after eating."


    The tone is very flattering.


    Xu Xingli looks at him unaccustomed. Mu Jingluo has covered her with clothes and sits up to take her clothes.


    Xu Xingli sat up from the bed and put on her clothes. When she thought of something, she took her mobile phone and turned it on.


    After shutting down last night, Cui Manmeng made a lot of missed calls.


    There is also a picture message from an unknown number.


    Xu Xingli points to open, and the other party sends a picture at six in the morning. In the picture, her father''s tombstone has become a ground of broken stones. The picture falls to one side, and the soil covers her smiling face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli sits on the bed, holding the hand of mobile phone tightly, cyan veins are highlighted.

 Chapter 1651

    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?"


    Mu Jingluo was standing by the bed and dressed. Her eyes fell on her face with a slight frown.


    "Nothing."


    Xu Xingli shakes his head, raises his eyes and looks at him, "I don''t have breakfast. Can I go to a place with me?"


    Mu Jingluo took a deep look at her and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the new year, it''s still cold.


    How warm the sun is, it can''t dispel the chill in the wind.


    The car was parked in the parking lot outside the cemetery. Mu Jingluo was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in one hand, looking at the entrance of the cemetery in the distance. His face was solemn.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Xu Xingli beside him. All the way, she sat quietly, silent, so silent that his chest was blocked.


    "I''ll buy a bunch of flowers."


    Mu Jingluo opened his mouth. He thought she was coming to visit his relatives.


    "No Xu Xingli shakes her head and walks out of the car.


    two people as like as two peas went into the cemetery one by one. Xu Xing pear went to the row of tombs in the most of the rows. One of the neat tombstones was broken and scattered on the ground.


    All over the place.


    Xu Xingli stood watching for a while, bent down to put aside the mud, picked up the photo from the ground, and brushed the mud away.


    Mu Jingluo stood beside her, his eyes fell on a piece of gravel, which was clearly printed with the word "Xu". His eyes were shocked, and he asked in a voice, "how can this happen?"


    "Some people don''t want me to be better, and they don''t want my dad to be underground."


    Xu Xingli said faintly, picking up the stones and piling them aside.


    "Are you serious or my uncle?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at her with low eyes. She always hates Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Jia, he knows.


    "They worked in collusion, together."


    Xu Xingli said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo was silent and stood in front of her. There was a shadow.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes to him, only to see his brow frowning, his face is not good-looking, he said with a smile, "you can also think that I deliberately hit the tombstone, hit to show you."


    "You don''t have to be so sharp. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    Mu Jingluo''s face sank a little more. She twisted her eyebrows and squatted down. She opened her hand. "I''ll do it. Later, I''ll find someone to carve a new inscription for my uncle." Xu Xingli took back her hand, glared at his deep eyebrows and asked indifferently, "you believe me, how can you believe me? That''s your uncle, your good sister who grew up with you. You spend more time with them than with me. They treat you so well


    , they are considerate, considerate and gentle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo squatted in front of her, and could feel the aim of her every word, even with a resentment in it. If it were normal, he would probably turn around and walk away, but now, she is squatting in front of her father''s tombstone, and there are only a pile of stones left after being maliciously smashed. Even if her face is cold, she is still very small.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her deeply, then took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, and said, "assistant Yu, I''ll send you an address later, and you''ll come right away to adjust the monitoring."


    As he was saying this, Xu Xingli began to clean up the gravel. The tip of the stone cut her finger, and the blood immediately seeped out and dropped on the stone. It deepened the color of the stone, but she continued to pick it up as if she didn''t feel it.


    Mu Jing Luo Lian hung up the phone and grabbed her hand, "don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli struggles.


    "I told you not to move!" Mu Jingluo, with a straight face and a low drink, stares at her discontentedly, "Xu Xingli, you are so big, can you be more obedient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him in silence and was forced to stand up from the ground by him.


    Mu Jingluo grabs her in one hand and touches her pocket in the other hand. He finds out a package of tissue and immediately wipes the mud off her hand with tissue. Then he uses a tissue to wrap her injured finger.


    Xu Xingli stood there watching him, his face hard to see the extreme, hand action is soft, for fear of hurting her.


    "Stand aside and watch."


    Mu Jingluo grabbed her other hand, let her cover the wound, and pushed her to one side to stand.


    Xu Xingli looked at the wound on her hand, eyes deep.


    Mujingluo stood there, looking at the stones all over the ground. Without any hesitation, he took off his coat and spread it on the ground, untied his cufflinks and began to roll his sleeves.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand.


    Mu Jingluo bent down, reached out to pick up the pieces of gravel on the ground and put them on his coat, one by one, with a light and respectful gesture. He wiped the dust off each piece with a paper towel.


    In the cemetery, the wind is bleak and the birds are lonely.


    Xu Xingli stood there, looking at the man standing there alone to pick up the pieces, tasting the unspeakable taste.After sorting out all the broken stones, Mu Jingluo cleaned up the ground of the tombstone with his bare hands, leaving no grass. When his hands were full of mud, someone arrived at the cemetery and measured the size of the cemetery.


    "I''ll have it in a minute, and today the tombstone will be erected."


    Mu Jingluo told the master to let people go. He bent down and picked up the coat with stones. He looked at Xu Xingli and said, "what do you want to do with these?"


    From beginning to end, she didn''t start.


    He did it all by himself.


    Xu Xingli took the paper towel in her hand. The blood was no longer flowing. She looked at him and said indifferently, "you don''t have to be so serious. I don''t want to find a good place to put them. I want to throw them to the door of Bai''s house."


    She thought he would angrily drop the package, but he didn''t.


    "Give me a day to find out."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with deep eyes. A few seconds later, he dropped this sentence. He wiped the package from her and went straight out.


    Xu Xingli follows him. When he gets to the car, Mu Jingluo opens the trunk and puts the package in his hand.


    "That''s the gravestone of the dead."


    Xu Xingli reminds him.


    Don''t you have any taboos about your private car?


    "Bang."


    Mu Jingluo put the package in without any slowness, forced to close the trunk, turned his eyes and looked at her, "you don''t have to go to work today, I''ll take you back to rest, and I''ll give you the investigation results later."


    With that, Mu Jingluo opened the front passenger''s door for her and said, "get in."


    Xu Xingli didn''t refuse and got on the bus.


    Mu Jingluo leaned forward and stretched out his hand to tie her seat belt. His face stopped in front of her, and her face was deeply reflected in his eyes.


    The seat belt card position, Mu Jingluo did not leave immediately, still staring at her, voice low, "a day time I can find out, don''t go back to daydreaming, I''ll accompany you at night." No one can easily bear the blow when his father''s tombstone is smashed.

 Chapter 1652

    Xu Xingli sat there, on his line of sight, self mocking smile, "don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Mu Jingluo reached out and rubbed her heart. He went out and closed the door. He got on the bus from the driver and asked, "where do you live?"


    Xu Xingli gave an address.


    Since the last rental house was found by the Bai family, she changed to a rental house. Mujingluo takes her back to the community. Xu Xingli pushes the door open and gets off. As soon as she touches the ground, two black cars suddenly stop in front of her. Several men in casual clothes come down from the car. They are professionals. After getting off the car, the men bow their heads respectfully to her, and then they start to look around and observe the movement.


    Xu Xingli turns back, Mu Jingluo has got out of the car, leans on the side of the car and looks at her and says, "no matter who the other party is, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be hurt if you do such a thing. These bodyguards have been following my father and can be trusted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is silent.


    "When I find out, I''ll transfer them."


    Worried that she would not like it, Mu Jingluo added.


    Bodyguards


    If there were a few such professionals around her in those years, it would not have been like this.


    Xu Xingli nodded, "thank you."


    With that, Xu Xingli turned and walked to the community. Today''s sunshine is dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu took out his slippers, put them in the refrigerator and went to the door.


    The flames were leaping at the bottom of the pot.


    Xu Xingli is standing there. Her mobile phone is shaking. She answers it. It''s Cheng Jin.


    "Xingli, are you, you and mujingluo that You stay in the hotel all night? " Cheng Jin was so surprised that his words were tied.


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli helpless way, "you don''t let Gao Jun follow me 24 hours, he is also a person, don''t rest?"


    Cheng Jinneng knows this, naturally Gao Jun is staring at her all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now your safety is the most important." Cheng Jin said firmly, but the words inevitably leak heartache.


    "You let Gao Jun go back. Mu Jingluo has sent bodyguards outside. They are very professional and can protect me. I don''t think the Bai family dare to do it easily."


    Xu Xingli turned off the fire and took out the Chinese medicine. The choking smell rushed at her immediately and made her frown.


    She had been drinking the medicine off and on for two years, which made her numb.


    "Why did Mu Jingluo suddenly send bodyguards to you?" Cheng Jin was shocked.


    "I slept with him."


    Xu Xingli did not hide the truth, put the traditional Chinese medicine on the table, sat down, stirred it with a spoon, and the taste was even worse.


    "What?" Cheng Jin was so surprised that he almost burst out, "did you really sleep? You don''t mean you don''t want to talk to him... "


    "It''s the devil."


    She didn''t want to.


    However, she drank a lot of wine last night, and the Bai family was too intimidating. Mu Jingluo asked her if she had ever moved her heart. She couldn''t say whether she was more resentful or resentful, or More grievances.


    Anyway, we''ve come to this point, so let''s go on.


    "Then you..."


    "If you''ve done everything, use him to the end."


    Xu Xingli looked at the traditional Chinese medicine in front of him and said indifferently, with calm eyes and no emotion.


    Cheng Jin listened to silence for a long time over there, then asked cautiously, "star pear, does he still like you?"


    Otherwise, why sleep with her. "Maybe I''m not willing to do things back then. Sometimes it''s also an interest, and I can take advantage of it." Xu Xingli said, "you''re right. It''s better to let Bai Zhenzhen live in fear of me than in jealousy of other women."


    In fact, she knows this better than anyone else.


    "The dialogue is really natural, but..."


    Cheng Jin hesitated at the other end of the phone and said, "in this way, you seem to be sitting on the wrong you suffered in those years."


    Cheng Jin was a little depressed. Did he talk too much last night, which made Xu Xingli really have this idea. Five years ago, Xu Xingli didn''t use Mu Jingluo, but now "I talked with his ex girlfriend, Mu Jingluo is not a long-term person, I believe the damage to him will not be great, so the impact on Yu Wen is small." Xu Xingli said faintly, "as for whether he hates me or not, whether he takes revenge or not, it''s just after the Bai family. I don''t care."


    After her, Mu Jingluo can decisively find a new girlfriend. After Tang ya, he has another term. For him, his girlfriend only needs to make him interested for a while.


    Cheng Jin listened to is too long silence, for a long time way, "star pear, you are calm, I begin to believe now, you really have no feelings."


    Xu Xingli is so kind to Yu Wen. They have been living together for many years, and she can send Yu Wen to the herdsman without hesitation.


    Mu Jingluo is the man who gave everything to her in those years, and now she only talks about the pros and cons of every word.Everything she did was based on her purpose, not on her own feelings.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Jin feels distressed. Xu Xingli shouldn''t have been like this


    "OK, hang up. I''ll take Chinese medicine."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "Oh, by the way, is your holiday coming? Do you have any conditioning medicine over there? " Cheng Jin asked with concern, since Xu Xingli''s body fell ill, every holiday is painful to death, it is for her to prepare conditioning medicine.


    "There should be."


    Xu Xingli and Cheng Jin said goodbye and began to take traditional Chinese medicine.


    A spoonful of medicine into the mouth, bitter roll the tip of the tongue rampant, Xu Xing pear was bitter to close his eyes, is ready to take up a bowl to drink at a time, knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    No one has ever knocked on her rental house.


    Xu Xingli calmly put down the bowl, went to the kitchen to get a fruit knife and went to the door. From the cat''s eye, he saw a stranger in work uniform outside, with a work card with the words "Yiwei restaurant" hanging on his chest.


    Xu Xingli put the fruit knife behind her waist and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "Miss Xu?" The man outside handed out the sealed incubator with a smile, "Mr. Mu Jing Luo Mu asked me to deliver breakfast."


    Mujingluo?


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli reaches for it.


    "When do you usually use lunch? I''ll make a record and deliver it on time."


    "Whatever. It''s convenient for you."


    Xu Xingli lowered her head and watched the man leave before closing the door.


    She put the incubator on the table and opened it. The breakfast was all covered neatly in it. Her fingers were still steaming.


    Mu Jingluo''s message pops up at this time -


    [mu Jingluo: is your breakfast here? Yiwei restaurant doesn''t make breakfast. I just drag the chef to work. You should appreciate it and eat it all. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there, took out all the breakfast in the incubator, opened the lid and spread the whole table.


    Don''t know why, she thought of Tang Ya''s words.


    "At that time when we were together, he knew how to make me happy. He was also very kind to me and responded to every request."


    "When I broke up, I cried to death, but he didn''t make waves." Xu Xingli looked at the delicious food on the table, took the traditional Chinese medicine bowl in front of her and drank it in one breath.

 Chapter 1653

    After drinking, Xu Xingli washes out the bowl, walks into the bedroom from the table full of food, turns on the computer, and starts to check the news about Bai''s family.


    The upper class is a terrible place. Last night was just an engagement ceremony, and Bai Zhenzhen just played a bitter game, creating a bad atmosphere. Today, Bai''s stock began to fall, and several partners withdrew temporarily.


    In this way, even if the herdsmen know it''s Bai Zhen''s plan, they will feel pity for her. They think she''s just affectionate and Bai Zhen''s only daughter.


    Just like Mu Jingluo, he was really thinking about whether to marry Bai Zhenzhen last night.


    Xu Xingli bit her lip and began to tap the keyboard.


    A few hours later, she hacked into the official website of one of the biggest companies under Bai''s name and posted a picture of a wordless tombstone on the front page of the website, surrounded by ghosts.


    After that, Xu Xingli turned off the computer and lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    In front of my eyes was a pile of gravel in the cemetery.


    She side over the body, fingers forced to tighten the quilt, do not know when, she finally fell asleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, she was hated.


    Cheng Jin''s mouth looks like light.


    The holidays are coming.


    Xu Xingli was in a cold sweat and curled up in the quilt. Her abdomen seemed to be crushed and sawed back and forth. It hurt her legs and her whole body. She couldn''t even sit up.


    She reluctantly lifted the quilt, sat up, and staggered to the bathroom. Her legs were soft, her eyes were blurred, and the house seemed to be shaking.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Xu Xingli gritted her teeth and stood up with her hand against the wall. Her big cold sweat flowed down her pale face. She walked out step by step and her eyes fell on the drawer not far away.


    Painkillers and tonics are there.


    She walked over, and at last she threw herself on the corner of the cupboard, her heart tingling.


    Regardless of these, she reached out to open the drawer, and there was nothing in it.


    When Xu Xingli came to work in the company, she was afraid that it would affect her work.


    Damn it.


    Xu Xingli can''t stand any longer. The house is turning more and more in front of her, which makes her feel sick and almost want to vomit.


    She slowly fell down against the wall and sat on the cool floor to have a rest. Bursts of sharp pain and tides came back and forth in her body. Xu Xing''s pear head was leaning against the wall,


    a drop of sweat came down and fascinated her eyes.


    There was no sound in the silent house. She had an intuition. Now even if she died in pain here, no one would find her body stinking.


    The ring of mobile phone suddenly broke the silence of a room.


    Xu Xingli shakes her hands and picks up her mobile phone. Looking down, it''s Mu Jingluo.


    She reached out to wipe the sweat off her face, brushed off her wet hair, took a deep breath, put her mobile phone to her ear, and tried to make her voice sound normal, "hello."


    "It''s me."


    Mu Jingluo''s voice rang out in her ears, low.


    Like the Sanskrit in the temple, it''s very clear and beautiful.


    Xu Xingli leaned his back against the wall to listen. After a few seconds, he asked, "have you found out?" "After checking the surveillance, uncle and aunt dream did go to the cemetery at nearly six in the morning, but they just took flowers to pay homage to uncle." Mujingluo was very quiet, which made his voice sound very clear. "The one who damaged the tombstone was a man who went after them. He was wearing a mask and hat, and he couldn''t see clearly. I was asking people to verify whether he was uncle or someone beside him from his body."


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli gave a low smile and said, "do you think Bai Zhen is a businessman, no matter how stupid he is, he won''t worship himself first, and then ask someone to do it? It''s more like I''m being wronged for crying out to catch a thief? After all, I''ve always hated the Bai family. "


    The Bai family is much more careful now.


    "I didn''t say that. I just wanted to find out the exact evidence."


    Mu Jingluo''s voice was a little stuffy. "Can you give me a little more time to find out?"


    "Give what time, in fact, your heart is still partial to your good uncle, can''t do such a thing, right?" Xu Xingli said with a smile, "forget it, Mu Jingluo, that''s it."


    The sharp pain hit, Xu Xingli almost confused in a moment.


    Without waiting for mu Jingluo to say anything more, she hung up the phone, the mobile phone slipped from her hand, fell on the ground, and the bell rang again.


    It''s mujingluo.


    I don''t care.


    The sound made her eyes a little clearer.


    Xu Xingli covered her abdomen and picked up the shaking mobile phone from the ground. Her legs softened and she went to the window. She stretched out her hand to open the curtain and looked down.


    Outside the sky is still bright, a few people walk back and forth in the community, are the shepherd''s bodyguards.


    Xu Xingli lowered her eyes and saw a luxury private car parked in the parking space in front of her building. It was Mu Jingluo''s car.


    It turned out that he had arrived.


    If I don''t come up, I''m afraid I''ll argue with her.Xu Xingli leans against the window and looks at it for a while. She picks up her mobile phone, cuts off Mu Jingluo''s call and calls Cheng Jin.


    "Star pear? What''s the matter I''m going to have an operation. I may not be able to talk to you. " Cheng Jin said in a hurry over there.


    "Yes." Xu Xingli''s voice is a little hoarse, "I''ll borrow your high and steep home from you."


    "Borrow Bai, I immediately let him contact you, want him to be a cow or a horse, you just open your mouth, he dares to say no, I''ll kill him."


    Cheng Jin doesn''t want to be authentic.


    Xu Xingli hung up the phone, took another look at the car below and stretched out her hand to close the curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    The parking space in the community.


    Mu Jingluo sat in the driver''s seat, threw his cell phone aside, and nervously stretched out his hand to loosen his tie. His face was not good-looking.


    It was the same five years ago and five years later.


    She insisted that he make a choice between her and her uncle''s house. He didn''t want to, he just wanted to find out.


    The explosion remains to be seen.


    Yuwen''s affairs are to be investigated.


    Her story remains to be seen.


    "Bang."


    Mu Jingluo depressed to the steering wheel, a lift eyes, a man''s figure from his car past, hand carrying something, so hurried into the building.


    It''s him.


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes darkened and his face sank. He got out of the car, threw the door and walked into the building quickly.


    When I rushed to the elevator, the elevator had already gone up, and the number stopped on the floor where Xu Xingli lived.


    Mu Jingluo watched, kicking on the wall and slapping the elevator start button.


    The elevator goes up.


    Without waiting for the elevator to be fully opened, mujingluo went out. A door at the corner was opened. It was a very simple rental house with no decoration style and the simplest furniture.


    The man''s worried voice came from the inside, "you can''t take care of yourself. Don''t move. I''ll take you to bed to have a rest." Mu Jingluo stood straight at the door. Looking coldly, he saw that Xu Xingli was held in his arms by the man, and his head was on the man''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1654

    "Let her go."


    There was a cold sound in the house.


    Xu Xingli leaned pale against Gao Jun''s body. Hearing the sound, she turned her head slightly, but there was no one in her eyes. There was no accident in her eyes. She leaned back to Gao Jun''s shoulder.


    The pain tore in her body, and the cold sweat came out.


    Gao Jun stood there. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and looked at the door. Mu Jingluo was standing there with an iron face. His eyes were staring at him as if he was going to kill someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Jun looks at the person in his arms with low eyes. He doesn''t speak. He still holds Xu Xingli and goes to the bedroom.


    "I told you to let her go!"


    Mu Jingluo strode to catch up with him. He pressed his high shoulder and forced him to turn around. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw Xu Xingli, whose hair was almost drenched and whose face was bloodless, in his arms. His action suddenly froze, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She''s not feeling well?


    Xu Xingli looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Gao Jun sees Mu Jingluo''s clamp loose, so he takes Xu Xingli into the bedroom and puts her on the bed.


    Xu Xingli lies on the bed, and people unconsciously curl up, in order to resist the physical pain. She takes a deep breath, and is a little lax in front of her eyes. Mu Jingluo calmly pushes Gao Jun away and walks to her bed. He looks at her with low eyes. The frown is getting tighter and tighter, but his anger is fading. He takes out his mobile phone and says, "Doctor Li, are you free now? I''ll take a patient to your side for examination immediately,


    frequent cold sweat, no blood color on the face, pain in Abdomen. "


    His eyes fell on her hand on her belly.


    Xu Xingli lay there, too painful to speak.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Mu Jingluo hung up the phone and bent down to hold her. Xu Xingli turned her head and said indifferently, "Gao Jun, Mu always comes to get the documents. You give him the documents on my desk."


    "Oh, good."


    Gao Jun hurried to get the document.


    "Get the papers?"


    Mu Jingluo was frozen there, repeating these three words, and his eyes became cool gradually.


    General manager?


    The man lying next to her last night was just the chief shepherd?


    Xu Xingli lay there, not looking at his eyes, his eyes were very indifferent.


    Mu Jingluo felt her estrangement and her chest suddenly became cold. She slowly straightened up and stared at her with low eyes. Her eyes were deep like an abyss.


    "Mr. mu, your file."


    Gao Jun came over and handed him the document.


    Mu Jingluo turned his eyes to see her, his voice was low and cold, "who are you?"


    "I''m star pear''s boyfriend."


    "Bang!"


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes turned red with anger. He raised his hand and hit his high face.


    Anger burns like fire.


    Gao Jun was unprepared. He was beaten to the side and almost fell down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Xingli struggled to make a sound, reluctantly sat up from the bed, endured the pain and looked at Gao Jun, "are you ok?"


    Words fall, Mu Jing Luo looks back at her, turbulent red eyes like to eat people.


    Gao Jun''s head was numb. He put his hand over his face and comforted her. After saying "it''s OK", he took out the police officer''s certificate and put it in front of Mu Jingluo. He said coldly, "Mr. mu, you are attacking the police. Do you know?"


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo looked at him, scornfully sneer, picked up the mobile phone to send a message.


    In less than two minutes, several bodyguards rushed in and held Gao Jun down.


    They are all practitioners. No matter how capable Gao Jun is, he can''t get away from these masters. After a few entanglements, he is held back by his hands. He is very embarrassed.


    "Take him out." Mu Jingluo stood in front of him and told the bodyguard without expression.


    "You are breaking the law!"


    Gao Jun stares at Mu Jingluo with indignation.


    "You can call for support as soon as you get out." Mu Jingluo was indifferent and looked at the bodyguard again. "Contact the lawyer for me. Don''t let me see him again today."


    This is to use lawyers against the police.


    "All right, chief Shepherd."


    The bodyguard went out according to Gao Jun, but Gao Jun didn''t resist too much. He just couldn''t help looking at the people on the bed. He didn''t know what to think of and gave a bitter smile, "you powerful people are all the same."


    Gao Jun was taken out.


    There was a sudden silence in the bedroom.


    Mu Jingluo turns around, Xu Xingli sits on the bed, his face is still pale, even his lips have no color, his eyes are looking at him, his eyes are only cold and alienated, "master Mu''s method is really amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood there, hurt by her eyes. He bit his teeth, pressed all his emotions, went to the bedside and said word by word, "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    He held out his hand.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Xu Xingli said in a cold voice."Good! Then I''ll talk to you! " Mu Jingluo sat down beside her bed, stared at her and asked, "boyfriend, when was it?"


    What does she think of him as? Junior? Entertainment?


    "Just now." Xu Xingli answered directly, "I called him to come. I want to associate with him."


    "Xu Xingli!"


    Mu Jingluo''s face was livid and roared out. He took her slender wrist and breathed heavily. "You seduced me last night. Today you''ll find another man. What do you think of me as Mu Jingluo?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing pear low smile a, don''t care to meet his line of sight, "don''t make a fuss, general manager mu, last night we all drank too much, just one night stand, I don''t have to tell you anything?"


    One night stand?


    She wants to classify last night as a one night stand? Sorry, he doesn''t agree!


    "Just because I didn''t listen to you, I went to my uncle immediately and asked him clearly?"


    Of course, Mu Jingluo understands the crux, but this is not the reason why she can immediately throw herself to other men!


    "I bet my body can''t let you stand on my side, what else can I say? You go back, you mubai''s family, have a good time together, I won''t disturb you, OK Xu Xingli said with a smile, trying to take out his hand, but he held it more tightly.


    The pain completely trapped her.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know how long she can last.


    Mu Jingluo held her hand tightly, her throat rolled up and down because of the unsteady breath, and her eyes stared at her fiercely, "so you were with me last night, just thinking about gambling?"


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed and looked him in the eye.


    The distance is very close, she can clearly see his eyes hate and unwilling, almost distorted.


    Four eyes relative for a long time, Xu Xingli no longer struggle, one hand was clamped by him, one hand picked up the mobile phone to dial the high phone, in front of Mu Jingluo opened hands-free.


    "Pear star?" Gao Jun got through quickly over there. "I''m ok. They took me downstairs and let me go. But I can''t get on now. I have to go back and apply for support."


    "No, Gao Jun, he won''t hurt me, don''t waste police force."


    Xu Xingli said to the mobile phone, but her black and white eyes always looked at the man in front of her, "I just want to say something to you."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her. People hate her to the extreme, but their heart beats wildly after hearing the words "he won''t hurt me".


    "What?" Gao Jun was stunned. "I checked. Your uncle seems to be selling drugs." Xu Xingli looked at Mu Jingluo and said.

 Chapter 1655

    Mu Jingluo looks at her and doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    "What?" "My uncle? He''s an honest man who runs a hardware store. I went to see him last time. "


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed, still looking at Mu Jingluo, and said indifferently to his mobile phone, "yes, he is using the hardware store to secretly sell drugs, and the boss who often delivers goods is his boss."


    "Damn it


    "I''ll take him back to the bureau to ask him now," he said


    Said, Gao Jun there will be a hurry to hang up, Xu Xingli voice to stop him, "wait, I''m lying to you."


    "Ah?"


    Gao Jun is confused.


    "I just want to test it. It''s OK. That''s it."


    Xu Xingli lightly finished, hung up the phone, put down the phone, looked at Mu Jingluo, "now you understand my decision?"


    "Because of this, you have to choose another man?"


    Mu Jingluo understood the meaning of her call and couldn''t help laughing, "you choose a man, not your feeling, but how unconditional that person believes you? If it''s not enough, you can change people immediately, right? "


    Is there a unique person in her eyes?


    Finish saying, Mu Jing Luo slowly released to her clamp, hang down a hand to come, is very weak.


    Maybe he shouldn''t expect to be different from her.


    He stood up from the bedside, turned around, Xu Xingli''s indifferent voice sounded behind him, "you said I was gambling last night, I was gambling, I bet everything to you, now lost I can only recognize, I don''t blame you, you don''t blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jingluo''s body is stiff, his chest seems to be stabbed by something, he looked back at her, she is still sitting there, shoulder is very thin, one eye hanging, no expression, just a hand firmly covering the position of the abdomen, obviously


    still in pain.


    He had never seen such a person as her. He was stubborn to the extreme.


    She said she bet everything on him.


    She could have said such a thing.


    Does that mean


    Mu Jingluo stood there looking at her for a long time and asked, "is it because of me that you are willing to gamble, or can anyone?"


    His voice is very dull.


    This is probably the most diffident question Mu Jingluo has ever asked since he was born.


    He found his own position and his sense of existence in her words. He hoped that there would be more and more.


    He couldn''t see through her. He couldn''t see through her all the time.


    But he also seems to be addicted to the general, whether it is five years ago or five years later, he is destined to be pinched by her.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at him. She asked with a smile, which was bitter.


    Mu Jingluo felt that he should be crazy. Step by step, he stood back beside her, slowly bent down, took her mobile phone and handed it to her. His voice was very deep, "call him, break up with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "Stay with me."


    He spoke word by word from his lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled as if he were making some kind of oath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli still didn''t answer.


    "Do you hate Yuwen?" He asked.


    Hearing Yu Wen''s name, Xu Xingli was stunned, then shook his head.


    "Then we''ll get married." Mu Jing Luo Road, easy to fall such a sentence.


    Xu Xingli thought that she was so hurt that she had hallucination. She looked at him in shock, "what did you say?"


    "I said, let''s get married. Is that enough for me?"


    Mu Jingluo asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli didn''t expect to hear this from his mouth. He forgot what reaction he should have.


    Getting married?


    He''s going to marry her?


    Mu Jingluo stood in front of her, his eyes were still burning red. He stubbornly handed his mobile phone to her and said in a cold voice, "break up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Break up now!"


    Mujingluo almost growled out with his teeth clenched.


    This bomb let Xu Xingli can''t pick up, she can''t help saying, "are you not afraid that I use you to stimulate the white family?"


    "I recognize it!" Mu Jingluo''s red eyes were staring at her, "I''ll try! Try to see if my Mu Jingluo really can''t get a woman''s heart in my life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to see me fight against the white family for you?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her, voice from the throat to force out, with desperate madness, "now even if the world stopped me, I will marry you, how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there, forgetting the pain for a moment. Her long eyelashes trembled. She turned her head and looked to one side, lips pursed tightly.


    "No? I''ll divide it for you! "Mu Jingluo looked at her like this, picked up her mobile phone, directly according to the number she had just dialed, and then dialed in the past, coldly saying, "is it high and steep? I''m Mu Jingluo. Don''t disturb Xingli again. "


    Xu Xingli didn''t know what Gao Jun said there. She only heard Mu Jingluo sneer, "you''re right. It''s great to have power. I can make you stay in this position."


    With that, Mu Jingluo hung up, smashed his cell phone on the bed and looked at her, "can I see a doctor now? I''ll take you home after seeing the doctor. "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xu Xingli didn''t expect that his operation could stimulate him like this.


    Far more than she expected.


    "Crazy?" Mu Jingluo said to himself, "I think I''m too late to be crazy."


    Will be in vain by the five years of torture!


    I knew I had to repeat the same mistake. It didn''t matter what I pretended.


    Words fall, Mu Jingluo bent down to hold her, Xu Xingli busy way, "don''t go to see a doctor, Gao Jun brought me medicine, on the table outside."


    "Don''t eat him!"


    Mu Jing said with a green face.


    "I hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo choked and glared at her. He stood up and went out. He opened the medicine bag with great force. He saw that there were medicines for recuperation and pain relief during the holidays.


    Regular holidays.


    She asked the little police officer for help during her holiday?


    Mu Jingluo poured a cup of warm water into the bedroom and handed the medicine to her. His face was not smooth and he said, "don''t ask any man for help in this kind of thing in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli took the medicine and swallowed it with water.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and frowned. "I haven''t seen any girl who has a holiday pain like you. I still need to see a doctor."


    "How many girls have you ever seen


    Xu Xingli looked at him with cold eyes.


    See, Mu Jing Luo inexplicably smile, the chest is actually a lot of loose, "how, eat vinegar?"


    "No


    Xu Xingli drinks all the warm water and hands the empty cup to him. Mu Jingluo raises her hand and wipes the cold sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand. Her action is really gentle.


    Xu Xingli looked at him and suddenly said, "my grandparents have been dead for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looks at her, her eyes are slightly dazed.


    "They died before my father, and I don''t even remember where their tombstones were, or worship them." Xu Xingli said. "Didn''t you say you grew up with your grandparents?"

 Chapter 1656

    Mu Jingluo frowned. That''s what he remembered.


    Xu Xingli shook his head and said faintly, "I have lived alone since I was seven years old. Who did you listen to?"


    "You told me..." Mu Jing Luo''s words stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. His eyes changed and he looked at her deeply, "my uncle?"


    Now I think of it, the news goes back to five years ago. It seems that when I first met her, he learned that she had been living with her grandparents.


    He never doubted such a thing.


    "You don''t have to think about it. You can look it up and get the result soon."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "Why did my uncle cheat me with this?" Mu Jingluo, inexplicable, looked at her again, "how do you live when you are seven years old?"


    How can a seven-year-old live alone, how to eat and how to live? How to go to school?


    Would Cui Mameng, such a virtuous woman, allow her children to live independently?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The medicine didn''t work so fast. Xu Xingli leaned back to the bed, covered his abdomen with his hand, and didn''t answer his question.


    Mu Jingluo saw her like this, her brow tightened more tightly, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Xu Xingli''s tone is light.


    White face like this still used to?


    Mu Jingluo leaned over, raised his hand and took her into his arms. He opened her hand and covered her abdomen with his big palm. He could feel the cold across the clothes. There was no temperature at all.


    Suddenly the heat let Xu Xingli pain relief, she can''t struggle, so rely on him.


    He rubbed his hand gently in her abdomen and asked her, "is that better?"


    He doesn''t understand that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli leaned on his shoulder and lifted her eyes to the outline in front of her eyes. Her eyes were deep and gentle. It was easy to drown in them if she looked at them for a while.


    But this time, she did not dare to drown.


    She closed her eyes and whispered "mmm.".


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo''s breathing is a little loose, continue to rub for her, one hand put on her head, lower head in her forehead print a kiss, "before why don''t you tell me?" Xu Xingli closed his eyes and understood that he was referring to his grandparents, so he said, "so what? You go to the Bai family to check? Believe it or not, when you check, my grandparents can make the Bai family come back from the dead and stand in front of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo pursed his lips. Five years ago, he would not easily believe such words. He would ask his uncle.


    Only when she was willing to tell him that was the reason why she could be sure that she was on his side?


    He hugged the thin man closer in his arms. "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know how to choose."


    "But you made a choice."


    Five years later, she finally waited for him to stand in line.


    "Well." Mu Jingluo spoke in a low voice, some self mocking, "I didn''t expect that I would doubt my uncle''s character one day without any conclusive evidence."


    He was born in Yingjia and grew up in Yingjia. What he believed in was always family supremacy.


    He didn''t bother to tell the truth of every word of his family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xuxing pear, you are a poison. You know, it''s full of thorns outside. I don''t know if I can taste that little bit of sweetness after biting the bloody pear." Mu Jingluo whispered.


    "You don''t have to touch it." She said.


    "It''s too late."


    He said, kissing her on the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    "What else didn''t you tell me?" Mu Jingluo asked her.


    "Take your time. When you start to doubt, you can see more, can''t you?" Xu Xingli leaned on his shoulder and said, I don''t know whether the painkiller worked, or the temperature of his palm was too hot, her lips gradually turned bloody, and her sleepiness came slowly. She slowly fell asleep, and her hand on her abdomen never left, but still stroked her gently.


    Outside, the warm sun was shining, and the chill was dispelled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow."


    The door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Assistant Yu listened to the low voice coming from inside, reached out to open the door, went in, and bowed his head respectfully


    Mu Jingluo was sitting at his desk looking at the documents. Seeing him coming in, he said, "go to the personnel department and say," I won''t let Xu Xingli go, just stay here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu assistant, silent secretary, you are not secretary, you are not, and you want to stay or you, the line is running, boss is too big, you has the final say, pity him this errant, poor secretary, this work is not stable.


    "You seem to blame me in your heart."Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and gave him a light look.


    Assistant Yu''s legs softened and he was in a hurry to explain. Mu Jingluo said with a low smile, "OK, don''t be busy explaining. Is there any result in the recording?"


    Assistant Yu was stunned and repeatedly observed Mu Jingluo to make sure that he really didn''t mind. Not only did he not mind, but he was obviously in a good mood.


    It''s strange.


    During this period of time, the general manager''s face was not good-looking. What happy event happened?


    Is it the happy event of Ying''s family and the mood of general manager Xiaomu also changed? After clearing up his doubts, assistant Yu stood in front of Mu Jingluo, put a document on the desk respectfully, and said, "for the data analysis, I took the No. 1 sound source you gave me and compared it with the No. 2 sound source in the recording, which is a forgery."


    The recording was put away by Mu Jingluo.


    Source 1 is a passage he asked Xu Xingli to record, and source 2 is the voice of "Xu Xingli" in the recording.


    Smell speech, Mu Jingluo''s eyes suddenly cool down, open in front of the data analysis report, the above voiceprint chart is very detailed, the result is really not match, is a forgery.


    In fact, when he found out that Xu Xingli''s grandparents really passed away long ago, he gave up hope for the recording, but when he saw the real result, his heart sank.


    That''s his uncle.


    My uncle!


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Assistant Yu was a little flustered. Wasn''t he in a good mood just now?


    "Where''s Xu Xing pear?"


    Mu Jingluo closed the report and asked.


    "She''s in the Secretary''s office. Do you want me to call her over?"


    "No, I''ll go to her."


    Then Mu Jingluo stood up and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Yu stood in the same place, wide eyed, a head of question mark, the boss himself to find subordinates? What do you mean?


    But in a few steps, Mu Jingluo stood outside the secretary room, and the floor glass made everything inside appear extremely transparent.


    Wearing professional clothes, Xu Xingli is sitting in front of the computer with a lunch box in his hand. He reads the working documents on the computer while eating. After two bites, he draws the mouse and pays attention.


    "I give so much work that I can''t eat well?" Mujingluo pushes the door in.

 Chapter 1657

    Xu Xingli is working. As soon as he hears that Yan is about to turn around, he puts one hand on the back of her chair and turns her around. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a tall man in front of her. His shirt was straight and his legs were straight and slender. The next second, Mu Jingluo leaned over her and put his hands on her two armrests. He came close to see the food in her lunch box and could not help frowning


    , "is it so easy to eat?"


    Jun Pang suddenly came to his eyes. Xu Xing pear could even smell the faint smell of men''s perfume on his body. It was very artificial before it was used.


    "Just eat whatever you like during working hours."


    Xu Xingli leaned back, but he could only retreat to the back of the chair and was still half encircled in his arms.


    "There are also breaks at work." Mu Jingluo grabbed her lunch box and put it aside. "I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Now?"


    Xu Xingli was shocked, and his hand had been caught by him.


    Mu Jingluo took her and went out. Xu Xingli didn''t even have time to take the bag, so he had to ask him, "where to eat? You still have work in the afternoon. You should be waiting for your report. "


    "Go home."


    Mu Jingluo looked back at her, and the simple words became tender and lingering between his lips and teeth.


    Xu Xingli was stunned. As soon as she said goodbye, she saw assistant Yu standing there with a dull face. The whole person seemed to be silly, and her eyes fell on Mu Jingluo''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo glanced at him lightly and took Xu Xingli away.


    It blew like a gust.


    The corridor was quiet for a moment.


    Assistant Yu suddenly regained his mind and looked left and right. It was really an illusion. How could Mr. Xiaomu not divide the company.


    Walking out of the group building, Xu Xingli looks at Mu Jingluo and opens the door for her. Their roles are like changing. He becomes a driver.


    "Now everyone knows we''re together." Xu Xingli stooped to sit in the car.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Jingluo stood outside the car, his hand on the door, looking at her with low eyes, and asked calmly.


    Is there any reason for him to avoid others when he is in love?


    "Do you really want to take me back to your family?" Xu Xingli looked at him, "don''t you think it''s too fast?"


    "You will be willing to go."


    With that, Mu Jingluo closed the door for her, got into the car from the driver''s seat, tied the seat belt, and said, "my uncle said that he would discuss with our family about Yuwen. Now he and Zhen Bai Zhenzhen has arrived at home. "


    It''s a transit.


    Xu Xingli listen to, the fundus of the eye a touch of revenge pleasure swept, hook up the corner of the lip pull over the safety belt buckle, way, "that go."


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo started the car and looked at her with a complicated look.


    "I don''t need to see what you''re thinking."


    Xu Xingli said that if he hated her use, he could not take her back.


    "Do you know that sometimes being too frank can hurt people?" Mu Jingluo gave a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of astringency.


    Her hatred for Bai''s family was obviously deeper than her interest in him.


    He''s a man, and he can''t believe that.


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli silently looking at him, suddenly stretch out his hand to untie the safety belt, get up and lean over to gently cover his lips, eyes with temptation.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, took a breath, put his hand around her waist, kissing her back, holding her lips, and the movement became strong with the emotion in his eyes.


    It''s so quiet in the car that even the sound of light friction of clothing materials is amplified. I don''t know when Mu Jingluo pushed her back to the co driver''s seat, covered her body, and tasted the breath between her lips. Xu Xingli reached out and climbed onto his back. His simple response made him feel even more nervous, and he wanted to swallow it all into his stomach


    .


    For a long time, Mu Jingluo contentedly let her go, reached out and pinched her chin, bit on her lips, eyes covered with a layer of dark color, "slap a mouthful of sugar, sooner or later I will be killed by you."


    The voice is dumb and sexy.


    Xu Xingli listened to the eyes slightly shaking, pursed her lips, pursed her cherry red lips white.


    Mu Jingluo pressed her lips hard again and went back to sit down, "fill lipstick."


    "No bag."


    Xu Xingli turned over and looked at her in the mirror. She saw that her lips were slightly swollen. If you look carefully, you can understand what''s going on. It''s not bad.


    She turned the mirror back and looked at the man who was driving. "It''s boring on the road. I''ll guess what Bai Jia will say to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her helplessly. "First of all, the Bai family will explain that the gossip spread among the upper class this time has done great harm to them. It''s nothing if the Bai family''s career is destroyed, but Bai Zhenzhen is afraid that she can''t get married in her life, so they still want to bring her children to her side.


    this is the only hope of Bai Zhenzhen''s generation." Xu Xingli said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli continued, "if you jump out and find out that Bai Zhenzhen did it on purpose, Bai Zhenzhen will cry. She just loves you too much and wants to be with you too much. She''s too selfish. She''s sorry for the herdsman. She''s sorry for you. She''ll be ashamedRun away in shame. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for the next --" Xu Xingli sat in the co pilot''s seat and pondered for a while, "I think that if there is no accident, you will receive the news of Bai Zhenzhen''s attempted suicide in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo holds the steering wheel in one hand, freeing up one hand and rubbing it on her head. "You''ve said everything. Maybe they just come to seek the help of the herdsmen."


    After all, the Bai family is now reduced to this.


    "Do you want to bet with me?" Xu Xingli looks at him provocatively.


    Mu Jingluo''s hand slid down from her head, clenched her hand across the central control area, caressed her fingertips and asked, "what are you gambling on?"


    Xu Xingli did not think well, can only say, "if you lose, you owe me one thing, in the future no matter what I want you to do, you have to do."


    "What if I win?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at the road ahead and asked.


    "You said


    Xu Xingli said.


    "I want to hear you say those three words to me." Without any hesitation, Mu Jingluo''s voice is deep and beautiful.


    "What?" Xu Xingli was stunned.


    The car suddenly slowed down.


    Mu Jingluo stopped the car to the side of the road, stepped on the brake and looked at her with a straight face. Her eyes were deep and her breath was very deep. "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want you to say that to me yourself."


    He stared at her, every word serious and persistent.


    She can feel that he is numb, but he has to use these three words.


    Xu Xingli wants to turn her eyes away, but it seems to be locked, unable to pull away from his deep eyes. Her heart beats and misses a beat.


    Until Mu Jingluo drove back on the road, Xu Xingli was still in a trance. She forgot whether she had promised him or not. She seemed to have answered, but she didn''t.


    She looked at the road ahead, too long to know where it would lead

 Chapter 1658

    Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen have been sitting at Ying''s for an hour. Bai Zhenzhen sits beside Bai Shuya and sobs all the time. Bai Shuya reaches out and pats her. He looks at mu Xianguang reluctantly. Mu Xianguang leans on the back of the sofa with his legs crossed. There is no expression on his face, which makes it impossible to guess what he is thinking.


    Bai Zhen sat in front of them, looking at Bai Zhenzhen, sighing and frowning.


    "Master Jingluo is back."


    The servant''s voice came.


    Hearing the words, Bai Zhenzhen immediately raised his head with red eyes, and saw Mu Jingluo meteor coming this way. His legs were long and slender, his pace was steady, and his movements were naturally graceful.


    She knew that mujingluo was not her cousin when she was young. She watched him grow more and more handsome, more and more magnificent. Every time we were together, mujingluo would take good care of her, and her heart had already moved.


    Bai Zhen''s eyes are not full of love, but immediately back, because she saw Xu Xingli behind Mu Jingluo.


    What the hell?


    How many times does a secretary go to the door of a herdsman? What is Xu Xing pear and what qualifications it has!


    Bai Zhenzhen''s nails sank into the sofa, and the corners of his lips pulled. He looked sad at Mu Jingluo, "cousin."


    As soon as the herdsmen accepted her, she asked her cousin to fry Xu Xingli. Does this woman really think she can lift the sky?


    Mu Jingluo stood still, and his eyes fell on Bai Zhenzhen''s face. His light jaw was a response, and he looked at mu Xianguang, "Dad, mom Uncle


    Mu Jingluo bowed his head to Bai Zhen.


    "Jingluo." Bai Zhen looked at him mildly and kindly, then at Xu Xingli, and said with a smile, "Xingli is coming, too?"


    Mu Jingluo sits down. Hearing the speech, he can''t help looking at Bai Zhen again. Sometimes when people look at him from a different perspective, what they see is totally different.


    Like his nephew, he was too gentle to be afraid of loss.


    At the moment, Bai Zhen is still smiling and treats Xu Xingli sincerely. If he doesn''t know that Xu Xingli''s grandparents have long passed away, and the recording is also false, he is afraid that he will feel that his uncle is really good and everyone can tolerate him.


    Xu Xingli stood there, not looking at Bai Zhen, but at mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu."


    It''s really white.


    Anyone can see there''s a problem here.


    Bai Zhen''s face is a little stiff. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees Mu Jingluo looking at him. His eyes are not like before, and his heart suddenly sinks.


    "Secretary Xu is here, too."


    Bai Shuya looked at her with a smile and nodded.


    "She worked overtime at noon and didn''t eat. I brought her back to eat. Is there anything else at home?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at Bai Shuya in a normal tone, but it doesn''t sound right.


    Secretary working overtime to eat at the boss''s house?


    Bai Zhenzhen is shocked by this. She looks back and forth between mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli. No, they won''t have anything.


    Mu Xianguang looked up at Xu Xingli and saw that she was standing there calmly and couldn''t see anything. Bai Shuya was stunned and said to the servant with a smile, "go and prepare some food for Secretary Xu."


    "All right."


    The servant retreated.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mrs. mu."


    Xu Xingli bowed his head respectfully.


    "You also work for the group. You should." Bai Shuya said with a smile, "don''t stand, sit down."


    "I''ll just stand."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "What about Yu Wen?" Mu Jingluo asked. I haven''t seen the child for so long.


    Referring to Yuwen, Bai Shuya''s tone was so gentle that he was in a mess. "Take a nap. In the afternoon, the private teacher will come over and let him have a class."


    Xu Xingli stands there and looks at Bai Shuya. Yuwen listens to her words and sticks to Mu Jingluo all the time. She sticks to Mu Jingluo no matter at work or at night. She is very cautious, but now she is willing to stay at home. It can be seen that Bai Shuya is really good to him.


    One more person is good for Yuwen, which is good for his future.


    "Well."


    Mu Jing looked at Bai Zhen calmly and said, "uncle, I know about the stock price of your company. I wonder if I can help you?"


    It''s a direct conversation.


    Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Zhen are both stunned. Bai Zhen deliberately takes a look at Xu Xingli, indicating that there is someone here who shouldn''t be present.


    However, Mu Jingluo still looked at him with a calm attitude, as if he had not received his signal.


    Xu Xingli stood there, with a mocking arc on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhen sat up straight subconsciously. He could feel that Mu Jingluo was different from before. Did Xu Xingli explain everything? No, if it''s really such a big deal, Jingluo will ask him directly. No, he will just sit there.And, see he just mention Yu text, obviously have no other emotion. Thinking about this, Bai Zhen became more stable, put his posture in order, and sighed a long time, "Jingluo, you know that my uncle has no ambition, and he has no attachment to money, fame and fortune. Now that he''s like this, I think it''s better. I''ll take Zhenzhen and your aunt Mengzhen back to live in my hometown, and it''s calmer there."


    I''m not here to help.


    Mu Jingluo frowned. Bai Shuya said, "brother, you don''t have to leave..."


    "In fact, it''s also a good idea for my uncle to go back to his hometown to relax." Mu Jing Luo language temperature and to interrupt Bai Shuya words, cause Bai Shuya puzzled gaze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expressions on Bai Zhen''s and Bai Zhen''s faces were stiff. Shouldn''t relatives persuade them to stay and give them advice?


    Bai Zhen quickly came back to his senses and said, "what I said is that I also think so. Jingluo still understands me. Shuya, don''t persuade me any more."


    Bai Shuya frowned at his son, "Jingluo, I really want to take Yuwen away."


    This is what makes Bai Shuya feel embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a hit. Mu Jingluo listened to this and looked at Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen immediately said, "it''s like this, Jingluo. As you know, the circle above the imperial city is full of wind and rain. I don''t care. As long as my family is neat, I''m bankrupt, but I''m real..."


    One more move. "Don''t worry about your uncle''s straightforwardness. Now it''s spreading like this outside. I''m afraid he''s already set up in those famous families and can''t find a good family." Bai Zhen sighed again, full of melancholy, "she has been crying recently, I''m really afraid that she will suffer from depression or something, so I thought, let''s take Yuwen away, at least it''s a comfort and a hope for her, don''t you think?"


    On one side, Bai Zhenzhen leans on Bai Shuya sadly, his eyes are red and pitiful, who can see who can pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right. Mu Jingluo raised his hand to help his forehead and looked sideways at Xu Xingli, who was standing beside him. Xu Xingli also looked at him and raised her eyebrows gently with a mocking arc on her lips.

 Chapter 1659

    Mu Jingluo''s head was a little sore from her eyes. She pressed her fingertips on her temple. Xu Xingli still looked at him and hinted in her eyes whether he wanted to try to open it again? See if it''s going to be the same as she said.


    She played all the scripts of Bai family in advance, so he only deserves to watch a replay?


    "I''ve been optimistic since I was a child. My uncle has been worried a lot."


    Mu Jingluo takes back his sight and looks at Bai Zhen gently, "as for the problem of Yu Wen..."


    "Cousin, I can''t do without Yu Wen." Bai Zhenzhen immediately interrupted him, tears in his eyes, voice choked, "cousin is not like me, you will get a wife in the future, not only have this child, but I only have Yuwen, I don''t know if I have the courage to live without him.


    ¡±


    herdsmen attach importance to their children, so they will not let them stay outside.


    "Really, it''s too heavy for you to say that." Bai Shuya can''t help saying, "even if there are children in Jingluo, Yuwen is unique."


    Every child is unique and irreplaceable.


    "Aunt..." Bai Zhenzhen tears said, "I really can''t lose the child, aunt, you hurt me again, you let Yuwen go with me."


    "It''s good to raise them together, but now you want to take Yuwen back to his hometown, so it''s hard for us to see the children in the future."


    Bai Shuya was naturally reluctant.


    "In fact, this is a good solution." As soon as Bai Zhenzhen was about to speak, he continued to force her to retreat. Xu Xingli said with a smile, "the Mu family and Bai family break the relationship between bones and tendons. Now there is another layer, so there should be no disagreement. Since it''s the children''s problem, let the children solve it. Ask Yuwen who he wants to follow and respect his ideas."


    This is the herdsman. How can you interrupt.


    Bai Zhenzhen stares at Xu Xingli and wants to kill her, but no one thinks it''s talkative. Mu Xianguang nods and says, "it''s a way, Bai Zhen. What do you say?"


    It''s all about respecting children. What can he say?


    Bai Zhen''s face was stiff. He reached out to press his eyebrows and sighed, "Xianguang, Zhenzhen, although she was not born to me, she grew up beside me. She''s like this now I ask you to have pity on her


    "Before the children arrived, Mr. Bai seemed to think that Yuwen would not choose the Bai family."


    Xu Xingli''s tone should be as polite as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen''s face sank again, and Bai Zhenzhen finally couldn''t help saying, "enough, Xu Xingli, how can you not call your uncle? How good my father is to you, have you forgotten?"


    She has no other position to reprimand Xu Xingli. She can only catch it from above.


    "It''s true." Bai Zhen stares at Bai Zhenzhen unhappily, "you can''t talk to your sister like this."


    "Father..."


    Bai Zhen looks aggrieved.


    Bai Shuya looks at this one and raises her eyes to see Xu Xingli. She is not dissatisfied. She is just thinking about something, like what is the relationship between her and Bai family. Xu Xingli said with a faint smile, "Xu Xingli''s bone is light and his life is cheap. It''s not worth discussing with Mr. Bai and Miss Bai at the herdsman''s house. It''s a waste of your precious time. Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu, please forgive me for being too strict. I''m just used to dealing with problems for my boss, forgetting that it''s just a private matter


    It''s not unusual to hear that. On second thought, doesn''t it mean that their father and daughter deliberately waste their time to delay the topic just now?


    Bai Zhen was so angry that he could only bear it in front of the herdsmen, and his face turned purple.


    Xu Xingli just likes to see their father and daughter are so angry that they have to kill and hold on.


    "It''s a private matter, and you can handle it."


    Mu Jingluo suddenly said that he took a deep look at Xu Xingli under the stunned gaze of several people. His voice was gentle and spoiled. He reached out to hold her naturally and pulled her to the armrest of the sofa beside him to sit down.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes widened in amazement. He even forgot to squeeze tears. "Cousin, you..."


    "Star pear is my girlfriend."


    Mu Jingluo holds Xu Xingli''s hand and lightly drops a heavy bomb. "I agree with Xingli that since it''s the issue of children''s belonging, it''s up to the children themselves."


    Girlfriend?


    Did this bitch seduce Mu Jingluo again?


    Bai Zhenzhen''s face suddenly turned pale. No, it can''t, it can''t


    Bai Zhenzhen steadies herself, tears fall suddenly. This time, he doesn''t pretend. The man who loves Xu Xingli for many years is planted in his hand again and again. How can he not be hurt.


    Why, every time is Xu Xingli.


    Why can''t it be her?


    Bai Shuya looked at her like this, and it was hard to say anything for a moment. There was a deep sigh from Bai Zhen, which made the atmosphere sad.


    Quiet.


    It''s just quiet.


    Since Wen Yu takes away the tears, he really doesn''t care about youSpeaking of the end, Bai Zhenzhen choked so much that she couldn''t go on, full of heartbreak of losing both her lover and her child.


    She stares at Mu Yuwen to see what Xu Xingli can do.


    "Girlfriends are not wives. It''s hard to say whether they will be long or not, but children are family members for life." Xu Xingli said, "and even if Jingluo and I can have a good result, he needs the child more because I have physical problems and can''t have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen is totally confused.


    Bai Zhen has no words. What is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo turns her eyes and looks at her. She doesn''t understand. Is what she says true, or is it just to help him leave the child lying?


    Xu Xingli looks calm and doesn''t care what kind of waves his words cause, which forces Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Zhen to have no way back step by step.


    "Your girlfriend is very rational."


    Mu Xianguang said in a voice and looked at Xu Xingli.


    A girl who is in love with a powerful family can say things that will last for a long time, and even point out that she is infertile, just like talking about business.


    Bai Shuya has been headache by this set of one, way, "brother, don''t talk about other, you don''t want to give up the child, I also don''t want to, let the child solve, how?"


    Mu Jingluo is obviously not interested in Bai Zhenzhen. Once his mouth is loose, Mu Yuwen''s move has nothing to do with them.


    Bai Zhen finds that he can''t get off the stage.


    After playing for a long time, the good man''s face is covered with skin. He can''t ask his younger sister why she watched the Bai family die and didn''t want to combine the two families to help him tide over the difficulties. After all, he didn''t care whether he was broke or not, he only cared about his family


    Damn it.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xingli''s stirring up here, with his understanding of his sister, it would have been possible for him to have a more intimate relationship.


    This retreat, marriage is gone, his company is going to end! "Well, let''s wait for Yu Wen to wake up and listen to him." Bai Zhen looked at Mu Jingluo calmly, "Jingluo, uncle, can you talk to me alone?"

 Chapter 1660

    "Well, I want to talk to my uncle, too." Mu Jing, looking at Xu Xingli, said, "I''ll let someone take you to the restaurant."


    "I''ll take..."


    Bai Shuya is about to open her mouth. Bai Zhenzhen leans on her, "aunt, my head hurts. Can I have a rest?"


    Bai Shuya had to take her eyes back from Xu Xingli and look at Bai Zhenzhen with low eyes. "I''ll take you to the guest room and lie down for a while."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Bai Zhenzhen choked in his voice, and he was sad all the time.


    Xu Xingli sat on the armrest of the sofa and didn''t speak. He watched Bai Shuya accompany Bai Zhenzhen to stand up and pass by her. Bai Shuya looked at her, and even the apology in her eyes was very gentle. "I''m neglecting you. You go to eat first."


    Xu Xingli immediately stood up and bowed her head, "Mrs. mu, you are busy."


    "I''m not comfortable with your voice, Mrs. mu. I need to change it."


    Mu Jingluo stood up with a smile, reached out and rubbed her head, then walked out with Bai Zhen.


    Everybody''s out.


    Xu Xingli stood there waiting for the servant to come and take her. Suddenly she felt her eyes fall on her. She looked up and saw mu Xianguang still sitting there, crossing her legs and looking at her with deep eyes, as if she wanted to see through people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli bowed her head to him.


    "Are you in conflict with the Bai family?" Mu Xianguang asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Xu Xingli is calm and genuine.


    "I didn''t know that Jingluo had a child for many days, so you stayed with him and helped to keep the child?" Mu Xianguang picks his eyebrows.


    As soon as Xu Xingli''s eyes were fixed, she asked with a smile, "what does Mr. Mu want to say?"


    "Secretary Xu, the meal is ready. Shall I show you there?"


    The servant then came and asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, mu Xianguang didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and said, "it''s nothing. Go to dinner first."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Xu Xingli then followed the servant to leave, walking in the resplendent Yingjia, the delicacy and luxury along the way are incompatible with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunny, overlooking the place are green, warm spring flowers in the sense of recovery has begun to spread here.


    On the terrace, Mu Jingluo and Bai Zhen sit face to face in front of a white round table. Mu Yingluo pours two cups of black tea and hands one to Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhen took over with a happy face and said with emotion, "our nephew and uncle haven''t sat down and talked like this for a long time. It''s still good when you were a child. If you''re not busy, you can still live in uncle''s house for a few days."


    Smell speech, Mu Jingluo hook up lips, "I still remember when you took me to ride a horse, I accidentally fell from the horse, you rushed to save me, I''m ok, but you fell a right arm fracture, life is not convenient for a long time."


    The sun fell.


    Bai Zhen then laughed, "it''s all in the past. It''s hard for you to remember."


    "I always remember my uncle''s kindness to me." Mujingluo took the black tea in front of him and took a sip. He didn''t taste it.


    "In fact, I have more than one nephew and nephew. I don''t know why. You are always the most special in my eyes. I even thought that if you were my son, I would love you more than your father!"


    Bai Zhen said, saying no smile, bitter way, "as a result, uncle not only has no son, alive, even daughter is not born."


    "My uncle seems to have accepted it very quickly?"


    Mu Jingluo looks at him.


    "I couldn''t accept it at first, but anyway, I really raised it. Now that I don''t have blood relationship, let me push her out of my house. I I can''t do it. " Bai Zhen raised his hand to help his forehead in a painful tone.


    "Too much has happened to my uncle recently. You have to hold on."


    Mujing Luowen opened his mouth peacefully.


    "I don''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Bai Zhen waved his hand, raised his eyes and looked at him. There was hesitation and struggle on his face. He said for a long time, "Jingluo, I want to ask you something."


    "You said


    "When did you and star pear start?" Bai Zhen asked tentatively.


    "I decided to be together a few days ago."


    "So it''s a short time." Bai Zhen sat there, frowning and struggling for a long time. He made a difficult decision and asked, "uncle, can you please break up with Xingli and be with Zhenzhen?"


    Mu Jingluo sat there, holding a hand of black tea, with a dark color in his eyes. When he looked at it again, his eyes were calm and gentle, "why did uncle say that?"


    "I..."


    Bai Zhen looks like he can''t speak.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo said, "in fact, I already know that my uncle set up an unshakable transfer of assets in private. I secretly took your recording. Do you want to say that Xingli has always had a different purpose for me?"The temptation in his eyes flashed away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen immediately looked at Mu Jingluo, trying to see something from his face.


    He would take the initiative to mention it, which has not been mentioned for so many years. Now he suddenly comes out and says why? As Bai Zhen sat there, many thoughts flashed through his mouth. He sighed and said, "it''s you who took it. It''s all in the past. There''s nothing to say. I made such a request for Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen has loved you since childhood, not as a


    brother."


    He simply avoided talking about the recording.


    "I only think of her as my sister." Mu Jingluo said that no matter whether there is Xu Xingli or not, he can''t regard Bai Zhenzhen as a person to associate with. "I know, but I don''t think so. She''s too fond of you." Bai Zhen frowned and said, "I also know that she likes you and doesn''t dare to say. A few years ago, every time she knew you had a girlfriend, she was in great pain. She tried to commit suicide and was stopped by Zhang Nan."


    Attempted suicide.


    When Mu Jingluo thought of Xu Xingli''s words, he didn''t have to wait two days to hear the news.


    He put down the cup in his hand, and there was a haze in his eyes. Bai Zhen didn''t feel it and continued, "this time, although she said that she only wanted children, I know that she still wanted to be with you with her children. Don''t think that she was using children. She just loved you too much. She didn''t know how to get your heart."


    "Did she really commit suicide for me?"


    Mu Jingluo asked.


    Bai Zhen was disturbed by the calmness on his face. Step by step, it was a simple thing, and it became more and more complicated.


    Bai Zhen sat right behind and said, "can uncle cheat you? I''ve invited a psychologist. I''m really in a bad state. Now you want to have a child and associate with a new girl. I''m afraid she will become more and more depressed and finally make irreparable things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jingluo, when my uncle asks you, when my uncle is her own daughter, I can''t lose her." Bai Zhen said, his eyes were red.

 Chapter 1661

    Mu Jingluo looked at him solemnly, "what about the star pear? I remember my uncle said, "because she doesn''t grow up with you, you treat her better than your own daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did you say that?


    Five years ago?


    Bai Zhen looks at Mu Jingluo who is not happy and angry in front of him. He sensitively realizes that he is trying to test himself. I''m afraid it''s the beginning of this conversation. What did Xu Xingli say? "Jingluo." Bai Zhen calm voice, continue to skip the key points of each other''s words, only way, "I''m not because more painful which to ask you, but, I want you a few children are good, really no star pear strong, she will not survive without you, star pear side even if I go to ask her, I believe she can understand my difficulties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo is silent.


    "Jingluo..."


    "It''s not a short time, uncle." Mu Jingluo sat there, in Bai Zhen''s puzzled eyes, slowly opened his mouth, "the time I met Xingli in my uncle''s house, I fell in love with her. In the past five years, I haven''t put it down."


    "Bang."


    A sound came.


    When Mu Jingluo looked back, he saw Bai Zhenzhen standing not far away with a white face, staring at this side, full of disbelief.


    Seeing him look over, Bai Zhenzhen lowered himself and picked up the fruit tray and fruit on the ground. His tears fell down and he said intermittently, "yes, I''m sorry. I just want to bring you some fruit."


    With that, Bai Zhen ran away with the fruit tray in her arms.


    Bai Zhen sighed a long time, "Jingluo, you see, really she is like this..."


    "I can''t give up Xingli, and I can''t marry Zhenzhen, who is always regarded as my sister."


    Mujingluo interrupted him calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the iron heart, Xu Xingli that dead girl to his resentment for so many years, she after the upper where there are white family life. Bai Zhen gritted his teeth and asked Mu Jingluo with a sad face, "in this way, you can marry Zhenzhen back as a decoration. As long as you calm her heart and let her have the courage to survive, you can have a secret relationship with Xingli. You can do whatever you want.


    ¡±


    "would you like star pear to be my junior


    Mu Jingluo frowned.


    "Jingluo! Now is not the time to talk about who I love more! " Bai Zhen stood up excitedly and bent his knees to him. "My uncle has never asked you anything in his life. I''ll ask you now. You give Zhenzhen a way to live. I beg you!"


    With that, Bai Zhen would kneel down for him.


    Mu Jing Luo''s eyes were bright, and he quickly got up to help him.


    "Jingluo, you can be a father..."


    Bai Zhen looks at him with tears floating in his eyes. His daughter loves him to the core.


    In the past, Mu Jingluo would be shocked by this kind of Bai Zhen, and even think that he is not as good as these elders. But now, he just feels like a theater goer, watching the other party play according to his known script, which is extremely boring. Mu Jingluo stood in front of him, holding his arm firmly, looking at him with deep eyes, and said, "uncle, you are so eccentric that I can''t help thinking, what kind of role does Xingli play in the Bai family these years? Is she your half daughter? Is it just a tug bottle that can''t get into the house? "


    There was no expression on his face, very light, as cold as indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai was shocked. He stood there rigidly. If he was like this, could Mu Jingluo not be moved?


    This game of chess I''m afraid I''ll lose.


    "Uncle, Xingli is my man now. I want to know all about her past. If you still think I''m your nephew, tell me the truth when you think it through. Don''t let me find out one by one. "


    Mu Jingluo said indifferently, reached out and patted Bai Zhen''s stiff arm, and turned to leave.


    Turning around, Mu Jingluo''s eyes were full of gloom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Xu Xingli is eating at a super big round table.


    Even though the servant is sitting on the table for her, she likes to serve her aunt


    "You''re joking."


    Xu Xingli was a bit embarrassed and had to eat quickly.


    "Star pear."


    A voice soft enough to melt the heart.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and sees Bai Shuya coming in from the outside with a smile. Her hands and feet are full of elegance. Xu Xingli stands up quickly.


    "What do you do when you stand up after dinner? There are not so many rules at home." Bai Shuya stopped her and asked her to sit back.


    Xu Xingli had to sit down and continue to eat.


    Bai Shuya sat down beside her, did not speak, did not disturb her meal, so quietly looking at her.


    The food is


    Xu Xingli was very uncomfortable. She simply stopped her chopsticks and sat looking at Bai Shuya. "Does Mrs. Mu want to talk to me?""You''re very beautiful, but you''re not much like Mamun. Are you like your father?" Bai Shuya asked with a smile, as if chatting at home.


    "Well, I look like my father."


    Xu Xingli replied. "Do you have any conflicts with the Bai family? Is that convenient? " Bai Shuya asked again, and then without waiting for her answer, she explained, "I don''t mean anything else when I ask these questions. You know that Yuwen is the child of Zhenzhen and Jingluo, you are the daughter of Mameng, and you are Jingluo''s girlfriend. I''m afraid I''ve wronged you."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli can''t help looking at her. Is she really afraid of her grievance, or is she aware that she is stirring up muddy water here?


    Xu Xing pear light smile, "because the relationship is complex, so I should not say anything."


    It''s for her to find out for herself.


    Bai Shuya said with a smile, "are you afraid I don''t believe you?"


    "It''s normal that people don''t know mountains in the mountains. I know I''m not qualified to accept your word."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t know mountains in the mountains. They don''t say anything, but they say everything. It''s worse than a bunch of bad words about the Bai family.


    Bai Shuya couldn''t help but look at her more. For a long time, she nodded with a smile and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Two people are sitting, outside comes the servant''s voice, "madam, the young master awakes, but looks at the condition not to be quite right."


    "What''s wrong with status?"


    As soon as Bai Shuya''s face changed, she stood up and went out in a hurry.


    "He seems to have a fever, but before he can take his temperature, he ran out of the room and won''t let him touch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli can''t eat any more. She follows Bai Shuya and leaves. They go to the hall one by one.


    Far away, Bai Zhenzhen goes out from the opposite guest room. The stairs in Yingjia''s main hall are two-way stairs. At the moment, Mu Yuwen in pajamas is walking down the stairs on the right side. He has no spirit and his back is not so straight. A servant follows him anxiously and shouts, "Xiao Yuwen, what''s wrong with you? Would you like some water? Shall I carry you down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yuwen, as if he couldn''t hear it, continued to walk down like a wandering soul and stopped on the central rest platform. His little face was not bloody, and he looked at everything here blankly.

 Chapter 1662

    Mu Yuwen was dizzy and couldn''t stand straight. His small shoulders were shaking. Everything in front of him seemed to be covered with a layer of white yarn.


    Xu Xingli frowned, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    "Yu Wen."


    Bai Shuya stepped forward anxiously.


    Mu Yuwen didn''t know where he was. The unknown strangeness and uneasiness entangled him like two ropes. His two little hands stirred together and murmured, "I want to go home."


    "This is your home."


    But the small mu of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of hand of


    Xu Xingli stood looking at him, his heart cut by a sharp blade.


    "Yuwen, what are you talking about?"


    What is staying for a long time?


    Bai Shuya is more nervous and anxiously says to the servant, "go and get a doctor, hurry up."


    "I''m going home."


    Eager desire shrouded in a small body, Mu Yuwen turned and went down, faltering about to fall.


    Xu Xingli steps forward. Bai Shuya rushes over and hugs him. As soon as he is hugged, Mu Yuwen struggles excitedly. Seeing how hard he struggles, he suddenly stops.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to be greatly wronged. His thin lips trembled uncontrollably, and his tears burst into his eyes. "Let me go, let me go, I want to find my mommy! I want mommy to take me home! "


    He suddenly yelled at the top of his voice, completely losing his usual soft and cute temperament.


    The servants stood there in a daze. No one had ever seen a little guy like this.


    Bai Zhenzhen stands at the side of the koi pond and laughs in his heart. Xu Xingli''s child is ill bred.


    Mu Jing Luo and Bai Zhen came down from the upstairs one after the other, and were stunned to see this scene.


    Bai Shuya squats under the stairs and hugs Mu Yuwen tightly. He is afraid that he will fall, but the little guy doesn''t care about anything. He cries desperately and wants to go home. This made Bai Shuya completely disorganized. He looked up and looked down at Bai Zhenzhen, who was still standing there. He was about to open his mouth. Bai Zhenzhen had quickly reacted and rushed forward with grief in his eyes. "Yuwen, mummy is here, mummy is here."


    Xu Xingli is standing at the bottom of the stairs. Bai Zhenzhen rushes over, bumps her hard, and then runs up.


    Seeing Bai Zhenzhen coming up, Bai Shu''s elegant talent was released.


    As soon as Mu Yuwen felt better, he was hugged by a stranger. With the fragrance he didn''t like at all, he coughed violently and struggled fiercely, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    Stink.


    Dead child.


    Bai Zhenzhen scolds back and forth in the heart, but still does not show on the face, exhausts the strength to embrace Mu Yuwen.


    Unfortunately, the child''s resistance is also terrible, he kept falling, Bai Zhenzhen can only reluctantly hang his two arms, let the pajamas slide up, showing the child''s waist, Bai Shuya saw this busy way, "you are careful to hurt the child!"


    "It''s OK, aunt. I''ll just take him back to my room."


    Baizhenzhen more force to hold him up, Mu Yuwen turned his head, mouth on her arm.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Zhenzhen cries out in pain and releases her hand in a hurry. Mu Yuwen falls downstairs from her arms and falls straight on the firm stairs.


    "Yuwen!"


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were sharp, and quickly jumped up from the top.


    Bai Shuya was close to him, but it was too late to stretch out her hand. She could only watch the child roll down the stairs with a pale face, and her heart stopped suddenly.


    A white hand stopped the child from rolling down.


    Xu Xingli stooped to stand there, reached out to pick Mu Yuwen up from the stairs, stood upright, reached out to pull down his pajamas for him, and checked his head, "where did you fall? What''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen stood there and looked at her stupidly. He thought he was wrong. He blinked a few times and looked at her again. Tears suddenly burst into his eyes, and his little chin kept shaking.


    Mu Yu Wen opened a pair of small hands toward her, sobbing voice full of grievances, "hug."


    Xu Xingli looked at him in silence.


    "Hug, just for a second."


    Mu Yuwen''s voice was even more aggrieved. He held up his little hand stubbornly all the time. "After holding me, I''ll sleep alone."


    Xu Xingli understands that he is a little sick and has a chaotic memory. In order to cultivate his independence, even if he is sick, she will never sleep with him, but will hold him with his insistence.


    He''s back to the old days.


    He would always tell her, Mommy, hold me for a while, and then sleep alone.


    Xu Xingli looked at the desire in his eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    In full view of the public, Xu Xingli leans down and hugs Mu Yuwen. The little guy immediately hugs her neck firmly. When his head tilts and leans on her shoulder, he can''t hear a cry.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya stood up from the stairs in amazement.


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on the armrest and looked down at the people downstairs. The pace of going downstairs slowly stopped. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and his handsome face became dignified.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen was flustered and went down without taking care of the tooth marks on his hands. "Xu Xingli, let go of my son!"


    Before she took a step, she was held by Bai Shuya. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Bai Shuya looked at her with disapproval in her eyes. Bai Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly cooled down to the bottom of the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little hot, but it''s not a big problem. Just take some medicine."


    After the doctor gives Mu Yuwen examination way.


    Xu Xingli is sitting beside the bed, her hand is still tightly pulled by Mu Yuwen, who is asleep. She raises her face and sees Mu Jingluo standing opposite her, leaning against the wall. Her eyes are looking at her deeply, her lips are pursed, and she can''t find out whether she is happy or angry.


    "What''s the cause? Is it cold? I think he''s very emotional. "


    Bai Shuya stood there and asked anxiously.


    "I think it should be caused by the children''s physical and psychological maladjustment to a new environment suddenly." Said the doctor.


    "He wasn''t like that before. He seems to be very comfortable here."


    Mu Xianguang said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. mu, such a small child will suppress himself." The doctor patiently explained, "it needs more care from his family. Just wait for him to completely adjust his mind."


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli subconsciously clench Mu Yuwen''s small hand.


    Just bear with it again. He will be able to get used to it. "Aunt, you also heard that the child does not adapt to the new environment. Let me take him away." Bai Zhenzhen had been standing at the door. Hearing this, he came in, grabbed Bai Shuya''s arm and asked, "I see that Yuwen is so ill that I really can''t bear it."


    "This matter must wait for Yu Wen to recover later to talk about?" Bai Shuya''s tone is obviously not as good as before. At this time, she only wants to take the child away. Can she go now?

 Chapter 1663

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen has never been spoken in this tone by Bai Shuya. When she is in a panic, she can''t help thinking of Xu Xingli''s saying that she should live in fear every day.


    She subconsciously looked to the side has been silent Bai Zhen, Bai Zhen shook his head, motioned her to stop pestering.


    Bai Zhenzhen had no choice but to stand aside. He was very depressed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xu Xingli sitting there, looking at her coldly with disdain. He seemed to say, Bai Zhenzhen, you can dance again to see what you can do.


    Bitch.


    It must be a play she played in collusion with the dead child.


    In order to let Mu Yuwen have a good rest, everyone exits the room one after another. Xu Xingli is caught and stays instead.


    Compared with the crying just now, Mu Yuwen is very quiet now. He is lying there quietly with his eyes closed. I don''t know if it is because he is not sleeping well. His eyes occasionally move and his forehead is swollen and blue.


    Xu Xingli wants to take back her hand. Mu Yuwen''s little hand trembles and immediately grasps her firmly. She whispers "mommy" in her little mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there, looking at him with low eyes. The whole person seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, which made her almost breathless.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    A deep voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes, Mu Jingluo stands there, still leaning against the wall, quietly looking at her, eyes deep as night, devouring everything.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Xu Xingli to his line of sight, the facial expression is still indifferent, "what do you want to hear me say?"


    "When the child is ill, he doesn''t want anyone. He just wants you." Mujingluo stared at her and said, "don''t say he''s sick and confused. I watched him identify every face carefully with my own eyes. He knows who you are."


    Instead, now he doesn''t know who she is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is silent.


    An unprecedented dryness and depression sprang up in Mu Jingluo''s body. He laughed at himself and said, "do you think I have to check some things that I have to have the right to know?"


    "Don''t you believe in self verification more?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "But it''s not the same thing as whether you want to tell me." Mu Jingluo grinned his teeth and said, "Xu Xingli, how many secrets do you have to hide from me? Don''t play me like a fool again


    His tone was a little bad, but he kept his voice down and didn''t wake the people in bed.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    "Come in."


    Mujingluo is not very good. When a servant pushed the door in, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. He immediately shrunk his shoulders and whispered, "master Jingluo, sir Let me inform you that doctor Li still has a sample of my young master. Would you like to take a sample of my sister''s hair


    Xu Xingli sits by the bed, sniffs the speech to close the lip, this is must decide to do the paternity test.


    As soon as she came out in the main hall today, she knew that she would come to this step.


    "Don''t look for Bai Zhenzhen." Mu Jingluo opened his mouth indifferently, and his deep eyes were always staring at Xu Xingli


    "What?"


    The servant was stunned.


    Xu Xingli sat there, smelling speech and looking at Mu Jingluo, raised his hand, without any hesitation, directly grabbed a wisp of long hair and calmly handed it to the servant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood there, looking at her actions, her eyes suddenly tightened, and her face curved.


    The servant stayed for a while. After watching Mu Jingluo''s reaction for a while, he came forward and took Xu Xingli''s hair carefully. Then he hurried out and dared not stay for a second.


    The door was closed again.


    Once again, the room fell into a dead silence.


    "What happened that year?"


    Mu Jingluo stood there, staring at her and asked word by word.


    Xu Xingli hasn''t answered yet. The villain on the bed suddenly cringes. He opens his eyes vaguely and looks at them blankly. When he sees Xu Xingli beside the bed, Mu Yuwen immediately shows a big smile.


    The next second, he suddenly thought of something like, turning his eyes to the side of Mu Jingluo, and quickly took back his little hand, "good aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips.


    Mu Jingluo pressed down his emotion, went to the head of the bed, sat down, stroked Mu Yuwen''s head with his big palm, and asked mildly, "isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    "No discomfort, daddy." Mu Yuwen barely pulled out a smile, but his voice was weak, "I just want to sleep."


    "Then sleep a little longer."


    Mujingluo road.


    "But today there will be a teacher to teach me." Mu Yuwen still remembers this.


    "Daddy has asked for leave for you. Just go to bed."


    "Oh." Mu Yuwen lay there and nodded, "Daddy, can I sleep on you?"Hearing this, Mu Yuwen happily crawled out of the quilt, put a pillow on Mu Jingluo''s leg, and put his head on Mu Jingluo. In this way, he could just see Xu Xingli honestly. His black glass eyes were full of happiness.


    This scene falls in Mu Jingluo''s eyes.


    He just remembered later that every time Xu Xingli was there, Mu Yuwen would try his best to see her secretly.


    A child was taught so carefully


    "Daddy, can I hold my aunt''s hand? I like her very much."


    Mu Yu Wen asked carefully, considering the words in every sentence.


    According to the doctor, children will suppress themselves.


    "Well."


    Mu Jingluo did not refuse.


    Get a positive answer, Mu Yuwen can''t wait to reach out a small hand, grasp Xu Xingli soft hand, firmly grasp, eyes full of joy, like eating sugar.


    Xu Xingli smiles at him and reaches over the quilt to cover him. "Go to sleep, just have a sleep."


    "Well!"


    Mu Yuwen answers very hard, and then closes his eyes. He can''t help but open a little crack to see her. He doesn''t feel at ease and says, "Auntie and Daddy are not allowed to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli smiles and doesn''t answer. She looks up at Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo is sitting at the head of the bed. Her deep eyes are staring at her all the time. Her face is not good, but her words are gentle. "We won''t go. You can sleep."


    "Good."


    Mu Yuwen closed his eyes with satisfaction and continued to cultivate drowsiness.


    Two people have a tacit understanding to no longer speak, so as not to disturb the children, this sit on the evening.


    The light outside the curtain is fading.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know if Mu Jingluo''s legs are numb. Anyway, her hands are numb. She takes out her mobile phone to have a look. It''s very late.


    I didn''t go to the company in the afternoon. I have a lot of business.


    She put down her mobile phone and felt Mu Jingluo''s eyes fall on her. She raised her eyes and welcomed his eyes calmly.


    She knew that he was at the height of his displeasure.


    She also knows, if it is not for Yu Wen to fall asleep here, two people will talk to collapse to a great extent. After thinking about it, Xu Xingli puts down her mobile phone and holds Mu Jingluo''s hand with her other hand, with a kind of trial of reconciliation.

 Chapter 1664

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was very quiet.


    Mu Jingluo lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her active hand. Her fingertips were a little cold, and her fine fingers buckled into his palm.


    I''ve been sitting for a long time, but my hands are still so cold.


    Seeing no change in his face, Xu Xingli lowered her eyes and took back her hand. As soon as she pulled it back, her hand was held by a warm big palm.


    He wrapped all her fingers in his hand.


    The warmth of the man''s palm immediately passed to her hand.


    She looks up at him unexpectedly. Mu Jingluo leans on the head of the bed. Mu Yuwen is sleeping sweetly in his arms. He stares at her deeply and deeply.


    "I''ll tell you everything, but you have to believe every word of me unconditionally."


    Xu Xingli looked at him and said in a low voice,


    "..."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo hold her hand loose and tight, for a long time, eyes more than a touch of helpless compromise, "you just play me play set."


    It''s clear that she''s hiding it from him. He should be angry, he should be angry, but again and again, as long as she has a look in her eyes and a little step back, he can compromise everything.


    Xu Xingli pinched his palm. Mu Jingluo raised her hand and tried to bite it. Xu Xingli looked at him calmly, his eyes were black and white, and there was no fear. Suddenly, he couldn''t bite it. He just gave her a hard kiss on the back of her delicate and white hand, and whispered, "you


    wait until I find out all about Chu, I have some ways to cure you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli smiles at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo kisses her again.


    Mu Yu Wen pillow in his leg, don''t know what dream, suddenly laugh out, laugh creak creak.


    Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo look at each other and smile.


    The phone vibrated.


    Xu Xingli picks up her mobile phone. It''s a message from Cheng Jin. She asks her out.


    Xu Xingli put up her mobile phone and showed it to Mu Jingluo. When Mu Jingluo looked at it, he saw a lot of words on it. She worked too hard and needed someone to accompany her shopping.


    Cheng Jin.


    It should be a woman.


    Mu Jingluo looks down at Mu Yuwen who is sleeping. The little guy will not wake up for a while and a half, and they can''t talk about it. With this in mind, Mu Jingluo looks at her jaw head and says, "stop calling me, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded, and then slowly took out his hand from Mu Yuwen''s little hand.


    Mu Yuwen doesn''t hold tightly any more, which makes her get away.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    In a brightly lit villa, Zhang Nan reluctantly sat up from the bed and leaned against the erect pillow. His face was very pale. When he breathed, his chest still hurt badly.


    "So the herdsman is not willing to take the responsibility?"


    Zhang Nan looked haggardly at the white Zhen Zhen and the gloomy white Zhen sitting in the room.


    "I can feel that my aunt was originally facing me. She blamed that bitch Xu Xingli. She had one pattern after another, and she even shamelessly seduced her cousin!" When it comes to this, Bai Zhen is so angry that she really hates it.


    "If you want to climb up to Jingluo''s bed, you have to be willing to."


    Bai Zhen sneered sarcastically.


    "Father..." "Come on! You don''t think it''s disgusting, I''m disgusted with it Bai Zhen stares back coldly, hoping to beat their mother and daughter again. "I can''t get on this boat with you. The company is so dragged down by you. Now I can draw a clear line with


    you. It''s still time for Xianguang to help me."


    It is clear that he also wants to fight a big one, which is like being forced into a thief''s boat.


    Bai Zhenzhen thought in his heart and said, "father, it''s not time for us to admit defeat. It''s still time."


    "In time?" Bai Zhen sneered, "you don''t see how active Xu Xingli''s brain is. She took her child to play that one today, which is more useful than directly coming to recognize her parents. Believe it or not, the paternity test of the herdsmen has come out."


    After all, he is mu Jingluo''s uncle. Now he has to get rid of the relationship and go to the herdsmen to complain. With the relationship with Bai Shuya, the herdsmen will not be difficult for him.


    If we continue, we will sink deeper and deeper.


    "I''ve already thought of a set of words with my mother. Maybe I''ll play a set of luoshengmen with that bitch Xu Xingli. I can''t be the young grandmother of the herdsman, and she won''t think about it!"


    Bai Zhenzhen stood up, opened a drawer, took out a lot of documents from inside and put them in front of Bai Zhen.


    Here''s a bunch of specious false evidence she made. When she arrived, she pointed out that Xu Xingli deliberately went to bed with Mu Jingluo to annoy her. She was afraid Mu Jingluo would be sad to see Xu Xingli''s true face, and then she forced her to play that one. Later, Xu Xingli colluded with a Xiaokai and found that she was pregnant and wanted to have an abortion. It was she who tried to persuade Xu Xingli to give birth to a child. After the child''s life, Xu Xingli disappeared. She had to raise the child secretly. Unexpectedly, when she was four years old, Xu Xingli suddenly came back to take the child away. Now is the time when the child reappearedI''ve been taught not to recognize myself at all. She wanted to tell the herdsmen the truth, but Xu Xingli threatened that it would be bad for the children if she told them. She was afraid that Xu Xingli would use her child to do something to the herdsmen, so she would rush to recognize the child. Xu Xingli was also afraid that she would expose herself, so she never said anything.


    The two sides are deadlocked, but Xu Xingli seduces Mu Jingluo. In any case, Xu Xingli has never used her real identity in recent years, and all her life trajectories are fake, which just allows her to make an article. In addition, when she caught her mother and son last time, all her photos and other things are in her hands, Xu Xingli can''t prove that she has been taking care of her children, and she can''t prove that she was forced to have a child.


    The big deal is to fight in front of the herdsmen. Anyway, there is no solid evidence for each other. Even if she is not believed, Xu Xingli is also suspected.


    The herdsman is one of the most famous families. Can you ask her to enter?


    Bai Zhen sat there, picked up the documents in front of him and looked at them. With a sneer, "these things were OK when they were taken out at first. Now Xu Xingli has begun to blow around Jingluo. Jingluo is trapped in the gentle countryside. Can I believe you?"


    "Cousins don''t believe in aunts."


    Bai Zhenzhen said immediately.


    As long as aunt letter, even if it is dubious, Xu Xingli also finished.


    "It''s good to play this hand well, at least it won''t damage the relationship with the herdsman." Zhang Nan said weakly, "Bai Zhen, you''ve been in the water. At this time, you can''t stand up to your people without us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen stares darkly, points to Bai Zhenzhen and says, "it''s easy for you to say. At that time, you thought it was easy to push the wild seed to the position of the young grandmother of the herdsman! What happened? " "Wild seed" Bai Zhen''s face is very ugly.

 Chapter 1665

    "That''s Xu Xingli''s calculation. Bai Zhen, you should know very well that without her, Jingluo would marry Zhenzhen sooner or later because of the herdsman''s trust in you."


    Zhang Nan said that from the time Xu Xingli deliberately sent her children to them, a series of revenge had already begun. Xu Xingli would not give up until the end.


    "Don''t tell me if!" Bai Zhen said, "now there is no if, Jingluo has come to suspect me!"


    How long can he last?


    How does he know what kind of soul soup Xu Xingli gave Jingluo behind his back?


    "Tearing the face with Xu Xingli is the last step to save the feelings in front of the herdsmen. Now we can fight again." Zhang Nan leaned on the head of the bed. He was very weak, but his words were cruel. "Bai Zhen, you said that the herdsmen were already doing parentage test, so you have to find a way to delay the news of the test report to the herdsmen, or even modify it. At the same time, you should keep Xu Xingli''s mouth shut forever. If you can''t grasp it, you should be more direct and avoid future trouble."


    Smelling speech, Bai Zhen couldn''t help but look at Zhang Nan more, "if it''s really so easy to get, Xu Xing pear has already been grasped by you, and you still need to wait until now?" "It was Xu Xingli who was too cunning before. She knew that it was better to hide from her cousin than anywhere. We would not do it under the eyes of the herdsmen, so she tried her best to become her cousin''s secretary, but now it''s different. I can''t go all the time passively."


    Bai Zhenzhen coldly said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Bai Zhen to see, "hide, there are always times when I can''t hide, and I won''t be pinched by Xu Xingli that bitch again and again."


    Today, she was at the shepherd''s house. She bumped into Xu Xingli and let a tracking locator go.


    This is the last chance.


    Bai Zhen took the phone, the screen above is a positioning system.


    Bai Zhen instantly understood something. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen. He couldn''t help saying, "the most poisonous woman''s heart, this is true."


    At this point, he was retreating, and the mother and daughter could think of such a move.


    "Do you have a way to stop the identification report?"


    Zhang Nan asked.


    "I know where the herdsman did this. I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Zhen got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of all things is lively and prosperous, and the world with bright lights is like a city that never sleeps.


    "Wenwen is ill?" Cheng Jin takes a children''s clothes, smell speech some anxious to look at the side of Xu Xingli, "I know, children will not adapt to the new environment, you do not allow him to recognize you, he must be particularly depressed, depression problem."


    "The fever has gone down and there is no inflammation."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    Cheng Jin looked at her beautiful but always calm face, can''t help feeling, "you are so willing, Wenwen now certainly want you to accompany him, early know I won''t ask you out."


    At this time, she should stay with the children.


    "If you don''t ask me out, I''ll come up with an excuse."


    What if you don''t give up?


    With her, Yuwen continue to live in hiding?


    When she was a nomad, did she send her son to her family, or did she send her son to Baibai?


    No way.


    She will never let her son live a life as anxious as she did at the beginning. Xu Xingli''s son wants to live in the sun and walk the best way with his head upright.


    "Why?"


    Cheng Jin looks at her puzzledly.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuwen would suddenly hold me today, but it''s a coincidence, just closing the steps I want. The herdsmen can think of paternity testing, and the Bai family can guess that they are beginning to suspect, so they will jump out of the wall in a hurry. "


    Xu Xingli looked at the little children''s clothes, picked up one of them printed with spray, and asked Cheng Jin, "is this good-looking?"


    Yuwen likes the sea most, the sea in the book and the sea in the TV. He can watch it without blinking.


    But she never took him out to make sure that her whereabouts were not exposed.


    "Good looking." Cheng Jin''s mind is not on it at all. He asks eagerly, "is the dog jumping off the wall? Is the Bai family going to make up a big lie to slander you in front of the herdsmen? "


    She remembers that Xu Xingli said.


    If you send the child back to the herdsman''s house, the Bai family will definitely set up a luoshengmen with her. At that time, it''s not clear that Yuwen is the child that Xu Xingli deliberately planned to give birth to. Yuwen''s position in the herdsman''s house will be very embarrassed. "It''s time for the two sides to confront each other, that is, when they declare the complete failure of the Fengzi marriage plan." Xu Xingli shrugged with a smile, "so Bai Zhenzhen will want to fight again even if the herdsman doesn''t get the result of paternity test for an hour."


    She was imprisoned by Zhang Nan for one year, and she knew too much about the mother and daughter''s behavior style.


    Zhang Nan, in particular, can come up with a variety of ways to benefit himself and harm others in an instant.


    "What else can I do?" Cheng Jin laughs, "kill you?""Almost."


    Xu Xingli handed the children''s clothes to the salesperson to check out, and folded his skirt waist line outward. There was a thin sheet on the inside, "positioning."


    Cheng Jin''s eyes widened in amazement. "How dare you wear them? Pick them quickly!"


    "Pick what." Xu Xing said again, "I''m going to give them a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Jin looks at her dully, and doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    Xu Xingli took out her mobile phone and paid for the children''s clothes. They went to the direction of safe passage.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came, and he rushed over. He took Cheng Jin''s shoulder from behind and frowned at Xu Xingli. "There are a lot of people coming. They are fierce. All the exits of the city of all things are being watched."


    That is to say, she can''t get out of this city.


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli light smile, hand the children''s clothes in the hand to Cheng Jin, "you go out, give the clothes to my son, he saw you should be in a better mood."


    "You want to risk yourself? What are you looking for? "


    Cheng Jin grabs her hand anxiously and refuses to leave.


    "If I don''t follow them, how can they be willing to go to the dead end?" Xu Xingli said with a smile. He opened Cheng Jin''s hand and said to Gao Jun, "you go."


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Jin grabs her hand harder and cries out, "don''t put yourself in for revenge. You come with us and go with us." "I never thought I could have a good death. It''s not a match." Xu Xingli said with a smile, "after I was arrested, Gao Jun immediately filed a case to the police. If Mu Jingluo can''t save me at the first time, I''ll rely on you. I can''t die yet


    "


    As soon as Xu Xingli finished, Yu Guangzhong saw a flash of cold light, and a dark shadow rushed towards them. Xu Xingli doesn''t even want to push her away, holding her own Cheng Jin tightly. She blocks the way, and the sharp blade cuts her shoulder blades and reaches her chest.

 Chapter 1666

    The sharp pain burst in the shoulder.


    Fresh blood splashed out.


    Xu Xingli raises her leg and kicks it. The dagger falls to the ground. She covers the wound with her hand, turns her eyes and stares at Cheng Jin. "Don''t you go yet?"


    "Star pear!"


    Even in the operating table to see more bloody, at the moment Cheng Jin or stay, looking at Xu Xing pear shoulder instant bright red, eyes suddenly full of tears.


    The shadow came up again.


    Gao Jun rushed to the air and kicked the man to the ground, dislocating both arms.


    Xu Xingli frowns. Cheng Jin clenches his teeth. He grabs Gao Jun and shouts in a trembling voice, "go, no one can save her if we don''t go!"


    They can''t be caught any more.


    Gao Jun''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. He takes a worried look at Xu Xingli, and then decides to pull Cheng Jin to run.


    Xu Xingli watched them leave. Her face turned pale for a moment. She heard a voice beside her saying, "you should guard the entrance and exit. Xu Xingli still has..."


    And friends?


    Xu Xingli coldly looks over and sees the man who has been kicked down lying on the ground. She is informing people with a headset. She picks up the dagger on the ground and rushes over.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    The man looked at her in horror and swam back like a maggot.


    Xu Xingli squatted down behind him, strangled his neck with her arm from behind regardless of the injury, threw the headset into the distance, and twisted the dagger directly into his mouth. The man opened his eyes in fear and trembled with pain.


    "Don''t worry, I''m controlling my strength. I can''t speak or write for a while. I''ll keep it for a few days."


    Xu Xingli strangled him coldly, cut two on his hands, stood up and ran, carrying the direction of Gao Jun and Cheng Jin.


    The shoulder is getting more and more painful.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at the surrounding monitoring arrangement. She covered the wound and ran forward desperately. She wanted to run into the monitoring area, and the blood fell on the ground drop by drop.


    The sound of chasing footsteps sounded behind her.


    There was a scream in the mall.


    Xu Xingli turned back with a dagger and stabbed her with her hand. Then she fell to the wall heavily. Several men rushed up, locked her hands, grabbed her hair and pressed her head on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli lying on the ground, throat astringent to the ground spit a mouthful of blood, eyes soaked with cold.


    ¡­¡­


    [according to the results of DNA analysis, the relationship between sample 1 and sample 2 was mother child relationship. ¡¿


    in the study with the light on, Mu Jingluo sat at his desk for a long time without moving his shirt and straight back.


    The printer was spitting out paper with the paternity test report on it.


    Rao Shi had guessed the result, but when the report was put in front of him, Mu Jingluo lost all his expression.


    Mu Yuwen


    It''s the son of him and Xu Xingli!


    He had never doubted anything before!


    Xu Xingli''s son, Xu Xingli gave birth to his son


    Mu Jingluo''s breathing became heavy and his slender palm covered his face. What happened five years ago? Why didn''t he know anything? Why can she act so indifferent in front of him? Or Is she not allowed to talk?


    She kept asking him to stand in line.


    She hated the Bai family so much.


    It''s not without a reason.


    It could be him who was wrong.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    Bai Shuya came in with a cup of steaming milk in her hand.


    "Yuwen has woken up. He''s in a better spirit. He''s having dinner. Are you going to accompany him?" Bai Shuya said softly, putting the milk cup on the desk, and then she saw the paternity test report in the printer. Her eyes froze for a moment, and she reached out to look at it. When she saw the gene arrangement on the last page, her expression completely froze, "Yuwen, is it really


    a child born of Xingli?"


    Everyone can see that the child is really alienated from Bai Zhen, but she can''t think of it. The reason is that the child is not Bai Zhen at all.


    It''s just


    Bai Shuya reached for her forehead in the dark and almost fell down.


    "Ma." Mu Jing Luo immediately stood up to help her, "don''t worry about it, dad and I will solve it."


    "Lin Yi told me earlier that this child''s coming is strange, which makes me cautious. But I think how can I be cautious? That''s my brother and that''s my niece..." Bai Shuya can''t accept, "you call them over, I''ll ask them face to face."


    She wants to know what''s going on.


    A child''s mother can change.


    Mu Jingluo helped her to the desk and sat down.


    The mobile phone on the desk rings. It''s from assistant Yu. He puts his hand on Bai Shuya''s shoulder and presses the call button with the other hand to amplify.


    "Mr. mu, have you received the paternity test report?" Assistant Yu asked over there."Got it." Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation over there?"


    After sending out the hair sample of Xu Xingli today, he asked assistant Yu to stare at doctor Li. "You guessed it all." Yu Zhu said excitedly on the phone, "Bai Zhen has just really come here. He asked Dr. Li to talk about the past, and asked some questions that he didn''t have. According to what you said, Dr. Li let him know that the paternity test results didn''t come out yet."


    "And then?" "Then Bai Zhen left. Five minutes later, there was one more person in full armed protective clothing in the identification room. He secretly changed the sample, even though we didn''t find it." Assistant Yu sneered and said, "we don''t know that little action clearly."


    "I see."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t listen any more and hung up.


    "Are you designing your uncle?" Bai Shuya sat there, looking pale at Mu Jingluo.


    Mu Jingluo stood aside, eyes dark, cold voice way, "I always have to find out, such a big secret is Xu Xingli don''t want to say, or someone won''t let her say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the results are clear.


    No matter how difficult Bai Shuya was to accept, she had to admit what she saw.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, looking down at the report in the printer. After a long time, he turned his eyes to Bai Shuya''s sad eyes and asked, "do you think my uncle is the person I know?"


    Hearing this, Bai Shuya closed her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "put all the evidence you found in order. I''ll go back to my hometown and make it clear in front of everyone in the Bai family. This family We can break it. "


    Pretending to be the mother of the child and changing the paternity test samples.


    Is her brother crazy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s easy to break a family. What he owes to Xu Xingli can be forced to deny his own children. How many grievances has Xu Xingli suffered these years? And he didn''t see it clearly until now.


    Every time she asked him to stand in the team, she was expecting something from him.


    But he


    Almost angry with her about today''s baby. Think of here, Mu Jingluo hate a punch hit on the desk.

 Chapter 1667

    "Bang bang."


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in." Bai Shuya spoke.


    The door was pushed open, and a servant stood at the door. "Master Jingluo, there''s an accident. There''s a gang of robbers in the city of all things on the river. The casualties are unknown. Mr. Ying asked you to deal with it. With Ying''s family, you can stabilize the hearts of the market."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo fiercely turns round, facial expression is iron green, Mou light dark sink to pole, "which road?"


    "Streams, streams and waterways."


    The servant was startled.


    Mu Jingluo immediately went out and suddenly turned back. He grabbed the mobile phone on his desk and made a call. His slender fingers couldn''t help shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Shuya looked at him inexplicably.


    "The star pear is there!"


    Not to mention much, Mu Jingluo strode out while making a phone call and pressed the dial-up button with his finger


    "Oh, good!"


    The servant nodded and ran out.


    The bell rang all the way in my hand, and no one answered.


    Mu Jingluo''s pace began to panic, and his hand holding the mobile phone became harder and harder, and his face became worse and worse.


    Damn it, answer the phone!


    He shouldn''t have let her out of the house!


    Rush out of the gate. In the dark, Mu Jingluo pulls open the door and throws his mobile phone in. Then he sits down, starts the car, steps on the accelerator and drives forward.


    A figure suddenly rushed out from the roadside and stood in front of him with open arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were shocked and he stepped on the brake.


    The car made a very harsh noise in the dark.


    He raised his eyes and saw a strange woman standing in front of the car, with the hood wiping her.


    Mu Jingluo pressed down the window hard and growled out, "get out of the way!"


    How to put everyone in the house!


    "Xingli was captured by the Bai family!"


    The woman, still with her arms open, stood in front of his car and yelled.


    Mu Jingluo held the steering wheel tightly again. The housekeeper came in a hurry and looked apologetically in the direction of Mu Jingluo. "Excuse me, master Jingluo. This young lady said that she was the family doctor of the young master and could accurately tell the young master''s physical condition and eating habits, so I decided to bring her in and let Mr.


    and Mrs.


    recognize her."


    I didn''t expect the man to rush up when he saw the car.


    It''s crazy.


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo pushes the door open and stares at her. Without thinking much, he asks, "Cheng Jin?"


    He saw the name on Xu Xingli''s mobile phone.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Cheng Jin didn''t expect Mu Jingluo to know that he was overjoyed.


    Because of this movement, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya came out of the house and looked at the scene in amazement, "who did you say Xu Xingli was captured?" "By the white family!" Cheng Jin opens his bag, takes out a picture of Xu Xingli and presents it to Mu Jingluo. He says eagerly, "I know you may not believe me. I''m a good friend of Xing Li. I just went shopping with her. Suddenly


    ¡­¡±


    "Where have you been taken?"


    Mujingluo interrupted her with a cold face.


    Well.


    Don''t you find out who she is?


    Cheng Jin shook his head. "I only know that no one except the Bai family will move such a hand to Xingli. Mr. mu, you have to believe me. Xingli has been abused by the Bai family all these years. What the Bai family has done to her is heartbroken..." Mu Jingluo stood beside the car, did not listen to her below, turned his eyes to the housekeeper, "immediately check all the properties under the names of Bai Zhen, Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan, and then send someone to the police station to check the road monitoring! Give all the bodyguards that can be transferred now to


    I''ll transfer them out and gather for standby! "


    With that, mujingluola opened the door and sat back on the car again, and rushed out with one foot of accelerator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng jinleng in situ, some silly to grasp the hair.


    She''s a stranger who doesn''t even check her letter?


    Don''t you think the young master only believes in his relatives?


    She also prepared a lot of words to persuade the herdsmen to save people, to tell the true side of the Bai family clearly, to make the herdsmen believe in Xu Xingli, who is now in a weak position, and to let the Bai family prepare more luoshengmen.


    With so much preparation, people left.


    Cheng Jin was a little confused until a soft voice rang out in her ear, "Miss Cheng? It seems that you know a lot about it. How about sitting inside? " When Cheng Jin turns her eyes, she sees Bai Shuya, the wife of the herdsman, standing in front of her. She just wants to save Xu Xingli, but she doesn''t feel anything. Looking at Bai Shuya and the towering building in front of her, she suddenly feels unreal.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli fainted for a while. When she woke up again, she was sitting in a familiar living room. The wound on her shoulder was bandaged casually.The smell of blood is strong and pungent.


    The lips are very dry.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked around at the gorgeous house in front of her. A weak voice rang out beside her, "how about, are you familiar with here? You lived here for nearly a year, don''t you miss it? "


    It''s back here.


    Xu Xingli was sitting on the ground against the sofa, her hands were tied back to her body. When she heard the news, she saw that Zhang Nan was sitting on the leather sofa with a haggard face, quite old-fashioned.


    There were several big men standing around.


    "Not to mention, I really miss here, and I miss you very much." Xu Xingli looked at her low smile, voice slightly dumb, "Bai Zhen to you or left a face, did not kill you directly."


    "Disappointed?"


    Zhang Nan picks his eyebrows.


    "No, all these years I''ve been afraid that you''ll die too early for me." Xu Xingli said with a smile, clear eyes full of provocation.


    "The means are much higher than five years ago. Even I almost fell into your hands." Zhang Nan looked at her and said with some emotion, "sometimes I really feel like you are my daughter. If we are together, nothing will fail."


    "I can''t get up."


    "You Cough... "


    Zhang Nan talks about coughing. As soon as he coughs, his chest hurts as if he had been punctured by his ribs. His face turns pale and his pupils shrink. When someone on one side sees this, he hands her a glass of water.


    Zhang Nan was panting and drinking water. He wanted to take a breath.


    "Tut tut." Xu Xingli smiles and shakes her head, "you are all like this. How can Bai Zhenzhen not serve you? Ah, she should be afraid of catching people. Once she is seen through, she can throw the pot on your head to get away, can''t she? "


    After calming down her cough, Zhang Nan coldly looked at her, "OK, you are very energetic. If you can say that, you can record a video for your son, so that your son can call Zhenzhen a mommy and kiss Zhenzhen."


    "If I were you, I would kill people and not record any video."


    Xu Xingli''s lips are full of light clouds.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Nan frowned. "If I''m rescued, this video will not only not help you, but also become a huge stone for you to smash your feet." Xu Xingli said with a smile, the wound is still a burst of pain.

 Chapter 1668

    "Help?" Zhang Nan shook his head with a smile, "little girl, how can you still not understand that you were not saved five years ago, and now no one will come to save you. Even your own mother, in those days, didn''t you believe that you just left? I haven''t found you in a day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Some people are destined to be lonely."


    Zhang Nan said with emotion.


    Xu Xingli sat on the ground, smelling the words, his long eyelashes sank and gathered a dark color. Seeing this, Zhang Nan said with a smile, "speaking of your heart? I know that I''m not a good person in your heart, but everything I do is for my daughter. Zhang Jia is not as good as Bai Jia. She likes ronghua since she was a child, so I let her stay in Bai Jia to live her life. Later, I saw that she always looked at Jingluo secretly, so I knew her way of thinking, and began to make suggestions for her. "


    Xu Xingli looked up at her. Zhang Nan sat on the sofa with a pale face full of pride. "I will try my best to get the man my daughter wants and the wealth she wants. How about you? Your mother hasn''t treated you like that in a day, has she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened in silence. The wound on her shoulder was still aching. After a long time, she opened her lips and said, "this time, maybe someone will come to save me."


    "But your eyes tell me that you believe in your solitude." Zhang Nandao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her with a sneer on her lips. "I believe you will all die in my hands."


    Zhang Nan laughs and takes a look at the person beside him. "Let''s record the video for her. After recording, we can solve it."


    It only needs a video to threaten children. After recording, Xu Xingli''s life will be worthless.


    In front of you, set up a lower rack on which the mobile phone is placed.


    Xu Xingli sat on the ground and looked at it calmly. Her hair was pulled from behind, and a shrill cry rang out in her ear, "record! Dumb? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was indifferent.


    "Pa!"


    His hand slapped her in the face and made a heavy hand. Xu Xingli''s pale face showed finger marks, which made her head turn white. She tasted the bloody smell again. She vomited to the ground and said, "don''t waste your time. I won''t record it. Either you kill me or I wait for someone to save me."


    "No one will save you. You record well and suffer less." Zhang Nandao.


    Words fall, Xu Xingli''s head was forced to the ground, her whole person fell down, disorderly hair covered a face.


    Her hands were tied back and she couldn''t struggle at all. Half of her face was sticking to the floor. Through the tiny gaps between her hair, she could see that it was still very quiet outside, and there was no movement.


    This time, she left herself behind.


    Even if mujingluo doesn''t come, can gaojun always come?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the brightly lit White House, the lights kept flashing, and black cars stopped one after another.


    A sports car went straight in, crashing into the big iron door with the hollowed out and carved pattern.


    "Bang."


    The loud noise was harsh.


    Bai Zhen, who was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, was stunned. Cui Mameng, who was cutting the fruit, was also stunned and asked, "what''s the noise?"


    As soon as the words fell, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    With the servant''s confused voice of dissuasion, Mu Jingluo appeared at the door, his eyes looking at this side.


    "Jingluo?"


    Bai Zhen stood up from the sofa and threw the newspaper aside. The light in his eyes changed twice. He asked anxiously, "I just heard that the city of all things recruited a group of robbers. How about it? Is the loss serious? Are there any casualties? "


    "Where is Xu Xing pear?"


    Mu Jingluo walks up to Bai Zhen and asks, biting his teeth.


    "Pear star?" Cui man Meng stood up, very inexplicable, "are you looking for star pear?"


    "Xingli has never been here. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Zhen doesn''t understand to ask a way, completely don''t see any panic.


    Mu Jingluo looked at such a calm Bai Zhen. His fingers curled up and clenched into fists, and his veins burst out. "Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    "Jingluo, what are you talking about?" Bai Zhen looked at him innocently, "uncle can''t understand. What''s the matter? Would you like to sit down and speak slowly?"


    Sit down and talk slowly?


    He can slow down. Can Xu Xingli wait?


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes are low, and his eyes fall on the fruit knife that Cui man Meng hasn''t put down in his hand. With a fierce eye, he snatches the knife from her hand.


    At the cry of Cui man Meng, Mu Jingluo grabbed Bai Zhen''s collar, forced the knife to his neck and roared out, "where is Xu Xingli?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold blade was against him, and Bai Zhen was stiff all over.


    Cui man Meng was scared to cover his mouth, "what are you going to do, Jingluo? He''s your uncle"Your daughter''s going to die!" Mu Jingluo roared angrily and glared at her darkly, "don''t tell me, you don''t know all the grievances that Xingli suffered in this family! Where are Xingli''s grandparents


    Smell speech, Cui man dream vision a stagnant, dull ground looks at him, mouth opened Zhang, speechless.


    What''s going on here?


    What''s the end of life?


    Bai Zhen turned his eyes and slowly put up his hands, "Jingluo, have you drunk too much? If you have something to say, let''s talk about Xingli''s grandparents. Let me explain to you. "


    "I don''t have time for your explanation!"


    Mu Jingluo pulled his collar harder. He pressed the fruit knife down and made a shallow bloodstain. His eyes hated him to the extreme. "Where''s Xu Xingli?" he said


    "I don''t know where Xingli has gone. She was still at your house when we left?"


    Bai Zhen felt that his neck was broken and his chin could not help shaking.


    Mu Jingluo stares at him and suddenly roars, "stop for me!" He turned around with a gloomy face, and saw Bai Zhenzhen in pajamas standing on the top of the stairs, holding a mobile phone and turning back. Hearing this sound, she stopped stiffly to meet Mu Jingluo''s sight, her eyes clearly filled with burning crazy killing


    meaning. She fell on the stairs, afraid of the tunnel, "cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Come here!"


    Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen doesn''t dare to move.


    "Come here!"


    Mu Jing roared out hysterically.


    Bai Zhenzhen is roared so that her shoulders tremble. She stands up with the armrest and slowly walks to the center of the living room. As soon as she passes, Mu Jingluo looses her grip on Bai Zhen, grabs her mobile phone and pushes her to the sofa.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Bai Zhenzhen fell over and her hair was in a mess. She turned her head and looked at Mu Jingluo in amazement. She couldn''t believe that her gentle cousin would do this to her. Seeing Mu Jingluo take away Bai Zhenzhen''s mobile phone, Bai Zhen is in a panic. As soon as he is about to speak, Mu Jingluo calmly inserts the fruit knife in his hand into the solid wood tea table and gives it a very cruel look.

 Chapter 1669

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was startled again and turned to look at Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen''s face was very ugly. He touched the blood on his neck. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mu Jingluo to do this.


    "Yuwen is the son that Xingli gave birth to me. I already know! Why does a five-year-old child only dare to call his aunt when he looks at his mother standing in front of him? I can almost guess! " Mu Jingluo quickly inquired with his mobile phone in one hand and pointed to them with a cold voice. "You can think of a way to kill people. Uncle, I''ll put my words here today. If Xingli dies, none of us will live


    out of this door!"


    His face was so grave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhen really opened her mouth. It''s hard to say. The little boy''s name is not Xu Xingli. Mother Li is not the ghost she made in it.


    "Murder?" Cui man dream completely muddled, "Jing Luo, can you make a mistake, how can your uncle want to kill star pear?"


    There are Yuwen, how can it be born of star pear?


    What the hell is going on?


    Bai Zhen wants to step forward, "Jingluo, I think you really misunderstood..."


    "Shut up


    Mu Jingluo roars out. Bai Zhen takes a look at the fruit knife on the tea table and steps back. All kinds of thoughts come back to his mind. It seems that the secret of Mu Yu''s tattoo can''t be hidden. I''m afraid that the news that he has been to Dr. Li''s is known by the herdsmen, and Xu Xingli is arrested again.


    people in a weak position can always be easily believed


    Bai Zhen really prepared that bullshit, this time Mu Jingluo where will believe half a word.


    It doesn''t count.


    I can''t count it anymore.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhen''s hands began to cool.


    Mu Jingluo is standing there, holding baizhenzhen''s unlocked mobile phone to quickly draw the screen. This evening, her contact is with Zhang Nan.


    Mu Jingluo grinds his teeth and calls the bodyguard who is guarding the door, "how is the property under Zhang Nan''s name checked?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen''s face turned white.


    "We''re checking every household." The bodyguard said, "the police transferred the monitoring of the road section, and found that Secretary Xu''s car had changed in the area without monitoring, and lost the clue to continue to trace."


    Lost the lead.


    "Go to check Zhang Nan''s relationship network, and check all the properties under the names of people close to her. If you can find out her whereabouts tonight, it''s best."


    Mu Jing Luo enjoined the bodyguard, then took Bai Zhenzhen''s mobile phone to call Zhang Nan.


    The living room was so quiet that the telephone sounds were very clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen''s breathing was disordered, and one of his hands grasped his pajamas consciously.


    Mu Jingluo looks at Bai Zhen coldly, puts his mobile phone to his ear, and the phone is connected quickly. Zhang Nan''s voice with a smile says, "really?"


    "Star pear is with you, isn''t it?"


    Mu Jingluo asked coldly.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Nan asked suspiciously, "Jingluo? How could it be you? What are you talking about? "


    "Baizhenzhen is in my hands now. I will do the same for Xingli if she suffers any crime. Do you understand?"


    Mu Jingluo will be threatened word by word.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenzhen stands there, shocked and injured, looking at Mu Jingluo. He starts at her for Xu Xingli? Even if she is nothing, she has been his brother and sister for so many years, right?


    How could he say such a thing


    "Jingluo, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    As innocent as Zhang Nan''s voice sounds.


    "Press baizhenzhen for me!"


    Mu Jingluo couldn''t listen to the disguise of these people and roared hysterically.


    Two bodyguards immediately rushed over and pushed Bai Zhenzhen down on the sofa. Mu Jingluo listened to Zhang Nan''s breathing in his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "I want to see Xu Xingli alive, now! Now Zhang Nan did not speak, Bai Zhen suddenly rushed in, tried his best to grab Mu Jingluo''s mobile phone, and roared out excitedly, "Zhang Nan, are you really robbing Xingli? Are you crazy? That''s my daughter! I have already told you that I can help you try Zhenzhen, but you should respect the wishes of the herdsmen, and you can''t deal with Xingli. You also promised me that once Jingluo knew that Yuwen was born of Xingli, you would stop. How dare you You put star pear, you put star pear immediately, or I won''t let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was hit by Bai Zhen and retreated, looking coldly.


    Bai Zhenzhen was knocked down on the sofa and was in a panic. Seeing that Bai Zhen was so stunned, he shook his head desperately. His eyes were so red that he burst into tears. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Nan said something on his mobile phone. I don''t know, but Bai Zhen was very angry. "I''m really obsessed. I''ll believe your story! You put star pear! Let her go


    Mu Jingluo coldly pressed his shoulder, grabbed his hand with one hand, took out the mobile phone and put it to his ear, and the voice was cool to the bone marrow, "address."Two words.


    It''s crisp.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    Xu Xingli is still sitting in the living room. Her forehead is blue and her whole body is bloodstained. Her mouth is covered from the back and she is not allowed to speak. But her eyes are looking at the building calmly.


    It was here that she gave birth to Yu Wen.


    It''s also here, she vowed, to make enemies die.


    Five years.


    She listened to Zhang Nan''s artificial voice, and understood that all this had made her wait.


    "Pa -"


    the mobile phone fell from Zhang Nan ''.


    See the phone has been played, the hand this just loosen to cover Xu Xingli''s mouth.


    "Oh."


    Xu Xingli laughed.


    "I still underestimate you." Zhang Nan turns her eyes and looks at her, and her tone turns to admit defeat.


    "Are Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen anxious to get rid of you?" Xu Xingli asked her with a smile, "you said you arranged for your daughter so many years of drama, but the result is still empty, I''m sorry for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Nan was sitting there, his shoulders had collapsed.


    "Zhang Nan, do you really regret that you designed me that year? If you let Bai Zhenzhen give birth to this child, the situation will be much clearer now." Xu Xingli continued to ask. Her lips were stained with blood, like flowers with enchanting blood.


    Smell speech, Zhang Nan look at her, "I really don''t regret, 18 years old, can try a little adult thing, but how can you have a child? How much hurt. Falling ill is a lifelong thing, and no mother will allow it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listen, want to ridicule, but ridicule can''t come out, the fundus is very dark.


    "Xingli, we have been dealing with each other for so many years." Zhang Nan stood up from the sofa. She was very weak. She walked slowly to her side, put her hand on Xu Xingli''s shoulder, and painfully lifted her lips. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll show you again how mother protects her daughter."

 Chapter 1670

    Xu Xingli was forced to stand up from the ground by Zhang Nan''s hands. The pain made her head blank from time to time.


    She was dragged upstairs by Zhang Nan''s men. Standing in front of the corridor, she could clearly see everything in the hall below.


    It seemed that the sirens were ringing from all directions.


    Zhang Nan''s men were flustered. One by one, they didn''t care to listen to the order and turned around and ran.


    On the corridor on the second floor, only Zhang Nan and Xu Xingli are left.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at her. She finds that Zhang Nan is calmer than she imagined. She is not flustered or anxious.


    "Bang -"


    there was a loud bang.


    Several armed police officers broke into the door, and then a tall figure came into the sight of Xu Xingli.


    Mu Jingluo rushed in with a dignified face. Almost all the people rushed to the front of the police officer. He suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction from a distance. His eyes shook violently, and his handsome face suddenly lost its color.


    Xu Xingli stood on it quietly. She was thin, her pale face was full of scars, and her white shirt had been stained with blood for a long time


    Zhang Nan stood behind her, covering her chest with one hand and crossing the dagger to her neck with the other.


    "Mr. mu, I''m not saying you can''t enter..."


    Gao Jun rushed in and was about to pull Mu Jingluo out. When he saw the scene upstairs, he immediately pointed out, "Zhang Nan, you are surrounded by the police. Release the hostages immediately! Release the hostages immediately


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Nan stood motionless behind Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes are calm, but the blood on her body is shocking.


    Mu Jingluo looks at it, turns around and walks away. After a while, Mu Jingluo returns, calmly throws Bai Zhenzhen into the living room, grabs a pistol from a police officer and points it at Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Zhenzhen screamed, covered her ears and squatted on the ground, shaking all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood on it, looking at the scene with low eyes, his heart was shocked.


    She saw all the madness in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Jun looks at him in amazement.


    How dare the police seize the gun?


    Mu Jingluo stood there straight, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Bai Zhenzhen, looked coldly at Xu Xingli, breathing heavily, "Zhang Nan, let go!"


    Xu Xingli felt Zhang Nan''s dagger hand tightened.


    Outside the door, two more people rushed in. They were Bai Zhen and Cui Mameng. As soon as she saw the scene in the building, Cui Mameng covered her face in fear. Her voice trembled violently, "star pear, star pear How can this happen? You save my daughter. Help her


    What about so much blood? Bai Zhen rushed to the person excitedly, looked up at the direction of Xu Xingli, and yelled, "Zhang Nan! When are you going to be obsessed? You still want to kill? If you commit the felony of murder, what will you do after Zhenzhen? Do you remember the name of a murderer''s daughter all your life? "


    Xu Xingli wanted to laugh a little and watched him play quietly.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly responded, raised his red eyes and cried out, "Mom, why do you want to catch star pear? This is a crime! You''re going to jail! Let her go


    Then Zhang Nan''s hand trembled.


    Xu Xingli stood there. She didn''t have to look at Zhang Nan''s face behind her. She whispered, "she''s getting away from you. How does it feel to be killed by her baby daughter in the position of a kidnapper?"


    It''s obviously a conspiracy. One by one, he retreats when he sees something wrong. Is he still his own daughter?


    Zhang Nan''s hand trembled again, then gave a bitter smile, choked his voice and said, "really, mom is for you, I know you like your cousin, everything I do is for you."


    "But I didn''t ask you to do that!"


    Bai Zhenzhen cried out. "Jingluo." Zhang Nan slowly stood out from behind Xu Xingli and looked in the direction of Mu Jingluo. He saw his face full of ruthlessness and said, "up to now, I''m not afraid to make it clear to you. I designed to make Xu Xingli pregnant with your child. I know I really like you and you don''t mean anything to her. I can only do this I''ve been in prison for ten months, and I''m shocked to know that. She repeatedly advised me to stop. I threatened her. If I didn''t listen to me, I would die to show her


    Ten months in jail?


    Mu Jingluo was beaten on the chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listens, her sight falls on Cui Manmeng who is standing behind the police in the distance. Her eyes are dim.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood listening, his pistol still pointed at Bai Zhenzhen, and he didn''t relax for a moment. "I was going to kill Xu Xingli when I had a child in my life. I didn''t expect her to run away, and I didn''t expect to find her until five years later. So I started my initial plan. I forced Zhenzhen to recognize the child. She advised me many times, even moreI turned myself in, but I hurt myself several times, which made her afraid and compromise. I''m a man of extremes. I don''t stop until I reach my goal. "


    Zhang Nan said a very long passage, which made him feel stuffy and chest pain, and his voice was intermittent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I went to ask Bai Zhen to help Zhenzhen. He always loved Zhenzhen and reluctantly agreed to my request. Today, he realized that Yuwen was not really born. I threatened him that he could not get rid of it. He was afraid that the herdsmen might suspect him, so he went to change the samples of parentage test." Zhang Nan said that his strength was not enough, and the dagger on Xu Xingli''s neck was trembling. "Also, I forced Xu Xingli not to recognize the child. I told her that I could hurt the child at any time. Similarly, I told the child in turn, so the child didn''t dare to recognize it." With these words, Zhang Nan lowered his voice in Xu Xingli''s ear and said weakly, "Xu Xingli, I know you''re back for revenge, and you want to use the herdsmen to destroy us, but don''t think the herdsmen are willing to be manipulated by you. I''ll tell you a lie for you today, and I''ll let your heart out. You stop and don''t look for real trouble in the future, OK?"


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at her, her eyes are cold.


    "Mom, stop talking. I beg you to turn yourself in." Bai Zhenzhen cried, "my cousin has treated me as an enemy. Do you have the heart?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Nan low Mou sees to cry falsely white true.


    She knows. She knows everything.


    She''s really going to kill Xu Xingli today. In Mu Jingluo''s present state, she''ll shoot Zhenzhen


    Only if she takes all of them can she really survive.


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    Zhang Nan looked at her, a drop of tears fell, and then looked at Mu Jingluo, who was gloomy and holding a gun. "Jingluo, I know you hate me now. I''m sorry for you."


    "Let go!" Mu Jingluo bit his teeth and roared. The green tendons on his forehead jumped.

 Chapter 1671

    "Jingluo."


    Zhang Nan looked at him and said, "don''t worry, you call me Nanyi. Nanyi should return it to you, but Nanyi has one last request for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I did everything. Don''t resent Zhenzhen. She was forced by me. I didn''t do my duty as a mother. It''s all my fault."


    With that, Zhang Nan suddenly released Xu Xingli, raised his dagger and wiped his neck.


    The blood suddenly came out and splashed Xu Xingli''s face.


    Xu Xingli was standing there with her hands tied on her back, and the hot liquid splashed on her eyelashes and dripped down, blurring her vision and scarlet.


    Her breath stagnated, and she lowered her head in disbelief. She saw Zhang Nan fall to the ground, blood gushing from her neck, her body twitching, her eyes open


    "Ma!"


    Bai Zhen''s hysterical cry came.


    Xu Xingli stood there stiffly, his arm suddenly caught by someone from behind, and the whole person was pulled to turn around, leaning against a warm and solid chest.


    Her eyes were wide open, completely fixed.


    One arm encircles her, the palm is close to her back brain, the man''s disordered breath falls from above her, tightly encircles her sense, locks her shocked soul.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    His tone is unspeakable fear.


    "Is she dead?"


    Xu Xingli leaned against him and murmured.


    Mu Jingluo embraces her and looks down at Zhang Nan on the ground. The blood has already gushed all over the ground. It''s obvious that he has cut the artery and his brow is tight. "It should be impossible to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s dead. There is no expression on Xu Xingli''s face. She is looking forward to the disappearance of Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen in this world every day. But when people die in front of her eyes, she feels unprepared. There is no pleasure of revenge, and there is no pity for


    life.


    Gao Jun rushes up and doesn''t care about Zhang Nan on the ground. He cuts the rope for Xu Xingli.


    "How are you?"


    Mu Jingluo released her, and his eyes fell on her shoulder. The blood on it had turned dark red. He did not dare to touch it again. His hand stretched out in the air and drew back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli didn''t seem to hear him. She turned around slowly and looked at Zhang Nan, who was no longer moving. Then she looked down slowly.


    The police are pouring in more people.


    Bai Zhen still knelt down in the middle of the living room, his face was so dull that he even forgot to cry.


    Bai Zhen stood on one side, secretly relieved, and his eyes were clearly blessed.


    Cui man Meng stood further away, still at the door, covering her face with her hands, as if she had been scared, but she couldn''t come back.


    "Star pear? Star pear


    A voice of worry rang in her ear.


    Xu Xingli takes back her eyes and looks at the man in front of her. Mu Jingluo stands in front of her with congested eyes, looking at her in a panic.


    She was blinded by blood.


    Looking at her, she saw a double shadow, Mu Jingluo had two faces.


    When she realized that the people in front of her were getting taller and bigger, the panic and fear in Mu Jingluo''s eyes made her realize that she was falling down


    She didn''t fall to the ground.


    Mu Jingluo picked her up, her head lying blank in his arms, and her eyes could see the curve of his jaw and the trembling and undulating Adam''s apple


    "Doctor! Where''s my doctor? come here! Come here


    She heard him yelling as hard as she could.


    The overhead lights are changing.


    At this moment, Xu Xingli didn''t feel much pain. She just felt a blank body. Everything was empty. Even listening to the sound was like an illusion.


    Mu Jingluo ran downstairs with her in his arms and looked at her with low eyes, like a child with cowardly fear, "hold on, Xu Xingli, do you hear me? Hold on, hold on! Don''t close your eyes! Don''t shut it up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him and blinked. Her body ran frantically with him, one hand fell down feebly, her wrists were full of wrists and her hands were full of blood.


    A drop of liquid fell on her face and soon turned from warm to cold.


    She thought she was bleeding again. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Jingluo''s red eyes covered with water.


    Did he cry?


    For her?


    At this moment, Mu Jingluo should really like her.


    The world in my eyes is changing.


    She was put on the ambulance, and Mu Jingluo stood beside, shouting hysterically, her shirt smeared with blood.


    Soon, a doctor came to clean her bloody mouth, and a small light came into her pupils to observe her state.


    When the respirator was put on, Xu Xingli opened her eyes and looked at the bag of infusion that suddenly came out from above. She didn''t even feel the needle."Xingli, can you hear me?"


    Mu Jingluo leaned over her and looked at her. Her warm fingers were buried in her hair and gently rubbed, "we''re going to the hospital now. It''s good to go to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him and moved her lips, but she just breathed white air on the respirator and couldn''t speak. Mu Jingluo stares at her state. The doctor on one side cuts off Xu Xingli''s shoulder bandage, carefully cuts off his shirt and underwear, and cleans up the blurred flesh and blood. A wound that goes deep into the white bone is gradually exposed


    ¡­


    Mu Jingluo looked at it blankly, a drop of tears fell silently, and his bloodless lips shuddered.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His voice trembled like words. "If I had listened to you earlier, I wouldn''t have let you be like this. I''m sorry, I''m sorry You must hold on. I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll listen to you in everything... "


    His lips are too cold to be warm.


    Xu Xingli lying there looking at him, slightly raised his hand, Mu Jingluo immediately held her tightly, low eyes to see her, "what do you want to say?"


    Xu Xingli reluctantly pointed out.


    Aware of her intention, Mu Jingluo released her hand and saw that she pointed in a direction. He looked over and saw that it was her bag, which was thrown up before the ambulance was closed. It was also covered with blood.


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Jing Luo immediately took her bag, opened it, flipped it inside and took it out. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she could only continue to turn it.


    Suddenly.


    A long flat box came into his sight.


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes stagnated. He reached out to take out the box and opened it rigidly with his fingers. There was a silver chain in it, shining with water ripples under the light It''s a thin key piece.


    "It wasn''t popular in my mother''s day."


    "The trick is old. I hope you are happy. It''s true."


    Mu Jingluo took out the chain and looked at the key swinging in the air. His eyes were even more red as if they were soaked in blood. "You didn''t lose it."


    He thought she didn''t like it and lost it long ago. He looked at her, Xu Xingli lying there looking at the pendant, long eyelashes moving back and forth, and soon closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1672

    "Xu Xingli, I know that you are back for revenge and that you want to use the herdsmen to destroy us, but don''t think that the herdsmen will be willing to be manipulated by you. I will tell you a lie today and let your heart out. You stop and don''t ask for real trouble in the future, OK?"


    The blade cuts the skin, cuts the artery.


    The blood spattered out and fascinated her.


    It''s hot.


    In this way, a living man fell down in front of her, his mouth was bleeding, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no movement, but his eyes were still open, looking straight at her direction.


    The picture keeps getting closer and closer.


    Zhang Nan''s death is so clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above in horror.


    The sun was warm and the light in the room was warm.


    Like being pulled back from hell in an instant, Xu Xingli lies there, breathing quickly, unable to adapt to the change.


    For a long time, the pain came from the shoulder. Xu Xingli closed her eyes in pain and reached out to press the wound. When she lifted it, she found the obstacle. She turned her eyes hard and saw the man lying on her bedside sleeping with the bloody shirt he wore yesterday. It looked like he was hurt


    , shocking.


    His face was towards her. His handsome face was even tense in deep sleep. His eyebrows were slightly frowning. His eyes were closed tightly. His lips were very deep. It was like a defensive gesture. Her hand was held by him under his face.


    Mujingluo.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, everything last night clearly returned to her mind.


    Five years ago, through a floor curtain, he quietly comforted Bai Zhenzhen in the bed next to her;


    five years later, for her sake, he aimed his gun at Bai Zhenzhen.


    If Zhang Nan had been caught dead last night, would he really have opened fire? If she did, it would be good. Her revenge would be over.


    Shoulder like a needle buried, constantly stinging. Xu Xingli bit her lip and pulled her hand out of Mu Jingluo ''


    "Well."


    She answered, as if she had been sanded.


    "How is it, does it hurt?"


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on her forehead and asked, his voice was dumb.


    "Not bad."


    Xu Xingli said faintly, raised her hand to cover the wound on her shoulder, and only felt a thick layer of gauze through the patient''s suit.


    "Your wound is too deep. Don''t move."


    Mu Jingluo said, "would you like something to eat?"


    Xu Xingli shook her head and felt something slip on her neck. She reached out and touched a thin piece of key.


    It''s the necklace.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, looking at the movements on her hands with low eyes. There was a smile in her eyes. "I thought you were lost, but I didn''t expect you to stay with me all the time."


    He even bet with her for a "I love you", which she had already said.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him in silence.


    Mu Jingluo grabbed her hand and put it on her face. Her eyes gazed at the blue mark on her forehead, "star pear, do you hate me?"


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand why he suddenly asked this.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhang Nan come to this end? She would like to thank him.


    "What Cheng Jin said is true, right?"


    Mujingluo Road, low voice.


    "What did she say?"


    Xu Xingli asks weakly, but her heart is clear. She asked Cheng Jin to inform the herdsmen. She doesn''t have any concrete evidence to accuse the Bai family, but she was kidnapped and hurt. Cheng Jin''s words have credibility.


    Mu Jingluo takes out his mobile phone and plays a video in front of her.


    Video should be recorded at home. In the middle of the hall, all the important people of the Ying family are here, from Ying Hannian to Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing. Their wife, Mu Yuwen, is not here, while Cheng Jin stands nervously in front of the crowd, and doesn''t know where to go.


    Xu Xingli almost laughed. All of a sudden, Cheng Jin swallowed the channel as if he were going out. "In fact, I don''t think there''s a white family like this. You''re not much better than the herdsmen! But I think Xingli is willing to stay with mujingluo. I just came to ask for help!


    Or please, I won''t come! "


    With that, Cheng Jin carefully looked at a group of big people in front of him and licked his lips anxiously.


    "If you want to talk about it, why don''t you stay here to complain about your friends?"


    Ying Hannian leans against the back of the sofa and opens his mouth coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the character''s words, Cheng Jin subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood up straight again. "Then I can start to say that the Bai family were not human at all. When Bai Zhen married Xingli''s mother, Bai Zhen refused to let Xingli in. In order to seek peace, Xingli''s mother really let her live alone. Xingli was only seven years old at that time. Here is the address of that year, and now it is But you should be able to find out whether you want to find out about the power of the family. You should also be able to find out about the original oneAsk the neighbors if Xingli has lived alone since she was seven years old, cooking, washing and going to school by herself. "


    Cheng Jin put a note on the tea table, and then quickly backed back.


    Bai Shuya picked up that piece of paper, his face was very bad. "In fact, I should be more alert. My brother and I are so close that we don''t know that he has a stepdaughter. There is something wrong with it. Besides, Lin Yi, you have reminded me several times."


    "It''s the game." Lin Yi sat aside and said softly, "blame me too. I think it''s your family business. It''s not easy to interfere in the investigation. It''s like this now."


    Xu Xingli lay there watching the video, very surprised, did not expect the two people can say such words.


    There is no partial help at all. On the contrary, I still blame myself for not finding out.


    Sure enough, it''s different from the Bai family. Cheng Jin obviously didn''t expect that Ying''s attitude was like this, so she immediately became more confident and talked about it more eloquently. She told Xu Xingli''s history of blood and tears from her childhood in detail, hoping that every detail would be as if she had seen it with her own eyes


    .


    "Xingli noticed something wrong from Zhang Nan''s phone call! The mobile phone virus is her only talisman. It took her many years to get it out, but without thinking, she changed it for mu Jingluo''s safety at that time... "


    Cheng Jin is like a storyteller.


    Xu Xingli looks at her and slowly turns her eyes to the man beside her. Mu Jingluo is also staring at her deeply. The red in her eyes is too thick to melt.


    "I don''t know anything."


    His voice choked in his throat.


    "There is no evidence of what she said."


    She said.


    Smell speech, Mu Jingluo understand she still blame him, blame he didn''t believe her for the first time, blame him to check. Yes, he deserves to be blamed.

 Chapter 1673

    "Damn me."


    He stared at her and said word by word.


    "Will you believe me unconditionally in the future?" She asked him.


    "Can I believe it?"


    Mu Jingluo held her hand and put it on her face. Almost no one was there. Would he dare to believe it in the future?


    Xu Xingli''s eyes were dazzled for a moment. How could she say that she wished he had been like this five years ago, but her hysteria and hatred in the past five years were much less "Five years, five years later, Bai Zhenzhen met us Xingli on the road. After that, they started the idea of that year. They arrested Xingli and Wenwen and locked them up for more than a month. They forced Wenwen to call Bai Zhenzhen Mommy, and they forced Wenwen to say that she was born


    living beside Zhang Nan If Xingli hadn''t escaped again, Zhang Nan would have been killed long ago! " Cheng Jin''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "This star pear wants to talk to you after she escapes, but she is afraid that the Bai family is closer to you. She may not be believed when she says it, and there will be no chance to connect with her son, so she can only bear it all the time."


    "You don''t know how Xingli came here alone with her children for five years!"


    This Cheng Jin


    It''s very eloquent.


    Xu Xingli smiles and raises her eyes to see Mu Jingluo''s guilty eyes, which almost overflow with self blame.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for the dignity of a man, he might have cried again.


    Her eyes fell on his shirt and she said in a dumb voice, "go and change."


    "No change."


    Mu Jingluo put away her mobile phone and still held her hand firmly.


    "Are you going to camp with me?" Xu Xingli has some helplessness.


    "Yes." Mu Jingluo did not hesitate to say, "no more positions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know what to say.


    Mu Jingluo holds her hand and kisses her hard on the back of her hand. He looks at her with low eyes, as if he can''t see enough.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was pushed open by people.


    Xu Xingli looked around and saw a young man standing at the door. He was tall and handsome. He was carrying a kraft paper bag in his hand.


    When it comes to the occasion.


    She knows him.


    When the scene first look at her, light jaw head, and then look to Mu Jingluo, "brother."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Jingluo stood up, a little surprised.


    "The elders want to see Secretary Wang Xu, but they are worried that she is not in the right state to be disturbed, so I''ll come and have a look first and bring you a change of clothes by the way." When it comes to the scene, it''s deep.


    "She needs more rest now. Come back later. Just put down your clothes..."


    Before Mu Jingluo finished his words, he was pulled by Xu Xingli.


    He looked down at her, Xu Xingli pulled out a smile with some difficulty, "to change, I want to sleep for a while."


    "I don''t have to..."


    Xu Xingli frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo had to compromise, nodded, released his hand, went to the door, took the paper bag in his hand, and said, "you help me to stare at it, and the number of hospital bodyguards will double."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else? That''s enough.


    Moreover, it seems that he was just changing clothes in the company compartment of this senior ward, which means that he was still under the eyelids.


    "Go


    Mu Jingluo glared at him.


    The tone of big brother''s command


    "All right."


    When the scene reluctantly turned to arrange for his bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of water in the shower lasted less than five minutes.


    Mu Jingluo stopped the water in a hurry and put on the clothes he brought with him. His short hair was wet. He buttoned up and walked out of the bathroom. As soon as he went out, he saw that he was leaning against a desk and was sending messages with a mobile phone in his hand.


    Ignoring the scene, Mu Jingluo went to the door, pushed open the door and looked out to the ward.


    Xu Xingli was relieved to see that she was still lying on the bed.


    People have fallen asleep again.


    "You''re a bird in shock now." Take a glance at him and put away your cell phone.


    "Did the bodyguard add it to me?"


    Mu Jingluo buttoned the top shirt button and asked solemnly.


    "Yes." When answering the scene, he said, "don''t worry, Secretary Xu can''t do without a hair now."


    Seeing that Yingjing didn''t leave immediately, mujingluo guessed that he had something to say, so he took a look at the balcony outside and said, "go to the balcony and say it."


    It''s easy to make a noise here.


    Mu Jingluo opened the landing door to the balcony, and they went out one by one. It was a good time for spring. The sun was shining, everything was recovering, and even the air was fresh."How is my mother now?"


    Mu Jingluo went to the railing and asked.


    Zhang Nan is dead. Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen are involved in it. His mother should be the biggest headache now, but he has to take care of Xu Xingli and can''t go back.


    "Your uncle and Bai Zhenzhen came to the house today and said they wanted to explain, but they were stopped outside and didn''t see each other."


    Standing beside him and gazing at the scene of the hospital.


    "My mother stopped it?"


    Mu Jingluo asked, he knows Bai Shuya, she is very gentle, but she is absolutely a decisive woman, never vague.


    "Well." In response to the scene, jaw head, "did not listen to the explanation of Bai family, but listened to Secretary Xu friend''s words, the elders are to express their position."


    "It should have been." Mu Jingluo''s voice was tired and hoarse. "Xingli almost lost her life. How can I trust my uncle now? Zhang Nan had to bear everything before he died, but there were still many loopholes. My uncle and Bai Zhenzhen were not the people I knew for a long time. They looked the same in front of me and another in front of Xingli. "


    If he could have believed Xingli earlier


    When he turned to his secretary, he didn''t have any other relationship with Wen Yu


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo Mu color a change, turn Mou to see him, "what do you mean?"? Do you think Xingli is lying to me? "


    When the scene can feel his voice pressure is not Yu, indifferently way, "brother, I just want to remind you, from the beginning of Yuwen, a lot of things happen special coincidence."


    "For example?" "Secretary Xu was caught by the Bai family and escaped. She came to you in order to get close to her son. However, before that, she had arranged for the group and stopped a wave of hackers for the group." "Another example is that her friend came to ask for help and could remember Secretary Xu''s address so clearly when he was a child. It was like rehearsing in advance."


    Mu Jingluo''s face sank, "so?"


    "I''m not trying to tell you what''s right or wrong, but there are a lot of things to look into here." When the scene shows his displeasure, he does not want to hear, but still speak out.


    Mu Jingluo listened, holding his hands on the railing with great force. Seeing this, I saw through him when I met him. "You''ve thought about it, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 1674

    Mu Jingluo stood there and looked at the distance for a long time before he said, "Doctor Li told me that from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, she was seriously injured and could not be pregnant any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, when the scene frown. "The wound on her shoulder has reached the bone, but she didn''t even shout a word of pain to me from head to tail, even her eyes are so calm. What do you think a person has to experience to become like this? It can''t be deliberate and harmful, can it Mu Jingluo turned his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were scarlet. "I was confused for five years and let her face these things alone. I can''t get rid of this crime all my life. Do you know that I didn''t even have the courage to ask her how she lived these years, because I didn''t know how to return it."


    His voice was strong.


    He can''t give her a healthy body, he can''t give her a life where she can cry in pain.


    Listen to the scene, raised his hand to pat him gently, "sorry, I don''t know that."


    No one will become beyond recognition for no reason. They are all accumulated bit by bit.


    In this way, Secretary Xu was maltreated and grew up, which is very real.


    "Five years ago, she told me that she wanted me to stand on her side, but I didn''t. I thought she was a child like mischief..."


    Mu Jingluo said, "if I had believed her earlier, if I had protected her earlier, I would not have watched her pushed into the emergency room last night. During the two hours and 54 minutes of the operation, I didn''t know how I came here."


    During the nearly three hours of operation, he was deeply in fear every second. He was afraid that a corpse would be pushed out.


    If that''s the case, he thought, he''s done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at him quietly when the scene came.


    It seems that Mu Jingluo is very emotional.


    "When I listen to Bai Cha tell your story, I''m actually very resistant. You are depressed to death for a woman, even ignoring your parents and family."


    Mu Jingluo released his hand holding the railing, leaned back against it, and laughed at himself with a low smile, "but last night, I stood outside the rescue room and thought, if she really can''t get out, can I chase it and do it again?"


    "Brother..."


    Turn your eyebrows when you need to.


    "I''m sorry about that." Mu Jingluo said word by word, his eyes completely darkened, "I really regret it."


    When he met the scene, he said, "I understand, brother. Today, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here. It''s not a big problem at home."


    Since Mu Jingluo doesn''t want to further investigate, that''s all.


    There are some truths that don''t need to be revealed.


    If there are problems at home, he will persuade them.


    Mu Jingluo glared at him, stood up straight, and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli''s sleep is very short. The mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrates and wakes her up.


    She opened her eyes and reached for her mobile phone. Her fingers were so soft that she had no strength at all. She clenched her teeth and took it down with difficulty. She took out a cold sweat.


    She gasps and turns on her mobile phone. It''s a message from Cheng Jin -


    [Cheng Jin: how are you now? Feel better? I want to see you, but the shepherd''s bodyguards have occupied the hospital. I can''t get in. ¡¿


    Xu Xingli is lying on the hospital bed and has some difficulties in sending information back.


    [Xu Xingli: much better. How about Yuwen? ¡¿


    over there, Cheng Jin comes back in seconds. [Cheng Jin: I gave him that spray dress. He was so happy that he didn''t feel comfortable at all. What''s more, I''ve said all that in front of the herdsmen. They are all enigmatic. I don''t know whether they believe it or not.


    if you know that you are deliberately contributing to everything, I don''t know if they think you are using the herdsmen and mujingluo Big families should be taboo about this, right? ¡¿


    [Xu Xingli: after this time, Mu Jingluo should be firmly on my side. ¡¿


    after sending the message, Xu Xingli cleared all the contents, put the mobile phone aside, and thoughtfully touched the key chain pendant between her neck.


    When she was on the ambulance, she let Mu Jingluo see the necklace box she was carrying. At that critical moment, she thought, he must be very touched.


    She needs Mu Jingluo and Mu family on her side. After all, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen are still free


    She is really capable of lying in the ambulance and calculating Mu Jingluo''s feelings.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xingli''s disgust for herself reached her eyes.


    There was a slight noise from the door.


    She turned her head and saw Mu Jingluo and Yingjing come out of the room inside. When Yingjing came, she said to her, "take good care of your injury. I''ll go first."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli has a dumb voice.


    Mu Jingluo saw her off and immediately went back to her bed and looked at her anxiously, "why did you wake up again after a while and can''t sleep well? What''s wrong? "


    Then Cheng Jinli looked at me and thought, "I don''t have any information in my eyes.""In two days, what you need now is rest, not being visited."


    Mujingluo road.


    "Well." Xu Xingli has no objection, "your eyes are very red, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Mujingluo refused and asked, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Xu Xingli shakes his head.


    She really doesn''t feel hungry now. The pain of the wound and the weakness after blood loss occupy all the nerves.


    "How can you not be hungry?" Mu Jingluo frowned, "no, I''ll go to the doctor and ask if it hurts my stomach. I can''t change the medical team for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t bother.


    Xu Xingli some helpless, see he turned to leave, had to say, "in fact, I''m a little hungry."


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo looked back at her and was very pleased, "you wait, I''ll send someone something to eat right away."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli said.


    Mu Jingluo picked up his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. He seemed to think of something and gave it up. He said, "it''s too slow to wait for someone to deliver it. This kind of advanced ward is equipped with food materials. I''ll make some porridge for you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is stunned, he wants to cook porridge himself? He didn''t learn any cooking skills when he studied abroad. Can he tell what each pot is for?


    "Close your eyes and rest for a while. You''ll be fine soon."


    With that, Mu Jingluo plunges into the kitchen.


    Xu Xingli lay there, a little uneasy.


    Soon, the chattering in the kitchen confirmed her uneasiness.


    If there is no accident, there is the sound of shovel falling on the ground, there is the sound of rice scattering all over the ground, um, and The sound of too much water flying off the top of the pan.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Mu Jingluo came out to see her and asked seriously, "is it noisy?"


    "What''s the noise?"


    Xu Xingli pretends not to understand.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo immediately breathes a sigh of relief, "advanced ward or very soundproof." After that, he closed the door and went back. Then the sound of crackling came out again. Xu Xingli lay there and laughed for a long time.

 Chapter 1675

    This man is really


    Xu Xingli raised her hand to cover her forehead, quietly listening to the movement inside, and the radian of her mouth became deeper.


    It took a long time for the fighting to stop.


    The door of the small kitchen was opened, and Mu Jingluo came out with a steaming bowl. His shirt and trousers were all splashed with unidentified traces. He was just in Yushu Linfeng, but he was in a mess.


    However, his back was very straight, as if the Ping Ping sound had never been heard before.


    Xu Xingli also looked at him seriously.


    Mu Jingluo put the bowl on the bed, and then shook up her bed so that she could sit up without moving.


    Xu Xingli turned her eyes and saw a bowl of thin porridge in the bowl. She sprinkled some broken seaweed. Such a simple porridge can be made for an hour.


    If she''s really hungry, she can''t count on it.


    "You can''t eat too complicated food now. You can eat liquid food well." Mu Jingluo sat down beside her bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too complicated for him.


    Xu Xingli thought to herself, and nodded to her face. Mu Jingluo took the bowl, picked up the spoon and stirred it to disperse the heat. While stirring, she asked her to see, "is it good to sell? I have a gourmet expert at home. "


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli held the venue should be a sound.


    "Better than the little officer?" What kind of Bento can you eat?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him and saw that he was concentrating on mixing porridge. He was casual and chatting. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and thought seriously, "the high cooking skill is still good."


    However, high cooking skills are also forced out.


    No way, Cheng Jin can only do dark cooking, he can no longer cook, two people can only eat takeout every day.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo takes the action of spoon, low Mou sees to her, the face board rises, "have eaten many times?"


    "Not a lot."


    It''s not much. Every time Cheng Jin wants her to eat.


    "Oh." Mu Jingluo answered coldly. He stirred the porridge hard on his hand. It was almost swirling. He asked casually, "how do you know me?"


    "Five years ago."


    "Five years ago?"


    Mu Jingluo was stunned. Her voice repeated her words greatly. The stirring stopped completely and her breath sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli half lying on the bed, smelling the vinegar in the porridge, whispered, "five years ago, I beat Bai Zhenzhen. The police arrested me. Gao Jun was the person who interrogated me at that time."


    Hearing this, the sour feeling in Mu Jingluo''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    "At that time, I showed him the surveillance that I had been beaten. He was just out of the police school, and he was very enthusiastic and held injustice for me. Unfortunately, he was crushed by the black police that Bai Zhen had bribed at that time, and later he was dismissed." Xu Xingli told him what happened at the beginning.


    That''s how I got to know you.


    "I don''t know anything, and I haven''t been quiet to hear from you."


    Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice, scooping up a spoonful of porridge with a spoon and feeding it to her lips when the heat stopped.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She has another hand to move.


    "No way." Mu Jingluo frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing pear compromise, open mouth with a mouthful of porridge, tasteless porridge, but also a little seaweed broken seasoning, it is not delicious.


    She low Mou, suddenly see his fingertips bulge, is hot out of the blood bubble, her heart stopped for a second.


    So hot, she didn''t hear his cry from beginning to end.


    She tasted the porridge in her mouth and looked up at him. His face was dignified and frowned. She said, "at that time, you didn''t know me. The time I called Baizhen was the time you went to the hospital to see her."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her, obviously did not remember this little thing, just wondering, "do you know I went to the hospital to see her?"


    "Well, I was in the bed next to her." Xu Xingli said frankly, "at that time, you spoiled her so much, but it made me sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next bed.


    Mu Jingluo frowned, what light flashed in front of him, "are you the little girl in a wheelchair who bought water?"


    Xu Xingli listened and looked at him in surprise, "do you remember?"


    "Of course, at that time, I felt that the little girl had a special personality and was very impressed. It''s just that..." Mu Jingluo said and stopped for a while before he said, "it was the first time we met."


    It turned out that he had never paid attention to it.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, his eyes darkened, for a long time, he drew his lips with self mockery, "I''m not worth your help."


    It''s not worth her changing her amulet for him. It''s not worth her five years of single mother''s life


    "It''s worth it or not."


    Xu Xingli light tunnel, in the past, she would say a thorn, you can not believe it, anyway, I can not take any evidence now.But looking at Mu Jingluo like this, she couldn''t say it all of a sudden.


    Mu Jingluo scooped up another spoonful of porridge and asked her, "why didn''t you come to me later? Even if you hate me and hate me, you have to give yourself a chance to slap me in the face, right


    "I did."


    Xu Xingli swallows porridge to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes were only stunned.


    "On March 20, you and your then girlfriend Tang Ya returned home. I went to see you. At that time, you already regarded me as a stranger. Naturally, I didn''t have to disturb you any more." Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    March 20?


    Mu Jingluo didn''t expect that day, so he could only ask, "what do you mean that I regard you as a stranger?"


    "Literally."


    He saw her, but he didn''t.


    "I don''t remember seeing you in the last five years." Mu Jingluo frowned. If he saw her, how could he be regarded as a stranger.


    Xu Xingli looked at him. He had no reason to lie, so he said with a smile, "if you haven''t seen it, you haven''t seen it. Anyway, it''s all gone."


    "So you came to me and thought I didn''t want to see you?"


    Mu Jingluo was not as smart as she was. When she asked, her voice choked.


    Five years.


    More than five years.


    Because of a misunderstanding, he missed her for five years?


    His eyes are red again.


    Xu Xingli didn''t expect that he would be so emotional. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling his sleeve, "are you ok?"


    "No, I''m not good. What did I miss? Do you know me..."


    Mu Jingluo said hoarsely, half of which he stopped and shook his head, "forget it, forget it."


    "Mujingluo?"


    He doesn''t look like he''s done.


    Mu Jingluo suddenly put the bowl aside and leaned down towards her. His forehead rested on her uninjured shoulder. His breath was trembling. He was like a child who had been greatly wronged. His fingers held her wrist tightly


    Xu Xingli lay still, looking at the head on his shoulder.


    It''s funny that his hair was stained with broken seaweed. I don''t know how long ago, she heard him say, "Xingli, when you get well, we''ll get married, OK?"

 Chapter 1676

    Xu Xingli listened, eyes slightly shaking, for a long time, she whispered a smile, "so simple? There''s no sense of ceremony. "


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo sat up straight and stared at her, "I''ll give you any ceremony as long as you like!"


    So urgent.


    "Is that the order?" Xu Xingli is helpless.


    Mu Jingluo also realized that he was not quite right. He mocked himself and said, "well, the order is not like this. Come on, have porridge first."


    He finally brought the porridge back and continued to feed her.


    The marriage is over.


    Xu Xing pear appetite is not very good, drink a small bowl will not drink, shaking his head.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t force her to solve the rest of the porridge with the spoon she had eaten. Xu Xingli looked at the expensive young man and asked, "haven''t you eaten all the time?"


    "Isn''t it eaten?"


    Mu Jingluo has no so-called tunnel. His eyes glare at her and he dotes on her gently. "I''ll cook porridge for you in the evening. I think I still have a bit of culinary talent."


    Come back.


    She was afraid that she would not die from the injury, but from the explosion in the kitchen.


    Xu Xingli secretly thought, his face did not show, "well, it''s late, you go back to work in the group."


    "You don''t have to think about how to rush me. I''m not going anywhere." Mu Jingluo said, "you sleep. I''ll watch you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t have to be that serious.


    No matter how stupid Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen are, they will not do anything to her at this time.


    Xu Xingli wanted to say something else. Seeing Mu Jingluo''s insistence, she had to give up and shut her eyes obediently.


    She didn''t get a rest.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can feel a look falling on her all the time. There is no shift at all.


    Xu Xingli still opened her eyes. She frowned at Mu Jingluo and stood up, "didn''t you fall asleep? Does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor


    "Shall we lie down together?"


    When he was about to rush out, Xu Xingli called him softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with low eyes.


    "Just me to rest, you don''t rest, how long can you last?" Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    Mu Jingluo stood looking at her, her face was still pale, but her look was particularly calm. In her eyes, he could not see the obvious care, but it was not easy for her hedgehog to say such words.


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "OK."


    With that, he lifted the corner of her quilt and lay down on her uninjured side carefully, facing her. He bowed his head on the bruise of her forehead and lovingly kissed her, and his toes rubbed against her.


    "Why are your feet so cold?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at her frowning and shrunk her long legs, so that her cold feet could be close to his temperature, so that he was covered with ice. He said with a smile, "I don''t think you love me, do you want to find a heater in the quilt?"


    Knowing that he was joking, Xu Xingli lay there, closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Suddenly, a kiss was imprinted on her lips.


    The warm breath brushed her ear, "Xu Xingli, shall I be your heater for your whole life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes and did not answer.


    Mu Jingluo doesn''t seem to care. He lies beside her with his head in one hand and looks at her with no sleepiness in his eyes.


    Still being watched, Xu Xingli didn''t feel uncomfortable just now. The temperature on him shrouded her little by little. In his warm arms, she gradually felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli lived in isolation for several days.


    She didn''t know what Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen looked like after Zhang Nan''s death.


    I don''t know how much the herdsmen have believed.


    On this day, the day outside the window is bright again. Xu Xingli leans on the head of the bed and raises her hand to see the sunshine passing through her fingers. The warm temperature makes her calm.


    She seems to have the illusion that the day should be so peaceful.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    Xu Xingli puts down her hand and looks in the direction of the door. Mu Jingluo goes to get the inspection report for her. When she comes back, she won''t knock on the door. There are bodyguards at the door. Generally, she won''t let anyone knock on the door to disturb her rest.


    "Come in, please."


    Xu Xingli thought about it.


    The door was pushed open. Bai Shuya stood at the door, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. She was dressed simply and elegantly, smiling at her kindly, "excuse me, do you have a rest?"


    "Mrs. shepherd."


    Xu Xingli was stunned and sat up straight. She couldn''t take care of the pain on her shoulder and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, be careful of the wound."


    Bai Shuya comes in and puts the flower down. She reaches out to help her. When her fingers touch her, Bai Shuya realizes that the girl is really thin.Xu Xingli got up and pulled at the wound. Her face turned white in pain. Bai Shuya looked at her anxiously, "is it very painful? How many days, the face is still so bad, I think we still need to find some medical experts to come


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mother and the son are close.


    Xu Xingli smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better now, but the wound needs time to heal."


    "Really?"


    Bai Shuya was worried.


    "Really, it''s going to take a while." Xu Xingli said, "please sit down. How can you come to the hospital when you are so busy?"


    "I wanted to see you a few days ago. Jingluo stopped me and said that it couldn''t affect your rest."


    Instead of sitting down, Bai Shuya looked around for a week, took a glass bottle into the kitchen to wash and fill it with water. When she came out, she stood at the head of her bed, inserted the fresh flowers she had brought into the bottle one by one, and carefully cut off some redundant branches.


    Xu Xingli sits there and looks at it. He feels the picture is pleasing to the eye. He doesn''t know whether it''s because the flowers are fresh and tender, or because Bai Shuya''s graceful movements.


    Bai Shuya said while decorating the flowers, "in fact, I''m afraid that you don''t welcome me. When things get like this, I''m aggrieved by Yu Wen and even more aggrieved by you. I don''t know how to face you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can the wife of a big family keep such a low attitude? I don''t think she''s making a mess of the Bai family.


    Xu Xingli said, "Mrs. Mu is very serious. You have not wronged me. How can you deal with it?"


    "Why not." Bai Shuya looked at her with solemn eyes. "If I could see through my brother''s family earlier, you would not suffer so much."


    Giving birth to a child alone, and being cut to the bone, how much damage is it.


    Smell speech, Xu Xing pear heart a stagnation, looking at white book elegant.


    Does Bai Shuya really feel sorry for her?


    Why is there such an apology


    She pursed her lips and asked, almost stiffly, "do you really believe me? I can''t give any evidence of what Cheng Jin said. " Bai Shuya put the vase on the windowsill, then slowly walked to the chair beside her bed and sat down. She looked at her with distressed eyes. "I didn''t see the evidence, but I saw what you suffered."

 Chapter 1677

    But I see what you''ve been through.


    Xu Xingli sits on the hospital bed and looks at Bai Shuya. Bai Shuya is the same age as her mother, but Cui Mameng never said one word to her. I see you suffer.


    Never.


    Xu Xing asked, "don''t you feel comfortable sitting on the tip of her nose?" she asked


    For example, how Yuwen grew up;


    for example, what did she rely on to raise her children;


    for example, how did she and the Bai family accumulate their hatred


    "There are scars in everyone''s heart that you don''t want to be exposed, unless you want to talk about it yourself." Bai Shuya said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Like to know what she wants to say, Bai Shuya interrupts her with a smile, "Yuwen is well bred, I don''t think I need to ask too much."


    The meaning of the words, want to know that they have seen, the rest belongs to her xuxing pear place, all depends on whether she is willing to elaborate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya blocked all her words.


    Xu Xingli lost her voice when she sat on the bed. She was almost at a loss. She saw the blood in Bai Shuya''s eyes.


    It can be imagined that after Zhang Nan''s accident, Bai Shuya didn''t sleep well.


    Such a person did not speak for the Bai family in front of her, did not blame her, and did not even have a word to get to the bottom.


    How can there be such a gentle person?


    It''s incredible.


    "Well, don''t say that." Bai Shuya said gently, "how do you solve your diet these days? I don''t think Jingluo even let the family deliver the meal. It''s strange that he won''t let you have the meal in the canteen of the hospital? "


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli looked at the direction of the kitchen, "he cooked porridge for me to drink."


    To be honest, she has been drinking porridge for several days.


    The level of mujingluo''s porridge is improved by the naked eye, but eating porridge every day is


    "Can he cook porridge?" Bai Shuya was surprised and laughed, "he was most afraid of going into the kitchen since he was a child."


    Xu Xingli worried that she felt she was enslaving Mu Jingluo. She said, "in fact, I told him not to do this. I can eat takeout, no problem."


    "It''s one thing to cook, it''s another thing to eat. I know how to keep it for a few days. You look so bad. It''s because of your diet."


    Bai Shuya then stood up from the chair, reached out and rolled up Yabai''s sleeve, revealing a part of her arm without any hand ornaments, which was better than that of young people.


    "You are..."


    Xu Xingli looked at her in bewilderment.


    "I''m not very good at cooking, but I''m better than Jingluo." Bai Shuya said with a smile, then turned to the kitchen.


    Is Bai Shuya going to cook for her?


    Xu Xingli quickly to stop, Bai Shuya has entered the kitchen, but also the door to close, she instantly confused.


    When Mu Jingluo came back with the examination report, he saw Xu Xingli covering the wound on his shoulder and wanted to get out of bed. He rushed to hold her down and said, "do you want to go to the toilet? I''ll take you! "


    "No Xu Xingli shook his head anxiously and gave him a push. "Mrs. Mu is going to cook. Go and stop her."


    You''re kidding.


    How can Bai Shuya cook for her.


    "My mother?"


    Mu Jingluo knew that Bai Shuya had come to visit the doctor. After listening to this, he immediately laughed and put his hand on her nose. "My mother-in-law will cook for you in the future. Are you nervous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli frowned at him, and his lips turned white. He was really dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Jingluo smiles.


    "I can''t pay you back for asking Mrs. Mu to stop." This toss, Xu Xingli much weaker, pale voice.


    She didn''t want to owe the herdsman.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo smiles completely and says in a deep voice, "the whole family can''t return anything they talk about."


    "She and I are not the same family..."


    Xu Xingli blurts out. Suddenly it''s dark. Mu Jingluo lowers his head and blocks her lips, swallowing her voice.


    Xu Xingli was stiff.


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes rolled with intense emotion, and finally suppressed to be dark. His hot breath brushed her skin. He opened his lips, held her lips and bit her gently. His voice was dumb and strong, "you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing, Li mo. Seeing that she didn''t insist any more, Mu Jingluo left her lips, reached for her leg, folded her back to the bed, and said, "my mother''s skill is not good. Jingshi''s mother has a good cooking skill. The president of Yiwei restaurant is not a bluff. You must have a try."


    She''s not lucky.


    Xu Xingli leaned back to the head of the bed. Mu Jingluo rubbed her head twice. "You have a rest first. I''ll go in and give my mother a hand."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli can''t say anything more.Mu Jingluo into a few minutes later, the kitchen again came Ping Ping.


    "Let you cut vegetables, not the floor. Keep your voice down. Let the star pear have a rest." Bai Shuya''s helpless voice came from inside.


    "It''s OK. The sound insulation in this ward is very good."


    Mujingluo is confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat quietly outside, looking at the sunshine outside the window. Her heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Bai Shuya, Xu Xingli finally got a decent meal.


    "You put the table up, I can eat it myself."


    She has another arm that''s good. It hasn''t been cut off. It can move.


    "No, it''s easy to get involved in the wound. I''ll clip you which dish you want to eat." Mu Jingluo sat down beside her bed, holding a bowl of steaming white rice in one hand, but he didn''t give it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sits there, looking awkwardly at Bai Shuya who is looking at her inspection report.


    Aware of her sight, Bai Shuya didn''t lift her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me, when I don''t exist."


    "Don''t worry, this is a small scene in my mother''s eyes, and my father is more tired of it."


    Mu Jingluo added, "come on, eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Xu Xingli say? She can only eat with her mouth open and try to reduce her sense of existence.


    "It''s better than when I was admitted to hospital. Did the doctor say when I could be discharged?" Bai Shuya sat there looking and asked.


    Mu Jingluo scooped a mouthful of soup to feed Xu Xingli and replied, "Xingli suffered from trauma. When she was sent to the hospital, she lost a lot of blood. Now it''s much better. After suturing, the rest is to raise it."


    "So you can leave the hospital?"


    Bai Shuya is happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli silently eats the meal from Mu Jingluo and listens to their discussion about her injury. This kind of feeling Never.


    "Leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Mujing Luoying road.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a room cleaned up later." Bai Shuya said.


    Xu Xingli almost spewed out a mouthful of rice, barely swallowed it before he asked, "clean up the room?" "Yes, you live alone how to recuperate, the family is many, Yu Wen is also in."

 Chapter 1678

    Bai Shuya raised her eyes and looked at her gently, full of kindness.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t speak, and continued to feed Xu Xingli. Xu Xingli didn''t care to eat. He said, "Mrs. mu, don''t bother. I have friends to take care of me when I go back."


    "You mean Miss Cheng? She''s a doctor. She''s very busy saving lives. "


    Bai Shuya euphemistically expresses that Cheng Jin can''t take care of her.


    "I have other friends..."


    "The little officer?" Mu Jingluo suddenly interjected, picked eyebrows, and a touch of unhappiness flitted past his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Bai Shuya''s face, Xu Xingli couldn''t say anything but keep quiet.


    "Well, you eat first, and I''ll go back and prepare." Seeing that the matter had been settled, Bai Shuya stood up and put the inspection report aside.


    "Mrs. mu..."


    Xu Xingli also wanted to decline, Bai Shuya came over and patted her shoulder, smiling gently, "don''t have psychological pressure, I just force you to stay in this period of time, OK? Give me a chance to make it up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really didn''t hate the herdsman. What compensation would she want.


    Xu Xingli opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. She was good at stabbing people, but she didn''t know what to do in the face of others.


    Bai Shuya leaves the ward.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips tightly, and a spoonful of vegetables was fed to her. She raised her eyes and saw Mu Jingluo staring at her with a smile. "I just wanted to say, what room are you going to prepare? Just stay with me."


    "You''d better talk to Mrs. mu. It''s not good for me to disturb you."


    Xu Xingli frowned.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t have to be nervous, I promise. My family is very good. " Speaking of this, Mujing luodun added, "it''s different from Bai family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing pear bite lip, the mood is more complex.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mujingluo got up early to go through the discharge procedures.


    Xu Xingli covered the wound position and came down from the bed. He paced slowly in the ward, moving his weak body.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Xu Xingli picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Xingli, it''s me. How are you now?" The voice of Gao Jun''s concern rings in the mobile phone.


    "I''m fine."


    In fact, she never thought that she could recover so well. From yesterday to today, Bai Shuya asked people to send her food, and solemnly told Mu Jingluo not to take her as a white mouse to develop her cooking skills.


    Mu Jingluo should be a lesson from Bai Shuya on the phone, while looking at the recipe in his hand, I don''t know how funny it is.


    Xu Xingli stood at the window and looked down. In the distance, Cui Manmeng''s figure fell into her sight.


    Cui Manmeng stood by the side of the road, holding an incubator in her hand, waiting anxiously. Two bodyguards stood beside her, blocking the way.


    On the third day of her hospitalization, she wanted to see her, and she refused.


    Mujingluo didn''t ask anything, so he let people stop him.


    "It''s OK to recover well. Cheng Jin sleeps all night at home. It''s because of her that you''re so badly hurt." Gao Jun breathed a sigh of relief at the other end of the phone.


    "It has nothing to do with her. If it falls into Zhang Nan''s hands, it can''t be good." Xu Xingli said, "how are you doing over there?" "As you guessed, we checked for several days and nights, and the confessions of the kidnappers who went to kidnap you were consistent. They all said that they were signaled by Zhang Nan, and they only contacted Zhang Nan by phone. From beginning to end, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen were very clear, and they didn''t commit their crimes."


    Zhang Nan, the only one who can be convicted, also committed suicide.


    Gao Jun apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Xingli. I''d like to catch both of them, but I can''t find any more evidence."


    "What happened to their father and daughter after Zhang Nan''s death?"


    Xu Xingli asked faintly.


    She has been in hospital these days and has no knowledge of the outside world. "Zhang Nan committed suicide after committing a crime, which is shameful for the family with a little face. Therefore, Zhang did not do a big funeral, so he went directly to the funeral home. Bai Zhenzhen cried a lot, but most of them were acting. I went up to ask. Zhang Nan''s body was nearby, and she tried to push it against the dead. " Said Gao Jun with disdain.


    If Cui Man Star sneered at the dead, he would not look at the dead in the distance


    This is Zhang Nan''s daughter who will be protected when she dies.


    "As soon as Zhang Nan''s body was cremated, Bai Zhenzhen left. He went to Bai''s house. He didn''t know what they were plotting. Then he went to Mu''s house." Gao Jun said.


    "They want to go to the herdsman''s house to cry and pick themselves up again. They don''t expect to get married. But without the support of the herdsman, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen will have to drink from the West."


    Because of Bai Zhenzhen''s hard work, her reputation is over, and Bai Zhen''s reputation is gone.


    If the herdsmen don''t help each other, how can they live the life of the upper class?"For several days in a row, they went early and late, but the herdsmen didn''t see each other behind closed doors." Gao Jun said with a pause, "I found that the herdsmen are very clear about right and wrong, which directly makes them two even have no chance to cry."


    "Well."


    What the herdsman did was really beyond her expectation.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Xingli heard the door was pushed from the outside of the voice, she turned her eyes, Mu Jingluo came in, see her frown, "how to get out of bed?"


    "How can I get out of bed?"


    Xu Xingli said.


    "I''ll take you out of the hospital." Mu Jingluo said without thinking, and then he came forward to hold her. Xu Xingli quickly pushed his chest and asked, "are the procedures completed?"


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Mu Jingluo wants to hold her again.


    "Did anyone leave the hospital in a suit?"


    Xu Xingli takes a look at the white patient''s clothes on her body.


    Due to the inconvenient location of her injury, she has been wearing this suit for several days in hospital. She hasn''t taken a bath. She only does simple cleaning. She can''t stand it any more.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo eyes a bright, Adam''s apple up and down rolled two, voice pressure, "said right, I help you change clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s in his eyes?


    Xu Xingli is speechless. Mu Jingluo turns to lock the door and draw the curtain to make the whole ward a light tight room. As soon as he turns around, Xu Xingli takes off his medical suit with his back to him, slowly pulls down one sleeve, and then picks up the clothes on one side.


    When he looked at it, his eyes would not light up.


    Her body is thin and weak. She can''t hold it well. She has a thick gauze on one shoulder blade, not to mention in front of her body.


    How can such a thin body withstand so much damage.


    Mu Jingluo walked over, stood behind her, took over her dressing action, carefully pulled up her sleeve and put it on for her. With his help, Xu Xingli saved a lot of effort. She lowered her head and was about to button up when Mu Jingluo suddenly hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 1679

    Xu Xingli was stunned, looking at her arm carefully in front of her body, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    The kiss fell in her hair.


    Mu Jingluo''s voice is low and dumb, "but I don''t know how to love you. I don''t know what to do."


    She was no longer a teenager, and she would not expect anyone''s heartache, but he suddenly said such words.


    Xu Xingli reluctantly hooked his lips, patted his hand, "OK, we should go."


    "Let me hold you again."


    Mu Jingluo refused to let go.


    Xu Xingli could only stand there and be held by him for more than ten minutes. He didn''t give up until she was tired. As a result, Mu Jingluo picked her up and took her out of the ward.


    The process of leaving the hospital was so simple that she didn''t even get off the ground, so she got into the car.


    "Here you are."


    Mu Jingluo hurried back and handed the glass bottle with flowers to Xu Xingli, "if you like flowers, there are many at home, so you don''t have to take this."


    When leaving, Xu Xingli will take this vase of flowers with him.


    "I want to take it."


    Xu Xingli light tunnel, stretched out a hand to take the bottle, only overnight, flowers are still very bright, color with very elegant fresh, just like Bai Shuya this person.


    Mu Jingluo sat next to her and closed the door. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help saying, "my mother must be very happy to see you cherish this vase of flowers so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t bring it to make Bai Shuya happy.


    Just because I didn''t have it.


    "Secretary Xu." The driver in front suddenly turned his head, looked at her kindly, and handed out a hard shell booklet with both hands, "this is from master Jingli and master Jingcheng."


    Jingli, Jingcheng?


    Xu Xingli looked at the man beside her with some puzzlement. Mu Jingluo took the glass bottle in her hand and said, "my two twin brothers are only 11 years old. My father is a masterpiece that doesn''t agree with the old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does mu Xianguang know you said that behind his back?


    Xu Xingli took the book and said, "I know who they are, but I don''t know why they gave me this."


    "Just look at it."


    Mu Jingluo motioned to her to see.


    Xu Xingli opens the book on her lap. On the first page is a picture of Ying''s family, with a few colorful words on it -


    [introduction to walking at home]


    introduction? Xu Xingli continued to turn back, and saw that there were all kinds of exquisite pictures inside, which showed the fields of Ying family belonging to everyone, and the directions of each road. There were figure paintings at the back, and the herdsman


    all the people from top to bottom were drawn in, and each person''s personality was written, including her if she needed, she could find them at the first time Who


    It''s really a strategy.


    Xu Xingli couldn''t control her shock, so she turned to the last page and wrote a line of rainbow words -


    [sister Xingli, we are waiting for you! ¡¿


    here are a lot of signatures with different handwriting. Xu Xingli looks at them, and even the signatures of people like Ying Hannian and Lin Yi are on them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this an illusion?


    Xu Xingli was shocked and looked at Mu Jingluo for a long time. His eyes were full of shock and doubt. Mu Jingluo sat close to her, put his hand on her waist, and said with a low smile, "the elders feel that when they come to the hospital to visit you, they are worried about disturbing your rest, and they are also worried about your psychological burden. If they don''t do something, they are worried that you can''t live at home, so they use this way."


    "I''m not related to them..."


    Is it necessary to take the time to give her such a welcome ceremony? Isn''t it tiring for two children to draw such a thick book? Can you sign the signatures of those big people at will?


    She can''t afford it.


    Mu Jingluo looked at Xu Xingli''s pale face for a moment, and his eyes became dignified.


    In fact, when his mother came to visit him, he found that she really didn''t like to bear the kindness of others, or even resist. In the face of these unexpected concerns, she was sensitive and uneasy.


    He stared at her with a dull pain in his chest.


    After a while, Mu Jingluo raised her hand and rubbed her head, "fool, marry me, aren''t you your relatives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing Li Mo, lips close.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo had no choice but to say, "well, you don''t have any pressure. We don''t do it all for you. The main reason is that my mother owes you a lot and hasn''t slept well these days. They want to share it for her, so they want to do something for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this, Xu Xingli''s face was slightly slow. She looked down at the dense signatures on the book for a long time, and then slowly closed the book.


    The car moved on slowly.


    Cui man Meng''s figure swung past the window."Stop the car."


    Xu Xingli makes a sound.


    When the car stops, Mu Jingluo looks at her with low eyes, leans forward and presses the window for her.


    Cui man Meng is anxiously standing there, see in front of the window down, see Xu Xing pear inside, suddenly a joy, "star pear! You, are you going to be discharged


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at her without expression.


    "Why do you look so bad? How are you hurt? I know you''ve lost a lot of blood. I specially made pig liver porridge for you. " Cui Manmeng raised the incubator in her hand and went to pull the door.


    The door is locked and not pulled.


    With a stiff look on her face, trimanmeng looks at her hurt.


    Mu Jingluo sat there, watching the scene, choosing silence.


    "Why do you come to see me? Isn''t it tiring to watch every day? " Xu Xingli asked faintly. Hearing this, Cui''s eyes immediately got wet and choked, "what''s the point of being tired or not? How can I not come when my daughter is so badly hurt? I know you blame me and don''t want to see me, but I''m still here. I just want to see


    how you recover. " Looking at Cui Mameng, who was weak outside the car window, Xu Xingli said indifferently, "let me see. On the third day of my hospitalization, Bai Zhen should have been shut down by the herdsmen. He was flustered. He was afraid that the herdsmen would completely stand on my side, so he asked you to come here, one is to inquire about the situation, the other is to have a good relationship with me so as to make a comeback."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Cui man dream stay there, tears are stiff on the face, a few seconds later said, "what are you talking nonsense, how do you always like to guess me like this, I''m your mother, no one will be more worried about you than me."


    Mu Jingluo frowned.


    Xu Xingli listened to this, even the eyes did not change, "then you have seen how I recover, goodbye."


    With that, she reached out to close the car window and shut the dismay and anxiety out of the car.


    The car starts again.


    In the rearview mirror, Cui''s figure is getting farther and farther away.


    "You don''t want to see her. Why did you stop the car just now?"


    Mu Jingluo asked. He thought she wanted to repair the relationship with Cui Manmeng. Xu Xingli looked down at Xiuzi on her leg and said, "I just want to wake up. I''m afraid to live in a dream and forget who I am."

 Chapter 1680

    Her shoulders were clenched.


    The owner of the hand is very hard.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Mu Jingluo looked at her deeply. For a long time, she laughed bitterly. "One day, I will let you not do this feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, eyes complex.


    ¡­¡­


    The car is on the road.


    Xu Xingli looks at the scenery outside the window, feeling strange.


    It was her first journey to be taken care of.


    When her head was hit, she turned her head and saw Mu Jingluo sitting upright beside her, holding her in one hand, her head hanging towards her, her eyes closed under her eyebrows, and she was asleep.


    So sleepy.


    If she didn''t sleep well these days, he didn''t sleep well.


    He sleeps beside her, every night is careful, for fear of her wound, she always feel his wake up, and then sleep, and then wake up


    He should be able to sleep better when he gets home.


    The car slowly drove into the road leading to Yingjia. The person on duty opened the passage. Xu Xingli pressed the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    Winter seems to have really passed.


    A pavilion by the side of the road enters Xu Xingli''s sight. In the distance, there are several bodyguards standing around the Western Pavilion. There are two people sitting in the pavilion. They are Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen.


    Here we are again today.


    Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen are anxiously sitting in the pavilion waiting for Bai Shuya''s softness. Seeing a car coming, Bai Zhen Zhen immediately stands up and runs out.


    Seeing this, Xu Xingli raised her hand and stroked Mu Jingluo''s handsome face. She raised her head and gently kissed him on the face, then turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Bai Zhenzhen stopped and looked at her stupidly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli silently hooks her lips, then looks straight ahead and doesn''t look at her any more.


    "Xu Xingli, you cunt --"


    in the rear-view mirror, Bai Zhen catches up in a hurry, scolds loudly, and is forcibly held by Bai Zhen.


    Xu Xingli looked at it with a deeper smile on her face.


    On one side, Mu Jingluo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Xingli''s smile in silence. His eyes were dark.


    The car stopped in front of Ying''s house.


    Mu Jingluo stretched his arm and said in an ordinary tone, "here we are?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded and was about to push the door open when he saw mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya coming out of the car. They were like a couple.


    "Don''t hold me any more. I''ll get out of the car myself."


    Xu Xingli immediately said to Mu Jingluo, reached out to open the car door, stood in front of Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, and bowed his head, "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu."


    Mujingluo got out of the car, put his arms around her shoulder and said with a smile, "do you still call me Mr. and Mrs? Don''t you like your uncle and aunt? "


    Wen Yan, mu Xianguang has no expression, but Bai Shuya looks at her expectantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli a little embarrassed to smile, "Uncle good, aunt good."


    "Good boy." Bai Shuya laughed more deeply, took her hand, "go, I''ll show you your room."


    "I''ll see if it''s next to my room, too?"


    Mujingluo follows closely.


    "If you don''t come home for several days, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Mu Xianguang opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked at Mu Jingluo up and down with disgust. "Your clothes are wrinkled. You can take care of people with your self-care ability. Go to take a bath and change clothes first, and then go to the study to find me."


    "I''m very good at taking care of people."


    Why do they all dislike him.


    Mu Jingluo was helpless, but he didn''t disobey mu Xianguang. He quickly stepped forward to Xu Xingli, with a soft voice like water. "You go back to your room first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded and was pulled all the way by Bai Shuya, walking in the magnificent mansion.


    Bai Shuya leads her upstairs and stops in front of a closed door.


    Xu Xingli thought that this was the room arranged for her, and was about to say thank you, when the children''s laughter came from inside.


    Her heart beat hard.


    It''s Yuwen!


    Bai Shuya looked at her with a smile, put up her index finger in front of her lips, motioned her not to speak, and then gently pushed the door open.


    Xu Xingli looked inside and saw Mu Yuwen standing on the big bed, barefoot, delicate little face red, black grape''s eyes looking at the two little teenagers under the bed.


    as like as two peas, two little boys stood there.


    "Er..."


    Mu Yuwen stood there thinking, pointing to them with his small hand, "you are Uncle Jingli, you are Uncle Jingcheng."


    "Wow, you guessed right again!"


    "You have a good IQ. If you want to come here, you will surpass me as an uncle. Alas I''m really old. I''m going to be killed by houlang. " The two teenagers put on a show of dejection.Mu Yuwen stood on the bed and didn''t know what to laugh at. He was so happy that he laughed. His big eyes were bent like crescent moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at the little guy on the bed in some consternation.


    She had never seen Mu Yuwen laugh so happily, relaxed and unrestrained. "Know that the first thing you want to see is not the room." Bai Shuya said softly in Xu Xingli''s ear, "last time Yuwen was ill, I was worried that our adults would give him some pressure, so I asked Jingli and Jingcheng for a few days off and asked them to come back to accompany Yuwen. The effect was not bad."


    "Ask for leave on purpose?"


    Xu Xingli''s voice is not big, but is still playing in bed Mu Yuwen sensitive capture. The little guy suddenly turned his head and looked at the door. When he saw Xu Xingli, his eyes were almost full of light. He hurriedly climbed down from the bed and ran to Xu Xingli barefoot. He breathed in excitedly, "aunt! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Auntie?


    Xu Xingli looks at Bai Shuya in dismay. Don''t they tell Mu Yuwen the truth?


    Bai Shuya knew what she wanted to ask and said with a smile, "Yuwen is a little sensitive, but his mind is very pure. I think it must be because you let him grow up in a relatively simple life, so I won''t say what you don''t say to him."


    They won''t tell Mu Yuwen how much she suffered and how much she suffered.


    Xu Xingli looked at Bai Shuya unexpectedly and lowered his head heavily, "thank you."


    Mu Yuwen stood there, unable to understand what they said. He just grabbed the corner of Xu Xingli''s coat excitedly, for fear that she would disappear for many days.


    Bai Shuya stood there watching, reached out and rubbed his little head, "Yuwen, don''t call aunt any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen was surprised and looked at her and Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli covered the wound, squatted down slowly, looked straight at him, and announced solemnly, "Mu Yuwen, Congratulations, the test is over, you have passed the test perfectly."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Yuwen is silly for a while, looking at her stupidly, "I passed the test?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Xingli nodded. "Ah, ah, ah -"


    "

 Chapter 1681

    Mu Yuwen, who had been holding for many days, suddenly burst out and jumped on Xu Xingli excitedly. He hugged her neck and said, "can I go home with Mommy? Let''s go home! Go home at once


    Xu Xingli''s wound was immediately pressed, and her face turned white quickly with pain.


    Bai Shuya quickly opened Mu Yuwen''s small hand and said with a smile, "this is your and Mommy''s home. You don''t have to go anywhere else."


    "But this is not my home."


    Mu Yu Wen looks at Bai Shuya seriously.


    He''s only here for a while, and he doesn''t have to live here all the time.


    Xu Xingli squatted on the ground, reached out and pressed the wound. After a few seconds, he said, "this is your home. Everyone is your family."


    She has to let Mu Yuwen integrate into this family.


    Mu Yuwen stood there, looking at her blankly, "will Mommy live here, too?"


    "Of course."


    Without waiting for Xu Xingli to speak, Bai Shuya said, "don''t you like living here?"


    "This..."


    Mu Yuwen looks at Xu Xingli, looks at the gentle white Shuya, and then looks back at the two teenagers in the room. After thinking for a long time, he purses his mouth and smiles, and his eyes are especially lovely.


    Needless to say, the answer is clear.


    Xu Xingli and Bai Shuya look at each other and smile. Bai Shuya reaches out to help her up from the ground and asks, "how''s it going?"


    "Nothing."


    Xu Xingli shook his head.


    "Yuwen, go to play. Mommy is tired. I''ll take her back to her room to have a rest." Bai Shuya is afraid that the child''s hands will not be heavy or heavy, and will hurt Xu Xingli again.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen a small face and guard up, small hand tightly clenched Xu Xingli''s Cape, "I want to be with mommy."


    The tender voice is full of uneasiness.


    "Let him accompany me to my room."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "All right, you come with me." Bai Shuya led her along the corridor, "this is Yuwen''s room, the left is Jingluo''s room, your room is here, our two rooms live in this area, very close."


    Xu Xingli takes Mu Yuwen''s hand and follows her. Mu Yuwen looks up at her head without blinking, for fear that she might lose it.


    Bai Shuya pushes aside a bedroom. Rao Shi knows that it''s natural to be luxurious in Yingjia, but Xu Xingli is still irritated by the super large bedroom inside.


    It''s pure European style.


    "Here''s your wardrobe." Bai Shuya opened the wardrobe next to him, and half of the clothes had been hung in it. "I don''t know what you like to wear, so I bought some casually. It''s inconvenient for you now, so I bought more comfortable cardigan style household clothes. Let''s see how


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there, looking at the clothes above, her lips pale.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Bai Shuya asked when she saw that she was silent.


    "No, I just remember that when I was a child, my skirt had a big hole in it. My mother took me to the mall to buy clothes. Later, when she met someone she knew, she pushed me into the fitting room." Xu Xingli stares at the wardrobe in front of her and says, "when I come out, I can''t find her, so I buy one by myself. Then I can''t afford to take a car, so I have to walk back. It''s the 15th day from noon to night. I remember the moon is very bright and round."


    Speaking of the end, Xu Xingli laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya stood and looked at her smile. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she turned around.


    "I''m sorry, aunt, it''s hard for you to say that."


    Xu Xingli came back.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Bai Shuya shakes her head, turns around and introduces some of the facilities in the room to her. Then she says let her have a good rest and leaves in a hurry.


    When she left, Xu Xingli saw that her eyes were so red that she was about to cry.


    This is similar to mujingluo.


    The door was closed, and only Xu Xingli and Mu Yuwen were left in the room.


    "Mommy, why didn''t I hear about you when you were a child?"


    Mu Yuwen looks at her in a puzzled way.


    He is smart and can understand a lot, but because he is dependent on Xu Xingli, his understanding of kinship is not profound.


    He knew the meaning of grandma, but he didn''t know much about the meaning.


    "It was a long time ago."


    Xu Xingli light tunnel, people weakly sat down at the bedside.


    Mu Yuwen immediately leaned to the bedside, staring at her without blinking, and suddenly frowned, "Mommy, are you uncomfortable again?"


    No matter how well Xu Xingli hides, every time she comes for a vacation, the pain is still observed by Mu Yuwen. For this reason, she specially told him in advance about the pain that girls have to experience every month. Only by ensuring that the pain is normal, can he feel at ease.


    "Well."Xu Xingli didn''t deny it, and denial can''t escape his observation.


    "Poor girl."


    Mu Yuwen looks at her with a sad face, reaches out her little hand, sticks it to her stomach and rubs it gently clockwise.


    Xu Xingli looked at him with low eyes, raised his hand and pinched his small face, "fat."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the little guy''s face has become fleshy.


    Hearing this, Mu Yuwen heaved his cheeks sadly and sighed, "people here are always afraid that I''m hungry. They want to give me something to eat, and they also want to give me something to eat. In order to make them like me, I can only take it all."


    People here.


    "Everyone is your family."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "But didn''t Mommy say I just had to rely on daddy?"


    "Now add one more, Bai Shuya. You can also rely on her."


    Xu Xingli is serious.


    "Oh..." Mu Yuwen stood in front of her, rubbing her stomach while thinking, and then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the test is over, I don''t have to rely on anyone, I just follow Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at his eyes happy, suddenly speechless.


    "So I don''t have to try my best to please daddy? Wow, that''s great Mu Yu''s face was full of excitement when she thought of it.


    Xu Xingli laughed, "how, is it very tired to please daddy?"


    Mujingluo is not a difficult person to get along with.


    "I''m tired. At first, I didn''t want to recognize me, and I was scolded with a straight face. Later, an adult was always in a daze in front of my little child, and he couldn''t hear me." When it comes to Mu Jingluo, Mu Yuwen shakes his head and looks like he hates iron but not steel. "Besides, when I drink in the middle of the night, I don''t know how to cherish myself at all. If I didn''t keep up with him carefully, he would have lost me long ago.


    "


    "He drinks and blows?" Xu Xingli was stunned.


    "Yes, I sleep in the wind when I''m drunk, and teach me something I don''t understand. I think it''s useless to learn that." Mu Yu''s writing is very serious.


    He has his own judgment on what to learn.


    What a drunk says is not convincing. "What did he teach you?" Xu Xingli asked.

 Chapter 1682

    "Er..." Mu Yuwen thought about it. He left Xu Xingli''s stomach and stood back for a few steps. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and his little body swayed there, making a drunken appearance. He raised his little hand and put it in the air. "Come on, daddy, teach you the first lesson,


    never think you are kind to people, people just like you, too naive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli lost his smile.


    Love plays.


    "There''s a second lesson." Mu Yuwen continued to shake his head drunk, "don''t like a person when you are 18 years old, never."


    "Why?"


    Xu Xingli asked subconsciously.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen stop drunkard''s performance, open eyes to do deep shape, far ahead, deep feeling channel, "because then, you will never come out."


    Xu Xingli sat there watching the performance of milk in Mu Yu''s milk, and her smile gradually disappeared.


    What do you mean you''ll never come out.


    At that time, he went very simply, he was not a bad man, but there was no long love in his world.


    Say this in front of a child


    Xu Xingli bit his lower lip. His heart seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t even breathe.


    She and Mu Yuwen lie on the soft big bed. She opens her eyes to see the place that doesn''t belong to her. Mu Yuwen sticks to her and rubs it on her stomach. She feels sleepy and sleepy. "Mommy, are you better?"


    "I don''t feel any more pain. Go to sleep."


    Xu Xingli said softly.


    "Well..."


    Mu Yuwen''s little hand stubbornly sticks to her stomach. The power of sleepy insects is too powerful. His action slowly stops and sleeps beside her.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at his white face. She reaches out her hand and hugs him in her arms, as if holding an irreplaceable treasure.


    Maybe she held him too tightly, and the little guy felt stuffy. He closed his eyes and said vaguely, "Mommy, I''m thirsty..."


    Thirsty.


    Xu Xingli let go of him, covered the wound, and sat up from the bed with difficulty. Looking around for a week, she didn''t find any mineral water.


    Yeah, it''s not a hotel. It''s not a hotel.


    Xu Xingli takes a look at her mobile phone. Bai Shuya asks her to call her if she needs anything. After thinking about it, Xu Xingli gets out of bed and goes out to find water in the kitchen.


    Ying''s home is too big, and the corridors extend in all directions, so you can''t see the location of the stairs for a while.


    Xu Xingli can only remember the way Bai Shuya took her. It seems that she didn''t turn a corner when she came here. She frowned and was about to leave when she heard mu Xianguang''s voice coming from one side of the door -


    "you can''t let Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen block up at the door every day. Things have to be solved. What your mother means is to go back to Bai''s hometown with them in two days, and face to face with them It''s clear. "


    Xu Xingli looked over and saw the door open, leaving a seam.


    You can see inside is a study with a huge pattern, full of books on the wall. Mu Xianguang is sitting in front of his desk, while Mu Jingluo is standing opposite him.


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    Mujing Luoying road.


    Go back to Bai''s hometown and confront each other.


    Xu Xingli leans against one wall. With Bai Zhen''s and Bai Zhenzhen''s ability to make up stories, she will certainly make up a perfect story. Maybe she will step on her feet. Everyone will see whose story is more beautiful without a certificate.


    I don''t know if Bai Shuya will believe Bai Zhen''s words and treat her well


    Realizing what she was thinking, Xu Xingli was surprised. What''s wrong with her? She was worried about whether Bai Shuya would treat her well.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Xu Xingli turned to leave and walked forward quickly.


    Not far away, I heard a clear voice calling her, "sister Xingli!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xu Xingli walked, he looked up and saw a 17-year-old or 8-year-old girl walking towards her with a smile on her face. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and she was walking with a plate in her hand.


    Xu Xingli knows her.


    A sister of Mu Jingluo, Ying Mulin.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes soften as she looks at her. It seems that Ying Mulin is not the one who came to her, but the little girl who handed her the coat. She is the one who believes that she is not a violent person at a glance


    "Sister star pear."


    Ying Mulin came to her and said, "I''m Ying Mulin, the sister of Mu Jingluo."


    "I know you."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest in your room? Do you need anything? " Ying Mulin looked at her strangely.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and get some water."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s what I specially told people not to put food and drink to you. I''m afraid you can''t drink this when you''re full."


    Ying Mulin holds the plate in one hand and uncovers the lid on it in the other. The hot air with fragrance comes out immediately.Inside is a cup of soup that looks very clear, emitting a faint aroma of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What''s this?" Xu Xingli is puzzled.


    "Dangshen pigeon soup is the most tonic for the weak after operation." Should Mu Lin a pair of marketing that sense, "this is my mother''s own cooking to you stew, I also next to learn a hand."


    "Mrs. Ying, make me soup?"


    Xu Xingli was stunned.


    "Shh, I can''t tell anyone, especially my dad. He can''t see my mom''s hands in the kitchen." Ying Mulin is mysterious and looks downstairs.


    The servant told me not to put the towel on the kitchen floor


    Ying Mulin burst out laughing.


    The servant below also couldn''t help laughing, handed over the hand cream in his hand and said, "my wife quickly wiped this, but my husband can''t see it."


    "Alas..."


    Lin Yi sighed helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at this Yingjia Do you usually get along like this?


    As if feeling something, Lin Yi suddenly turns around and looks up at the two people upstairs. His eyes stop on Xu Xingli''s face and smile.


    Xu Xingli quickly bowed his head, "thank you, Mrs. Ying, for your trouble."


    "Drink it while it''s hot. If you don''t like meat soup, I''ll make it light for you tomorrow." Lin Yidao.


    "No, No."


    Xu Xingli found that she was not good at even declined words. In the face of Lin Yi, she would not use a word.


    "Let''s go, sister Xingli. I''ll bring it back to your room. You can drink more."


    Ying Mulin enthusiastically took the soup all the way back to Xu Xingli''s room and said, "I''ll send some water and snacks to your room later, so you don''t have to come out to find them. You need to rest."


    "It''s just a minor injury. You''re very kind."


    Xu Xingli said. "It''s said that there are bones. How can it be a small wound?" Ying Mulin said solemnly, "and I don''t like the word politeness. After all, when you get married, we are relatives. We don''t have to talk about guests

 Chapter 1683

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was speechless by her enthusiasm. She didn''t feel right, but Ying Mulin was very natural.


    Ying Mulin always sent Xu Xingli to the room. As soon as he went in, he saw the little guy lying on the bed, "he fell asleep." Before Xu Xingli could answer the call, Ying Mulin quickly put down the soup and ran to the bedside. He lowered his head and gave Mu Yuwen a kiss on his face. After the kiss, he was satisfied. "The baby is so sweet. I don''t know when my sister-in-law will give me such a lovely baby."


    Mu Yuwen sleeps sweetly without noticing.


    Xu Xingli stands and looks at her. Ying Mulin sits by the bed, stares at Mu Yuwen and looks after her for a while. He tucks in the quilt for him. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He gets up and walks up to Xu Xingli, takes out two amulets from his pocket and hands them to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at her in bewilderment.


    "My brother and my sister-in-law were attacked by an explosion years ago. Two days ago, they went to the temple of the state of Qing to worship gods. This is what my sister-in-law asked for from you and Yuwen. In a word, you will be lucky if you survive." Ying Mulin handed her the amulet.


    "White tea?"


    Xu Xingli knows the name. She has seen white tea on TV. She is the black horse of the variety show.


    "Yes." Ying Mulin nodded, "I usually wear it. I can put it in my wallet or inside my mobile phone case. I heard that the amulet there is very smart."


    Xu Xingli looked at the hands of the two amulets, hoarse, a long smile, "thank you so much for caring about me, I don''t know what to say."


    "Then you don''t have to say anything." Should Mu Lin crooked a smile, "that I went out first, remember to drink the soup."


    The door was closed gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked down at the hot soup in front of her, and her fingers could not help clenching the two runes.


    What to do?


    She began to feel afraid.


    She seems to be I did something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking the hot soup, Xu Xingli lies back beside Mu Yuwen. She sleeps on the pillow and looks at the top of her head with dull eyes.


    The door was opened from the outside.


    She turned her eyes, Mu Jingluo had quietly rushed to her bedside, bent down and gave her a kiss on her lips, looked at her fondly and said in a low voice, "I thought you were asleep."


    "I can''t sleep."


    She was honest.


    "You have to adapt to a strange environment."


    Mu Jingluo thought that she was not used to her home. She pulled off her tie with one hand and threw it aside, then lifted the quilt and went in.


    Mu Yuwen sleeps in the center of the bed, Xu Xingli sleeps on one side, Mu Jingluo leaves him a poor position again, and his tall body can lie beside the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Xingli looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, lie down with you, you can''t sleep and talk to me." Mu Jingluo is deep, holding her head in one hand, half supporting her upper body, and looking at her with low eyes. She is as affectionate as water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is lying there, and he looks at her like this.


    Mu Jingluo put out his hand and gently stroked her face. He couldn''t look at it enough. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss from time to time. "My wife is so beautiful."


    How can I be my wife


    Xu Xingli stares at him angrily, but mu Jingluo doesn''t think so. He still stares at her like this, and his fingertips touch her lips.


    She breathed slowly and said in a low voice, "I just went to the study by accident. I heard what you said to your father. I want to go to Bai''s hometown with you."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo frown, "far away, to fly, your injury is not suitable for bumps."


    "I''m much better." Xu Xingli said faintly, "I want to have a look."


    "The outcome may not be as satisfactory as you are."


    Mu Jingluo knew how much she hated her. "My mother meant that she didn''t want to communicate with my uncle any more, but the Bai family was trying to persuade her to make peace. You don''t want to see this scene."


    "I still want to go."


    She insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jing Luo looked at her in a complicated way. For a long time, he seemed to have figured out something and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    He will be satisfied with whatever she wants.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli smiles, her eyes bend and her teeth are white.


    When she laughs, she looks like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Mu Jingluo couldn''t help but look down and kiss her.


    "Well? Why do you sleep next to my mommy? "


    The young voice suddenly rang out.


    Mu Jingluo''s lips froze before they fell on Xu Xingli''s face.


    Two people turn head, see Mu Yuwen don''t know when to turn over from the bed to sit up, small hand rubbing bleary eyes, vaguely looking at Mu Jingluo, all at a loss.


    Xu Xingli was embarrassed, but mu Jingluo responded quickly. Her voice turned back to the normal volume and said with a smile, "the books you read should have said that daddy and Mommy lived in the same room."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen is still at a loss. He grabs his hair with a small hand and gradually wakes up.


    Sober moment, he looked at Mu Jingluo almost put Xu Xing pear ring in his arms action, like facing the enemy, "no, my mommy said, life self-care people are sleeping alone."


    He''s been sleeping alone.


    Still teaching this?


    Mu Jingluo looked at Xu Xingli with low eyes, then looked at Mu Yuwen solemnly, "since you have guessed, I will not hide any more. That''s right, I can''t take care of myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yu was confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli holds her forehead and doesn''t want to talk.


    "Are you cheating me like a child?" Mu Yuwen quickly reaction, hand and foot to climb to the side of Xu Xingli, sit down, use the strength of milk to Mu Jingluo''s hand from Xu Xingli, a face serious way, "please don''t touch my mother, she is not comfortable, she needs to rest


    , you go back to your room."


    Mu Jingluo looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter with you? You wanted to stick to me for 24 hours and sleep outside my door. Now you want to drive me away?"


    It''s changed so much.


    "You let him sleep outside the door?"


    Xu Xingli''s voice was cold.


    Mu Jingluo realized that he had said the wrong thing and said with a smile, "accident, accident, I thought he was sleeping in his room at that time."


    "It wasn''t an accident. You didn''t let me in. I knocked on the door."


    Mu Yuwen confronts seriously.


    "I didn''t hear that when I was taking a bath." Mu Jingluo clarified that his eyes looked at Xu Xingli sincerely, "really, this is an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard for Xu Xingli to say anything.


    Mu Yuwen sat there and didn''t continue to investigate this matter. He only looked down at Xu Xingli and said, "Mommy, do you still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile, "why don''t you all go back to your room and let me sleep alone?"


    So she might have a better rest.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    One big, one small. Xu Xing, Li mo.

 Chapter 1684

    My head hurts


    Mu Jingluo and Mu Yuwen look at each other. Mu Jingluo''s lips are not happy. Mu Yuwen is not willing to show weakness and straightens his back.


    The smell of gunpowder spread from them.


    Mu Jingluo frowned, "Mu Yuwen, I think you have really changed."


    Like a grumpy woman.


    "I didn''t."


    Mu Yuwen denied.


    "Now you say, daddy, I''ll follow you. If I don''t follow you, I don''t know where to go." That''s his favorite thing to say before.


    Hearing this, Mu Yuwen''s small face wrinkled and twisted his fingers in conflict, "Oh, it''s so numb. I won''t say it."


    "You see, you have changed."


    What about the soft and considerate son? Flying?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yuwen''s face turned red and his eyes rolled. He probably felt that he had become too fast and not very interesting. So he crossed over Xu Xingli''s quilt and came to Mu Jingluo''s side and said, "let''s all go out then? Don''t disturb Mommy


    to have a rest. "


    "Mommy''s not feeling well. I have to be with her." Mujingluo road.


    "I''ll be with you, too."


    "You don''t have to."


    "I don''t need you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic came back in an instant.


    You come and I go.


    It''s so busy.


    Xu Xingli looked at them, raised her hand and pressed her ears. Let''s fight. Let''s fight slowly.


    With a little force, she turned to the uninjured side, turned her back to both of them, and closed her eyes.


    Obviously can''t sleep, but in the confrontation between the two people around, she quickly went to sleep, the shoulder pain also does not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    The final battle was probably won by mujingluo.


    Mu Yuwen finally did not resist the temptation of two little uncles to take him to play badminton.


    For two days, mujingluo occupied Xu Xingli''s room perfectly.


    In the morning, when Xu Xingli woke up, she was hugged tightly by Mu Jingluo, her waist was crossed, her legs were pressed, and she couldn''t get away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli suspects that if she sleeps with Mu Jingluo again, her legs are likely to be crushed and her blood will not circulate.


    When she moved her feet, the people around her woke up immediately. Before they opened their eyes, they would sit up and ask, "what do you want?"


    The voice was drowsy.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Xingli can''t complain. From being hospitalized to now, as long as she moves, he will take care of her faster than his consciousness.


    "Nothing. Go on sleeping."


    She said faintly.


    Mu Jingluo slowly opened his eyes and looked down at her. Then he lay down beside her and hugged her in his arms, just like a child hugging a doll. "How did you wake up so early?"


    "Isn''t it going to Bai''s home today?"


    Xu Xingli said that she always remembered today.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo''s eyes thoroughly clear, for a long time hooked hook lips, "yes, today."


    "Then your parents must have got up early to call you. Don''t you go back to your room?" Xu Xingli said.


    During the day, he stayed in her room in the name of taking care of her, went back to her room at night, and then sneaked over. In the day, he pretended to get up early to take care of people.


    "Don''t worry, they know everything."


    Mujingluo doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know that Bai Shuya does it for her.


    Even if she and Mu Jingluo have children, they still give her the greatest respect. Whether they want to sleep in two rooms or not is their own business.


    Obviously, mujingluo didn''t want to.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xingli didn''t want to rush him any more. He just said, "get up, wash and dress. Don''t let the elders wait for us."


    "Hold it for a while, and you''ll get up in a minute."


    Mu Jingluo hugged her tightly, leaned against her head, closed his eyes and gave a kiss, satisfied.


    This is an hour.


    Finally, at the insistence of Xu Xingli, Mu Jingluo slowly picked her up.


    They stood side by side in the bathroom brushing their teeth.


    Xu Xingli put the toothbrush into her mouth and brushed it. The two people in the mirror were especially harmonious, as if they should have been.


    pastoral Luo Luo brushed to look at her at the same time, suddenly bent the head, the eye son spoiled and smiled to stare at her, stretched out the hand to wipe the white foam of her mouth corner.


    His fingertips are warm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was stunned and looked up at him. Mu Jingluo had already stood back and continued to brush his teeth.


    After brushing her teeth, Mu Jingluo picked up the bottles and jars on one side, which were labeled "one, two, three and four" respectively, and he applied skin care products to her in order.


    He stood behind her. In the mirror, he was a head higher than her. He could perfectly face the mirror, apply sunscreen on her face bit by bit, wipe off her finger pulp, just like taking care of a baby.Xu Xingli, who has been taken care of in this way for several days, has been too lazy to resist.


    In fact, what people fear most is habit.


    She vaguely understood that she was falling into this habit, but she didn''t know how to resist.


    "I''ll come into the restaurant and have breakfast with you later." Mu Jingluo was wiping her way.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand and looks at him. Her wound is not suitable for moving because she needs to rest. Therefore, the meals these two days are sent to her room.


    "Anyway, you''re up too. You''ll have to fly with us later. Let''s eat together."


    Mu Jingluo lowered his head and said in a low voice, almost close to her ear, "and today is Monday."


    "What happened on Monday?"


    Xu Xingli is puzzled. "It''s a rule made by my grandfather a long time ago. At that time, every Monday, no matter whether I live here or not, my family would get together for a meal." Mu Jingluo''s lips brushed her ears, "you are my man, how can you not eat this meal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A family dinner on Monday.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes are a little complicated. Before she speaks, Mu Jingluo has finished all the skin care products for her and takes her out.


    Xu Xingli is led downstairs by Mu Jingluo.


    As soon as you enter the restaurant, you can see that the three couples of Ying group are already sitting on a large round table, and the younger generation are also sitting, including Ying Mulin, the white tea with her amulet, and the silent sister Jiang Lai.


    Seeing her, Jiang Lai nodded to her with a smile.


    Mu Yuwen is surrounded by two little uncles and is smiling at her silently.


    A table is silent.


    The atmosphere has unspeakable repression, which is not as lively as Mu Jingluo.


    It''s all here.


    Just mujingluo.


    Xu Xingli lowered her head and said hello to everyone one by one, "sorry, we''re late."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t tell her to take her to dinner earlier. She came so late. The atmosphere Is it because she''s waiting like this?


    Xu Xingli''s fingers are cool, and Mu Jingluo holds them tightly.


    "Star pear, come and sit on my side."


    Bai Shuya stood up from her position and looked at her with a smile. Xu Xingli''s eyes froze for a second. Bai Shuya''s face was more haggard than yesterday. She was tired and forced to smile.

 Chapter 1685

    Xu Xingli is pulled by Bai Shuya and sits down at the table.


    The servants soon brought breakfast one by one, and the atmosphere was still very quiet.


    "What''s the matter, eating." Bai Shuya said with a smile, picked up the chopsticks in front of him and put a crystal shrimp bag on Xu Xingli''s plate. "Xingli, eat it."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli picked up the chopsticks and glanced around. Xia Xi, Jiang Qixing''s wife over there, suddenly said, "in fact, just let the Bai family know about this. There''s no need for you to go there in person."


    This is about going to Bai''s hometown.


    Xu Xingli reacts that Bai Shuya is one of the most uncomfortable people in today''s situation.


    This atmosphere, because of this.


    "I just want to solve this one time." White book Ya Wen ground smile, "you don''t need to worry about me, I have nothing, really."


    Everyone looked at her and was silent.


    Mu Xianguang sat there without chopsticks. He put his hand on the back of the chair behind Bai Shuya. His eyes were staring at her, and his eyebrows were always twisted.


    Xu Xingli sat there, looking across everyone''s face. They were all worried about Bai Shuya''s endurance.


    "You really don''t need me to go with you?" Lin Yi asked with concern, obviously this topic has been mentioned more than once.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Bai Shuya smiles with bitter eyes.


    "OK, since Shuya has decided, let''s respect her. Come on, have dinner." Lin Yi made a sound and looked at Xu Xingli in good faith. "Don''t let Xingli be scared when it comes to our table for the first time."


    This word falls, the atmosphere on the table just is slow come over.


    "Star pear, eat this."


    Xia Xi put up a bowl of thick corn soup and handed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xingli gratefully took the crystal shrimp bag and put it into her mouth. After biting it, the delicious juice burst in her mouth, which was totally different from the finished products sold outside.


    It''s really delicious.


    "Have you chosen Yuwen''s school?" Jiang Lai asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take him to the interview in a few days."


    Mu Jingluo sits next to Xu Xingli and goes over her and brings some dishes to Bai Shuya.


    "Is Yu Wen nervous?"


    Ying Mulin amused the children.


    "I''m not nervous. I asked Miss Wu, and I can answer all her interview questions." Mu Yuwen is very confident and authentic. His tutor has taught him how to face the interview, and there is no question he won''t do.


    "Yes? Then I''ll test you, too. "


    Ying Mulin began to write questions.


    Mu Yu''s answers were quite serious. When the scene came, white tea and ginger came out one by one to mobilize the atmosphere on the table.


    I don''t know why. Xu Xingli always thinks that it''s not the way to eat at home. These people are very deliberate


    She turned her eyes and looked at Bai Shuya beside her. She saw Bai Shuya sitting there without moving her chopsticks. Her eyes gently looked at Mu Yuwen. She was smiling, but she was sad.


    Xu Xingli lowers her head and has no taste.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s windy.


    From the car, you can see Ying''s private plane parked on the apron.


    "Wow, what a big plane."


    Mu Yuwen''s small head drilled out of the window and his eyes lit up when he looked at the plane not far away.


    Xu Xingli wants to go with her, and Mujing Luosuo takes her children with her.


    Xu Xingli came down from the car. The wind made her long hair rise, with an indescribable coolness. The wound on her shoulder immediately began to ache. She frowned and covered her shoulder.


    A tall figure suddenly stood in front of her, holding the windbreaker in both hands, blocking her on both sides, blocking all the wind for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was stunned. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she bumped into Mu Jingluo''s deep and gentle eyes.


    "Is it still cold?"


    Mu Jingluo asked.


    "You don''t have to..."


    She is not a child.


    "I''ll take you on the plane, and then I''ll take Yuwen."


    Mu Jingluo said to protect her first, walked two steps, Xu Xingli can''t help but stop, looking back.


    Bai Shuya is standing in front of the car, looking at the direction of the plane, silent, do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, like feeling something, Bai Shuya turns her eyes and looks at Xu Xingli. She smiles and says, "let''s go."


    With that, Bai Shuya made a relaxed gesture and walked forward, passing by Xu Xingli.


    "Don''t go."


    When he found that this was from his own mouth, Xu Xingli was startled by himself.


    The wind, suddenly still.


    Mu Jingluo looks at her deeply. Bai Shuya stops and turns back unexpectedly.


    It''s all said Xu Xingli stood there and said in an official tone, "aunt, in fact, for the herdsmen, the only thing he can''t bear is Yuwen''s safety. But now he is very healthy and well, and he has returned to the herdsmen. Why bother to go back to his hometown to talkWhat''s the matter? "


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a fair explanation, and I won''t let your mother and son suffer in vain these years."


    Bai Shuya is quiet.


    "You don''t have to put yourself in this situation because the palm and the back of your hand are all meat." Xu Xingli looked at her and said word by word.


    The atmosphere of Ying''s family is so strange today. Isn''t it that Bai Shuya is afraid of going back to his hometown?


    Hearing this, Bai Shuya was stunned, "do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is dumb.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel very sweet." Bai Shuya stood there and laughed. She said with a long breath, "let''s go. I''ll give you this sentence of concern. I''ll give you a point for the palm and the back of my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli has some helplessness.


    "Let''s go." Mu Jingluo embraces her and goes to the plane. Suddenly he looks at her with low eyes, "you..."


    Xu Xingli looked up at him.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Mu Jingluo shook his head with a smile.


    "Do you want to ask me if I mean it, or do you mean to excite your mother? Let her dislike Bai Zhen more? " Xu Xingli knows the truth.


    "True, 100 percent true." Mujingluo tunnel without thinking.


    "Are you not afraid of your own mistakes?"


    "I think it''s wrong. I will not change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is dumb again. The herdsman is really hard to fight.


    The group step on the escalator one after another. Mu Xianguang walks in front with Bai Shuya in his arms. Mu Yuwen jumps in the middle. Xu Xingli walks behind with Mu Jingluo in his arms.


    "Aunt --"


    a choking voice came from the cabin.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and saw Bai Zhenzhen standing in front of the cabin door in a plain white dress. She was thin and haggard in just a few days. She looked at Bai Shuya pitifully with a pair of eyes covered with water light, sad and helpless.


    Bai Shuya looks cold.


    "Aunt, are you really not going to talk to me anymore?" Bai Zhenzhen choked with tears and said, "aunt, my mother is gone..."


    Bai Shuya didn''t speak and went inside. Bai Zhenzhen wants to follow up again. Mu Xianguang says coldly, "enough, let you take a plane so as not to waste time. If you have anything to say, let''s go back to Bai''s house."

 Chapter 1686

    "Aunt..."


    White really really want to pull white book elegant, mu Xianguang from the side of a bar, protect his wife to go inside.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhenzhen had no choice but to give up. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at Xu Xingli''s scornful and sarcastic eyes. He wanted to fight with her, but he didn''t dare to show his face. He only looked sadly at Mu Jingluo, "cousin..."


    Before the words are finished, Mu Yuwen suddenly jumps back at Xu Xingli. He almost falls down the stairs in a panic. Mu Jingluo helps him.


    "Mommy, you don''t mean the test is over. Why are the bad guys still there?"


    Mu Yuwen is really nervous, a pair of small hands holding Xu Xingli.


    Although he is smart, he really believes what Xu Xingli said. Everything is just a test.


    He thought that when the test was over, the bad guys would not appear. As a result


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen''s face was stunned.


    Mu Jingluo raised her eyes and looked at her coldly, too lazy to speak.


    "It''s over. Just ignore her. Let''s go." Xu Xingli doesn''t like Mu Yuwen''s taking all this as a fact, so she explains with a smile and leads him up.


    Mu Yuwen stood there, his eyes angrily staring at Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Cousin..."


    Bai Zhenzhen looks at Mu Jingluo.


    Mu Jingluo walked past her without any expression. He didn''t even have a look in his eyes.


    Bai Zhenzhen is completely flustered when she is left at the door of the cabin. She thinks that Zhang Nan has taken everything down, and the herdsmen will give themselves a chance to get rid of their former feelings. As a result, things have turned out like this.


    It''s Xu Xing pear.


    Had it not been for Xu Xingli, the herdsmen would have accepted her, and her mother would not have died.


    This bitch, secretly don''t know how many hands and feet, damn, really damn.


    Bai Zhenzhen clutched her skirt tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    A bedroom was specially designed on the private plane, so mu Xianguang let Bai Zhen, Cui Manmeng and Bai Zhenzhen stay there without having to come out to meet.


    There is a lot of space in the engine room. The leather seats are available for rest and office.


    Xu Xingli is with the herdsmen. The voices of Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen come from time to time. They all want to see Bai Shuya. They are blocked by the bodyguards of the herdsmen.


    After the plane took off smoothly, Mu Yuwen sat in his seat and kept his head down and didn''t speak. His face was deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little thing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Xianguang squatted down in front of him, stared at him and asked, "don''t you want to see the clouds in the sky? Now the window is full of clouds."


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Mu Yuwen is in a low mood. He turns his eyes to see Xu Xingli, but his eyes are questioning.


    "Why do you think so about your mommy?"


    Mu Jingluo sits beside Xu Xingli and keenly catches the child''s eyes.


    "I seem to have been cheated."


    Mu Yuwen takes his eyes back to the stuffy tunnel.


    The bad guys are still there. Isn''t the test a test?


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen pursed his small mouth and didn''t speak, which made him look a little depressed.


    Bai Shuya sat in the window, did not participate in the topic, eyes have been falling out of the window.


    There were two people in the cabin who were very worried.


    Can''t persuade small, also dare not persuade big mu Xianguang to sit down in front of Mu Jingluo, ask a way, "did you say with star pear?"


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at mu Xianguang.


    "A little bit."


    Mujingluo road. "Star pear." Mu Xianguang looked at her with deep eyes. "I have to tell you that the Bai family''s surname is Bai. Of course, they are more tolerant of their own family than outsiders. This time, we have to make it clear, but the result is that our Mu family has broken off contact with Bai Zhen and let Bai family restrain Bai Zhen''s behavior. The better result may not be."


    Mu Yuwen sat there listening, but he couldn''t understand.


    Xu Xingli had some accidents. Mu Xianguang would tell her this in person. Before, he always looked at her with calm eyes. She thought that he had seen her through for a long time.


    Xu Xingli sat there with a faint smile. "I''m very grateful that my uncle and aunt can believe me."


    You know, when she let Zhang Nan bind herself, she didn''t expect to have such a big harvest, and the herdsmen''s heart would be completely biased towards her.


    "If you don''t mind."


    Mu Xianguang jaw head, turn eyes to see the direction of Bai Shuya, eyes are full of worry.


    Three hours flight process, say not long, just all the way too quiet, let everything depressed.


    When they got off the plane, they saw a few rows of luxury cars parked there, a large number of people in gorgeous clothes standing there, all smiling.


    One of them, an old man, with a walking stick, walked towards them quickly, accompanied by the people who helped him carefully."Envy the light!"


    The old man excitedly walked up to them and grasped mu Xianguang with his old hand. "You boy, you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    "Father, I''m really sorry. We should have called on you at the Spring Festival, but the group business is too busy. I''m really sorry." Why don''t you kowtow to me


    With that, mu Xianguang will bend his knees.


    A group of people nearby stopped in a hurry. Mu Xianguang, the head of the four families, was born in genhong miaozheng. He stood in the right team in the fight within the family. With Ying Hannian, he developed the group better and better, and became a tripartite. He was a superior man. Even Bai laobu had to coax his son-in-law. He didn''t dare to ask him to kneel.


    "It''s natural for my father to kneel down. What are you going to stop?"


    "You son of a bitch, you''ll be able to play tricks on people, OK."


    Bai Lao chuckled and beat mu Xianguang, which made everyone laugh. Xu Xingli stood at the back, his hands on Mu Yuwen''s small shoulders, and Mu Jingluo stood by the side, "that''s my grandfather. At that time, my grandfather was only the main branch of the Bai family. Later, my mother married my father, and my father''s power was growing, but he didn''t give me much benefit, but my grandfather became the speaker of the Bai family naturally."


    The relationship between families is closely related.


    "No wonder the upper classes love marriage." Xu Xingli said softly.


    "Bad habits, I firmly resist."


    Mu Jingluo was serious in her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing, Li mo.


    Bai Lao obviously attaches great importance to Mu Xianguang. In this moment, he talks to Mu Xianguang, but Bai Zhen and his wife don''t look at him.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya took over the task of helping the elderly.


    "Where''s my good grandson?"


    Bai Lao looks up for it.


    Mu Jingluo came forward with Xu Xingli in his arms, holding the style of Mu Xianguang, and made an exaggerated bow to Bai Lao, "good grandfather."


    "Do you remember my grandfather, who doesn''t come many times a year?"


    Bai Laozuo is angry. "Don''t be angry. I came to see you only after I finished the task you asked. You urged me to find a girlfriend last year, and I got to the right place one step at a time." Mu Jingluo takes a look at Xu Xingli and introduces with a smile, "this is my wife, Xu Xingli. This is my son, Mu Yuwen."

 Chapter 1687

    wife?


    Xu Xingli muddled, but still lowered his head, "the old man is good."


    "Hello, hello."


    Bai Lao nodded to her with a smile, and then looked down at Mu Yuwen in front of her, "Oh, this little tender ball is really good-looking. It''s better than when your father was a child. Come on, call it grand grandfather."


    "Great grandfather."


    Mu Yuwen''s mouth is always sweet.


    "That''s a sweet cry." Bai Lao handed the crutch to the people next to him and rubbed it on Mu Yu Wen''s head. "My red envelope, take it quickly."


    It is obvious that the red envelope has been ready for a long time. Someone handed it up immediately.


    White old take over to pass Mu Yu text, "come on, then."


    Mu Yuwen didn''t answer. He turned to look at Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo.


    Xu Xingli looked down and did not speak.


    There is only one red envelope.


    It seems that Bai''s family has already received some news that she and Mu Jingluo are not married.


    "Take it, little boy."


    Old Bai handed it again with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, grandfather." Mu Jingluo embraces Xu Xingli in one hand and blocks back the old man''s hand in the other hand. He smiles sincerely, "I haven''t married Xingli yet. After drinking our wedding wine, you can give us the two red envelopes together."


    According to convention, granddaughter-in-law and great grandson should have a red envelope.


    Bai Lao only took one, but mu Jingluo didn''t accept it.


    Although he is smiling, but this move shows the position.


    Xu Xingli understood, and her heart vibrated. When she saw a group of people in the Bai family, everyone was smiling, but the smile was a little embarrassed.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya look at each other and don''t say a word, which is obviously the acquiescence of Mu Jingluo''s action.


    Bai Zhenzhen stands behind Bai Zhen and Cui Manmeng. Looking at this scene, her breath trembles.


    Why


    Standing in that position, Mingming should be her, Mingming should be her!


    Bai Lao''s smile also froze for a second, and then he took a red envelope to beat Mu Jingluo, "look what you said, can grandfather short you a red envelope? This is not to see you are not married, go home! Go home and get it for you! "


    "I knew you loved me the most."


    Mu Jingluo said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Bai Shuya said in a voice, with no smile on her face.


    Bai Lao clenched her hand, looked back at Bai Zhen''s direction coldly, "don''t Xiao Zi, still don''t roll over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In full view of the public, Bai Zhen is very embarrassed to come towards them, followed the crowd, got on the car, and went to Bai''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Baijia is a famous family in the local area. Dozens of luxury cars are driving on the main road in succession, and many people stop to look into the distance.


    There was no ambiguity in the Bai family. As soon as they entered the Bai family, they were welcomed into the discussion room.


    Everybody sit down one by one.


    Xu Xingli took part in the so-called meeting of this kind of big family for the first time. The number of participants was so large that she couldn''t recognize all of them. She asked someone to borrow a big earphone and put it on Mu Yuwen''s head to let him listen to music and play.


    In this strange place, she doesn''t trust to let Mu Yuwen be taken by others to play, and doesn''t want him to hear her confront others.


    "So, star pear is Cui Mameng''s daughter?"


    Someone suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Xu Xingli and Cui Manmeng.


    Xu Xingli sits beside Mu Jingluo and listens to him without expression. On the other side, Cui Manmeng lowers her head awkwardly. "Yes, that''s right."


    "So it''s not a good thing to get married. Shuya, how can you..." Bai Lao looks at Bai Shuya puzzled. "Father, I have said it to you over the phone. You can start from here." Bai Shuya sat there elegantly, but his expression was indifferent, "why don''t you ask the third brother to explain that there is a stepdaughter, why don''t you keep her by your side,


    why don''t our close relatives know?"


    "Shuya, you are so indifferent to me now. My third brother is really uncomfortable."


    Bai Zhen sat there, his chin covered with stubble, his eyes covered with blood, haggard and tired.


    Accustomed to the appearance of Bai Zhen''s domestic violence, Xu Xingli is really not used to his injured face.


    "Shuya, you misunderstood me. In fact, it''s all up to me." Cui said sadly, "it''s my vanity. I''m afraid that I will be looked down upon when I marry a child into the Bai family. So I cheat Bai Zhen and say that the child''s grandparents want to take the child. In fact, I let Xingli live alone. It''s all my fault


    I''m not doing it right. Xingli has a grudge against the Bai family. "


    "I heard that when you married Bai Zhen, Xingli was only seven years old." Mu Xianguang looked at it coldly, "you can rest assured."


    "Oh."


    A sarcastic sneer suddenly rang out in the quiet meeting room, not light or heavy, but it happened to be heard by everyone.


    When they turned their eyes, they saw the girl friend Mu Jingluo had brought sitting there. She lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on the floor. She didn''t seem to care about the conversation, but her mouth was full of ridicule.Cui man Meng''s face froze.


    Xu Xingli slowly raises her eyes and looks at Cui Manmeng. Cui Manmeng''s eyes are full of pleading, begging her not to entangle more on this issue.


    "You really love him. It''s all up to you."


    Xu Xingli opened his mouth in a cool and thin place.


    For today''s confrontation, Bai Zhen also did a lot of homework.


    "Xingli, all the mistakes are my fault. If you want to blame your mother, it''s your mother who''s sorry for you, but you really don''t need to encourage the herdsmen to come to the Bai family to say that you want your uncle to behave in the future."


    "I don''t accept an apology."


    Xu Xingli is a light pear.


    The atmosphere froze at the beginning.


    "I know, it''s useless to say anything now. It''s all my fault. It''s all my mother who has wronged you for so many years. I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. I''ll make amends for you right now..."


    With that, Cui Manmeng stood up excitedly and knelt down in the direction of Xu Xingli.


    All of a sudden, people''s expressions became delicate.


    "Mamun, don''t do that!"


    Bai Zhen stopped him, his eyes red, and he looked like a repentant and poor family.


    "Enough, Xu Xingli, don''t force aunt Meng any more. Even if she doesn''t do it right, isn''t your father and aunt Nan responsible for your living expenses and tuition fees from childhood to adulthood?" Bai Zhenzhen sits aside and sobs.


    Xu Xingli wanted to see if the herdsmen were shocked by the superb acting skills. She couldn''t move her head.


    She just sat there, watching her mother show her wonderful acting skills.


    Why?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Why did Cui choose to be with Bai Zhen.


    "Don''t you know if you want to admit your mistake?"


    Bai Shuya spoke coldly, but his position was still firm.


    Her hand was suddenly held. Mu Jingluo''s hand was very warm, which made her hand cold.


    He held her hand tightly and gave her strength in silence.


    "You see, that''s why I''m here. Without me, the play will be a wonderful one. How can I do that?" Xu Xingli laughed in a low voice, then said in a loud voice, "uncle recently died of an ex-wife, should be very annoying? When people are annoyed, the negative pressure is high. They want to find something to vent. No, you are used to finding someone to vent. "

 Chapter 1688

    Everyone looked at her.


    "I don''t know if you''ve let off steam these two days?"


    Xu Xingli asked with a smile.


    Cui Manmeng is pulled by Bai Zhen in a posture of half kneeling. Hearing the words, Bai Zhen''s eyes change, holding his wife and going back.


    Xu Xingli stands up and rushes over, grabs Cui Manmeng''s hand. Seeing this, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen want to stop her. Mu Jingluo stands up and reaches out to block Bai Zhen.


    Cui man has no time to dream of shrinking. Xu Xingli grabs her hand and pulls her sleeve up.


    Cui man Meng is a thin beauty. This time, she shows her thin arm, which is blue and purple. At first glance, there is no good one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar in the conference room. Someone stood up and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Cui Mameng hurriedly pushed away Xu Xingli. Xu Xingli used all her strength. The wound was pulled to pain all the time. With this push, she was pushed back several steps, and her face was pale.


    Mu Jingluo quickly grabbed her, "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing shook his head and looked at Cui Manmeng coldly.


    Mu Yuwen is sitting in the back, with big earphones on his small head and big eyes looking at the direction of Xu Xingli.


    Touch the volume button with your little hand and turn the volume to silent.


    Cui man dream flurried to put down the sleeve, explained, "this is a few days ago I accidentally fell."


    What kind of injury can make the whole arm purple and blue?


    The crowd looked at him speechless, and really asked to the end, who dares to fight Bai Zhen''s wife, except


    "I didn''t expect the third brother to be such a cruel man."


    Bai Shuya''s face suddenly changed. She was so cold that she could hardly sit down.


    Beating women, is that what he can do? "Shuya, this is a misunderstanding A few days ago, Mameng went to the hospital to see Xingli. Xingli refused to see her. Her soul didn''t take photos. She was hit by a car when she came out. " Bai Zhen frowned and looked innocent. "I also advised her to have a rest at home, but she insisted that


    follow me."


    Two or three words, directly turned the symptoms to Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli really admired Bai Zhen and Zhang Nan''s ability to change the situation in an instant.


    "Hit or hit, check injury to know."


    Mu Jingluo helped Xu Xingli back to his position and sat down, adding a word coldly. "Why don''t you believe me, Jingluo?" Bai Zhen looked at Mu Jingluo excitedly, "yes, I was cheated by Zhang Nan and did some evil things. I regret that I knew I would let you see me like this. At the beginning, I would not listen to Zhang Nan''s words."


    The best way is to shake the pot.


    Throw the pot every sentence.


    "All right, all right, let''s put this aside." Bai Lao''s side a man stood up, probably to see this can''t say clearly, so he said, "talk about Yuwen, we all didn''t expect Jingluo''s child to be 5 years old in the twinkling of an eye, Bai Zhen, anyway, the child is 5 years old, you don''t let him go back to his home, what you do is really wrong."


    "Brother, I told you this on the phone. I really didn''t know that Zhang Nan tied Xingli to give birth to this child. I didn''t even know it was really my daughter until this year!" Bai Zhen sat there and said, "Jingluo is my nephew, Yuwen is his son. I want to know earlier, can I let Zhang Nan Hu come? Why, instead of being partial to my nephew, do I do it for a daughter who is not my own


    The people looked at each other, and it was not unreasonable.


    "I''m going crazy to wear such a green hat, but I thought at that time, I really raised her. She has Jingluo''s flesh and blood again. I should make up for them both in love and in private."


    Bai Zhen tried his best to wash himself, "who knows that at last he said that the child was not really born, and Zhang Nan threatened me that everyone was on a boat, and I was in a trance to change the samples of paternity test."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at his performance coldly. At this point, Bai Zhen reached out and pressed his eyebrows, but his voice choked. He raised his eyes to see Bai Shuya, "Shuya, we are brothers and sisters. You don''t want to see me these days. I understand that the third brother is sorry for you. Of course, you can''t forgive me,


    but I just want to tell you that the third brother is wrong, but the third brother is really not deliberate."


    Everyone looked at Bai Shuya and her mood.


    Bai Shuya sat silent and did not speak.


    Mu Jingluo sat there and looked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately sent a pile of documents to Bai Lao. "Uncle said he didn''t know about it five years ago, so explain the recording." Mu Jingluo said indifferently, "five years ago, Xingli suddenly disappeared. I found the recording of Xingli asking you for money to leave in your home. Now it is proved that the recording is false. How do you explain that


    Mr. Bai opened the document in front of him, which was a sound source identification report. Xu Xingli looks at Bai Zhen and sees that there is no panic on his face. The next second, Cui Mameng says weakly, "it''s my fault. At the beginning, I received the news from Xing Li that she was going to leave the imperial city and would never come back. I see that Jingluo has been looking for you at homeShe said, "I''m afraid you''ll find out sooner or later what I asked Xingli to do when she was a child. I''m afraid that the herdsmen will have an opinion on me, and then they will have an opinion on Bai Zhen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s also at this time that Bai Zhen knows what I''ve done. He sent people to look for Xingli, but they couldn''t find it. I was so afraid at home that I couldn''t sleep at night. He helped me with the fake recording, so that you don''t pursue it any more."


    Tremaine bowed her head and made a confession.


    Xu Xingli sat there listening and raised her eyes to Bai Zhen, "it sounds like you are really a man of love and righteousness. I''m tired of you for helping my wife hide it, helping my ex-wife hide it, and helping my non biological daughter."


    Bai Zhen looked at her, "you don''t have to be so weird. I know that you really suffered in this matter."


    In the face of her tit for tat, Bai Zhen does not choose to kill her, but to show her tolerance. "It''s said that before Zhang Nan died, she admitted that she had done everything herself. This man is going to die, and his words are good. It should be true." Bai Lao sat there, put the document in his hand aside, and looked at Bai Shuya gently, "Shuya, what do you think?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya was silent. "In fact, Shuya, a group of brothers and sisters grew up together. You should know what kind of person Bai Zhen is. He''s a little confused, but it''s not strange that Yu Wen has been living outside for five years. How about elder brother taking charge of you and beating him up for you?"


    A man came forward.


    As mu Xianguang and Mu Jingluo said, the Bai family didn''t want to deal with justice, they wanted to make peace.


    That''s it.


    Also, in the eyes of the Bai family, the most serious thing is that Mu Yu tattooed as a descendant of the Mu family, actually lived outside for five years. As long as this point is cleared up by Bai Zhen, it''s easy to say anything.

 Chapter 1689

    The Bai family began to persuade Bai Shuya, which was probably the policy that the Bai family had thought of early.


    Xu Xingli sat motionless. Now, she is not surprised at the development. Bai Shuya forgives her, and she has no right to blame.


    "Don''t worry. Trust my mother. She''s more sober than I was."


    Mujingluo approached her and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked into his deep eyes. In fact, he can now believe that she is very good.


    Shuya, say something


    There is humanity. Bai Shuya sat there, smelling the words, and said without expression, "brother is right. I should know what kind of person the third brother is, but the third brother I know is very honest. When I find Zhang Nan''s trick, I will expose it at the first time, instead of playing with him. Since he is not the third brother I know, I will ask him what he said he didn''t do."


    Bai Zhen is in pain.


    "What''s the trouble with you?"


    "Yes, Shuya, isn''t it good that the child is healthy around you now? Why press your third brother step by step. "


    "It''s hard enough for him to keep Bai Zhenzhen for so many years."


    "Shuya, don''t think of Bai Zhen as a heinous person just by listening to others. You are brothers and sisters after all."


    Bai family began to persuade one after another, you say a word, I say a word.


    Xu Xingli actually felt the atmosphere of the vegetable market.


    She finally knew why Bai Shuya''s face was so bad before she came. She had already expected such a situation.


    She looks sideways at Bai Shuya, who sits there and never talks, letting others persuade her. "You are talking about Yuwen. What about Xingli? She suffered, she suffered wrongs, who will stand for her, who will bear the responsibility Bai Shuya suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice became colder and colder. "If the third brother can answer my question, I won''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was shocked.


    It''s too good for Bai Zhen to answer this. He wants to push Cui Mameng and Bai Zhenzhen out to take responsibility, but he can''t show it so clearly. Bai Lao sat there, looking at the scene, "Shuya is right. Xingli is Jingluo''s girlfriend. The Bai family should seek justice for her. Cui Mameng is the first cause, Zhang Nan is the second cause, and Cui Mameng is Xingli''s biological mother. Let''s not say here,


    it''s up to your mother and daughter to solve the contradiction by themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli listened in silence. Bai Lao looked in the direction of Bai Zhen again, "as for Bai Zhen Zhen, although Zhang Nan recognized that she had bound someone to have a child, she could not run away because she knew that the child was not in the Bai family. In addition, she was not in the Bai family, so she removed her surname from the Bai family''s genealogy. Bai Zhen, if you really apologize to Mu''s family, you can''t recognize her any more. Send someone back to Zhang Jia immediately."


    "Grandfather!"


    Smelling speech, Bai Zhenzhen stood up excitedly, pale, stretched out his hand to pull Bai Zhen''s sleeve, "father, you said you would not abandon me!"


    Zhang Nan had just died, and Zhang Jia regarded their mother and daughter as disaster stars.


    She has no good life back to Zhangjia now.


    Bai Zhen looked at her with a sad face and patted her hand, "really, I know you are only hoodwinked by your mother, but you are sure you have done wrong. You might as well go back to Zhangjia to reflect."


    "Father


    Baizhenzhen see Baizhen in order to protect herself, even she threw out, immediately flustered, eyes a ruthless, voice become cool, "I have always regarded you as my own father, I can''t leave you."


    If Bai Zhen dares to abandon her, she will shake everything out.


    Of course, Bai Zhen understood her meaning, patted her hand and forced her to retreat, but Bai Zhenzhen also gave up and stared at him, refusing to retreat.


    Xu Xingli looked at the contest between their father and daughter calmly.


    Bai Zhenzhen is not stupid. He also knows that he must pull Bai Zhen.


    But in this situation, Bai Zhen is obviously going to sacrifice everything for her and Cui man Meng.


    Step on a woman''s head and hold yourself, it''s really a man.


    "Father, you are so young that you can''t live without me. Why don''t I talk to her and give you and Shuya an answer later?"


    Bai Zhen turns his head to look at Bai Lao pleadingly and continues to play a good father.


    The white family has nothing to say when the cuckold is wearing so calmly.


    Bai Zhen wants to say something. Bai Zhen grabs her back and sits down. Bai Zhen bites her lip and doesn''t attack in front of so many people.


    "Shuya, are you satisfied with this disposal?"


    The elder brother of Bai family looks at Bai Shuya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya did not answer, but turned her eyes to see Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli understands that Bai Shuya is asking for her own opinions.


    That''s all.


    That''s it.


    It''s a good situation to have a white real.


    If the confrontation continues, only Bai Shuya will suffer. Xu Xingli is about to open her mouth. The elder brother of the Bai family thinks that Bai Shuya still wants to speak for the girl. He can''t help but say, "Shuya, even if you only believe one or two points in your third brother''s words, you can''t believe others'' words completely. What''s the reason that Xingli is followed by your third brotherIt''s really ridiculous to abuse domestic violence. Has your third brother ever beaten you? "


    The original intention is to make Bai Shuya not listen to a young girl too much, but it''s not good to listen to Mu Jingluo''s ears.


    "Star pear doesn''t lie."


    Mu Jing Luo spoke in a cold voice. He didn''t even respect his elders. His handsome face was full of displeasure.


    Looking at the young master''s anger, the elder brother of the white family was a little depressed. Instead of holding the elder''s airs, he chose to sit back.


    The atmosphere was stiff to the extreme.


    "Well, well, it''s all a family. What''s the hurry?" A well-dressed woman stood up and said, "it''s common for brother and sister to have estrangement. Bai Zhen, you''ve always been able to cajole people. You should cajole your sister this time."


    Someone came out to make ends meet, Bai Zhen naturally followed the way, "OK, I understand, I know I''m sorry for Shuya, how she treats me is what I should do."


    It''s a good face to beat and scold.


    Bai Shuya sat there, looking at her family from beginning to end did not say a word for Xu Xingli. Although she could understand, she was still inexplicable.


    Mu Jingluo suddenly gets up, and Xu Xingli holds him without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with low eyes.


    "It''s a pleasure to go back home. Sit down."


    Xu Xingli pulled out a very light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jing Luo eyebrow engraved full unwilling, want to say what, Xu Xing pear toward white book elegant direction to see one eye.


    Mujingluo understood her meaning and had to sit down according to the fire.


    Seeing that they all stopped talking, Mr. Bai was relieved. "You''re tired all the way. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? I''ll take the wind for Xianguang and good sun in the evening."


    After hearing the words, everyone got up one by one.


    "They are bad people!"


    A tender voice suddenly sounded.


    There was silence in the room.


    As soon as Xu Xingli''s eyes were shocked, she quickly turned back and saw Mu Yuwen sitting at the back. She didn''t know when to stand up. He took off the big earphone of her head and put it on her neck. A small hand pointed to her direction. Strictly speaking, it is through the Baizhen, baizhenzhen and so on that she points to the opposite.

 Chapter 1690

    They all follow to turn Mou, the eyes of dismay all fall on the body of Mu Yu text.


    When did Xu Xing take off his earphone? That''s not You heard everything?


    She should not allow Mu Jingluo to bring the children here and stay at home to take care of them better.


    She didn''t want Mu Yuwen to know so many complicated things.


    Xu Xingli frowned, mu Xianguang sat there and looked at him, "what does Yu Wen say?"


    Mu Yu text taut small face from behind step by step out, stand in front of Bai Zhen, a pair of big eyes staring at her, "she is a bad person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen''s face is white.


    Isn''t the little thing always speechless? How can he speak again at this time?


    Bai Zhen sits on one side, Mou son slightly a turn, Mu Yu text again small hand points to him, "he is also a bad person!"


    "Yuwen..."


    Xu Xingli frowns and wants to pull him back, but mu Yuwen doesn''t look at her. He just stares at the father and daughter of the Bai family. His young voice is full of anger.


    The scene was dead for a time.


    Bai Lao sat there, looking at mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, frowning.


    The man beside said with a smile, "xiaoyuwen, the adults are talking about things. Shall I ask someone to take you down to eat?"


    "Last year, this bad woman caught me and Mommy."


    Mu Yuwen stood there, pointing to Bai Zhenzhen, and his face became tighter and tighter.


    He finally understood now.


    It''s not a test. It''s true.


    "You''re bullshit Bai Zhenzhen almost jumped up from the chair in a panic. Her fingers trembled and grasped the armrest. "It was my mother who grabbed you. I didn''t know it until later."


    "No


    Mu Yuwen is not afraid to stare at her, "you caught me. You tied my mommy up and forced me to call you mommy. If I am not obedient, you beat my mommy and put my mommy''s head in the toilet."


    "Bang!"


    Mu Jingluo fiercely sweeps a teacup to the ground. His face is blue and his eyes stare at Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Cousin, I didn''t He''s bullshit. "


    Bai Zhen is completely flustered. She really hasn''t done these things. After catching someone last year, she didn''t touch Xu Xingli very much because of the cooperation of small things. As soon as she tried to put Xu Xingli''s head on the toilet, the small things cooperated obediently and didn''t make any noise at all. In order to appease him, she let Xu Xingli go.


    Now, this little thing actually says that there is nothing!


    Bai Zhenzhen pointed to Xu Xingli, "it must be you. You taught your son to lie. Xu Xingli is so mean that even a child can use it."


    "Isn''t it you that even children use?" Bai Shuya said coldly, "Xu Xingli has been at home these days, but she hasn''t been alone with her children. How can I teach her?"


    "But I really didn''t do it. He wronged me!"


    Bai Zhenzhen stood up excitedly.


    "A five-year-old makes up a story. He even knows how to press his head on the toilet. My grandson is really not easy."


    After hearing what the little guy said, mu Xianguang''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Mu Yuwen''s straight back, "Yuwen, go on, what else did they do?"


    "I stayed there for a month. I was tied to sleep every day, and I was not allowed to be with mommy." Mu Yuwen continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This bad woman makes me carry a lot of things, including the layout of the herdsman''s room and the relationship between the herdsman''s characters. If I can''t carry them out, she will wring my arm and thigh."


    Mu Yu''s writing is clear.


    "You''re bullshit


    Bai Zhenzhen is so quick. This little thing can remember so well that she doesn''t make any mistakes at all. Every time she makes a gesture, she has no chance to screw it down.


    "The bad woman also told her mother that she must send me to the shepherd''s house and let my father take her as his wife. Then she can become the young grandmother of the shepherd''s house and become a human being. She has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Mu Yuwen''s memory is very clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen''s face turns red and white. She insists that she only listens to Zhang Nan because she loves Mu Jingluo. This little thing is


    She didn''t have to look up to think how proud Xu Xingli was at the moment.


    "Anything else?"


    Mu Xianguang continued to ask.


    "Well..." Mu Yuwen stood in the middle of the crowd and thought about it, trying to recall what he overheard at that time. Then he cleared his throat and learned Bai Zhenzhen''s tone and said, "this little thing is just for me to make a transition. When I become my cousin''s wife and the successor of the Mu family, I will live. As for this little thing, I will disappear quietly."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Xianguang clapped his case and glared at Bai Zhenzhen, "you can do anything. What do you mean when you are a herdsman? Are you really the plaything on the palm of your hand? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen was so scared that she trembled all over. She wanted to say something. Mu Yuwen continued to learn her intonation and said, "that is to say, I don''t know what my father will do after I open it. Maybe he will kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen eyes a Li, turn Mou to stare to Bai Zhenzhen, cheap thing unexpectedly still let a child overhear this kind of dialogue? Mu Yuwen stops in a different direction and learns from Zhang Nan''s tone. He says, "I''m not afraid of that. Bai Zhen is a mercenary man. I don''t know if we can know? As long as you allow him a good place after you enter the herdsman''s house, he will not only wear the green hat himself, but also try his best to help you. "


    All eyes fell on Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhen''s face was suddenly green.


    Xu Xingli sat there, looking at his son say these, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    She did not expect that, even if she covered everything with tests, Mu Yuwen still had a great psychological shadow on that month, otherwise, he would not remember other people''s conversation so firmly.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xianguang sneered, "it seems that we are the only herdsmen who don''t know Bai Zhen. Father, elder brother, how much do you know?"


    Even if Bai is always the elder, mu Xianguang can''t show much good face.


    Listen to this child''s words, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen are clearly taking the herdsman as the hero!


    That''s funny.


    When did the herdsmen fall into this situation.


    "Bai Zhen, what''s going on?" Bai Laoqi stares at Bai Zhen, "what else do you have to say? Don''t tell me that the child is wronging you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhen didn''t expect that the child would jump out and remember Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen''s tying him for a month. His mind turned quickly. "Father, this just proves that I didn''t participate in Zhang Nan''s behavior at all. What the child said


    was listening to Zhang Nan. I''m not such a person at all!"


    "Xiaoyuwen, you are bound by baizhenzhen, aren''t you?"


    Someone in the Bai family asked. Up to now, we all just want to protect Bai Zhen, but we don''t care about the rest. After all, reconciliation is the best result.

 Chapter 1691

    Smell speech, Mu Yu text stand there don''t speak, two hands hang, teeth bite small lips, Mou son turn, don''t know what to think.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    "Yuwen, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xianguang looks at him.


    Mu Yu was waiting for the answer. He looked up at his face one by one.


    Bai Zhen is sitting, dare not show dissatisfaction, the heart almost mentions the throat.


    Bai Zhenzhen glared at him fiercely.


    Mu Yuwen looks to the other side and sees the worry on mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya''s face. Mu Jingluo smiles at him and Xu Xingli shakes his head at him.


    Many times, when Xu Xingli disagrees with his behavior, he will shake his head.


    She''s telling him to stop.


    Stop.


    It''s a signal.


    But Mommy, he doesn''t want to stop.


    "Yes, this bad woman caught me."


    Mu Yuwen takes back his sight and says aloud.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen was relieved and his whole shoulder collapsed.


    Bai''s family was about to open their mouth with a smile when Mu Yuwen suddenly turned around, reached for Bai Zhen, took a deep breath and said out in a loud voice, "this man came a few days later. He and this bad woman have been conspiring!"


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes, and her heart seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    After all, she Or drag a five-year-old into the water.


    "You son of a bitch, what nonsense!"


    Bai Zhen was so shocked that he suddenly stood up from his seat. His eyes were almost protruding and he reached out to catch him.


    Mu Jingluo rushes over quickly and holds Mu Yuwen from the ground. He steps back and looks coldly at Bai Zhen.


    "Jingluo, this is not the case at all! He''s lying


    Bai Zhen stood there, speechless, with his face as bad as it could be.


    "Daddy Mu Yuwen pretended to be afraid, hugged Mu Jingluo''s neck, "he''s going to hit me, he''s going to hit me again!"


    "When did I hit you?"


    What do you mean again!


    Bai Zhen stood in full view of the public and suddenly felt that he was going crazy.


    A 5-year-old knows how to make up a story, but he is still hit by a blow.


    "Wow -"


    Mu Yuwen let out a howl, buried his small face on Mu Jingluo''s shoulder and began to cry.


    The childish cry of the child is heartbreaking.


    The white family sat in a room and looked at each other. No one dared to speak in the cry.


    "Father, you''ve heard that."


    Bai Shuya then stood up slowly.


    Mu Yuwen immediately whispered and choked with affectation.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at Bai Shuya. Her face is pale and indifferent. She looks at Bai Lao, "father, what do you say?"


    "Shuya, I''m definitely on your side. I''m tired of seeing this kind of unworthy son. What do you want to do with it?" Bai Lao said calmly.


    "If you count your own family, you can get rid of the genealogy with this one, right? If you kidnap a child, you''re going to jail. "


    Bai Shuya is cold and genuine.


    In jail?


    Excommunicate the genealogy?


    Bai Zhen almost sat down, and Cui Manmeng went to help him.


    "I haven''t done it before. How can I do it when I''m a child? If I turn myself in, I will not be guilty! " Bai Zhen said in a loud voice.


    Many people in the Bai family came forward and talked with them one after another --


    "Shuya, it''s not so serious. Isn''t this child very good? Give Bai Zhen 100 courage, and he doesn''t dare to hurt the blood of the herdsmen."


    "Yes, yes, Shuya. You know how hard it is for us to stand firm in the Bai family. It''s a shame that a prisoner suddenly comes out."


    "The expulsion of the genealogy is to be made public in the news, which will arouse a lot of suspicion."


    Bai Shuya stood unmoved.


    "Book ya, so we execute lynching, and how long will the white shock be shut down? How long has the final say been made?" Bai Lao said in a deep voice and looked at Bai Shuya with his eyes fixed. Bai Shuya stood there, listening to this, and suddenly laughed bitterly at himself, "in fact, I should have known that without Yu Wen''s words, my third brother and I always get along with the Bai family. When the herdsmen made trouble, we took Jingluo to live on our own. I always told myself that Mu Xianguang was afraid that coming back to the Bai family with me would make trouble for the Bai family and make it difficult for me to do it People, so we live by ourselves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet.


    Mu Yuwen didn''t even sob. "But in fact, it''s one thing to be afraid of Mu Xianguang. It''s another thing that the Bai family never called me back." Bai Shuya said bitterly, "today, I want to ask, when we lived out for so long, did the Bai family really not receive any news? I''m still afraid that my husband and wife will come back and bring down the Bai family! "At the end, Bai Shuya''s voice became sharp and excited.


    Xu Xingli has already stood up from her seat. She turns her eyes to Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo has doubts in her eyes and shakes her head.


    Obviously, I don''t know about it.


    Bai Lao sat there, looking very embarrassed. Some people want to persuade Bai Shuya to continue, "it''s normal to be rich and pro poor, but I always pretend that I don''t understand. I always pretend that I have my mother''s home to go back to, so as to whitewash Taiping and make everyone happy. When I came back today, I was still looking forward to my father and my family, but now I find that I was wrong. "


    "Shuya..." The old man frowned.


    "At the end of the day, you''re still saying that family interests are paramount. Sorry, I don''t accept it."


    Bai Shuya turns her eyes and looks at the wall beside her. There is a picture on the wall with the word "white" written on the cursive grass. It is full of momentum. Bai Shuya pushes away the people around him, takes down the words, and looks at Bai Zhen coldly. "Xingli has suffered for many years, Yuwen has been out for five years, and he has been tied and beaten. I can''t find justice in Bai''s family today, so Bai Zhen can''t come out of Bai''s family, I can''t come out of Bai Shuya!"


    With that, she tore the words from the middle and threw them on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at her in amazement.


    Xu Xingli is also stunned. In her eyes, Bai Shuya is a very gentle person. Even her speech is full of softness. She has never seen Bai Shuya like this.


    Smashing the words on the ground, Bai Shuya turns and walks towards the door.


    Xu Xingli wants to talk, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only look at her determined back.


    Over there, when Bai Zhen saw Bai Shuya put down such cruel words, he knew that he was going to be finished and immediately sat down in his seat.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood aside, completely confused.


    How did it develop like this.


    Didn''t Zhang Nan take on everything? Why does aunt still hate them so much?


    Mu Xianguang stood there, calmly bowed his head to Bai Lao, and said, "father, don''t be sad. Shuya is also angry for a while. I will persuade her well."


    Bai Lao sat there, his head was already burnt, he held his forehead and nodded, "you''re so persuasive. Can you talk nonsense about this genealogy?"


    "Yes." Mu Xianguang turned to look at Bai Zhen, and his voice cooled down. "However, Bai Zhen, people are doing business, and the sky is watching. Don''t think you can count everything. Mu Xianguang put his words here today. In the future, you can''t do a business where Ying group can reach it. Do it yourself."

 Chapter 1692

    Bai Zhen sat there, unable to say a word.


    Cui Mameng looked at the situation and wanted to say something, but was glared back by mu Xianguang.


    "Go


    Mu Xianguang turns around, says a word with Mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli, and strides out.


    Xu Xingli takes a look at Mu Jingluo. Mu Yuwen lies on his shoulder and blinks at her cunningly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli took back her sight in silence and turned to walk out.


    The room was silent.


    Go outside, see Bai Shuya has been standing in front of the car, see them coming to the car, someone from the meeting room to chase out, ran to Bai Shuya in front of, "Shuya, where are you going?"


    "Back to the imperial city."


    Bai Shuya is cold and honest.


    "Father said, please stay for a few days, he will give you an answer."


    "No Bai Shuya ignored him and reached out to pull the door. The man quickly blocked it and frowned, "Shuya, don''t be like this. My father is old and sent his son to prison. How can you let him accept this for a moment? My father is not a person who doesn''t know right or wrong, so you can give him a little time."


    Hearing that he was four words older, Bai Shuya''s eyes moved, but he didn''t let go.


    "Shuya, just stay for a few days. How hurtful it is for you to write a genealogy. My father''s health is getting worse in recent years."


    "Well, we''ll stay for a few days."


    Mu Xianguang took a bite.


    Bai Shuya frowned and looked at him. Mu Xianguang put his hand around her shoulder and looked at the man. "However, elder brother, Shuya looks very talkative. In fact, he is stubborn. If the family really refuses to do justice, I can''t persuade him."


    "OK, OK. I''ll just envy you. I''ll have a good talk with my father and elders."


    Smell speech, that person is greatly relieved, quickly call up next to the servant, "still Leng do what, quickly for envy light and Book Ya they carry the luggage to the room."


    ¡­¡­


    The Bai family is very famous in the local area. The houses in the family are connected together, forming a scale similar to the super resort.


    The pattern is very big, the style is Chinese, and the greening can be seen everywhere on the road, even the air is very fresh.


    Mujingluo stood in front of the window, stretched out his hand to support the retro wooden window. There was water and flowers outside the window, which was beautiful. "This is one of the most beautiful places in the whole family. I can''t come here several times a year, but this suite has been kept for me all the time. Someone cleaned it. When I was a child, I thought it was my grandfather who hurt me. Now think about it, it''s my Title as a young master of pastoral family that has been stained with light


    "


    Mu Jingluo''s tall figure stood at the window, his eyes deep looking out of the window, his tone low.


    Xu Xingli sat on the bed and looked at him silently.


    "However, it''s also good. The Bai family will not let my parents go so calmly because of the strength of Ying family and Mu family."


    Mu Jingluo turned around and looked at her deeply with a faint smile. "There must be an explanation."


    "Did I tear up your family fairy tale?"


    Her light tunnel, the heart has been like something blocked.


    Bai Zhen, Bai Jia


    It''s like this.


    "Fairy tales can''t be torn apart." Mu Jingluo sneered, "what can be torn is not a fairy tale in itself."


    It''s just a beautiful disguise.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at Mu Yuwen standing by.


    When she was staring at her, or not looking good, Mu Yu took a breath and gave her a big smile, "Mommy..."


    Then he would lean towards her.


    "Stand."


    Xu Xingli made a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen, who hasn''t been trained for a long time, is trembling at this sound. He stands there uneasily, wringing his hands together and looking at her anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Jingluo came over and asked gently.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her sight ran into his eyes. She was so gentle that she didn''t know what to do.


    She can choose to say it or not.


    Bai''s explanation hasn''t come down yet. Will it affect her if she says it? Mu Yuwen will continue to live in the herdsman''s family. Will the brand of lying be deeply remembered by Mu Jingluo?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Jingluo squatted down in front of her and said with a smile, "how can he be so fierce suddenly?"


    "I..."


    Xu Xingli is dumb. She knows that she should choose the best way to hide from herself and Mu Yuwen. She has no feelings for a long time.


    But to Mu Jingluo''s eyes, she began to find that she couldn''t hide more and more.


    This sign makes her as helpless as Mu Yuwen.


    She turned her eyes, tried to adjust her mood, and said, "he did something wrong, let him say it himself.""Oh? What did you do wrong to upset Mommy? "


    Mu Jingluo squats on the ground and looks at Mu Yuwen with a smile.


    "I''m not wrong." Mu Yu Wen did not want to answer, small hand clenched his fist.


    He''s going to help Mommy. He''s not wrong.


    "Is it?" Mu Jingluo said with a low smile, "is it right to lie in public?"


    The smile is creepy when it comes to Xu Xingli''s ears.


    Xu Xingli looks at him in shock.


    Does he know?


    Mu Yuwen was stunned and looked at Mu Jingluo foolishly. "How do you know?"


    "Let me guess, that sentence you saw them conspire when you were tied up is false, right?" Mu Jingluo glared at the child standing beside him. His voice was light, and he could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Xu Xingli looked at him speechless.


    "I didn''t..." Mu Yuwen subconsciously denied it, and then lowered his head, "sorry, I lied."


    "You are quick to recognize this mistake. If I don''t expose you, you won''t say it?"


    Mu Jingluo said, looking at him calmly.


    Smell speech, Mu Yuwen suddenly raised his head, a pair of black glass like eyes full of serious, "I lied, but I didn''t do wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the bad man and the bad woman who are bullying mummy. Some people say that the bad man has been beating mummy. Mummy talks nonsense, so mummy won''t talk nonsense!"


    Mu Yuwen said, and anger gushed from Baijing''s little face, and his little hand was even tighter. "Since they don''t believe mommy''s words, I''ll talk nonsense. Anyway, I can''t let them bully Mommy!"


    The sound is full of milk.


    The logic is clear.


    Xu Xingli listen to, the tip of the nose inexplicably acid, for a long time did not have the feeling, she closed her eyes, voice dry, "I did not want you to do this."


    "That''s what I did."


    Mu Yuwen stubborn tunnel, completely lost the usual soft Meng.


    "If you don''t admit your mistake, I''ll punish you." Mu Jingluo squatted there and looked at him.


    Mu Yu text listen to pass a touch of fear in the eye, but the back is more straight, "punish, punish, anyway I won''t admit wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m right, I''m doing it. I''m a bad kid. I''m a kid Mommy doesn''t like, but I''m right!" I don''t know whether it''s fear or ups and downs. Mu Yuwen talks repeatedly. A drop of tears drips down from his eyes. He quickly raises his little hand to erase it, with a face of grievance and stubbornness.

 Chapter 1693

    Just in front of the crowd, Mu Yuwen was pretending to cry, but this meeting was really crying.


    He kept talking, like a little talker. His voice was choking all the time, and he couldn''t stop sobbing. He tried his best to wipe his tears, but the tears were flowing more and more.


    After a while, the little face was all wet.


    "So you really cry like this. You cheated me before."


    Where can I learn this acting skill? Just go to make movies and TV.


    Mu Jingluo squatted there and waved to him.


    Mu Yuwen sucked his nose hard and walked towards him step by step. He held out his little hand and handed it to him. He choked his voice and said, "how about beating and beating the palm of the hand?"


    It''s too painful to hit the face.


    "Don''t you admit your mistake?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at him and asked.


    "No." Mu Yu Wen was as stubborn as a calf, sobbing, "fight, fight."


    Mu Jingluo takes a look at Xu Xingli and sees that Xu Xingli is sitting expressionless. He reaches for mu Yuwen''s small hand and straightens it up. The other hand is raised high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen was afraid to close his eyes. His little body was as stiff as a stone.


    The next second, Mu Jingluo''s hand fell heavily.


    "Pa", a loud applause.


    Mu Yuwen opened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t feel the pain. At the moment of the sound, he felt Mu Jingluo holding his hand quickly covering his hand.


    This meeting, the hand quickly released again.


    He stared at Mu Jingluo, who motioned him to look next to him.


    Mu Yuwen followed his line of sight and saw Xu Xingli sitting beside the bed, pressing his hands on the bed. He had no expression on his face, and his eyes didn''t look at him, looking out of the window.


    But her eyes, covered with a layer of water.


    Mu Yuwen, stunned, pounced on Xu Xingli and cried, "Mommy, I''m wrong, Mommy, I''m wrong, you don''t cry, you don''t cry, I''m wrong, I''m a bad boy, I''m not good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help it any longer. Tears suddenly fell, and he almost fell back.


    She bent down, regardless of the injury, tightly hugged the baby in her arms, exhausted her strength, and her voice was very astringent. "You can''t do wrong, do you know?"


    He can''t be like her.


    He couldn''t walk, and he couldn''t see the way back as she did.


    "Know, know!"


    Mu Yuwen buries in her arms desperately nods, for fear that speaking slowly makes her sad, small hand tightly encircles her.


    "It''s not good to wrongly a good man, but I don''t think it''s a problem to wrongly a villain, a villain who threatens his own guardian." Mujingluo''s deep voice sounded above her head.


    He stood up, standing behind Mu Yuwen, looking at her with low eyes, raising his hand to caress the tears on her face.


    "What kind of good and evil can a child do? You are encouraging him to do more and more wrong."


    Xu Xingli looks up at Mu Jingluo.


    Together, he criticized there for a long time, which was all fake, and finally made a big turn.


    "My son Mu Jingluo can definitely distinguish between good and evil." Mu Jingluo is full of confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. "You really don''t worry about his development like this."


    "My son is like my wife, and I really don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s the one to worry about.


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know what to say. Mu Jingluo sits down beside her and pulls Mu Yuwen out of her arms. She won''t let her hold her with her injured body all the time.


    Mu Yuwen''s small face has already cried. He looks at Mu Jingluo with his eyes lifted.


    "I don''t want to punish you, because you did a good job today. You protected mommy for daddy." Mu Jingluo looked at him with low eyes, "daddy wants to thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition, instead of educating people, they praise them.


    Xu Xingli is speechless.


    "However, daddy is still angry, because I should be responsible for guarding Mommy. It''s wrong for you to rob the job." Mu Jingluo is serious, "I also want to make a solemn protest here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu''s face was as tight as a pear''s.


    When did she begin to be protected so openly.


    Mu Yuwen stood in front of Mu Jingluo. At the beginning, he didn''t understand his idea. When he heard this, he suddenly got excited. He raised his little hand to wipe his face and said, "I''m not robbing work."


    "That''s your job."


    "I''m mommy''s son. Of course I want to help her get rid of the bad guys." Mu Yuwen is serious.


    "I''m your mommy''s husband. I''ll do it later, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu Jingluo directly refuted back, conveniently also took the next Xu Xingli''s shoulder.


    Why don''t you worry about him?Mu Yuwen suddenly got up, "I''ve known my mother for a long time, and you''ve only known her for a little time."


    "You can''t even know your mommy without me."


    Mu Jingluo breaks the logic chain of Mu Yuwen''s children perfectly.


    "No! No


    Mu Yuwen wants to stamp his feet excitedly. He stops to think about this impoliteness.


    "That''s it. That''s it."


    Mujingluo keeps adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there, tears were successfully forced back by the father and son, and then the head was in pain.


    That''s enough.


    How can this topic come to this.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Xingli, who is washing her face in the bathroom, only listens to the topic outside. It has become -


    "Mu Yuwen, you like the sea, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    "If you admit that mommy loves me more, I''ll take you to see the sea."


    Mujingluo begins to use lures.


    Mu Yuwen paused there, "if you admit that mommy loves me more, I''ll let you take me to see the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we stop this conversation without nutrition.


    Xu Xingli is too lazy to go out of the bathroom. She doesn''t go out, but mu Jingluo finds her.


    He leaned against the doorframe, eyes straight at her, lips hook the arc of doting ground, "this side is not far from the sea, I''ll take you to play."


    Is this the right time to play?


    "Don''t you go to my uncle and aunt and tell me?"


    She said.


    He didn''t expose the child''s lies in front of the Bai family. Didn''t he go to Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya to say it.


    "No


    Mujingluo tunnel without thinking.


    "Why?"


    That''s his parents. That''s his mother''s family.


    Bai Zhen didn''t have to take this big pot.


    Mu Jingluo leaned against the door, smelled the words and gave a low smile, and looked at her eyes gradually become deep, "star pear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at him.


    "I hope you understand that I really know I was wrong before." Mu Jingluo looked at her and said word by word, "so in the future, I just want to connive you, no bottom line connivance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood in the same place, looking at him, the position of the heart is like being beaten hard. She wanted to take her eyes back, but she couldn''t get out of his.

 Chapter 1694

    After a while, Xu Xingli nodded, "go and ask your uncle and aunt to go with you?"


    I''m afraid Bai Shuya is the one who needs to go out to relax.


    "No


    Mujingluo road.


    Xu Xingli frowned.


    "I''m not trying to make fun of my parents when I''m growing up," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say I invite them, even if I knock on the door, it''s easy to break my father''s embarrassing picture." Mu Jingluo sighed, "I''m also for my father''s face."


    "Embarrassing picture?"


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand the relationship between husband and wife.


    "I''ll give you an example." Mu Jingluo leaned against the door and thought, "many years ago, when I was young, my mother said that she really wanted to go back to her childhood and play with balloons regardless of other people''s eyes, so my father promised to arrange a balloon date for my mother on the spot and ordered


    10000 balloons."


    "And then?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "Later, all 10000 balloons were filled and delivered to the door. As a result, my father forgot the appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then, when I went to their room, I saw my mother sitting on the bed sulking, and my father kneeling on the ground to perform freehand balloon for her." Thinking of that day, Mu Jingluo sighed deeply, "that day, my father pinched and exploded 10000


    balloons. The next day, his hands were shaking so that he couldn''t even hold his job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was speechless at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "is it true or false?"


    Why does it sound so unrealistic?


    Can someone really coax his wife to such an extent? "Of course it''s true. I''ll lie to you for nothing." Mu Jingluo said with a smile, "so I believe my mother will be happy with my father''s company. Moreover, to be realistic, my father decided to stay just to give the Bai family time to relax. The Bai family did not dare to treat my uncle for the sake of the herdsman''s face, did he? So, my mother and Bai family can''t be separated. "


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli thought of the first time in the White House to see Mu Jingluo scene, at that time, Mu Jingluo and they are very good.


    Five years later, the whole herdsman came to her side.


    It''s something she can''t even dream about.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The seaside is a resort.


    Maybe it''s not because it''s not a holiday. There are not many tourists, so the whole beach looks empty and has a good view.


    The blue sea was sparkling, slowly poured into the beach, rolled up white spray, like wearing a beautiful white necklace to the winding beach line.


    Mu Yuwen was 5 years old, and he saw the sea for the first time. He was so happy that he rushed to the sea with his arms open.


    Mu Jingluo bought a pile of beach toys for him.


    Mu Yuwen is not interested in toys. He stomps on the waves excitedly and steps on a pit, which makes his feet dirty.


    Mu Jingluo squatted down beside him and rolled up his trousers for him.


    The sun fell on them, and the endless sea became the best foil.


    Xu Xingli stands in the distance and looks at them. As Mu Jingluo rolls up his trousers for mu Yu, he looks up and says something to him. Mu Yu''s eyes are full of expectation and his face is full of smiles


    "Mommy, come and play! It''s fun to step on the sand


    Mu Yuwen waved to her desperately.


    "You play."


    Xu Xingli smiles and sits down on the beach chair beside him. She shrinks her legs and holds her knees and looks at them quietly.


    When the waves roll over, Mu Jingluo takes Mu Yuwen back;


    when Mu Yuwen picks up a shell, Mu Jingluo will pick up a bigger shell to hit him.


    The wind in the sun is warm.


    It''s too warm to be true.


    For a long time, Mu Jingluo clapped his hands and walked towards her. He sat down beside her, squeezed a beach chair with her, and asked with a smile, "why don''t you go and play?"


    "Look, you have a good time."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile on his face.


    "He just said that he would build a castle with you and him in it." Mu Jingluo looks at Mu Yuwen, who is piling sand not far away.


    "Is it?"


    "Without me." Mu Jingluo some depressed tunnel, "so I decided to wait for him to build, I kicked, let him know what is Dad''s dangerous."


    "Poof..."


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing. She turned her eyes and gave him a strange look. "OK, he saw the sea for the first time. Can you give me some love?"


    "Then he has to let me in."


    Mujingluo looks like I have a bottom line.Xu Xingli shakes her head helplessly. Mu Jingluo sits beside her. Her eyes stare at her deeply. She can see that her lips are always hooked with a shallow radian. Her eyebrows and eyes are rarely relaxed. When he looks at her, the smile in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Star pear."


    He called her name, deep magnetism.


    "Well?"


    Xu Xingli looks at the direction of Mu Yuwen and answers it softly.


    She could not help but feel a warm touch on her face.


    Her eyes a Zheng, turn eyes, see Mu Jing Luo Jun Pang stop in front of her eyes, eyes gentle like water, "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was stunned. She reached for her face and said, "how can I say this all of a sudden?"


    Mu Jingluo smiles, as if she asked a particularly strange question, "sunshine, blue sky, sea, what do you say if you don''t say this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything has his reason.


    Xu Xingli stopped talking.


    Mu Jingluo came up to her and said, "why don''t you tell me one?"


    "It''s hot today. I''ll buy you juice."


    Xu Xingli stood up from the beach chair, turned and walked away.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her back and laughed, some bitter, and then looked at Mu Yuwen, "come on, daddy will play with you."


    Xu Xingli went out a long way with a blank head.


    When she calmed down, she felt that she was a little ridiculous. It was just three words. It seemed that she could not speak out.


    I don''t want to.


    Xu Xingli looked up and went to a juice store with many balloons hanging in front of the door. "Hello, I want three glasses of orange juice."


    "Good!"


    The man in uniform stood inside and ordered for her, "anything else but orange juice? We also have chicken chops and squid rings here. "


    Xu Xingli looked at the menu and ordered some more.


    "128 yuan altogether."


    The man slapped on the other side, looked up, and then the whole person was stunned, "Xu Xingli?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was so stunned that she fixed her eyes on the person in front of her. Her memory pieced together the man''s message, "fan "Ze


    He was Mu Jingluo''s best friend in college.


    She has.


    "Yes, it''s me. You remember me." Fan Ze nodded. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know what to think of. With a sigh, he turned his eyes and rushed to the humanity inside. "Come and help this young lady make drinks."

 Chapter 1695

    With that, fan Ze came out of the shop and asked Xu Xingli to sit down on the dining table outside.


    "Sit here, the scenery is good, looking at the sea and other juice, the mood is better."


    Fan Ze is a talkative person. He sat down in front of her and said to himself without waiting for her to say, "my girlfriend''s family has opened a juice store here. Don''t you want to get married? I''ll come here to show myself and help to have a look at the store."


    Xu Xingli is not familiar with him. Wen Yan nodded, "you are going to get married. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you." Fan Ze said with a smile, "by the way, you order three glasses of juice. Are you coming to play with your friends?"


    This is the scenic spot. All the tourists come here.


    "No, I''m with my son, and..."


    Before Xu Xingli spoke, fan Ze interrupted her excitedly, "do you have a son? A family of three? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does she have to say yes or no?


    When Xu Xingli was distracted for a second, fan Ze sighed heavily again, "Alas -"


    I sighed twice in less than five minutes.


    She looks so melancholy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing. It''s been so many years. The shop has changed its appearance many times, not to mention its people, not to mention its people."


    Fan Ze said with emotion, like talking about the philosophy of life, the next second, he couldn''t help looking at her, "you Remember me, brother


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xingli was stunned.


    "Brother Luo, Mu Jingluo, the one who fell in love with you at school." Fan Ze looked at her in disbelief, "did you forget him? Isn''t it? "


    "No, I know who you''re talking about."


    Xu Xingli quickly explained.


    "You remember that." Fan Ze''s face was a little bit slow. "You left school without saying goodbye, and suddenly dropped out of school. You''ve done me a lot of harm."


    "Fan Ze, have you not contacted Mu Jingluo for a long time? In fact, he just..." Fan Ze was completely immersed in his own memories. Before Xu Xingli finished speaking, he sighed again and looked up at the sky with sadness. "Yes, I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Alas, you are married and have children. I don''t know if my brother Luo has come out of the shadow of being


    "


    His expression is so rich.


    Xu Xingli sat in front of him, fingered the doll on the table and asked, "shadow?"


    As soon as fan Ze heard that she had this kind of doubt, her face was immediately full of "you are merciless, you are unjust, you are unreasonable" expression, "of course, Xu Xingli, when you were in love, suddenly disappeared without a trace, can Luo Ge have no shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then why did you suddenly drop out of school at that time and didn''t tell brother Luo?" Fan zedao said, "do you know that I didn''t even dare to go to the laboratory at that time. I followed Luo Ge every day. I was afraid he couldn''t think of it."


    Xu Xingli some helpless tunnel, "not so serious?"


    He''s exaggerating.


    When I met in a hurry and ended up scribbling, how could Mu Jingluo possibly seek death for her.


    If she hadn''t reappeared in front of him for revenge, he would have a new girlfriend by now.


    "Why not." Fan zedao said, "have you ever seen a room that burns three packs of cigarettes a day without opening windows or doors? I''ve seen it. It''s the dorm of Luo Ge. It''s full of smoke. Even people can''t see it clearly. I suspect that he wants to commit suicide chronically. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli''s eyes were stunned and stopped fiddling with the doll''s hand.


    She didn''t listen to Mu Jingluo.


    "Do you know how many leaves there are in that big locust tree in front of your girls'' dormitory? I know, because at that time I accompanied Luo Ge to wait for you to climb the tree. " Fan Ze said, shaking his head.


    "He went to wait for me?" Xu Xingli''s face turned pale.


    "Wait. After a while, he didn''t wait. I don''t know if he began to believe you. This is a unilateral breakup." Fan Ze shrugged.


    "Didn''t he tell you why I left?"


    In the eyes of Mu Jingluo at that time, she was a traitor. "Does he know why?" Fan Ze was at a loss. "I didn''t hear him mention it, but suddenly one day, he was sitting in a daze in the position where you sat in the library. After being advised by me for a long time, he asked me if he was a fool. To be honest,


    , looking at him like that made me feel worse than seeing my girlfriend cry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He sat where she used to sit.


    She didn''t hear him mention these. It turned out that he was sad for her.


    "Ah, the first love is unforgettable, but Luo Ge''s first love is too hopeless."


    Fan Ze leaned back and sighed.


    "Early Love? "


    Xu Xingli was stunned.Fan Ze looked at her unexpectedly, "why, brother Luo didn''t tell you that you were his first love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli shook his head.


    "You don''t even know that, then you don''t know that you can''t leave without saying it. How hurtful it is, it''s made him shadow for many years." Fan Ze said some dissatisfaction, frowning tightly.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli laughs, "the more you say it, the more exaggerated it is. It has been a shadow for many years. As far as I know, he soon made a girlfriend."


    She thought that fan Ze''s remarks were exaggerated.


    Mujingluo is a good man, but her influence on him is not so deep.


    Smell speech, fan Ze Leng next, "this you pour know?"


    "Well."


    Exaggeration was exposed.


    It''s over.


    Xu Xingli takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Jingluo -


    [Xu Xingli: I met fan Ze at the juice store. Would you like to come over? ¡¿


    as soon as the news was sent out, fan Ze leaned over and looked at her with a dignified face and said, "in fact, it wasn''t very fast. I remember that it was the next year that Luo Ge made his new girlfriend, and I always felt that he couldn''t forget you when he was in love."


    "How could it be?"


    The more he said it, the more ridiculous it was.


    She has met Tang ya, one of Mu Jingluo''s ex girlfriends. She has also seen how good he is to that girl.


    Fan Ze was probably angry from the perspective of Mu Jingluo that she left without saying goodbye, so he said these things.


    Seeing Xu Xingli''s disbelief on his face, fan Ze was worried and tried his best to recall that year. Then he asked, "was your nickname with Luo Ge ''dear''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing''s eyes are full of light. Seeing her like this, fan Ze knew he was right. He clenched his fist, said yes, and then said, "I knew that when he had a girlfriend who asked him to change his mobile phone nickname to this one, Luo Ge would not change it, his girlfriend would not change it, and he would not change his cruel words to break up. I felt that something was wrong here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sits there.


    Coincidence.


    Maybe Mu Jingluo thought of her betrayer and hated her nickname. Clearly think so, her heart is inexplicably fast up.

 Chapter 1696

    She didn''t know. It was a sign.


    "It''s ridiculous. Breaking up in order to change the nickname is one of the top ten reasons for breaking up." Fan Ze said, "there''s another one. It''s said that it''s because of whether or not to buy a necklace. Xu Xingli, this necklace probably has a story with you, right?"


    "I don''t think so."


    How can Xiang Bu''s necklace have something to do with her. "Do you dislike the necklace he bought?" Fan Ze asked, "at the beginning, I advised Luo Ge that I just said a necklace, but you can''t afford it. If other girls want you to give it away, you''ve always been very generous to people. Why should you be so red faced? As a result, guess what he said?"


    Xu Xingli sat there looking at him in silence.


    In the distance, the sea was still white.


    "As a result, he said, what''s the use of buying it? He won''t wear it even if he doesn''t like it."


    Fan Ze sighed, "I''m really impressed by these things. Come on, Xu Xingli, please satisfy my gossip heart. Did Luo Ge buy you a necklace at the beginning, and then you didn''t wear it all day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was speechless and unconsciously touched the key pendant on his neck.


    One was a coincidence.


    Twice Is that right? "To tell you the truth, sometimes the onlookers can see clearly. At that time, Luo Ge was in love with each other. He thought he was a desolate person, but I think that he would spare no effort to find your shadow in other people just because he couldn''t let you go.


    ¡±


    "you are exaggerating. In fact, I didn''t know him for a long time at that time. How could he find my shadow in others?"


    Xu Xingli retorted.


    This is not the mujingluo she thought. This is not the mujingluo she has known for years.


    "Anyway, I feel that later those girls are more or less like you, but if it comes to the memory related to you, he is not happy. He would rather break up than compromise." Fan Ze stubbornly insisted on what he thought, "maybe later Luo Ge also felt that he was too unfair to those girls, or he was sober and understood that no one could replace the original person. After that ridiculous year, he never had a love relationship again."


    No one can replace the original person.


    No way.


    How could she be the irreplaceable person? Even Mu Yuwen, she believes that Mu Jingluo''s character will find him a good mother.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me. Why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Fan Ze looked at her blankly, "I really can''t figure out this problem until now. Don''t you like Luo Ge? Is Rogo not good enough


    "He''s fine."


    She said.


    She knew mujingluo was a good man. "Do you really feel guilty when you leave the seaside, or do you still have a son?" Fan zeyue said that he was more and more unwilling for mu Jingluo, and his eyes almost looked at her like a trial. "Is your husband better than my brother Luo?"


    "Whose husband?"


    The man''s low voice with a smile suddenly rang out.


    "What can I do for you? Order a drink and go to the store!"


    Fan Ze was very impatient when he was answered. He raised his eyes and glared at him. With this stare, he was immediately silly, "Luo, Luo elder brother?"


    Mu Jingluo lazily walks up to Xu Xingli and stands. He has a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing his handsome features. His casual white shirt is splashed with mud ideas that belong to the taste of the sea. He holds a more mud child in one hand.


    The little guy''s hands are all covered with sand, but his face is white, his facial features are beautiful and delicate, and his pink Dudu looks like a ball, which makes people want to eat his face.


    "Xingli said you''re here. You''re working abroad. How did you come to the scenic spot?"


    Mu Jingluo saw that the uniform he was wearing was the uniform of a juice store employee.


    Fan Ze suddenly stood up from the table and looked at Mu Jingluo with a dull face. He didn''t understand what he was asking. He only remembered three words, "said Xing Li?"


    Why did Xingli say that!


    How can it be said by Xingli!


    Seeing this, Xu Xingli stood up from the dining table, looked at the little guy in Mu Jing Luo''s arms and said, "this is my son, Yu Wen. Yu Wen calls uncle Hao."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Mu Yuwen immediately called out sweetly in a soft voice.


    "You, your son?"


    Fan Ze stares at Xu Xingli. His head is stuffed with paste. He looks at Mu Jingluo foolishly.


    Why is her son in mujingluo''s arms.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Jingluo wanted to be funny, so he patted the child in his arms, "fan Ze, let me introduce you. This is my son, Yuwen. Yuwen calls uncle Hao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen looked at him for some reason.


    Didn''t you call it?


    Adults are so strange.


    Mu Yuwen didn''t understand, but he asked fan Ze again, "Hello uncle, I''m Mu Yuwen.""You, your son?"


    Fan Ze was so shocked that his eyes almost burst out. He didn''t know what to say except this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuwen can''t help frowning at him. This uncle doesn''t seem to be very smart. He must be lack of understanding.


    So thinking, Mu Yuwen solemnly stretched out his finger stained with sand to Xu Xingli, "uncle, this is my mommy Xu Xingli, this is my father Mu Jingluo, you say hello to uncle."


    "Poof - cough - cough -"


    when fan Ze heard this, he especially heard a thunderbolt. When he was shocked, he coughed up. He was out of breath and coughed to the table.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Xingli asked in dismay, turning her eyes to Mu Jingluo.


    Mu Jingluo stood there laughing, raised his leg and kicked the foot of the table, laughing at him, "look at your virtue, don''t scare my son."


    "No, cough, I really..." After coughing for a long time, fan Ze looked at Xu Xingli with a speechless face and said, "so your husband who has been talking for a long time is Luo Ge? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    He has been upholding justice for a long time.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to say that."


    Xu Xingli is really innocent, he is really too eloquent, she did not find a suitable opportunity to interrupt.


    Mu Jingluo came over and looked at her with bright eyes, "finally admit that I''m your husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say anything!


    Fan Ze thought it!


    Xu Xingli is helpless.


    In five minutes. Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo are sitting at the table with snacks and juice on the table. Fan Ze leads Mu Yuwen out of the table after washing his hands and says enthusiastically, "today I''m so happy to meet brother Luo and sister-in-law here. Come on, let''s meet one."


    Fan Ze and Mu Yuwen sit up opposite them and offer them the juice.


    "I also wish you a happy wedding. I''ll send an invitation to you at the appointed time. Xingli and I will come here."


    Mujingluo brings up the juice cup.


    "Sure, sure." Fan daze took a sip.

 Chapter 1697

    "Fan Ze and I haven''t seen each other for two years." Mu Jingluo took a sip of the juice in the cup and said to Xu Xingli, "he''s living abroad now, but he''s doing well."


    "It''s just a mixed meal."


    Fan Ze said with a smile. He put the chicken chops in front of Mu Yu''s face, and then put his hand on the side of his face to avoid him. He rushed to Mu Jingluo and said, "brother Luo, I didn''t expect that your sons are so old. Are they adopted?"


    He didn''t dare to say the word adoption directly. Instead, he used his mouth.


    In fact, when he was more suspicious, these two people had been separated for so many years, where could such a big child come from? Isn''t Luo Ge playing the game? Just love?


    "I kiss, you talk nonsense again, I twist off your head when the ball kicks."


    Mu Jingluo gave him a cool look.


    Xu Xingli is smiling.


    "Really?" Fan Ze stares at them two, see their facial expression is no different, still at a loss.


    "I''ll tell you more when I have a chance."


    Mujingluo road.


    "All right." Fan Ze looked at Mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli. "I didn''t expect you to be my sister-in-law. Sure enough, brother Luo was planted on you."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t retort. He took another sip of juice, with a smile in his eyes.


    Xu Xingli looked at him with complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yuwen completely released his nature and enjoyed playing with sand on the beach.


    Xu Xingli is pulled by Mu Jingluo to walk along the curve beat by the waves. The wind blows with the smell of the sea, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "What did the boy tell you?"


    Mu Jingluo asked beside her.


    "Nothing, he told me that you fall in love so much just to find someone who can replace me." Xu Xing pear calm tunnel, tone light, no joy and no anger.


    Someone held her hand and it froze.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her with a headache. "That''s what the guy said about me? Then I in your heart slag level is not rising again


    "When did I say you were scum?"


    Xu Xingli asked faintly.


    "Don''t you say I''m not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He knew himself better than she did.


    "When you were caught by Zhang Nan, I didn''t insist on looking for you, and I fell in love so many times. I don''t know who is the slag?" Mu Jingluo laughs at himself, his eyes are astringent.


    "As a matter of fact, do you really look for my shadow on those girls?"


    Xu Xingli doesn''t want to keep this suspense in her heart. She wants to hear it from him. Smelling Yan, Mu Jingluo clenched her hand, "Xingli, I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, when I was with you at that time, you were indifferent to me. I always felt that you didn''t love me. If it wasn''t for my obsession, or if it wasn''t for Bai Zhenzhen''s watch, you wouldn''t look at me more."


    Waves come from the sea.


    Xu Xingli stepped on the beach. She lowered her eyes and heard his voice.


    It was the first time she heard him say that.


    The young master of the herding family was not so confident, or she gave him no confidence at the beginning. "So after you disappeared, I easily believed the fake recording of the Bai family. I hated you at that time. I dreamed that I was the doll you and Bai Zhenzhen were fighting for. You grabbed me, tore me to pieces, and then threw me on the ground to grow up and go away."


    Mu Jingluo said with a mocking smile, "I''m very stupid, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I never thought about it. I only thought about love. When I thought I was lovelorn, you did it for me I''ve suffered so much. "


    Mu Jingluo''s voice is extremely astringent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at him. Mu Jingluo turns her face and pretends to look at the sea, but she still sees the flash of water from his eyes. "So I wasn''t looking for a replacement for you." Mu Jingluo adjusted well and continued, "I just want to forget you quickly. I thought that the new love can make me forget you. I tried again and again and failed in the end.


    ¡±


    Xu Xingli stops listening, turns to face him, and looks at him with black and white eyes.


    Mu Jingluo was staring at her uneasily, "how can you look at me like this?"


    "Have you been thinking of me all these years?"


    She asked, staring into his deep eyes.


    "No Mu Jingluo turned his back to the sea and shook his head. "I''ve been trying to forget you."


    Just, can''t forget. Xu Xingli listened, her long eyelashes trembled, and her heart seemed to be filled with something. She bit her lip and took a breath. "The last question, if there were no such changes at the beginning, after a long time, you would be on my side, right?"


    Everything is a matter of time.


    She thought that she had already disappeared in his life without any trace. As a result, she only knew today that everything was just what she thought."I can''t answer this question for 18-year-old Mu Jingluo, but now Mu Jingluo, whether you believe it or not, whether you forgive it or not, will regret his whole life until his grave."


    Mu Jingluo stood in front of her, looked at her with low eyes, and said word by word.


    I regret my whole life.


    I regret my whole life.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at the man in front of her.


    Enough, she once paid a switch to these four words, enough.


    She no longer had any grudge against him.


    Xu Xingli stood on tiptoe, raised her face to kiss his lips, touched the warm moment, her long eyelashes trembled, tears fell down.


    Mu Jingluo hugs her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Xingli had dinner with mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya.


    As Mu Jingluo said, mu Xianguang has used 18 kinds of martial arts. Bai Shuya is obviously in a much more stable mood, and he is much less optimistic about the Bai family.


    On returning to the room, Xu Xingli was pushed to the wall by Mu Jingluo, and the kiss fell down.


    Hot, shortness of breath spray on her face, all the way down.


    Mu Jingluo put his hand on the wall and kisses her neck. He kisses her like plunder. Xu Xingli cooperates with him.


    After a moment, both of them couldn''t breathe well.


    Xu Xingli looked at him with her back against the wall. Mu Jingluo held her lips and asked for kisses again. Her voice became hoarse. "Do you think it would be a problem if I acted lightly?"


    How do you want her to answer this question.


    Xu Xingli was embarrassed, "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t try, I''ll stop if you hurt?"


    Mujingluo stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also asked.


    I''m sick of it.


    Xu Xingli raises her uninjured hand to his neck and kisses her back on tiptoe. Mu Jingluo is happy and holds her horizontally from the ground and walks in.


    I didn''t take two steps. There was a knock on the door.


    "Mommy, I''m back."


    "Mommy, open the door."


    Mu Yuwen''s tender voice sounded outside the door. Two people a Zheng, Mu Jing Luo will Xu Xing pear down, go to the door to open the door, low eyes staring at the little thing standing there, "don''t say let you go to the grandparents there to sleep?"

 Chapter 1698

    Mu Yuwen stood at the door, looking up at him innocently, "grandfather said, he and grandma have a big discussion tonight, let me come and sleep with you."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Mu Jingluo is inexplicable.


    "I don''t know." Mu Yuwen shook his head, "but grandfather said, please take good care of Mommy, Mommy is injured, to quiet, I''m not stuttering, grandfather is saying that."


    The word "Jing" is the key.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo speechless, raised his leg and rushed out. Xu Xingli quickly grabbed him, "what are you doing?"


    "He also said I thought I didn''t know what he wanted to do to drive Yuwen back?" Mu Jingluo was exhausted. "I''m still so old! You let me go and I''ll talk to him about family happiness at his age. "


    That''s very interesting!


    "Oh."


    Xu Xingli took back her hand.


    Mu Jingluo is still doing the action of being held. She suddenly loosens it, which makes him stunned. He looks at her, "why don''t you pull me?"


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to come back from the past theories because of your position at home." Xu Xingli serious analysis, "just this side of the bed is not big, I and Yu Wen sleep just right."


    He''s a little more comfortable with less.


    "Why can''t I come back?"


    "Standing, kneeling and thinking behind closed doors."


    Xu Xingli doesn''t understand the rules of the big family, but she knows that he used to disturb his parents now, and it''s hard for him to come back completely.


    "Now I''m the eldest son of the herdsman''s generation. He''ll try me, and all the elders in the family will denounce him for me!" Mujing Luoli is a strong and upright person, and strongly declares his position in the clan.


    "Oh, go ahead. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xu Xingli nodded, looked at him encouragingly, and then reached out to close the door.


    Mu Jing Luo busy hand block, light cough, "forget it, Yuwen also to take a bath time, you so inconvenient, I come to give him a bath."


    With that, Mu Jingluo came in and pushed Mu Yuwen''s little shoulder in.


    Mu Yuwen was pushed with a puzzled face, "I can take a bath by myself Well


    The small mouth is covered by the big palm, and the young voice is stifled.


    "Come on, xiaoyuwen, daddy will show you what strong fatherly love is. By the way, do you think sleeping pills have side effects on children? "


    "No?"


    Mu Yu text stares round eyes, a head of question mark.


    "I''m kidding. Daddy won''t give you food. How can daddy think you''re redundant?"


    Mu Jingluo was very kind and kind with a smile. He covered his mouth and pushed the man into the bathroom and closed the door heavily.


    Xu Xingli stood in the same place, shaking his head with a smile.


    This mujingluo


    Xu Xingli stretched out her hand to close the door. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw that the big trees outside were green and luxuriant. The flowers were still blooming in the night, and the drops of water fell on them. They were fresh and beautiful.


    Mu Yuwen''s homework will be dry flowers tomorrow. It''s better to pick them now. After they have taken a bath, three people will do the homework together.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xingli went out, crossed the very low fence, observed the flowers inside, and reached out to fold a branch.


    "Star pear."


    A choking voice came suddenly. Xu Xingli turns her eyes and sees that under the dim yellow street lamp and on the stone path not far away, Cui Mameng looks at her with red eyes and tears out a smile. "I''ve been calling you for a few days, but you don''t answer. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''ve seen you talking and laughing together with the


    herdsmen. Seeing that you are so happy now, I''m also happy for you."


    Xu Xingli coldly takes back her sight and continues to fold flowers.


    Yu Guangzhong, Cui Manmeng knees a bend, kneeling there, "star pear, please, give your uncle a way to live, as a mother, please!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli trembled, straightened up and came to her with the flower branch in her hand.


    Cui man Meng saw her coming, thought there was hope, immediately grabbed her hand, excited way, "now only you can save your uncle, as long as you say a word, the herdsmen will be willing to let him go, OK?"


    Xu Xingli stood there, her face under the moonlight was especially calm, without any waves. She looked at Cui Mameng with low eyes and said, "if I were you, I would hurry back to the imperial city now. I would pick up what I can and transfer what property I can to my own name. After Bai Zhen is expelled from the Bai family, the business will not improve any more. What belongs to the Bai family will certainly be taken back. If you don''t hurry up, you will lose the rest of your life You can''t wear designer clothes. "


    Cui man Meng knelt down there and saw that Xu Xingli''s face didn''t move at all. He suddenly got excited, "do you hate that? You have to go to jail, don''t you? He''s in jail. What do I do? Have you ever thought about what I''m going to do? "


    "Did you think about what I would do when you said those words in front of the Bai family today?"Xu Xingli''s face suddenly changed, her voice was as cold as ice and snow, and her eyes were staring at her coldly. "If the herdsmen didn''t believe me and support me, Xu Xingli would die today!"


    If she died, would trimanmon feel sorry for her? How long will it take? "I can''t help it either!" Cui man Meng eyes a sour, kneel on the ground to cry, "what can I do? He''s my husband. Can''t I just watch my husband die? I''ve lost your father. I can''t lose Bai Zhen any more.


    "


    "You can''t live without a man, can you?"


    Xu Xingli thought that she had been calm to Cui Manmeng, but her voice trembled when she heard this.


    She shook off Tremaine''s hand.


    "How can a woman be without a man?" Cui man Meng cried and asked, "without Bai Zhen, I would be duckweed. Do you understand? I don''t even have a home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want Bai Zhen to have nothing, if you want him to go to prison, you just want your mother to die You''ve lost your father. Do you want to lose your mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli stepped back two steps and covered her forehead with her hand. She couldn''t smile and her eyes were moist.


    Suddenly, she put down her hand and looked at Cui Mameng kneeling there with hatred in her eyes. Tears came down and ran into her mouth full of bitterness. "Cui Mameng, do you know how shameless you are?"


    Her voice trembled out of sentences. "I''m shameless? Who is taking care of you when your father is dead? It''s me! Don''t I want you to have a better life when I marry into the Bai family? " Cui man Meng exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve never had one day when you''re going to destroy my family! I really regret having you now


    "You think I want to get out of your stomach?" Xu Xingli''s face pale, hysterically roared out, "I would rather have died with my father when I was in the car accident, I don''t want to live with you in the world!"

 Chapter 1699

    Her body was shaking.


    She didn''t know why. She thought that she would not have been affected by trimanmeng for a long time.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Cui man Meng cried out, "did I give birth to you or do I owe you?" "When I was seven years old, you left me outside to live alone. Do you know how dark and horrible the house was when the power was cut off? I hold a cell phone to call you, I call your mother, I''m afraid, mom, I want to hold you, but you?


    You just told me not to call you when I was OK! " Xu Xingli stood there and burst out the years of depression. "When Bai Zhenzhen first asked someone to beat me, you took me to a small clinic for treatment. I lay in a cold house waiting for you every day. I thought that I would be well injured, if you could see me more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng cried out of breath and looked at her with her eyes fixed.


    "But you only came once, because you took baizhenzhen to travel. I fainted and woke up alone. I ate a bag of expired bread in three days!" Xu Xingli stares at her, her voice trembles to the extreme, "from childhood to adulthood, since the age of seven, when I was sick, I carried my own food and clothing, when the electric light broke, I repaired it myself, almost electrocuted to death, the water overflowed the room, and I soaked my legs until they were wrinkled to make it clean When I go out and meet my neighbors, I have to say, "I''m not alone. My mother is right behind me."


    "I, I..." Cui man dreams of speaking. Xu Xingli interrupts her, "you''ve never been to the parents'' meeting. You use money to buy someone to play my parents. The head teacher asks me in front of the whole class," Xu Xingli, you''ve changed three moms in three semesters to hold a parents'' meeting, and your father''s change is so fast? The whole class roared with laughter. I stood on the blackboard all day


    "I said, I can''t help it either..."


    Cui man Meng stood up from the ground and excitedly went to pull her, "star pear, why do you have to hold on to the past?"


    "Because I can''t let go!" Xu Xingli yelled, her red eyes staring at her, "I lied to myself that you love me, you married into the Bai family for me, I have been guilty, I have been afraid that I am your burden, so I study hard, I go to earn money, I think I can take you away one day when I earn money, but when I was locked up in the Bai family by Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen, you can''t help me Lying happily in Baizhen''s bed


    "He''s my husband. Why do you have to fight him? Do you know how much effort I have made to ease your relationship? "


    Cui man''s dream tears the tunnel.


    "Hard work? All your efforts are just for your selfishness Xu Xingli pointed to her and said, her lips were completely wet with tears. "Zhang Nan is such a person. She knows to carry everything for her daughter before she dies. How about you? When I suddenly disappeared five years ago, you didn''t look for me for a day! Never called the police!


    When I was kidnapped by Zhang Nan, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen were in front, Mu Jingluo was in front, the police were in front, and you were the only one standing at the back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How? Are you afraid that when Zhang Nan cuts my artery, blood will splash on your precious clothes? "


    Xu Xing pear quality asked a way, stretched out a hand to wipe a face, full of tears.


    In the room, Mu Jingluo turns off the hot water, holds Mu Yuwen aside and squats down to dry him.


    There was a faint noise outside.


    Mu Yuwen pricked up his ears to listen, and his big eyes looked at Mu Jingluo, "Daddy, Mommy seems to be crying."


    "What?"


    Mu Jing Luo Zheng next, quickly take up the pajamas to the side of Mu Yu text cover, and then open the bathroom door.


    As soon as it opened, the noise outside became more and more loud.


    Mu Jingluo''s face turned white.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, I''m not!" Cui man Meng scolded loudly and kept shaking his head. "You are extreme since childhood. You are happy with everything. You don''t understand this. You have forced me and my family to this step!"


    "You don''t want to be shameful, triman!"


    Now, there is a truth in her dream.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli almost collapsed. She raised her hands and hugged her head and retreated, "you don''t want to talk to me anymore, you go, you go for me!"


    "Well, well, you have to kill me, don''t you?" Cui man Meng choked and said, "I''ll go back and jump off the building now. I''ll show you when I die. You can step on my bones and go to the herdsman''s house to live your glorious life!"


    "Don''t go too far, triman!"


    A sharp drink came suddenly.


    Cui Mameng looked up in amazement, and saw Mu Jingluo come over from a house with a calm face, stride over the small garden in three steps, and take Xu Xingli with his head in his arms.


    Mu Yuwen, who has just finished taking a bath, is standing at the door. His pajamas are not complete yet.


    He stared at the scene, then turned and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was shaking all over and couldn''t breathe. Mu Jingluo put her in his arms, pressed her head with one hand, and glared coldly at Cui Mameng. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a disgusting mother like you in the world. I tell you, since you left a seven-year-old child outside and lived alone, I''m very happyPears don''t owe you any more! "


    "I..." Cui Mameng looked at him in confusion and embarrassment, "Jingluo, I just want to ask Xingli, I..." "You go back and tell my uncle that the idea of the herdsman will not change, and all the evil things that people do deserve retribution." Mu Jingluo hugged the person in his arms and was short of breath. "As for you, I can''t stop you if you want to die, but you can rest assured that I will invite the best psychologist for Xingli, and I won''t let your daughter leave a psychological shadow about you!"


    "Jingluo, it''s all a family. Must it be like this?" "Asked Tremaine in tears.


    "Yes, it''s all a family. Why do you have to force Xingli to this point? Have you ever been ashamed of what you did one day?"


    The cold female voice suddenly rang out.


    Cui Mameng turns around and sees mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya coming this way, followed by Mu Yuwen with a small face.


    Cui man Meng stayed there, "Shuya, I..."


    "Not yet? I''m really giving you face, aren''t I? "


    Mu Xianguang gives a cold drink and looks at Xu Xingli in Mu Jingluo''s arms. This girl usually carries so much. Now she''s crying like this. It''s the first time for her.


    "Cui Mameng, I warn you, from today on, you are not allowed to harass Xingli again." Bai Shuya stands in front of Cui Mameng and looks at her indifferently, saying, "you won''t hurt my daughter. I''ll hurt Bai Shuya." Hearing this, Cui man Meng was in a big mood and stared at them. "Why do you think I''m sorry for Xingli one by one? I gave her birth and raised her so much..."

 Chapter 1700

    Bai Shuya was speechless. "How can you still say such words now? You don''t deserve to be a mother at all


    "You, you..."


    Cui man Meng looked at them, choked to speechless.


    "Don''t say any more!" Mu Jingluo said in a cold voice. The people in his arms were shaking more and more. He could only cover Xu Xingli''s ears with his hands and not let her listen.


    Every word of Cui man Meng has no regrets.


    It''s just standing on the mother''s side and stabbing Xu Xingli with a knife.


    "Jingluo, you go back with Xingli first. I''ll send someone to drive people out."


    Mu Xianguang said that he was too lazy to argue with this crazy woman.


    "Don''t drive me out, I''ll go myself!" Cui Mameng looked at Xu Xingli and said, "I don''t deserve to be a mother. OK, Xingli, you can''t see my mother like this. My mother will help you. She will help you."


    She cried and laughed as if she were mad. She stepped back and turned away.


    Bai Shuya frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    Shake the shadow of the trees in the moonlight.


    In the room, Xu Xingli sat on the bed, shrinking her legs, her eyes silent and lusterless, looking at the front.


    She has been sitting like this for two hours.


    Mu Jingluo sat beside her and looked at her like this. There was no way.


    Outside, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya take Mu Yuwen to make dried flowers. They are all absent-minded and often look into the room.


    Mu Jingluo suddenly stood up, went out, stood beside Mu Xian and said in a low voice, "Dad, arrange for two people to stare at Cui Manmeng secretly. Don''t let her have the chance to commit suicide."


    For a mother like Cui Mameng, he didn''t bother to call her elder.


    It''s just that Cui Mameng really committed suicide after such a fight today, which will leave a shadow on Xu Xingli.


    He can''t let her suffer any more.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianguang was about to stand up when Xu Xingli''s indifferent voice came out of the room Several people raised their heads. Xu Xingli didn''t know when she had stood at the door and listened to their words. She was pale and indifferent. "She won''t die. She looks fragile, but she is more cruel and strong than anyone else. How can such a person commit suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo looked at her anxiously.


    "Besides, I didn''t force her to die, did I?"


    Xu Xingli said.


    She has long lost hope for trimanmeng. Since she begged her partner to leave with her, she knew that trimanmeng''s heart was never on her.


    "That''s the truth, but don''t repeat it in your heart. It''s too tired."


    Bai Shuya stood up from her chair and looked at her anxiously.


    They are all from the past. Who hasn''t experienced it? Sometimes the more they hypnotize themselves, the more they can''t let go.


    "Go back and rest."


    Mu Jingluo went over and sat down beside the bed with Xu Xingli. He bent down and took her to the bed. He reached out and plucked her hair on her forehead. "I''ll pour you a cup of hot milk. How about sleeping?"


    The tone is like coaxing a child.


    Xu Xingli on his gentle eyes, nodded, slowly lying down, pillow to the pillow.


    Less than a second later, a scream came from outside -


    "something''s wrong, something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with the third master! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli suddenly sat up from the bed and looked straight out of the window. Her body trembled uncontrollably and even her lips lost their color.


    Cui Mameng Dead?


    Really dead?


    Mu Jingluo immediately sat down, holding her face in both hands and looking at her painfully, "it''s not necessarily what you think. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Her death is none of my business, none of my business."


    She murmured in a low voice.


    "Xu Xingli, I''m here. Do you hear me? Mu Jingluo is here!"


    Mu Jingluo stares at her word by word, more and more anxious, completely does not know how to pacify her.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. You''ll accompany Xingli."


    Bai Shuya also heard the screams and a flustered sound of footsteps outside. He said a word to them and left in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Shuya called.


    When Mu Jingluo heard this, he looked complicated. He put down his mobile phone and looked at the person in front of him. "Cui Mameng didn''t commit suicide, but Bai Zhen really did..."


    He stopped.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, puzzled.


    "Cut off one of her ears." Mujingluo road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a bad night.


    When Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo arrived at the house where Bai Zhen lived, it was like a scene of bloodshed, with bloodstains everywhere.On the sofa, on the floor.


    Cui man Meng sat on one side, trembling and pale.


    Bai Zhen is sitting on the sofa in the middle, one hand is still dripping blood in front of him, and he is obviously injured.


    But Bai Zhenzhen fell to the ground and passed out. There were two doctors around her for treatment.


    The ground beside her was covered with blood.


    The Bai family arrived one after another, and Bai Lao also came. The servant on one side said, "master, it''s not the third master''s fault. It''s Miss Zhenzhen who makes a big noise with the third master. When the third master asks her why she talks nonsense in front of the child and makes him carry such a big pot, Miss Zhenzhen says that the Third Master deserves it.


    the third master asks her whether she is wrong or not. She also threatens the third master that she must protect her future wealth, or she will be grazing He talks nonsense in front of the family, so that the third master can no longer raise his head in front of the Mu family and the Bai family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli''s eyes moved.


    It seems that Cui man Meng''s intercession fails, and Bai Zhen comes up with a new trick.


    Bai Zhen sat there regretfully. "The third master regretfully said that he had raised the wrong daughter and asked her to kneel down. He said that as soon as the day broke, they would both denounce to the herdsmen and the Bai family. Unexpectedly, Miss Zhenzhen got angry when she knelt down. She took up the knife and went to chop the third master. The third master failed to fight back


    ¡­¡± The servant choked as he spoke.


    There was a lot of blood at the scene.


    "This is really a bastard, an immature white eyed wolf."


    There was a sneer.


    Bai Zhen looked up at Bai Shuya and said, "Shuya, I''ve figured it out, so I''ll accept what you want. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in. I''ll leave Bai''s genealogy."


    "Are you serious?"


    Bai Shuya was surprised to hear this.


    He was very resistant in the Council room today.


    "But there''s one thing I want to make clear. Yuwen does add unnecessary charges to me. I think that maybe Zhang Nan and Zhenzhen are too bad to him, and he even hates me." Bai Zhen sits there, his hand is still bleeding, he doesn''t take care of it, and continues bitterly, "so, I turn myself in, not because I kidnapped Yuwen, but for the sake of truth. Anyway, she was raised by me, and now she is like this


    , I have an unshirkable responsibility, I have to bear everything."


    Xu Xingli looked at him coldly. Listen, what a great green hat father he was. He was moved and tearful.

 Chapter 1701

    What''s his trick this time?


    "Zhang Nan died and she was hurt by me. Shuya, Zhenzhen is the child you grew up with. Can you let her go? I''ll bear her fault as a father. "


    Bai Zhenbai looks at Bai Shuya sincerely.


    Xu Xingli looked at the reaction of the people around her, one by one moved or regretted, she had to admire Bai Zhen''s hand.


    Bai Zhen knows that mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya show a resolute attitude in the meeting room. No matter how much the Bai family and Bai Lao discuss, they can''t offend the Mu family just to protect one.


    At dawn, he had to be expelled by the Bai family and put on the news.


    Instead of being expelled, it''s better to take the initiative. If you take the initiative, you can still have some feelings.


    This is a great love and righteousness If Xu Xingli is Bai Shuya, he has to think whether he is too strange and heavy on his brother. Maybe Bai Zhen is really innocent.


    She turns her eyes and looks at Bai Shuya, who is also looking at her with a slight frown.


    Seeing her look, Bai Shuya showed a appeasing look at her, then turned to Bai Zhen and said, "if Bai Zhenzhen is not guilty, he has to be treated first. As for the third brother, I hope you keep your word."


    Someone nearby wanted to persuade him.


    Bai Shuya raised her hand to stop them, turned and left. "Shuya..." Bai Zhen stood up from the sofa and looked at her sadly, "it''s all my fault that we brothers and sisters have come to this step. As soon as it''s daybreak, I''ll go to atone, and I don''t know how many years I''ll be in prison. I hope you can forgive my brother when I come back from atonement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For this forgiveness, no matter how hard the prison is, my brother will endure."


    Smell speech, white book elegant eyes red, she didn''t turn head, still stride to go out.


    Xu Xingli takes a look at Cui Manmeng, who is still sitting there shivering and frightened. Her eyes are deep, and then she turns to leave.


    On the way back, Mu Jingluo walked beside her.


    "I said Bai Zhen was acting. Do you believe it?"


    Xu Xingli stepped on the stone road and asked.


    "The letter."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t even think about it.


    Xu Xingli was confused by his quick reply, "are you not afraid that you believe in the wrong person again and regret again?"


    "Why do you always like to ask me these questions?" Mu Jingluo stopped in the night, turned his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "what did you do that would make me believe in the wrong thing?"


    "Maybe."


    Xu Xingli smiles faintly and puts her hand behind her. "We haven''t seen each other for five years. You don''t know what I''ve become, do you?"


    "Anything will do."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her, her eyes are deep and firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is dumb.


    "Really, anything." Mujingluo assured her again.


    Xu Xingli smiles and goes on, "Bai Zhen looks like she''s really ready to go to jail for your mother''s forgiveness. As for Bai Zhenzhen, she escaped a disaster in vain."


    If someone else hears this, he will surely ask, do you think Bai Zhenzhen is not retributive?


    Xu Xingli waited for a long time, but did not wait for mu Jingluo to ask.


    She turns a Mou to see past, Mu Jing Luo is spoiling ground to look at her, unexpectedly is a little doubt all have no, stretch out a hand to once hold her hand, "if you don''t reconcile, the home will ask the police to investigate the affair that Yu Wen is kidnapped carefully."


    "That''s a long time later. I had to treat my ear for a period of time."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    Walking, she slowly leaned on Mu Jingluo, looked up at the cold moon in the sky, "Jingluo, thank you today."


    "Well?"


    Mu Jingluo looked down at her.


    "Today is the happiest day of my life."


    Her questions and worries hidden in her heart for many years were finally answered, and he never forgot her;


    she was protected by Mu Jingluo and Bai Shuya, and she broke her shell, and she was unrestrained in front of Cui Mameng.


    Mu Jingluo tilted his head and gave her a kiss, "then marry me quickly. I can''t wait."


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    The moon is really beautiful tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Zhen took the initiative to surrender to the police.


    Bai''s family originally wanted to take over the dust for the herdsmen, but Bai Shuya refused and said that he wanted to go back to the imperial city.


    When they left, many people in the Bai family came out to see them off, and they all showed difficulty.


    Due to the face of the herdsmen, the Bai family didn''t show any difference to Xu Xingli, and even welcomed her to play again next time.


    "You''re a tough kid, too, but everything will be fine in the future."


    Bai Lao stood in front of Xu Xingli, kindly told her, and handed her two red envelopes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai."


    Xu Xingli smiles and takes it. It''s not how much she wants the red envelope. She takes it to Bai Shuya.In any case, compared with Cui Mameng, Bai''s family is still much better, and the relationship can be repaired. She hopes to let Bai Shuya see that people around her are harmonious everywhere.


    The crowd was saying goodbye, and a servant came over and said, "Miss Xu, the hospital called. Seriously, Miss Zhen is awake and wants to see you."


    "Bai Zhen really wants to see me?"


    Xu Xingli picked her eyebrows lightly. "Yes, Miss Zhenzhen said that she knew you were going back to the imperial city today. You have been entangled with her for so many years. I believe you also want to have a final conversation with her." The servant stood there and said, "listen to the hospital, Miss Zhenzhen''s injury is very serious, and her spirit is also very poor. The situation is not very good."


    Is cutting an ear going to kill you?


    Most of the Bai family members are expressionless, but there are also a few emotional women who look heavy when they hear this, "Zhenzhen, this child is really bad taught by Zhang Nan, otherwise it will not come to this step."


    "That''s how nice it was when I played with Jingluo at home as a child."


    Individual people feel sorry.


    Xu Xingli''s hand was held by Mu Jingluo. He looked at her and said, "let''s go?"


    "I want to see Bai Zhen." Xu Xingli said, "I''m a little interested in this last conversation."


    "Star pear..."


    Mu Jingluo frowned.


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at Bai Shuya and mu Xianguang, "uncle and aunt, can I go to the hospital?"


    Bai Shuya nodded, "if you want, of course you can."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    She was sent to the hospital by the herdsmen. Xu Xingli entered the hospital building alone, stepped on the escalator and turned around.


    Walk through the long corridor to the ward with the door closed.


    She reached out and pushed open the door. The sun was shining all over the clean and bright ward. On the bed, Bai Zhenzhen was lying there quietly, half of her head wrapped in gauze, dripping fluids.


    Bai Zhen opened her eyes and looked at it without light.


    Xu Xingli slowly walked over and stood in front of her bed, low eyes, "do you want to see me?"


    Bai Zhenzhen stupidly looked over and saw that it was her. Suddenly, there was a shock in her eyes. She didn''t want to struggle.


    "Miss Xu?" A doctor came in from the outside and asked Xu Xingli.

 Chapter 1702

    "Yes, what''s her situation now?"


    Bai Zhenzhen saw that she didn''t swear.


    "The patient''s injury is very serious. There are intracranial injuries, and her mood fluctuates greatly. I used a tranquilizer for the patient, so the visiting time can''t be too long. She still needs a good rest." Said the doctor.


    "She can''t seem to speak."


    Xu Xingli looks at the doctor.


    "Is it?" The doctor was stunned and looked at the person on the bed. "What I talked with us in the morning may be that my mood suddenly fluctuated again, so I lost my voice for a while. It should be a small problem."


    All of a sudden, because I saw her?


    I can''t talk to her.


    That''s interesting.


    "Talk slowly. I''ll go out first. If the patient is too excited, I''ll come out first." The doctor warned.


    Xu Xingli smiles, "OK."


    The doctor went out, Xu Xingli closed the door of the sick room and walked slowly back to the bed.


    Bai Zhen is lying there staring at her, the light in her eyes is very excited, the hand that is hanging infusion keeps shaking, as if to do something.


    Xu Xingli glanced at her hand and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t speak, otherwise I really want to have a good chat with you."


    "Er --"


    Baizhen lay there, making a sandpaper like voice, unable to say complete sentences. Her pale face turned red because she tried to do something. "Bai Zhenzhen, do you remember when we were seven years old, when we met for the first time, you demonstrated with me in my mother''s arms." Xu Xingli recalled the past with a smile, "you are the superior Miss Bai, I am just a drag bottle, you said, did you think you would have today at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhenzhen''s hand has been shaking. "In your original plan, at this time, you should have been the young grandmother of the herdsman. Maybe you are pregnant with your own child. A mercenary like Bai Zhen will not blame you, but will flatter you everywhere


    "


    Xu Xingli stood by her bed and said slowly, "that''s a beautiful picture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhen is lying there looking at her. I don''t know if she is touched by her words, or if she is too emotional and her eyes are covered with water.


    "It''s a pity that half of the painting is torn up. Zhang Nan is dead. You and Bai Zhen turn against each other. You lie on this cold bed and don''t even have an escort. I''m sorry that a famous young lady has fallen into such a situation."


    Xu Xingli looks at her pitifully.


    "Er, er..."


    Bai Zhen really wants to speak, but he can''t.


    She put out all her strength and raised her hand hard. Xu Xingli pressed her hand back. "Don''t move, give a good infusion, or you''ll have to get an injection when you get back to blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen stares at her, her eyes are full of incomprehensible words. "Baizhenzhen, how many times did you say you beat me from childhood?" Xu Xingli said with a smile, "Tut, I can''t count it. At that time, the monitoring was deleted by you, otherwise we can count it. After all, it''s not easy for us to stay in the same environment so quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen stares at her, tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    Xu Xingli didn''t wipe it for her, because she knew it couldn''t be any tears of regret. "The doctor said that your situation is not very good, because the fight between you and Bai Zhen is too fierce. You are not only cut off one ear, but also have problems in your head. It''s still a difficult problem to deal with." Xu Xingli said, "I listen to this meaning, probably is


    say you don''t live long, do you think this is retribution?"


    Smell speech, white really eyes stare more big, whole body all begin to shake, but even sit up. "Don''t be so excited. Anyway, your daydream is broken. If the Bai family doesn''t stay, what''s the meaning of your life?" Xu Xingli said, "well, don''t say it. Look at you. The more you say it, the more tears you shed. You are so white. You have shown such deep timidity in front of me when


    "


    "Oh..."


    Bai Zhenzhen looks at her in pain.


    "Well, you have a good rest. It''s time for me to go." Xu Xingli said and turned away.


    "Well, er..."


    Bai Zhenzhen''s hand grasped the bed bar with difficulty, and he was very excited.


    "That''s right."


    Xu Xingli suddenly stood still and looked back at her with a bright smile. "Jingluo is proposing to me almost every day. I hope you can take good care of yourself and come to drink our wedding wine."


    Bai Zhenzhen stares at her in a hurry and hatred, and her tears flow out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli came out of the ward, slowly went downstairs and walked out of the door of the hospital.


    Mu Jingluo immediately came up, "finished?"


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded and followed him to the car. Bai Shuya sat in the car. Seeing her coming back, she couldn''t help asking, "how is she?""Are you worried about her?" Xu Xingli looks at Bai Shuya with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Bai Shuya''s look was a little complicated, "this child is too two faced, not worthy of sympathy, but..."


    "But after all, you have grown up with her. She is fake, and your feelings are true."


    Xu Xingli knows what she wants to say.


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Shuya frowned.


    "Why do you apologize to me? I''ll be flattered."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile that human feelings are already very complex. Bai Shuya has been very kind to her. "The doctor said that she has intracranial injury. What can she recover from it depends on fate."


    "Get in the car first."


    Mujingluo road.


    Xu Xingli nodded and touched his pocket, "ah, my mobile phone seems to have fallen into the ward."


    "I lost my cell phone?"


    Mujingluo, look at her.


    "Why don''t you go with me to get it?" Xu Xingli looks at him.


    "All right, let''s go." Mu Jingluo looked at the people in the car, "Dad, mom, wait for me."


    Mu Jingluo took Xu Xingli''s hand and went inside. Xu Xingli held him, "wait, there''s a small door beside. It seems faster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo took a deep look at her, didn''t say anything, just walked along her side door.


    They didn''t take the escalator in the hall. They took the stairs. When they came out of the stairs, they turned to baizhenzhen''s ward.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and saw that the doctor who had just talked to her was standing at the door, looking left and right, as if on guard. Seeing them, the doctor was stunned and showed a stiff smile.


    "Miss Xu, why are you back?"


    "I dropped my cell phone."


    Xu Xingli said that as soon as the sound fell, something fell on the ground in the ward, like a knife.


    Mu Jingluo''s face changed. He pushed the doctor open and pushed the door in. In the ward, Cui man Meng was standing in front of the hospital bed trembling all over. On one side of the ground, there was a dagger dripping blood. Bai Zhen was lying on the hospital bed, his chest was bright red, and he was shaking even more severely, and his eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 1703

    It''s getting more and more pitiful.


    "Not me, not me..."


    Cui Manmeng waved her hand in a hurry, her eyes filled with tears.


    Xu Xingli went to the hospital bed, looked at the size of the wound on Bai Zhenzhen''s chest, and said to Mu Jingluo, "there is still gas, but if you want her to live, you can''t let the doctor outside rescue her."


    Obviously, the doctor was letting the wind out.


    She doesn''t care if Baizhen really dies, but the herdsmen I don''t think that''s the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her, nodded, and turned to shout.


    Soon, Bai Zhenzhen entered the emergency room again.


    Only bloody daggers and bloodstains were left in the ward.


    When mu Xianguang rushed over with Mu Yuwen and Bai Shuya, who were waiting to fall asleep, he saw Mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli standing in the ward, Cui Manmeng shaking his head in a panic, and Bai Zhenzhen''s attending doctor.


    Seeing them coming in, Mu Jingluo said in a deep voice, "I have already called the police."


    It''s murder.


    "Not me..." Cui man Meng kept shaking his head. "When I came, Zhen Zhen had a knife in his chest. I just pulled it out in fear."


    "Then our mother and daughter really have a tacit understanding." Xu Xingli smiles, "all rush to visit Bai Zhenzhen at this time."


    "I..."


    Cui man dream looks at her, a face innocent, "star pear, you believe me, really not my hand, I just came."


    The attending doctor stood up and said solemnly, "I can prove that Mrs. Bai just came here, but she didn''t move her hand. I don''t know."


    Xu Xingli stood there, glancing at the doctor faintly, and his lips were hooked.


    "When I came, I saw you waiting at the door. What were you looking at?"


    Mu Jingluo asked coldly, and the question went straight to the point.


    The doctor stood there and said calmly, "I didn''t see anything. I was just waiting. My family went in to see the doctor. I wanted to wait at the door for a while and give the family an answer about the patient''s injury."


    "The doctor is waiting to solve the problem for his family. You are a good doctor."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    It''s a perfect explanation.


    "Miss Xu is joking. It''s our duty as doctors."


    The doctor bowed his head.


    "Cui Mameng, you came to harass Xingli the night before and killed baizhenzhen today. What are you thinking?" Mu Xianguang looks coldly at Cui Manmeng.


    Cui Manmeng stood at the end of the bed, "it''s not me, it''s really not me. Why should I kill Zhenzhen?"


    "Yes, you have no motive to kill Bai Zhenzhen. If you were afraid that she would fight for your property, you would have killed her. Now her identity is not worthy of fighting with you."


    Xu Xingli spoke for Cui Manmeng for the first time.


    Smell speech, Cui man dream eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, then pull out a put on than cry also ugly smile to come, "right? I really can''t kill Zhen Zhen. Bai Zhen turned himself in. I just want to see her today. "


    I heard that there was a murder here. Many people were surrounded outside and were stopped by the bodyguards of the herdsmen.


    A bodyguard came in and looked at mu Xianguang solemnly. "General manager mu, little general manager mu, after checking today''s monitoring, except the doctors and nurses in the morning, only two people entered this ward, one is Mrs. Bai, the other is..."


    The bodyguard stopped.


    It is needless to say who is left.


    Mu Xianguang looks at xuxing pear.


    Xu Xingli stood there with a faint smile, "it''s me."


    Tsui looked at her face and said, "I''m not shocked..."


    "It can''t be a star pear."


    Mu Jingluo and Bai Shuya blurt out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stood there, looking at the different reactions of the three people, wanting to laugh and cry.


    After a while, the main figures of the police and Bai family also arrived.


    It''s on the boundary of Bai family. Bai family can''t ignore it. The police carefully collected evidence, put the dagger on the ground into the evidence bag, and went forward to handcuff Cui Mameng. Cui Mameng shook her head desperately and cried at Bai Laozhen, "Bai Laozhen is not me. What reason do I have to kill Zhen Zhen? How can I kill her?


    ¡±


    Bai Lao frowns.


    Soon, the police also checked the surveillance.


    Someone in the Bai family doubts, "so, are Xingli and Mameng in the ward


    The directivity of this statement can''t be clearer.


    Mu Jingluo cold face to come forward, Xu Xingli hand to stop him, Mu Jingluo puzzled to see her.


    "A big play arranged by others must be well sung."


    Xu Xingli said softly.


    "I don''t want you to be wronged."


    Mu Jingluo twisted his eyebrows badly.


    "Nothing."Xu Xingli took his hand and stood aside.


    Cui Mameng is still trying to say that she is innocent. In addition, the corridor monitoring can prove that she has just entered the ward. A police officer looks at it and turns to Xu Xingli, "please come back to the police station with us."


    "Sorry, I don''t think I''m even a suspect."


    Xu Xingli is serious. "Not really. When we talked about things yesterday, your children all showed great hatred for the Bai Zhen family, not to mention you." Someone in the Bai family questioned, "now Bai Zhen is going to turn himself in for his daughter''s sake. If you are not happy with Bai Zhen who has escaped, it''s fair to say so."


    All the arrows are coming at her.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips, and Bai Shuya said in a voice, "this is just your guess. Don''t talk nonsense in front of the police."


    "I heard that last night."


    A servant of the white house stood up weakly. "Last night, Miss Xu and master Jingluo were on their way back. I met them. I happened to hear Miss Xu tell me that she really escaped in vain. She was very unwilling."


    Smell speech, the police and white family all look to Mu Jing Luo.


    Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya were also surprised.


    Bai Lao asked seriously, "Jingluo, is that true?"


    Mu Jingluo calm face to speak, Xu Xingli once again stopped him, "I said."


    "To say that doesn''t mean to kill. It''s not a trivial matter."


    Mu Jingluo busily mends and stares at her. She puts all the disadvantages on herself.


    "Xingli, are you crazy?" Cui Mameng looked at Xu Xingli in disbelief, "even if you hate Zhenzhen, you can''t kill people. How can you do that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at her with a smile.


    Bai Lao stood there, listening to this pass has identified the whole thing, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Shuya, "Shuya, it seems that this girl is not as simple as you think, your third brother is not as bad as you think, you may really be wronged him."


    "No way. If Xingli really wants to kill people, it won''t be under our eyes."


    Bai Shuya said.


    "Shuya, do you know people, face and heart? You even doubt your brother. Do you believe this girl?" Someone said with a sigh.

 Chapter 1704

    "Well, the police will investigate this matter. It''s meaningless for us to fight here."


    Bai Shuya frowned and simply stopped arguing with them.


    "In fact, it''s easy to find out who it is. The murder weapon is still there. Just let the police check the fingerprints." The attending doctor standing behind the Bai family suddenly said, "of course, the premise is that the murderer didn''t wear gloves and so on."


    Fingerprints.


    Xu Xingli remembers that when Cui Manmeng came to find herself last night, she grabbed her several times and shook her hand.


    At the time, she was wearing thin gloves.


    Transfer fingerprints.


    It''s reasonable for Xu Xingli to kill Bai. She has fingerprints and motives. How can such a woman who even kills people deserve to be the young grandmother of a herdsman? How can people not doubt that she has framed good people?


    Yes, it''s a good idea.


    Once the evidence is confirmed, Bai Shuya will question her no matter how much she likes her.


    "Xu Xingli, right? Please come with us. If the victim wakes up, he will find out immediately. If not, the police will find out the truth as soon as possible."


    The officer said without expression.


    Now, it''s no good for Xu Xingli not to go with her. As soon as Bai Zhen turned herself in, she was turned into a police station. It''s a good way.


    Everyone was staring at her.


    Xu Xingli didn''t make a sound, Mu Jingluo clenched her hand, "I''ll go with you, I''ll contact the lawyer immediately, don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli smiles indifferently, reaches for her pocket and says, "ah, I almost forgot to take my cell phone again."


    With that, Xu Xingli took a look around, and her eyes fell behind a pile of objects on the bedside table. She took out her mobile phone from the hiding place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo Mou son deeply gaze at her.


    The police officer came forward to take her away. Xu Xingli looked at her mobile phone and said, "Oh, look at me, even if I drop my mobile phone, how can I turn on the video by accident?"


    When Xu manxing heard this, she almost turned pale with the police.


    "Is there a video?"


    When a police officer heard this, he immediately grabbed Xu Xingli''s mobile phone and opened the video.


    Both mu Xianguang and Bai Lao looked past.


    By the way, Jingluo is proposing to me almost every day. I hope you can take good care of yourself and drink our wedding wine


    Then there was the sound of closing the door.


    Soon, the door opened again.


    The police officer stares closely, only to see the figure of a woman slowly into the camera, holding a dagger in hand, shaking badly.


    "Really, don''t blame me."


    The woman painfully said, stabbed the dagger into baizhenzhen''s chest, lowered her body and half a side face into the camera.


    It''s not traymann. Who is it?


    The truth is clear.


    The police officer suddenly looked back at trimanmeng, who sat on the ground limply, still wearing handcuffs, "I, I..."


    "Now that the evidence is solid, you can''t run away. Let''s go."


    The police officer takes back the handcuffs that he wants to cuff Xu Xingli and turns his eyes to see Cui Manmeng.


    "What are you doing every day?"


    Bai Lao excitedly smashed his crutch to the ground and glared angrily at Cui Mameng, "what do you want to kill? Don''t you think life is peaceful? "


    "There are only two reasons." Xu Xingli stands up and looks coldly at Cui Mameng, "either Cui Mameng is eager to save her husband. As long as the accusation of killing Bai Zhenzhen is planted on my head and I become a murderer who does no evil, then the herdsman will start to re-examine and think that he believes the wrong person, so he will stand on Bai Zhen''s side and save Bai Zhen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Trimanmeng sat down on the floor and looked at her stupidly.


    "Either Cui Mameng was ordered by Bai Zhen, the reason is the same as above." Xu Xingli walked to Cui Manmeng, squatted down slowly and began to laugh slowly. "Mom, I don''t know which one do you recognize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sound of mother made her tremble more and more, unable to speak at all.


    "Cui Mameng, this is your own daughter. Do you want to accuse her of killing people?" Bai Shuya looks at Cui Manmeng incomprehensibly, "what are you thinking in your mind?"


    "I, I..."


    Cui man Meng looked at the smiling Xu Xing Li in front of him. He was in great pain and choked, "I begged you last night. Why can''t you answer me? I don''t want to, I don''t want to... "


    "Because I don''t want to forgive Bai Zhen, you''re going to charge me with murder."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    She really didn''t expect that she and Tremaine would be like this."I, I I think Jingluo will protect you for your sake. You should be OK. "


    Cui man Meng said, under the gaze of Xu Xing Li, he finally dropped his eyes with no shame.


    "Yes, it should be. I''m Xu Xingli. In your eyes, I''m copper skin and iron bone, right?"


    Let her live alone when she is seven years old, she should be OK;


    Bai Zhenzhen abused her for years, she should be OK;


    she was stabbed by Zhang Nan''s people, she should be OK;


    she was wrongly accused of murder, she should be OK.


    Xu Xingli looked at her with a smile, "then you should go to prison with your arms. Take good care of your body, so that I can go to see you when I hate you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tremaine hung her head, tears falling down.


    She was lifted from the ground by the police officer. Mu Jingluo, who had been silent all the time, said calmly, "officer, the Bai family is not a small family. Even if you kill someone, you will think carefully. If Cui Mameng wants to make sure that he will not be hit after Xingli, someone has to let the wind go. This doctor has to investigate


    Smelling speech, the police officer nodded thoughtfully and turned his eyes to the doctor in charge.


    The doctor turned pale.


    "Also, we may have to check the monitoring of the hall to see if he is the only one to let the wind out."


    Mujingluo suggested.


    "Go to the monitoring room and check the monitoring."


    The officer in charge said, and then pushed Cui Manmeng to leave with the attending doctor.


    "I don''t know what this dream is about!"


    After waiting for those people to leave, the white family said with disgust.


    "Cui man Meng has always been a coward. How could he have thought of such a thoughtful idea?" Bai Shuya coldly said, and without waiting for what the Bai family said, he bowed his head to Bai Lao, "father, let''s go first."


    She turned and left.


    Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo look at each other and leave behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli went to the police station to make a record according to the rules. From the car that came out of the police station, news came from the hospital.


    Bai Zhenzhen has been rescued, but the situation is not optimistic, is in a coma. This young lady once thought she could pick the highest star, but now she is a chess piece in Bai Zhen''s hand.

 Chapter 1705

    Looking back, who can think of today.


    The lengthened luxury car is especially quiet. Mu Yuwen sleeps quietly. He is very clever.


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    Xu Xingli sat in the car and suddenly opened his mouth with a faint voice.


    Smell speech, white book elegant lifted Mou to see her one eye, mild ground smile smile, didn''t say what.


    Xu Xingli was a little uncomfortable by the smile. The herdsmen were not stupid. They would not fail to see her in this play.


    She looked at Mu Jingluo beside her and took a deep breath. "When Bai Zhen had an accident last night, I guessed that Bai Zhen might have a new method, so I made up my mind."


    "How did you guess that he wanted to kill Bai Zhenzhen to frame you?"


    Mu Xianguang asked in a deep voice, but there was no joy or anger on his face. "All of Bai Zhen''s achievements over the years depend on the herdsmen. In his eyes, he can never tear a hole with the herdsmen." Xu Xingli said frankly, "how to repair the relationship with the herdsmen is the most important thing, and my stumbling block is an unavoidable step."


    In Bai Zhen''s eyes, with her blowing around Mu Jingluo, how can he repair it with Mu family.


    "It''s not mature to kill you. It will only let all the dislikes go to him."


    Mujingluo road. "Only if you kill Bai Zhenzhen can the situation be reversed, so he voluntarily turns himself in for his daughter, which makes you feel that Bai Zhenzhen has been sheltered, and gives you an unwilling motive." Bai Shuya looked at her, but she still whispered, "last night, what the servant heard was all you said on purpose?" "Well." Xu Xingli didn''t deny, "the servant came to see my reaction on purpose. I have been pestering with Bai Zhenzhen for so many years, so I naturally want to end it. After that, Bai Zhen can feel more at ease about his plan and think that I have been caught in the trap, so I don''t have to defend the plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo, look at her.


    "Maybe Cui Manmeng hopes that I will not be willing to kill Bai Zhenzhen, so that she doesn''t have to dirty her hands." Xu Xingli chuckled sarcastically.


    "What do you think Bai Zhen will do next?"


    Mu Xianguang looked at her with deep eyes. "If everything fails, how can he be willing to go to prison? Naturally, he asks the lawyer to ask Cui Mameng to bear everything, while he comes out to calculate the assets, reorganizes the business that is going to collapse, and plans to go far away to make a comeback.


    "


    Now, Bai Zhen has no cards to play. What else can he do except to run away?


    "Apart from that, you should be careful."


    Mu Xianguang.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that Bai Zhen must have hated Xu Xingli to the bone for such a big fall.


    "I will protect her."


    Mu Jingluo holds Xu Xingli''s hand and looks at her deeply.


    Xu Xingli saw anding in his eyes.


    Why does she say that? They Not a word of blame?


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial city should be home.


    After listening to Bai Shuya''s story, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "Xu Xingli is really a girl."


    "It''s not easy."


    I can''t help but think of the way you go back to the white flower garden


    "Is it?" Lin Yi asked with a smile, and continued to fiddle with a pot of flowers in front of him, "do you like her?"


    "I like her as much as I like you."


    Bai Shuya embraces her arms and speaks calmly.


    Lin Yi chuckled and looked up at her, "but there''s one thing you can''t ignore. Xingli has already guessed Bai Zhen''s idea and set up this game. She is really using her life to fight Bai Zhen and Cui man Meng back to their original shape."


    That life is baizhenzhen.


    Although in the eyes of Xu Xingli, Bai Zhenzhen''s death is not a pity, but this move is enough to prove that the girl is not only complex, but also very cruel.


    "Do you think her conduct is bad?"


    Bai Shuya asked, she always likes to listen to Lin Yi''s opinions.


    Lin Yi shakes his head. "No, personally, I appreciate her. She''s smart and decisive. Bai Zhen has been an old fox for many years, and she''s defeated."


    "Then you..." "But on the other hand, she is also scheming, though not necessarily bad." Lin Yi walked up to her and stopped, "but I remember someone told me that he hoped his sons would find simple girls and have a simple love in the future." "Star pear is not simple, not her own willing, she is forced." At this point, Bai Shuya frowned, "you didn''t go. You didn''t see Cui Mameng like that. I really don''t know what kind of filter I was blocked by before. How could there be a mother like her in the world?"


    Anyone with this kind of mother''s "education" will become complicated.


    "It''s really hard."Lin Yi nodded.


    "Also, you don''t see her work so hard, I think her heart is still soft." Bai Shuya thought about it.


    "What do you say?"


    "When Xingli came out of the hospital building, she asked me if I was worried about Bai Zhenzhen." Bai Shuya said, "later Jingluo told me that when Xingli and he went back, they didn''t go through the main gate. They took a shortcut. They were in a hurry."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s eyes pass a touch of moving, "she is for you to save Bai Zhenzhen''s life."


    Xu Xingli recorded the picture on her mobile phone, so she didn''t have to worry about it. She could go there after Bai Zhenzhen died. In this way, she could aggravate the charges.


    "I can''t think of anything else but this explanation." Bai Shuya said, "so Lin Yi, I really can''t reprimand Xingli for what she did. I even I will even be moved by her. Am I crazy? "


    She''s a white family.


    Now it''s her brother''s house that is about to be destroyed.


    "Then I''m probably crazy, too." Lin Yi laughs, "I am also moved for you."


    She knows better than anyone that it is not so easy to eliminate a person''s hatred hidden for many years, but Xu Xingli considers Bai Shuya''s feelings under the balance.


    Smell speech, Bai Shuya can''t help laughing, in the heart to oneself feel uneasy also because of Lin Yi this sentence and dissipate, "I talked with you, the whole person is relaxed, it seems that I have no problem."


    "Of course."


    Lin Yi stood beside her, smiling and glaring at her, "it seems that the wedding will be held at home soon." "Jingshi''s engagement ceremony was low-key because he didn''t want to expose his identity. My family, Jingluo, is not an heir, and Xingli is not like tea tea. It''s easy to be gossiped about, so I want to make their marriage a success of the world." Bai Shuya said, looking forward to the future. "This scenery is for Xingli, isn''t it?" Lin Yi saw through her, "I''m really worthless for Jingluo. People forget their mother when they have a daughter-in-law. You forget your son when you have a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1706

    Bai Shuya was very happy with a smile. "When that time comes, will you and your second brother be witnesses for them?"


    "Think about it."


    Lin Yi hesitated.


    "It''s worth considering. I don''t have face with you."


    Bai Shuya is angry and reaches out to scratch her. Lin Yi immediately dodges, and their laughter spreads on the terrace for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car was driving on the road of the imperial capital. Bai Zhen sat on the car, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    One side of the lawyer reported to him, "Mr. Bai, the Bai family has already expelled you from the genealogy. The stock price of your company is plummeting all the way. Fortunately, you have a plan and stop losing a lot."


    "A lot of stops?"


    Bai Zhen snorted coldly, "my family is going to be empty!"


    There are also many stop losses. He''s been making profits for half his life. How much is left now?


    The lawyer sat by laughing, but he thought it would be nice to get him out of the police station. He turned himself in and claimed that he was not guilty, which made the police angry.


    "By the way, what''s the mood like over there?"


    Bai Zhen asked. "Mrs. Bai''s mood is not very stable. She''s afraid. She''s never been to a place like a police station." The lawyer said, "before the case is decided, Mr. Bai, you may have to go two more times and promise Mrs. Bai more things, so that she can sit in this prison at ease."


    For the time being, Cui Mameng is persuaded by him to take all the responsibilities and not involve Bai Zhen. However, she is obviously used to living a superior life. She is flustered and afraid to go in. It''s easy for the police to tell the truth with a few more questions.


    "I''m not used to it."


    Bai Zhen cold tunnel, from the beginning, he took a fancy to Cui man dream submissive temperament. Over the years, he has been very nice to Cui Mameng. Except when he was in a bad mood, he was never stingy when he bought clothes and jewelry. If he didn''t have to push himself forward now, he would really like to have such a person who was free to fight and scold.


    The lawyer said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Bai is so kind to Mrs. Bai. She must understand."


    "Now I''m going back to the company to clean up the mess. If she wants to find me, you can tell her that no matter who is the principal or accomplice, she will be in prison, but if she gives me up, she will have to sleep on the overpass when she gets out of prison."


    Baizhen cold tunnel.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai."


    Two people are saying, the company has arrived.


    Bai Zhen pushes the door open, fastens his suit button, and strides into the company calmly.


    There are very few employees left in the company.


    In the office, a group of accountants and lawyers are flying. The paper in the printer is hot and hot, and the paper is flying all over the world.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Zhen walked in and asked.


    Now he doesn''t expect the herdsmen to open up to him. He can only rely on Cui Mameng to save himself, stop the company''s business and take away his property.


    A lawyer handed him a document to see. Bai Zhen glanced at it in a hurry and roared out, "how can I do these things? If the stock price falls again, I want cash! If you don''t speed up, I won''t even be able to keep the bottom of it! "


    "Mr. Bai, we are already in a hurry."


    Said the lawyer.


    "Also, the money of this company under my name, I remember the income has been good!" Bai Zhen asked in a cold voice.


    "This family has lost money because of the exclusion of its peers and the announcement of Bai family''s breaking away from the genealogy." A financial standing up weak tunnel.


    "Damn it


    Bai Zhen was so angry that he kicked on the desk and put his hand in his waist! Do it now! If I have less money, I''ll take your heads off! "


    He was in a state of rage.


    Bai Zhen sits to one side and looks at the people''s calculation of assets, worried.


    Now time is money for him. If he takes out more, he will have more capital.


    He couldn''t do business where the herdsmen could reach out, so he went abroad to do business where the herdsmen couldn''t reach out! Always make a comeback!


    This account has been calculated until the evening, and finally all worked out.


    Looking at the final amount, Bai Zhenbai sat down at his desk with a white face, "is that all that''s left?"


    "I can''t help it. The assets under Mr. Bai''s name have been evaporating in recent years. This is our best effort." The lawyer stood in front of Bai Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen looked at the asset documents in front of him, and his heart was blue with regret.


    How could he have lost his mind and bet on Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter.


    "Bang!"


    He hit the table heavily and looked at the lawyer with a black face, "arrange for me to go abroad as soon as possible!"


    He can''t stay at home.


    "All right."


    The lawyer replied."My wife is waiting for the judgment in the police station, and my daughter''s life and death are uncertain in the hospital. At this critical moment, does my uncle want to go abroad?"


    A cold laugh came suddenly.


    Bai Zhen''s face was stiff. When he looked up, he saw two bodyguard like men pushing away the security guard. Xu Xingli came in wearing a windbreaker and high heels with a smile and a bag in her hand.


    Then, Mu Jingluo, dressed in a suit and shoes, walked in with no expression on his face.


    They were followed by several men and women with briefcases.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Zhen looks at them with a cold face. He doesn''t like Mu Jingluo any more. At this stage, he doesn''t want to play.


    Mu Jingluo came over and looked down at the documents on the desk. "So many things happened at home. Does uncle still care about property?"


    "That''s because your uncle, I have nothing but these now!"


    Bai Zhen smelled, and his face was very ugly.


    Xu Xingli stood aside, pushed a swivel chair to the opposite of Bai Zhen with a smile, then sat down and reached for a document.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Zhen roared out gloomily, reaching out to push.


    Mu Jingluo stood aside, holding his hand aside, and Bai Zhen looked at him angrily. Mu Jingluo said, "isn''t uncle going to fight in front of me?"


    "What do you want? That''s how you think of your uncle? "


    "I just came with Xingli." Mu Jingluo stood there and said, "you talk."


    With that, Mu Jingluo turned to the sofa, sat down on the sofa, picked up a magazine and turned it up.


    But his presence is a sign of a threat.


    Bai Zhen knew that he couldn''t get the herdsman''s team and offend the herdsman. He couldn''t do it in front of Mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli. Thinking about this, he could only withdraw his hand and sit back on the chair heavily. Xu Xingli lazily sat at his desk, looking at the documents in his hand, glanced over a series of figures, and shook his head with a smile. "The white family is such a big industry, but there is so much left. However, I still want to thank my uncle. The accounts are all calculated for me, so that I can save an accounting fee."

 Chapter 1707

    Smell speech, white Zhen vision a shock, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile, "Uncle five years ago, I decided to transfer my property to me? I looked at the date. It''s today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So here I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen stayed there, looking at Xu Xingli''s head blank, his hands shaking uncontrollably.


    Yes, five years ago, Xu Xingli suddenly disappeared, and Mu Jingluo pursued him closely. Bai Zhenzhen encouraged him to make a fake recording and set up a real property transfer document


    All these years, he has not paid attention to it.


    It''s not worth dying of Bai Zhenzhen!


    This is his!


    These are all his! No one can take it!


    "Don''t you do anything yet?"


    Xu Xingli turns her eyes and looks at the lawyers Mu Jingluo finds for her.


    When the lawyers came forward, Bai Zhen suddenly stood up excitedly and jumped into a rage, "dare you! This is my asset. Why do you take it? "


    "Why should I take it?"


    Xu Xingli smiles, turns her eyes to the lawyer beside her, and asks, "isn''t it the document that my uncle personally supported? What has legal effect? Am I wrong? "


    "Miss Xu has no mistake in her memory. These are all recorded, legal and reasonable." Mr. Bai Zhen will immediately transfer all the assets to you


    "That document is fake!"


    Bai Zhen hysterically came out, the veins on his face burst out, staring at Xu Xingli, "it''s illegal!"


    Mu Jingluo sat aside, smelling Yan raised his eyes to see Bai Zhen, shook his head and lowered his eyes, and continued to read the magazine.


    "Where is the illegal point?"


    Xu Xingli asked calmly.


    "The recording is enough to show that I was coerced..."


    Bai Zhen said half, aware of something wrong, dumb, pale face.


    "Uncle, your memory is really bad. Jingluo has checked with experts. The recording is forged. Do you want to use a forged recording to prove that I coerce you to sign this document?" Xu Xingli picked her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen stood there, shaking.


    The next second, he pushed away the lawyer, glared at Xu Xingli and growled, "these are all my assets. You can''t take any of them without my consent!"


    "Uncle, you can''t even overturn the document you ordered." Xu Xingli said with a smile and looked at him calmly, "but what you said is reasonable. You earned it. We should not spend your property. So I decided that as soon as the property was transferred to my name, I would immediately donate it to you. I donated it all, and there was no money left."


    "Xu Xingli! Don''t deceive people too much


    Bai Zhen smashes the table with his fist, and his eyes almost pop out.


    "I deceive too much?"


    Xu Xingli gradually restrained her smile and stood up slowly from her chair, looking at the man in front of her coldly, "Bai Zhen, who has been deceiving people too much over the years?"


    One by one, who is doing it harder?


    Bai Zhen stares at her, breathing quickly. The lawyer on one side sees that he has to come forward to collect the documents. Bai Zhen looks excitedly at Mu Jingluo, "Jingluo, are you going to watch her force your uncle to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Mu Jingluo put down his magazine, got up and came over. His eyes looked at Bai Zhen deeply. "Uncle, if you are willing to confess what you have done in recent years, I can help you persuade Xingli to leave this asset to you."


    "What crime do I have to make public?"


    Bai Zhen roared angrily.


    "Domestic violence, violence against women, destruction of other people''s tombstones, instigation of his wife to murder, frame the blame..." Mu Jingluo looked at him, "Xingli is not included here because of you, because of the suffering of your family."


    Open confession?


    So he''s done?


    Bai Zhen stares at Mu Jingluo, "Jingluo, my uncle doesn''t owe you anything these years. Now you are forcing me to die."


    "As long as you are willing to take all the responsibility for what you have done, no matter how many years you have been in prison, I will personally pick you up when you get out of prison in the future." Mujingluo is calm and calm.


    Can he get out of prison after all these crimes?


    He''s going to die in jail!


    Bai Zhen is naturally unwilling to stand there and stare at him like this.


    "Your heart is too soft for him."


    Bai Zhen will never plead guilty.


    Xu Xingli took a look at Mu Jingluo, and then looked at the lawyers, "you work."


    "Yes, Miss Xu."


    As the lawyers moved forward, Bai Zhen excitedly pushed people, grabbed the paper knife in the pencil case, and hysterically scratched, "I''ll see who dares you!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all my property! No one is going to take a cent! "


    Voice just fell, a few big bodyguards came in from the outside.


    Mu Jingluo takes back his disappointed eyes and looks at Xu Xingli, "let''s go. You''re not well hurt. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli nodded and walked out step by step in his arms.


    Bai Zhen was held down by two bodyguards.


    He stares red a pair of eyes and stares at the back of Xu Xingli fiercely. He cries out, "Xu Xingli! I''m sorry I didn''t kill you, you little bastard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed more brightly and walked forward calmly.


    Bai Zhen, you''ve lost everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is quiet.


    Outside the window, it''s sunny and windy.


    Xu Xingli is sitting in front of the children''s desk. Her clear eyes are quietly looking at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, a small glass bottle is handed to her.


    She low Mou, Mu Yu Wen small hand holding the glass bottle, a face happily looking at her, "Mommy, is the dried flower good-looking? They did it for me. "


    In a small glass bottle, pink dried flowers are quietly sealed inside, which looks very beautiful in the sun.


    "Good looking."


    Xu Xingli smiles and lowers his head to help him cut the cardboard. It needs to be done by hand.


    Cut to half, tender voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "Mommy, are you happy now?"


    Xu Xingli''s heart beat, scissors inadvertently into the fingertips, blood beads immediately out.


    "Mommy


    Mu Yuwen saw that she was injured, so he quickly put down the glass bottle, took a paper towel to cover her, then ran out, and soon came back with band aids.


    "Mommy, I''ll stick it. I''ll cut the card myself. Don''t cut it."


    Mu Yuwen frowned and stood beside her, carefully sticking band aids on her.


    Xu Xingli looked down at his white face, "you Why do you suddenly ask me if I''m happy now? "


    Mu Yuwen raised her eyes and looked at her inexplicably, "isn''t Mommy happy?"


    "No Xu Xingli immediately denied it.

 Chapter 1708

    "I''m happy. I thought mommy was happy, too." Mu Yuwen laughed softly, "we used to have only two people, but now there are many people in our family."


    I mean this.


    Xu Xingli hooked his lips and asked, "Yuwen, they are very good to us, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Mu Yuwen looks up at her.


    "Then you have to get along with everyone."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "No Mu Yuwen said solemnly, "aunt Jiang Lai said that no matter I don''t get along well with you, mom and I belong here. We just watched the scenery outside for a few years, but the root is still here."


    "Ginger?"


    Xu Xingli was stunned.


    "Well." Mu Yuwen nestled up to her and nodded, "she asked me what I was like before, what I was like at home."


    Even a quiet person like Jiang Lai would take care of a child''s feelings. From the beginning, she let Mu Yuwen live in the herdsmen''s house in a flattering way.


    But in other words, it was the right decision in her life to send Mu Yuwen to her family.


    Xu Xingli embraces her son in a complicated mood.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    Xu Xingli raised her eyes and saw a servant standing at the door, "Miss Xu, the lawyer is coming."


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli quickly stand up and go out.


    The lawyers moved nearly ten boxes of documents into Mu Jingluo''s study. "Miss Xu, according to your opinion, we have all the documents of Bai family and Bai Zhen company, as well as two personal computers of Bai Zhen."


    "Thank you." Xu Xingli nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." The leading lawyer was about to leave, but he couldn''t help looking at Xu Xingli and said, "Miss Xu, don''t think I''m talkative. You should be careful of Bai Zhen."


    Xu Xingli looked up at him.


    "Bai Zhen now has nothing left, the state looks particularly wrong, I''m afraid, he will be bad for you."


    Said the lawyer.


    "Where is he now?" Xu Xingli asked.


    "Today, we went to count the assets of his family, and he stood by and watched, and then left." The lawyer said, "I left alone."


    "Is it?"


    It must have been wonderful. She forgot to go to the scene.


    "In fact, Miss Xu, sometimes she is too reckless and easy to leave hidden dangers." The lawyer reminded me in good faith.


    When a person is forced to have no way to go, he is afraid that he will not choose any road and will die together.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli chuckled, "thank you for your reminding. I''ll pay attention."


    Seeing her light, the lawyer said with a smile, "I think Miss Xu must have a back move. I''m worried too much. Let''s go first."


    Send them away, Xu Xingli self mockingly hook lips.


    She''s got something to do.


    At this point, it''s all over.


    She turned to look at the file box on the floor, then squatted on the floor, picked up the file and began to look through it.


    One after another.


    Time is running out.


    Xu Xingli''s feet were numb. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. She looked up and said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open. Standing at the door was white tea with a smiling face. She was dressed casually and looked clean and beautiful.


    Seeing her, Xu Xingli smiles, "you''re back."


    "Well, Xiao Mu and I have prepared afternoon snacks. Would you like to have some together?" Bai Cha invited her with a smile, then looked at the documents all over the floor and said, "Er, I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    "No, it''s from the Bai family. Let me have a look."


    Xu Xingli said and stood up, feet numb almost fell.


    Xu Xingqian, thanks to the two people


    Bai Cha looked at the documents on the ground and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it true that Bai''s family is losing a lot of money, and there are so many documents?"


    She also knows something about the Bai family. She is depressed about her family name, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen.


    "It''s not just asset files here." Xu Xingli said, "let''s go down."


    "OK, let''s go."


    White tea helped her out.


    "I can do it myself."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "Legs numb, or I support it, or I carry you? I''m quite strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing, Li mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli thinks that the afternoon tea mentioned by white tea is something like cake and Western tea. As soon as she enters the white Pavilion surrounded by flowers, the aroma of barbecue comes to her face.


    Ying Mulin and Jiang Lai are already busy in the pavilion, one is stringing, the other is baking chicken wings on the barbecue.


    "This..."


    Xu Xingli felt that there was something wrong with her eyes.What about cakes? What about macarone? What about the best caviar? How about lady tea?


    "Look, look, sister Xingli is confused. She must think that we are sitting here in beautiful skirts, holding a cup of tea and picking up orchid fingers." Ying Mulin saw through her ideas at a glance.


    Smell speech, always have no what facial expression of Jiang Lai can''t help laughing.


    "We don''t have that afternoon tea habit." Bai Cha grabs a bunch of meat kebabs and hands them to Xu Xingli. She says solemnly, "the only delicious food in the world is barbecue with beer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good.


    It''s grounded.


    "Sister Xingli''s injury hasn''t fully recovered. She can''t drink." Jiang Lai sat over there and said.


    "So I also prepared fresh juice." White tea put a large bottle of fruit juice on the stone table in the pavilion, and picked the eyebrows at Xu Xingli. "In addition, the condiments I prepared are very healthy. They will not affect your injury. Don''t worry about eating them."


    "It''s OK. I''m much better."


    Xu Xingli sat down at the table with a meat kebab and took a look at the flowers all over the place. In the distance, there are boundless green fields and beautiful scenery around the lake.


    Barbecue here is very picturesque.


    Thanks to them.


    She took a bite of the meat and looked at the people in front of her


    If it''s a sibling party, there''s still a shortage of people.


    "Do you want to call it Jingluo?" Busy Ying Mulin turned to look at her, some embarrassed way, "then you call it."


    Of course, Xu Xingli saw that he was not happy, so he said, "no, I''m just surprised. Are you three parties usually?" "No, today is our first time." Bai Cha put on disposable gloves, picked up the sign, skillfully tied up the ingredients, and cunningly winked at her, "Xiao Mu wants to set up a tea party for Ying''s sisters. As the name suggests, men naturally can''t participate in


    "


    "Tea party?"


    Is this a barbecue beer party?


    "yes, that''s make complaints about the family''s tea party." "Make complaints about brother two," he said. "If I call them brother, they will teach me. When I say, they will start to reprimand me, then I will go crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli now wants to know how the elders of the Ying family responded to the tea party. "OK, bake so much first." Ying Mulin put a plate of barbecue on the table, sat down, rolled up his sleeves and said, "come on, let''s start the game."

 Chapter 1709

    "What game?"


    Xu Xingli can''t keep up with their progress.


    "Eat a string, spit out a family noise, or tell a secret." Should Mu Lin Chao she picked pick eyebrows, "this game is not very exciting?"


    "Star pear, you eat one first. Let''s start with you."


    Bai Cha looks at her with a charming smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why did she start first?


    Xu Xingli silently looks at a stick in her hand. It''s bare and can''t get rid of the evidence.


    She pursed her lips, thought for a few seconds, and said, "then I''ll tell you my secret. I''ve gained 5 jin since I''ve been in Yingjia for so long. It''s a terrible number."


    "It''s OK. You''ll be fine if you gain 5 jin."


    White tea straightforward tunnel, said a string of chicken wings to her. Xu Xingli waved her hand and said that she couldn''t be fooled any more. Ying Mulin picked up a bunch of eggplants and chewed them. Then she said, "I tell you, in fact, I don''t think my two brothers are suitable for falling in love. One thinks that my master loves another girl for many years, and the other thinks that sister Xingli has betrayed herself for many years. With this IQ, they should be single all their lives."


    "Poof -"


    Xu Xingli and Baicha burst out laughing.


    Jiang Lai shook his head. "Do you dare to speak to them?"


    "If you dare, what else do I want to do with this Ying family tea party?" Ying Mulin is right. It''s Jiang Lai''s turn. After thinking about it, Jiang Lai looks at Xu Xingli and says, "I''ve heard about you. Although the Bai family are relatives of Jingluo, I don''t think what they have done is human, especially Your mother, I hope you can forget her and start all over again. "


    She said solemnly. At first, it didn''t sound like a good thing.


    But under the delicacy, it makes people feel warm.


    Xu Xingli took the juice cup in front of her and clinked it with her, "thank you, Jiang Lai."


    "I admire you."


    Jiang Lai picked up the beer can in front of her, touched her and drank it.


    Bai Cha sat there, watching them bite a squid, and thought, "I''ll share a secret with you, too. What''s the wedding date of Xingli and Jingluo?"


    Xu Xingli, who was named suddenly, was stunned and looked at the white tea.


    She The wedding with Jingluo?


    Smell speech, not only gossip Ying Mulin, even Jiang Lai is a face interested, look at Xu Xingli, "wedding date has been set?"


    There was a breeze, full of flowers.


    Xu Xingli shook his head, "no, I don''t know."


    No one ever talked to her about a wedding date. "Of course you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Aunt has been pestering my mother recently, saying that she wants to buy this and that, as well as redecorating the wedding room and children''s room. It''s just for your wedding." Yingmulin road


    .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Xu Xingli sat there, but she couldn''t get in touch with her own business. Bai Cha sat by the side and said, "yes, I just overheard their chat and their wedding Er, shouldn''t I say, let Xingli keep a little surprise mystery? "


    White tea has some hindsight.


    "When?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you remember to perform a little surprise when you get the news." White tea full of blessing to see to her, "I heard that is initially set in next month 15."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Ying Mulin''s eyes were full of longing, "three months ago, Jingluo was a single dog, so he was going to get married ahead of my brother."


    "Congratulations, Sister star pear."


    Jiang Lai took up the beer again.


    Everyone took the beer in front of them one after another. Xu Xingli sat there and had to pull out a smile to clink glasses with them. "Thank you."


    The wedding date has been set.


    So fast.


    Xu Xing pear tasting the juice in the cup, looking at the smiling faces in front of him, he could not taste anything.


    She put down the cup in her hand, "I''m sorry, I suddenly thought that Yuwen still has some hand work unfinished, I have to help him."


    "Ah, you go."


    White tea does not force to stay, smile to send her away.


    As soon as Xu Xingli left, Bai Cha sighed, "it seems that brother Jingluo will be disappointed."


    In fact, Mu Jing asked her to disclose the wedding date in front of Xu Xingli. He wanted to know the real reaction of Xu Xingli.


    Obviously, Xu Xingli is not very happy.


    "Alas..." Should Mu Lin sigh, shrugged, "star pear elder sister such reaction, afraid is king Luo elder brother even dare not propose."


    "I feel like there''s something else in her heart."


    Jiang Lai said.


    White tea is very popular."But it''s all over with the Bai family." Ying Mulin held her face in one hand and said, "can''t sister Xingli let go of the five years'' pain, or is she still too angry to live in peace?"


    Smell speech, white tea way, "speaking of this, I just look for star pear, she is looking at all the documents under the name of Bai Zhen, not only useful assets, don''t know what she seems to do?"


    Should Mu Lin eyes suddenly a light, "I know, star pear elder sister must be in check Bai Zhen''s company has illegal and criminal behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and Jiang Lai quietly listen to her brain opening. "You think, Bai Zhen pushed a series of people out, such as Zhang Nan, Bai Zhen Zhen Zhen and Cui man Meng, and she was able to get rid of the crime. Sister Xingli must be unwilling to convict him from the point of view of intentional homicide. That curve can save the country, right?" Should be


    Mulin smart tunnel.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that. The hatred of so many years can''t fade easily."


    Jiang Lai nodded.


    "Let''s help sister Xingli. She can''t finish reading so many documents by herself. She''s still in a bad condition." Ying Mulin''s big eyes lit up.


    Great.


    Find another interesting thing to do.


    White tea sitting on one side, she is not Ying family, think and she is not the same, some worried about the tunnel, "in fact, should not persuade star pear, let the family elders know star pear has been trying to kill, will not have a good impression on her?"


    Xu Xingli still wants to marry into a herdsman.


    "Do you think sister Xingli is too desperate?" Ying Mulin asked her.


    "Of course not. I haven''t experienced her sufferings. Why should I blame her for her hatred?" White tea doesn''t want to be authentic.


    "That''s OK. You think so. Our elders must think so too!" Ying Mulin stood up from the stone table and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea and ginger to look at each other, there should be Mulin this little guy in, this tea party should be a sister is doomed to act crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Mu Jingluo''s study was occupied by Ying Mulin.


    Bai Cha and Jiang Lai sit on the ground and look at the documents in their hands. They feel dizzy. On one side, Ying Mulin, holding Bai Zhen''s laptop, clattered on the keyboard and laughed triumphantly, "the password is broken!"

 Chapter 1710

    Wen Yan, Bai Cha and Jiang Lai all stand up and walk towards her. They gather around her and look at the computer.


    "Xiao Mu, you are so good that you are worthy of being my apprentice."


    White tea with her shoulder, a proud face, as if this skill is taught by themselves.


    "It was."


    Ying Mulin heard that the whole person was going to float.


    "Then you continue to crack another one. My sister-in-law and I will check the contents of this one." Ginger to distribute the work.


    "Good."


    Ying Mulin nodded.


    So the three are busy again. Bai Cha and Jiang Lai sit together, staring at the countless files in the computer and opening them one by one. Small businesses don''t need to look closely, but big businesses are too complicated.


    "If Xingli looked at it alone, she would be blind." White tea pressed eyebrow, "ah, wait a minute."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Lai is about to close the folder. Wen Yan stops.


    "I remember the size of every file you just opened. There is still room for the total number of folders." White tea is serious.


    Hearing this, Jiang Lai frowned and said solemnly, "it seems that there are hidden documents."


    She quickly operated on the computer and found out a hidden folder, which also needed a password. "Xiao Mu, come here, break this first. I feel there is something wrong with this folder."


    "Here it is


    Ying Mu Lin Mo''s fists came over with his hands wiped. He picked up his password breaking external connector and connected it to the computer. Then he had a gaudy operation.


    Two people were dazzled.


    "I really like to crack this kind of secret that nobody wants to know!"


    Ying Mulin''s eyes brightened with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Cha and Jiang Lai looked at each other and thought silently that they should never record secrets in any electronic products.


    A moment later, Ying Mulin successfully cracked the folder, and there were many more.


    Ying Mulin casually points in one, but it''s all video.


    White tea quickly stop her, "wait, Xiao Mu, maybe middle-aged men also have the interest of collecting messy video, you are still young, don''t look."


    "This Bai Zhen..." Ying Mulin looked disgusted. "It''s OK. I''m an adult."


    Said regardless of the white tea to stop, should be Mu Lin point in, and then three people''s expressions are frozen, stay there.


    The angle of the video is high surveillance.


    In the surveillance screen, a little girl in school uniform falls down in a place similar to the living room. Two tall men are kicking her, arms and legs, all kicking her to the place where her life will not be hurt.


    One side, there is a little girl sitting on the sofa, holding a beautiful cup in drinking water.


    "This is Bai Zhenzhen."


    Jiang Lai pointed to the girl on the sofa and recognized it.


    White tea sat there with a pale face, "the other one is..."


    She covered her mouth, and the next words were all in her throat.


    All the other girls are staring at the same big screen.


    The only difference is The girl in the video is growing up, slowly becoming the appearance of Xu Xingli.


    Ying Mulin''s lips trembled, "can this be sentenced to death? Baizhen should be the death penalty. "


    "Don''t look."


    White tea couldn''t look down, pulled her arm, "look at other folders, maybe there''s some amazing secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin closes the video window and opens another folder.


    No, it''s OK. After a look, all three of them stayed there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt has been pestering my mother recently, saying that she wants to buy this and that, and renovate the wedding room and children''s room. It''s just for your wedding."


    "Yes, I just overheard them chatting, talking about the wedding date..."


    "It''s said that it''s tentatively scheduled for the 15th of next month."


    Next month 15.


    Xu Xingli stood on the balcony, looking at the front in silence, holding his arm in one hand and wringing his clothes more and more tightly with his fingers.


    The phone vibrated twice.


    Xu Xingli picked up her mobile phone and got two messages from Cheng Jin and Mu Jingluo.


    [Cheng Jin: Xingli, are you close to mujingluo? I called Wenwen, and he said that he would have fun going out with you. At night, he dreamed that he had been living in the herdsman''s house. ¡¿


    [mu Jingluo: I''ll be off work soon. I''ll bring you what I want to eat. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli took a look and didn''t return a single message. She just put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    She''s been at the ranch for so long that everyone seems to think she should stay here.


    Even now and then, she has this illusion herself.


    But can she?Xu Xingli mocks herself and hooks her lips. Suddenly, there comes the sound of footsteps downstairs. She goes to the balcony and looks down. She sees the housekeeper directing.


    "Mr. Ying, Mr. Mu and Mr. Jiang will be back soon. The kitchen will be ready and everything else will be ready."


    How can this point all come back suddenly? Xu Xingli was a little strange. A maid asked her questions. The housekeeper stood there and frowned, "it''s Miss Mulin who called the gentlemen back. It seems that something big has happened. You don''t have to worry about it. Just do your job well.


    ¡±


    "Miss Mulin? Isn''t she still playing in master Jingluo''s study just now? "


    The maid was very puzzled. She didn''t understand what would happen if she played in the study.


    Study?


    Xu Xingli''s heart suddenly sank. She turned around and ran inside. She ran forward regardless of everything. When she ran to the study, she was already panting.


    When she stood at the door, she saw that the file box on the floor had been turned over. Ying Mulin, Bai Cha and Jiang Lai were sitting at their desks, each with a dignified look and red eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at such a picture, Xu Xingli''s heart completely cool down, a hands powerless to hang down.


    See her, three people lift Mou to see to her, all have a lot of words, but can''t say a word.


    After a while, Ying Mulin suddenly stood up and ran towards her. He hugged her and held her tightly. His breath was trembling.


    Feeling the temperature of the embrace, Xu Xingli closed her eyes and turned pale.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, all the people who should be at home arrived.


    Mu Yuwen is taken to the garden by the servant and the twin brother. There are people gathered in the assembly hall.


    Xu Xingli is pulled by Mu Jingluo to sit down on the side sofa. The warmth of the man''s palm makes her fingers even colder.


    "Go ahead."


    Ying Hannian was sitting lazily in the middle, with dark eyes looking at the three young girls standing in front of him.


    Bai Cha and Jiang Lai tacitly pushed out Ying Mulin in the middle. Ying Mulin had no choice but to stand up, put his notebook on one side of the table, connect the holographic device, and cast the contents into the air in a holographic way.


    Inside is a document, a record of spending money. Mu Jingluo looks at it calmly. The money recorded above is a huge sum of money. There is no problem. The problem lies in the following list.

 Chapter 1711

    On that list, the telephone number, address, including the places to be threatened were clearly marked.


    For the whole Ying family, this list is no stranger.


    Just a few years ago, in the case of the altar explosion, several names were clearly on it.


    There''s no need to explain.


    The explosion was led by Bai Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were silent, and their faces were very secretive. "Sister star pear." Ying Mulin suddenly looked at Xu Xingli, who was sitting beside him. "Only you don''t know that when I went to the altar with my brother and master years ago, there was an explosion on that day. If my brother hadn''t been on guard, I don''t know how many people would be killed or injured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at the white tea.


    White tea stood there, gave her a bitter smile, "that day or hurt a lot of people, I first saw the hospital emergency room crowded appearance."


    Xu Xingli sat there, his voice a little astringent, "are you ok?"


    "We were on the top of the mountain, but we were the least hurt." White tea ceremony.


    "I wish you hadn''t been affected."


    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    White tea sighed, "there are still psychological effects. A good friend of mine went to see a psychologist for this. After all, he has been living a peaceful life. He has never seen that kind of battle."


    Yeah.


    Ordinary people have seen explosions and disputes in their lives.


    "Obviously, the explosion was led by Bai Zhen, and I''m afraid the car accident of Jingshi''s brother and sister-in-law was also the case." Jiang Lai stood there, holding his arms.


    "Car accident?"


    Xu Xingli was shocked. "I''ll talk about it later." Ying Mulin was there. She looked at the elders and waited for them to speak, but she didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help saying, "Dad, mom, don''t you believe what we found? Bai Zhen''s motive is very obvious. He has great ambition. He only wants to help Jingluo when dealing with my brother. "


    In the middle of the story, Ying Mulin suddenly realized that he was staying there.


    It''s not that the elders don''t believe it. It''s that they understand the motive so much that they are silent.


    She suddenly dumb, turn Mou to see to Mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya, see two people sit there, the facial expression is extremely bad.


    How could it feel.


    Well, that''s the motive.


    Ying Mulin stood there and said, "don''t do that. It''s a good thing. At least it clarifies that Jingluo is not the backstage. Jingluo certainly doesn''t know about it."


    "We never doubted Jingluo."


    Lin Yi pressed a voice way, Mou son glanced a should Mu Lin.


    Ying Mulin stepped aside and stood behind the sofa where he was sitting, no longer making a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli sat there, looking up at everyone''s face. The atmosphere of the whole Council room was extremely depressed.


    Ying Mulin is still young. When she found the evidence, she immediately called all the people together. She thought that catching the real murderer was something to celebrate, but she didn''t know that the relationship between people was the most complicated.


    No matter how good the relationship between Rao Shi Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang is, if they are involved in such a matter, they will completely expose the conflict of interests between the two families.


    The pattern before Yingjia has become delicate from this moment.


    "Mr. Ying?"


    The housekeeper stood aside and asked.


    "Control Bai Zhen."


    Should cold years cold mouth, such a sentence.


    His voice was so cold that Xu Xingli felt a chill on his back.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper retired.


    At the end of the conversation, the whole Council Hall fell silent again, and everyone even breathed very softly.


    For a long time, Lin Yi looked at Bai Shuya, laughed and joked, "how dare you think about breaking up with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, white book elegant raised Mou to see one eye to have been sitting to have no voice of Ying Jing, again see to Lin Yi, reluctantly pull out a touch of radian.


    "What else did you find in Bai Zhen''s computer?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Ying Mulin stood there and looked at Mu Jingluo, "Er, I think the rest should be made public by sister Xingli."


    She really didn''t expect to see those videos on Bai Zhen''s computer.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Xingli doesn''t know what''s in the computer. Before she has time to solve the secret of the computer, Ying Mulin has finished it all.


    White tea in the scene when sitting down beside, deep look at her, "is the monitoring content you installed before."


    "Monitoring?" Xu Xing Li Leng is there, "Bai Zhen unexpectedly keeps this?"


    It should be years ago, after she was arrested at the police station, Bai Zhen copied it from her computer.


    She always thought that Bai Zhen had destroyed it, but she didn''t expect that he would keep it."We didn''t expect that, didn''t he leave his own evidence?" Jiang Lai didn''t understand.


    "It depends on whether the evidence is useful to him."


    Should be cold years cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, Xu Xingli soon want to understand.


    This evidence is not the most fatal to Bai Zhen, but the truth of the dialogue.


    Five years ago, Bai Zhen took Bai Zhenzhen as her own daughter. She carefully trained her and wanted to make her climb higher and higher. Even so, Bai Zhen had to hold a little evidence of Bai Zhenzhen. This was to prevent Bai Zhenzhen from flying higher and getting out of her control.


    I didn''t expect that the later situation would develop to this point.


    What is flesh and blood emotion?


    Xu Xingli sneered, Mu Jingluo''s low voice rang out in her ear, "give me the computer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looks at him.


    Mu Jingluo sat there without looking at her. Her dark eyes were staring straight at the computer in front of her. Her lips were pursed. There was no expression on her handsome face.


    "Don''t take this computer. You have to find out some things to see if the explosion was entirely the idea of Bai Zhen."


    Mu Xianguang said coldly.


    Bai Zhen is just an uncle. When Mu Jingluo replaced Ying Jing, he became the successor of Ying''s group. Of course, it was good for him, but the biggest benefit was their Er Fang


    Mu Xianguang, this is to check him.


    Once the words came down, there was silence again.


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips and watched quietly.


    Ying Hannian coldly took up a plate of fruit next to him and threw it directly at mu Xianguang. His eyes were gloomy and said coldly, "it seems that you can speak, can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang didn''t hide. He was baptized by the fruit rain and was in a mess.


    He didn''t joke as usual. He just hung his eyes and kept his face calm.


    "You like to check yourself so much. Have a good time!"


    Should be cold years to stand up from the position, pull up Lin Yi to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the whole family did not eat together.


    In the room, white tea is sitting on the steps with a pillow in her arms, looking weakly at the scene sitting in front of her.


    "Why don''t you let me know when you find such a big secret?"


    When the scene sitting there, black eyes at her, some helpless.


    "I told you." White tea''s tone was too weak, "but Xiao Mu also informed the whole family." She and small Mu think of the same, think just check a white earthquake evidence of things, until feel the subtle atmosphere, she just know it seems to do urgent.

 Chapter 1712

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her when it comes to the scene.


    White tea was seen more weak, "I''m sorry, I should stop Xiao Mu, let you know first, let you deal with this matter." Wen Yan stood up and sat down next to her when she was in the scene. He held her in his arms with his slender fingers. His voice was low and magnetic. "I don''t mean to blame you. You and Xiao Mu are the same. Let alone experience, you haven''t even heard of some open and secret strife within the family. You think it''s natural and simple."


    In this respect, they are just three children. They think that they can help Xu Xingli if they find the evidence of Bai Zhen''s crime.


    Bai Cha leaned against him and bit his lip. "In fact, I don''t think my uncle and aunt will suspect the herdsman because of this."


    "In the eyes of our younger generation, home is home, but our family is a little bigger." Yingjing said, "but seriously speaking, there are still surnames. Yingshi group regards my father as the leader, supplemented by the Jiang family and the Mu family. If you bring things to the surface now, it is equivalent to showing all the minimal instability in the triangular relationship


    that Yingjia can not care, the Jiang family can not care, and the Mu family can not care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Once they care, it''s another kind of instability that starts to emerge for the triangle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea really understood that sometimes the three families have a good relationship, trust each other too much, and innocence will produce another kind of instability.


    She leaned against the scene, looked down at the lines on the floor, and asked for a while, "if it was you, how would you solve it? Do you want to take care of Bai Zhen? Isn''t that fair to Xingli? "


    The Bai family has been abusing and isolating Xu Xingli for ten years, which is a terrible thing.


    When the scene, low eyes look at her, "the explosion has been so long, do you really think my parents have not found a trace?"? Besides, it doesn''t stand up to scrutiny. "


    Smell speech, white Zhen dismayed ground lifts Mou to see him, "what do you mean?"


    Did Ying family know that Bai Zhen was the culprit behind the scenes?


    Also, what is not able to withstand scrutiny?


    When the scene looked at her, hook hook lips, way, "in short, the best way to deal with is, Bai Zhen can''t let go, things to cover up."


    It''s not going to come out and deal with this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that the Ying family had a plan, but they still


    Bai Cha scratched her hair and took her hand in response to the scene. "Well, it''s none of your business. You''re just kind-hearted."


    "What''s going to happen in the back?"


    White tea asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "let it be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tea heard more melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the video, a small fish tank is put on the floor in the middle of the living room.


    The girl was grabbed by a man''s hair and pressed into the fish tank. She struggled desperately. Her small body wanted to step back and was kicked on her calf by the man.


    The little fish fell out from the inside and jumped twice on the ground without moving again.


    The girl was caught by the man, the water on her face kept falling, and then she was pressed down again.


    She struggled and refused.


    In front of the desk in the bedroom, Mu Jingluo sat on a chair and watched the video. He put his elbow against the edge of the desk and put his fist in front of his lips. Under his long eyelashes, he watched the video with a pair of dark eyes.


    Fundus, is a red.


    In another scene, the little girl was kicked to the wall, got up and was thrown to the ground.


    Homework and pen are put in front of her.


    She just lay on the ground and began to do her homework.


    A certificate was torn to pieces in front of her. She raised her head and watched the certificate fall like snow. What she didn''t accept was a slap.


    Mu Jingluo watched. When the video was about to play the next one, a slender hand crossed in front of him and turned off the video.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo raised her eyes and saw Xu Xingli standing in front of him. She was wearing a bathrobe just after bathing. Her black hair was wet, and the drops did not fall into the collar.


    She leaned against the desk and looked down at him with a smile in her eyes. "You''ve seen it for a long time."


    How long?


    If he''s been watching it for a long time, what''s all she''s been through?


    Mu Jingluo stares at her white and clean face. What she sees is the little girl who has been beaten over and over again in the video.


    A lot of things, listening, seeing are different.


    He reached out and pulled her to his lap to sit down, put her in his arms, chin against her shoulder, Adam''s apple rolled up and down two times, there was no sound, just hold her very tight.


    Xu Xingli obediently let him hold, the way, "in fact, all in the past."


    "Xingli, marry me. After we get married, we will leave the imperial city."Mu Jingluo said in her ear that her voice was trembling.


    Smell speech, the Mou light of Xu Xing pear stagnated next, "why? Because of the bombing, don''t you want to make the relationship between mu and Ying impure? "


    His existence is like a premeditated existence. Before, Bai Zhen could do such things. Later, Bai family and Mu family could do such things.


    It can only be avoided if he is not at home.


    "No, in fact, before you came to work as my secretary, I applied for resignation. Working in the group was very stressful. I was very loose and didn''t like such a high-intensity job."


    Mu Jing Luo encircles her, puts her hand in the hand to play, "moreover, this place is not a good place for you, how about we take Yu Wen to find a place to start afresh?"


    Start over.


    Can she start again?


    "But you''ve lived in this family for so long that I''ve never heard you say you want to leave it."


    He attaches so much importance to his family. When his sister makes a phone call, the people who are going to arrive at this node say they want to leave home.


    How can she believe that he left because of the pressure of work?


    "You can come back and have a look when you are free." Mu Jingluo chuckled and said, "isn''t it good for us to set up a small family of our own? Why, I''m afraid I can''t support you and my son without my family? "


    "If there were no bombings, you wouldn''t have such a mind."


    Xu Xingli breaks her lie.


    "Not really." Mu Jingluo looked at her side face, "Xingli, I want to start with you again. I don''t want to let go of your hand any more."


    "What about your parents?"


    She asked.


    "Fortunately, they also gave birth to a pair of twins. It''s nothing if they don''t accompany me as an unfilial son, isn''t it?" Mu Jingluo said around her.


    He seems to have thought of everything. Xu Xingli listen, don''t know what to say, Mu Jingluo holding her, way, "by the way, Yuwen like the sea, we find a place with the sea to settle down?"

 Chapter 1713

    It sounds wonderful to settle down in a place with sea.


    "Give me a moment to think about it." Xu Xingli said, "if you want to drink something, I''ll get it."


    "No, I''ll get what you want."


    Mu Jingluo spoiled her and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Your eyes look like you''ve just cried. When people see you, they think I''m bullying you. I''d better go." Xu Xingli smiles, stands up, closes the computer and puts it in the drawer. She says, "no more reading."


    With that, she put on her clothes and went out of the room.


    Give Mu Jingluo and Mu Yuwen a cup of milk. It''s good for sleeping.


    Xu Xingli went downstairs to the kitchen directly. As soon as he entered the restaurant, mu Xianguang''s voice came from the kitchen, "let''s leave here together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli stopped and his eyes were momentarily stagnant.


    Mu Xianguang also wants to leave? She leaned to one side of the wall, listening to the sound of fire in the kitchen, followed by Bai Shuya''s soft voice, "go? How can you stand up to second brother and Jiang Qixing? Over the past 20 years, all of the group''s work has been carried out by the three of you together. It''s agreed that the whole work will be handed over to the next generation. Are you going now? "


    "Do I deserve them if I don''t go?"


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    Because of the explosion, Xu Xingli''s back was close to the cold wall. An incident started to break up the big family.


    Mu Xianguang wants to go, because the initiator is Bai Zhen, a relative of Bai Shuya. Anyway, they seem to be involved.


    If only there were no bombings.


    "But..."


    Bai Shuya wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by mu Xianguang, "I know what you are thinking. In a word, I won''t let you take Jingluo with them. I will stay by myself."


    Xu Xingli wanted to laugh outside, but she couldn''t.


    What''s this? One or two.


    Mu Jingluo wants to take her, Bai Shuya wants to take them, and mu Xianguang wants to take the whole Er Fang


    "Husband..."


    "If I''m still your man, you have to listen to me!"


    Mu Xianguang directly blocked all the persuasion of Bai Shuya.


    Hearing this, Bai Shuya couldn''t say anything more. He only gave a bitter smile in the kitchen. "I''m sorry for Lin Yi and Xia Xi. I don''t know when I''ll see you again as soon as I leave."


    "Then you should seize these days to get together with them." Mu Xianguang.


    "A few days, how can it be enough?" Bai Shuya sighed bitterly, "I always thought that we could get together all our lives."


    "Well, don''t think about it. This bowl of soup is stewed well. You drink it and go to bed early."


    Xu Xingli listened to the conversation inside, did not go in to disturb, turned away.


    In such a big house, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and every step was extremely difficult.


    If only there had been no explosion


    If only not.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing, laughing at her childishness, so that her eyes were covered with a layer of water.


    How can things that have happened be regarded as nonexistent?


    Maybe it''s time for her to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xingli returns to her room, and Mu Jingluo just comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath, wiping her hair with a towel in one hand.


    Seeing her, Mu Jingluo came to her with a smile, and held her in his arms. He looked down at her hand and said, "what are you drinking?"


    "Uncle and aunt are stewing in the kitchen. I''m sorry to disturb their love, so I came back empty handed."


    Xu Xingli was in his arms, raised her eyes, looked at his eyebrows, bent her eyes, "Jingluo, tell me about you?"


    "My business?"


    Mu Jingluo raises eyebrows.


    "It''s about you growing up in this family." Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    "I can''t say for days and nights."


    Mu Jingluo bent down, picked her up and walked towards the big bed, "come on, lie on the bed and I''ll tell you slowly."


    This night, Mu Jingluo told her a lot of stories.


    For example, when he was a child, he was followed by a group of younger brothers and sisters. In order to pay for his elder brother''s money, he made mistakes every time when he was on the scene. He stood up to blame and was seen through by the elders and punished together. For another example, once he fell asleep in the ball box of the basketball court at home, the general mobilization of the whole family came to him and found that he was very comfortable sleeping in a pile of balls. Finally, Ying Hannian, Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang took turns to guard him and forced him to stay up all night. From then on, he did not dare to sleep in strange places any more . For example, once the whole family went on a trip together. While the adults were sleeping, their brother and sister got up in the middle of the night and went outside to look at the stars. They didn''t see the stars and got drenched in the rain. Then they hid in a wooden house and burned it.Mu Jingluo hugs Xu Xingli in his arms. His sleepiness has hit him, and his voice begins to be bleary. "Burning a wooden house is not the most unique. The most unique thing is that there is a basement under the wooden house. There are a group of abducted children in the basement..."


    His voice is getting lower and lower.


    "And then?"


    Xu Xingli is not sleepy at all.


    "Then, the fire forced out the peddler who was guarding in the basement. Jingshi and I went forward to catch one and solved the biggest child abduction and trafficking case in the local area." Mu Jingluo closed his eyes.


    "So powerful?"


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    "Well, of course your husband is good." Mu Jingluo gave a low smile. Her voice became smaller and smaller, and her arms unconsciously held her closer. "If only I knew you earlier, I would have taken the seven-year-old xiaoxingli home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was lying on the bed, his eyelashes trembled when he listened to this.


    "I don''t think I''ll be punished. My family is so good. They will welcome you as they are now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, his family is so good.


    Why should such a good family break up?


    She was held in his hand, and soon he held it back, her fingers clasped tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the high-rise building of Yingshi group stood in the sun and attracted great attention.


    "I''ve finished processing all the documents that should be handled in my hands. Go and ask who will take my place, so that I can transfer my work."


    Mu Jingluo sat in the office and handed the last important document to assistant Yu.


    "Mr. mu, do you really want to go?"


    Assistant Yu took the document and asked.


    "You can do it." Mu Jingluo looked at him and said, "what''s my process arrangement today?"


    Smell speech, assistant Yu subconsciously picked up the mobile phone ready to see the process, the clear female voice from the outside, "there is a meeting at 9:45, the end of an hour, I have arranged the meeting room." Mu Jingluo raised his eyes and saw Xu Xingli, who was wearing ol clothes, coming in from the outside. She was wearing light makeup, bright and moving, and her spirit looked very good.

 Chapter 1714

    "Secretary Xu!"


    Assistant Yu was very happy to see her.


    "How did you come to the company?" Mu Jingluo frowned, stood up from his desk and glanced at assistant Yu, "you go down first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Assistant Yu quietly stepped down and closed the door.


    "I come to work."


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    "What nonsense? You''re still hurt." Mu Jingluo looked at her restlessly, opened the drawer and took the car key, "I''ll take you back."


    Xu Xingli walked towards him, reached over his shoulder, raised his head and kissed his lips.


    "Patta."


    The car key fell from Mu Jingluo''s hand.


    He took her by the waist, bowed his head to cater to her, held her soft lips, and repeatedly pushed her to the edge of the desk. His lips and tongue slid down all the way, kissing her neck, leaving his mark.


    Xu Xingli raised her head and let him kiss her. Suddenly she chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Jingluo stops, her eyes stare at her deeply, and her voice becomes dumb.


    "You can''t stand provocation."


    Xu Xingli said frankly that she just gave him a kiss, and he was about to lose his manners.


    Smelling speech, Mu Jingluo''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, stretched out his hand to tighten his tie, and said, "it''s a good idea to come to the company to seduce the boss in broad daylight, and want me to fire you?"


    "You''re not going to work soon, so I''m not going to be a Secretary for long, so I want to accompany you again."


    Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    "OK, let''s do something for the group together."


    Mu Jingluo took her hand and sat down on the chair with her in his arms. He turned on the computer and said, "you can talk about my process arrangement today."


    "Mr. mu, is it not good for us to talk about business like this?"


    Secretary sitting on the legs of the boss, this is really It''s an eyesore.


    "I''d love to!"


    Mu Jing Luo Suo holds her hand and presses it on the mouse, "say quickly, there will be a meeting later."


    Xu Xingli some helplessly shook his head, did not leave, obediently holding the mouse began to tell him today''s arrangements.


    It''s in the big, bright conference room.


    Xu Xingli sat aside and made a brief record. From time to time, he looked at Mu Jingluo. He stood in the front, tall and handsome, talking with confidence and high spirits.


    During the routine inspection, Xu Xingli followed Mu Jingluo and wrote down every data he told others.


    He was very involved in business. Occasionally, he would look back at her and cast a provocative look at her with the fastest speed. When she was surprised, he had packed up his face and continued to talk with others.


    The sun fell and the whole imperial city was bathed in brightness.


    On the construction site, Xu Xingli was exposed to the sun. Subconsciously, he wanted to take off his safety helmet, and his hand was held by Mu Jingluo.


    This action surprised everyone present.


    She was embarrassed, but mu Jingluo continued to hold her hand and told her, "don''t pick it on the construction site, pay attention to safety."


    "Oh."


    Xu Xingli can only answer awkwardly.


    After that, Mu Jingluo never let go of her hand, took her to talk with others, and occasionally took a paper towel to wipe her sweat.


    Gradually, Xu Xingli didn''t feel uncomfortable. When he wiped her sweat, she could wipe his sweat with a paper towel with a smile.


    "This project is a focus of the group this year. It must be completed as soon as possible. It is still waiting."


    Mu Jingluo didn''t delay the inspection for too long. He took her out of the construction site and took off her helmet for her.


    Don''t wring your eyebrows, Xu Xingluo''s hair is wet


    It''s very hot today.


    "I want to be with you." Xu Xingli wiped her face with a wet towel and said with a smile.


    "So you want to pester me?" Mu Jingluo took off the helmet on his head and shook his head in a handsome way. "How can I get away from you in the future?"


    "Deserting?"


    Xu Xingli is puzzled.


    "It''s a lot of fun." Mu Jingluo raises eyebrows.


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing. She took out a wet towel and raised her hand to wipe his sweat. She said, "you are a bad example to Yu Wen. The consequences are very serious. Consider for yourself."


    "Take Yuwen to oppress me? I''m not afraid. "


    Mujingluo doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Xingli asked casually.


    "I''m afraid of you." Mu Jingluo didn''t want to say, "don''t worry, as long as you stare at me, I dare not spend too much time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    Mu Jingluo took her hand and sat in the car, then gently pressed her shoulder, "these days you are running around with me, isn''t it very hard?"


    "Not bad."Xu Xingli leaned against him.


    "In the evening, I ordered a restaurant to take you and Yuwen out to eat." He said.


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujingluo ordered a French restaurant, which is said to be the place where mujingluo brought muyuwen to eat for the first time.


    The restaurant was chartered.


    The French restaurant decorated with broken lights is particularly romantic. All the extra tables are removed, leaving only a table with white cloth in the center. Several musicians are playing music near the window.


    "So attentive?"


    Xu Xingli sat at the dining table and couldn''t help smiling at the arrangement.


    "Of course, you should pay attention to eating with your wife and son."


    Mu Jingluo was sitting opposite her, gentle and elegant, and his eyes were deeply watching her, as if there was only room for her in his eyes.


    Mu Yuwen''s children sat by and looked at them. Then they took a silent look at the environment of the restaurant. "How does this picture look like a proposal?"


    Mu Jingluo''s smile suddenly stagnated and turned his eyes to him. His eyes were fierce. "Children should learn to speak less and eat more."


    "Do you really want to propose?" Mu Yuwen opened his eyes wide, and then he was disappointed. "The restaurant proposed. It''s nothing new. It''s like this on TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo is shot in the heart and raises his hand to his forehead.


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing, looked at Mu Jingluo and said with a smile, "then you don''t ask for it, you can''t follow him, otherwise he will ridicule you even more."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo lift Mou to see her, the vision is particularly deep.


    Mu Yuwen heard straight shriveled mouth, "Mommy, you don''t love me, actually can say such words."


    "Who makes you so naughty? Eat."


    Xu Xingli patted his head with a smile. "Forget it, I don''t want to ask for anything new." Mu Jingluo naturally withdrew, cut a plate of steak and put it in front of Xu Xingli. He said in a low voice, "I have less and less things on hand. We can discuss where to go after marriage."


    Xu Xingli looked at him and asked with a smile, "where do you want to go?"


    "I''ve found some places with the sea."


    Mu Jingluo took out a book from behind and put it on the table. Xu Xing pear opened, inside is full of landscape pictures, Mu Yuwen a listen to this immediately curious to see in the past, "we want to go to the seaside to play?"

 Chapter 1715

    "Where do you want to go?"


    Mu Jingluo pushed the book to Mu Yu''s face.


    Mu Yuwen opened a pair of eyes to see, "wow" exclaimed, "the sea is so beautiful."


    "The sea water here is very clean, and the house is ready-made. It''s a three story villa, which is a little far away, in the south." Mu Jingluo said, pointing to the picture of the villa above, "do you like this house?"


    "I like living here every day and I can see the sea, can''t I?"


    Mu Yuwen sat on the chair and asked longingly.


    "Yes." Mu Jingluo promised, "ask my wife if she likes it or not."


    Mu Yuwen immediately gathered around Xu Xingli and asked excitedly, "Mommy, Mommy, do you like it? Shall we live here and see the sea? "


    Xu Xingli is eating steak, smell speech put down the tableware in hand, rub his small head, smile way, "you like it."


    "Yes! Daddy, let''s go here. "


    Mu Yuwen was so excited when he mentioned the sea that his smile brightened the whole restaurant.


    "Good."


    Mu Jing Luo jaw head, eyes watching Xu Xingli, "but this place is really very remote, to the city to take an hour''s drive, this to go, almost live in seclusion, can you adapt?"


    "I can do anything, as long as you and Yuwen like it." Xu Xingli said, "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold."


    "I should be able to. The pace of life in imperial city is fast. When I get there, I can just slow down. It''s another good life."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and looked forward to her future life.


    "That sounds good."


    Xu Xingli should be with you.


    Mu Jingluo sat there staring at her, Mu Yuwen couldn''t help waving his little hand to him, "why do you always look at Mommy?"


    Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile, "that is, what have you been watching me do?"


    "I wonder what it would be like for you to be my wife? When I get there, the house is so small that I don''t need a servant. Will you wash my clothes for me? " Mujingluo looked at her with great interest.


    That''s not a problem.


    I haven''t left yet. I think so carefully.


    "Why do you want mommy to do housework?" Without waiting for Xu Xingli to speak, Mu Yuwen would not like to interrupt, "can''t Daddy wash it?"


    "It''s not about housework. It''s about giving for the people you love."


    Mu Jingluo glanced at his little friend who was in the way. Hearing this, Xu Xingli couldn''t help looking at Mu Jingluo, "why, the young master of the Mu family is afraid of the hardships of ordinary life? If you leave Yingjia, you will find that your clothes are dirty, the floor is wet, the tap is broken, and the circuit is faulty, but you have to deal with it yourself. "


    Words fall, Mu Jing Luo did not refute, but continue to look at her.


    Xu Xingli was staring at her uneasily. As she was about to speak, Mu Jingluo looked at her and said, "for more than ten years, you''ve been worrying about this alone."


    His voice was calm and full of heartache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli realized that he was trying to catch her words.


    Mu Jingluo gazed at her deeply and held her hand on the table. "Don''t worry, I will spoil you into a little girl who can''t even open the cap of a mineral water bottle in the next few decades."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at his eyes in a daze. His heart sank to the bottom of the sea and kept falling.


    In the end, she knew it would never come back.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The lights are shining.


    Music is romantic.


    Mu Yuwen sat there, holding a fork in his small hand, looking left and right. After several times, he found that the two adults really couldn''t see him.


    He bit the fork and couldn''t help saying, "my mom doesn''t deserve to drink something good. Why can''t I drink mineral water?"


    The atmosphere was completely destroyed.


    Mu Jingluo held Xu Xingli''s hand, glanced at his son and said, "that''s just a metaphor."


    "Oh." Mu Yuwen''s face understood the expression, "so you even want my mother to open the mineral water bottle."


    Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Jingluo looked at him in despair. "Why should I bring you to eat?"


    He regretted it!


    "If you want to propose, children are ready-made props." Mu Yu is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo wants to throw him out.


    Xu Xingli smiles to the side and tears come out. She reaches out her hand to wipe them off, and tears come down again. The corners of her lips are shining with a beautiful radian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, why do you suddenly want to give me a bath?"


    Mu Yuwen sits in the big bathtub and looks at Xu Xingli sitting outside the bathtub. Her face is red with hot water.


    "Didn''t you always want mommy to bathe you?"Xu Xingli took a towel to wipe off the white bubbles on his face and said with a smile.


    "But Mommy said that independent children are better, even if no one likes them, they can take care of themselves." Mu Yu Wen a pair of beautiful big eyes don''t understand to look at her, don''t understand why she overthrow what she said.


    In his impression, Mommy never overturned her words. The warm light falls down on Xu Xingli''s bright face. She looks at Mu Yuwen in the bathtub, and her eyes are full of warm smiles. "Because there are many people who like Yu Wen now, Yu Wen doesn''t have to be in a hurry to learn to take care of everything, and can grow up slowly."


    "Oh."


    Mu Yu Wen nodded his head, and then he was proud, "yes, now many people like me."


    "Well, by the way, in the restaurant today, why do you have to fight daddy like that?" Xu Xingli asked softly, "don''t you like him?" Smell speech, Mu Yuwen mischievously spit out small tongue, "no, he always with me rob Mommy, he can and Mommy sleep a room, I can''t, he all day long pull mommy''s hand, I can''t, he always like to call my wife my wife, Ming


    Ming you are my mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Children''s careful thinking.


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    "Mommy, don''t you like me like this?" Mu Yuwen looked at her, "in fact, I don''t like Daddy, I like him, because with him, Mommy is much happier than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the soft words, Xu Xingli was stunned, smiling on her face.


    "And he can make Mommy stop doing housework. I''m too young to do it." Mu Yuwen said with some chagrin, "if you think about it like this, he is still a very good father. He will take care of mommy and take me to see the sea."


    "Yes, he''s a great dad."


    Xu Xingli''s voice is very soft. Mu Yuwen leaned over to her side, and his little face was lying on the edge of the bathtub. His black glass eyes were bent, and he said, "Mommy, I really like this place. I like Jingshi, Jingli, uncle Jingcheng, Xiaomu, Xiaolai, grandparents, grandparents, and so on..."

 Chapter 1716

    The brighter he looks at the stars, the more happy he is.


    She sat on the edge of the bathtub, reached out and touched his little head, "Yuwen."


    "Mommy."


    Mu Yuwen looks at her happily.


    "In recent years, mommy has done a lot of things, the one she doesn''t regret the most..." Xu Xing Li stopped and looked at him with a smile, "that is to send you to the herdsman."


    Mu Yuwen lies on the edge of the bathtub and looks at her with a smile. Her face is innocent and lovely.


    "There are many people in this family, but each of them treats others with sincerity. If you can grow up in such an environment, I have nothing to worry about."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "Mommy will be taken care of by daddy in the future, and I don''t worry about it." Mu Yuwen put on a look of mature, said and frowned, "it''s best that he only takes care of me, let mommy accompany me to sleep at night."


    "Is that how you want to annoy him?"


    Xu Xingli shaved his nose. "As I told you, mujingluo will be the most protective person in the world."


    "Well, well, I''m not angry with him." Mu Yuwen nodded obediently, staring at her white face with bright eyes, and said, "Mommy, I want to kiss you."


    Xu Xingli leaned over.


    Mu Yuwen immediately gave her a strong kiss on her face, and then was very happy, "I''ll tell daddy to go later, I''ll kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the point?


    Xu Xingli was made helpless by him, but no wonder, just smile.


    After taking a bath, Mu Jingluo and Mu Yuwen have to fight each other again. At last, Mu Jingluo calls Ying Mulin to take people out of the room, under the pretext that she is injured and needs rest.


    On TV, there are scenery films.


    It''s the place Mu Jingluo and Mu Yuwen decided to settle down. It''s a place with sea, wind and home.


    Xu Xingli opens the quilt and goes to bed. Mu Jingluo leans on the head of the bed to see her. "How about this place?"


    "Didn''t you see it when you were eating? Did you still see it?"


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    "I want to see what can be improved." Mu Jingluo turned around, holding his head in one hand, and discussed with her excitedly, "do you like a small garden or a swimming pool? Or I''ll build one for you. "


    "Don''t bother."


    Xu Xingli said, as soon as he lay down, he was fished out by Mu Jingluo and entered his arms.


    "How can this be called trouble? After that, it''s our home. We have to live in this home for decades. We have to put all our dreams in this home."


    His deep voice sounded above her head.


    A place to live for decades


    Xu Xingli leans on his shoulder and reluctantly smiles, then asks, "what do you dream about at home?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her ears were covered with soft warmth. Mu Jingluo lowered her head and bit her little earlobe gently. Her voice was dumb. "I don''t have a big dream for my family. Just have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Love words come in your hand.


    Xu Xingli turns her head to stare at him. Mu Jingluo looks at her with deep feeling in her eyes. Her breath brushes her nose.


    She looked at his eyes, like falling into the sea of Yuwen''s favorite.


    "How much do you like me, Jingluo?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo''s eyes deep, slowly put her on the bed, bent down to gaze at her, whispered, "remember the night when Jing Shi and Bai Cha were engaged?"


    There are still scenery films on the TV.


    The lights go on and off.


    "That night, you came into my bathroom to take a bath, and you asked me why I didn''t go."


    Mu Jingluo mocked himself and said, "in fact, I want to go, but I''m not reconciled. I can''t let go for so many years. Why should I go? Why can''t I go on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli lay there, looking at him deeply and listening in silence. "So at that moment, I decided that no matter what kind of person you are, no matter whether you come to play with me again, I will pester you." Mu Jingluo gazed at her, "if you like to hurt me, it''s enough. If you like to take me


    as the fighting doll, I will cooperate."


    Xu Xingli listened, the calm on her face gradually disappeared, her eyes covered with a layer of water.


    "Xingli, I love you, but if you ask me how much I love you, I don''t know. Maybe you can torture me, but you can''t leave my love."


    He said word by word.


    Xu Xingli closed her eyes, tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    Mu Jingluo slowly lowers his head and kisses her lips. Xu Xingli hugs his neck without much thought.


    Mu Jingluo was shocked by her rare enthusiasm. His eyes were more and more deep, and he was desperate to kiss her.The breathing in the room is getting deeper and deeper, blending with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long.


    Xu Xingli falls asleep in Mu Jingluo''s arms and wakes up again.


    The TV is still on, and the light is shining on the whole bedroom.


    She opened her eyes and looked ahead. Her eyes were gloomy. For a long time, she took away mujingluo''s arm, which she had been pillow under her head. Mujingluo lay beside her and slept soundly.


    Xu Xingli restrained her movements, got up from the bed and put out her hand to set the pillow.


    As soon as the pillow was lifted, a diamond ring lay quietly under it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was completely stunned and looked at the ring flashing like a firefly.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to reach out and pick up the sticker under the ring, on which is mu Jingluo''s flowing handwriting -


    [I know you don''t want to talk about marriage proposal and wedding ceremony, but other people have my little star pear baby. I''ll put the ring here. When you want to wear it, we''ll register for marriage. ¡¿


    it turns out that he knows all her taboos.


    Therefore, he never talks in front of her, even if the restaurant is arranged to propose.


    Xu Xingli''s heart was severely shaken. She sat on the bed, picked up the ring and wanted to put it on her ring finger, but before she put it in, her courage was exhausted.


    It really ran out in a flash.


    The whole person seems to have been consumed suddenly.


    Her hand with the ring was shaking.


    Tears fall in silence.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry.


    Xu Xingli takes a blurred look at the sleeping man beside him, puts the ring back under the pillow, and then leaves the big bed like a runaway.


    Two minutes later, she changed her clothes, took out a bag she had prepared from the wardrobe, and left the room without looking back. When she comes to Ying''s house, she doesn''t have anything. When she leaves, she doesn''t take anything with her.

 Chapter 1717

    Late at night, everyone in Ying''s family sleeps. Xu Xingli drives away a car transferred from Bai Zhen.


    She is a guest of Ying''s family. No bodyguard will stop her.


    On the road at night, the car sped.


    An hour later, a sharp turn, the car into a quiet path.


    Xu Xingli sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the road illuminated by the lights without expression. Finally, she slammed on the brake and stopped in front of a house.


    This is a real estate before Bai Zhen. Now it is controlled by the bodyguards of Ying family.


    Xu Xingli opened the door and went in with her bag.


    She rang the doorbell and the door was quickly opened.


    The bodyguard stood inside and recognized her, "Secretary Xu?"


    "It''s me. Where''s Bai Zhen?" Xu Xingli asked faintly.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and let her in without being suspicious. There were several floor lamps in the living room, all of which were facing the white shock in the center.


    Bai Zhen was sitting there. He was so haggard and tired that he couldn''t do it. His face was pale. He hung his head and couldn''t even open his eyes. Life was not like death.


    "Mr. Mu explained that he had to make it clear before sending Bai Zhen to the police station." The bodyguard said, "what''s the matter with Secretary Xu?"


    Make it clear?


    Mu Xianguang wants Bai Zhen to explain the whole thing. Did he do it alone?


    Xu Xingli pursed her lips, took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to the bodyguard. She calmly said, "it''s Xiaomu who asked me to come. He has something to say to Bai Zhen. Let me take Bai Zhen away."


    There is a private chapter of Mu Jingluo on the paper.


    The bodyguard naturally recognized that Mu Jingluo was the eldest son of the herdsmen and the oldest one in the new generation. The leader thought, "but Mr. mu..."


    "Do you need to call Mr. Mu and ask him what he means?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    It''s no wonder that father and son control the personal trial. Besides, in the middle of the night, disturbing Mr. Mu may be sprayed.


    "Does Xiaomu always say when to return the people?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he will be sent directly to the police station after the talk. He will tell Mr. mu in person." Xu Xingli''s official way.


    This Bai Zhen is Bai Shuya''s brother. It is estimated that father and son want to deal with this man. The bodyguard nodded and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to send the man over?"


    "No, I just want to talk to him in private."


    Xu Xingli said, glancing at the dead general Bai Zhen, "don''t worry, he is now like this, I have enough to deal with a hand, you are still very cruel." Hearing the speech, the bodyguard at the head of the group gave an embarrassed smile. "Secretary Xu didn''t know how many brothers we were injured by the explosion. We all lay down for two months. We really had some personal hatred for the culprit. We were so cruel when we were not careful."


    Xu Ning''s face is one of the victims of the explosion.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, those bombs are not very powerful. They didn''t kill me." Han Han, the bodyguard, smiles and has no defense against a girl named Xu Xingli. "OK, I''ll send someone to your car. You can go back to cover your life."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Two bodyguards tied up the depressed Bai Zhen and dragged him out of the house.


    Xu Xingli was respectfully sent to the car by them. After thinking for a few seconds, she took out a card from her bag and handed it to the bodyguard. The bodyguard looked at her puzzledly.


    "Here''s some money. Buy some supplements for the brothers who were injured in the explosion."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    This is all the money she has saved in recent years.


    "No, Secretary Xu, it''s very kind of you." The bodyguard waved to her kindness, "how can we take your money?"


    "Take it."


    Xu Xingli stubbornly handed the money to him, and without waiting for him to push it again, he quickly walked to the driver''s door, bowed his head to them, and then got on and left.


    The bodyguards stood where they were, watching her car go away a little strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was on the road in the dark.


    Xu Xingli was driving, his face became colder and colder.


    Bai Zhen, who was thrown in the back seat, reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Xu Xingli''s eyes in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he was shocked, and then he saw that he was tied like zongzi. The whole person panicked, "Xu Xingli, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Xingli released her hand to hold the steering wheel, adjusted her rearview mirror, looked at him and sneered, "why, are you afraid? Afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Bai Zhen was tossed by the bodyguards. He was really frightened when he heard this, but he soon calmed down.


    He sneered coldly, "you won''t, how powerful you are now. After climbing my nephew''s bed, you are going to be the young grandmother of the herdsman. Will you let your hands be stained with human life?"


    "Yes, I''m quite sober."


    Xu Xingli sneered."What do you want to do?"


    Bai Zhen doesn''t understand. Ying''s family has found the evidence of his crime and can let the law convict him at any time. What does she want to do now?


    "I want to talk to my uncle." Xu Xingli cold tunnel, continue to look at the road ahead.


    "Chat?"


    Bai Zhen is inexplicable.


    "Yes, I''ve had a grudge with the Bai family for more than ten years, and it seems that I''ve never sat down with my uncle to talk frankly." Xu Xingli said.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    What else can they talk about? She has got everything she wants.


    "Don''t worry. We haven''t got together yet. How can we talk?"


    Xu Xingli laughed and stepped on the gas pedal.


    Bai Zhen leans weakly on the back seat and looks out. He sees Xu Xingli driving into a hospital. The hospital is so quiet at night that there is no one. There are few cars in the parking lot.


    "Uncle, I don''t know. Bai Zhen is seriously injured and has been transferred to the imperial city for medical treatment." Xu Xingli said with a smile, stopped the car, cut off the engine, unfastened the seat belt, turned her eyes to Bai Zhen, and said word by word, "uncle, I''ll pick up your baby daughter, you can''t mess around, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything to you


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen was staring at her.


    The coldness of the girl''s eyes was gloomy and sentimental. He saw hysteria, which made him fear without reason.


    What is the purpose of Xu Xingli?


    With him and Bai Zhenzhen, can''t wait for them to be convicted and die with them?


    She doesn''t want a good life anymore?


    Xu Xingli left the car, locked the door and strode toward the hospital gate.


    ¡­¡­


    The night before dawn is always so dark that even the stars are fading away.


    In the old and deserted building, the wind blows everywhere. Bai Zhen is tied firmly, and Bai Zhenzhen leans weakly against the cold wall. Both of them look at Xu Xingli in front of them with doubts. Xu Xingli sat there with no expression on her face. She used the branches to poke the bonfire in front of her eyes, making the fire the only light in the night.

 Chapter 1718

    The sparks are splashing out like a poisonous snake spitting out its core.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Zhenzhen pressed her heart painfully. Her head was covered with layers of gauze. She could not see her ears on one side, leaving only a pale face. She looked at Xu Xingli and said weakly, "Xu Xingli, what are you going to do?"


    "Get together with you." Xu Xingli understated and looked up at them. "Zhang Nan is dead. Otherwise, the four of us should sit down and have a good chat, and have a drink. After all, there are few people who can entangle like us in this world."


    It''s not less, it''s too little.


    "Xu Xingli, you are about to be the young grandmother of the herdsman. What else are you unwilling to do?"


    Bai Zhen was tied tightly, and people were also weak.


    Hearing these words, Bai Zhenzhen''s eyes immediately passed jealousy and grief, and her lips pressed tightly until she trembled.


    "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about the relationship between you."


    Xu Xingli randomly took a branch to stir the fire, "baizhenzhen, when you see your father, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Smell speech, Bai Zhenzhen see to Bai Zhen, in a pair of eyes immediately surge hate, the whole person trembles more fierce.


    "Let me guess, that day, when Uncle Bai pushed you and Cui man Meng out to answer all the blame, he thought about it." Xu Xingli calmly narrated the story, "he turned himself in, showed his loving father''s side, put you in the hospital, so that you can''t say a word, he knows I''m not willing, if I can really do it myself, it''s best, if I can''t, let Cui man dream out immediately


    kill, count on me."


    This makes Bai Zhenzhen hate even more. If her body doesn''t allow her, she wants to kill both of them.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You''re a bastard. I''ve raised you for so many years, and it''s natural for you to give me your life."


    Bai Zhen glances at Bai Zhenzhen with disdain. Up to now, he is too lazy to play any more. "Justice of heaven and earth?" Bai Zhen looked at him in disbelief, and his voice was very weak. "I''ve called your father for so many years. From childhood to adulthood, I dare not say one thing. I dare not say two things. Everything follows you. I dare not do anything if I''m beaten by you Do you have a hand


    "I can''t, I can''t! What else can you do with me now that you are half dead? "


    Bai Zhen doesn''t want to entangle with Bai Zhenzhen.


    "You -"


    Bai Zhenqi''s heart aches, a bloody smell goes straight to his throat, and his lips are soon stained with a strong red.


    "Bang -"


    a crisp sound.


    Two people low Mou, see Xu Xing pear face no expression ground throw a fruit knife to the ground in front of Bai Zhen.


    "He''s tied up now. If you can stand up, you can do what you want." Xu Xingli''s eyes were black and white, and her words were cold.


    Bai Zhen panicked for a moment.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s hand pressed his heart hard, "do you want to see us kill each other?"


    Xu Xingli said with a low smile, "don''t I deserve to see it?"


    Xu Xingli is the most qualified person in the world to see this drama.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was dumb. She looked down at the fruit knife in front of her. The picture of her ears being cut that night was clearly printed in her mind. She put her hand tremblingly to the knife on the ground. "Zhenzhen, don''t forget, it''s Xu Xingli who really made you look like this. Without her, you would be the young grandmother of the herdsman. She robbed my assets, robbed the position that originally belonged to you, and killed your mother!"


    Bai Zhen sat beside him, excited.


    He is really flustered. He can''t understand what brand Xu Xingli is going to play. He just feels that this person seems to have gone crazy.


    Baizhen picked up the fruit knife and released her hand again.


    The fruit knife fell to the ground.


    "I rob you?" Xu Xingli looked at the campfire in front of her and laughed, "Bai Zhen, Bai Zhenzhen, do you think I want your Bai family''s things? I begged you, I just want to live my life safely, I don''t touch the light of Bai family, I just want to live well, do you let me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the empty abandoned building, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen are silent.


    "If I didn''t install surveillance, I would not get justice if I was pressed by you Baizhen as a dog all my life; if I didn''t escape, I would have been killed after I gave birth."


    Xu Xingli looks up at Bai Zhenzhen.


    "It''s all done by their mother and daughter. It''s nothing to do with me." Bai Zhen said immediately.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. You just forced my mother to leave me. You just imprisoned me to death when you knew there was surveillance. You just instigated my mother to come out and kill me when you were in the Bai family."


    Xu Xingli looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about what would happen to you if I were executed at any joint in the past ten years. I''m afraid it''s not worth opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen looked at her in silence.


    "For you, I''m better than a mole ant. If you want to fight, if you want to imprison, if you want to kill."


    The light of the fire reflected on her face. She raised her lips and laughed, and her eyes were very cold. "It''s a pity that you are controlled here by my mole ant, and your life has become my palm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very excited now. In the past five years, I''ve been waiting for this moment." Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at her like this, only felt that her back was chilly, "do you want to kill us?"


    Xu Xingli looked at her and said nothing.


    The white true true true person trembles of fierce, suddenly stretch out a hand to once again grasp the fruit knife on the ground, contain blood way, "since I can''t escape, his life let me come to accept."


    "Do as you please."


    Xu Xingli made a gesture of invitation.


    Bai Zhenzhen clenched her teeth and tried her best to climb up the wall with one hand. No one could stand straight, but she could only bend. Step by step, she went to Bai Zhen, her eyes full of hatred.


    Bai Zhen was tied up too firmly. At the moment, he struggled hard and kept moving to the side. He said, "Xu Xingli, you are crazy. Many people see you go to the hospital to meet her. You can''t escape when we die!"


    Xu Xingli did not look at him, just staring at the fire in front of him, "who said I want to escape?"


    Her voice was very calm.


    Bai Zhenzhen stoops to stand in front of Bai Zhen and tries to restrain his weakness. He raises his fruit knife and falls to the ground in shock.


    Bai Zhenzhen suddenly turned around and stabbed Xu Xingli, who was sitting there, with all her strength. Hysterically, she cried, "I''ll kill you first!"


    Yu Guangzhong''s knife is shining.


    Xu Xingli sidestepped to avoid without expression. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw a slender hand holding her blade from the side, holding it tightly. The bright red blood drops down in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1719

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xing pear long eyelashes light tremble, staring at the hand for a long time did not move.


    Bai Zhenzhen stood there, holding the handle of the fruit knife in both hands, staring at the old man, "watch, cousin..."


    Mu Jingluo was standing, his right hand was on the blade, and his fingers were filled with blood, but he seemed to feel no pain. He looked at Xu Xingli sitting there with his eyes low. The fire reflected his face, his lips were shallow, and his eyes were like the deep sea.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at him, sad, "cousin, you don''t believe her anymore, she doesn''t love you at all, do you know that she has a diary, which records that she wants to use you for revenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even move his eyes. He just looked at Xu Xingli.


    "Cousin, Xu Xingli is not a good person at all. She just wants to take revenge on me. She has never loved you from the beginning to the end!"


    Bai Zhenzhen exclaimed excitedly, releasing his hands, he took off his strength, fell heavily on the ground and coughed violently.


    "Star pear."


    He called the name of Xu Xingli in a low voice, took down the fruit knife, and hung his bloody hand on his side.


    Xu Xingli sat in front of the fire, breathing stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep terrible.


    The lamp lights on the weeds. Xu Xingli takes out the first aid kit in the trunk and stands in front of the car. He uses the lamp to treat Mu Jingluo''s wound.


    Mu Jingluo stood in front of her, eyes staring at her, let her clean the blood stains for herself.


    Xu Xingli took out gauze from the first aid kit, covered his palm, and bandaged it layer by layer.


    It''s over.


    "Why go?"


    Mu Jingluo stares at her and asks. His voice is so low that he can''t hear his anger.


    Xu Xingli turned and leaned against the hood. Without looking at him, she lowered her head and fiddled with her sleeve. She didn''t care much about the way, "have you been following me?"


    He didn''t fall asleep.


    He knew she was gone.


    "I want to see what you''re going to do." Mu Jingluo stares at her calm side face way.


    "You see it all."


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood staring at her and didn''t answer.


    The light of the car changed the color of his windbreaker, and his figure formed a wall.


    In the light of night, there are insects flying around.


    Bit by bit, Mu Jingluo was suffering from a long silence, but Xu Xingli couldn''t. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jingluo coldly and calmly. "Mu Jingluo, it''s time for us to break up."


    Mu Jingluo looked at her. There was no accident on her handsome face, but her eyes moved slightly.


    He asked, "what does it mean to break up?"


    It''s not breaking up. It''s not that I want to break up with you, but it''s time to break up.


    "Do you know what it''s like for a man to be blindfolded, tied to his hands and imprisoned in a house for ten months?" Xu Xingli looked at him and said calmly, "in those ten months, I occasionally dreamed that you came to save me."


    Her tone was like talking about the weather. As he listened, his eyes turned red.


    Mu Jingluo turned around and looked at the flying insects dancing in the light of the lamp. He did not dare to look into her eyes.


    "There are 24 hours in a day, and each hour is 60 minutes. Ten months. I don''t know how many 60 minutes there are." Xu Xingli said with a low smile, "you didn''t come, you never came to save me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood listening to her peaceful complaint, her eyes as red as blood.


    "Mu Jingluo, I''ve worked hard for you. You don''t know. I don''t hate you and I don''t blame you. But I have to admit that after those ten months, my affection for you has been gone with me."


    Xu Xingli said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at the insects, which made his ears tingle. He couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Chest seems to have been cut dozens of knives, bloody pain people can not even shout out.


    "I never said that to you, right? You never asked." Xu Xingli looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s strange. I thought you would ask."


    But he never asked.


    Mu Jingluo opened his lips. His throat seemed blocked. He could not make a sound. His lips trembled several times before he made a sound. "I dare not ask, and I dare not listen."


    He didn''t dare to know how she lived these five years or how she survived those ten months.


    He didn''t dare to say "I''m sorry" because he knew these three words had no power.


    "So it is." Xu Xingli understood and nodded with a smile. "When I was imprisoned by Zhang Nan and Bai Zhenzhen, I found out that no one would come to look for my disappearance. I wanted to die, but I was too unwilling. Why can Bai Zhenzhen trample on me wantonly, why can Zhang Nan calculate my stomach, why can Bai Zhen beat me half dead, why I really don''t understand. Am I born cheap? But even if my life is cheap, I don''t want to admit it£¡¡±


    At the end, her tone became forceful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo clenched his hand on his side again, and the blood oozed out of the white gauze and trickled down slowly. "So, I told myself at that time, I must leave alive, I want revenge, I want revenge!" Xu Xingli''s voice gradually became cold, "you must think that Mu Yuwen''s name is Bai Zhenzhen, no, it''s me. From


    the child''s name, I have determined every step of my revenge."


    Mu Jingluo seemed to have lost her voice completely. She just stood in front of the car and listened to every word she said.


    "I taught Yuwen to know all the people in the Ying family. I taught him strict etiquette and forced him to learn some skills, because I knew that they could please people, especially the big family like the herdsman." Xu Xingli continued, "I wait for Yuwen to grow up. When he grows up, he will not be easily deceived by Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Nan. Then I begin my formal revenge plan. I take the initiative to show up in front of Bai Zhenzhen and let her arrest me and Yuwen. I know that she wants to marry you too much, but you only have brother and sister friendship with her, so she will do nothing when she is in a hurry."


    In the quiet night, only her voice was left. "Sure enough, Baizhen is in trouble." Xu Xingli said, "in fact, at first I thought that you Mu Bai''s family were relatives, and I would definitely believe it. I let Yu Wen sell a flaw, not let him be called Bai Zhenzhen''s Mommy. In this way, when you and Bai Zhenzhen''s wedding is over,


    I''ll let Yu Wen poke out her lies, which will be a very colorful scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo listened, and a small pool of blood had been splashed on the ground beside his feet. "But I didn''t expect that with all the children, you didn''t want to marry Bai Zhenzhen. You didn''t even want to try to associate." Xu Xingli looked at him, "do you know that at that time, I may be the person in the world who most want you to marry Bai Zhenzhen, but you just don''t want to, even if Bai Zhenzhen destroys himself to fight for sympathy, you won''t let go."

 Chapter 1720

    She is the one who wants him to marry Bai Zhenzhen.


    I see.


    Mu Jingluo listened, lowered his head and stretched out his hand to pull off the gauze. After thinking about it, he gave up again. The gauze in his palm was bright red. "You don''t want to marry Bai Zhenzhen, and Bai Zhenzhen won''t do anything to hurt the herdsmen, which makes my plan stagnate. So I asked your ex girlfriend to come here. I hope you can revive your old love. I hope Bai Zhenzhen is jealous. A person will be crazy only when he is jealous


    , and the probability of doing wrong will be great."


    Xu Xingli continued to talk about her plan.


    At night, Mu Jingluo stood upright. He looked at the blood in his palm and said in a low voice, "when I asked you to send Tang Ya back, you decided to try it on your own. I didn''t expect that I was hooked all of a sudden."


    "Yes." Xu Xingli can''t be more frank, "I entered Yingshi group to observe Bai Zhenzhen''s work in the herdsman''s house, but I didn''t expect that it became the best condition for me to follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Remember Gao Jun, that officer." Xu Xingli stood there and said, "in fact, he didn''t pursue me. He is Cheng Jin''s boyfriend. That day I saw you still hesitating between me and the Bai family. I thought you couldn''t sleep in vain, so I called him to play such a play to make you jealous."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo lift Mou to see to her, her lips corner is hooking satirical radian, the words that say is light to describe, be like talking about a TV plot general.


    He looked at her, his face was pale, his eyes were like burning smoke, and the smoke was scarlet.


    "At that time, you finally stood on my side. Your mother seemed to like me very much. I knew I was going to take the next step. When you began to doubt Yuwen''s identity, I thought that I could add more weight to my enemy."


    Xu Xingli continued, "I know Zhang Nan will come to catch me, so I was caught on purpose. I asked Cheng Jin to go to Yingjia for help, because the words of a coerced victim are always believed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo looked at her quietly. "I''m a weak man. I''m pitiful. I''ve been slashed. You will naturally believe that I''m a persecuted man from the beginning to the end, and you will naturally break with the Bai family." Xu Xingli met his eyes and said coldly, "how do you think of


    , from the beginning, that is, I took the initiative to enter the role of the victim?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at the coldness on her face, no anger, no disappointment, only silence.


    "After you break up with the Bai family, I don''t have to do anything more in secret, because some things are beyond my expectation. For example, your mother will not only not forgive Bai Zhen for me, but also force him to go to prison."


    Xu Xingli said with a smile, "to be honest, if I knew your family was so nice, I would not do some things."


    "What else did you do?"


    Mu Jingluo asked her, her voice was dumb and trembling.


    "The bombing."


    Xu Xingli said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked at her, his long eyelashes trembled, his face white, but there was no shaking expression. "At first, I thought that when you and Bai Zhenzhen get married and expose her tricks, the herdsmen will ignore her. Bai Zhenzhen has no use value. Without my help, Bai Zhen will kill her." Xu Xingli said, "Bai Zhenzhen can get results here


    , what about Bai Zhen? Bai Zhen is your mother''s brother. If you shed two tears, you can be sure that nothing has happened. "


    "In your opinion, it''s not enough for him to offend the herdsmen. Only by offending the Ying family can he be doomed."


    Mu Jingluo said her thoughts word by word. "That''s right." Xu Xingli said frankly, "I''ve been watching the trend of the Bai family in recent years. Although I was not in the imperial city at that time, Cheng Jin and Gao Jun were there. It can be said that Bai Zhen''s every move is in my eyes, and I know all about his confidants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know that Bai Zhen has always been ambitious. He is like tengman, and he lives by the herdsman. I checked the tax evasion evidence of one of his confidants, and forced him to give advice to Bai Zhen, suggesting that only when the herdsman is bigger, and the herdsman steps on Ying''s head, can he have more." Xu Xingli coldly said what he had done.


    "How do you know that he will accept such advice?"


    Asked Mu Jingluo. "In fact, Bai Zhen has such an idea for a long time. When you went to his house, he patted you on the shoulder and said that you should be the highest decision maker?" Xu Xingli said with a smile, "so he will take a risk. Sure enough, the explosion happened, but he didn''t want to go to Ying''s house to take strict precautions and failed to blow up your brother. Bai Zhen was annoyed at home for a long time."


    She smiles and turns her eyes to Mu Jingluo. She thinks she can see the disappointed eyes, but his eyes are only sad.


    "That''s what I am. Did I scare you?" Xu Xingli looked at him and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He still looked at her in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk, you have nothing to ask me?" She said."You haven''t finished yet."


    Mu Jingluo stares at her.


    "The rest is nothing. After the Bai family and his party, I found that your family was very kind to me. I also thought about whether or not I would stay and enjoy a rich life. I could also be with Yuwen."


    Xu Xingli said, "so I went to collect Bai Zhen''s assets, not only for revenge, but also because he must have the evidence of the explosion stored around him. I want to find out and destroy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not so naive. I don''t think Yingjia can find me. Before, what I thought was that at this stage, I could die with Bai Zhen. I don''t care." Xu Xingli leaned against the hood and looked at the light from the car lights, "but now, I don''t want to die, so I have to hide this matter desperately. I don''t know if I should thank your good sisters for poking out the explosion for me."


    The ironic smile in her eyes was dazzling.


    "The Ying family began to investigate the explosion. It was only a matter of time before they found me. I had to go." Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile, "it''s a pity. I thought I could have a good life."


    "Why don''t you run away and catch Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen in this place?"


    Mu Jingluo glared at her. "Of course, I watched them kill each other. As a result, I ran away again. I hated them so much. How could I just leave?" Xu Xingli looked at him with a smile, "mujingluo, how can I say I''ve fought for you, can you go now, when you don''t see anything, let me go?"


    The brighter she laughed, the paler his face became.


    He looked at her deeply with his low eyes, "I''m walking with my front foot, but should I come with my high back foot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli''s eyes trembled and her smile narrowed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 1721

    "I''ve already called Gao Jun so that he doesn''t have to come." Mu Jingluo stares at her and says word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was in a daze. She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t cross her face.


    "If you''re finished, it''s my turn to say it." Mujingluo stood in front of her.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Xu Xingli looked at the ground for a long time before she raised her face and looked at him. Her eyes were calm as usual.


    "You go back with me. I''ll apologize and make compensation to the people injured in the explosion. If they don''t forgive me, I''ll take the responsibility for you." Mu Jingluo''s eyes are deep and his voice is gentle.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xingli thought she had heard wrong and looked at him in disbelief, "what are you doing? Do you know what I did? I almost killed your brother


    "I know."


    Mu Jingluo''s tone is indifferent.


    "You know?"


    He knows he''s still so calm? That''s what his family values.


    Mu Jingluo stood there and said calmly, "not only I know, but also my parents, and Jingshi and his parents."


    Xu Xingli completely froze, legs inexplicably soft, head blank for a moment, "you, what do you say?"


    "After you were kidnapped by Zhang Nan, during the period of hospitalization, my father found out everything. Ying''s family probably did it earlier, but they didn''t communicate with each other."


    Mu Jingluo told her the truth, "my father wanted to wait for us to get married, but he decided to cover it up completely. As a result, Xiaomu uncovered the explosion that day and put it on the table."


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli''s breath was unsteady, and he stepped back two steps.


    She couldn''t accept the truth. The tip of her nose became sour. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Mu Jingluo. "So, you already know? Know I''ve been taking revenge, know I almost killed your brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo pursed his lips.


    "So, your parents want to leave Yingjia, not to get rid of their suspicion, but for me?"


    Because she is the culprit, because the herdsmen still want her to be their daughter-in-law, they feel sorry for Ying Hannian and Lin Yi, so they can only choose to leave?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That controls Bai Zhen, isn''t it to let him tell the murderer behind the scenes?" She asked.


    "The purpose of controlling him is to keep him from talking in front of the police and prevent the police from finding you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For her?


    All for her? The victim helps the perpetrator?


    How come


    Xu Xingli could not accept holding down her head. She felt her nerves beating wildly. She kept retreating and choked in her voice. "You''re crazy, you''re all crazy..."


    She stepped into the weeds.


    No one will be like this. She''s harmful. Why is she worth protecting?


    "Star pear!"


    Mu Jingluo didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction when she heard this. She looked at her anxiously and came forward to pull her. Xu Xingli quickly shook off his hand, "don''t touch me, Mu Jingluo. Are you all stupid? I''m Xu Xingli to disturb your peace! I''m here to make it hard for you! I dare to do anything for revenge. I have known for a long time that I have become beyond recognition


    "Star pear..." "I don''t want you to be so nice to me!" Xu Xingli roars hysterically, tears fall suddenly, she raises her eyes and stares at him, "I don''t love you for a long time, didn''t you hear Bai Zhenzhen say, I just use you, I just want to revenge on them


    !"


    Her mood was on the verge of collapse.


    Mu Jingluo seized her and held her shoulder in both hands. "Xingli, calm down."


    "Go, will you go?"


    Xu Xingli''s body was filled with chills, "you go, Mu Jingluo, please, you go."


    She didn''t want to see her ugly face so clearly.


    She didn''t want to be compared between Ying and mu. She was hugged by Mu Jingluo as soon as her voice fell. Mu Jingluo put her arms around her shaking body and her chin touched her heart. "Xingli, listen to me, I don''t care whether you are beyond recognition or not, whether you use me or not, I don''t want to let you go, I won''t let you go either!"


    She pushed her hands against his hard chest and couldn''t push it away. She cried out, "I almost killed your brother!"


    "I''ll make amends!"


    Mu Jingluo roared out, "no matter my brother or those bodyguards who have been injured, I''ll go and suffer all the injuries they have suffered. One time is not enough, just twice! Two times is not enough, three times! I''ll take responsibility for the mistakes you made


    "I don''t need you to bear it. Why should you bear it for me?"


    She made the mistake, and it was too late for her to regret it.


    When she did these things, she never thought about today. She never thought mujingluo had forgotten her. She never thought that Yingjia and Mujia were so good."You''ve fought for me, won''t you?"


    Mu Jingluo stroked her face and tried to comfort her, "you''re right. I was always wrong. Five years ago, I didn''t believe you and didn''t save you. I made you suffer for so many years. What you did should have been me to bear the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him blankly, tears falling on his fingertips. "I know this truth, my parents know it, and Yingjia knows it, so they do everything for me, not for you." Mu Jingluo''s eyes were scarlet, and he barely raised a radian. "So, you don''t have to feel guilty for anyone.


    ¡±


    "not so, not so..."


    She shook her head desperately. She couldn''t listen to him. She couldn''t listen to him.


    "That''s right." Mu Jingluo held her face and said, "I hurt you, Xu Xingli. You can hear me clearly. I hurt you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m the one to blame."


    Xu Xingli looks at him and tears like a child.


    For a long time, she leaned against his shoulder and hit him with her fist, one after another.


    Mu Jingluo stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, almost pleading like a tunnel, "I don''t care what you decide, all void, OK?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Xu Xingli to rely on him to calm down.


    She sat limply in the car, leaning back in her chair.


    Mu Jingluo sits beside her and wipes her tears with a paper towel. Xu Xingli looks at his hand. The gauze is so red that he can''t see any white.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She asked, hoarse, her eyes steaming.


    "It doesn''t hurt to have you." Mu Jingluo hooked her lips and gazed at her crying face.


    "I''ll answer home with you."


    Xu Xingli made a decision.


    "Really?"


    Mujing Luoyixi. Xu Xingli nodded, "I wanted to end all this in my own way, but since you all know, I should give an account to Yingjia."

 Chapter 1722

    "You don''t have to tell anyone. I''ll carry it."


    Mujingluo road.


    Xu Xingli looked at him. Her eyes were complicated. She didn''t say anything. She just pushed the door open. "Let''s go. First, send the two inside to the place where they should stay."


    Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Zhen are still inside.


    "Well."


    Mujingluo pushes the door down.


    Xu Xingli got out of the car, and they went to the abandoned building. The campfire was still burning in the building, and the Mars son jumped. Beside the fire, Bai Zhenzhen fell to the ground, with a bruise on his head. I don''t know whether he was asleep or in a coma.


    The place next to him that should have been white shock was empty.


    There was a rope on the ground, which should be tied to Bai Zhen''s feet, but it was pulled apart.


    "Bai Zhen ran away."


    Xu Xingli frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be far. I''ll have someone look for it right away." Mujingluo road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli raised her hand and pulled her hair back, blaming herself, "I shouldn''t have brought them out."


    Originally, she wanted to let Gao Jun take all three of them back without faking anyone''s hand. Everyone should be clear about their guilt.


    It turned out to be like this.


    "Nothing." Mu Jingluo comforts her and reaches out his hand to pull Bai Zhenzhen from the ground. Bai Zhenzhen''s body is already hurt. The pain wakes her up. As soon as she sees Mu Jingluo, Bai Zhenzhen hugs him and cries, "father Bai Zhen ran away, and he wanted to kill me


    , cousin, I was wrong, I know I was wrong I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. "


    Since Zhang Nan''s death, Bai Zhenzhen has gone through various experiences, and no one has stood up to protect her. She is really scared to the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s arm was tightly wrapped by Bai Zhenzhen. He looked awkwardly at Xu Xingli.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, and then at Bai Zhenzhen, "let''s go, take her to the hospital first."


    "I have sent the surveillance video of your previous home to Gao Jun before I came here. Gao Jun will take over the case and send someone to watch it in the hospital until Bai Zhenzhen goes to prison." Mujingluo road.


    Smell speech, white really scared to look at him, "don''t, cousin, I don''t want to go to jail, I know wrong, cousin, you let me go."


    "You really know it''s wrong. Today, you won''t cut at Xingli with a knife."


    Mujingluo cold tunnel.


    "Cousin..."


    Bai Zhenzhen cried and called him.


    Mu Jingluo pulls her out indifferently, probably to see that Mu Jingluo really doesn''t care about their growing up together. Along the way, Bai Zhenzhen starts to say those words again and again.


    "Cousin, Xu Xingli doesn''t love you at all. She wants to fight with me all the time. She just wants to fight with me."


    "She sent Yuwen to me on purpose. She knew I hated her and hated her. She also sent her child to me. Aren''t you afraid of me? She doesn''t even love the child. "


    "Cousin, don''t think how great she was when she saved you. She''s used to hard life and wants to climb up your bed and fly to the branches."


    "In Xu Xingli''s eyes, you have always been a tool."


    "She''s never loved you or your children. She''s just a lunatic who wants to get revenge."


    Bai Zhenzhen was very weak. He fell in the back seat and tried his best to talk about it. He was provoking. The blood was still on his throat.


    The car was quiet at night, only her voice.


    Xu Xingli drove steadily, as if she could not hear her voice. There was no change in her face. She only grasped the steering wheel with her hands.


    Mu Jingluo sat in the co driver''s seat and didn''t say a word to stop Bai Zhenzhen. He just listened and looked down at his bloody hands, his eyes scarlet and gloomy.


    What about the tools.


    Whenever he has a little value that can be used, it is his honor.


    Bai Zhenzhen said so all the way, and every word was that Xu Xingli didn''t love Mu Jingluo.


    After Bai Zhenzhen was sent back to the hospital, it was already dawn outside.


    Xu Xingli stood at the gate of the hospital, looking at the direction of the rising sun for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun fell on the resplendent and magnificent Yingjia manor.


    By the time Xu Xingli and Mu Jingluo arrived, the Ying family, Jiang family and Mu family had gathered from top to bottom, all in the hall.


    Xu Xingli went in. For a moment, all her eyes fell on her, which made her feel suffocated.


    But after a moment of suffocation, Xu Xingli felt relieved.


    This is the scene she should face.


    Step by step, she goes forward to see Ying Hannian, Lin Yi, mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya


    It''s all here.


    Her hand was suddenly held, Xu Xingli looked sideways, Mu Jingluo clenched her hand, staring at her, eyes is for her to carry all the determination.Xu Xingli shook his head, broke away his hand, walked forward to the crowd, and then knelt down to the ground.


    "Bang."


    Mu Jingluo kneels down beside her, and his lips are hooked. He is a pet without bottom line.


    "Star pear..."


    White tea stood up at the scene, want to help her, look at the faces of the elders and had to shrink back.


    There was a long silence.


    Lin Yi saw that everyone was silent, so he looked at Xu Xingli on the ground and said, "do you know how many people were injured in the explosion?"


    "16, 14 minor and 2 severe."


    Xu Xingli knelt on the ground and answered in a dry voice. "16, followed by 16 innocent families, do you know?" Lin Yi said indifferently, "to be honest, I really can''t be indifferent. I just saw that you and Jingluo were so close before, and you suffered too much when you were a child, so I can''t make a decision without hesitation."


    Until now, Lin Yi didn''t think what to do with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    "Do you know that white tea has experienced two generations?" Xia Xi sat on one side and suddenly spoke to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli raised her face and looked at her in a puzzled way? How can anyone go through two lives?


    "In Bai Cha''s last life, she and Jing Shi died in a car accident, and the owners of those two cars appeared in the list of Bai Zhen''s computer in this life." Xia Xi said, "of course you can think it''s ridiculous, but we believe in white tea."


    At first, Xu Xingli felt inexplicable, but she soon turned pale and looked at Xia Xi.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    "So, I was killed in the last life..."


    When Xu Xingli looks at the white tea and Yingjing stupidly, if the whole person is hit hard, his pupils begin to lax.


    Why?


    Can people really have two generations?


    "I don''t believe it''s star pear."


    Mu Jingluo''s deep and firm voice sounded in her ear.


    Xu Xingli looked at him, Mu Jingluo knelt there, turned his eyes to Yingjing, "I asked you to check, did you check?" Smell speech, when the scene hook hook lips, "check, big brother ordered things I dare to neglect?"

 Chapter 1723

    When Ying Jing said, he took out a document and handed it to Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian turned it over and over, and his black eyes swept to Xu Xingli indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli is a little confused and doesn''t understand what they are looking for.


    She looks at Mu Jingluo, who holds her hand tightly.


    "I don''t believe that Xingli will be so cruel. If the tracks of the two generations are the same, it should be a car accident, not an explosion." Bai Shuya looked at Lin Yi and said, "maybe it''s Xingli who has changed the track."


    "What else did you do in this explosion?"


    Lin Yi looks at Xu Xingli and asks seriously.


    Xu Xingli knelt on the ground, moved his lips and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi directly takes the documents from Ying Hannian. When Ying Hannian looks at her, Lin Yi looks at him with a smile, "sit down, I''ll solve this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian quietly leans back on the back of the sofa, and his eyes fall on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi opened the file in his hand and took out a photo, "this is the surveillance at the foot of the altar mountain on that day. I have photographed you. You have been there."


    "Yes."


    Xu did not deny it. "On that day, you found someone to touch the mountain and rob Jingshi and Baicha. Your original intention was to remind them of the danger of the altar. However, you didn''t expect that Yingjia actually set up a net on that day. Instead, you made people think that you would scare the snake. You planned to give up and the bodyguards would leave."


    Lin Yi took a look at the document in his hand and continued, "when you see this scene at the foot of the mountain, you find that the Ying family has been prepared for a long time, but they have started to withdraw temporarily, and the horse sent by the Bai family is secretly going up the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ying family could even find out these. "If you really let the Bai family go up the mountain from the secret path, the consequences would be unimaginable. You were in a hurry, so you fired the first shot." Lin Yi said, "as soon as you shoot, the bodyguards will be on guard, and the Bai family will panic, so they will light the bomb in the middle of the mountain."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Shuya looks at Xu Xingli and breathes a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Xu Xingli would not be so cruel. How could a person who brought up a child so well be so cruel.


    "Qi Xing felt strange at that time. People came to kill Jing, but even Jing''s face didn''t see the bomb, so it was like this." Xia Xi suddenly asked Xu Xingli, "where did you get the gun?"


    "I took it from one of Bai''s men."


    Xu Xingli answered frankly.


    Mu Jingluo knelt beside her and listened to the contents of the investigation. There was no accident. He looked at her with a smile and held her hand tightly.


    "Why don''t you tell me all this?"


    Lin Yi sat there looking at Xu Xingli and asked.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingli raised her eyes and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to find these. Besides, I can''t hide what I said. I picked it up."


    "It''s more than that." Lin Yi looked at her and gave a smile. "At that time, after the bodyguards were sent to the hospital, the first aid materials were sent to the hospital quickly. At first, I didn''t pay attention to this point. Later, I found that it was the anonymous charity who donated to the hospital. It was so coincident that all the donations were for trauma, and it was so coincident that when the time came, everyone''s treatment was not delayed. It seemed that someone knew that they were closest to the altar This hospital in our hospital will treat a lot of trauma patients. "


    "So sister Xingli actually did a lot of work to make up for it."


    Ying Mulin stands behind Lin Yi and lies on the back of the sofa.


    "There''s more." Lin Yi turned another page of the document, and after reading it, her eyes softened. "The bomb prepared by Bai family is not of the current level. Someone has changed the bomb, which reduces the danger. Is it you, Xingli?"


    "Mrs. Ying, I don''t have any evidence to admit everything you''re saying."


    Xu Xingli said.


    "You say, I''d like to believe it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli kneels there, and her eyes are shocked. She looks at the smile on Lin Yi''s face, with mixed feelings in her heart. She nods for a long time, "I changed it, and I prepared the emergency supplies, because I don''t know if I can reduce the casualties when


    days."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Yi closed the documents in his hand and said, "that''s it. The explosion has been exposed. I will go and tell the injured bodyguards the truth. Fortunately, no one has died for it. I believe they can understand it."


    Xu Xingli looked at her in amazement.


    She just Made up your mind?


    "Lin Yi?" Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi unexpectedly.


    Lin Yi gave her a smile, "what''s the matter? I just don''t want to pursue the problem of Xingli any more. Her remedy can''t cover up her mistake, but I understand her."


    Everyone has been forced and lost.


    With that, Lin Yi turned her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. Smiling eyes swept from him to Ying Mulin and Ying Jing, and finally stopped on Bai Cha, "what do you think of Bai cha?""I don''t want to pursue Xingli either." White tea busy way, "in fact, I think there is no star pear push, white earthquake will harm us, but this life with her constraints, we are OK."


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile.


    Ying Hannian sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "this..."


    Lin Yi pressed his hand on his knee to stop him from speaking. He turned his eyes to Bai Shuya and said, "well, our family has reached an agreement."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ying Mulin has a question mark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at Lin Yi in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looks at the women around him. How can they reach an agreement? Did he speak?


    "Lin Yi..."


    Bai Shuya is grateful and guilty.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I know you can understand, because you understand, so you have stood at the angle of star pear and felt their debt to the scenery." Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary, really."


    "Why don''t you get up and thank me?"


    Mu Xianguang looks coldly at Mu Jingluo and Xu Xingli kneeling on the ground.


    The matter is solved satisfactorily. Mu Jingluo pulls Xu Xingli''s hand and wants to get up. Xu Xingli kneels and doesn''t move.


    All eyes fell on her.


    Xu Xingli knelt on the ground and looked directly at Lin Yi, saying word by word, "Mrs. Ying, I don''t deserve it."


    Lin Yi looked at her, stood up from the sofa for a long time, walked towards her, and reached out to help her up from the ground.


    This time, Xu Xingli didn''t resist any more.


    Lin Yi stood in front of her and looked at her gently. "Your mind is too heavy. Even if we don''t pursue it, you have been carrying this shackle to punish yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli lowered his eyes.


    "Let go of yourself, star pear, and don''t let the little girl in the video bear a heavy future."


    Lin Yi patted her gently and said.


    Xu Xingli stood there, listening to this, the whole person seemed to have been filled with lead, just stood so stiff.


    The future. She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t thought about her future.

 Chapter 1724

    Accompanied by Mu Jingluo, Xu Xingli goes door-to-door to apologize to the bodyguards who were injured in the explosion and tell the truth.


    Some are tolerant, and some of her family members are tearing at her clothes and cursing and crying.


    Mu Jingluo wanted to protect her, but Xu Xingli stopped her.


    When the other side had enough to vent, Mu Jingluo took out the documents after the investigation, offered compensation and obtained understanding.


    In one day, I visited sixteen homes.


    In addition, they didn''t sleep all night. When they came out of the last family, they were exhausted and fell in the car.


    Xu Xingli leaned on the back of her chair and looked out of the window. Most of the 16 families easily forgave her, and the rest chose not to pursue her after scolding and beating her.


    She chose to face, but did not want to understand so easily.


    For a long time, she turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Mu Jingluo was resting with his eyes closed, and his hands naturally held her. Her white shirt was wrinkled because of running all day. Under the rolled up sleeves, there were obvious bruises on his arms.


    It was left in front of her when the victim''s family called.


    Emotional family members with sticks in front of him, he stood in front of her, did not retreat. She looked at him. He just leaned back on the seat, slightly tilted his head, with prominent Adam''s apple. The outline of his side face was smooth and handsome, his lips were light, his nose was high, his eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long and thick, and a shallow fold of double eyelids outlined to the eyes, which was gentle and calm.


    "Why do you stare at me all the time and I''m so handsome?"


    Mu Jingluo was really tired. Even though she was teasing, she was still too tired to open her eyes. She just held her hand tightly.


    "Thank you, Jingluo."


    Xu Xingli stared at his side face and whispered.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo hook hook lip, "these should be what I do, is you accompany me, is I want to thank you."


    Then he took her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss.


    "How is your injury? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "It''s just a minor injury. Although the family members are angry, they have always controlled their strength. They just want to vent their anger." Mu Jingluo said, "take a rest, we''ll go home for dinner."


    Back to Home.


    Nice words.


    Xu Xingli gave a bitter smile and said quietly, "Jingluo, I''m not going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo opened his eyes and looked at the roof above his head. "I''m very grateful that you don''t pursue me anymore, but I''m wrong if I''m wrong. I''m sorry for your parents, Ying family and so many injured bodyguards when I''m with you again." Xu Xingli looked at him and said calmly, "I should never appear in your eyes again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo did not speak.


    Xu Xingli took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything extreme this time. I will think about my future as Mrs. Ying said."


    It''s all over.


    Since Yingjia is so tolerant, she wants to try to live a peaceful life.


    "What about me?" Mu Jingluo looked at the roof and asked, his voice became hoarse, "where''s Yu Wen?" "Yuwen lives in Yingjia. It''s better to have so many people love him than to follow me." Xu Xingli smiles and looks at him with soft eyes, "you mujingluo, not to mention gentle. Few women like you can resist. Forget me and start over."


    Her hand is still in his.


    Mu Jingluo moved and turned his eyes to see her. The smile in her eyes made him feel dazzling. "Do you think I can start over?"


    "We don''t fit in, Jingluo." Xu Xingli looked at him word by word and said calmly, "you see, you care about your family, but I''m ashamed of your family. We are reluctant to be together, and we will always remember this thing in our hearts, and we are not happy with each other. In addition, you like the feeling of brothers and sisters together, like more children, but I can''t have any more children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stares at her with obvious blood in his eyes.


    "I know that you are willing to leave here for the sake that I don''t care about children, but I will have pressure. In the past ten years, my pressure has been big enough. I don''t want to carry the pressure for the rest of my life." Xu Xingli said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    He looked at her without expression.


    "No way." Xu Xingli chuckles, and her voice can''t be more gentle. Mu Jingluo sat up straight and held her slender arm. Her scarlet eyes glared at her. "Xu Xingli, I''m not as good as you think. Why do you want me to give up? Just because one sentence doesn''t fit? Are you going to make Yuwen a child without a mother


    "You''ll make him have a good mother."


    He will have a good future, with his character, he will not give Yuwen find a bad Mommy."Xu Xingli!"


    Mu Jing roared out in hysteria, his voice trembled.


    "We gambled, Jingluo. You still owe me one thing to do." Xu Xingli stares at his eyes and laughs, "we can get together and disperse."


    "So this is to let me let you go?"


    Mu Jingluo laughed sarcastically.


    "Well." She nodded. "You should be playful, right?"


    Promise, do it.


    Either her attitude is too firm, there is no room for any change, or Mu Jingluo has never been a tangled, muddleheaded man, his hand gradually released from her arm, sliding down.


    His shoulders collapsed.


    Xu Xingli looked at it and said in a low voice, "well, we''ll say goodbye here."


    With that, she reached for the door, stepped on the ground and stooped to get off.


    "You haven''t told me yet."


    The man''s deep voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Xu Xingli''s eyes stagnated, and then looked back at him. Mu Jingluo sat in the car, slowly looked up at her, and asked word by word, "do you fall in love with me when we meet again this time?"


    He never knew the answer.


    When she was with him, she didn''t say love; when she wanted to leave, she kept saying she didn''t love.


    Without waiting for Xu Xingli to answer, he said, "or in other words, when you were in the ambulance, you didn''t know what you were doing. You still had to take the necklace I gave you. Do you want me to let you go, or do you have instinct?"


    At the end of the day, all he wanted to ask was one question.


    Did her feelings for him really end five years ago?


    Xu Xingli stood outside the car and looked at him. For a long time, she gave a faint smile and understated, "it''s not important. Jingluo, forget it. Goodbye."


    She said with a smile, turned away and walked along the endless road.


    The sun fell on her and her smile was calm.


    Walking, tears fall down. Even crying is very calm.

 Chapter 1725

    The leaves on the tree fell and the cars on the side of the road flashed away.


    She went farther and farther.


    Mu Jingluo sat in the car, his scarlet eyes looking at the front in silence, without looking back.


    Everything in the world is in a hurry. It starts and ends. I think I can prevent everything. In fact, I can''t keep anything in the end.


    The car stopped in front of the Roman column.


    The housekeeper came out with a smile and went forward to open the door for mu Jingluo. "Master Jingluo is back. Everyone is waiting for you and Xingli..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the housekeeper found that there was no Xu Xingli in the car.


    He looked at mujingluo in amazement. Mujingluo was sitting in the driver''s seat, his hands were still on the steering wheel, and his right hand had been bandaged again, covered with white gauze.


    He sat for a while without expression before getting out of the car and walking in.


    Seeing this, the maid at one side wanted to ask. The housekeeper immediately threw a look at her and motioned her not to talk too much.


    Mu Jingluo put down his rolled up sleeve as he walked to cover the scar. He walked in step by step.


    Mu Jingcheng ran out from the restaurant and was very happy to see him. "Brother, we are all waiting for you to have dinner. Ah, where is sister Xingli?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo continued to walk in as if he had not heard him.


    In the restaurant, everyone has sat down one after another. Bai Shuya is also a rare smile. He is sitting with Xia Xi and talking. Jiang Qixing is quietly looking at his wife.


    Mu Xianguang stands on one side, holding a shelf and giving an education to Mu Jingli. Mu Yuwen feels novel and pretends to be taught together by Mu Jingli.


    Bai Cha and Ying Mulin lean on their shoulders. They look at their mobile phones and say something from time to time. Jiang Lai stands in front of the window and looks out quietly.


    Lin Yi comes out of the kitchen with the freshly baked fish. Ying Hannian puts one hand around her shoulder. Lin Yi kicks him in the way of getting in the way, but he is hugged more tightly.


    "It''s so annoying of you."


    Lin Yi smiles and says, "are you back?"


    Mu Jing Luo Xu leaned against the door frame, carrying a coat in his hand. His face was a little pale. Hearing the words, he stood up straight and nodded respectfully, "I''m back."


    Mu Yuwen sticks to the wall. When he sees Mu Jingluo, he rushes to his leg and says, "Daddy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo looked down at him.


    "Dinner." Mu Yuwen shouts happily, tilts his head and asks suspiciously, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Jingluo stretched out his hand and pressed his small head. His eyes were gloomy. After a pause, he said in a dumb voice, "Mommy doesn''t want to come to dinner. Let''s eat first."


    Smell speech, everyone turns to look at him.


    All eyes were on him.


    Mu Yuwen stood there, looking up at him, with a pair of big eyes open. He seemed to be aware of something and was about to go excitedly, "I''ll go to find Mommy!"


    Mu Jingluo stands at the door and gets in his way. Mu Yuwen raises his little hand and pushes him.


    This push, Mu Jingluo legs a soft, people gradually to sink.


    "Bang."


    He fell to the ground, pale and not a bit of blood.


    The crowd stood up in shock.


    Mu Yuwen stood there staring at him, afraid to jump on him, small hand hard to grasp his shirt, "Daddy! Daddy


    Mu Jingluo fell there and looked at him. He could see the child''s confused cry, but he couldn''t hear anything. He wanted to reach out and pat him on the head, saying that he was ok, but when he lifted his hand to half, he fell down.


    It was dark in front of my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?"


    In the clean and bright dining room, Cheng Jin sits in front of the dining table and stares at Xu Xingli, who is sitting opposite him. He slaps his glass on the table heavily.


    Gao Jun sat on one side and was so scared that all the dishes fell to the table.


    Only Xu Xingli, she sat there, quietly eating, nodded, "well, today is also to say goodbye to you, I''m going to leave here."


    "No, why leave?"


    Cheng Jin looked at her puzzled, "the herdsmen are in a hurry to marry you. If you still hate Mu Jingluo, you have to marry him and torture him. If you still love him, you should marry him."


    Gao Jun is holding his job. Hearing the words, he can''t help interrupting, "as you do, Xingli has to marry mujingluo. This Xingli also has the right to choose."


    Mujingluo is not the only man in the world.


    "Shut up


    Cheng Jin stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Jun steals food in his mouth.


    "Xingli, OK, we don''t talk about those who love and hate. What about Wenwen? It''s very pitiful for the child to have no mother. Do you leave him in the herdsman like this? " Cheng Jin asked.


    "I used to think that the herdsmen could give Yuwen good material conditions." But Xu Xingmu doesn''t know the lack of spirit and materialSo many people love him very much. He will gain a lot along the way.


    "Well, well, I don''t mention Wenwen. What about you? You''re leaving alone? " Cheng Jin almost depressed to ask a way, "Mu Jing Luo don''t, children don''t, friends don''t?"? Are you going to be alone again? "


    In the end, Cheng Jin''s nose is sore.


    "Alone?" Xu Xingli repeated these four words, laughing at himself, "it''s not bad. I have a lot of experience with these four words."


    "Star pear..."


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me." Xu Xingli picked up the wine cup in front of him, "if you are a friend, you can drink well with me and send me away."


    Hearing this, Gao Jun and Cheng Jin look up at her with shocked eyes.


    Cheng Jin''s eyes were red, "you Do you finally recognize us as friends? "


    In the past, Xu Xingli never said such a thing. Although she would block her wounds, she never wanted to say that they were friends and only said that they would exchange interests.


    Looking at their fussy appearance, Xu Xingli said with a low smile, "don''t you put it on your mouth


    In recent years, if not for their help, Yuwen''s growth will not be so smooth.


    "Of course! Of course it is


    Cheng Jin is very excited, holding up the wine glass and clinking it with her.


    Gao Jun is also very happy. He picks up his glass and meets it.


    The three drank it all in one gulp.


    The light in the dining room is soft. Cheng Jin drinks a cup and tears fall down. She covers her mouth and cries and laughs.


    Xu Xingli looked at her with a smile and continued to serve wine in their glasses.


    Cheng Jin advised all night, advised to finally know not to move, with Xu Xingli fell on the sofa in the living room.


    Xu Xingli sits, Cheng Jin lies on her lap, laughing and crying, crying and laughing, and finally says, "where are you going?"


    Xu Xingli sat on the sofa, smelling a touch of softness in her eyes, and said with a smile, "go to the place with the sea."


    "There is a sea everywhere." Cheng said, "can you find a closer one?" "No, it''s a long way from here."

 Chapter 1726

    Xu Xingli is light and genuine.


    Hearing this, Cheng Jin felt even worse. "If it''s far away, I can''t see you often, and Wen Wen can''t see you often."


    "Yes, who asked me to do something wrong? I must have a sense of regret when I do something wrong."


    Otherwise, isn''t she the one with Bai Zhen and Bai Zhen?


    "You..."


    Cheng Jin turned to face her sadly, and said, "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to leave tonight. Sleep with me."


    "Well."


    Xu Xingli did not refuse.


    Cheng Jin has a lot to say to her. Xu Xingli didn''t expect that Cheng Jin would be so reluctant to give up. She listened to Cheng Jinxu''s nagging words and took out her mobile phone to book tomorrow''s ticket.


    The next morning, Cheng Jin was still sleeping.


    Xu Xingli finished dressing and washing and left the room quietly.


    Outside, Gao Jun just came back from breakfast. When she saw that she was about to speak, Xu Xingli said in a low voice, "Cheng Jin is still sleeping. Let her sleep."


    "You eat."


    He called her in a high, low voice.


    "I''m leaving. Don''t call her. She cried enough last night."


    Xu Xingli went forward and put on her shoes at the shoe cabinet. When she looked up, she saw Gao Junding looking at herself.


    "I support any decision you make." Gao Junyi looked at her seriously, "from the first time I saw you, I wanted to do something for you, but I can do very little, so I can only support you."


    At that time, she was just a suspect on the interrogation chair.


    He has never forgotten the tenacity in her eyes.


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli shallow smile, "you tell Cheng Jin, let her rest assured, I have no longer immersed in hatred, after Xu Xingli just Xu Xingli."


    "Good." Gao Jun nodded hard, "take care of yourself."


    "So are you."


    Xu Xingli turns around, pushes the door open and goes out.


    It''s bright.


    Xu Xingli walked on the road, facing all the sunshine.


    She walked into the cemetery with flowers in her hands, passed through the rows of cold tombstones, went to her father''s tomb, put down the flowers in her hands, and then squatted down.


    The stele is a new stele. It was rebuilt with the help of Mu Jingluo.


    She squatted in front of the monument, looking at the photo of her father on it, with a faint smile, "Dad, I''m going to leave, and I may come back to see you twice a year in the future."


    The man in the picture is young with a smile in his eyes. "I thought my new monument would stand next to you after this, but I didn''t expect such a good ending." Xu Xingli said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t worry about the past, I will live well, you say, what should I do in the future? Yuwen likes the sea. Why don''t I learn to fish? "


    When it comes to the back, Xu Xingli laughs more deeply, "it seems that it''s not bad. Then I can send the freshest seafood to Yuwen."


    Xu Xingli squatted there and said a lot, saying, "well, I should go, or I''ll miss the plane."


    She stood up and carried her backpack to one side of her shoulder. She had no luggage. A backpack was enough to start over.


    When she turned to go, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She turned around and bent over to move the flowers out. There were two lines of vertical characters in the lower left corner of the tombstone that the flowers blocked.


    [daughter Xu Xingli, son-in-law Mu Jingluo Li]


    "..."


    Xu Xingli was standing there, looking at it stupidly, his eyes suddenly fogged.


    Fool.


    After wiping his eyes with his hand, Xu Xingli turned away and walked out without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    People come and go in the airport, people send people away, and most of the performances are the same every day.


    As Xu Xingli sits in the hall with her boarding card waiting for security check, Bai Zhen''s wanted news is broadcast on the remote screen.


    Bai Zhen couldn''t escape from the imperial city.


    She took back her sight, not far away a couple reluctantly hugged together, the girl cried with rain, the boy holding a soft comfort.


    At this time, Yuwen should be teaching in private.


    With the education of herdsmen, he will learn better and better. I don''t know if the waiting time is too long. Xu Xingli is sitting there with her mind drifting away. One person after another is wandering in her mind, thinking about what Mu Jingluo''s wife will look like in the future. She is beautiful and generous, with a pure heart


    At the end of the day, my heart aches.


    She bought a bottle of water, looked up and drank a mouthful of cold water. The cold water went into her stomach, as if it was too cold to hurt her heart.


    Turning her eyes, Xu Xingli sees the screen next to her, which is still broadcasting the wanted news of Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhen''s face was magnified again and again.


    She also thought of what she heard at Ying''s home. Bai Cha has been through two generations. The last one killed her and the car at Ying Jing were in Bai Zhen''s list.The trajectory of Bai Cha''s life changed, leading to a car accident turned into an explosion.


    No.


    Xu Xingli suddenly feels that something is wrong. Even if the track changes, people are still these people. When Bai Zhen wants to deal with the situation, his first reaction should be to create a car accident. Why does this life become an explosion?


    Is it because of her push?


    Didn''t she push it in the last life?


    Or did Bai Zhen think of a simple but effective way of driving a car accident in the last life when she failed to succeed?


    Bai Zhen always has the heart of supporting Mu Jingluo.


    Xu Xingli shakes her head and pours two more mouthfuls of water. She can''t understand the past life even white tea. She just thinks about it again.


    Anyway, now Bai Zhen can''t be a demon.


    She turned and went in, took two steps and stopped suddenly.


    No, what Bai Zhen wants most now is to escape from Shengtian, but the police and Yingjia set up a net at the same time. No matter how he hides in the Imperial City, he will be found sooner or later.


    If she was Bai Zhen, she would not do anything but bind her own people and ask them to help her escape to foreign countries.


    This person can''t be found casually. He has to be found in Yingjia. Only Yingjia has such a way to communicate with heaven.


    Can be home up and down to go out, with more or less bodyguards.


    Only when the scene and white tea, they are now hiding their family identity, go in and out without bodyguards, at most she.


    But it won''t be her, it won''t be the occasion, because of their trace, Bai Zhen is not so easy to track.


    Only white tea, white tea recently seems to have received a variety show, online have announced the recording time.


    Just wait for the time.


    Should you come or will you come?


    Xu Xingli turned pale. She threw the water bottle into the garbage can and picked up her mobile phone to call Baicha. This was the last time when she held a tea party in the pavilion, she asked everyone to add their contact information.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, star pear." The tone of white tea over there is relaxed. "White tea, where are you now?" Xu Xingli asked.

 Chapter 1727

    "Me?" White tea said over there, "I''m on my way to the film and television park now. Xingli, let''s have a chat when we have time?"


    This is not the time to chat.


    Xu Xingli frowned, "are you with Yingjing? Are you with bodyguards? Are you in the car?"


    Her tone was urgent.


    "No, Jingshi took me to a street near the film and television Park and left. I want to buy something. I''m shopping. I''ll go to the film and television Park later. It''s not a long way. I''ll be there in a short walk." White tea said with a smile, "how do you feel a little urgent?"


    Is it time to record today?


    How could it be so fast.


    "Bai Cha, listen to me. I suspect that Bai Zhen''s escape is likely to be bad for you. Don''t go to the film and television park. You''ll find one right away..."


    Before Xu Xingli finished speaking, the voice of white tea came from his mobile phone, "hello? Hello? What do you say, Xingli? "


    "Bai Zhen will be bad for you!"


    Xu Xingli is concise and comprehensive. But the white tea over there still couldn''t hear it. It said to itself, "how come there''s no sound again? This broken mobile phone really should be replaced when listening to the scene. Xingli, I know you can hear it. There''s something wrong with my mobile phone. I''ll call you again when I finish recording


    When the recording was finished, it was too late. Xu Xingli was just about to speak when Bai Cha over there hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli had a headache and sent a warning message to Baicha on her mobile phone, but there was no reply.


    There''s a security announcement from the airport.


    Xu Xingli looked up and walked out without looking back. As she walked, she dialed Mu Jingluo, but no one answered.


    Too late to think, Xu Xingli jumped up with her bag on her back and ran out. She found her car in the parking lot and quickly sat on it.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Xingli dials all her home contact information while driving, but it''s as if it''s agreed. No one answers the phone, leaving her alone in a hurry.


    Nobody answers the phone at the critical moment? What''s going on?


    Finally, a maid of the Ying family answered the phone.


    As soon as Xu Xingli said it, the other party''s voice spread throughout the car. "Master Jingluo fainted at home yesterday, and now everyone is in the hospital. Maybe the signal is bad over there, so we can''t answer the phone."


    Xu Xingli holding the steering wheel trembled, "fainted?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry, Miss Xingli. Master Jingluo has woken up this morning. He is a little weak. Just have a good rest." The maid is over there.


    Smell speech, Xu Xingli''s heart precipitates down immediately.


    It''s OK.


    It must be because she stayed up all night, was injured and beaten by the families of the victims that she suddenly passed out.


    "Well, listen to me, find the housekeeper and send bodyguards to the film and television park to protect white tea."


    Xu Xingli said that the most important thing now is the safety of white tea. Even if she thinks too much, she must do something.


    "Ah, but the housekeeper went to the hospital, too." The maid was embarrassed and said, "I can''t command the bodyguards of this family. Well, I''ll go to the hospital immediately and inform my wife and them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid it''s too late to wait for the notice.


    Xu Xingli knew that she just embarrassed the maid, so she could only answer the question casually and hang up the phone.


    Then she stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward as fast as she could.


    On the road, her car sped, even ran the red light, regardless of everything.


    The closer to the movie Park, the more cars on the road.


    Xu Xingli still drives the car regardless. When she is free, she will jump over and make others press the horn madly. She finally drives to the film and television park. She stops her car on the side of the road at the entrance of the film and television Park and looks around.


    There are a lot of cars around.


    The condition of the car is complicated, and it comes and goes a lot.


    Xu Xingli fixed his eyes and looked at it. His sight swept around in a pile of license plate numbers, which made his eyes ache.


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on a quiet car in the distance.


    She had seen the license plate hanging on it in the document she was investigating.


    The traffic accident that Bai Cha encountered in the last life, actually has to be repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xu Xing''s heart sank, before he had time to think about it, he saw that the car began to burn its tires. The tires were spinning wildly on the ground, and the smoke was burning, and the lights were on and off.


    Xu Xingli opened her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She turned to her rearview mirror.


    In her rearview mirror, on the right side of the pedestrian walkway, white tea is slowly walking towards the entrance of the film and television park here, with a few shopping bags in her hand. She is relaxed and comfortable. It is obvious that the danger is nearby.


    Xu Xingli wants to press the window to stop her. As soon as she moves her hand, the car suddenly speeds up and rushes towards Baicha.


    Without realizing it, Bai Cha looked down at what she had bought.Xu Xingli looks at the car and rushes toward her. Her face gradually loses its expression. Her black and white eyes cool down and slowly soak in the fierce.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, the toe of her shoe suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and at the moment when the opposite car swept over, she rushed recklessly.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bang on the quiet road.


    At the moment of impact, Xu Xingli''s whole body seemed to be thrown up, and the pain broke away in her body.


    The airbag popped out and hit her in the face.


    The moment her consciousness pulled away, she stepped on the accelerator.


    On the way, her car was still pushing forward against the opposite car, with sparks coming up.


    Bai Cha stood on the sidewalk, shocked to see the scene of the car accident in front of her eyes.


    All the cars stopped.


    People keep coming this way.


    "Star pear! Star pear


    A voice of worry rang in her ear.


    Again and again.


    Xu Xingli opened her eyes in a daze. She felt dizzy and the whole world was spinning upside down. She felt that she was being pulled out of the car and she didn''t have any strength.


    She looked vaguely at the sky above her head, as blue as water.


    "Xingli, are you awake?"


    A voice of Joy came.


    The enlarged face of white tea pasted in front of her. Xu Xingli saw her, her head became clear gradually, and suddenly grasped her hand.


    As if she knew what she was going to say, Bai Cha held her hand, followed the moving emergency personnel to accompany her to the ambulance, and said excitedly, "I''m ok, Xingli. Thank you for saving me, Bai Zhen..."


    Bai Zhen.


    Hearing the name, Bai Cha suddenly wakes up. She struggles to sit up from the stretcher and looks up.


    There was chaos around.


    It''s all people, police cars, ambulances.


    Finally, she saw the handcuffed Bai Zhen not far away. He was standing there, his head hanging, his face as if dead.


    I got it. Xu Xingli breathed a sigh of relief, her consciousness was stripped off again, and she fell back on the stretcher, with the nervous call of white tea coming from her ear.

 Chapter 1728

    The hospital building was white in the sunlight.


    In a window on a certain floor, Xu Xingli is lying quietly on the hospital bed with gauze on her forehead. Her face is pale and her eyes are closed. She is sleeping with a needle buried on the back of her hand. She is receiving infusion.


    Mu Jingluo, dressed in a hospital uniform, sat beside the bed, holding her hand, gazing at her deeply, occasionally plucking her hair.


    He kisses the back of her hand, the corner of his mouth has a bitter radian, "fool."


    On one side of the diagnosis note, there are two lines -


    [concussion, no abnormality in other examinations, need to be hospitalized for observation. ¡¿


    the nurse came in to change the water for Xu Xingli''s infusion, looked at Mu Jingluo, who was haggard and couldn''t help saying, "go back and have a rest. She also needs a rest. Don''t worry. She''s OK. I''ll watch for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Jingluo put down Xu Xingli''s hand, slowly stood up, took a deep look at Xu Xingli, and then walked out step by step.


    The nurse looked at his back and couldn''t help feeling.


    What an affectionate man.


    She is still ill. As soon as she is admitted to hospital, Miss Xu accompanies her all the way, just like staring at a rare treasure.


    Mu Jingluo walked out of the ward and went to the end without any spirit. At the end of the ward was the rest area of the hospital. There came the voice of Bai Cha''s heartache, "his face is broken, and he is not handsome."


    Mu Jingluo walked over, and as soon as he appeared, a pillow hit him.


    He took the pillow, not angry, but raised his lips, a pair of clear eyes to see, see should be part of the family are gathered here.


    Central, when the scene is sitting there, with a large piece of gauze on his face and two bandages on his hands, white tea sits beside him, full of him.


    The pillow was thrown in the right time.


    When he met the scene, he glanced coldly at Mu Jingluo, "your woman is really amazing."


    It''s coming towards his car.


    If it wasn''t for his good driving skills, he did an emergency treatment, and the two cars would explode on the spot.


    Mu Jingluo laughs, "I didn''t expect that she would choose to burn both jade and stone, but I believe your driving skills, nothing can happen."


    Today, the whole thing is a bureau.


    It was a situation he thought about when he woke up from the hospital. At that time, he just heard that the Ying family had found Bai Zhen in hiding. Bai Zhen stole some tools and was ready to kidnap Bai cha.


    Therefore, he decided to set up a bureau for Xu Xingli.


    As soon as Bai Cha heard of his plan, she agreed to it without thinking about it. She was willing to be the bait. Originally, she was looking for the most capable bodyguard to drive the car, but how could she trust others to control the safety of her fiancee.


    So it wasn''t Bai Zhen who was in the car at that time, it was the occasion.


    "I really appreciate your trust."


    When the scene is not cold, not light.


    "You''re a fool, too." Bai Shuya stood aside and looked at Mu Jingluo reproachfully. "Xingli is so extreme. What should I do if something really happened?"


    Fortunately, it''s just a concussion, and Jingshi is only slightly injured.


    Mu Jingluo let her scold, after listening to the way, "I am very relieved to drive when the scene, for star pear, this knot does not understand, her life will not be easy."


    Her performance today is to redeem her own sin with her own life.


    "Are you happy now?"


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa and looked at Mu Jingluo with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to put Jingshi and Baicha in danger." Mujingluo stood in front of her and said respectfully.


    "It turned out to be a good game." Lin Yi praised the way, "star pear can''t let go of this heart disease, only she personally saved white tea, she will be free. Although we can''t guess what happened to the traffic accident in Baicha''s last life, we can prove from this bureau that star Li is not a person who didn''t save her. She can''t be so cruel in her last life. You can make us feel at ease, and also make your mother feel less sorry for the scenery. "


    Otherwise, the two culprits of the traffic accident and the explosion are close people around Bai Shuya. She can''t even sleep well.


    "Do you praise him?"


    Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi with disapproval.


    "Well, it''s a good game. Everyone''s heart is broken, isn''t it?" Lin Yidao.


    It''s a happy ending.


    At that time, they also gave absolute protection to the scene, so nothing serious could happen.


    So when Mu Jingluo said that she wanted to set up this bureau, she didn''t object. A bureau can let everyone down. Why not? "Tut tut." Ying Mulin hugs Lin Yi''s shoulder from behind and shakes his head at Mu Jingluo, who is still pale. "I thought Jingluo would be depressed after he fainted last night. As a result, he is busy planning the whole situation as soon as he wakes up. Unexpectedly, Jingluo, who is gentle


    atmospheric, is also his heart and eye..."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    When the scene, eyes cool to see should be mu Lin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mu Lin''s tongue, hiding behind Lin Yi. "It''s not you that I''m talking about. You and I have repeatedly promised that Xingli will never hurt Baicha. You still have to go on the stage in person." Mu Jingluo walked to Yingjing with a smile, looked at the gauze on his face and said, "white tea, my brother loves you,I''m so sad. "


    This time, Mu Jingluo helped him a lot, and naturally promoted his relationship with Bai cha.


    White tea doesn''t know this truth. Listening to Mu Jingluo''s words, she can''t hide the sweetness in her eyes. She reaches for her arm and leans over.


    "All right." When responding to the scene, he took a lazy look at Mu Jingluo, and mercilessly exposed him, "do you think I don''t know what you think? Is it the key to put down everyone''s heart knot? Isn''t it the key that you want to get back Secretary Xu, her routine?"


    Mu Jingluo''s face was pale, but he was in a good mood. Wen Yan picked his eyebrows, but he was not embarrassed. He just said with a smile, "I''m not learning from you."


    "Learning?"


    White tea was stunned.


    When he heard this, it was too late to stop him. Mu Jingluo nodded solemnly, "I heard Xiao Mu say that in order to chase you, Jingshi gave you a routine, and didn''t give you a good way."


    "Eh?"


    White tea looked blankly at Yingjing.


    "Don''t listen to him." When facing the scene, he raised his eyes to mujingluo and threatened the tunnel? Lin Xiaomu, go to Secretary Xu and talk about today. "


    "Good!"


    Ying Mulin jumped up and ran out, thinking that the world was not chaotic enough.


    Mu Jingluo is busy holding Ying Mulin. Ying Mulin still has to run. He simply locks his throat with a move from the back, "Xiao Mu, I''m also your brother. My brother can''t get a wife. I''ll remember you all my life."


    "It''s OK. You''ll tear down my brother and my master again. It''s more fun for you to chase them again."


    Ying Mulin is more and more excited.


    How interesting it is for two brothers to be single dogs.


    Mu Jingluo is speechless and has a headache when he meets the situation. Bai Shuya looks at this scene, but she is very happy. Her hand is suddenly held. She turns her eyes and sees Lin Yi looking at herself.

 Chapter 1729

    "Should we discuss where we will go next time for group tour?" Lin Yi asked her with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s eyes had no other thoughts. Bai Shuya looked at her, still ashamed and grateful, "Xiao Yi, I..."


    "I know you''re in a bad mood when Bai Zhen''s family is like this. It''s just right. Let''s go out to have a rest."


    Lin Yi interrupted her.


    Only Bai Shuya nodded.


    Over there, Mu Jingluo and Ying Mulin were almost in a row. They patted her head and went out.


    "Well, I can''t leave sister Xingli for a moment." Ying Mulin tut tut said in a loud voice, "brother Jingluo, think about it, break up with my brother and be a single dog together."


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo turns head to smile to stare at her one eye, compare gun with hand, handsome ground made a shooting gesture to her.


    After finishing, Mu Jingluo walked quickly to Xu Xingli''s ward, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The long hand pushed open the door of the ward.


    Mu Jingluo raised his eyes to see it, and his smile stuck on his face.


    The quiet ward was empty, the quilt on the bed was turned over there, and the infusion tube on one side dropped, dripping with liquid medicine.


    Xu Xingli is no longer here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo stood there stiffly, staring at the empty bed.


    "Daddy, daddy, I''m looking for Mommy!" The voice of young cheering came from the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stood still, his heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea is as calm as a huge inverted mirror, reflecting the blue sky, quiet and beautiful.


    A three story villa by the sea stands in the sun, and the flowers and plants in the courtyard are well cultivated.


    The gate is open.


    A young girl in a lemon dress was standing at the window on the second floor, wiping the window glass. The glass where she wiped the glass was so transparent that it clearly reflected the sea in the distance.


    The window is half open, her long black hair is blown up, and her clear eyes are embedded with a faint smile.


    After cleaning the window, Xu Xingli came down from the chair and was very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    She turned around and opened the express box she had just received. It was full of children''s books.


    Xu Xingli picked up the books and put them on the bookshelf one by one.


    The remaining half of the bookshelf has been put on financial books, as well as some ancient and modern East and West classics.


    She stood on the floor, watching the bookshelves on the whole wall filled with her, feeling very successful.


    It''s done.


    Xu Xingli clapped her hands and walked downstairs with the empty carton. She stepped on the wooden stairs carefully. When she was halfway there, she heard a bang and the door was pushed open.


    Holding the carton, she looked down and saw two figures at the door.


    Both of them are dressed up in the same style of vacation. They wear shirts and shorts with white shoes. Their short hair style is too coquettish. Even the sunglasses on the bridge of their nose are of the same style.


    Two people don''t invite to enter by oneself, the movement is consistent ground slipped to start, will a big one small two same type of suitcase slide into the living room.


    The little guy pulled down his sunglasses and looked at the man next to him. Then he learned to put his hands on his forehead to play handsome pose. He didn''t put his legs properly and nearly fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at the smile, is speechless, "who let you come?"


    She''s fine. They''re interrupting.


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo does not pose, take off the sunglasses, deep eyes not happy to stare at her, "this young lady, if I remember correctly, here is my property, you take advantage of the owner is not trespassing residential reasonable?"


    "I cracked the electronic lock with my ability. Why is it unreasonable?"


    Xu Xingli stood high and asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo choked and tasted it carefully. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    His eyes fell on the carton in her hand. He quickly stepped forward and took it. He looked at her up and down. "The skirt is good. It''s the first time I saw you wear a bright colored skirt."


    Praising the skirt, his eyes stopped on the key necklace around her neck. The radian of her lips became deeper and deeper, and he was proud.


    "Can''t I wear bright color for xuxing pear?"


    Xu Xingli asked.


    "Yes! It has to be Mu Jingluo was full of praise, "my wife is beautiful in garbage bags."


    "You want to put my mommy in a garbage bag?"


    The neglected child Mu Yuwen is standing in the living room, frowning and looking at Mu Jingluo discontentedly. Then he quickly runs to Xu Xingli, hugs her and comforts her, "it''s OK, Mommy, I''ll make money to buy you many beautiful skirts."


    Xu Xingli was amused by Mu Yuwen, touched his cerebellar pouch and said, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mu Jingluo looked at Mu Yuwen speechlessly, "you really can step on me to flatter your mother."


    All the money for this look is wasted.


    A wolf''s heart.


    Xu Xingli pulled Mu Yuwen''s little hand, "tired or not? It''s hot here. I''ll ice you a drink. I''ll give it to you


    Smell speech, Mu Jing Luo''s Mou color is one deep, the voice is very gentle, "know I want to come?"


    Xu Xingli walked to the kitchen and looked at him coldly, "I know, but I didn''t expect you to come so late."


    The word "late" is stressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s scalp is numb.


    Xu Xingli took three glasses of iced juice and put it on the small round table in the courtyard. There was a parasol to block the sun, enjoying the sea breeze and not too much sun exposure. It was really pleasant to drink iced drinks.


    Mu Yuwen put the juice aside and picked up a big cut watermelon to eat with relish.


    Mu Jingluo didn''t care to eat. He moved his chair closer to Xu Xingli and explained with a strong desire for survival, "I''m late. I didn''t expect you to come here. I thought you ignored me."


    After not seeing her in the hospital that day, he thought it was her final decision.


    Even if you untie her heart knot, she still doesn''t want him. She really doesn''t love him anymore.


    He was decadent for two days before he regained his spirits and decided to find her no matter where she was. As a result, she was so skillful at running away that he couldn''t even find out her subordinates. He had to rely on his knowledge of her.


    He went to her father''s hometown and the city where she used to stay


    It took me a long time to think about it.


    When he guessed that she was here, he felt that his whole life had come to life. This was the place where he wanted to start over with her. It was self-evident what she represented here.


    "Hard to think?" Xu Xingli looked at him indifferently, "I also told process brocade, don''t say you don''t pay attention?"


    Cheng Jin knows that she will go to the place where there is a sea. If he thinks about it, he will not wait more than 20 days to come here.


    Hearing this, Mu Jingluo''s face turned black. "Don''t mention your good friend. She told me that you are going to become a monk for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingli is drinking juice with a straw, and almost spurts it out.

 Chapter 1730

    She turned her head and looked at Mu Jingluo, "then you..."


    "I went to eighteen nunneries, even the monk temple."


    Mu Jingluo said that he had a headache and pressed his temple. "What do you think of your friend? I saw a figure very similar to you in a nunnery on the mountain, and I just... "


    "Just what?"


    Xu Xingli looked at him with great interest.


    "Cough."


    Mu Jing Luo coughed, took the juice in front of him and sucked it hard, "nothing."


    "Crying?" Xu Xingli couldn''t help laughing. Mujing Luosuo, who had been exposed, said to her, "you don''t know how shocking the picture is. The little nun is sweeping the floor in front of me, wearing a nun robe. Her back is very similar to you. She is bareheaded without a hat, and she has no green silk. Is it strange that I and I shed two tears?"


    That kind of scene, is a person, he has to shed tears.


    Xu Xingli listened to his exaggerated description, choking smile, "you still love to cry."


    "I don''t like to cry. How can I love to cry?" Mu Jingluo sniffed, "anyway, you can break up with your good friend, it''s all her, otherwise I couldn''t have done so much wrong."


    More than ten pairs of his shoes were wasted.


    "Alas." Mu Yuwen was eating watermelon there and sighed, "I''ve already told daddy that mommy must be waiting for us in the place with the sea. He doesn''t believe it."


    "Did you guess?"


    Xu Xingli looks at Mu Yuwen unexpectedly.


    "That''s natural. How could mommy not want me?" Mu Yuwen is full of confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    Xu xinglimer, if she hadn''t saved Baicha that day, she would have left far away by herself.


    "You know what, you''re so confident."


    Mu Jingluo looks at his son in disgust. Is Xu Xingli really ready to leave their father and son behind.


    "But I guess right, you won''t listen to me."


    Mu Yuwen shakes his head to see that he is a young man who can''t be taught.


    "How could I have thought that your Mommy would leave without saying a word just to dry me up."


    The hospital a don''t, he empty is not good, how can think of Xu Xing pear is already completely put down.


    "Why can''t I hang you up?" Xu Xingli looks at him coolly.


    He made so many girlfriends that she just hung him up for a while. What''s the matter?


    A look at Xu Xingli''s face changed, Mu Yuwen again empty, straightened the body, nodded, solemnly said, "air good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingli looked at him angrily and amusingly, and looked back at Mu Yuwen, "let''s walk by the sea?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Yuwen likes the sea best. As soon as he hears this, he jumps down from his chair and pulls Xu Xingli out.


    Mu Jingluo followed her and said, "Xingli, you see I''ve come. When do you say those three words to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xu Xingli didn''t hear it, she went on.


    Mu Jingluo felt his nose a little depressed. Is he going to continue to air him?


    He followed her closely, and said, "I''ve transferred all the jobs in the imperial city. Now I''m light all over. I just have time to find a good school for Yuwen here."


    "What''s a good school to look for?"


    Xu Xingli looked at him inexplicably, "uncle and aunt have not found a good school for him in the imperial city?"


    "Imperial city?"


    Mu Jingluo was stunned. Didn''t she want to start over here and stay away from the imperial city?


    "Imperial city''s teaching staff is so good, why should I let Yuwen stay here?" Xu Xingli said, "of course, I''ll go back after playing here for a while."


    Words fall, she is pulled by Mu Yuwen to run to the beach.


    Mu Jingluo stopped at the same place and realized her meaning after a pause. He couldn''t help lifting his lips and strode towards her. He locked her waist from behind and held her up. He said fiercely, "Xu Xingli, are you playing with me?"


    Cheat him all the way and decide to go back with him?


    "How?"


    Xu Xingli smiles.


    "Have a good time!"


    Mu Jingluo flatters her thoroughly and kisses her severely.


    This time, he didn''t have to listen and confirmed the existence of those three words.


    The sea is boundless, Mu Yuwen cheered and rushed past with open arms.


    Bursts of white spray came up, rolled some shellfish, shining in the sun, like diamonds.


    ¡­¡­


    In prison.


    Cui Mameng was dressed in a gray prison uniform and walked in the cold corridor. His face was pale and his eyes were completely gray.


    Her mind echoed the words that the prison guards had just said to her -


    "Bai Zhenzhen accused you of conspiring with Bai Zhen to deliberately harm her. Bai Zhen''s several crimes coexist. If there is no accident, Bai Zhen and Bai Zhenzhen will have to go through the bottom of the prison. You''re OK. Reform well and get out of prison as soon as possible." Triman dreams of these words, thinking that he almost fell down and held his hand against the wall. His whole body trembles violently and sobs, "what if I get out of prison? My family is scattered. Why? Why do I have such a hard life, married one after another, and didn''t get marriedThere is a good ending. "


    The C.O. looked at her, frowned and shook her head.


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Cui man Meng grabbed the guard''s hand and said excitedly, "let me call my daughter and ask her to let Bai Zhen go. She listened to me most since she was a child. She will let Bai Zhen go and she won''t sue him."


    "The crime that Bai Zhen committed can''t be solved by anyone suing or not." The female guard said coldly, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no hope.


    Cui can''t accept the blow and can''t walk.


    The female prison guard almost half helped and half dragged her into a female prison room and said, "you will live in this one in the future."


    After the warden and various departments analyzed the case of Cui Mameng several times, they decided to put her in this women''s prison.


    Cui Mameng was pushed into a room that was bitterly cold. There were two rows of upper and lower bunks in the room. The tone was gray, just like her mood. The female prisoners sitting or lying in the room looked at her.


    Cui Mameng walked towards the empty bed beside him with a dull face, leaning against the cold railing.


    Bai Zhen was caught, the crime on the body is very heavy, the property on the hand also all falls on Xu Xingli''s hand, Xingli donated all this.


    What''s the day she''s looking forward to getting out of prison? She''s no longer a rich lady. There''s nothing left.


    There''s nothing left.


    The opposite prisoner came over, sat down beside her, looked at her up and down, "how did you get in?"


    "I have a sin."


    Cui man Meng white face murmurs tunnel, the eye has no brilliance.


    It''s xuxing pear. It''s xuxing pear that has harmed her. She''s haggard and can''t eat any loss. She''s trying to break her mother''s family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the prisoner.


    Cui man dream does not want to talk at all, look at her one eye, "how do you come in?" "Me?" The female prisoner sat on her bed and shrugged, "my husband is a son of a bitch. He gambles and drinks every day. When he comes back, he beats me and my son. He gets depressed. In a fit of anger, I put rat poison in his meal."

 Chapter 1731

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng leaned against the railing and looked at her. The middle-aged female prisoner in the upper berth also climbed down from the top. The woman sitting next to Cui Mameng immediately pointed to her and whispered, "this man is a cruel character. Don''t annoy her here. She killed a man and chopped him up to feed the dog. It''s cruel.


    ¡±


    is she living with a group of murderers?


    Cui had no time to be sentimental, so he began to shudder. His voice trembled twice. "Why, why?"


    The woman came to her ear and said mysteriously, "I heard that she once went home and saw her daughter Qiang Jian, a neighbor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui man Meng shivered with cold.


    After hearing about it, Cui found out that all the crimes committed in this prison were for her children, some for revenge, some for protecting her children and others for murder


    They stay here, but they don''t regret.


    Another two female prisoners leaned towards her and looked at her, "what on earth did you come in for?"


    "I..."


    Cui man Meng sat on the bed, looking at the eyes in front of her, unable to speak.


    The mystery of Cui Mameng''s imprisonment has become the most frequently asked topic in the women''s prison, and she is more and more afraid to say and answer.


    Every night, the female prisoners in the women''s cell are called out one by one.


    It was a call from their children.


    Everyone came back in high spirits and shared with each other. Their daughter was promoted again, and their son gave birth to a fat grandson.


    Only Cui man Meng sat beside her and was out of place. She was at a loss when she watched them talk so much.


    "Trimanmeng, how come you never see your children call you?" Someone asked her, "your age child should not be too young. What kind of work do you do?"


    "I..."


    Cui Mameng is a bit dumb. When she looks at Qi shueshu''s eyes, she shrinks and says, "I and I have a beautiful daughter. She has been very sensible since she was a child. She can cook by herself at the age of seven."


    "Wow, that''s amazing."


    A female prisoner exclaimed.


    "She and her academic performance is also very good. She always wins awards, and the pile of awards is thicker than books."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s working for Ying''s now."


    "Yingshi group? Your daughter is so capable


    I didn''t want to be out of line with everyone, so Cui said something casually. Unexpectedly, a mouth is the advantage that these people can''t expect.


    They surrounded her and asked her how to teach her daughter. They also said that they should let some children know her and learn from her daughter.


    There is a lot of food piled at the head of Cui man Meng''s bed, which are all given by these female prisoners.


    When it comes to work, everyone rushes to help her, and she is often idle there.


    The news that Cui Mameng had a daughter working in Yingshi group soon spread. When it came to the activity, everyone would gather in front of Cui Mameng in the square surrounded by high-speed railway network to listen to her about her great daughter.


    Trimanmeng became the red man among the female prisoners.


    Everyone is courteous to her. She doesn''t have to do any work. She always gets the most comfortable sun when she goes out.


    Until one day, the truth of her imprisonment spread in the women''s prison.


    Cui was isolated and excluded.


    All the benefits do not exist at all. In exchange for the saliva on the quilt every day when I wake up, for the kicking and punching of other female prisoners in secret, for the work that can''t be done in any way, and for the bleeding of ten fingers, I still can''t finish it.


    "Xu Xingli is really my daughter. She is my daughter. She was educated by me. Don''t you want to hear the story of her childhood?"


    Cui can''t stand such a day, pulling a female prisoner to rush to the tunnel. The female prisoner kicked her away and spat on her, "yes, she is your daughter, the daughter you left outside, my son said. When he came to see me, he saw the surveillance of the prison guard watching your daughter, and your daughter was beaten by your stepdaughter. You are also shameful. You even depend on your daughter to get benefits in prison. Bah


    Cui man Meng fell to the ground, grabbed the man''s trouser legs and said eagerly, "no, no I''m very kind to my daughter. My daughter loves me very much. Listen to me, listen to me... "


    "Roll, roll..."


    The prisoner kicked her in the face again.


    The corridor of the prison is too cold to have any temperature.


    Cui was kicked to the ground, straight eyes, still unwilling to murmur, "my daughter is the best, better than your children..."


    A few years later, she was released from prison.


    The days of being excluded and isolated made her thin and grey, and she looked like an old man who was about to decay.She robbed a little girl in the street and ran all the way.


    When she was held down by the police, her mouth was still muring, "xiaoxingli, let''s go home. Mom will take you home and buy you a beautiful skirt..."


    After the diagnosis, Cui Mameng suffered from heart failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Many years ago, the airport was in a rush.


    In front of the nearly transparent ground glass, a pair of young men and women with outstanding appearance sat face to face.


    The girl holds her face in one hand and looks at the boy in front of her. Her eyes are full of admiration and her mouth is full of Jiao. "It''s just a necklace. I don''t want it to be expensive, even if you buy a plastic one to coax me."


    Mu Jingluo sat opposite the girl, smelling a faint radian on her lips. She looked at the girl in front of her with a faint smile. "Can''t you change something else?"


    There was no joy or anger in his voice.


    "The less you give it to me, the more I want it." The girl is very depressed, "I''m your girlfriend, won''t you buy me a necklace?"


    Mu Jingluo lowered his eyes and covered many emotions with his long eyelashes.


    After a while, he took out a magic prop from his pocket and said, "let me do a magic for you."


    He bent down and threw the props on the table. His slender fingers changed dexterously, which made the girl laugh in surprise. But there was no smile in his eyes, and he moved his fingers numbly.


    Suddenly, a glare of sunlight came.


    Mu Jingluo turns his head and looks out of the window. The strong sunlight penetrates into his eyes and makes his eyes ache.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. It was dark.


    He lowered his eyes and regained his vision a little. Then he saw a little stroller parked there with a French window, separated from him by only one glass.


    A small group of baby half lying in the pram, small face powder tender, a pair of black and white eyes, especially beautiful, like inlaid with dark glass beads, suddenly a small mouth grinned at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo stares at him, and his lips hook up unconsciously.


    "Jingluo, what are you laughing at?"


    The girl''s voice drew him back.


    Mu Jingluo looked at her and said, "children are lovely."


    With that, he turned to see the stroller was pushed away by a pair of slender hands in the sun, leaving him with a slender figure, skirt in the wind.


    He lost his soul for a moment, until he was recalled by the girl.


    He just turned around and laughed at himself, laughing that he was still imagining, laughing that he still couldn''t forget. He tried to put aside all the distractions and continue to do magic for the girl.


    He didn''t find it, and half of the figure couldn''t help looking back at him. The sun above is very strong.

 Chapter 1732

    That year, Yingshi group''s tripartite business model began to take shape.


    As the car slowly drove into Ying''s home, Lin Yi sat in the back seat, wearing a solid color skirt. Her long hair rolled over one shoulder, her hand pressed the wireless headset on her ear, and the silver ring on her ring finger was flowing with a mild luster.


    "You can send me the latest quotation of Yiwei restaurant right away. I''ll see it later."


    Lin Yi says to the person on the other side of the phone.


    The car stopped.


    The housekeeper waited at the door and went up to open the door for her.


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and got off with her handbag. Her skirt was playing with the wind and she wanted to be immortal. She said to the housekeeper with a smile, "I don''t have to come to the door every time. I will get off by myself."


    "I have nothing to do."


    The housekeeper bowed his head to her, with desire in his eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at him, "you have something to say."


    The housekeeper approached her and whispered, "Mrs. Mu is in a bad mood. She has shed tears twice today."


    "Shuya? What happened to her? Do you envy her


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head. "I quietly informed Mrs. Jiang that this meeting was going with me. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Well, where are they?" Lin Yi asked and walked in.


    "It''s in the little living room on the other side of the second room."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Hearing the news, Lin Yi didn''t even change her shoes. She put down her handbag and went upstairs in a hurry. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the polished and gorgeous floor tiles and went straight to the small living room of the second room.


    I saw Bai Shuya sitting on the sofa, wiping her tears with a paper towel. Xia Xi frowned and accompanied her, sighing from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi goes in.


    At the sight of her, Bai Shuya was a little embarrassed and said with red eyes, "how did you get shocked?"


    "Here you are." Xia Xi seems to see the Savior in general, "all blame my brother."


    Lin Yi sat down beside Bai Shuya and said with a smile, "the group is too busy recently. In the cold years, we need the absolute assistance of Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing. Mu Xianguang really doesn''t have much time to accompany you. Why don''t I accompany you to the group to find him?"


    On hearing this, Bai Shuya''s face became angry, "I don''t want to see him."


    Bai Shuya has always been gentle, and she speaks softly. Lin Yi is shocked by this anger.


    Lin Yi looks at Xia Xi suspiciously. Xia Xi silently picks up the flat on the coffee table in front of him, draws a picture of a woman in ol clothes from inside, points to the picture and says, "my brother It''s like cheating. "


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    Is mu Xianguang cheating?


    "It doesn''t have to be your brother''s cheating. Maybe it''s just the woman who directed and acted." Bai Shuya is sensitive to the word "derailment" and can''t help protesting.


    Xia Xi laughs, "that sister-in-law you still shed tears?"


    "Then your brother always makes the mistake of not knowing people clearly."


    Bai Shuya used to pronounce hard.


    Lin Yi took the tablet and looked at it, "this man Like Cao Xueer, mu Xianguang''s secretary? "


    She met with the group once.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Xi stretches his hand, slides off the photo of the tablet and points out the microblog page.


    Cao Xueer''s head image on Weibo should be her personal Weibo. All the content published in it is in graphic mode. A picture with texture, plus a few poems or chicken soup, looks normal.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand and looks at Xia Xi. How can he see the trace of derailment. "Look at this microblog, the message is to cherish every moment, but the photo is a Swiss watch, which can''t be bought by money. My sister-in-law entrusted a lot of relationships to get it, but this is the only one in China." Xia


    Xidao.


    Lin Yi looked at the photo and said, "the watch was taken on the desk. Maybe Secretary Cao just wanted to show off his wealth by taking advantage of Mu Xianguang''s time to pick up the watch."


    Xia Xi from Bai Shuya over there to slide, and delimit to a micro blog, "then you see this."


    There''s only one number in the picture - 15.


    The words are -


    [it''s nice to have you with me on my birthday. ¡¿


    Lin Yi didn''t know what he meant. Xia Xi said over there, "that day was an open competition of the group. My brother went to participate in it. The number 15 is his number plate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little speechless, which is not enough to show off his wealth.


    But that was the only point. People could say yes or no, so she asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, you can take any one." Bai Shuya sat there and said, his eyes sad.


    Lin Yi scratched up and down the screen and found the most normal one. "This one looks ok."


    It''s a picture of a boiling hot pot. There''s a white lotus on the table. It''s very textural.


    The text is¡ª¡ª[hotpot and white lotus are a good match. ¡¿


    Bai Shuya looked down and breathed heavily. "That day I asked mu Xianguang to eat hot pot. She was satirizing me as Bai Lianhua. Look at the wall."


    On the wall?


    Lin Yi saw the wall in the photo, because the lens was virtual. If he did not look carefully, he would not notice the word "Ya" in cursive script on the wall.


    It''s nothing at all. It''s just that other people''s calligraphy is all ink, but this "elegant" character is red, with a few drops hanging at the end. It looks bloody and frightening.


    The details


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Shuya with admiration, "it''s a pity that you don''t work as a detective."


    "Every microblog here either implies that she is with mu Xianguang or turns around to satirize me." Bai Shuya said in a stuffy voice, "it''s been three months. It''s three months since I found out."


    "What does Cao xue''er do with this?"


    Lin Yi is inexplicable. "Do you think my brother is really cheating? He wants to be both at home and abroad. Cao Xueer is not willing to be a junior, and he is afraid of angering my brother. So he suggests to his sister-in-law in this way to let her quarrel with my brother and get a divorce?" Xia Xi is in a weak tunnel.


    This is indeed the most reasonable guess at present.


    Otherwise, this Cao Xueer has nothing to do when she''s full. What''s the purpose of posting this kind of microblog?


    Wen Yan said, white Shu Ya''s eye circles were more red. "But I always felt that the envy would not be so sorry to me. He didn''t purposely spray perfume outside, and didn''t immediately take a bath when he came back, and he didn''t talk with me."


    "Then my brother didn''t cheat."


    Xia Xi immediately changed his position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at her silently. Xia Xi laughed awkwardly when he was seen, and said softly, "I''m serious. Now the group is so busy, my brother has to do things, and he has to find a way between his wife and lover, and he has to do it perfectly. Even a careful person like his sister-in-law doesn''t realize it. With my understanding of him, he can''t make it."


    This is my sister.


    Lin Yi looked at the tablet in his hand and made the final analysis and summary. "In fact, from this micro blog, this person just wants to arouse your suspicion and make you quarrel with mu Xianguang. Xia Xi''s guess is reasonable, but there is still a possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Bai Shuya looked at her nervously.

 Chapter 1733

    "That''s what you call self directing and self acting." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Microblog so many, one said coincidence, two said coincidence, three months day so, she can''t believe it''s just coincidence.


    Smell speech, white book elegant hang down Mou to embrace own arm, listless tunnel, "although I say so, but in fact my heart is bottomless, you say she a person to direct oneself to act this scene again have what meaning?"


    "If the process is right, you will quarrel with mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang will ask her, and she will naturally say that it''s a misunderstanding. She has never done it."


    Lin Yi said, "Mu Xianguang, a big man, can''t fire a secretary who has the ability to work because of a few inexplicable microblogs. If this goes on, the wife at home is even more suspicious, and the Secretary in the company is very considerate, so the corner can be prized."


    Summer Xi suddenly.


    Bai Shuya bit her lip. "Do you think that Cao Xueer has such an idea? I''ve been working on Weibo for more than three months. It''s so complicated. How can I get rid of it? "


    "Mu Xianguang has never been an ordinary person, and it''s not worth a woman''s effort?"


    Lin Yi hooked his lips and put down the tablet in his hand.


    "What if I didn''t?"


    Bai Shuya said. "Then go on, maybe the microblog will be more obvious in the future." Lin Yi said, "she''s a smart woman. She knows that when your husband and wife are in a harmonious relationship, the chance of success is not big. Then she has to force you to become a female night fork.


    ¡±


    "so, I can''t ask mu Xianguang?" Bai Shuya was depressed. "I can''t be angry, can I? To be angry is to fall into the trap. "


    "Let''s fire this Cao Mi book."


    Xia Xi''s suggestion is quite simple.


    Although Bai Shuya was angry and sad, she didn''t lose her mind. She said, "you can''t fire her for no reason. If you fire her suddenly, she will pretend to be pitiful and aggrieved in front of Mu Xianguang, and she will say that I am autocratic in front of other employees in the group, which has a bad influence."


    Cao Xueer hinted that she was a white lotus, but she didn''t even want to give her a chance to do it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Shuya looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that Secretary Cao has found himself a difficult opponent."


    Bai Shuya is rational. Lin Yi said with a smile, "what are you going to do? It''s not difficult for you to let her leave mu Xianguang quietly, but in the final analysis, maybe mu Xianguang doesn''t care about the Secretary at all. You can turn off the microblog and ignore the clown. "


    "Yes, to put it bluntly, it''s a secretary''s self directing and self acting on Weibo. It''s not worth your trouble for her."


    Xia Xi thought it was.


    Bai Shuya looked at their attitude and said, "if it''s you, can you do it when you don''t see it?"


    "I haven''t seen anything like this, I don''t know."


    Xia Xi shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen such people around Ying Hannian either."


    Lin Yi followed.


    "That''s because you didn''t pay attention to it. I also saw Secretary Cao leave me a normal message on the Internet by accident. I found that the background of her micro blog portrait was found by mu Xianguang''s office." Bai Shuya sat in the middle of them and kindly reminded them, "in the group, mu Xianguang can''t compare with Jiang Qixing in terms of appearance and ability, and he can''t compare with Jiang Qixing in terms of skill and holding shares. In this way, there are still wild bees and butterflies around him. What about the two brothers and Jiang Qixing?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t think much about it and said, "no, Ying Hannian has been in front of the media more than once Er, it''s love show. Which girl will be bored to miss him. "


    Xiao think such a man, not afraid to close to hear the man''s mouth is full of wife before, after the wife?


    "Jiang Qixing is even more impossible." Xia Xi sat there with a serious face and said, "he''s not funny, and he''s too straight. Sometimes I feel tired when I get along with him. Who can''t take it so seriously?"


    Bai Shuya listened to them quietly, her red eyes moved slightly, and her tone was light, "Oh?"


    And an epilogue.


    This ending hook Lin Yi and Xia Xi inexplicably on the back of a cold, four eyes relative.


    Clearly is to comfort Bai Shuya, how suddenly the words changed.


    As Ying Hannian''s wife, Lin Yiqing coughed twice, sat up straight and said solemnly, "I still believe in Ying Hannian. Even if he is provoked by wild bees and butterflies, he doesn''t care about it."


    There should be trust between husband and wife.


    "It''s ridiculous that Jiang Qixing and I can be together. If he leaves me, he doesn''t need to cheat to pave the way." Xia Xi way, speaking of the final Mou light dim dim.


    Smelling speech, Bai Shuya looked at Xia Xi and Lin Yi and nodded, "well, maybe I''m narrow-minded. Seeing a wave butterfly, I''ll think wildly. I''m not as high as you."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll ask someone to prepare herbal tea for you to go to the fire."


    Lin Yi clapped her hand.Bai Shuya barely showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Xia Xi, who has thought about his life thoroughly, goes back to his room, closes the door and opens his online social account on his mobile phone.


    Then, she began to look at each picture in the message.


    Lin Yi goes back to his study, sits down at his desk, opens his mailbox, and the latest quotation about Yiwei restaurant has been sent.


    Lin Yi opens it, and the numbers on the screen jump into her eyes.


    She looked at the dense numbers, but her mind always echoed that sentence -


    "in the group, mu Xianguang can''t compare with Jiang Qixing in terms of appearance and ability, and he can''t compare with Jiang Qixing in terms of skill and holding. In this way, he still has wild bees and butterflies around him. What about the two brothers and Jiang Qixing?"


    Lin Yi laughs at herself. She is really biased by Bai Shuya.


    But It doesn''t hurt to have snacks.


    Although a little wild bees and butterflies don''t affect her feelings with Ying Hannian, it''s not the same thing to know and not to know. If she doesn''t know, she may smile at the woman who wants to pry her corner next time.


    Lin Yi clenched her lips, silently closed the quotation, opened her microblog, left a message and opened her picture.


    She just looked around.


    See if there is secretary Cao around Ying Hannian.


    With this intention, the smile on Lin Yi''s face never appeared again.


    When Lin Yi appeared in the dining room, Bai Shuya was sitting at the dining table drinking the second bowl of herbal tea. Seeing her coming in without expression, she couldn''t help asking, "are you hungry?"


    "Come and have some herbal tea."


    It''s a fire.


    Lin Yi sat down beside her, holding her face with one hand, very depressed.


    This woman should focus on her career, not on men. She hasn''t read a word in the quotation for three hours.


    It''s too late for business. Just as Bai Shuya was about to speak, Xia Xi came in and asked the maid in a weak voice, "is there any herbal tea left? I want one bowl, no, two."

 Chapter 1734

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya is a little confused.


    Xia Xi took the maid Sheng''s herbal tea to the big table and drank it silently.


    "You want to go to the fire, too?"


    Bai Shuya doesn''t understand and looks at her. How does this anger seem heavier than her?


    Lin Yi sat there, took a look at Xia Xi''s state, guessed what was going on, and asked, "can''t you find it yourself?"


    Xia Xi looked at the herbal tea in front of her feebly, "you too?"


    "Oh..."


    Bai Shuya suddenly realized, "together with you, do a set, find a few wild bees and butterflies?"


    Xia Xi''s face is very disheartened, smell speech put up two fingers, "two, the same routine, and micro blog almost open half a year."


    It''s longer than Bai Shuya''s secretary Cao.


    If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that someone else has found a small world and is thinking about Jiang Qixing''s big wood.


    With that, Xia Xi and Bai Shuya look at Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t avoid them. They have to stretch out their hands, erect four fingers, pause, and erect the tail finger.


    "What do you mean, four or five?"


    Bai Shuya is inexplicable.


    Lin Yi was asked a little green face, help the forehead stuffy tunnel, "four women, one man."


    "Cough -"


    Xia Xi was directly choked by herbal tea.


    Bai Shuya seriously scooped a mouthful of herbal tea with a spoon, and her eyebrows relaxed. "Why do you suddenly feel that my fire has dropped a lot?"


    Of course.


    She''s the only one!


    "There are so many five. Who are they?" Xia Xi asked. "There are the daughter of a group executive, the host who has presided over the group''s tail teeth, and the star who has spoken for the group. The star is even more irritating. She has all kinds of hints on her big micro blog. Although she doesn''t make a big fuss, many of her fans are asking her if she is a junior for Ying Hannian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I didn''t know that I would go home every day in yinghannian, I would have noticed that they had an affair when I saw those specious things."


    When Lin Yi said that, he was a little bit out of breath. He took up the bowl in front of him and drank a lot. His posture was soaring. One side of the middle-aged maid came to them to add herbal tea, and said, "three ladies, don''t blame me for my age. These three gentlemen are all the dragon in the crowd, controlling the head of the four families. The group is growing bigger and bigger, but they are only about 30 years old. They are all handsome, powerful and rich. If they are still unmarried, they don''t know how many people there are How many families have to try their best to get close to Huisheng, don''t you think? "


    Smell speech, three people light a smile.


    "Yes, mother Zhong said so."


    Lin Yi nodded modestly.


    "Although you are married now, there are so many people in the world that there will always be a few red eyed people who want to take a chance. As long as the three gentlemen are clean enough, don''t take them too seriously and find themselves uncomfortable."


    Mother Zhong continued.


    "It makes sense, mom." Xia Xi nodded, "they are working so hard now. We can''t make trouble for them for a few boring outsiders."


    Bai Shuya also followed, "yes, I really want to have a big fight with mu Xianguang. It will only be cheaper for outsiders."


    With that, they all looked at Lin Yi and waited for her to speak.


    Lin Yi sat there and said with a light smile, "how can I be such a mean person? Ying Hannian is good to me. I know. I won''t take such a small matter to heart. "


    "The three wives are really the most generous people, sir. They are blessed to have wives like you."


    Mother Zhong looked at them and laughed happily.


    Lin Yi talks about other things with Bai Shuya and Xia Xi.


    Just talking, a maid''s voice came from outside, "gentlemen are back."


    Then came the sound of men''s footsteps. Mu Xianguang''s voice was the loudest, and it came from afar, "I''ve got a new yacht. It''s very powerful. It''s changing the sky. How about going fishing?"


    , "if you''re free, I still have a lot of work to throw to you." Ying Hannian''s insipid voice came. He stepped into the dining room with one foot and locked his dark eyes to Lin Yi. His thin lips curled up and hugged her shoulder from behind. He leaned down and smelled the fragrance on her face. He was satisfied with her, and his voice became as gentle as he wanted. "I''m back."


    Jiang Qixing steps into the restaurant and looks at Xia Xi silently. He goes directly to her and puts his hand on her shoulder.


    "You are all here!" Mu Xianguang walked into the restaurant, sat down beside Bai Shuya, and put a big hand around her shoulder, "wife, I''m so tired. What do you eat at night?"


    Bai Shuya sat there, took down his hand with a soft face, and got up, "Zhong Ma, I don''t have a good appetite, so I won''t eat dinner today.""You have a bad appetite. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Mu Xianguang suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya didn''t answer and turned away with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang was at a loss.


    Jiang Qixing sits down beside Xia Xi. His eyes look at her deeply and point to his shoulder. He signals her to pinch for him.


    This is the tacit understanding between them, one look can understand each other.


    Xia Xi took a look at his hand, and then stood up with a smile and looked at mother Zhong, "mother Zhong, who do you want to find at home with good shoulder pinching skills? Pinch it for Mr. Jiang of our family. Besides, I''m full of herbal tea and don''t have to call me for dinner. "


    With that, Xia Xi also left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing wanted to hold her, but she didn''t succeed. He sat there with a look of amazement.


    Ying Hannian leaned over Lin Yi and looked at the scene. His evil voice was filled with schadenfreude. He lowered his head and asked Lin Yi, "what''s wrong with them again? Like me, I''m good enough


    The last sentence, he said close to her ear, ambiguous and bad, full of flirtation.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi laughed and slowly opened his arms. "I almost forgot that I didn''t read the quotation. I didn''t finish the business. Mother Zhong didn''t have to ask me to have dinner."


    Words fall, she stood up and turned out of the restaurant, from the beginning to the end did not and should cold year say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian still keeps the posture of bending over and half embracing.


    What''s going on?


    The three men looked at the clock mother together. The clock mother stood there, her smile solidified on her face, and she couldn''t get down for a long time.


    What about the atmosphere?


    It''s agreed that we can''t quarrel with the men at home because of the outsiders?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the light in the small living room is as bright as day.


    "Whiteboard."


    Ying Hannian sits on the mahjong table and plays mahjong with a cold face. The housekeeper sat there, looking at the card he could play, and then at Ying Hannian''s cold face, as well as the smelly faces of Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing on the table. He repressed himself and didn''t dare to shout out the word "Hu".

 Chapter 1735

    It''s a good day. What''s the matter?


    The housekeeper threw out the whiteboard and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What a broken card!"


    Mu Xianguang said angrily, throwing mahjong was as heavy as throwing it out. He didn''t want to play mahjong, but to lift the table.


    Two hours later, Jiang Qixing, who had been silent, finally said, "brother Han, you have to get up early tomorrow. Why don''t you have a rest earlier?"


    "It''s OK. You two are in a bad mood. I''ll accompany you."


    Should cold year cold face way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang took a silent look at him and made sure that there were only two people on the table in a bad mood? His face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Ying Hannian threw another card in the middle of the table. The housekeeper once again resisted the impulse of thinking about Hu and said weakly, "in fact, I heard something from Zhong ma..."


    Three pairs of eyes looked at him in unison.


    The housekeeper could hardly sit in his chair. He took a deep breath. "It seems that the wife found that there are some wild bees and butterflies around him."


    Smell speech, mu Xianguang immediately look to should cold year, the person all sat to the side a few minutes, "originally is you implicate us!"


    "Go away."


    Ying Hannian glanced at him coldly, "what''s the matter with me if you''re locked out of the door and can''t go back to sleep?"


    "Er, yes, I forgot to say that this wife and Mr. should be followed by the word" men "


    The housekeeper''s expression was chatty. Originally, he was waiting for the three gentlemen to take the initiative to ask. As a result, one by one, he had to take the initiative to speak.


    If he didn''t take the initiative, the coffin he earned would have been lost.


    "Why do they come to me?"


    Jiang Qixing didn''t even look at mahjong and looked at the housekeeper inexplicably.


    He''s always been a heterosexual insulator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper laughed.


    Please, he doesn''t know. He just presides over the family affairs, and doesn''t follow the three of them every day.


    "What can I say?" Mu Xianguang stares at Jiang Qixing unhappily. Suddenly he realizes something. He turns his eyes and looks at Ying Hannian in shock. "Oh It turns out that you came to play mahjong with us only after being shut down! "


    Ying Hannian sneered, "can my family be as ignorant as your two women? She is to see you two too pitiful, let me come out to accompany


    It''s true.


    That''s what Lin Yi told him before -


    "I think mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing have no bed to sleep today. Go and accompany them."


    "What''s good between them..."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he was pushed, the door was locked behind him. No good words were used up for any response.


    "Then you go back, we don''t have to accompany you."


    Mu Xianguang didn''t want to go back. In exchange for Ying Hannian''s more gloomy gaze, he coughed and turned his eyes to the housekeeper. "We''ve been as busy as dogs recently. Where are the crazy butterflies around us?"


    "I don''t know that."


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Mu Xianguang angrily pushed mahjong in front of him, "I''m so annoyed. I''m so used to them!"


    Should cold year pick eyebrow, "you have a decision?" "I''ll go back to my room and educate Bai Shuya!" Mu Xianguang angrily stood up and looked down at Jiang Qixing, "Qixing, go back and educate Xia Xi. You are under my eyes every day. Can''t I see you if you want to mess around? You are so busy that she


    dares to make this kind of mood with you. I''m her brother. I won''t help her. Go back! What can I do for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing sat silent.


    "Take out some man''s spirit. You don''t have to feel guilty if you haven''t done it. You have to make it clear to Xia Xi. What can you do if you don''t have this trust between husband and wife?" Mu Xianguang reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qixing thought for a moment, nodded, "I should have a good chat with Xia Xi."


    "Be aggressive


    Mu Xianguang supports him endlessly.


    They turned around and looked back at Ying Hannian who was sitting there. Ying Hannian looked at them with disdain. "What are you looking at? Lin Yi didn''t lose her temper with me. She''s gentle. I''ll go back to sleep whenever I want. "


    Sure enough, it''s still Lin Yi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Xianguang put on a momentum and walked back with Jiang Qixing.


    ¡­¡­


    In five minutes.


    Jiang Qixing paced back and forth in the closed door, trying to organize the language. He raised his hand to knock on the door and then put it down.


    "Bang."


    The door was suddenly pulled out from the inside. When Jiang looked up, he saw the summer face of the mask on the door, and immediately stood in the doorway. The smile had not reached the bottom of his eyes. Xia Xi spoke lightly. "You are too busy and tired these days. You will always be restless and toss about in the evenings, and it will also affect my sleep.I''ve been promoted, and I''m still very busy with my work, so I''m sorry that you should sleep in the guest room for two days first, so that I can maintain my spirit. "


    There is reason, there is courtesy, there is appearance, there is no flaw, there is no flaw.


    There is no There is room for a fight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Jiang Qixing was silent for a few seconds, holding out a word.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get used to sleeping in the guest room. I''ll give you your pillow." Xia Xi put the pillow into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing felt a bit like a tramp at the moment. He came to the door and said, "Xia Xi, I..."


    "Bang!"


    The door just closed in front of him.


    Jiang Qixing is holding a pillow and standing outside as a stone carving.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the long corridor came mu Xianguang''s sincere and affectionate voice -


    "Shuya, I swear to you that you are the only one in my life, no matter the wasp or the wave butterfly, I will cut one when I see one, cut another when I see a pair."


    "Do you remember when we just got married, I took your hand and walked by the sea, and you nestled on my shoulder. At that time, I felt like I had the whole world."


    "I''ve been fooling around, and I''ve been arrogant. It''s you who accompany me. It''s you who press my bad temper. When I''m frustrated, it''s you who accompany me. I remember every comfort you give me."


    When the housekeeper heard the sound from a distance, he could not help shaking his head and said, "well, how about going back to the house and giving education?"?


    He silently explored the probe, and saw that all the love words of Mu Xianguang were across the closed door.


    Bai Shuya didn''t open the door at all.


    All right.


    The housekeeper retreated silently. Should I take a few days off to avoid the limelight recently? Finally, mu Xianguang became numb and began to play a rogue. He leaned against the door and said, "Shuya, I have a stomachache. I don''t know if I''ve eaten the wrong food. My head hurts too much. I''m sure I''ve been using my brain too much recently Ah, how come my arms are all blue? Am I terminally ill? "


    The door never opens.


    But after he sold it for a poor period of time, the family doctor of Ying family rushed up with the medicine box, "Mr. mu, what''s wrong with you, I''ll check for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang helped the forehead and looked at the doctor, "forget it, you don''t need to check. You can help me get a quilt."


    He gave up. The woman is so persistent when she loses her temper.

 Chapter 1736

    Fifteen minutes later.


    In the three room area, in front of the closed door, the new electronic lock was forced to connect to an external wiring, and the other end of the external wiring was connected to a small notebook computer.


    At the moment, a pair of young hands are crackling on it.


    "Come on, it''s late. I have to go to bed."


    Ying Hannian squats on one side, knees to the ground, and looks at the owner with a small hand in front of him.


    In response to the scene, he was lying on the cold ground in his pajamas and pajamas, and his little hand was tapping on the keyboard. Wen Yan raised a sleepy little face and looked at Ying Hannian drowsily, "Dad, do you know it''s very late now?"


    So why did he sleep so well that he was taken off the quilt and brought here to crack the electronic lock?


    Is this what an adult should do?


    He''s so sleepy.


    "Cut the crap and crack it quickly!" Ying Hannian patted him on the head.


    When I didn''t want to crack this scene, I didn''t cry for a few days


    Recently, he is very interested in cracking the electronic lock at home, and he is learning from teachers of related majors, but he I''m still a child in the end. There''s no genius to touch it.


    "Didn''t you break a lock before?"


    Ying Hannian is very upset. If he has studied these new electronic locks, how can he use them?


    "It was broken for two days with the help of the teacher."


    Did dad pay close attention to him?


    "I don''t care. If you can''t break the lock within an hour, it means that you don''t have the talent in this field. Don''t play computer in the future. You won''t be blind!" Should cold year ruthless threat, just don''t care in front of the child is his own.


    "Oh."


    When Xiaojing was wronged, he went back and continued to knock on the computer. From time to time, he raised his little hand to grab his hair and tried his best to figure out how to teach.


    Eh? What should we do at this point?


    "Today, the lock is open. I''ll raise another tiger for you on the other side of life and death street." Ying Hannian is well versed in coercion and inducement at the same time.


    Hearing this, Xiaojing''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Really


    Ying Hannian coaxed him.


    Xiaojing suddenly woke up and worked hard. In the middle of the work, she couldn''t help looking up at Ying Hannian and asked childishly, "why does mom want to lock you out?"


    "What''s the lock? She broke the lock and locked herself in it, so I asked you to come and unlock it to save people."


    Ying Hannian tells a lie and never changes his face.


    He is the president of Yingshi group. Can you let people know that he has been shut down?


    "Then you can take down the door directly, or take down the window. The window is cheaper." Xiaojingshi made a serious suggestion.


    "The window broke into the wind, most of the night want to freeze your mother?" Ying Hannian squatted on the ground and stretched out his hand to pinch his small face. "OK, break your face quickly. I''ve already thought about what you can do."


    As for Lin Yi''s face today, he''s going to tear down the doors and windows and break in. She''s going back to her mother''s house tomorrow.


    Recently, the group is too busy to allow him to pay such a high price.


    "Oh."


    Xiaojing continued to lie on the ground and yawned from time to time. Ying Hannian pinched his face hard and forced him to wake up.


    After a circle of swollen face, Xiaojing survived and finally cracked the electronic lock independently for the first time, "Dad, OK."


    "You stand at the door. Don''t move."


    Should cold years put away outside wiring, and then push the door in, the bedroom is dark.


    There was no sound at all.


    Sleep?


    Just sleep.


    Ying Hannian''s heart is at ease, and he is about to return to his room when he meets the scene. The light suddenly lights up, and the bedroom suddenly lights up. Lin Yi stands against the wall beside the bed and looks at him with cool eyes, which makes people panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Ying Hannian''s face coagulates, and he laughs the next second. He laughs sexy and counsels, "are you still awake? This guy I told him that there must be a reason for his mother to lock the door. He has to break the lock to be happy. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xiaojing stood at the door and didn''t understand what happened. He looked inside with his head.


    "Come in and admit to your mother."


    We should have a drink in the cold year.


    When Xiaojing was drunk, he quickly raised his legs and walked in. Seeing him coming in, Lin Yi''s eyes immediately softened. "It''s very late. Go back to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll go back. Good night, mom and dad."


    When Xiaojing was sleepy, he quit and left with his computer in his arms.


    Ying Hannian stood in the same place and saw that Lin Yi was leaning against him and didn''t catch up with him. His chest suddenly loosened. He saw that Lin Yi''s Nightgown was soft and her slender legs were dazzling white.


    Ying Hannian''s eyes became evil when he looked at her. He walked towards her step by step, put his hands on the wall behind her and put her in his arms. He looked at her deeply with low eyes and called her name in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan..."The sexy voice is full of bewitching.


    Lin Yi heard that her heart stopped for a second. Ying Hannian lowered her head, and her thin lips stopped on her face to kiss or not. Then she began to slide down vaguely


    "I''m not angry."


    Lin Yi leaned his back against the wall and said faintly, "but a few wild bees and butterflies, what qualification do I have to be angry with you? Are you angry? When did you give these people a hint? Is there something wrong with you that makes people misunderstand you? "


    "How can it be!" Ying Hannian immediately said, "can I give other people a hint? I''ve already said that my desk is split. It''s all male trees. If I eat an orange, it won''t be female! "


    It''s a strict word.


    Right.


    It makes sense.


    It''s true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him speechless and then asked, "do you know fan Baishu?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian thought about it and said, "the host? He''s a good host. He''s good at adjusting the atmosphere. I He Yao is going to let him preside over this year''s final teeth. What''s the matter? "


    What is a human spirit? This is it.


    Although we don''t know what happened, the decision became He Yao''s in a flash.


    "Oh, that''s right. Last year, when you presented awards on the stage, he accidentally fell down. It was you who helped him in time that he didn''t fall down." Lin Yidao.


    "It seems to have happened, so?"


    "So he fell in love with you."


    Lin Yi is serious.


    It''s not a big problem to like a married man silently. The problem is that the host not only replaced Ying Hannian with the word "husband" in his own small micro blog, but also used all kinds of suggestive words and pictures to curse her for an accident


    "What? Cough... " Ying Hannian was choked and coughed, "I don''t know. I''m kidding."


    Lin Yi patted his chest for him, "Ying Hannian, you see, you always say that you have taken precautions for me, but now it is obvious that you still have some deficiencies."


    "I don''t know if there is a group."


    "Well, you have a point." Lin Yi agreed and nodded, then pushed him, "but I still want to sleep alone today." ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1737

    That''s driving him out.


    Ying Hannian turned around and hugged her, "Tuan Tuan, I''m going to beat that fan tomorrow. I beat him so that his family can''t recognize him."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Lin Yi let him hold, did not push. "You said it was a small matter. I''m going to How about sleeping by the bed? If I get out of this door, the whole family will laugh at me tomorrow. I''m also a president. You don''t have the heart to do this to me, do you? " Ying Hannian hugs her and leans her head on her shoulder, which means to be coquettish.


    "They won''t laugh at you." Lin Yi patted him, "they can''t laugh."


    There are Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s body is stiff.


    Is that human language?


    "Well, go to the guest room and sleep. If it''s too late, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Lin Yi Road, tone is very calm, "don''t pull son up again to help you break the lock."


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    "Get out."


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    Lin Yi is not affected, light tunnel, "in fact, I should have been around the country Yiwei restaurant inspection."


    But for Ying Hannian''s insistence on accompanying her and asking her to postpone her shop tour, she would not be in imperial city at this time.


    "I''ll go out!"


    Should cold year compromise, how can not let a person to run away.


    He hugged her, smelled her hard in her hair, and then walked out step by step. Lin Yi stood in the same place and watched him quietly, with no intention of retaining him.


    "Tuan Tuan, if you are afraid of cold when sleeping alone, call me immediately..."


    "Good night."


    Lin Yi waved her hand gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian could only walk out. As soon as he stepped out, the door closed behind him.


    That night, it was all in vain.


    Jun Pang is full of depression.


    As soon as Ying Hannian turned his head, he saw Xiaojing standing not far away with his laptop in his arms. His head was falling down a little bit, sleepy.


    See should cold year come out, small scene moment spirit, a pair of big eyes especially bright looking at him, "father, mother locked himself inside again?"


    The little guy is still waiting here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian''s lips curved like a smile, and his dark eyes looked at him lovingly. Then he loosened a cuff link and rolled up his sleeves to kill him.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing held his breath, holding the computer, turned around and ran, stumbling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was fine.


    Lin Yi wakes up from the bed with a poor spirit. She turns her eyes to see the empty bed around her.


    Used to have people around, suddenly become a person, very not adapt.


    I didn''t sleep well.


    Headache.


    Lin Yi sat up from the bed, reached out and pressed the temple, but it couldn''t be done. This matter must be solved, otherwise it will always be in mind.


    With this in mind, Lin Yi lifts the quilt and gets up. After washing, he opens the door to find Bai Shuya and Xia Xi. As soon as he opens the door, he is surprised. Ying Hannian sat on the corridor with his back against the wall. He was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. The lines of his shirt were crooked, one leg was bent, his arm rolled up his sleeve was so casually put on his knee, his head was slightly crooked, his eyebrows were slightly frowned on his deep face, and his eyes were tightly closed. Obviously, he didn''t sleep very well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looked at him blankly.


    Don''t you want me to sleep in the guest room?


    This man I really know how to make people soft.


    At the moment, Bai Shuya stood at the door of his room, watching mu Xianguang, who rolled himself into a silkworm chrysalis on the ground with a quilt, hurt his eyes. He was stunned, and his red eyes suddenly became more red. As soon as Xia Xi opens the door, Jiang Qixing, who had promised her to go to the guest room to sleep, leans against the door and falls in. Jiang Qixing suddenly wakes up, sits up from the ground, holds the pillow she handed out last night in her arms, and looks up at her. She doesn''t feel angry, but asks, "did you sleep well last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xi stood there and watched him knead his numb legs secretly. The tip of his nose suddenly became sour.


    At the same time, Bai Shuya and Xia Xi receive a message from Lin Yi at the same time -


    [Lin Yi: it''s meaningless for a man to take this tone. He''s choking and aggrieved, so he has to go where he should go. ¡¿


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi don''t want to reply back.


    [Bai Shuya: agreed. ¡¿


    [Xia Xi: agreed. ¡¿


    breakfast time.


    When the three men showed up in the restaurant, they were all dressed like yesterday. As like as two peas, the floor was very sleet, and the pain was sore. I could see that the picture was wide at once. "Well, the president''s clothes will buy two identical ones, but today it looks as if it is a little more wrinkled than yesterday."Like."


    Ying Hannian pulled aside a chair with a cold face and gave him a gloomy glance with black eyes. "I can also make what you did yesterday look like what you didn''t do. Do it again today."


    Mu Xianguang looked at the data of the whole day yesterday, which means to ask him to look at the data of another day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang sat down and said nothing.


    Jiang Qixing sat down and kneaded his legs. "Think about what to do today. Xia Xi left when he saw me this morning. I don''t know if he would come down for breakfast."


    Smelling speech, mu Xianguang looked at the door of the restaurant and saw that there was no one. He turned around and gave a cold hum, "what can we do? We haven''t cheated. Why do we have to catch up? A joke


    Ying Hannian looked at the door and said, "Tuan Tuan..."


    Mu Xianguang stood up in a hurry, "mother Zhong, why is my wife''s longan lotus seed porridge not good? What about the milk? Is it hot? And my wife''s mask in the morning, put the fridge? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing look at him quietly.


    Mu Xian looked at the door with an empty heart, but there was still no one. He immediately stared at Ying Hannian with no words, "is it fun?"


    "It''s good to see monkeys playing."


    In the cold years, he was slow and smooth, but he didn''t look good on his face.


    "Do you also admit that you are in a dry mood?" Mu Xianguang sat down again and stopped pretending, "OK, it''s all brothers and sisters in need. Who can I show you In other words, what should we do now to coax them to come down for dinner? "


    Mother Zhong was coming out from the kitchen with a plate. When she heard this, she said, "the three ladies went out early in the morning, saying that they don''t need breakfast."


    "Going out?" Jiang Qixing frowned.


    "The group ran away?" Mu Xianguang was so surprised that he almost jumped up, "do they have luggage?"


    "That''s not true."


    Mother Chung said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s fine.


    Mu Xianguang relaxed, leaned back in his chair and said, "what are you going to do? They are not allowed to enter this gate. They don''t eat together. They can''t see people. Don''t they think about it? "


    "I really can''t think of any wild bees and butterflies around me."


    Jiang Qixing reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He leaned against the door last night and thought about it all night, but he still didn''t think of it. This problem is too difficult.

 Chapter 1738

    "I''m also very curious to see what your wild bees and butterflies look like." Mu Mu does not forget to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian sat on one side and glanced at him with black eyes. "I can''t think of what it means to be able to see you. Is there a lack of TV at home and no funny programs to watch?"


    "That''s enough, you''re a personal attack!" Mu Xianguang was so depressed that he said, "we haven''t done this. There''s no place to check."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words fall, three men fall into to oneself passive derailment of deep thinking.


    The breakfast is getting cold.


    A phone call came suddenly. The housekeeper came in from the outside in a hurry, looking at them anxiously, "the three wives have gone to the group."


    "So they are going to the group? Why do you frown like this? "


    Mu Xianguang looks at him in a puzzled way.


    The housekeeper came running over. He was out of breath at the meeting. "No, he Zhu called back and said that the three wives were all murderous. I was afraid that something might happen to them."


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing have the same face.


    "Damn, the three of them are not going to blow up the group to vent their anger?" As soon as mu Xianguang''s face changed, he quickly got up from his position and went out. Suddenly he looked back and looked at the two men who didn''t move. "Don''t you go?"


    "They really want to blow up. Can you stop them?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That makes sense.


    Mu Xianguang felt that he had been sleeping in the corridor all night, and his IQ couldn''t keep up with him, so he sat back at the table again, "well, we''ve eaten this meal, and we''re not sure whether we''ll have another meal."


    They''ve all gone to the group. Maybe they''ll have their next meal under the overpass.


    The housekeeper looked at the three of them, who were as motionless as a mountain. He was a little worried. He looked at Ying Hannian and said, "Sir, are you going


    What can the three wives do if they really want to do something irrational under jealousy?


    "Tell he Yao what they want to do. No one is allowed to stop them."


    Should be cold years cold to open the mouth, put up the cup in front of a drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that ok?


    The housekeeper felt that he had opened his eyes again, nodded and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sun, Yingshi group building stands towering.


    "Hey, look out! Limited sports cars


    I do not know how many floors of the office area at the same time sounded a similar cry, each floor, there are a group of people prone to French windows to look out, all stunned.


    There was a screeching brake sound on the flat ground outside the building.


    Three super sports cars line up to stop, the sun shining open sports car body shiny, arrogant.


    The security guard rushed out in awe inspiring manner for the first time, and then the first room silently lined up in two teams and bowed.


    The butterfly door is opened, and three pairs of high boots are the first to step on the ground. The black boots outline the slender leg lines.


    The three stepped down from the driver''s seat of the sports car. The Uniform Khaki long windbreaker highlighted the aura. The design of the partial tooling style was sharp and handsome. As soon as the three stepped out, their faces were cool under the sunglasses.


    The security guards stiffly put a "stop the car" back in their stomach.


    From the first floor to the top floor of the whole building, everyone was shocked.


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Ying, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. mu? What happened to the three of them? Are you here to inspect? "


    "Come on, they don''t work in the group. What are they doing?"


    "But this gas field is either for inspection or smashing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right


    Lin Yi pulls her new hair behind her ears to reveal her beautiful diamond Tassel Earrings. She bends down and takes out a cup of packaged milk tea from the car.


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi came towards her with a cup of milk tea in their hands. They were solemn and stern.


    "It''s easy for us to get into unnecessary trouble when we fight against our own one. These people curse us, try to design and try to hide in the dark. Then we can also get out of this tone in our own way without causing subsequent trouble."


    Lin Yi has a cool voice.


    "Then I hope I don''t take your five people. It''s too hard to solve." Bai Shuya smiles gently.


    Xia Xi shook his head, "I don''t think, five people, this gas will be able to come out to cool."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi said, three people get together at the same time, take off the different colors of the star stick pasted on the milk tea cup and throw it into the sky at the same time.


    Lin Yi raised her head. The sun was shining through her sunglasses and her eyes were much more gentle. She raised her hand and easily grasped the purple star stick belonging to Bai Shuya.


    Bai Shuya holds Xia Xi''s pink star stick.


    Xia Xi seeks benevolence and gains benevolence. What he takes is Lin Yi''s Blue Star stick.


    The three have spread out their hands, and the goals have been clearly assigned."Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at each other. They turn around and walk towards the group building. They take a sharp step and the corner of the windbreaker flies in the wind.


    Into the building, under the gaze of all, three people diverged.


    Lin Yi walked directly to the elevator. He Yao almost ran out of the elevator. He was very happy to see her. "Miss, how are you here?"


    "Call Cao xue''er, mu Xianguang''s secretary, to my office."


    Lin Yi is concise and to the point.


    Yes, her office.


    Ying Hannian once set up a president''s wife''s office for her, giving her all the favors, but she won''t make trouble for her own use.


    Today, the office finally came in handy.


    "Mr. Mu''s secretary?" He Yao was stunned, then nodded, "Oh, I know."


    "Bring her resume, too. Thank you."


    Lin Yi walked step by step, gave him a little smile, lowered his head, held the straw and drank a mouthful of warm milk tea.


    It''s delicious.


    "Yes, miss."


    He Yao nodded.


    Cao Xueer is a little flustered now.


    Dressed in professional clothes, she stood in the huge office and looked at Lin Yi sitting in front of her. Lin Yi was sitting at her desk, looking at her resume and drinking milk tea from time to time. She was lazy and comfortable. Five minutes later, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t look like she was, Cao xue''er was a little disgusted, but she still had a smile on her face. "Mrs. Ying, what can I do for you? I still have a lot of business on hand. I''m worried that if the general manager of animal husbandry can''t find me at work, I will be angry. "


    Smelling speech, Lin Yicai raised his face from the document in his hand and looked at her faintly. "Do you mean mu Xianguang depends on you for everything, and you will be angry if he can''t find it for a moment?"


    Cao xue''er stood there and felt trapped when she heard this, but she couldn''t tell where the trap was. "Mrs. Ying, I just do my job well."


    "What''s your job?"


    Lin Yi asked in a calm tone, without a bit of aggressiveness. But Cao xue''er was aware of the bad taste, so she restrained her smile and said coldly, "if my wife has something to say, I will change it if I make a mistake."

 Chapter 1739

    Lin Yi sat at her desk and looked at her, picking her eyebrows. "Don''t you agree that I call you here?"


    Cao xue''er stood there and said, "I dare not. Mrs. Ying is the wife of Mr. Ying. It''s right to ask someone to come in and teach me two sentences."


    This tone, she really can not hear where should be.


    Lin Yi lightly continued to ask, "do you blame me for exceeding my authority?" "Mrs. Ying misunderstood me. How can I think of you like this? I''m always the Secretary of the general manager. I''m afraid that you''ll make a quarrel between them. If Mrs. Ying is dissatisfied with me, why don''t you ask the general manager to lecture me? This way, you won''t hurt your peace. " Cao xue''er stands and looks directly at Lin Yi. Every word is reasonable.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The good news is that mu Xianguang''s wife is Bai Shuya. If you want to change to the one in front of you, there''s no way to say that there''s a tripartite confrontation. There''s only suspicion and a fire in the backyard.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cao xue''er looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "I''m laughing, you can climb to this position is not without reason, a little ability." Lin Yi gave a faint smile.


    Praise her?


    What does Lin Yi want to do? Cao Xueer was very inexplicable, so she listened to Lin Yi sitting there and said slowly, "Secretary Cao, I appreciate your ability very much. In this way, the group has a new project in e city. I transferred you to be the deputy general manager. Your authority is bigger than now, and your salary is higher than now. What''s your intention?"


    "Promotion?"


    Cao xue''er stayed for a while, but she quickly reflected that it was a rise and fall. The location of e city is very partial, and it''s not right. No matter how powerful the authority is, you still have to listen to the orders above. It''s better than staying with mu Xianguang. How many people want to see mu Xianguang have to get through her way, even if it''s just a secretary, it''s better than being a manager.


    "I''m not going to let Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang get into trouble when I''m promoted to you?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not good enough to be a secretary."


    Cao Xueer declined, and a hundred of them didn''t want to go.


    "You have to go." Lin Yi''s attitude was firm. He leaned back and his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Cao xue''er was cold at the bottom of her heart by her eyes, and she was also aroused to be more dissatisfied, "do you have to let me leave the group? Why? "


    "I appreciate you."


    Lin Yi looked at her and said it lightly.


    "You --"


    Cao xue''er was so angry that she turned blue and breathed heavily, "Mrs. Ying, if I remember correctly, although you own this office, you are only in a vacant position, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yi is not qualified to transfer orders to her.


    "You reminded me."


    Lin Yi made a sound, reached out and pressed a few times on a drawer with a password under the desk, opened the drawer, took out an agarwood box from the inside, took out a chapter, and pressed it on the printed order on the desk without thinking.


    She raised her hand and said, "Secretary Cao, my face is enough for you, isn''t it? A secretary''s order. I''ll give it to you with the president''s seal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao xue''er stood there completely silly, the transfer order was actually the chapter of Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi so in front of her face, the exercise of abuse of power to cover up, Ying Hannian put such an important chapter in Lin Yi''s office, is not afraid of this wife nonsense?


    "Not yet?" Lin Yi looked at her coldly.


    Cao xue''er walked forward two steps, and took the transfer from Lin Yi. She was still not satisfied. "I don''t understand. Where did I offend Ying''s wife?"


    Lin Yi took another sip of the milk tea cup in front of him and laughed without saying anything. Seeing this, Cao Xueer could only bear to go out. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Cao Xueer turned and looked at her, "is it because of Mrs. mu? Mrs. Mu doesn''t want me to stay with Mr. mu, does she? Then she can fire me. Why do you still use this method? Is it troublesome to go up and down


    Smell speech, Lin Yi slowly put down the milk tea cup in the hand, silently looking at her. "I''ve already guessed that Mrs. Mu doesn''t like me. She stays at home all day and has nothing to do. She thinks that the whole world wants to be the junior of the general manager of mu." Cao xue''er held up her chin and said, "please tell my wife that you don''t have to worry about it. I can leave my job by myself."


    After leaving, she went to cry in front of Mu Xianguang. She has always been a good partner in Mu Xianguang''s work. She didn''t believe mu Xianguang would ignore her.


    Lin Yi listened to her hook, "transfer order back."


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    Cao Xueer went to the desk, put the order back on the desk, and said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Ying, you must not be shot by Mrs. mu. It will make Mr. Ying and Mr. Mu unhappy."


    This is to imply that Lin Yi, she will be taken down, mu Xianguang will not be happy, will find yinghannian, when the two people will quarrel. Lin Yi looked down at the order in front of him. She picked up her slender fingers and put them in her hands. She tore them open directly. Her voice became colder and colder. "Secretary Cao, I don''t think you''ve done anything out of line, so I''ll be softer, but since you said thatThat''s all. You can save the transfer order. You can go directly to the financial settlement and leave. "


    Cao Xueer''s face changed greatly, "are you going to fire me?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi did not even think about it.


    "You take revenge for yourself!" Cao Xueer was exhausted.


    Lin Yi laughed, "what personal feud do I have with you?"


    "You OK, OK, I''ll go to finance now! "


    Cao Xueer turns around and goes. She wants to cry about everything along the way to finance.


    Lin Yi stood up behind his desk and said, "I''ll give you the reason for firing you later. You tore up the transfer order given to you by the president himself. You despised your boss, ignored the system, told the truth and fired him."


    Cao Xueer''s figure is stiff.


    "So, put away the miserable way you want to sell. I promise that before your tears fall, the reason for your dismissal will come down to everyone. No one will believe you if there is evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao xue''er''s face is hard to see the extreme. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Lin Yi standing there, holding a torn order in her hand.


    She breathed heavily. "Is that how Mrs. Ying used her power to make people? What are our little roles in Mrs. Ying''s eyes? "


    Her eyes were red.


    Today, it''s Bai Shuya who is looking for her. She can also say that Bai Shuya deliberately finds fault, but Lin Yi comes forward and blocks her way. What can she do.


    "Cao Xueer, you have to understand one thing. If I really wanted to use power to get people, you would not stand here so well now."


    Lin Yidao.


    "I don''t agree!" Cao Xueer said with red eyes, "what did I do wrong to get fired? Just because you are Ying Hannian''s wife, can you do whatever you want? " Just then, he Yao came in from the outside with a set of four treasures in his hand.

 Chapter 1740

    "By the way, I heard that you like calligraphy very much. I happened to be practicing calligraphy recently. Calligraphy can''t afford it. Let''s encourage each other."


    Lin Yi takes a look at He Yao who comes in and tells Cao xue''er.


    Calligraphy?


    When did she like calligraphy?


    Cao Xueer has no idea what Lin Yi wants?


    He Yao came over, spread out the paper, pressed the Paperweight on both sides, and then uncovered a delicate ink cartridge beside him. He saw that the ink cartridge was not black ink, but red ink.


    Lin Yi flicked his sleeve up a little, then reached for a brush, dipped it in red ink, and bent slightly to draw on the paper.


    Her movements were gentle and open.


    The style of writing is up and down, but it''s flowing and flowing. It''s just that everyone should have temperament.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi put down the brush, removed the Paperweight, and directly held the whole paper up.


    Cao xue''er stood aside and looked at it. She saw that there was a big character in cursive style on the paper. It was full of flying dragons and flying phoenix, and the strokes were excellent.


    And the word "Snow" is the word "Snow" in her name.


    Red ink outlines the text, because the ink is not dry on the paper, every stroke is dragging ink, the bright red ink is like a drop of blood, it makes people feel chilly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao xue''er''s face turned white and looked at the words on the table. She wanted to curse Lin Yi, but she couldn''t.


    Because there is still a pair of "Ya" written in red ink in her home.


    "Cao Xueer, how about changing my word for your one?" Lin Yi took the paper and looked at her coldly.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "He Yao, go back with her and destroy that painting for me. I look at it


    Lin Yi is a light tunnel.


    "You, what are you for?" Cao xue''er stares at her, "that''s just a picture of me." "Do you know that if this piece of writing falls into the hands of Mu Xianguang, who you think you can tell, you will die miserably?" Lin Yi sneered, "Cao xue''er, don''t propose a toast or a penalty. You know what you have done yourself,


    if you are smart enough, you should know that I have spared you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao xue''er was silent and looked at her pale.


    If you don''t admit it, mu Xianguang should


    "If you still want to make trouble, I''m willing to accompany you to the end, and I don''t mind showing you what it means to make people with power." Lin Yiyang hands the paper to her, "take it back."


    Lin Yi didn''t say a dirty word, and didn''t do anything to her, but she was awakened by the invisible slap and let her know that she couldn''t do anything.


    Cao xue''er softened, bit her lip and said, "I''ll tear down the words and destroy them when I go back."


    "Take it!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Xueer''s shoulders trembled, and she came forward to the pole, took Lin Yi''s words and held them in her arms. Red ink stained her hands.


    She turned stiffly and walked out step by step, choking heavily.


    It''s too hard


    She didn''t want to climb up again, but she left with a bundle.


    Cao xue''er almost cried with the words in her hand. She should have run with the order


    Watching Cao xue''er leave, Lin Yi stands there, and the air in her heart stretches out, comfortable and comfortable.


    "I think Secretary Cao will have to doubt his life for some time." He Yao stood aside and said with a smile.


    How could Cao Xueer think that Lin Yi would stand up for Bai Shuya.


    Lin Yi smiles and picks up a mobile phone to call mu Xianguang. As soon as the phone is connected, she doesn''t speak, so she hears mu Xianguang call "sister-in-law.".


    Mu Xianguang never called her sister-in-law.


    This call that call a careful, but also through a bit of temptation, as if eager to climb along the mobile phone line to see if Bai Shuya is here. Lin Yi almost laughed, then cleared his throat and said, "Mu Xianguang, I fired Cao Xueer, one of your secretaries. It''s my personal decision. If you want to ask me the reason, I''ve photographed the whole process of the dismissal and will send it to you in a moment. Sorry, I''m a little overbearing."


    "Secretary Cao?" Mu Xianguang was stunned there. "It''s actually her. Damn it, I know I''m so charming that no one else can stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that the point? Lin Yi frowned. Before he spoke, mu Xianguang said on the phone, "what''s the reason? If you don''t want it, I can''t rest assured that my sister-in-law can handle things. There must be a reason for dismissal. I don''t know people clearly. I''m a jerk. My sister-in-law worries about me,


    my fault, my fault."


    After that, Lin Yi heard him mutter in a low voice, "I dare to ask for a reason. I don''t know where to sleep at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a high level of awareness.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and then sent the recording of the call to Bai Shuya.She thought, this time, Bai Shuya is a thorough solution to the gas, but also ease the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Shuya receives the recording from Lin Yi, she is solving a wave butterfly beside Jiang Qixing.


    It''s a female employee under Jiang Qixing.


    At the moment, they were sitting in the tea room, and the female clerk was sitting on the chair, and said, "Mrs. Jiang did not dare to come to see me. Would you like to invite Mrs. Mu to come?"


    "Yes, I like Mr. Jiang. So what? Mr. Jiang also likes me. We love each other."


    Bai Shuya was so surprised that she almost deleted the recording from Lin Yi. She looked at the female staff in disbelief, "what do you say, you and Jiang Qixing are in love?" "Mr. Jiang comes to the tea room on time every day to drink the coffee I make, but he doesn''t drink it if I don''t make it. He is very cold, but his eyes are warm every time he sees me, and he puts on clothes for fear that I''m cold. Yesterday, I stole a hand with him at the door of the tea room." Female staff rightfully said, "if someone didn''t pass by, President Jiang would kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now that I''ve been discovered by you, I have nothing to say. I want to be with Mr. Jiang. You don''t have to worry. I won''t leave Mr. Jiang for any money." All the female staff members are full of dignity.


    "Who said I was going to give you money?"


    Does the girl think too much.


    "It''s either inducement or coercion?" The female staff member sneered and glared at her and said, "even if you kill me today, I won''t leave President Jiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya is confused when she looks at her assertiveness and vows to die without regret. She usually looks at the wood of Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi who are struggling to fall in love. Can she still have an extramarital affair in the company?


    The way that the female staff raises her head makes Bai Shuya lose confidence. Fortunately, Xia Xi is not here, otherwise she will collapse when she hears these words.


    Bai Shuya reached for her temple and said, "in that case, please call Jiang Qixing in front of me. I''ll see what he means to you."


    Wen Yan, the female staff member was embarrassed and said, "I I don''t have Mr. Jiang''s call, but it''s Mr. Jiang who said that we should meet at the company. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1741

    Bai Shuya looked at the female staff in front of her, feeling very complex, so she reached out to her, "come on, give me your mobile phone, I''ll call Jiang Qixing for you."


    Hearing this, the female clerk immediately looked at her on guard, "what are you doing? What are you doing with my cell phone? "


    "I just want to see if you and Jiang Qixing are really together. If so, I will not interfere in this matter."


    It''s up to Xia Xi himself.


    "I don''t want it. Who knows what plot you have."


    The female clerk looked at her with the eyes of the enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a conspiracy.


    She appears here, is aboveboard and aboveboard, Bai Shuya is also lazy to argue with her, directly take out his mobile phone to dial Jiang Qixing''s phone, press the PA.


    "Sister in law."


    Jiang Qixing''s voice is respectful.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Shuya takes a look at the female employee in front of her, stares at her work card, and says, "I''m in the group now. There''s an employee named Chu Xiaoran. She says she wants to give you some documents and asks why you haven''t come to the company yet."


    "Staff?" Jiang Qixing''s tone was inexplicable over there. "If you have any documents, just hand them to the Secretariat first."


    The female staff sat there, nervously looking at Bai Shuya.


    "But Chu Xiaoran said he wanted to give it to you in person." Bai Shuya deliberately put stress on the name.


    "In person? Is there anything to report? If so, sister-in-law, please listen to me and see if it''s serious. If it''s serious, I''ll come right over. "


    Jiang Qixing''s tone suddenly became dignified, thinking that there was a staff member who wanted to report something important.


    Bai Shuya couldn''t hear any difference in Jiang Qixing''s tone, so she finally said, "no, Chu Xiaoran just wants to see you."


    Words fall.


    There was silence on the phone.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Qixing''s voice was quiet, "my sister-in-law emphasizes this person so much, is she trying to plug someone into my side? If this person is capable enough, I can accept it. "


    In the second half of the sentence, Jiang Qixing''s mind is only Ying Hannian and the group except Xia Xi''s mother and daughter.


    I think it''s her who wants to be a member of the group.


    Bai Shuya completely put down her heart and said, "it''s OK. You''re just like this. It''s very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing feels that Bai Shuya is not praising himself on the other end of the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Shuya looked at the female staff in front of him, "you hear, Jiang Qixing doesn''t even know who you are."


    How to kiss, how to hold hands.


    Female staff sat there, listening to the phone has heard the eyes red, aggrieved, "Jiang must be afraid you find out just say so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yama in the white book.


    The female employee took out her mobile phone to unlock and approached Bai Shuya, "I''m really with President Jiang. You can see for yourself."


    Bai Shuya looked down and saw that the photo album of her mobile phone was full of Jiang Qixing''s photos, standing, doing and talking


    All of them.


    No one else.


    But it''s all candid.


    Bai Shuya looked at her, the female staff was still talking, and then she cried, "how can Jiang always do this? He clearly said that he would be with me, how can he lie in front of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya''s eyes became more and more complex, and she could not arouse her interest in tearing green tea by clapping her shoulder.


    This man is not green tea or white tea.


    She stood up and took the phone to call Lin Yi. As she said, she went out. "Lin Yi, as Mrs. Ying, you should care about the mental health of all the employees in the group."


    It''s obviously a delusion. "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then roughly understood what Bai Shuya was encountering. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re very powerful. You''ve come here to vent your anger and found the disadvantages of the group. I''ll tell Ying Hannian that I''ll arrange a professional psychologist to give all the staff a psychological assessment and counseling." "Ah, sure enough, Jiang Qixing is the most innocent. One of them has a secret love and the other has a delusion. There''s nothing special that people want to fight." Bai Shuya shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to Xia Xi. Five of them, she should have a good breath


    As long as I knew, she also went to rob Lin Yi''s rivals.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Shuya and Lin Yi call, Xia Xi is sitting in his sports car, drinking milk tea.


    One side, there are bodyguards surrounded by a big circle, will she even people with a car around in the middle.


    In front of the sports car, the two female stars in the performing arts circle are standing there in gorgeous clothes, with a file bag in their hands, desperately searching for things, all wearing standard sunglasses, and their faces are all the same. "What do you want with our stuff? You don''t think you can get it and send it out, do you? " One of the female stars looked at Xia Xi with high spirits, "do you know what background is behind me? I can put the words to you. You are a little girlSmall media people with these will only make themselves die faster. "


    What Xia Xi shows them is her identity as a media person. She bought these materials from her peers.


    It''s all the black stuff of these two stars.


    "That''s right." Next to another female star stood there and said, "I have a lot of ways to make you unable to send these things out, but now you come to us, which is to offend us both. I think you''d better resign earlier and stop mixing in this business."


    The two big stars didn''t take Xia Xi seriously. They turned around and left.


    "Since I dare to take out the materials, I''m sure I can send them out." Xia Xi is sitting in the open top sports car, holding the milk tea cup to smile a low, sound very harmless.


    The two stars looked back at her, "well, I''d like to hear that. Where do you have the confidence?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen my sports car? Do you think I, as a media man, can buy this one just by selling black materials?" Xia Xi takes off his sunglasses, turns his eyes and looks at them with a smile.


    Two people low Mou see to her car, this is really a luxury car, and still limited edition sports car, domestic should also so a few.


    No one in the media can do it.


    So, she''s not just a media person.


    The faces of the two female stars suddenly changed, "who are you working for?"


    Xia Xi sat in the car and looked at the two of them with a smile, "you two, you have to weigh your own identity clearly. Don''t think about the people who shouldn''t think about Xiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other and their faces changed greatly.


    After walking out for a while, the two female stars felt sorry for each other and couldn''t help discussing, "is it Ying Hannian''s wife who will give us a bad impression? Our trumpet microblog has been seen? "


    "I just want to be warm when I tweet, but I don''t want to Wait, we shouldn''t, if it''s Ying Hannian''s wife, with her status, let out our black materials directly, and use the media to intimidate us? "


    "Yes, it''s OK. We''ve been monitoring the woman just now. She has to give someone a reply when she''s doing something?"


    So the two female stars secretly hide and see a famous male host in the industry coming towards Xia Xi.


    Far away, I can''t hear the voice, only see the two people talking happily. It''s him!

 Chapter 1742

    It''s all in the same circle, who doesn''t know who.


    The male host once said after a banquet that he was a French lover of Ying Hannian


    Oh, give yourself such a title.


    Two female stars looked at the picture, hate teeth itching, "we just rub the ground to rub a rub heat, he arrived well, move the real, the main room dare not move, move to our head."


    "Fortunately, this media man is greedy and wants to make a profit from us to let us know who is behind the scenes."


    "If he plays in a circle, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Two people gnash their teeth to stare at the front of the screen, and then quietly leave.


    But the fact is far from what they thought. Xia Xi, sitting in a sports car, said the same thing as the male host. The male host left with a black face and paid a fee. He happened to see two female stars blocking their faces to get on the bus in a hurry.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly understood.


    It turned out that these two bitches were going to mess with him.


    Then play!


    Look who can play in this circle!


    Xia Xi stands in front of his sports car, holding a milk tea cup, looking at this scene, physically and mentally comfortable.


    It''s a good tone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the roadside park, big trees spread out a lot of shade. Lin Yi, Bai Shuya and Xia Xi sit under the trees to enjoy the cool and eat ice cream which belongs to victory.


    Life is easy.


    "Since Xia Xi became a member of the media, his scheming has become unfathomable." Lin Yi smiles and looks at Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi let the three stars curse her on the Internet to bite each other. They didn''t have to drag her to the end, but also had a bad breath. Next, the three people held each other and didn''t dare to tweet every day.


    Four or two thousand jin, absolutely. Xia Xi sat there biting a milky white ice cream, "I used to do the fashion section, but later I was transferred to the entertainment section for a few days, and I found that the entertainment circle is just a Shura arena. Anyone who is easily provoked will be out of mind, fighting for life and death


    So, this time, she used the leverage.


    Let those three people tear for a long time and don''t know who is leading behind.


    "It''s time to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they think that the heat of second brother and Lin Yi can be rubbed casually." Be elegant.


    Rubs the heat degree or the trivial matter, those several people curse Lin Yi''s words to be really too excessive, is far more than a red ink to write "Ya" the word to be excessive.


    People can''t stand it.


    Large areas of shade covered, mottled light and shadow beating on the ground.


    Lin Yi looked at the light jumping on the ground and said, "it seems that the three of us haven''t done anything like this for a long time."


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi smile at each other.


    "I don''t know why. Suddenly I feel a little empty." Xia Xi some feeling tunnel, as if the mood suddenly reached a peak, and fell down.


    "Is it a reminder that it''s time to go home?"


    Bai Shuya soft voice way, this solved, should make up with the man in the family.


    The three people''s mobile phones vibrated at the same time.


    While biting the ice cream, Lin Yi picked up her mobile phone with Ying Hannian''s name on it.


    She was silent for a few seconds, resolutely hung up the phone, and then raised her eyes to see that Bai Shuya and Xia Xi had the same action of hanging up the phone. She couldn''t help laughing.


    What''s the deal about going home?


    Bai Shuya looked at her solemnly, "I feel that our empty heart is not because we want to go home, but because we haven''t played enough."


    Smell speech, Xia Xi suddenly changes a card to come out, with finger and middle finger handsome ground to pinch, look at them two, "this is those three stars finally give me sealing fee, otherwise, we......"


    Her eyes brightened.


    "Isn''t that going yet?"


    Lin Yi stands up with a smile, throws the ice cream stick into the garbage can and puts on his sunglasses again.


    The three walked out of the park, their long hair flying and the wind blowing step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is growing!


    This is the end of the game!


    At the highest level meeting of Ying group, Ying Hannian sat in the chief position and turned his pen absentmindedly. After a high-level report, he didn''t change his expression. He didn''t say good or bad.


    The people trembled and cast their expectant eyes on the two big figures nearby. They saw that mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing were more distracted. They didn''t know where they were.


    The scene was dead for a time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid it''s not the end of the group, is it?


    People think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Run group lost his temper and didn''t answer the phone, I''m afraid it''s over, right?


    Three men think so.


    At this moment, the three women are wrapping up a large game and entertainment city, from karting to skiing, to super Mary and street fighting.He came out of the meeting never knowing what had happened. Ying Hannian''s face was so gloomy that he Yao didn''t dare to speak out.


    Before entering the office, Ying Hannian understood.


    It must be that he didn''t do enough.


    Obviously, it''s not enough to let him lose his temper!


    He stopped and said to He Yao in a cold voice, "go and check with me. No matter what the opposite sex or the same sex is, as long as all those who are interested in me are far away, everyone I meet next must be married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yao was surprised.


    That''s an exaggeration.


    Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang are absentmindedly following. They are shocked to hear such a sound from a distance.


    That''s a good way!


    To prevent future trouble!


    Copy it! Copy it!


    So they rushed to their office and told each other to do something.


    and at this moment, Lin Yi, Bai Shuya and Xia Gang have just finished their bath. They are lying together doing SPA, with a silky mask on their face, enjoying the most comfortable massage, relaxed and happy.


    He Yao has never accepted such an order to pick up the lace of the cold year.


    I have a headache.


    Finally, before sunset, he put together a book.


    After a whole day''s play, Lin Yi and Bai Shuya are tired and feel that they have enough fun. They are all relaxed and step on the spot to pick up the three men from the group.


    They all bought new clothes, put on new make-up, and even the jewelry was brand-new. They walked into the gate of the group with gifts for the men in their hands.


    "Miss!"


    He Yaozheng and Jiang Qixing and mu Xianguang''s two assistants stand in the hall and talk. When they see them, they rush to them like saviors.


    He Yaoyi handed Lin Yi the pamphlet in his hand. "Miss, brother Han asked me to sort it out. I really can''t figure out any more. That''s all."


    Don''t let him collect any more.


    This job is retarded.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Yi put the gift bag on the ground, took it and opened the booklet. On each page was a picture of a person, with a description of the person beside it. Finally, there was a red letter indicating that the person suspected to like Ying''s behavior.


    One page.


    Two pages.


    Three pages.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten pages.


    Lin Yi took a breath of cold air and said, "what''s the meaning of cold year?"


    What does mu Xianguang mean? Is he demonstrating with me? There are a lot of women who like him, right? "


    Bai Shuya was holding the pamphlet in her hand. She was so angry that her voice changed.


    "No, miss. Brother Han means..."


    He Yaogang wanted to explain. Xia Xi was so angry that he threw the booklet on the floor and turned his eyes to Lin Yi. "I have some money left on my card. Why don''t we..."


    "Go abroad!"


    Lin Yi immediately made a decision, threw the book back to He Yao, turned and left.


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi immediately follow and leave without looking back.


    He Yao stood in the same place confused, a few seconds later, the reaction to catch up, the three people are already on the sports car.


    It''s over.


    The two assistants looked at him blankly, "brother Yao, what should we do now?"


    He Yao stood in the same place and touched his chilly neck. He always felt that his head was no longer his own.


    After a while, he said, "go and find out if there is a stowaway boat. We have to prepare for the future."

 Chapter 1743

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the third birthday of Jiang Qixing and Jiang Lai, the daughter of Xia Xi.


    Lin Yi held a grand banquet at home.


    Jiang Qixing is too happy to forget himself. He holds his daughter for a whole day without throwing his hands. He is not tired of eating and does not let the child go to sleep.


    Until late at night, the party gradually faded.


    But Jiang Qixing still put her daughter on her shoulder and took her to the left and right.


    The toys you bought are piled up into a mountain. You can choose from them. Jiang Qixing will tear down the toys you want him to refer to. He simply wants the stars not to be given to the moon.


    But belongs to the girl''s small skirt gift box is pile to wear several years all cannot wear.


    "Why don''t we have so many things for Jingluo''s birthday?"


    Mu Xianguang sat playing with a small pink crown, with a sour tone.


    On Mu Jingluo''s birthday, all the guns and cars he gave away made his home look like a battlefield. He couldn''t be quiet for a moment. Xia Xi is sitting on one side, shooting Jiang Qixing and his daughter not far away with SLR. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing and saying, "brother, boys and girls are different. I''m making a fashion version. Even for clothes, men''s patterns are much less than women''s.


    ¡±"Oh." Mu Xianguang sneered and threw the little crown on the tea table. "These days, there are always some women''s rights jumping out to say how evil men are, but what''s the truth? As far as you women spend the most money and dress in many different ways, men are suffering and tired. "


    Lin Yi just finished answering the phone at home, just walked into the hall to hear this sound, can''t help but say, "what''s the matter, tonight also discusses the difference between men and women?"


    Bai Shuya told the servant to do something. Standing there, he bent down and picked up the little crown that mu Xianguang had thrown away. He said with a smile, "what''s the difference between men and women is that Xia Xi''s family has a daughter."


    You can even accept different kinds of gifts.


    Not like a son.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who said I was envious?" Mu Xianguang looked disgusted. "It''s someone else who is jealous."


    With that, his eyes floated to the side.


    Xia Xi and Bai Shuya both floated along his line of sight. Ying Hannian was sitting on a single sofa with one leg trampling on the edge of the tea table, uninhibited, holding a document in his hand and not looking up.


    Just when everyone thought he didn''t hear it at all, Ying Hannian''s voice rang out coldly, "what am I doing? I don''t want to do this for a long time."


    "Me too, and I don''t want to!" Mu Xianguang stressed his words and looked up at Jiang Qixing, who was still standing in front of the gift mountain holding his daughter to open the gift. "And I found that her daughter is too clingy. Look at Xiao Jiang Lai. Although she is quiet, she can''t stop clinging to Jiang Qixing. I can''t stand it. It''s better for her son, and he can make trouble all day."


    With that, they all looked aside. Sure enough, Mu Jingluo and Ying Jing were having a good time.


    I didn''t even look this way. Just then, Jiang Qixing came here holding Xiaojiang. Xiaojiang was wearing a beautiful but not pompous skirt, clean shoes, a long hair with a ball, a small face with red teeth and white lips, and a pair of big and black eyes. He was so cute that he could squeeze out water.


    "Ginger, come here and eat the fruit."


    Lin Yi bent down and picked up a handful of peanuts to greet her.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Jiang Lai answers cleverly and asks Jiang Qixing to put himself down.


    Jiang Qixing put her down. She put her little hand around his neck, but she didn''t let go.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at her. Jiang Qixing was also puzzled. Xiao Jiang stood on tiptoe, pursed his little mouth, and gave him a kiss on the face. Tian Sisi said, "Dad, I love you."


    With that, Xiao Jiang ran to Lin Yi and ate the flowers raw.


    Jiang Qixing stood there bending over, with a rare smile on his wooden face, as happy as having the world.


    Mu Xianguang sat there with his eyes straight, and said, "it''s too sticky. Jingluo, Jingshi, come and eat the fruit! "


    It''s Xiaojiang''s birthday today. All three of them have to eat some fruit to show their good intentions.


    Hearing the cry, Mu Jingluo and Ying Jing ran to this side obediently.


    Lin Yizheng wants to give them the peanuts peeled from the plate, but the plate is snatched by mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang grabs a lot of peanuts to Mu Jingluo and Yingshi.


    "Thank you


    Two people politely thanks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, mu Xianguang caught them a lot.


    Two pairs of small hands are unable to put down, two small faces are confused to look at him.


    Mu Xianguang sat there, watching them not respond, and simply grabbed peanuts and poured them into their pockets, which were full.


    Xia Xi sat aside and couldn''t watch any more. He kindly reminded him, "Jingluo, Jingshi, I gave you so many fruits. Are you so simple to thank?"


    Her brother wants to experience the clinginess of children.Smell speech, when the scene and Mu Jingluo look at each other, they all think of the etiquette of private teachers in the day, and they put down their hands full of peanuts.


    Mu Xianguang picks his eyebrows.


    The daughter is nothing, the daughter can do, the son can do!


    As he sat there, he bent down deliberately and moved his face forward to the range that mujingluo could touch. However, the two children stepped back three steps in step.


    "Bang bang."


    It''s a heavy step.


    In response to the scene, he Mu Jingluo stepped back with a dignified face, then raised his arms extremely, arched and folded his hands, left hand out, and bent down towards mu Xianguang, making a very respectful bow.


    "Poof -"


    Xia Xi and Bai Shuya couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang''s face turned black.


    Pian Jiang Qixing didn''t seem to notice what happened, but also looked at his daughter with concern, "eat so many peanuts, dry mouth, come and drink."


    Xiao Jiang Lai walks past cleverly. Jiang Qixing squats down to feed her water. After feeding, she gets another kiss on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi stood there and looked at Ying Hannian silently. He was still sitting in that posture, looking at the documents in his hand, and did not pay attention to this scene.


    Just don''t pay attention.


    I don''t have to be as uncomfortable as mu Xianguang.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    deep in the night, Lin should finish bathing, sitting on the makeup mirror to smear lotion on his face, and unconsciously see from the mirror that there is a small crown on the chest behind him not far behind.


    The little pink crown.


    One of the gifts Xiao Jiang Lai received today.


    Lin Yi Mo lotion action is stagnant.


    All right.


    It''s not easy. Just thinking about it, the little crown was picked up by a slender hand. Ying Hannian, who was wearing a bathrobe, walked behind her and put the crown on her head. His dark eyes were staring at her in the mirror and said, "good looking."

 Chapter 1744

    "Is this crown too small for me?"


    Lin Yi sat in front of the make-up mirror and laughed. She reached out and took down the crown on her head and put it in her hand to play.


    "I just think it''s good for you."


    Ying Hannian bent down and hugged her from behind. Her thin lips glided gently across her side face. Without a kiss, her breath brushed her face.


    Lin Yi''s cheek was tickled by his teasing. He could not help leaning aside. "Is it good for me or my daughter?"


    Smell speech, should cold year frown, a pair of don''t understand appearance, "what match daughter?"


    I don''t know.


    It''s a real show.


    "I remember that the little crown was a gift from Xiao Jiang Lai. Later, mu Xianguang held it in his hand. Later, I put the crown into the gift box and sent it to Xia Xi."


    Lin Yi turned to the crown. "Now it appears in front of me. You tell me, it doesn''t mean anything?"


    "You think too much."


    Ying Hannian stooped to hold her and refused to admit it.


    "Well, I thought someone wanted me to have a second child." Lin Yi looked directly at him in the mirror.


    "What a second child!" Ying Hannian denied, "I don''t want to do this for a long time. It''s so painful to have a baby. I can''t let you suffer a second time."


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi made a clear point and nodded, "well, originally I think it''s almost time to try. Since you love me so much, forget it."


    "Try?"


    Ying Hannian''s eyes are fixed. "Yes, I went to see Mr. Li a few days ago. He said that my current physical condition is particularly suitable for another child. My grandmother also said that when I was born, I encountered many things, and I didn''t raise myself very well, so I could have another good month,


    and my body could be better conditioned."


    Lin Yi put down the crown and said carelessly.


    "Another confinement?" She should be visited in winter.


    "It''s an old saying that the disease of confinement is cured after confinement. In fact, I''m ok." Lin Yi looked at him strangely, "don''t you know medical skills, don''t you know this?"


    "I learned medicine in the street of life and death. I''ve never heard of that."


    Ying Hannian said, but her eyes lit up inexplicably. He picked her up from the dressing stool, took her to the bedside and sat down. He squatted down in front of her. "So, it''s not harmful for you to have another one?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, then looked at his handsome face with a smile, "but you don''t want me to live. Forget it, go to sleep."


    With that, she reached out to lift the quilt, and her wrist was grasped by the man.


    Lin Yi looked sideways and Ying Hannian stared at her, "Tuan Tuan, actually..."


    "Actually what?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows to see how he hit himself in the face.


    "I really don''t care if I have a daughter or not." Ying Hannian forced his own people to set up, "but now..."


    "Now what?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    She''d like to see when he''s going to pretend.


    "Now, it''s our good night time."


    Ying Hannian stares at her, his eyes are so deep that he seems to swallow her, and his lips are full of evil.


    Before Lin Yi could recall the meaning of good night, she was pushed down on the bed by him. She could not help exclaiming, "you hooligan in the cold year!"


    "Well, I am!"


    Ying Hannian rightfully answered, bowed his head and then kisses her lips, swallowing all her voices.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Yi pushed him a few times, but his chest was as hard as a huge stone.


    In the end, she gradually succumbed.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night goes by, yinghannian is full of vigor and vitality.


    When the housekeeper brought his clothes to him, he observed Ying Hannian''s eyebrows flying. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, are you in a good mood?"


    "Well."


    Ying Hannian was in a good mood. He seldom chatted with the housekeeper, "I heard that you have a granddaughter. I''ll give you a leave to have a look."


    "My wife has asked me to go back." The housekeeper unfolded his suit and put it on for him. He said, "I dare not go back. My daughter-in-law is looking forward to having a son. She went to pray for God to worship Buddha every day. As a result, she gave birth to a daughter, but she was so depressed that it was useless for our family to persuade her


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer, so he went out after wearing a suit.


    Only the housekeeper sighed and said to himself, "Why are you so persistent? Life is not like this. If you want to have a son, you will have a daughter. If you want to have a daughter, you will have a son."


    Smell speech, should cold year of step suddenly stop, the facial expression sinks down.


    He who wants to have a son has a daughter, and he who wants to have a daughter has a son.


    In case of another son, could he have the cheek to ask Lin Yi to give him a third one?It''s troublesome.


    Can''t you just have what you want?


    Ying Hannian twisted his eyebrows and lifted his feet to leave. Suddenly, he heard a little noise behind the pillar in front of him.


    He lifted his eyes and saw mu Xianguang standing there stealthily with a servant.


    "I remember you are in charge of Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi. I want you to make a list and write down clearly what Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi like and don''t like." Mu Xianguang ordered the servant.


    The servant''s face was blank. "OK."


    "Besides, does Jiang Qixing do sports? What kind of sports he does and how he works and rests, the more detailed the better. " Mu Xianguang said, "however, don''t tell others."


    "Yes, sir."


    The servant nodded away.


    Mu Xianguang stood there, watching the servant leave and grind his teeth, "I don''t believe that mu Xianguang can''t give birth to a daughter."


    "Giving birth to boys and girls depends on the chromosome. Have you read all the books you read?"


    Should cold year cold hiss. Mu Xianguang was startled. He turned his head and looked at Ying Hannian sarcastically. He was caught. Mu Xianguang had nothing to explain. He said frankly, "of course, I know it''s based on the chromosome, but we can do more preparatory work.


    maybe we can fight a certain battle."


    "So you have to copy Jiang Qixing''s life rules?" Ying Hannian mocks the tunnel.


    "It doesn''t matter to have a try. If the life pattern of our two sons is the same as before, maybe we''ll have another son." Mu Xianguang is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should cold year hear heart next startled, but on the face don''t show, "you can really enough boring."


    "Is it better to be bored than to do nothing?" Mu Xianguang said and took out a yellow pamphlet from behind. He looked at it as he walked.


    "And what is this?"


    We should look at the past in the cold years.


    "The palace chart of giving birth to boys and girls is designed to predict when you will have a daughter." Mu Xianguang is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Hannian looked at him speechlessly and felt that he had given him too little work. "Do you use your brain on this now?"

 Chapter 1745

    "I use the right way. Don''t you want a daughter?" Mu Xianguang took a look at him. "I checked on it. My first one is really my son. How old are you now? I''ll check it for you. Ah, here..."


    Ying Hannian put one hand in his pants pocket and walked carelessly, but his sight drifted slowly.


    "Reckoning up, Jingshi should be in this month. Look, it''s really the son, isn''t it?"


    Mu Xianguang showed him a page.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian, is there such a God? "Let me tell you, this is very accurate. I''ve already counted all the people around me, including the granddaughter, the housekeeper, and none of them is not accurate." Mu Xianguang looks like a salesman. "This is a wonderful book based on Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams. History alone has more than 300 years. It''s the wisdom of the ancestors. It''s very scientific."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that science?


    Should cold years disdain.


    "Anyway, I''m going to follow the day above..." In the middle of his speech, mu Xianguang realized that his words were not elegant. With a clear cough, he said word by word with an attitude, "reproduction."


    Ying Hannian kicked him in the leg and said, "I''ll study some leisure everyday and go to work!"


    "OK, you won''t listen to me. Don''t be greedy when I have a daughter."


    Mu Xianguang took up the Qing palace map in his hand. He was afraid that he would kick himself again in the cold year, and then he would slip away.


    Should cold year stop in place, eyebrows gradually twist up, dark eyes become deep.


    Mu Xianguang''s words are not totally unreasonable.


    It is necessary to fight a sure battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''re going to have a second child?"


    Bai Shuya takes Mu Jingluo and Ying Jing to find Lin Yi in Yiwei restaurant. When they sit down for dinner, they accidentally talk about having children.


    "My mother is going to have a sister for me."


    Sitting beside Lin Yi at the scene, I was quite proud to hear this.


    Before Lin Yi''s decision, he first consulted the opinions of the occasion.


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi looked at the scene with a smile, "why do you want your sister just like your father?"


    Sexism? Is it?


    "My father also said he would have a sister for me." Mu Jingluo sat opposite and said happily, "my sister will be as lovely as Jiang Lai."


    "I want a sister who only follows me."


    When it comes to the occasion, my younger sister, like Xiao Jiang Lai, will only follow uncle Jiang Qixing, which is obviously not feasible.


    Mu Jingluo''s big eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this. Obviously, he also had an idea, "yes, I want a sister who only follows me."


    "My sister will only listen to me." Think about the future when you need it.


    "My sister is as beautiful as a doll." Mujingluo follows the imagination.


    "My sister is more beautiful."


    When the scene, seriously tunnel.


    Mu Jingluo had a brother''s attitude and said humbly, "OK, your sister is more beautiful, my sister is more beautiful."


    Unfortunately, when the scene is not last year''s three-year-old, not easy to fool.


    "My sister is beautiful, beautiful, smart, lively, lovely, exquisite and clever." Speak a string of adjectives in the context.


    Mu Jingluo wanted to talk about his sister''s kindness. He broke off his little finger for a long time and found that he had finished when he was asked to talk about his sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya look at each other and smile speechlessly.


    Bai Shuya took the stirring stick to stir in the juice cup, but said, "how do I feel that we are a little bit stressed? If we have a son, does the world care about us?"


    "This big and small mentality is not good, or we will all slow down?"


    Lin Yi stepped back.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have a daughter, but it''s not absolute. In case something goes wrong, the baby will see several faces that don''t welcome her as soon as she is born. What should she do if she is depressed?


    "No!"


    Before Bai Shuya spoke, the two children refused in unison, and their small faces were serious as if they were discussing state affairs with them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo''s gone.


    As the four were eating, the head of the kitchen came to Lin Yi and said, "Mr. Lin, is this new purchase order serious?"


    Because Yiwei restaurant makes delicious food, there are special channels to bring in fresh ingredients. Sometimes, the housekeeper at home will send the purchase order directly to Yiwei restaurant to buy.


    Lin Yi looked at the manager strangely and took the purchase order.


    Bai Shuya leaned over to have a look, "what''s wrong with this purchase order?" The steward was in charge of purchasing, and he knew the balance between foods best, so he explained, "Mrs. mu, the food on this list is nothing at first sight, but in fact it''s all alkaline and acidic food. No one usually eats it like this, or is there another way in the familyOther ingredients? "


    Lin Yi sat there, smelling the words, his eyes sank, and asked, "what''s wrong with eating these foods?"


    "The big problem is that there''s no big problem, but it''s a little strange. According to the housekeeper, we have to enter the ingredients according to this list for a whole month." Said the steward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi frowned. As soon as he started to think in the direction of conspiracy, the steward said, "Oh, by the way, when the housekeeper sent me the list, he said that the food was specially provided for Mr. mu, and the quantity was not too much. Just now Mr. Ying''s assistant called me and said that no matter what Mr. Mu asked for, he should prepare a copy for him. I think it''s really strange, so I''ll talk a lot Ask


    Mr. Ying and Mr. mu?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and the conspiracy theory in his mind suddenly disappeared. Bai Shuya listened to Fu''s forehead and said, "I remember. Mu Xianguang seems to have said that men eat alkaline and acidic food and are easy to have daughters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless.


    When the scene, sitting on one side, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, especially seriously asked, "Mom, do you need to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi suddenly didn''t want to have a second child.


    It''s too easy to have boys and girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang is a bit depressed in recent days.


    Originally, his daily routine was to work, train bodyguards, and accompany his wife and daughter. The three things were daily circulation, fixed and comfortable.


    But since Xiaojiang''s birthday, his daily life has become -


    work, training bodyguards, accompanying his wife and daughter Show it to people.


    The audience is no one else. It''s an assistant sent by mu Xianguang, who records with a pen and paper.


    He put on his boxing gloves and punched the sandbags with one punch. There was a man beside him busy recording and chanting, "at 10:03:05, practice boxing. The first punch is 50 Jin of strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing didn''t want to practice boxing. He took off his boxing and went to the bathroom. After playing for a while, when the mobile phone came out, I heard the assistant continue to record, "at 10:40:25, I came out of the toilet for 32 minutes."

 Chapter 1746

    Jiang Qixing couldn''t listen any more and turned around to go into the bathroom to play with his mobile phone.


    The assistant continued to record, "at 10:41, I went to the toilet again Ah


    There was a scream.


    Jiang Qixing directly waved his face with a fist, and his irritable chest finally calmed down.


    Comfortable, comfortable.


    Jiang Qixing walks out of the training room and calls Ying Hannian with his mobile phone. He still can''t help complaining, "brother Han, you Do you want to add something to Mu Xianguang? Why don''t you let him keep an eye on that project by the Huaihe River? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice should be cool in cold years.


    "He asked people to observe my daily life. I wish I could go back to my room and sleep. I can''t stand it." Jiang Qixing said.


    Mu Xianguang was going to ask the servants to inquire secretly. Later, he found out that when the whole family knew that he was going to have a daughter, he let it go. He didn''t care what face he had. He sent an assistant to stare at Jiang Qixing.


    How can we say that mu Xianguang is Jiang Qixing''s eldest brother? Jiang Qixing can''t get back directly. He can only help yinghannian here.


    "It''s true that this dog has become more and more presumptuous recently. He''s engaged in all kinds of heresy like a devil and wants to have a daughter." Ying Hannian said coldly at the end of the phone, "I''ll clean him up."


    Sure enough, brother Han is still his own.


    Jiang Qixing didn''t say much, but he was very moved. He was about to hang up the phone. Ying Hannian said solemnly, "I won''t let people stare at your daily life. Please write a detailed one for me."


    The words fall, should cold year dry crisp ground hang up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing stands in the same place, holding a mobile phone, people gradually become petrified and weathered


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang''s crazy demons from all walks of life have made the whole family panic.


    After dinner, Lin Yi, Bai Shuya, Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing hide quietly on the huge terrace. They also ordered their servants to watch at the door nearest to the terrace and keep an eye on the two men.


    "Jiang Qixing of our family has lost 10 jin recently." Xia Xi sat there, very helpless.


    Hard by two men staring at thin 10 jin, psychological pressure is not generally big.


    Smell speech, Bai Shuya some guilt to look at standing behind Xia Xi Jiang Qixing, "sorry ah, mu Xianguang is too envious of you can have a daughter."


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Qixing, looking up at the dark sky, suddenly seemed to think of something and quickly lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi sat opposite them and saw the scene clearly.


    Without his words, Xia Xi explained very well, "he is afraid that after he goes back, he will have to hand in a report to his second brother, which says that he once looked up at the moon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent for a time.


    "This is not the way." Bai Shuya frowned, "Mu Xianguang has begun to think whether to look for Mr. Feng Shui."


    "Now either we get pregnant immediately, or we announce that we will never get pregnant again, otherwise, there is no solution to the problem."


    Lin Yi recognized the reality.


    On one side, Zhong Ma brought two pots of fruit, "ladies, try the fresh grapes, and I also served some clear drinks."


    "Thank you, mother Zhong."


    Three people in one voice.


    Lin Yi sat up straight, reached for a purple grape, peeled it and put it in his mouth. It was tender and juicy. It was delicious.


    She chewed twice more, and suddenly a nausea rushed to her throat.


    "Ouch -"


    she quickly lowered her head and vomited the grapes in her mouth, then put her hand over her mouth to stop the sudden nausea.


    Her side just a few, listen to "vomit" of a, white book Ya Wu wears mouth to stand up, quickly walk outside.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this grape good? I''ve tasted it. It''s delicious. "


    "It''s delicious."


    Xia Xi is eating with relish, some inexplicably looking at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shouldered the feeling of nausea, reached for the drink in front of him and prepared to take a sip. The feeling of nausea rushed up again.


    No way.


    Lin Yi couldn''t sit down any more and left quickly with her mouth covered.


    In the bathroom, Lin Yi retched for a while, but didn''t vomit much. She was uncomfortable all over. She frowned and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    How do you feel this phenomenon is familiar?


    Just as she thought, the unlocked door was opened vigorously from the outside, and then she saw Ying Hannian''s overjoyed face.


    "I heard you vomited?"


    Ying Hannian is like a big surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s face cooled down.


    Ying Hannian, seeing this, quickly converged his smile and looked at her with deep and distressed eyes, "is it uncomfortable? But my heart is killing me¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But pull it down.


    Lin Yi wanted to hit him.


    "By the way, Tuan Tuan." Ying Hannian stood in front of her and said solemnly, "I just thought of something. You didn''t come this month, so..."


    He conjured a box of pregnancy test sticks from behind.


    "You really have all the preparations. You really want a daughter so much. If I can''t give birth, what are you going to do?" Lin Yi said sarcastically.


    See her seem to be really some annoyed, should cold year coagulate facial expression, will test pregnancy stick to the side of a throw, hand embrace her, voice low, "I give you too much pressure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    "I was wrong." Ying Hannian observed her face and quickly recognized her mistake. "I may be influenced by mu Xianguang. If you don''t like it, we won''t be born."


    This pot is fast enough.


    Lin Yi broke free, and Ying Hannian immediately held her more tightly, "good group, Pro Group..."


    Lin Yi said helplessly, "if you don''t let me go, how can I have a pregnancy test?"


    Wen Yan, Ying Hannian''s eyes immediately become more profound and dark.


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    Yinghannian school is serious, "don''t worry, I will calm my mind."


    "Get out!"


    Lin Yi directly pushed him out, closed the door, locked, and then opened the box of pregnancy test stick.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yi was stunned by the two red bars on the pregnancy test stick, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy is really ready to come at this time.


    Then come on.


    Let it be.


    If you are a man, and your father doesn''t like you, we''ll shut him out.


    After Lin Yi thinks about it, he opens the door with a pregnancy test stick. Ying Hannian is standing by the wall, worried. As soon as the door opens, he stares at her straight away.


    When Lin Yigang was about to speak, mu Xianguang''s exclamation came through many doors -


    "ah! I have a daughter! Wife, you are wonderful


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    There''s a pregnancy test, too?


    Ying Hannian just didn''t care about the voice over there and just stared at her.


    Lin Yiyang raised the pregnancy test stick in his hand, "go to the hospital tomorrow and take another blood test." Ying Hannian saw that her dark eyes were full of brilliance. He picked her up from the ground and said, "I can''t wait until tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital now!"

 Chapter 1747

    Ying''s family came in a hurry, but the hospital was not alarmed.


    In the dead of night, there were only a few people in the blood collection window.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya wear masks and sit at two blood collection windows to collect blood. Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang stand behind them.


    The nurse stood inside, pulled Lin Yi''s hand, pressed her arm, and put the needle in. At the moment of pain, Lin Yi''s eyes were covered by a warm big palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse looked up in consternation, and saw Ying Hannian standing behind Lin Yi, protecting Lin Yi with the posture of a guard.


    The posture was so handsome that it broke apart.


    For a time, the little nurse looked a little crazy, straight road should cold years gloomy eyes toward her, she quickly pulled back the blood transfusion tube, pull out the needle.


    Without waiting for her to start, Ying Hannian immediately pinched a medical cotton and pressed it on Lin Yi''s needle. He looked at her with low eyes, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s just blood."


    How painful it can be.


    Lin Yi laughs at his superfluous worry. He wants his daughter and doesn''t want to make her hurt. Is it hard for them to find a surrogate or pregnant?


    "Go back and ask the kitchen to make something for your blood." Ying Hannian helped her up from her position and walked to one side.


    "Just a little bit."


    Lin Yidao.


    They left while talking.


    In another window, the little nurse was wearing a nurse''s uniform and a mask. She was already very sleepy, and she was still working hard.


    I don''t know what happened tonight. I''m here for a pregnancy test.


    She took Bai Shuya''s hand, forced her eyes open, and asked, "what''s her name?"


    "Bai Shuya."


    Mu Xianguang answers eagerly for Bai Shuya.


    The little nurse looked to the side and saw that two aspirators were put together. One of the labels said Bai Shuya, and the other said Bai Ziya. She desperately opened her eyes, reached out to touch them, and picked up one of them to draw blood for Bai Shuya.


    The results came out.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya were both pregnant for a month, almost at the same time.


    Bai Shuya is very happy to hold Lin Yi''s hand, "in this way, we can go to pregnancy class together, give birth and raise children together."


    It''s a lot of fun to have someone with you when it comes to having a baby.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi is also very happy, did not expect that this time she and Bai Shuya can win together. As they walked out of the hospital door side by side, mu Xianguang happily talked on the phone behind them, "housekeeper, don''t sleep. Get up and wrap up all the angular parts of the house for me. After that, my wife The shoes of the two ladies must be skid resistant, and the food and drink must not be cold. Yes, yes, I''m going to have a daughter, so I''m ready for both! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi helplessly.


    Ying Hannian walked behind, and Wen Yan glanced at mu Xianguang coolly. "Mr. Li told you, is this your daughter?"


    A month, what can you see?


    "Mr. Li is not here today. What can you tell me? Anyway, I must be a daughter." Mu Xianguang had a good idea. He took a look at the two women in front of him. Then he approached Ying Hannian and said in a low voice, "I''m doing things according to the palace map of the Qing Dynasty. You may be disappointed. According to the above prediction, you should be a boy again.


    ¡±


    "do you want to be a director in the Pacific again?"


    Ying Hannian''s face sank and he didn''t like to hear this.


    Mu Xianguang laughed twice and walked forward quickly. He raised Bai Shuya with the gesture of the little eunuch helping the lady. "Come on, wife, be careful. It''s not easy to go to this hospital."


    How hard can it be to go? Mountain road?


    Bai Shuya looked at him helplessly, "don''t do this, OK? I''m not pregnant for the first time


    "I didn''t want my daughter that much the first time."


    Mu Xianguang''s answer is very true. If he hadn''t watched Xiao Jiang get tired of Jiang Qixing every day, he would have been obsessed with it for three years?


    Lin Yi looked at them and laughed. His shoulder was held by someone. Ying Hannian walked beside her and hugged her. He said in a low voice, "where is the Yiwei restaurant? Let dad take charge of it for another year or two?"


    "He still cares? He only knows how to circle around aunt an and cook for her every day. His management ability has been greatly lost. Instead, he has produced a number of new dishes for Yiwei restaurant, which sell well. " Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Her father is chasing people to the crematorium. It''s impossible for him to chase aunt Ann easily.


    "Then I''ll find some management personnel." Ying Hannian said that he wanted her to have a good baby.


    "Well, I''ll be in charge then. I don''t have to run around."


    Lin Yi and he think the same, what want to come what, this child so came, she must treat with heart is.


    "I will ask he Yao to plan my trip and spare more time." Should cold year embrace her way, he wants to accompany her.Compared with calculating how to have a daughter every day before, what he said now looks like what a husband said.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "you can do it. I don''t care, but now Shuya and I are pregnant. Can you let Jiang Qixing go? If he is tormented by you any more, he will not be as thin as a man. "


    Jiang Qixing is really not easy.


    He had a daughter and was not guilty.


    "I know. I''ll have someone send him a tonic, OK?"


    Should cold year full promise come down.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Bai Shuya and Lin Yi being pregnant at the same time, I''m afraid Jiang Qixing is the happiest one besides her family members.


    Finally, I don''t have to be watched.


    He can finally have some privacy.


    In the morning, Jiang Qixing and Xia Xi said, "I''ve been on vacation recently. Can I go abroad with you and your daughter?"


    It''s hard for big wood to take the initiative to accompany her. Xia Xi is so flattered that he stops brushing his teeth and looks at him brightly, "do you really want to accompany me? Then I''ll take my annual leave? "


    "Well."


    Jiang Qixing nodded solemnly, "what I promised you will not change."


    "OK, I''ll call after brushing my teeth. Shall we go to a place with tropical climate?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Good."


    There is nothing wrong with Jiang Qixing.


    Seeing Xia Xi so happy that he can''t wait to jump up, Jiang Qixing finds out that he never takes the initiative to go out with her or anything. He feels very guilty.


    He quickly walked down the stairs and met mu Xianguang, who was directing the servants to spread the carpet. A huge carpet was spread out in the hands of more than a dozen servants.


    A good battle.


    Mu Xianguang put his hand in his waist and turned his eyes to Jiang Qixing''s sight. Suddenly his eyes lit up, "brother-in-law, get up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing''s eyelids jumped unnaturally as he was told to walk. He nodded to Mu Xianguang. Mu Xianguang came to him and put him on his shoulder. "I know your sister-in-law, is my wife pregnant?"

 Chapter 1748

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing looks at him in silence.


    Mu Xianguang said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. It seems that I have some conspiracy to use against you."


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Jiang Qixing looked at him solemnly, with no ups and downs in his tone, and said, "I will buy a gift with Xia Xi. What do you want?"


    "If you want a gift, we''ll be the two of us."


    Mu Xianguang put his shoulder in one hand, touched his nose in the other hand, and coughed, "well, I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough.


    Jiang Qixing''s face became more dignified. "Don''t do that. I don''t want to watch you. Don''t worry." Mu Xianguang said, "I heard that you have a holiday recently. You see, your sister-in-law is pregnant now, and you have to be taken care of by a man. If you have a holiday, you can help me take care of my


    side affairs, and I can take care of my wife more."


    It was his vacation idea.


    Jiang Qixing frowned. Before he spoke, he heard Ying Hannian''s voice, "you don''t have to be paranoid. Qixing has to help me take care of what I''m doing."


    They turn their heads and see Ying Hannian coming down the stairs. As they walk, they tie their sleeves. A pair of dark eyes look at mu Xianguang provocatively.


    Even brother Han is


    Jiang Qixing clenched his fist in his hand.


    "How can your work be taken care of? The whole Ying group belongs to you. Who can do your job? " Mu Xianguang said immediately.


    "I said he could, he could."


    Should cold year low smile.


    Rampant!


    Mu Xianguang was so anxious that he immediately looked at Jiang Qixing and said, "Qixing, who do you help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing is silent.


    "Don''t take care of him all the time. You and I have a bone to bone relationship. Xia Xi is my sister, you know?" Mu Xianguang tries his best to get in touch with Jiang Qixing.


    Ying Hannian took full advantage of it and looked at mu Xianguang contemptuously. "You don''t have to waste your efforts. I took him out of life and death street to work for you?"


    "I don''t like that."


    Mu Xianguang frowned and continued to argue with him.


    Jiang Qixing stands in the same place, sandwiched between the two people, just like an outsider. Suddenly, he feels something and suddenly raises his head. He sees Xia Xi standing at the stairway, looking at her with disappointment in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Xia Xi lowered his eyes and turned away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qixing clenched his fist more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Lin Yi lies on the bed. When Xiaojing gets to bed, she lies on her stomach and listens, then leans to her arms.


    "Mom, when my sister is born, shall I give Ricky''s daughter to her?"


    Xiaojing thinks about the gifts he can give.


    Ricky, it''s the tiger he raised in life and death street. White tiger, very beautiful.


    Lin Yi laughed and rubbed his head. "It''s enough to have a little devil like you at home. Just ask them to be quiet."


    Another one who likes tiger company, she has a headache.


    "But my sister is too quiet to follow me like Jiang Lai." Xiaojing is worried.


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, "but if my younger brother and sister are too noisy, even worse than you, you will only quarrel, right?"


    Smell speech, Xiaojing smile, dark eyes flash a trace of city, confident tunnel, "who let my husband out, I naturally have a way to manage my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    You''re too old to think that, right? She suddenly began to worry about the fate of this future in her stomach.


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a loud bang, like something falling on the ground.


    Lin Yi Leng, Xiaojing gently patted her stomach, "sister is not afraid."


    What sound?


    Lin Yi came down from the bed and walked out quickly until he reached the stairs on the second floor. Then he saw Xia Xi with red eyes.


    At first sight, I thought she was crying, but when I looked closely, I saw that Xia Xi was covering her face with both hands, and her red eyes were full of emotion.


    Looking down her line of sight, Lin Yi saw Jiang Qixing standing in the hall with a large potted plant smashed at his feet. It should be the sound of a heavy object just falling to the ground. There was no expression on his face, and the bottom of his eye was a little cold.


    He stood beside him with his mouth wide open.


    Ying Hannian leaned against the handrail of the stairs. Although he was not so impolite as mu Xianguang, he was shocked in his eyes.


    Several servants stood shivering.


    Before Lin Yi knew what was going on, he heard Jiang Qixing say coldly, "I won''t add this class to you. I''ll accompany Xia Xi to go abroad! If you want me to add it, I''ll work overtime for anyone who beats me so much that I can''t stand up! "The second half of this sentence is directed at Ying Hannian. Jiang Qixing''s practical skill is under Ying Hannian, but it is difficult for Ying Hannian to beat him up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi immediately responded.


    Bai Shuya came late. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi took a look at Xia Xi, who was so moved that he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that someone''s wood has finally blossomed and learned to resist."


    Jiang Qixing has always been obedient to the cold year, because of Xia Xi''s face, he can hardly refute mu Xianguang''s words.


    After so many years, he has "rebelled" for Xia Xi.


    "Why are you so excited, I''ll just talk about it, just talk about it." Mu Xianguang counseled.


    Even if Jiang Yi went down to buy a potted plant for you, he had a plan to pay for it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Jiang Qixing''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect that Ying Hannian and mu Xianguang could talk so well. He was stunned there for a moment.


    It seems that I don''t know how to take back the sudden strength.


    Lin Yi and Bai Shuya look at each other and smile.


    It''s said that women are better than men in this family.


    Now it''s good. The end of ginger''s prayer is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Lin Yi repaired Ying Hannian, forbidding him to learn from mu Xianguang.


    Learn three words and go back to your mother''s home.


    Maybe after Jiang Qixing''s resistance, Ying Hannian realized that he had done too much, so he began to converge and return to normal life.


    Lin Yi thought that with Bai Shuya''s ability, mu Xianguang could be well organized. However, she ignores mu Xianguang''s obsession and madness about giving birth to her daughter. Mu Xianguang is too good at worshiping the sun and the Yin. She says that she is good and calm, secretly designs the princess''s room, buys small skirts, and desperately feeds tonics. The combination of science and superstition has not been successful at all.


    This makes Bai Shuya very depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of stuffy, Bai Shuya''s frequency of pregnant vomiting is obviously more, and he often goes to vomit as soon as he has a meal.


    "Are you all right, wife?"


    Mu Xianguang is guarding the bathroom door. Bai Shuya came out with a white face and pushed his hand away. "Don''t worry, it''s just pregnancy and vomiting. It''s normal. It can''t hurt your daughter."

 Chapter 1749

    "Wife, don''t be so angry. If you are angry during pregnancy, the baby will be affected." Mu Xianguang catches up and wants to take her hand.


    Bai Shuya pushed him away again, "Mu Xianguang, don''t appear in front of me again. I see you have a headache now!"


    "Well, well, I''ll go to the group now, not in front of you. Well, you should pay attention to rest and keep a good mood. My daughter will be cheerful in the future."


    Mu Xianguang chattered on without feeling that he was adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya looked at him in disgust, turned around and left, his chest more stuffy.


    The child was originally a sweet bond between husband and wife, but the coming of this bond made the relationship between mu Xianguang and Bai Shuya worse and worse.


    But mu Xianguang is still immersed in the joy of wanting his daughter, ignoring Bai Shuya''s mood. He coaxes Bai Shuya and holds her in his hands every day, but it makes Bai Shuya more and more unhappy.


    Bai Shuya has no place to tell, and can only talk with Lin Yi and Xia Xi.


    "Jiang Qixing does not hesitate to contradict his second brother for Xia Xi. Forget it, Xia Xi is not pregnant this time. I won''t tell him." In the room, Bai Shuya, with long hair and pajamas, was sitting on a single sofa, holding her knees and shrinking her legs. Her eyes were red. "I said," well, the second elder brother is the one who wanted to have a daughter most in the family, right? However, since you became pregnant, your second brother has never been in front of you. My daughter is longer than my daughter. I listen to him tell the servants to care about your situation. I won''t add that, please pay attention to my wife. She is my daughter in her stomach. "


    This last sentence is the tone of Mu Xianguang.


    This is the bedroom of Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing. At the moment, Xia Xi is squatting on the ground to pack his luggage and prepare for the next journey.


    Smelling speech, Xia Xi looked at Bai Shuya with some discomfort, "my brother is always like this, sometimes he is not vague at all, sometimes he is not clear in his mind." "It''s not." Bai Shuya smiles bitterly, "no matter how much he wants his daughter, he won''t force Lin Yi to do what he doesn''t like. Lin Yi is always the main one. But mu Xianguang? He will take care of everything I eat. I want to eat more grapes and say, "if I eat more, my daughter''s eyes are big..."


    As a result, she ate and vomited and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Shuya..."


    Lin Yi sits aside and looks at Bai Shuya quietly, not knowing what to say.


    Because she''s pregnant at the same time, she always looks at Bai Shuya and Ying Hannian. When she looks at them, she is comparing each other. So she doesn''t talk to Ying Hannian very much in front of others, for fear of stimulating Bai Shuya during pregnancy.


    But she did this, mu Xianguang still didn''t know anything.


    She asked Ying Hannian to beat mu Xianguang. As a result, people thought Ying Hannian was jealous that he was going to have a daughter.


    It can only be said that the good news of pregnancy made mu Xianguang dizzy.


    Bai Shuya sat on the sofa and tears came down. "Lin Yi, Xia Xi, I don''t want to have a baby..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi and Xia Xi look at each other in silence.


    "I''m not jealous of unborn children. I just think it''s very boring." Bai Shuya said in a low voice, "I''ve vomited so much recently. I''m really sick. I may I may not really be ready for a second child


    With that, Bai Shuya laughed bitterly again, "but now I say I don''t want children. Mu Xianguang will fall out with me, right?"


    "Shuya, you have been able to cure mu Xianguang before."


    Lin Yi knows that she has her own way.


    Bai Shuya shook his head. "It''s not a matter of whether to cure or not, or it''s boring."


    With that, Bai Shuya stood up and went out, "I went back to my room."


    As soon as Bai Shuya left, Xia Xi sighed and sat down beside Lin Yi. "Don''t mention my sister-in-law. I see my brother is angry. He''s open and shut up for his daughter and shows off. He really wants to give him some hard work and make him sober."


    "This problem is difficult to solve."


    Lin Yi is helpless. In fact, she is also tired of copying Jiang Qixing''s model to have a daughter in yinghannian, but under the background of Mu Xianguang, yinghannian seems much more normal.


    At least, Ying Hannian won''t force her to eat grapes or learn from Xia Xi''s life style. She just changed from herself.


    Two people are worried, suddenly listen to "bang", Bai Shuya''s scream.


    Lin Yi and Xia Xi rush out of the door and see Bai Shuya fall on the ground, covering his stomach with his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shuya is in hospital.


    Mu Xianguang comes out of the group for the first time and rushes to the hospital in a hurry. He rushes up to the third floor and looks at the ward number. Zhang junpangqin comes out sweating.


    How can you wrestle.


    This group of servants are all rubbish. Let''s keep an eye on them.


    Mu Xianguang was about to move forward when he heard Li Lao''s voice coming from the nearby office, "it''s too late. I just thought it was frequent pregnancy and vomiting, but I didn''t know that I was terminally ill."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When mu Xianguang heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked inside.


    Mr. Li is sitting in his office talking to the doctor next to him with an X-ray. The doctor next to him modestly asks, "Mr. Li, you are an authority. Are you sure of the operation for this cancer?"


    Cancer?


    Mu Xianguang''s face suddenly lost its color.


    Old Li shook his head and sighed, "it''s OK a week ago, but it''s hard to say now."


    Li''s old age is high, and now he has almost no surgery. It''s naturally closely related to Yingjia that he can do it.


    Now living in the hospital should be family, only Shuya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang staggered back two steps. For a moment, he didn''t even have the courage to ask clearly.


    Fake.


    It must be fake.


    Not Shuya, absolutely not Shuya.


    Mu Xianguang almost stumbles to the ward. Before entering the ward, he sees Lin Yi and Xia Xi standing in the corridor with a dignified look.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw mu Xianguang standing there with a pale face. He couldn''t help saying, "do you already know?"


    Everything is a black dragon.


    Bai Shuya is not pregnant, only gastritis, will vomit.


    As for the blood test, it was the nurse who took the wrong blood vessel test, and the quality of the pregnancy test stick at home was wrong again, which happened to be like acting.


    It seems that he is so disappointed that his face is so white.


    Hearing this, Mu Xian''s bare legs softened and his tall body was about to fall. He reached out to support the wall, and his face was even more bloodless.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is not pregnant."


    Xia Xi originally wanted to reprimand mu Xianguang, but seeing that he didn''t have the heart, he simply said.


    "I know."


    Mu Xianguang''s voice was already weak. It was not pregnancy and vomiting. It was illness. "Does Shu Ya know about it?"


    "I already know."


    Xia Xi nodded. Mu Xianguang looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you let her know about cancer?"

 Chapter 1750

    Cancer?


    Lin Yi and Xia Xi are both stunned. What does mu Xianguang say? Who has cancer? Bai Shuya?


    "Cough."


    A light cough came from the ward.


    It was Bai Shuya''s voice, but there was no cough in Bai Shuya''s symptoms.


    "Brother, you are..."


    Xia Xi looked at mu Xianguang in amazement. Just as he was about to step forward, Lin Yi''s eyes were deep. He grabbed her and looked at mu Xianguang with a dignified face. "Don''t talk about Xia Xi. Can you hide this from Shu Ya all the time?"


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang was in despair and could hardly stand.


    Xia Xi inexplicably looked at Lin Yi, suddenly thought of the cough just coming from the ward, understood it, and stood in front of Mu Xianguang with a heavy tone, "brother, you have to hold on."


    Hold on.


    It''s a ghost.


    What the hell is he supposed to do?


    Mu Xianguang stood there, breathing without rhythm, he forced to stabilize himself, "you, you first help me to accompany Shuya, I walk, walk, come."


    Finish saying, mu Xianguang turns around and walks, the pace trembles Wei, even straight line all can''t walk out.


    That kind of back where there are these days to have a daughter''s domineering.


    Lin Yi looks at Xia Xi and says in a low voice, "call the bodyguard and stare at him. Don''t let your brother do anything irrational under his grief."


    "Oh, oh."


    Xia Xi nodded.


    They went back to the ward. Bai Shuya sat on the bed and leaned against the pillow. His face was a little pale. Seeing them coming in, he asked, "did you send someone to stare at them?"


    "I''m staring." Lin Yidao sat down beside her hospital bed and looked at her, "you''re throwing mu Xianguang from heaven to hell all of a sudden."


    "Fortunately, Lin Yi knows what you mean, or I''ll break it."


    Xia Xi didn''t respond at first. What does Bai Shuya mean by cough inside.


    "Isn''t that the hell he''s letting me live these days?" Bai Shuya sat on the bed with a wry smile, "now tell him that the child is gone, and I have a terminal disease. Should it be the same blow to him?"


    "Sister in law, you think too much. You and my brother have always been good."


    Xia Xi sat down on the other side of the bed.


    "Always good? Maybe it''s just great. " Bai Shuya said and looked at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you don''t know that mu Xianguang and I were not married. In fact, mu Xianguang''s father didn''t fight for the decision-maker''s heart at the beginning, so he didn''t want to show up too much in his marriage, so I had a chance to appear in the eyes of the eldest son of the second family of Mu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi listened in silence.


    "He and I have been very smooth all the time. He is willing to pursue me. I think he treated me well and agreed. Over the years, I accompanied him through a series of changes in the herding family, because he stood at the top and fell to the bottom." Bai Shuya said slowly, "I always believe that husband and wife should support each other when they are together. Although he sometimes exaggerates, he never flirts with others, never goes home without news, and he respects my wife for what I want."


    With that, Bai Shuya''s eyes turned red. "But these days, his crazy desire for his daughter surprised me, which I had never seen before. I suddenly thought that he was a good man, but no matter who he married, he would be like this." Bai Shuya said word by word, "it''s not because of me to fulfill the responsibility of being a husband, it''s his nature."


    "So you want to see what mu Xianguang will look like if he knows you have a terminal disease?"


    Lin Yi understood what she thought.


    Bai Shuya nodded, suddenly thought of something and looked at Xia Xi, "don''t worry, I don''t hide from your brother for too long, look at an attitude and stop."


    "Sister in law, I''m on your side." Xia Xi immediately said, "I also hate my brother''s appearance these days. It''s better for him to learn a lesson and keep it a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is my sister.


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Shuya and asked, "are you not afraid that this attitude is not what you want?"


    Women sometimes like this, want to test, test to the last injury is their own, like a cocoon.


    "But I want the answer."


    Bai Shuya is bitter and astringent.


    "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Li not to tell the lie. Mu Xianguang will definitely ask him."


    Lin Yi said that this bureau will continue to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the wall of the hospital building stood a figure, mu Xianguang standing in the shadow of the sun, looking at the people coming and going in the hospital, his face white to no trace of blood.


    "Mr. mu, even if the operation is successful, it can only be delayed for a few years. If it is properly taken care of, ten years will be the peak."


    That''s what Mr. Li told him.


    Ten years is the peak of successful operation.


    Ten years is the peak


    He has been standing here for nearly an hour, with several cigarette butts on the ground at his feet.For a long time, mu Xianguang turned and went to the hospital.


    The long corridor arrived in a few steps. Looking at the ward in front of him, mu Xianguang felt suffocated. He stretched out his hand and pulled his collar. He wanted to go in, turned around and rushed into a bathroom.


    In front of the wash basin, mu Xianguang put the water to the maximum and poured cold water on his face.


    Over and over again.


    The cold water penetrated into his pores, making him shiver.


    He put his hands on the sink and gasped like a drowning man, suffocating to the point of discomfort.


    After a while, mu Xianguang looked up at himself in the mirror. His face was as white as a ghost. His eyes were as red as blood. Drops of water dropped from the top of his hair and ran down his cheek


    He wiped his face with his hand and kept forcing himself to adjust his breathing.


    After a long time, he finally recovered his normal self.


    Mu Xianguang then turned to walk out and tried his best to push open the closed ward door.


    The clean and bright ward is full of sunshine.


    On the bed, Bai Shuya quietly leans on the head of the bed and looks at the direction of the window. Hearing the sound, she turns her head and is shocked by the man''s state in front of her.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Her pale face made mu Xianguang want to escape from this fact.


    Mu Xianguang came in step by step, closed the door and went to her hospital bed.


    When Bai Shuya saw him like this, he just wanted to say something. Mu Xianguang suddenly sat down, kicked his shoes, went to bed and sat with her, and pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    "I''m not pregnant."


    She spoke first in a faint voice.


    "Are you ok?"


    Mu Xianguang turns his eyes and looks at her. He doesn''t have the usual volume at all. With that, he wants to fan his face. Who can be better when he meets such a thing?


    He swallowed and explained, "I mean, if you''re OK, I want to talk to you and talk about what''s next.


    Smell speech, white book elegant stiff in there.


    What does he mean?


    Are you coming to talk to her about the future? It''s really the style of a businessman. She nodded and said with a smile, "OK, talk."

 Chapter 1751

    Mu Xianguang sat beside her and wanted to look at her forced smile. Suddenly he couldn''t go on.


    On pins and needles.


    Mu Xianguang found that he had never had such a hard time before. He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say a word. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed again. He stood by the window for a while, turned around and walked towards the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya sat on the bed and looked at him for some reason.


    Isn''t he going to talk about it?


    Suddenly, mu Xianguang came back, opened the chair beside her hospital bed and sat down. He almost exhausted his strength to look at her. His eyes were very red and soaked in blood.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Shuya suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Xianguang sat there and pursed his lips. His breath was not very stable. He reached for her hand and held her slender white hand in his hand. Looking at her, he said, "wife, I asked Mr. Li. He said that if you have an operation, you can live for ten years."


    "That''s in the best way, isn''t it?" Bai Shuya said lightly that he would respond to changes with constancy. Let''s have a look at his reaction. "I''ve thought about it." Mu Xianguang looked at her seriously. "There''s no doubt about Li''s level. He said that there must be ten years in ten years, and then medicine will be more developed in ten years. If I take good care of you, you can last another five years, and add up to 15 years, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So?


    Bai Shuya still didn''t understand him.


    "In fifteen years, Jingluo will be an adult. If we can teach him, we can teach him. Then he can take charge of himself. We can leave at ease, can''t we?"


    Mu Xianguang said, "so, you have to work hard for your son."


    Bai Shuya sat on the bed and looked at him. He couldn''t recover for a moment. After a while, he said, "I "Who are you?"


    We, what do you mean?


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Why are you so surprised? You''re not going to leave me alone, are you?"


    Bai Shuya''s eyes vibrated and looked at him dully. His voice suddenly became dumb. "Mu Xianguang, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything stupid. I thought about it. Fifteen years, fifteen years will be enough." Mu Xianguang clenched her hand and eagerly instilled his own idea into her, "fifteen years, there are more than 360 days in a year. No matter what you want to do, we can do it in time. If you think about it, there is nothing terrible about incurable diseases, right? It''s just that I


    know the countdown in advance. "


    He''s afraid she''s scared, he''s afraid she''s scared.


    He desperately wanted to tell her that incurable disease was no big deal.


    "I can''t last 15 years."


    She said.


    "You''ve got to hold on!" Mu Xianguang almost hysterically roared out, staring at her and said, "think about your son, Jingluo is still so small, what can we do if we don''t support him?"


    Then, aware of his gaffe, he lowered his head in some chagrin, put his forehead on her hand, and gasped heavily.


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    Bai Shuya understood his meaning and his voice trembled slightly.


    Smelling speech, mu Xianguang raised his head to see her and naturally asked, "is that not so?" She looked at him and said calmly after a few seconds of silence, "Mu Xianguang, in fact, we are far less thrilling than the second brother and Lin Yi. Some of them are just mutual support between husband and wife, not to mention sharing life and death. After I leave


    , you can get married again and have a daughter you especially want."


    "What do you do?"


    Mu Xianguang asked.


    "I..."


    "You''re so timid. When you get home, you''ll feel uneasy as soon as the light is turned off. When you go to ask the old man to say hello, you have to make a draft in your stomach first."


    Mu Xianguang laughed at her with her eyes. "I''m still around. If you go to such a strange place alone, it''s just that you don''t have a soul. If you really have a soul, who can you lean on when you are afraid?"


    He said it so lightly.


    Bai Shuya looked at him, his heart like a heavy thump, stuffy, "Mu Xianguang, we are talking about death, not I go far away."


    Death is not so easy.


    "You''re afraid that you should answer me for 15 years, and then I won''t dare to go with you?" Mu Xianguang glared at her, "don''t worry, when it''s almost time, I''ll go in front of you, and I''ll explore the way for you."


    His eyes were red and sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not kidding.


    Not at all.


    Bai Shuya looked at him, tears suddenly fell and ran down her face.


    Seeing this, mu Xianguang raised his hand to caress the tears on her face, "how, now I''m not so afraid, is it?"


    His palm was cold, and he didn''t know how scared it would be, but now he was trying to eliminate her fear.This is beyond Bai Shuya''s imagination.


    She thought that he was


    She rubbed her face gently on the palm of his hand and asked, chokingly, "what about your daughter''s dream?"


    "Next life, what else can we do?"


    Mu Xianguang said with a smile.


    "Mu Xianguang, you don''t have to. Your life can be restarted at any time..."


    "You''re gone. What else can I do?"


    Mu Xianguang interrupted her and looked at her incomprehensibly, "wife, what''s the matter with you today? Do you say all these inexplicable words? When I married you, I just wanted your life. What else could I do? "


    When I married you, I just wanted your life.


    I see.


    He never said it.


    Bai Shuya couldn''t hold on any longer. He threw himself into his arms, hugged him, and climbed onto his back with both hands. "Mu Xianguang..."


    "Call me husband!"


    Mu Xianguang hugged her tightly and continued to comfort her without knowing the truth. "In a word, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you have me with you, if you really don''t have 15 years, there are Ying Hannian and Jiang Qixing, they can''t lose our son, can they?"


    This is to remove all her concerns.


    Stupid.


    What a fool.


    Bai Shuya found that she had no grievances in an instant. She held him and said, "Mu Xianguang, it''s true that I''m not pregnant."


    "Don''t say that again. If I didn''t want my daughter, I should have had a comprehensive examination last time I came to the hospital." Only a pregnancy test was done.


    He is dying of remorse.


    "The incurable disease is false."


    "Wife, you believe me, no matter what happens What? "


    Mu Xianguang suddenly let him go, red eyes staring at her, "what do you say?"


    "I''m just gastritis, not a terminal disease."


    Looking at his appearance, Bai Shuya was moved and funny. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and said, "I lied to you." "Lie to me? Why are you lying to me? " Mu Xianguang didn''t know what he had done wrong. His head couldn''t turn around for a moment. He was frozen there. "Is the incurable disease fake? No surgery? You''re not going to die? "

 Chapter 1752

    "Well."


    Bai Shuya nodded for a moment, watching mu Xianguang''s tears fall down, falling on the face that was too stiff to be stiff any more.


    The next second, he jumped up and said angrily, "why do you want to cheat me with such a thing? What''s so funny about this! Bai Shuya, have you ever... "


    In the middle of the scolding, mu Xianguang put out his hand to wipe his tears, and looked at her with suspicion, "is it really not a terminal disease? Really? You''re really just kidding me, aren''t you? You''re going to cheat me again this time. I''ll show you every minute. Believe it or not? "


    This makes Bai Shuya unable to pick out any thorns.


    Bai Shuya nodded again, "I didn''t cheat you this time."


    Hearing this, mu Xianguang looked at her, and felt that her face was not so bad, and her eyes were full of spirit. He suddenly began to laugh again. He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t smile, covered his face with his palm, and turned away.


    "Mu Xianguang..."


    "Bai Shuya, are you still a child? How can you cheat me with such a thing? "


    Mu Xianguang suddenly turns around and stares at her.


    She does not know how flustered he is, how many doctor calls he makes in an hour, how much work he does to pave the back road, to pave for her and for his son.


    He was really angry. Seeing him like this, Bai Shuya also realized that she had passed the test a little. She said softly, "I didn''t expect you to think so. I just saw that you care too much about your daughter. Now that I''m not pregnant, your daughter''s dream is broken. I don''t know if you will hate


    me..."


    "Hate you?" Mu Xianguang stares at her inexplicably, "I''m willing to exchange 100 daughter dreams for you to give me a good one!"


    What was she thinking?


    Still hate her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya sat on the hospital bed, smelling Yan and staring at him.


    A hundred daughters dream?


    As she listened, her eyes were sore. She opened her arms to him. "Husband, hug."


    "Go away, who wants to hold you a liar!"


    Mu Xianguang scolded, so angry that he turned around and left.


    Bai Shuya sat with her arms stubbornly open.


    Three.


    Two.


    In less than a minute, mu Xianguang turned his head and rushed to her. He bent down and hugged her tightly. His breath was still shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, this is your fault. As the head of the family, you should look like a big parent. How can you help me and be honest and cooperate with my wife and sister to cheat me?"


    In the study, Lin Yi is reading materials. Mu Xianguang rushes in, moves a chair, sits down opposite her and asks her a question.


    "You can''t blame your wife, you can''t blame your sister, so you come to blame me?"


    Lin Yi raises Mou to Lightly sweep him one eye, continue to see data.


    "I''m not weird now. I''m questioning whether you have the ability to be a big parent!" Mu Xianguang said to her.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Lin Yi laughs. Just then, the door of the study was opened again. Ying Hannian walked in from the outside without expression until he came to the back of Lin Yi. He bent down slightly, put one hand on her shoulder and the other hand on the desk. Then he slowly raised his eyes to see mu Xianguang in his spare time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Xianguang was not comfortable with his gaze.


    "I''ll come in and have a look. You said it was yours."


    Ying Hannian''s voice was deep and reasonable. He even put away his sight to help Lin Yi look at the information on the computer.


    Mu Xianguang was stunned, then sat there knocking on his desk and began to say, "Lin Yi, as a big parent, I think you should at least be fair. When I misunderstood my wife''s terminal illness, you have to clarify."


    "It''s a good quarter."


    Ying Hannian looks at the number on the computer.


    Lin Yi smiles and glances at him, "I can''t afford to be the president of Yingshi group. The income is good."


    "Mine is yours."


    Should cold year without thinking tunnel.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Xianguang looks at the two of them speechless. He is a living man here to talk business.


    Lin Yi looked at him and said solemnly, "but you''ve gone too far in order to have a daughter before. Shuya wants to test you. I think it''s understandable."


    "Even if I''ve gone too far, as the eldest parent, you should come to persuade me, on the left and on the right. My wife and I don''t have anything to do?"


    Mu Xianguang chewed his wrong ideas very well.


    "I''m not the aunt of the neighborhood committee."


    Lin Yidao. "But you help my wife." If you don''t like it, how can you do it for your parents?


    ¡±


    "there is some truth in what you say." Lin Yi nodded.That''s what it''s like.


    Mu Xianguang sighed, "Lin Yi, I don''t want to blame you. It''s just that when you sit in this position, you should make things more perfect. This is my conscience advice and bitter advice."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lin Yi suggested.


    Should cold year listen to slowly stand straight body, stretch out hand to untie cuff links, mu Xianguang''s eyes flashed.


    "That''s it?"


    Ying Hannian looked at mu Xianguang in good faith.


    Mu Xianguang immediately swallowed his saliva, "Ying Hannian, you are Lin Yi''s man. She is in charge of internal affairs. Don''t make it difficult for her."


    Words fall, just listen to "bang" a, should cold year raise foot will mu Xianguang even people with chair to kick over.


    The ground vibrated.


    Lin Yi''s eyelids leaped and continued to watch the computer in silence.


    "In the cold year, can you be civilized! I''m advising you


    Mu Xianguang stood up from the ground.


    "I should do whatever my wife wants! Even if she demolishes the house, I''ll take it. It''s none of your business


    Ying Hannian calmly glared at him, "don''t you just have no daughter? Do you want to find someone to vent sullen? Come on, I''ll practice with you."


    Then he slowly rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang knew that his skill was more terrible than Jiang Qixing, so he immediately stepped back and pointed to Lin Yi sitting there, "no way, Lin Yi is pregnant. Don''t fight in front of pregnant women."


    "Nothing." After a year''s study, Lin Yi turned her eyes gently


    "It''s over."


    Lin Yi turned off the computer.


    "I just bought some baby girl''s clothes. Go back to your room and have a look. If you like, let people wash and air them." Ying Hannian said and looked at mu Xianguang, provocative tunnel, "there is no place to air the corridor outside the second room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang turned black.


    This is red, naked, naked show off!


    Hearing this, Lin Yi stood up helplessly, "OK, I''ll give you the place."


    She walked out of the door, and as soon as she closed the door, she heard mu Xianguang''s angry voice, "Ying Hannian, you''ve gone too far. You''re deliberately poking my scar."


    "Didn''t you say that when you took the old almanac and said that I would have a son? What about your almanac? You ate it? "


    "I''ll fight with you in the cold year!"


    "Ping!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi felt pain when he listened.


    The second child crisis came to an end. Later, mu Xianguang''s "willing to exchange a hundred daughters'' dreams for Bai Shuya''s peace" spread all over Ying''s family.


    Later, his wish came true, God did not give his daughter, gave him a pair of twin sons. I heard that when the twins were born, mu Xianguang was moved to doubt life.

 Chapter 1753

    Jiang Rao''s name is well known in the entertainment industry.


    She is famous all over the country in her twenties. She can act, sing and host. She has the strength and background of Yingjia''s wife. In recent years, she has been respected in the circle.


    Looking at others, eager to let everything, Jiang Rao was not very comfortable, so she chose a job abroad.


    After a performance, the audience was astonished.


    She walked slowly down from the stage, wearing a red dress to set off her face.


    As soon as she stepped down the steps, assistant Huang Xiaorong stepped forward to help her.


    Jiang Rao suffered a lot of crimes in the early years, so that her body was in great deficit. Someone had to take good care of her.


    Huang Xiaorong is selected by Jiang Rao''s good friend Lin yigei. He is a good assistant who does things delicately and conscientiously.


    "Sister Jiang Rao, are you tired?"


    Huang Xiaorong asked with a smile and put a pair of slippers on the ground.


    Jiang Rao took off her high-heeled shoes and put on her slippers. She shook her head lightly, "not tired."


    "Today''s performance is very sensational. Your play is being shown in country B. There are fans who have set up forums for you, and there are countless fans. This time, there are many activities that want to find you." Huang Xiaorong asked, "do you want to take one or two activities?"


    This time Jiang Rao came to country B with a relaxed attitude, so she only brought Huang Xiaorong with her, not her agent.


    "Show me then, and choose."


    Jiang Rao said.


    Several children who have just finished dancing are chasing each other in beautiful clothes. They jump to Jiang Rao''s side. Huang Xiaorong stops them nervously.


    "It''s OK. Children are lovely."


    Jiang Rao looks at these children with plump faces and likes them in her heart.


    "If sister Jiang Rao likes children, why don''t she have one of her own?" A strange voice came from a woman.


    Jiang Rao looks sideways and sees that it''s Madge, the actress on the same stage, who is said to be one of the most popular characters in country B. she was supposed to appear at the end of the show tonight.


    However, because the organizers rarely visit country B, and many fans rush to see Jiang Rao''s tickets, they finally decide to let Jiang Rao finish.


    As a result, it''s about provoking the big star. Before, he deliberately bumped into her once backstage and was stopped by Huang Xiaorong.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Xiaorong exhausted to see the female star, no one in the country dare to talk with Jiang Rao so, a to B country what cats and dogs are out. "Why am I talking nonsense?" The female star stood there with a sneer. Suddenly she thought of something and put her hand over her lips. "Oh, I forgot. I heard that sister Jiang Rao used her own strength to deal with the herdsman, the head of the four major families at that time. She exposed all her unbearable past. It seems that there is news that you can''t have a baby. Is it true?"


    Huang Xiaorong''s face turned white, and she was about to move forward, "don''t be too much..."


    Jiang Rao stands there, reaches out her hand to stop Huang Xiaorong, and looks at the female star with a light look. "It''s good not to be able to have a baby, so that you don''t have to worry about when you will be cut to death day and night when you have a daughter like Madge."


    She smile, without a trace of bad, but charming red lips is to say the most offensive words.


    That female star a listen to, angrily channel, "you take advantage of me also curse me?"


    Make a person irritate eye, Jiang Rao then don''t answer a word, see all don''t look at her one eye, carrying heavy skirt to turn round to leave.


    "Don''t go..."


    The female star is furious.


    Stopped by the bodyguard employed by Jiang Rao.


    "Elder sister Jiang Rao, you are still very powerful. Seeing that Madge, I think she is so angry that she can''t sleep at night." Huang Xiaorong happy tunnel, mouth cheap people should not sleep.


    Jiang Rao lightly smile, "this is the highest level of quarrel, do not have to quarrel out of their own reason, quarrel her angry, quarrel her angry, then turn around and go, suffocate her."


    "Poof -"


    Huang Xiaorong choked with laughter.


    Suddenly, Jiang Rao stops, turns her eyes and looks back. The children are jumping, and the female star is still yelling. There is no one else.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaorong looks at her.


    "I feel like someone is looking at me." River Rao see a few people, no special walk


    Just a few steps out, a child came up with a box of chocolates in his hand and handed it to her, "sister, sister, this is for you."


    The chocolate box is heart-shaped with pink ribbons.


    "Eat for yourself."


    Jiang Rao smiles.


    "No, I like my sister. I must let her eat it." The children are looking at her with stars in their eyes.


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao smiles to take over, touch her head, "thank you, that I smile accept."


    The children ran away happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hotel suite, Jiang Rao changed into the most comfortable home clothes, sat on the balcony and looked at the invitation list.Under the balcony is the hotel''s super large swimming pool and surrounded by green trees. The environment is quiet, which is a good place for vacation.


    "Sister Jiang Rao."


    Huang Xiaorong filled a bowl of nourishing and throat moistening soup, went to the balcony, sat down opposite Jiang Rao, put the soup on the table and pushed it to Jiang Rao, "drink soup."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Rao nodded. "The good news is that Madge didn''t know who he was offending. He heard that five commercials, two TV dramas and a big movie were removed overnight." Huang Xiaorong excitedly said, "it''s really calming. I dare say that sister Jiang Rao deserves her fate."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao thinks, "Madge is a popular movie star in country B. she has a strong ability to attract money. Ordinary capital won''t do anything to her. It seems that she has offended a big man."


    "Whatever she is, I''ll be happy when she''s being teased."


    Huang Xiaorong raised her eyebrows as if she had beaten the female star. With that, she glanced at the table again.


    Jiang Rao looked along her line of sight and saw the chocolate on the table. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t you like chocolate? Eat it."


    "Thank you, sister Jiang Rao!"


    Huang Xiaorong has been staring at this box of chocolates for a long time. "It''s said that this is the most famous chocolate in country B. It''s very delicious. It''s still wine heart."


    Wine heart?


    Jiang Rao is stunned. Why does a child want to eat wine chocolate, or does her parents buy it for her?


    Huang Xiaorong opened the box and was about to eat. When the doorbell rang, she had to put down the chocolate and said, "what''s the matter with this hotel? It''s too frustrating to clean, deliver and drop things. I want to complain."


    Huang Xiaorong went out complaining.


    Jiang Rao picked up a chocolate and turned it around at her fingertips, sipping her lips. Did she think too much?


    "Sister Jiang Rao!"


    Huang Xiaorong''s nervous voice suddenly came.


    Jiang Rao raised her eyes and saw Huang Xiaorong running towards her solemnly, "there is no one at the door, but there is a card on the ground." Huang Xiaorong put the white card in her hand in front of her. Jiang Rao lowered her eyes and saw a line of words written on it.

 Chapter 1754

    There is something wrong with chocolate. Don''t eat it. Frequent staff are checking your trash can. ¡¿


    is a line of computer typed text.


    As Jiang Rao''s face fell down, Huang Xiaorong stood by and looked at her nervously, "sister Jiang Rao, what does this card mean?"


    Jiang Rao picked up a chocolate and pinched it at her fingertips. "I also think it''s strange for a child to give me wine chocolate. Maybe someone wants to help me."


    "Then who''s got a problem and who''s going to help you?" Huang Xiaorong confused, and then afraid of the tunnel, "or we immediately buy air tickets back, in the country, the whole circle can not dare to jiangrao sister you."


    This is another country.


    There are always some people who don''t have eyes. I don''t know how much influence she relies on behind Jiang Rao.


    "Isn''t it interesting to run? Life has been so flat these days. " Jiang Rao looks at her with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m just afraid of Jiang Rao''s hurt."


    If she doesn''t have courage, Lin Yi doesn''t like her.


    "You''re not afraid." Jiang Rao handed the chocolate to her, "peel all the chocolates, and throw the wrapping paper and boxes into the garbage can."


    "Well, good."


    Huang Xiaorong went to do it immediately.


    Jiang Rao continued to look at the information in her hand and did some physical exercises after reading it. Now she can''t do high-intensity training, she can only do some simple exercises.


    About two hours later, the doorbell rang again.


    Jiang Rao looks at Huang Xiaorong with a smile. Huang Xiaorong runs to open the door.


    "Hello, let''s do the cleaning." A uniformed cleaner.


    "Your hotel has done a lot of sanitation work." Huang Xiaorong said sarcastically, "come in."


    "Our hotel is of high standard. We must make the guests satisfied."


    The cleaner came in and took the lead in walking to the garbage can. When she saw the empty chocolate box inside, her eyes lit up immediately. Then she took away the garbage bag with the same look and went to clean up the next room. So she left.


    Before leaving, Baojie also took a look at Jiang Rao who was doing exercise.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Rao puts on Huang Xiaorong''s clothes and goes out in a hurry. Huang Xiaorong stands behind her and yells, "bodyguard, bodyguard, come out quickly. Jiang Rao''s situation is not right. Go to drive and find a doctor!"


    After that, the door closes.


    Jiang Rao puts on her hat and pretends to be Huang Xiaorong and leaves in a hurry from the corridor. The two opposite doors open and several bodyguards follow her in a hurry.


    The elevator is on.


    The elevator is on.


    Jiang Rao did not take people in, but walked around a big circle to the stairway, and a group of people stood at the corner.


    Soon, the footsteps came up in a hurry.


    Jiang Rao raised his hat and looked at it. Then he saw a fat man in a suit coming out of the stairs greasy, followed by the cleaner and several security guards.


    "Boss, I''ve seen it. Her assistant has already left. Jiang Rao must be sleeping like hell. You can do something quickly, hehe..."


    The cleaner said with a sly smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao knows the fat man, who is the boss of the five-star hotel. She went to the party last night and asked people to take her backstage to ask for her autograph. She said that she was a super fan of her. At that time, she looked at a very polite person, but didn''t expect


    Her eyes were cold. She listened to the fat man rubbing his hands and said, "great. I don''t think Jiang Rao has been a little woman for a day or two. This time, I finally got the chance."


    "Mr. President, please don''t show your feet. She''s a Ying family behind her." A security road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll dress her up when I''m done sleeping."


    With that, the fat man quickened his pace.


    Jiang Rao stands at the corner, listening to these disgusting words, her eyes are colder.


    The big fat man walked quickly to Jiang Rao''s door and went in with the door. The security guards stood outside to let the wind out.


    He went in with a room card humming, pushed two doors, and finally found Jiang Rao''s room. There was a bulge on the quilt on the big bed.


    The beauty is sleeping here.


    The fat man licked his lips and rushed to the bed. As soon as he came down, the man on the bed suddenly jumped up and swept his head with one leg.


    "Ah


    The fat man let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaorong sat on the bed and looked at him with a smile, "Yo, who should I be? It turns out it''s Mr. Wang."


    "You -"


    seeing that she is not Jiang Rao, the fat man immediately realizes that he has been cheated and is about to run.


    But it''s too late.


    Jiang Rao came in with her bodyguards. Two bodyguards came forward and killed Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang said with a dry smile, "Jiang Rao, I''m your super fan. I heard that you''re not feeling well. I want to come in and see you What are you doing? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Rao smile, pick up the hands of the mobile phone to open the play key, inside came the voice of Mr. Wang obscene."That''s great. I don''t think Jiang Rao is a little woman for one or two days. This time, I finally got the chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Wang''s face turned white, and he was speechless.


    "Call the police, give the chocolate and the recording to the police, and then inform the major media in country B." Jiang Rao gives her mobile phone to Huang Xiaorong.


    On hearing this, Mr. Wang''s face was hard to see. In this way, he was finished. "Jiang Rao, if you have something to discuss, I''ll give you money..."


    "I''m not short of money."


    Jiang Rao interrupts him and turns around.


    That''s a tough woman. The bodyguard escorted him to get up. Seeing that there was no room to turn around, Mr. Wang glared at Jiang Rao and said, "Jiang Rao, what kind of chaste and martyr do you think you are? Haven''t you been slept by the young master of the herdsman for a long time, and you''ve had a miscarriage? I don''t know what kind of dirty things are. I''m willing to ask you. That''s your blessing!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Xiaorong is very angry.


    Jiang Rao''s steps stopped. "Am I wrong? Do you really think you have a high position? Don''t you just have Ying Hannian''s wife to be a good friend? Bah, I think you probably let Ying Hannian sleep? " Mr. Wang scolded, "it''s good to have a broken shoe in front of me. Go to the media. 80% of the people have to think that you''ve been slept by me!"


    "Don''t say any more!"


    Huang Xiaorong angrily stepped forward to kick a foot, and then ran to jiangrao in front of, "jiangrao elder sister, or just call the police?"


    This dead fat man''s words are crude, but if he wants to make a public announcement to the media, there must be a mess of rumors.


    "No, we have to tell the media that this method should not be used once or twice. We have to be alert."


    Jiangrao road.


    If she had eaten chocolate today, it might have been a trick.


    "But..."


    "I don''t care about fame for a long time."


    Jiang Rao doesn''t want to be authentic. She takes off her hat and goes out, "change to a hotel. This hotel can''t work." As soon as the voice fell, there was a siren outside.

 Chapter 1755

    "Did you call the police so soon?" Jiang Rao is a little strange. She looks at the bodyguards. She is going to arrest them and then call the police.


    "No


    The bodyguards have a blank face. They have been listening to Jiang Rao''s instructions. How can they go to the police.


    Isn''t that for here? Jiang Rao was just surprised when footsteps came from outside. A team of police officers came in quickly and took the fat man from the bodyguard. "Mr. Wang, we have solid evidence for your misdeeds in your hotel. Let''s go back to the Bureau and have tea with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao wants to ask clearly, while Huang Xiaorong happily goes to her, "Jiang Rao elder sister, someone has already told the media, you don''t need to."


    Huang Xiaorong hands her mobile phone. Jiang Rao takes it and sees that it''s a joint statement by several female stars of country B, claiming that if they are drugged and violated in this hotel, they will be investigated to the end and alert the public not to enter this hotel again.


    The news was a great sensation.


    "Sister Jiang Rao, it''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Huang Xiaorong is very excited, she does not want to let jiangrao elder sister be hurt by groundless speculation.


    "It''s not so good. Someone did what I had to do ahead of time."


    Today, if she doesn''t give Mr. Wang this trick, Mr. Wang will also be arrested.


    Jiang Rao walked forward and stopped a police officer. "I don''t know where several police officers received the wind. Do you need me to do anything more to cooperate?" "It''s not convenient for us to disclose." The police officer nodded respectfully to her, "Miss Jiang, we have got all the evidence of this man''s crime, so we don''t need any cooperation. It''s rare for you to come to country B, and if you still enter the police station, I''m afraid it will cause you bad gossip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even imagined for her.


    Jiang Rao watched the police officers with all the people left, the suite suddenly quiet down.


    Obviously.


    Someone is helping her in the dark.


    "Sister Jiang Rao, who gave us this card? Why don''t you remind us not to show our true face?" Huang Xiaorong has a strange way with the card.


    Jiang Rao looked over and looked down on the card. She reached for it and gazed at it for a while. Her pupils narrowed slightly. "Xiao Rong, is life and death street very close to country B?"


    "What life and death street? I''ll check it out now. "


    Huang Xiaorong said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rao and the team changed a hotel and stayed in a large suite.


    As night fell, Jiang Rao stood on the balcony, blowing cool wind, under the lights, like the night sky stars falling. "Jiangrao elder sister, found, life and death street is really close to here." Huang Xiaorong ran to her side and said, "after the development of Shengsheng street, the transportation system has been built in an all-round way, and there are a lot of business contacts with country B, which is just an hour or two''s drive.


    "


    "So close."


    Jiang Rao was stunned and then lost her smile.


    Sure enough.


    You don''t have to think about the second person.


    "In addition, I asked the bodyguards to inquire about it. It''s true that someone is secretly providing information to the police. It was provided last night and arrested today." Huang Xiaorong reported to her.


    "Why did you catch people today?"


    Generally, information is provided, and the police should act immediately.


    "It means that the evidence is insufficient. The man ran all night to find the victim to testify."


    Running all night to find the victim doesn''t need her scheming method, just to keep her out of the trouble.


    Jiang Rao understood.


    "Before, some of the victims were in the dark, and some did not dare to speak for their own reputation. This person can let these victims testify at the same time, and it must be a big start." Huang Xiaorong road.


    "There''s no need to look into this matter any more. That''s all."


    Since the other party doesn''t want to show up, forget it.


    "Oh, no? Elder sister Jiang Rao, don''t you want to know who is helping you secretly? " Huang Xiaorong looks at her strangely.


    "Well, no more."


    Jiang Rao did not answer more, just a light sentence, and then went back to the room.


    On the balcony next door, the landing door was pushed open, the curtain was blown by the wind, and the light inside the door was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of staying in the new hotel, Jiang Rao found that the security of the hotel was much more than before, and there were security guards at the elevator and stairway of each floor.


    The safety factor is very high.


    Jiang Rao returns to the hotel from an activity.


    Huang Xiaorong likes to be lively, so she proposes to eat hot pot. Jiang Rao is a public figure. It''s inconvenient to go out, so she decides to have a meal in the hotel suite.


    In the dining room of the suite, the bodyguards set up the pot, and Jiang Rao stood by to divide the food into plates.


    "In this hotel, why did you forget to add the hot pot spoon?" Huang Xiaorong rummaged through the kitchen and found that there was no leaky spoon in the place where the leaky spoon was labeled, so she said, "I''ll go down and get it."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao nodded.


    After less than five minutes, Huang Xiaorong''s voice came in from the outside, "my mother, dog blood drama.""Why so fast?"


    Jiang Rao raises her eyes and sees Huang Xiaorong holding a leaky spoon in her hand. I''m afraid it''s not so fast to go down here and find someone to take a new one.


    Huang Xiaorong ran to the desk, panting and saying, "I think it''s too slow to go down. I thought I saw someone living next door in the morning, so I knocked on the door and picked up. Then guess what I saw?"


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at her curiously.


    "I saw a very handsome guy with a mask on." Huang Xiaorong is very serious.


    "You know how handsome they are with masks?" An elderly bodyguard laughed at her. "It''s really handsome. The height, the figure, the noble son fan, you have to believe in my aesthetics." Huang Xiaorong said, "it''s not the point. The point is that as soon as the door opened, I saw Madge sitting on the floor, almost naked, crying. It was so sad."


    The bodyguards came to their senses. "Madge? That''s the actress


    Jiang Rao doesn''t like it. It''s not surprising that this hotel has stars.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not the most important point. The most important point is that there is a beautiful young woman standing in front of Madge, slapping her in the face and saying..."


    Huang Xiaorong stood on tiptoe, trying to support her queen''s aura, learning the man''s tone, and said arrogantly, "even if you strip off here, it''s useless to seduce him. He''s mine."


    All of a sudden, everyone breathed back.


    "Two women fighting for a man, big drama." Bodyguards came to the spirit, "how does that man express his position?" "That handsome guy, oh, that handsome guy calmly took the spoon for me, and said that if there was anything missing, he would take it from him. His attitude was quite good." Huang Xiaorong blinked a little foolishly, "that''s handsome and elegant. I can understand why some women tear him like this."


    "Well, that''s the end of the story. Get ready for hot pot."


    Jiang Rao interrupts Huang Xiaorong with a smile. She is not interested in listening to the gossip next door. A small team sits down around the dining table. Jiang Rao can''t drink. She pours a glass of water and is about to respect everyone. There comes the voice of exhausted women''s voice outside.

 Chapter 1756

    "Since you didn''t do this just to sleep, what did I offend you about? You want to do this to me?"


    The sound was very loud across the door.


    Cry are afraid, as if by the day of injustice in general.


    It''s the actress.


    A bodyguard asked, "is there anything wrong next door? Two women fighting for a man, chopping each other with knives? "


    It''s possible, but it''s not impossible.


    "Go and have a look."


    Jiang Rao put down her chopsticks and walked out without hesitation. Huang Xiaorong and her bodyguards immediately followed.


    As soon as I got to the door, the sound of crying footsteps was getting farther and farther away. It seemed that someone had run away, and then another voice of a cold female voice rang out, "an actor dares to covet my man, don''t you know who my father is?"


    It seems that it''s over. There''s no situation that can''t be cleaned up.


    Jiang Rao was about to go back when she heard a low male voice outside the door, "Miss He, please go back."


    Mu Xianxu.


    Jiang Rao heard this voice, the step stagnated, did not turn around again, so stood there.


    Then, she listened to the girl voice suddenly changed, jiaoheng tunnel, "I don''t want, I have no place to go, I want to sleep with you."


    "No way."


    Mu Xianxu refused.


    "I''m going in. It''s rare for you to come to country B. I must accompany you!" It seems that the woman is going to fight to the end.


    "I said no, that''s it." Mu Xianxu''s voice is very cold, "Miss He, I told you that there is no possibility between us. You''d better go back."


    "You..." The girl seemed to be a little bit hurt, a little depressed, and then said, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go to the nightclub, I''ll get drunk, I''ll let other men pick up my corpse, when my dad asked, I''ll say you hurt me, I see how you explain to my dad."


    This girl


    Jiang Rao pursed her lips. With her understanding of Mu Xianxu, he is a kind of Childe who doesn''t care about women''s unreasonable behavior. He has always been willful.


    There was a moment of silence outside. Jiang Rao heard mu Xianxu sigh, "then you come into my room. I''ll call your father and ask him to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is a little surprised. Mu Xianxu has really changed. She has a lot of mature means.


    "Don''t fight, brother Xianxu. I just like you. I just love you. There''s no other woman around you. Just try with me. Maybe I''m the best one for you?" The girl began to be coquettish again.


    "It''s really impossible for us."


    Mu Xianxu once again stressed that there was a movement, as if he had called.


    The girl began to say angrily, "fight, fight. I''ll take myself off and lie on your bed to see how my father will lead me."


    "You..."


    Mu Xianxu was obviously made helpless by her recklessness.


    Jiang Rao stood inside, sipping her lips in silence. After thinking about it, she resolutely opened the door and went out with a smile. "Miss, how do you know there is no other woman around him?" As soon as she went out, she saw mu Xianxu and the young girl standing at the door next door. The girl had already begun to pose to take off her clothes. Hearing the speech, the girl turned her head in amazement. Mu Xianxu, who was standing there wearing a mask, was also surprised. She looked up at her and avoided her eyes. She almost didn''t want her to see herself staying here like a stalker.


    Jiang Rao walked towards him with a smile and put her hand around his arm.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her smiling eyes in shock. Her eyes trembled and she couldn''t hear any sound for a moment.


    Huang Xiaorong and the bodyguards stood inside the door and were shocked to see the scene.


    The girl looked at her and was shocked, "you Are you Jiang Rao


    She likes mu Xianxu. Naturally, she can find out mu Xianxu''s past clearly. She knows Jiang Rao''s existence too well.


    "Yes." Jiang Rao naturally took mu Xianxu''s arm and said, "don''t you think that Xianxu came to country B casually?"


    "So you came to country B for her?"


    The girl incredibly points to Jiang Rao and asks mu Xianxu.


    Mu Xianxu stood there motionless, just staring at Jiang Rao, as if there was no one else in the corridor.


    Seeing this, the girl was so angry that she almost jumped up, "it''s impossible. You''ve already broken up!"


    Jiang Rao leaned on mu Xianxu''s shoulder and looked at her with bright eyes. "Miss, haven''t you ever heard a word called" broken mirror reunited, love rekindled? "


    "You''re back together?"


    The girl''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The girl cried out excitedly and wanted to explain to Mu Xianxu. However, she saw that after he came out from Jiang Rao, his eyes fell on him again. Suddenly, a cavity of grievance came up, "brother Xianxu, you are worthy of me and my father!"


    With that, the man cried and ran out.She just pissed me off.


    Looking at her, jiangrao didn''t smile at her


    A group of people just took a bag of melon seeds and nibbled there.


    "Oh, oh, we eat hot pot, hot pot!"


    Huang Xiaorong quickly closed the door and shut her out. Jiang Rao had no choice but to smile. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw mu Xianxu staring at her. Her eyes fell on her hand. Jiang Rao gave a faint smile and calmly put down her hand. "Didn''t you have a good hand in dealing with girls before?


    Why can''t a little girl do it now? "


    Is the title of the first Playboy in Imperial City in the past?


    Mu Xianxu looked at the hand she left, his eyes swept a touch of loss, and then some reluctantly hooked his lips, "a girl, really want to do something for me, not good."


    "Well."


    That''s right.


    Jiang Rao nodded and stood there looking at him, "don''t you mind if I meddle?"


    She stood up and helped him get rid of the girl.


    "You help me out, I thank you for not having time." Mu Xianxu took a look at the closed door on her side, and then looked at his hotel suite, "can I pour you a glass of water?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao gladly answered, raised her feet and walked in.


    She sat down on the sofa in the living room, and mu Xianxu stood aside to pour water for her. Her mobile phone was put aside, and she was talking hands-free. "Uncle he, he ChuChu has gone from me. He''s not in a good mood. I''ll let someone follow her. You go to pick her up."


    An elderly male voice over there said, "is this ChuChu bothering you again? I''m sorry to trouble you again, Xianxu. "


    "Nothing." Mu Xianxu said succinctly, then hung up the phone and walked to Jiang Rao with a water cup. He almost handed it to her carefully, explaining, "after I went to the management company of Shengsheng street, uncle he helped me a lot. He''s a good man, but I didn''t want to


    pester his daughter with me, but I only took her as a child of the elder family."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rao expressed her understanding, took the cup, looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t you sit?" Mu Xianxu sat down on the single sofa next to her and watched how she wanted to explain how she lived next door.

 Chapter 1757

    Jiang Rao sat there holding a water cup and said, "it seems that the last time we met was at the wedding of brother Han and Lin Yi."


    Mu Xianxu looked at her and nodded a little stiffly, "yes, it''s been so long in a twinkling of an eye."


    It''s been a long time.


    Jiang Rao lowered her head and drank a drink, then said with a smile, "by the way, thank you for helping me."


    "Help you?"


    Mu Xianxu was stunned.


    "The hotel and the actress before." Jiang Rao said faintly, "if that female star hadn''t been for you, she wouldn''t have dressed like that to beg you, would she?"


    He now has great authority in life and death street and several surrounding countries. With his ability, it''s very easy for him to fix the stars. Smell speech, mu Xianxu sitting there, very handsome Zhang Jun pangdun embarrassed, don''t know first explain which is good, he pause way, "I don''t know where the female star from, know is I in the background control, unexpectedly found the hotel to


    "


    Jiang Rao smiles, "she should never come again."


    She was ridiculed by that girl he ChuChu.


    Speaking of this, mu Xianxu''s shoulder relaxed and leaned back to the back of the sofa, "she, I don''t trust her. That''s he ChuChu. I don''t know what will happen in the back."


    "I said that. Will she still be dogged?"


    Jiang Rao looks at him suspiciously. "Uncle he got such a daughter when she was old. She was so spoiled that she knew it. So she would cry, make trouble and hang herself. She would pull out one by one Mu Xianxu frowned and reached for his forehead. Obviously, he was tired of it.


    "So I just solved your problem today. What are you going to do next?" Jiang Rao asked.


    It sounds like concern. Mu Xianxu looked at her and said, "I''ve applied to the group to transfer me away from life and death street for some time. When uncle he''s daughter''s enthusiasm is over, I''ll come back.


    ¡±


    I want to hide.


    However, it seems that there is no other way. We can''t ignore the girl who is acting recklessly.


    Jiang Rao nodded and put the water cup down. "Well, it''s late. I''ll go back to the next room."


    Mu Xianxu stood up, "OK."


    Polite.


    When he helped her, she would not thank her too much, nor would she ask him why he was in this place; when she helped him, he did not dare to ask if there was any sincerity in what she said in front of he ChuChu.


    We respect each other like guests.


    This is the state between them.


    Mu Xianxu sends Jiang Rao out of the house. He keeps watching her enter the next apartment before closing the door.


    He put his hand on the door handle for a long time.


    "How do you know, miss, that there are no other women around him?"


    "Have you ever heard a word about rekindling the mirror fire, miss?"


    Mu Xianxu looked down at his arm, thinking about the scene just now, his lips could not help but hook up.


    Fake It''s also comfortable.


    Jiangrao back to his hotel suite, a group of people around the hot pot immediately stop discussing, it is obvious that the people are discussed back.


    "Sister Jiang Rao, why did you come back so soon?"


    Huang Xiaorong looks at her in amazement.


    "How late should I be back? Stay there for a night and satisfy your gossip? " Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Huang Xiaorong spat out and quickly brought her tableware.


    After eating a little, the doorbell rings. Huang Xiaorong runs to open the door and comes back with a heavy box.


    "Mr. Mu is so warm that he sends fruit, yogurt and stomach medicine for fear of me They eat hot pot and have stomach trouble. "


    Huang Xiaorong said that it''s still a turn in the middle. Although there are a lot of things to send and so many people have enough to use, it''s not obvious who gives them face?


    Jiang Rao is eating hot pot, looking at the things in the box, smiling.


    Today''s mu Xianxu''s careful experience makes people dare not know him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rao didn''t expect that she was joking in front of Huang Xiaorong for a while, and became true the next day.


    In the morning, Jiang Rao just got up and heard the doorbell ring. Huang Xiaorong was still in the toilet. She went to the door and looked at the cat''s eye.


    It''s the girl he ChuChu.


    Jiangrao thought, or open the door, a see her, he ChuChu immediately like won the prize like "Ye" a, "I know you are false, you really sleep in their hotel room."


    Jiang Rao didn''t expect that she was ringing the doorbell for this. She couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect the girl to have such intelligence. Jiang Rao didn''t say yes. He ChuChu, with a weed like hair and a pair of dark circles under his eyes, said, "I thought about it all night last night, and finally figured out how you could open two rooms if you were reunited. There must be no such thing. Show me"Yes."


    "I''m a star. I open two rooms just to avoid media scribble."


    Jiangrao road.


    "Oh, really?" He ChuChu choked her, "I ring brother Xianxu''s doorbell. He doesn''t open the door. He must be sleeping with you. Let him come out to see me."


    "Why should my place be under your command?" Jiang Rao smiles.


    "I''ll go in if I want to."


    He ChuChu stretched out his hand to push her, and there came a sharp drink from the next door, "he ChuChu, stop it!"


    They look sideways and see mu Xianxu standing at the door in white household clothes. He looks at he ChuChu unhappily, and then looks at Jiang Rao apologetically.


    "Brother Xianxu, you are handsome again!"


    He ChuChu holds his face in a daze.


    "He ChuChu!" Mu Xianxu''s face was calm. He looked at her and said, "don''t bother her any more!"


    This is his last line.


    Beyond this line, he doesn''t care whose daughter she is!


    "Why are you so fierce You all broke up. " He ChuChu is depressed.


    "Shall we go?" Jiang Rao stands at her door and looks at mu Xianxu with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu glared at her, and her calm face changed for a second.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to tape with me today, forget?" Jiang Rao sends a signal to him.


    She has to help him.


    Looking at her, mu Xianxu''s heart leaps wildly. Since the bottom line can be moved back, he You can also move it.


    "I didn''t forget. I was thinking of something for breakfast."


    Mu Xianxu looks at her gently and accepts the signal successfully.


    "Can you stop acting? I know you didn''t get back together. " He ChuChu was dismissive.


    However, when Jiang Rao walked out of the hotel with her hand on mu Xianxu''s, her face was still green. She bit her teeth to catch up with her, "do you want to play in the end? OK, I''ll follow you to the end. I''ll see how much you love me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s such a headache girl.


    Jiang Rao simply takes mu Xianxu''s arm and sticks it closer to him. Mu Xianxu looks at her with low eyes. Her eyes are tender and tender, and there is no room for anything else. As soon as they got on the bus, he ChuChu drove his own car to follow them.

 Chapter 1758

    Jiang Rao sits in the car and looks back. He ChuChu''s car follows them. She wants to stick to the car in front of them. She is also very persistent.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Without looking back, mu Xianxu sat beside her with a low and gentle voice.


    "No Jiang Rao said softly, looking down at the mobile phone in her hand, "it''s going to be recorded in a moment. It''s easy to lose shape by eating."


    This is star management, so strict.


    "It''s rare to come to country B. don''t take so many jobs and have a good time." Mu Xianxu said that sometimes she even felt afraid of him.


    "Well."


    Jiang Rao answered, still looking down at her mobile phone.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    In front of he ChuChu, how intimate she is, how insipid she is to him in private.


    Mu Xianxu looked at his arm, and at the moment of sitting in the car, she let him go.


    She''s helping him, but he''s worried he can''t get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Jiang Rao''s work is quite easy. She just records a variety show. She doesn''t need much effort to sit down.


    He ChuChu sticks to them and goes backstage. His eyes want to grow on them.


    Mu Xianxu never thanks he ChuChu as much as now, because where she is, Jiang Rao''s number of times to see him rises sharply.


    Jiang Rao came out in a bright dress. She was tall and pretty, with beautiful facial features. With a touch of lipstick, she was the queen and had the strongest sense of camera.


    She stood in front of Mu Xianxu and turned around. Then she handed him a bottle of mineral water with a smile and asked, "how about it?"


    Mu Xianxu sat there, amazed, and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful."


    He unscrewed the mineral water bottle for her and handed it to her. Jiang Rao took a sip of water carefully and moistened her voice. "Then I''m ready to go on the stage. I''ll leave you a place in the first row."


    With that, Jiang Rao smiles and looks at he ChuChu, "Miss He, I''ve also reserved a place for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He ChuChu stood aside, staring at the little details and tacit understanding between them. He was so angry that his heart was blocked. When he heard this sentence again, he was so angry that he almost turned his back. "I will sit. I want to be next to brother Xianxu!"


    I''m mad at you.


    Jiang Rao just a faint smile, like a child, put the mineral water bottle aside, turned to wear high-heeled shoes.


    As soon as she turned around, her hand was held by mu Xianxu.


    Jiang Rao was stunned and stepped into the high-heeled shoes. Mu Xianxu naturally bent down and reached for her to buckle up the shoes without bending down.


    His eyes are calm and his movements are natural. He seems to have practiced many times.


    He did the same to her when he stayed with her as an assistant.


    Jiangrao low eyes looking at his slender fingers across their own feet, eyes have a moment of laxity, until a voice sounded, she raised eyes, see he ChuChu standing there, angry to tear off the belt of his famous brand bag.


    "Then I''m on stage."


    Jiang Rao puts on her shoes and looks at mu Xianxu with a smile.


    "Well."


    Mu Xianxu took a deep look at her, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the edge of the yarn on her shoulder to prevent her from showing too much.


    It''s not an exposed dress in itself, and so on


    Jiang Rao laughs, and then waits under the guidance of the staff.


    As soon as Jiang Rao came to the stage, he ChuChu stuck to Mu Xianxu and sat down. He said sourly, "brother Xianxu, she doesn''t match you at all. She''s much older than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu pays attention to the interview and ignores her. "Brother Xianxu, I know you can''t be reunited. Don''t think about her. Good horses don''t want to get back." He ChuChu continued, "I''m younger than her, I''m more beautiful than her, and I like you more than her. I will never envy brother Xu to bend down and put on my shoes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu gently looks at Jiang Rao on the stage and ignores her.


    He ChuChu will never know, as long as Jiang Rao is willing, he is willing to wear shoes for her all her life.


    He ChuChu said something for a while. Seeing that mu Xianxu ignored himself completely, he closed his mouth depressed.


    Half way through the interview, mu Xianxu suddenly stood up and went out.


    Wow.


    I can''t play it anymore.


    That''s right. How can the ex have so many feelings when he looks at the ex? As expected, it''s all for her. Now he can''t see it any more.


    Jiang Rao sits on the stage and takes a casual look at mu Xianxu''s back. He ChuChu follows him and they leave together.


    She said a card under the shell, and then smile under the hair to cover up, the eyes of a touch of quiet ran past.


    I don''t think we need her to help him any more.


    Jiang Rao takes her eyes back, looks at the host and continues to be interviewed.


    It''s almost noon after recording the movie. Jiang Rao''s stomach is a little bit hungry. As soon as she stepped down, she put on flat heels and said to Huang Xiaorong, "I''m so hungry. I can eat anything."She is usually not so hungry. Maybe she ate hot pot and mu Xianxu''s Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet last night. As a result, she ate too fast.


    "Yes, yes."


    Huang Xiaorong leads her backstage. Originally thought it was Huang Xiaorong''s snack collection, but it turned out that a long dining table was set up backstage, with white tablecloth on the table. The table was full of delicious food, mainly Chinese breakfast, milk, soya bean milk, tea, all kinds of fried dumplings, water


    crystal dumplings and dumplings.


    Mu Xianxu stood there, looking at her gently, "hungry, come and eat."


    He ChuChu stands on one side, hating so much that she wants to bite the strap of the famous brand bag. She thinks mu Xianxu doesn''t want to see the interview and can''t play any more. As a result, she turns around and drives out, and comes back from the Chinese style teahouse, which has been running all the way.


    "You bought it?"


    Jiang Rao smiles and looks at mu Xianxu.


    "I think you should be hungry after recording." Mu Xianxu put a bowl of wonton noodles with crystal clear soup in front of her, "would you like to taste the noodles first?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Rao was really hungry. She sat down at the table and took a big bite with chopsticks. She didn''t worry about her image.


    The next second, she looked up at Huang Xiaorong, "there are a lot of meals here, you ask everyone to eat together."


    Hearing this, the backstage staff cheered and gathered around.


    Mu Xianxu stood by and silently took a few cages of Jiang Rao''s favorite food in front of her. Jiang Rao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t eat so much."


    Don''t be so protective.


    "You have to eat it first." Mu Xianxu sat down beside her, "I know you don''t eat much, you just eat a little of everything."


    So she can taste everything.


    "Just a little bit of noodles? Isn''t that waste? " Jiang Rao smile, this face a big bowl, she ate also let others eat not. "I''ll eat the rest." Mu Xianxu did not hesitate.

 Chapter 1759

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao is having a meal with chopsticks. She looks at him in amazement. Mu Xianxu looks natural and smiles at her.


    "Yo Yo, I''m stuffed with dog food It''s going to last. "


    Huang Xiaorong took the lead in coaxing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He ChuChu stood there, his face was purple with anger, and he stamped his feet hard.


    After Jiang Rao had a few mouthfuls of noodles, mu Xianxu asked her to have something else. She actually took the rest of her noodles, picked up her used chopsticks and ate them.


    Due to the presence of he ChuChu, Jiang Rao can''t say anything. She just smiles, but her eyes darken.


    She looked at mu Xianxu, maybe, she shouldn''t help.


    He ChuChu''s spirit returned to Qi, but he still followed them persistently.


    Jiang Rao really has nothing to do, so she takes mu Xianxu to go shopping. Mu Xianxu buys her a lot of things, including clothes and jewelry, which the bodyguards can''t afford.


    "I don''t need to buy so much. I have some."


    Jiang Rao took his arm and walked toward the car, smiling.


    "It''s OK. Just pile up there and take a place." Mu Xianxu said gently, opened the door for her, put her hand against the top and let her sit in.


    Jiang Rao stoops to sit in and takes a look in the rear-view mirror outside the car. He ChuChu stands behind and stares at their direction. His eyes are red.


    Mu Xianxu sat in.


    The driver drives the car forward slowly, and he ChuChu keeps up.


    "She really likes you." Jiang Rao looks at the driveway following them in the rearview mirror.


    At the same time, her soft, boneless hand slipped out of his arms.


    Mu Xianxu''s low eyes stare at her, and her eyes are lonely. It takes a long time to think of what she said, and she can''t help looking back. "She''s been following us all day, and her high heels have worn out her feet. She doesn''t even change her shoes."


    although she chose to do something crazy, she just whispered, "we didn''t do anything together."


    Like this It''s precious.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu whole person is stiff, he looks at the person beside.


    Jiang Rao sat there, with a light look on her bright face, as if she was feeling about strangers.


    A few seconds later, she looked sideways at him, "you Haven''t you thought about starting over? "


    Her eyes were sincere.


    He''s young, he''s a prodigal, he''s got a future.


    Mu Xianxu''s eyes looked at her deeply. After looking at her for a long time, he shook his head faintly. "I didn''t think about it."


    "Mu Xianxu..."


    "I haven''t been as happy as I am today in a long time." Mu Xianxu interrupted her in a low voice and laughed at herself, "but I don''t know if this is an unhappy day you haven''t had for a long time. After a while, I''ll move out of the hotel."


    He knew that she helped him because he helped her first.


    She didn''t want to owe him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, having been a lover, Jiang Rao can tell that mu Xianxu doesn''t like to say this, so she closes her mouth.


    The car was parked in front of the hotel.


    When she got off the bus, mu Xianxu took the initiative to hold her hand, held her soft fingers tightly in the palm of her hand, and led her step by step into the hotel.


    Jiang Rao raised her eyes to see his side face, without any expression, a pair of eyes hidden deep.


    She didn''t break away and let him hold it.


    He ChuChu still does not give up to catch up, has been following the elevator, looking at their hands clenched together secretly choked.


    Jiang Rao is not comfortable to hear, but mu Xianxu holds her hand more forcefully without looking at he ChuChu.


    No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end.


    Besides, it''s just the way to the hotel.


    Mu Xianxu sent Jiang Rao to the door of the hotel. He looked at her deeply with low eyes and hooked her lips. "Today you are so tired. Have a good rest."


    There was a farewell in his eyes.


    Jiang Rao knows that he is really ready to leave, and he doesn''t want to disturb her.


    He ChuChu looked at them against the wall.


    "Go in."


    Mu Xianxu doesn''t want to play any more. Jiang Rao nodded, stepped back two steps, and reached for the door. Mu Xianxu stood outside the door, staring at her fiercely than ever, as if she could never see her again. Her handsome face lost her face.


    Jiang Rao looks at him, bites his lip, reaches for his hand, and pulls him in.


    Mu Xianxu was stunned.


    He ChuChu opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Jiang Rao silently pulls mu Xianxu in and closes the door with her hand. She is afraid of going back on her own.


    His palms burned quickly, and his eyes looked down at her. His breath was burning.


    Jiang Rao pursed her lips and bowed her head. "I know I can do it too much, but I think that since you don''t want to accept her, you should give up your heart completely if you spend a night here. It''s good for you and her.""I know."


    Mu Xianxu looked at her with low eyes and added, "I won''t misunderstand you."


    He would not have misunderstood her for the rest of her life.


    No one knows better than him, he doesn''t misunderstand, and he is still sinking.


    Jiang Rao listens to this words, some don''t know how to deal with oneself, she releases his hand, so big suite can''t avoid the embarrassment between two old lovers.


    "Would you like some water?"


    She asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You do as you usually do." Mu Xianxu said that he didn''t want to influence her too much.


    "Then..." Jiang Rao didn''t know how to treat him. "This suite has two rooms. You sleep in Huang Xiaorong''s room. I''ll ask the hotel to send someone to change the quilt."


    Huang Xiaorong can open another room.


    "You really don''t have to greet me." Mu Xianxu smiles. Why do you respect each other so much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao nodded and turned to her room. She fell on the bed and helped her forehead.


    Suddenly, she turned and curled up on the bed, picked up her mobile phone to send a message to Lin Yi, said what happened here, and then asked her.


    Jiang Rao: how can I feel that I''m such a scum and a whore? ¡¿


    Lin Yi will reply soon.


    Lin Yi: no matter what, it''s painful between you. In that case, why think so much? ¡¿


    no matter what, it''s painful.


    Jiang Rao laughs at herself. Lin Yi is Lin Yi. She can always hit the nail on the head.


    If she doesn''t pull Mu Xianxu in, it won''t hurt, won''t it? If she doesn''t accompany her in the play, it won''t hurt, won''t it? If she forgets in the world, it won''t hurt, still isn''t it.


    I see.


    For a long time, Jiang Rao got up from the bed, put on her slippers and went out.


    Mu Xianxu sits neatly on the sofa, just sitting quietly without any sound or playing with his mobile phone.


    Jiang Rao walked over to him and asked, "how can I sit still?"


    Mu Xianxu had some accidents. She would come out of her bedroom and smile very gently. "I''m afraid I''m going to disturb you to have a rest. What would you like to eat at night?"


    Eating is a good topic. "Do you want a steak? I''ll fry it for you." Jiangrao road.

 Chapter 1760

    "I''ll do it."


    Mu Xianxu stood up and took out his mobile phone to call the hotel, asking the hotel to send two pieces of top steak.


    "And a bottle of red wine." Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu some surprised to see to her, in the eyes a touch of worry flash, Jiang Rao understand his worry, way, "nothing, occasionally drink a little."


    You can''t die.


    Mu Xianxu is busy in the kitchen. Jiang Rao stands at the door and takes a look. His movements are not familiar, but they are definitely not flustered. It is obvious that he is not a young master fan.


    Jiang Rao smiles and goes to the balcony to arrange. She spreads a white tablecloth on the table and sets the two chairs face to face.


    Red wine, steak.


    It''s a little short of candlelight.


    They sat down face to face, mu Xianxu poured a little red wine for her, a shallow layer at the bottom of the glass.


    Looking at Jiang Rao, did you smile


    So few.


    "Just have a taste." Her body has suffered so many heavy injuries, so it''s better to live a healthy life.


    When mu Xianxu said this, Jiang Rao took the wine bottle. She poured a lot of wine in the glass and gave him a glass. "Here, cheers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu looked at her helplessly and had to pick up the wine glass to touch her.


    The wine glass makes a crisp sound, which is very pleasant.


    Outside the balcony, the gorgeous night scene of the city becomes the background.


    Mu Xianxu looked at her face, bright as before, but nothing was the same.


    "The steak is good." Jiang Rao cut a piece and put it into her mouth. Chewing it, she was very surprised. "How can you cook it so tender without any blood?"


    "Online search strategy."


    Mu Xianxu.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of the shepherd''s family would look up strategies for cooking one day."


    Jiang Rao smiles. He used to say that this kind of thing needs me to worry about. Naturally, there are many people to do it.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu smile, eyes gently looking at her, "you forget, I''m not a young master now."


    The herdsman is far away from him.


    "I heard Lin Yi say that you are doing well in life and death street, making a lot of money for the group." Jiang Rao took another sip of red wine.


    In other words, he has the ability to be served.


    Moreover, he has a lot of authority in the area of life and death street, and even spreads to several neighboring countries, so as soon as she is in trouble, he has the ability to solve it immediately.


    "Money to me is just a number."


    His chest is always empty. If someone else comes, she only feels forced when she hears this, but Jiang Rao is deeply aware of it. She looks at the red wine liquid in her glass and nods, "I also think it''s more and more boring to make money. I don''t know what to make money for.


    it''s more boring not to work, not to make money."


    With that, she gave a wry smile, looked up and drank all the wine in the glass, then went to get the bottle.


    "No..."


    Mu Xianxu to stop, Jiang Rao pushed away his hand, stubbornly poured himself a full cup, bow to drink.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop her, mu Xianxu simply poured out all the red wine left in the bottle and drank it alone, making her have no wine to drink.


    Red wine mixed with the soft and fragrant beef soon all into the stomach.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Rao got on the table, looked at the empty wine glass with eyes misty, and said in a low voice, "Mu Xianxu, why do you become so many?"


    "Rao Rao?"


    Mu Xianxu looked at her, and saw that she was turning the cup on the table. Her eyes seemed confused and drunk.


    Jiang Rao suddenly raised his head, chin against the arm to see him, "after, don''t help me."


    Mu Xianxu sat there, his eyes darkened and he said, "I understand."


    His help was also a nuisance to her.


    "The better you treat me now, the more I will think of all the hopeless things I paid for you before." Jiang Rao said with a bitter smile, "if only you had been so good from the beginning."


    She would not have suffered so much.


    Her heart will not be full of holes, no longer dare to have extravagant hopes.


    Smell speech, mu Xianxu''s eyes are full of bitterness, "I hope more than you can start all over again, I can use my life to protect you, don''t let you suffer any harm, don''t let our children die so unjustly."


    Children


    Jiang Rao lay there, her eyes suddenly red, "if our children are alive, they will be bigger than IKEA."


    "Yes, it''s bigger than theirs."


    Mu Xianxu''s face was gray.


    "Do you miss her?"


    Jiang Rao asked him.


    "I don''t deserve to think about it." Mu Xianxu said that he only deserves pain. "Xiaoyi said that there are parallel time and space in the world, and every decision we make has to produce a different trajectory." Jiang Rao''s eyes looked at him like drunk but not drunk. "Maybe, in another time and space, you''ve made a different decision. Our children are going to dieGrow up well. "


    Hearing this, mu Xianxu''s eyes vibrated violently and looked at her almost foolishly, "will you?"


    "Isn''t it good to believe that?"


    Jiang Rao asked.


    "Good." Mu Xianxu forced out the word, eyes full of loss, said, "that I must be very happy."


    Not like him.


    Wrong choice, wrong everything.


    "I must be very happy, too." Jiang Rao sighed, lying on her arm slowly sleepy, long eyelashes falling down.


    "Sleepy?"


    Mu Xianxu looked at her, stood up, walked to her, and carefully picked her up from the table.


    Jiang Rao leaned against his chest and whispered something. He didn''t hear it, so he lowered his head and leaned into her and asked, "what did you say?"


    Jiang Rao closed her eyes and seemed to go to sleep without saying anything.


    Mu Xianxu looks at her and smiles. He pushes the door open with his back, holds her like a treasure and goes to the bedroom. He gently puts her on the bed and sees her lips open again.


    This time, he leaned down and attached her lips to his ears, and he heard her sound of drunkenness.


    "Don''t fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianxu was shocked. He looked down at her and heard her murmur, "I shouldn''t care about you, but when you fall in love, I''m afraid I''ll hate you again. I don''t know what I hate you for..."


    She doesn''t even know herself.


    Mu Xianxu leaned over to listen to the pain of the whole skeleton.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again in scarlet. He put her back on the bed, looked down at her face and whispered, "I won''t fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao lay quietly on the bed, as if she had slept.


    Mu Xianxu sat down on the ground beside her bed. His eyes were always watching her. He reached for her ear hair and explained for a long time, "fool, how can I fall in love with someone other than you?"


    Jiang Rao did not respond. She was obviously asleep.


    He leaned on the head of her bed, closer to her, closer to her.


    Outside the window, the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The next day, when Jiang Rao wakes up, there is no mu Xianxu in the room, and there is no room in the whole suite. He''s gone.

 Chapter 1761

    That year, Ying group gradually stabilized.


    That year, Lin Yi gave birth to Xiao Tuanzi, who was two years old.


    That year, Yingjia decided to travel together.


    Yingshi group''s newest luxury cruise ship, Tuan Tuan, has been sailing deep into the sea since it started from the domestic waters.


    The sun was bright, the sea was calm, and the whole luxury liner was very quiet.


    The light falls into an exquisite and luxurious manicure room. Lin Yi, Bai Shuya, Xia Xi and Jiang Rao sit together and do manicures for each other.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Yi holds Jiang Rao''s hand and gently scrapes her with a small brush.


    Give her this big star do a nail, still smile all the time, smile can''t do nail.


    Jiang Rao sat opposite her and couldn''t stop laughing. She turned her head and looked aside at Bai Shuya, who was enjoying Xia Xi''s manicure. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "is this cruise ship really called Tuan Tuan?" "Yes, it was originally a gift given to Xiaoyi by the second elder brother, so it''s so named." Bai Shuya said, "as a result, Jingshi took the lead in a few small people who had to pester Xiaoyi to come out on this cruise. We pestered Xiaoyi too, and Xiaoyi agreed. As a result, the second brother''s face turned black." Bai Shuya couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just a name. Isn''t that funny?" Lin Yi looks at Bai Shuya helplessly.


    "Tuan Tuan, listen to the name, brother Han doesn''t want people to take this cruise, OK?" Jiang Rao understood, looked at Lin Yi''s face and said, "you are also so inconsiderate, brother Han."


    Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan.


    Listen, it''s a personal product. As a result, she let everyone sit together, making it look like an offense from another level. "I didn''t know he had such a name." Lin Yi stopped to brush her nails, and was wronged. "I didn''t know he had prepared a gift for me. Mu Xianguang came back to tell me that Ying group had a new cruise ship, and Ying Hannian was very concerned about it. It was probably a gift for me. Then everyone said that they wanted to go out on a cruise ship. Can I refuse it?"


    She didn''t know that when she unveiled the cruise ship, Ying Hannian actually gave such a name to a huge cruise ship.


    Is that what humans can think of?


    Later, she promised everything, but it was not good to go back on it, so the Oolong made trouble.


    "Let''s take brother Han''s Tuan number and Tuan Tuan to travel together." Jiang Rao said tongue twister like, can''t help laughing, "I can''t stand it for me."


    Brother Han is so hard.


    "So, my brother has been hiding all the time since he got on this cruise ship. As long as he is found by the second brother, he will be beaten. It''s very miserable."


    Xia Xi focuses on making nails for Bai Shuya and shakes his head helplessly.


    Tell the second brother to go home and make a mess. That''s good.


    After they finished, they changed sides.


    Lin Yi gives one hand to Jiang Rao for nails, and the other hand picks up the mobile phone to send a message to Ying Hannian.


    Lin Yi: what are you doing? ¡¿


    back there.


    [Ying Hannian: looking for someone. ¡¿


    it goes without saying who to look for.


    Lin Yi: still angry? ¡¿


    it''s been almost a day since I boarded the cruise ship, and I''m still alive.


    [Ying Hannian: not angry. ¡¿


    [Ying Hannian: I just want to find him and give him a pair of prosthetics. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi almost laughed when she saw the news. She put down her mobile phone and looked at Bai Shuya with concern. "Let mu Xianguang hide. Ying Hannian seems to be still angry."


    "It''s OK. It''s his turn. He''ll do it."


    Bai Shuya doesn''t think so. At the beginning, mu Xianguang encouraged several children to take a cruise.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was forced open from the outside.


    When they turned their heads, they saw mu Xianguang bumping in. His white shirt was wrinkled, his short hair was messy, and there were two bruises on his face. The whole man was very embarrassed.


    He slammed the door and gasped against it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four looked at him in silence.


    Mu Xianguang locked the door, turned to look at them, strode behind Bai Shuya, gave her a kiss on the face, and then looked at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, is there a place to hide here?"


    , Lin has the final say.


    Moreover, if Lin Yi is willing to help him, Ying Hannian will not have to worry.


    Jiang Rao and Xia Xi snicker beside him. Lin Yi looks at him helplessly. Her eyes fall on his legs. She has some sympathy, so she points to the bathroom inside, "go there and hide."


    "Beautiful


    Mu Xianguang is on the verge of amnesty. He turns his head and rushes to the bathroom. Suddenly he seems to think of something and looks back at Lin Yi, "what are you doing staring at my leg?"


    "Ying Hannian said he would give you a pair of prosthetics."


    Lin Yi is honest.


    Mu Xianguang stumbled and almost fell down. His face was too blue to be blue. He directly rushed to her and put his hands together. "Lin Yi, my legs depend on you! Help meWith that, he rushed into the bathroom and closed the door with a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi black line, his legs depend on her.


    Just then, the door was knocked again, and the sound was very heavy.


    Bai Shuya said that she didn''t care. After hearing this sound, she stretched her body nervously. Her hand trembled, and she drew Xia Xi''s nails askew. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi comforted her, got up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ying Hannian stood in front of the door. He put his hand on the door frame. He had a deep facial expression, but his dark eyes were full of cold. When he saw her, he changed.


    As soon as Lin Yi was about to speak, his hand was pulled out by Ying Hannian. He pressed the man against the wall beside him, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    "Xiaoyi, is it brother Han?"


    Jiang Rao doesn''t come in to ask.


    Lin Yi pushed away Ying Hannian and was about to answer. Ying Hannian entangled her again, holding her hands on the wall and sucking her lips wantonly.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to look up to respond to him, gently, gently, lingering, like a mouthful of the softest marshmallow over his lips, should be cold years of chest irritability was appeased a lot.


    For a while, Ying Hannian let her go. He put his hand in her hair and asked, "is he in it?"


    "Don''t give me face."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    If we don''t get on this cruise, we''ll all get on. Forget it.


    "I''ll give you face. I won''t look for it." Ying Hannian low eyes deeply staring at her, voice simply.


    So easy to talk?


    Lin Yizheng was so strange that he heard Ying Hannian suddenly raise his voice, "when it comes to scenery!"


    "Here it is


    A very decisive response.


    Lin Yi looks sideways, and sees the children who are headed by Yingjing come with a roar like a small train. Xiaobudian yingmu Lin walks in front of Jiang Lai, and leads Jiang Lai like a little boss.


    This What''s the situation. When the little train came to them, Ying Mulin held up a small meat fist and asked, "where''s the cat?"

 Chapter 1762

    "Cat cat?"


    Lin Yi is surprised. What is this?


    "Yes, yes." Ying Mulin forced his little head and looked at Lin Yi with a serious face. "We''re going to find the hidden cat and throw it into the sea to find the dolphin."


    Throw the sea, find the Dolphin


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand. Ying Mulin''s ability of expression is not very good. Sometimes when he is in a hurry, he has a series of words.


    Xiao Jiang Lai stood aside and let his sister lead him. Seeing that Ying Mu Lin couldn''t express himself, he earnestly explained, "Uncle Xianguang has a wonderful ability. We all want to see him when he can go to the sea to find dolphins."


    Look for dolphins.


    Great.


    You can tell who taught it by listening to it.


    Lin Yi silently looked at Ying''s eyes, which were all over the city in the cold years. "Isn''t it appropriate for you to teach children like this?"


    "I also want to see dolphins. I just want to see dolphins."


    Ying Hannian zhengsedao raised his wrist to take a look at the time, and then looked at them in the scene, "there are still ten minutes left in the game. If you can''t find anyone in ten minutes, there will be no dolphins to watch."


    "I want to see, I want to see!"


    Ying Mulin jumped up excitedly, very eager.


    Take a look at her when the scene, "well, I''ll take you to find it now."


    Mu Jingluo stood aside. He was a little bigger than Ying Mulin. His small face was full of troubles. He raised his eyes and looked anxiously at Lin Yi. "Does Dad really look for dolphins?"


    He didn''t think it was that easy.


    He didn''t know that Dad had the ability.


    Lin Yigang wants to speak, when he meets the scene, he pulls Mu Jingluo to his side. A pair of black eyes that are very similar to Ying Hannian look at him. He says solemnly, "brother, will you let him look for it? The teacher also says that we should do more experiments."


    That''s good


    But that seems to be his father.


    Mu Jingluo always felt strange. Before he could speak, he was pushed into the manicure room.


    The three inside looked at it at the same time.


    Bai Shuya looks at his son helplessly. How can he take the lead to rush in?


    "Look for the cat! Look for the cat


    Ying Mulin excitedly grabs Xiaojiang''s hand and starts to look for it. Xiaotuan Zi rolls directly under the manicure table. Xiaorou grabs the ground and climbs forward, trying to find mu Xianguang hiding.


    Xiao Jiang Lai had no choice but to follow her.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Rao avoids her feet for fear of kicking the child.


    Bai Shuya looks at Lin Yi for help. Lin Yi takes Ying Hannian''s hand and says, "Mu Xianguang is not here. Don''t look for him."


    Ying Hannian looked at his son idly, "what do you think?"


    Yingjing stood there, looked around, and then dragged yingmulin out from under the table, secretly pointed to the bathroom door.


    "Cat, cat!"


    Ying Mu Lin immediately rushed to the door, slapped the door hard, and tried to open the door on tiptoe, but he couldn''t reach it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang stood inside against the wall, listening to the movement outside, the cold sweat on his head came down.


    "Your baby daughter wants to go to the toilet. Don''t you open a door for her?"


    Ying Hannian took a look at Lin Yi with his thin lips, then sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, looked directly at the direction of the bathroom, and flashed a sharp light.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly.


    Should cold year no longer say, also no longer look for, so sit there, take up the side of the cup smell, slowly drink.


    Bai Shuya felt uncomfortable for mu Xianguang.


    "Why don''t you drive birds?"


    Ying Mulin patted the door blankly and turned to ask for help, "brother, Dad, open the door! Open the door


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little ancestor, don''t open it.


    He''ll be fed to the sharks.


    Mu Xianguang leaned against the wall to help his forehead, and had a bad headache.


    He will never die, never again.


    Seeing that Ying Mulin was talking like this, he came forward to help when he met the scene. Lin Yi stood aside to clear his throat and cough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ying Jing stood there, he looked at Lin Yi, then at Bai Shuya, then at Mu Jingluo, and finally at Ying Hannian.


    Choose not to move.


    "Brother!"


    Ying Mulin looks at Ying Jing strangely. When she wants to help, her brother and father help her immediately. Why don''t they open the door for her today?


    "You have to find a way to open the door yourself." He said in response to the situation.


    "Why not?"


    Ying Mulin didn''t understand. Didn''t all the people in the room open the door for her?


    "Because I''m not sensible and mature when I open this door."


    In response to the scene, he saw clearly the situation in the room. Once the door was opened, it was easy to escalate into conflicts among brothers, relatives, friends and between the previous generation and the next generation.If he is only two or three years old now, he can open the door regardless of the consequences.


    But after all, he is seven years old and can''t act so recklessly.


    Jiang Rao looks at him. He''s really a good person. He can analyze the situation when he is so young. How can he grow up.


    Ying Mulin stood there, looking at his brother, pointing to his nose and asking, "do you mean I''m not familiar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xi and Jiang Rao couldn''t help laughing. Even Bai Shuya couldn''t hide his smile. He looked at little Tuanzi fondly and said, "OK, Xiao Mu, if you have a way to open this door, let uncle Xianguang find dolphins for you."


    "Good!"


    Ying Mulin was so happy that she began to think about opening the door. She turned to push the chair.


    Lin Yi sits next to Ying Hannian and looks at her daughter pushing the chair with bare teeth. Her white face turns red, so she pushes the chair to the bathroom door.


    That force, see Bai Shuya and Mu Jingluo want to go up to help.


    The next second, Ying Mulin climbed up without any image of a little lady and reached out to open the door.


    The door was locked from the inside.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    Ying Mulin sat down on the chair depressed, holding his face in his small hand, frowning at the door, and began to think of a way.


    One minute passed;


    ten minutes passed;


    half an hour passed.


    Xia Xi yawns. Jiang Rao is tired of brushing her mobile phone. When she looks at Xiao Tuan Zi Ying Mu Lin, she still sits there motionless.


    "Is Xiao Mu OK?"


    Jiang Rao doesn''t often go to Ying''s home. She''s not very clear. For a moment, she''s worried. She turns her eyes to Lin Yi. Sitting there, Hannian had changed from tea to cut oranges for Lin Yi to eat. Lin Yi ate the oranges he had fed and said with a smile, "Xiaomu is very good-natured. She has to do everything she wants to do. Now she is learning the way of animation to sit in silence and think of a way


    "


    "How long will it take?"


    Jiang Rao asked.


    Bai Shuya sat on one side, holding her face and saying silently, "I only remember one time when Xiao Mu lost his temper and beat others when he was not taught. Lin Yi ignored her in a rage. As a result, the child tried every means to coax Lin Yi."


    "Yes, it''s said that the child is forgetful, but this little guy coaxed him for two days. He didn''t do anything and just went around Lin Yi." Xia Xi added, "until Lin Yi smiles."


    "Then this..."


    Jiang Rao looks at the closed toilet door in shock. How long will it take for mu Xianguang to survive?

 Chapter 1763

    Ying Hannian stood up, went to Ying Mulin, took out a small black pager and handed it to her, "you''ll find a way here. If you catch a cat, just press this button, you can see the dolphins."


    Dolphin!


    On hearing this, Ying Mulin''s big eyes were full of fighting spirit, "good!"


    Small hands holding a small pager, the whole group is flashing.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo can''t help but worry deeply about his father.


    After a long time, everyone left one by one.


    Jiang Rao goes with Xia Xi talking and laughing.


    Lin Yi is also led away by Ying Hannian.


    In the end, even Bai Shuya and Mu Jingluo could not afford to worry about the one in the bathroom. Bored, they turned to leave and said, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "When we are at sea, we naturally want to eat seafood. Shall we eat fish?"


    Mu Jingluo answered seriously.


    "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen later."


    The sound is getting farther and farther away.


    Ying Mulin was the only one left in the room. He continued to sit on the chair and spent time with the tightly closed door in front of him. From time to time, he took some tools to greet the door, banging and quarreling.


    Mu Xianguang was exhausted. After sleeping in the bathtub without water, he was suddenly awakened by the sound of smashing the door. He sat up from the bathtub and turned his eyes to stare at the door.


    Shit.


    Isn''t this kid carrying an electric drill?


    He got up from the bathtub and ran to the door. He didn''t dare to open it, but said, "don''t listen to your father, don''t play with dangerous things."


    "Cat cat?"


    When Ying Mulin heard his voice, he suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "I want to find the dolphin! I want to see the dolphin


    "Where did your father ask me to find dolphins? He clearly wanted me to feed them!"


    Mu Xianguang depressed tunnel, this should be cold year, sour gas is also thick, cruise board all board, still so vinegar, is it necessary?


    He was not the only one who got on the Tuan Tuan number. He was not the one who gave him a green hat in the cold years.


    On hearing this, Ying Mulin outside the door was even more excited, "I want to see the feeding dolphin! I want to see feed the dolphin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re really your father''s own. You want to see him bitten by dolphins.


    Mu Xian''s aura didn''t come in one place. As soon as he was about to say something, there was more and more noise outside. What sticks were beating around, and what electric drill was starting. It was frightening.


    It''s a mess of sound to play back.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t play that."


    Mu Xianguang stood outside the door and told him again that the people outside didn''t seem to hear his voice at all. He continued to work with all kinds of unknown tools.


    This should be cold year is also, his daughter don''t look at point, later hurt and want to find him desperately.


    Mu Xianguang couldn''t think much, so he stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    As soon as you open the door, it''s intact. There''s no stick or electric drill.


    Only a little Tuanzi sat cross legged in a chair and looked at him with a smile. There was a retro music player on her leg. When she poked her little finger on it, it was the sound of an electric drill.


    "Hello."


    Ying Mulin greets him with milk.


    "Where did you get this?" Mu Xianguang held his forehead to scare him.


    Fortunately, it''s just the sound. I didn''t really take the drill.


    "My brother found it for me." Should Mu Lin finish saying again, "can''t say elder brother, so appear he is not familiar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang black line.


    Yinghannian ah, yinghannian, it''s hard to give birth to two cubs. It''s really hereditary!


    "I want to see the feeding dolphin!"


    Shouts Ying Mulin.


    Mu Xianguang was very unhappy, and said impatiently, "I won''t! Let your father feed you! "


    "Oh."


    Ying Mulin answered and looked at him with a smile, then slowly raised the small pager in his hand.


    Mu Xianguang was so surprised that he quickly stretched out his hand, "don''t! Don''t press


    ¡°Biu£¡¡±


    Should Mu Lin want to do not want to press down, but also milk milk with a sound effect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sky of Mu Xianguang has collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    That day was the first day of the group tour.


    It is said that mu Xianguang didn''t even have dinner that night. Later, he even couldn''t go down to play at the first stop. The reason seems to be lying on the bed.


    As for why we recuperate, we don''t know.


    Anyway, later, mu Xianguang saw that Ying Hannian was respectful and had a better attitude than Jiang Qixing.


    At the second stop, the cruise ship stops at a seaside island.


    The environment of the island is quiet, and the flowers cluster tightly. The scenery is wonderful all the way from the port to the central city. The houses are colorful, and they look different.The old man on the second floor is playing saxophone. The girl with a headscarf by the river is washing her shells. On the way, the boy is passing by on a bicycle full of flowers, humming a light song.


    "This place is so leisurely."


    Lin Yi was walking hand in hand on the road by Ying Hannian and couldn''t help feeling.


    The roads here are not wide, because cars are forbidden in the whole island, only bicycles, so the environment is very good, and the rhythm seems to be very slow.


    Everyone is lazy and friendly.


    Ying Hannian held her hand and looked at her with low eyes. Her eyes were full of yearning. She said, "do you want to stay here for a while?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, anyway, they don''t have a special destination this time, they just walk all the way.


    Small islands like this are suitable for two more days.


    The roads on the island are full of ups and downs. A group of students are rushing down from high places on their bikes. A gust of wind blows past them. Ying Hannian holds Lin Yi in his arms, turns around and turns his back to the outside of the road.


    Well, it''s very safe.


    Lin Yi leaned on his chest and watched the students fly away. Then he looked up at Ying Hannian and said, "how are you, are you not hurt?"


    "No Ying Hannian turned his eyes and said, "cities without cars are still dangerous. This place is strange. Don''t come out by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s not a kid anymore. Don''t be so nervous.


    Lin Yi took his arm with a smile and walked along the road full of flowers. In the distance was the blue sea.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Two people don''t need to say anything. They just walk on the street, and it''s very comfortable to step on the slow time.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi''s mobile phone vibrated. She took it up and saw that it was their travel group. Xia Xi sent an address picture inside and asked everyone to gather together.


    "Come on, they seem to have a show. Let''s meet."


    Lin Yidao.


    "Just take care of what they are doing and bring them out. Let''s play together." Ying Hannian has always been worried about the fact that everyone has been on the Tuan number.


    "So unsociable?"


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile.


    "What if they don''t fit in? Do they dare to question me?" Ying Hannian doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man. Lin Yi glanced to one side, then released Ying Hannian and walked to the side of the road.

 Chapter 1764

    Roadside full of different colors of flowers, in the sun shaking shadow, especially beautiful. Lin Yi and Bai Shuya have been together for a long time, and they have more and more experience in pruning flowers. She takes some flowers from the roadside that do not affect the growth of other flowers, removes some redundant branches and leaves, and forms a dazzling and beautiful


    bouquet in her hands.


    The orange flower encircled in the center by light colored flowers looks like a crystal clear gem.


    Lin Yi sorted out the bouquet, turned around and handed it to Ying Hannian, "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian looked down at the flowers in her hand. It''s just that


    "You give me the wild flowers by the side of the road?"


    Why is he so unhappy.


    "This flower is famous." Lin Yi holds the flower and looks at him with a smile.


    "What''s the name?"


    Should be cold years pick eyebrows.


    "This bunch of flowers is called sorry." Lin Yi smiles and stares at his dark eyes, "Ying Hannian, I''m sorry, I didn''t know the meaning of this cruise ship in advance. I easily promised you to board, which makes you feel bad."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Frown in the cold year.


    He blamed heaven and earth, and he could not bear to blame her.


    "But I''m really sorry to see you care so much." Lin Yi handed the bouquet to him again, "so please accept my apology. If you are still unhappy, I will continue to coax you."


    She was smiling, her eyes slightly curved and clear.


    Coax him


    He is a big man who wants her to coax him.


    Ying Hannian stares at her and doesn''t want wild flowers, but after looking at her for a long time, he reaches for her and says, "OK, I don''t know you yet, so you ask me not to be gregarious about this and to work with everyone."


    "I''m not talking about the whole process of activities together, but we all come out together and occasionally eat together, right?"


    Lin Yi was seen through by him, but he didn''t hide it, so he went straight to the tunnel.


    No matter how good the relationship is, next time, Bai Shuya must be dead and mu Xianguang will not come out with them.


    That''s not good.


    Should be cold years disdain to a Gu to hook lips, low eyes look at the hands of flowers, "OK, then I''ll try to let them alone."


    That''s not how he is.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi Leng, what is to think of a way to let them alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xi''s address to Lin Yi is a hotel, also in the name of flowers, the door is full of fragrance.


    When Lin Yi and Ying Hannian meet Yingjing and Ying Mulin arrive, the rest of them are already waiting and sitting at the table to order.


    See them come in, Jiang Rao immediately stood up and walked a few steps in, let out four together position, "Xiaoyi, come to order, wait for you."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi is glad to be down, and is sitting down hand in hand by Ying Hannian.


    On her right side sat Ying Hannian, and on her left side sat two children. Ying Hannian naturally put one hand on her shoulder and raised her eyes to stare at the opposite side.


    Mu Xianguang, who was chatting, immediately stopped his voice when Ying Hannian came in. He put his hand against his forehead and looked at the menu with his eyes lowered.


    "Brother Han."


    Jiang Qixing stood up from Xia Xi and handed a menu to him respectfully.


    "Xiaoyi, the dishes in this hotel are very special. They are made with all kinds of flowers. What do you like?" Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting. Let me see."


    Lin Yi opened the menu and took a look at the variety of dishes on it. There was a detailed introduction beside the dishes and ordered a few dishes.


    "After dinner, let''s go to the local museum, then go to the most famous flower maze, and then go to the bonfire party on the island in the evening, OK?" Bai Shuya has a clear understanding of the good places on the island.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi has no objection and closes the menu.


    While waiting for food, Xia Xi chatted, "just now I saw a tavern by the sea. There is a very delicate wine bottle with a thin neck. The painting on it is very chic. I want to buy it, but the boss says it''s not for sale."


    "Is it a wine bottle with a picture of snow mountain on it?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I saw that, too." Jiang Rao took part in the topic and said very politely, "I was attracted at a glance at that time, but the boss said that this was the last gift given to him by his divorced wife, and he would not sell it."


    "Me too!" Bai Shuya''s voice was excited and soft. "I can''t see without that small wine bottle. It''s a perfect work of art."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised. They didn''t expect to be interested in the same gift. When they wanted to leave the island, they couldn''t see it. They all had some regrets.


    "It''s a picture of a snow mountain. I''ll go back and buy you a masterpiece of seven and eight."Mu Xianguang embraces Bai Shuya and looks at Ying Hannian secretly. Seeing that he doesn''t look at him, he looks light. He guesses that it''s over. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    You don''t have to hide in the future.


    "Not the same." Bai Shuya said, "I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Just as you walk by the sea, you will be caught at a glance, and the famous works can''t equal the feeling at that moment."


    "I''ll talk to the boss later."


    Jiang Qixing poured a glass of water for Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi shook his head. "It''s useless. It''s a gift from someone else''s ex-wife. It''s not for sale."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard came in from the outside. He went all the way to Ying Hannian and Lin Yi. He put a carved wooden box in front of Lin Yi. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Ying, the wine bottle has been taken back."


    Wine bottle?


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    All the people at the table were stunned.


    Lin Yi takes a look at Ying Hannian. Ying Hannian smiles at her and signals her to open the box.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to open the wooden box in front of him. There was a mechanism on it. As soon as he pressed it, the wooden box immediately fell down on all sides. In the middle of the box was the narrow necked wine bottle put out by the tavern.


    "Snow Mountain map."


    Jiang Rao was very surprised.


    Mingming is just a small wine bottle, but the picture of the snow mountain on it is well drawn. At a glance, it looks like a huge world, in which people are instantly exposed.


    Lin Yi was surprised. She turned her eyes and looked at Ying Hannian. "How do you know I want this wine bottle?"


    She saw it at that time and liked it, but she didn''t ask for the price. She wanted to buy it when she went back to the cruise.


    Ying Hannian didn''t answer, but the bodyguard standing behind said, "I always said that after I went to the island, I bought everything that my wife noticed for more than two seconds."


    Pay attention to buy everything more than two seconds?


    Good intentions!


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi can''t help but look at their husband silently.


    Lin Yi was very surprised, carefully picked up the bottle in front of him, "but they don''t sell it?"


    It''s not violence, is it?


    "Yingzong promised the boss that he would invite the best marriage mediator to go to the island and help him get back together with his ex-wife. The boss gave the bottle away with great gratitude." The bodyguard said again.


    More attentive! Bai Shuya and Xia Xi look at her husband at the same time.

 Chapter 1765

    Lin Yi was also moved, looking at the wine bottle in front of him and the man beside him with a soft look, "thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank for that. Whatever you want, I''ll hold it in front of you."


    Ying Hannian put his hand on her shoulder. His dark eyes looked at her deeply. There was no room for others in his eyes.


    Lin Yi carefully put the wine bottle into the wooden box, closed the box and handed it to the bodyguard at the back, "be careful and send it to the cruise ship, don''t break it."


    Although all her friends like this bottle, Ying Hannian gave it to her, and she dare not offer it to others.


    Someone is very careful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xi, Bai Shuya and Jiang Rao stare at each other.


    Well, now Lin Yi, in order to take care of Ying Hannian''s feelings, didn''t even show them, so she took them away.


    Who is to blame? Blame the dispute caused by a cruise ship.


    Bai Shuya can''t help but stare at mu Xianguang in a depressed way. Without him disturbing things, she can at least enjoy the bottle now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang touched his face and made a innocent appearance.


    But it''s not over yet. The food has not been served yet. Bodyguards come in one by one, holding all kinds of handicrafts and flowers, and pushing a pure hand-made retro piano to fill the private room of the hotel.


    Lin Yi looked at it in amazement. It was all the things she had noticed after she went to the island.


    She said that when they went shopping, how could they see Ying Hannian''s bodyguard''s gestures from time to time? It turned out that they wanted to buy them.


    Lin Yi was moved and exaggerated. He couldn''t help looking at Ying Hannian, "I see this island for such a long time. Don''t you want to buy it?"


    Ying Hannian picked his eyebrows, and his voice was magnetic and invincible. "I''ve been asked to talk about it, but the procedures are complicated. It may take a while to talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi has no voice.


    Jiang Rao took a sip of the water cup in front of her and said, "I can''t buy dog food at home. I have to come all the way here to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shuya and Xia Xi take a silent look at Jiang Rao. It''s nothing to eat dog food for a single person. Why are their married people eating dog food?


    "Eat, eat!"


    Mu Xianguang ignored Bai Shuya and twisted his hand under the table, trying to change the topic, "eat quickly, and send these things to the cruise ship as soon as possible."


    "I''ll cut the foie gras for you."


    Jiang Qixing quietly took the foie gras of Xiaxi noodles and cut them into small pieces.


    Brother Han, why do you need to hurt mu Xianguang? How can you even affect him.


    He didn''t do anything.


    Lin Yi looks at the two children beside him. Xiaotuanzi admires him. Lin kneels down on the chair and doesn''t eat. He holds his face in his hands and pouts his lips. He is not happy.


    "What''s the matter with you, mu?"


    Lin Yi hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He asked when he was on the scene.


    He found something wrong with his sister.


    "Mom has, but not." Xiaotuanzi was very vinegant and said, "Dad, don''t nest."


    Words fall, big eyes also red up.


    Mu Xianguang almost laughed. This time, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    He looked at Ying Hannian to see if he had any tricks.


    Lin Yi was about to comfort Xiao Mu when another group of bodyguards came in with all kinds of dolphin dolls and other toys and models.


    "Ah! "Porpoise


    When Ying Mu Linton''s eyes were shining, he rushed to the chair excitedly, grabbed a dolphin from the bodyguard''s hand and held it in his arms.


    When the scene at random glance, eyes suddenly certain, "cruise model."


    He immediately came down from the dining table and walked to the super large cruise model that needed three people to hold at the same time, without blinking.


    "It should be said that young master Jingshi is studying the structure of the cruise ship, and specially asked us to get it." The bodyguard stood there and said, "Miss Mu likes dolphins, so she bought all the dolphin dolls on the island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as you don''t like the first time, you should pay attention to it."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Looking at yinghannian, he said thanks and touched the cruise model. He was very careful and couldn''t put it down.


    "That model is so realistic."


    Mu Jingluo was envious and couldn''t help glancing at his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xianguang had hung his head and wanted to lie under the table.


    "I like dolphins a little bit, too." Xiao Jiang Lai whispered and looked at Jiang Qixing silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qixing helps the forehead.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi finally understood Ying Hannian''s intention. She turned her face, attached it to his ear and said in a soft voice, "this move is bad enough. I believe they will not go with us next."Jiang Rao''s purpose is not to eat dog food.


    The purpose of Bai Shuya and Xia Xi is to educate their own men.


    The purpose of Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing is to avoid the cold year.


    Smell speech, should cold year evil spirit ground hooked hook lip, "I said, I want to stroll with you, don''t want to take them."


    This man, really in order to achieve the goal at all costs.


    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly, but didn''t say that he was too aggressive. After all, he calculated the time. Ying Hannian should only make a temporary decision to show off. Otherwise, it would be too late to prepare so many things.


    She couldn''t blame him for buying gifts for her and her children.


    "Childish."


    She said in his ear.


    "I just want to stick to you, don''t I?"


    Answer cold year to ask, thin lip is close to her ear, blow a breath to her badly.


    Lin Yi''s skin is itchy, helpless and sweet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looked at the two men''s face, drank a drink, and sighed softly, "I really want the waiter to give me a plate of 82 year old dog food."


    Just hang on.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, everything was as expected in the cold year. After dinner, everyone looked for their own excuses and scattered.


    There are only four of them left.


    Ying Hannian is satisfied to occupy Lin Yi all day, two children are also a play model, a play dolphin, do not disturb them.


    At night, islanders wear all kinds of national make-up to go sightseeing.


    There was a huge bonfire on the small square by the sea. The bright fire reflected the black night sky.


    Young men and women dance to the music and ignite the enthusiasm of the sea.


    Lin Yi sits on a low chair a little farther away, holding her face in one hand to watch the people dance, and feel the exotic customs. The light of the bonfire shines on her face, which makes her facial features particularly beautiful.


    Ying Hannian hugs her from behind, embraces her whole body, encircles her arms, and his eyes fall on her face all the time. He kisses her from time to time.


    "Watch what I do, watch the dancing."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    When you come out, you have to enjoy the local folk customs. It''s very interesting. "They don''t dance as well as you do."

 Chapter 1766

    His voice fell in her ear, sexy and ambiguous.


    Lin Yi was coaxed very happy, she looked at those hot dancing Islanders, with eager heart, she leaned on Ying Hannian''s chest and said, "then I''ll dance with them, I''ll change clothes."


    Just now, a girl asked her if she wanted to dance. She could provide her with dance clothes.


    With that, Lin Yi stood up. Before he took a step, he was pulled back.


    Ying Hannian held her up and didn''t let her fall.


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably. Ying Hannian said solemnly, "what are you going to change?"


    "Just the costumes on them."


    Lin Yidao, a very beautiful red national dress, with all kinds of warm decorations on his face, makes people feel bright.


    Obviously, Ying Hannian''s face is not bright, "waist exposed, thigh exposed?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "You dream!" Should cold year want to all don''t want to refuse, black Mou stares at her, "you change a try?"


    How dare you show your waist and thigh in front of others when he dies?


    Lin Yi looked at his smelly face and said, "I''ll change it. Do you want to break my leg?"


    "I interrupt myself!"


    Should cold year top go back, big palm dead press her shoulder don''t let her leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is speechless.


    He is the only one who speaks such arrogant words.


    Seeing that she didn''t get up again, Ying Hannian knew that she was soft, and immediately coaxed him into saying, "I''ll ask someone to buy a new suit of dance clothes to go back, and you''ll change the dance in the room and show me."


    Just show him.


    "Different atmosphere, different feeling of dancing." Lin should make a complaint.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make a bonfire for you in the room, and make sure there''s an atmosphere."


    Should be cold year eye does not blink tunnel.


    He felt his throat tighten at the thought of her dancing for him in this national costume.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi laughed angrily and poked his forehead with his index finger, but to the extreme, "there is a bonfire in the room. Do you want to burn me or yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do the safety work in place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t worry.


    She is so happy every day now, afraid of death, "I don''t want a bonfire."


    "OK, then don''t make a bonfire, just dance." It''s very fast in cold years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi found that he had been cheated by him again. He just asked her to let him have a solo dance.


    She covers her face. It''s bad, really.


    That night, back in the room, Lin Yi couldn''t stand the hard and soft grinding of Ying Hannian, and finally changed into a dance costume to dance for an audience.


    She thinks she dances well and normally.


    But then The fighting was a little fierce.


    In the bathroom alone, they went to the bathroom four or five times in one night. The next day, Lin Yi just felt tired and sour, while someone had a cold.


    The temperature is still very high. When Lin Yi came into the room with the cooked porridge, he saw that the quilt on the oversized bed was a bit messy. Ying Hannian was lying there with the antipyretic paste she gave on his forehead. He was a little depressed, his eyes were closed, and his long eyelashes were hanging, brushing a light shadow.


    The spirit looks bad.


    As soon as she got close to the bed, Ying Hannian, who was wearing thin pajamas, curled up on the bed and opened her eyes slightly. Her voice was very hoarse. "Tuan Tuan, I feel sick."


    It''s like being coquettish.


    "You deserve it."


    Call him that wave at night.


    Lin Yi sat down beside the bed and said, "get up to have porridge and take medicine."


    "I''m not for you?" Ying Hannian, with a white face, reluctantly sat up from the bed and leaned to the head of the bed. "If I hadn''t dried you first and dressed you first, I would have caught a cold?"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Yi''s face became hot and couldn''t listen. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth.


    Ying Hannian was frowning, but he still put porridge in his mouth and stared at her with dark eyes, "am I wrong?"


    "Why don''t you say you have a fever and a cold caused by nonsense?" Lin Yi couldn''t listen to it and retorted, "when you are old and don''t know how to control, it''s up to you to suffer. When you are still being hacked in the street of life and death, you can have nothing to do?"


    That''s too much.


    Ying Hannian''s face is a little green, "am I old?"


    She dares to think he is old.


    When he goes out now, the most people can guess is that he is 25 years old.


    "The father of two, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yi''s words are deeply rooted in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Hannian leaned over there and heard that he had no appetite at all. A man turned over and lay inside, with his back to her, "no more food."Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. How could he still be in a little mood.


    Is fever and cold so fragile?


    "I cooked this porridge specially for you. I really don''t drink it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No drink."


    Ying Hannian''s voice is very hoarse. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll fall."


    Lin Yi is about to stand up with the bowl. Ying Hannian suddenly turns around and stares at her, "put it down for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at him, Ying Hannian stares at her, and suddenly coughs. Lin Yi''s heart softens and is in a mess. "OK, OK, you are the youngest in my eyes. Will you be 20 forever?"


    Ying Hannian leaned back to the head of the bed and spread his hands. He opened his mouth without any expression and motioned her to feed him.


    Affectation.


    Lin Yi laughed, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, put it on his lips and blew it. Then he fed it to his mouth. Ying Hannian took a look at her and ate it. Then he coughed several times.


    Ying Hannian hardly fell ill, and the occasional cold was fierce.


    The fever subsided and then returned.


    In order to make Ying Hannian better soon, Lin Yi cancels their itinerary and stays in the room with him to let him have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want my mother."


    On the luxurious and exquisite stairs of the cruise ship, little Tuanzi sat on it, holding her face in her two little hands. No matter how a group of adults persuaded her, she would not listen and just sat there.


    "Xiao Mu, my father is ill. My mother has to take care of my father. Can''t I take you and my brother out to play?"


    Jiang Rao squats in front of her and persuades her patiently.


    "This one!"


    Ying Mulin shakes the toy stethoscope around her neck, indicating that she can treat her father.


    Next to a group of adults to see all smile, when the scene stood on the side, a beautiful face appears to be a bit worried.


    In his impression, it seems that he has never seen his father fall ill in bed, so he has no heart to persuade his sister.


    "Xiaomu, you and your brother are too young. If you go to take care of your father, you will be infected. Why don''t you go out with us first and see the beautiful scenery outside for your parents?"


    Bai Shuya also squats down to persuade xiaotuanzi.


    "No."


    Ying Mu Lin Jian never goes out. His little butt sticks to the stairs like this. It''s hard for anyone to say. Xia Xi and Jiang Qixing exchange a look there, but Ying Hannian is not comfortable. They want to take two children out to play and lighten Lin Yi''s burden, but Xiao Tuanzi still refuses to go.

 Chapter 1767

    Mu Jingluo squatted down in front of xiaotuanzi and touched her little head. "That brother will stay to play with you. I won''t go out."


    "Take care of dad."


    Ying Mulin continued to shake the toy stethoscope around his neck, just to take care of Ying Hannian.


    "Xia Xi and I will stay."


    Jiang Qixing is reluctant to embarrass yingmulin.


    Children have the idea of children, do not want to go out to play, can not be forced.


    "Then we won''t go out either. I''m tired anyway. I''ll stay on the cruise and have a rest." Mu Xianguang.


    Standing there at the scene, watching the adults from persuading xiaotuanzi to go out, to now all decided to stay for her, everyone''s journey was delayed.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Ying Mulin and said, "Xiao Mu, let''s go outside and find some medicine to cure dad."


    On hearing this, Ying Mulin''s big eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately stood up from the stairs, "Wo wants to go!"


    I''d like to.


    Jiang Rao looked at Yingjing with a smile, "Jingshi is smart and has a way."


    Children have a lot of fun, and they forget about it when they play.


    They decided to travel again. Bai Shuya held mu Xianguang''s arm and walked out. Mu Xianguang sighed, "it''s really good to have a daughter. It''s just a little cold. Look at Xiao Mu. It''s like father and daughter are going to die."


    I''m so small that I''m not interested in playing.


    Bai Shuya looked at him with a smile, "want a daughter again?"


    Mu Xianguang alarm bell, "no, how can it be, your health is the most important, want to be born, don''t want to be born."


    "I''m not saying I don''t want to have a second child, but what if I have another son?"


    Bai Shuya continued to ask with a smile.


    Mu Xianguang put up three fingers, "I swear to God, even if I have a son, I will treat him as my own Bah, no, it''s my own. I''ll treat them equally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Shu was so angry that he twisted his arm. Mu Xianguang screamed in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of children, so we don''t go to any climbing places. We just hang out in some amusement parks and parks.


    "Medicine, medicine."


    Ying Mulin has no idea of playing at all. He just wants to buy medicine for Ying Hannian.


    But adults always say that they are still in front, still in front, and if they go or not, they just chat and joke there.


    Don''t they know her father''s sick? Don''t you know her father can''t get up in bed?


    She was so angry that she put her hands on her hips, puffed her cheeks, and glared angrily at a group of adults.


    But she is too small, adults chatting, only occasionally glanced at whether she was left behind, did not pay much attention to her small expression.


    "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Lai walks up to her sister and looks at her anxiously.


    "Medicine..."


    Ying Mulin grabs Jiang Lai''s hand depressed. Why can''t she find the medicine? Why don''t adults help her find medicine? How can her father get better and how can her mother accompany her without looking for medicine?


    It''s over.


    Is she going to lose her father?


    She toots her mouth, thinking that she is about to cry. What can she do? What can she do? She wants her father. She likes her father. She can''t live without him


    "Shall I take you to play with the whirling dolphin?" Jiang Lai looked at Ying Mulin''s tearful eyes. No wonder he coaxed her.


    "No."


    She doesn''t have a father. She doesn''t want any more spinning porpoises or spinning porpoises.


    At this moment, holding his wife lying in bed to rest should cold years hard to sneeze, straight to the arms of Lin Yi to wake up.


    She raised her eyes and looked vaguely at Ying Hannian. She saw that his ears were unusually red. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? His ears are so red."


    "It''s all right, but suddenly I don''t know where a chill comes from."


    Ying Hannian pressed his neck and felt chilly behind him.


    Lin Yi leaned on his arms and laughed, "I heard that someone was scolding you when his ears were red, and someone was thinking of you when he sneezed. You are different. Is it someone who scolds you and thinks of you?"


    "I''d better not know who it is, or I''ll kick it."


    Should cold year don''t believe this, embrace her way, "sleep, last night hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also mentioned.


    No shame.


    Lin Yi patted him on the chest and closed his eyes.


    On the other side, when the scene dressed ironed, handsome, but the brow has been frowning, no mind to play, standing there kicking stones under the feet.


    Mu Jingluo was the same age as him. He took the initiative to rely on the past to comfort him. "It''s just a cold. Don''t worry about it."


    "They won''t let me and Xiao Mu into mom and dad''s room."


    He leaned under a tree and said.


    It has to be said that brother and sister are brothers and sisters, and they are not so different from each other.After analyzing all kinds of situations, the situation in yinghan year is really worrying.


    Maybe it''s not a little cold, but


    "It''s just that we''re afraid that our resistance is poor and we won''t be allowed to see it." Mu Jingluo tells Yingjing what his parents said.


    "Maybe."


    When Ying Jing was still a little annoyed, he turned his eyes and looked at his sister. He saw Ying Mulin holding Jiang Lai''s hand and walking to a big iron gate full of weeds in the distance. He opened his eyes in amazement.


    The hollow iron door was locked and closed tightly.


    Just a few minutes ago, Ying Mulin was attracted by the thick fog on the other side of the gate and the weeds and mushrooms on the ground.


    In the cartoon, the lamb saved his grandfather with a very powerful mushroom.


    That''s the medicine!


    Ying Mulin believed in her judgment, and Jiang Lai followed her for some reason.


    The iron gate was closed tightly, but the bottom was a little higher. Ying Mulin rushed directly into the weeds, and Gu Lu rolled in.


    Jiang Lai squatted down and looked at her nervously, "what are you doing, Xiao Mu? My mother said, "I can''t get in here."


    "Look for the medicine!"


    Ying Mulin firmly clenched his little fist. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ying Jing and Mu Jingluo running towards her. The adults also ran towards her, shouting something.


    But Ying Mulin didn''t understand and didn''t want to listen. He turned around and went into the fog.


    What a big white fog.


    As soon as Ying Mulin went in, he could see nothing but thick fog.


    Mushroom!


    Ying Mulin bent down and pulled up a white mushroom at his feet. He pulled it too far and fell to the ground.


    Pain


    Fall very painful, Ying Mulin is very happy, there is medicine, dad has saved!


    Go back, go back.


    Ying Mulin grabbed the mushroom and wanted to go. He turned his head and found that the road was gone and the iron gate was gone. His eyes were full of white fog, and his sisters, brothers, uncles and aunts could not see it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What about people?


    Ying Mulin grabbed the mushroom in his hand and stood in the same place in a panic, shouting, but he could not hear any response.


    No, she''s going back to mom and dad.


    Ying Mu Lin Xiong walked forward with high spirits. He clearly remembers that the iron gate is very close. Why can''t he get there?


    Walking, the color of the fog changed, into a light pink. It''s beautiful.

 Chapter 1768

    Wow.


    Ying Mulin watched the powder fog encircle her, covering all the roads. Occasionally, a few little butterflies came and circled around her.


    Is this fairy tale world?


    Ying Mulin walked forward without any direction. The fog in front of her faded gradually. She saw a flower that was taller than her. The leaves were thick and big, tender green and beautiful.


    Adults slap big little dolphins actually jump on the leaves.


    "Dolphin The Dolphin... "


    Ying Mulin leaned over excitedly and reached for the edge of the leaf on tiptoe. A little dolphin leaped over her and gently kissed her fingertips.


    It''s numb.


    It''s itchy.


    It''s fun.


    Ying Mu Lin is on the rise, and behind him comes his brother''s voice, "little mu."


    She turned her head and saw three figures in the pink fog. When the scene came, Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai came.


    Standing in the front of the scene is very handsome.


    "Brother, sister."


    Ying Mulin ran to them excitedly, held out a small hand, grasped the hand of the scene, and said happily, "medicine, Dad, medicine, dad is good."


    She lifted the mushroom in her other little hand and swayed at them with pride.


    Dad can get better after eating this mushroom.


    When the scene was her grasp, low eyes looking at her hand things, strange to ask, "why do you take a fish?"


    "It''s a doll." Jiang Lai stood aside and said seriously.


    Mu Jingluo stood there and looked at them inexplicably. "What are you talking about? It''s a big crab in Xiao Mu''s hand. Xiao Mu is going to throw it away. It''s biting your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin stood there, looking at them blankly and the mushroom in his hand.


    Where is the big crab? It''s obviously dad''s medicine.


    Ying Mulin refused to listen. Holding the mushroom, he continued to walk in. When he saw this, he immediately followed up and made rules for her, "go with my brother."


    "Looking for Dad."


    Ying Mulin just wants to go back to take medicine for Ying Hannian. After walking, he suddenly sees light.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Jiang Lai was attracted by the picture in front of him.


    The clouds are pink. There are many sweets in the water. All kinds of elves are flying in the sky. There is a big and beautiful castle in the distance. It is like the biscuit house that we usually eat. It is countless times bigger


    "Where is this?"


    Mu Jingluo looked at all this in doubt, and suddenly saw a blue train passing by, circling around them, all with toys on the train.


    "I don''t know."


    When Yingjing didn''t see such a place, he just saw Xiaomu suddenly run into the big iron door, and chased him in.


    It turns out that the world inside is totally different from that outside.


    As he looked forward, his dark pupils brightened.


    When the scene goes forward, a pure white tiger is running towards him. He goes to squat down and hugs the tiger with both hands.


    Little tiger obediently leaned against him, opened a pair of clear eyes in his face to lick, very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin stood there, wondering at his brother. Why did he hold a big red mushroom and look very happy?


    Well.


    Is this mushroom better than the one she has?


    Do you want to take another one back to dad?


    Ying Mulin is struggling. She suddenly hears the voice of adults. She turns her eyes and sees that Aunt Jiang Rao, aunt Xia Xi and aunt Shuya are all here, followed by many bodyguards.


    They walked together, all looking around and marveling.


    "I just saw that it was a weed here, but it was another world when I came in."


    Aunt Xia Xi was shocked.


    "Where are so many boxing houses and gun rooms on this island?" It''s strange that Jiang Qixing holds her hand.


    Mu Xianguang laughed and beat him, "what nonsense? I didn''t see what you said. It''s all high-rise buildings."


    "Where there are buildings, there are nightclubs and bars." Bai Shuya frowned and said, "let''s go. This place is not suitable for children to stay more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Rao looked at the endless sea in front of her eyes, and then listened to what they said and fell into deep meditation.


    How she saw it was different from them.


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them, and their pace slowed down.


    Xiao Jiang Lai danced in the same place and laughed very happily.


    Ying Mulin stood there, looking at the adults and the elder brothers and sisters. Is everyone not going? It''s time to go home and find mom and dad.


    She was thinking about going back. Suddenly, she saw three men in purple robes coming out of the beautiful forest. They were as mysterious as witches.The three men came towards her step by step, reached out and rubbed the head of Yingjing and mujingluo, and then stood in front of the adults.


    Ying Mulin looks at the adults and smiles at them as if he is very happy.


    Do you know each other?


    Is it really a wizard?


    A wizard turned his head, the palm of the palm above the rotation of the luminous crystal ball, the wizard smilingly looked at her, "children, like here?"


    "I like it." Ying Mulin nodded, "I want dad."


    Like to like, but now she just wants to find dad.


    "Well, shall we take you to dad?"


    The wizard is very amiable with his smile. The crystal ball in his hand is very beautiful. It looks like there are countless stars hidden.


    Ying Mulin was about to say yes. He shook his head and pointed to the adults beside him. He said childishly, "they, take the nest, want their father."


    Mother said, can''t follow others.


    "They like it here and don''t want to go yet." The wizard took her hand and said, "I''ll take you and your brother and sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin looked at the adults. Sure enough, he saw that they were all looking around. He didn''t look at himself at all.


    Look at the elder brothers and sisters, they are all holding hands by the wizard and walking forward with a smile.


    When the brothers and sisters go, so does she.


    Ying Mulin put her heart down, followed the wizard forward, accidentally fell, she quickly got up, regardless of dirty clothes, hurried to look at the mushroom in her hand.


    The wizard saw her, reached for her mushroom, "this thing is not, with the road is not easy to go."


    Then the wizard snatched the mushroom and threw it to the side.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Should Mu Lin instant anxious, lift Mou to stare at the wizard in front of me, small fire don''t hit a place, "you throw nest medicine!"


    No one can take the medicine she gave Dad!


    Her father''s gone!


    Ying Mulin puffed up his cheeks, put his hands in his waist, and glared at the wizard in front of him angrily.


    Stare, stare, the world in front of you changes.


    A wizard is not a wizard, but a man in black. He has no crystal ball in his hand, but a shining knife.


    It''s not a forest around. Without the little dolphins jumping around in the leaves, there is only a desolation and the ground is full of weeds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Mulin looked at it blankly and listened to one of the men''s voice saying, "hurry up and take away a few children. Once they are developed, it depends on the weight of these children in Ying''s home."

 Chapter 1769

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eh?


    Who are these people?


    Ying Mulin looked at them in disbelief. As soon as he wanted to shout, his little hand was caught by a man and led to go out. The man took her and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. Follow us. We''ll take you to the most interesting place."


    Bad guy!


    These adults are bad people!


    "Brother!"


    Ying Mulin turns to find his brother, but sees that when Ying Jing, Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai are led forward by several adults, with smiles on their faces, as if they are very happy.


    She couldn''t help holding out her little hand and shaking it in front of her eyes. When she looked at her, her dark eyes were empty. "Little mu, look at little tiger."


    There is no little tiger!


    When Ying Mulin looked at Ying Jing inexplicably, he reached out to pull him, but he was caught by the adults, and the cold and shining knife flickered in front of her eyes.


    She was so scared that the whole little head was excited. A man saw that she was so shocked, squatted down and asked her with a knife, "baby, what do you think this is?"


    Knife.


    What a terrible knife.


    Wuwu, why the adults don''t come here, why they seem to be more and more far away.


    She wants mom, she wants Dad


    What should I do? The medicine hasn''t been delivered to Dad.


    Ying Mulin was almost ready to cry when he stood there, and his mouth worked hard for a long time to say, "the ball, the ball..."


    Young children are still learning to speak, they can''t lie at all.


    Smell speech, the man breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he thought too much, they sprinkled a lot of medicine in this piece, creating this magic land. If they didn''t take the antidote in advance, they would also be trapped in this chaotic dreamland.


    A babbling child is more unlikely to suddenly wake up.


    So thinking, the man led her to go on.


    Ying Mulin was so scared that her whole head was in a mess. When she wanted to find Yingjing, she went straight ahead and felt for a grass.


    The handsome brother is like a fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mu Lin is still young, but she also has a sense of danger. She bites her lips and walks with her head down. She doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    What should we do?


    It''s said that there are children selling outside. Are they going to be sold?


    Three men led the four children out of the dreamland and got into a car. When yingmulin tried to catch Jiang Lai and Yingjing, they were not allowed to get on the car.


    "What a beautiful carousel."


    Jiang Lai cried happily and climbed up.


    When the scene also and Mu Jingluo look at each other, smile to go up.


    Ying Mulin resisted and didn''t want to go up, but he was hugged by a man from behind and threw it directly.


    "ouch.


    should be called out by Mu Lin, and when he got on the train, one of the men sprayed something similar to the spray at their children.


    Spray to Ying Mulin here, her nose is itchy, a sneeze all hit out.


    The man wanted to spray again, but he found that he didn''t care. He turned to chat with the other two men, "we''ve made a lot of money."


    "Thanks to your brain, you can come up with such a way of kidnapping. Otherwise, it''s really hard for so many bodyguards."


    The man driving laughed. "These little ancestors are all the future of Yingjia. I dare not come to Yingjia." Another man said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it. We don''t want money. Money is easy to be tracked. We want gold, the purest kind of gold. Then we melt it ourselves and sell it. We can change it into big money without knowing it."


    "Good, good."


    The three nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kidnapping?


    When she heard this, she suddenly understood something. It seems that she once heard adults mention that her brother was kidnapped when he was younger, and that her uncles and aunts died for him


    She didn''t know what sacrifice was, but she vaguely knew it was a very serious thing.


    Because the adults said that my brother almost couldn''t come back.


    If her brother can''t come back, she won''t have one.


    If they can''t go back now, their parents won''t have her and brother.


    Ying Mulin realized the seriousness of the matter and trembled with fright. Then he looked at the three elder brothers and sisters next to him, one more happy and silly.


    Why don''t they know how serious it is?


    Mom and dad are worried to death!


    Along the way, Ying Mulin tried his best to pull his elder brother and sister beside him. None of them really took care of her. What kind of mountain, water and little train are they.


    What a worry.


    She''ll be a sister in the future.


    From the car, Ying Mulin didn''t see the outside clearly, so he was thrown into a very tall house by a man with a knife.There is nothing in the house, there is an unspeakable bad smell, especially bad smell.


    After throwing them in one by one, the three men locked the door and went out. They gasped when they were admiring Linton. They ran to Mu Jingluo, who was talking to the air. "Brother Jingluo, brother Jingluo..."


    "Xiao Mu, do you think the little train looks good?"


    Mu Jingluo laughs stupidly.


    When Ying Mu Lin was exhausted, he ran to Jiang Lai again, "elder sister Jiang Lai, elder sister Jiang Lai..."


    Jiang Lai seems to have become a butterfly, flying back and forth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mulin was about to cry. He turned around and caught hold of his clothes. "Brother! Brother


    When the scene, squat on the ground, a pair of eyes staring at the ground, do not know what to look at, as if very focused, but the eyes are dull.


    "Brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignore her when it comes to the occasion.


    "Brother, brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Continue to look at the ground when you see the scene.


    Ying Mulin was in a hurry. When he grasped Ying Jing, he went up to his neck and bit him hard.


    Small, white teeth also have its power to hurt, she tried her best to bite down, as if she had a deep hatred.


    "Ah."


    When meeting the scene, he cried out in pain. He subconsciously pushed the person in front of him. When he saw Ying Mulin, he immediately fished out his hand to prevent her from wrestling.


    "Little moo?"


    When the scene squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to cover his neck deep mouth teeth, this just found himself in a cold house, immediately confused, "where is this?"


    They were not in the forest just now, and there were tigers


    No.


    There is no such rare little tiger on this island.


    When the scene happened, I realized that something was wrong. When I looked at Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai, they were still immersed in their own illusions and ignored them.


    "Tie, home."


    Ying Mulin is eager to tell Yingjing what happened.


    "What?"


    I didn''t hear clearly when I was in the scene.


    Ying Mulin was so worried that he pinched a pair of small milk fists tightly, and his little face turned red. "Bad, people, tie, home, I miss Mom and dad."


    "Kidnapping?" When the scene came to understand, a handsome face changed, "you said we were kidnapped?"

 Chapter 1770

    "Mm-hmm!"


    Little Mulin nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and his hands anxiously grasped the scene.


    My brother understood what he said.


    It''s so hard.


    After knowing what happened, he frowned, held his sister''s little hand tightly in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the empty house in front of him, then turned his eyes.


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai were still shaking there. They had nothing to do with their eyes. They had a smirk on their faces. They would shake to the East and West.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene of eyebrows suddenly wrinkled like an adult, he just can''t be so stupid, right?


    He took Ying Mulin and pushed Mu Jingluo. Mu Jingluo laughed twice, "train, drive the train..."


    I can''t wake up.


    He felt his neck when he was in the scene, and there was a little blood on his palm. He turned his eyes, and he probably understood how he was awakened, so he said to Ying Mulin, "come on, dog, bite them."


    "No?"


    Ying Mulin has a question mark.


    "I said Xiao Mu." In response to the scene, he touched his neck to show his sister a radian of skin smile and flesh smile. "Bite hard, just like just now, just bite the shoulder, here."


    When the scene also specifically pointed to her position.


    Ying Mulin stood there blinking, cleverly understood, so he rushed forward.


    Seeing this, he quickly pulled down Mu Jingluo, knelt him to the ground, and then resolutely put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Little Mulin showed his white teeth and bit down.


    "No, no -"


    Mu Jingluo''s eyes widened with pain, his soul almost came out of his body, but he couldn''t cry out, so he could only shake his body desperately.


    Little Mulin didn''t let go when he got the task.


    Looking at the scene, I saw my sister gnawing a piece of meat from Mu Jingluo, and quickly pulled her away.


    One has two, when the scene with his sister, the same way, the ginger also to wake up.


    Two minutes later.


    While wiping the blood on little Mulin''s mouth with his sleeve, he told them the story, "the place we went in should be poisonous. Everyone is poisoned."


    There are all kinds of poisons in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai cover the wounds on their shoulders and absorb the current facts faintly.


    "Kidnap, kidnap?"


    Jiang Lai was afraid later. He pasted to Mu Jingluo and looked up at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was also afraid, but in order to show his elder brother''s aura, he stood up and said, "Xiao Jiang, don''t be afraid. My elder brother is here. I won''t let bad people bully you."


    Little Mulin was not afraid of the scene when he woke up. He was not nervous at all. He ran to mujingluo happily and squatted down. He put out his little finger to poke his trembling legs and stomach. "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was embarrassed and blushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang came to have a look, silently shifted his position, and took little Mulin to the scene. Standing there and observing the surrounding environment, this is a huge house, similar to a factory house. There are two spider web machines in the corner. There are two doors, one of which is far away, and the other is near them. There is a faint bark from the outside.


    When Jiang Lai looked at Yingjing with admiration, "brother Jingshi, why are you not afraid at all?"


    Kidnapping was popularized by teachers and her before. After being kidnapped, you should be obedient and don''t resist, because the kidnapper won''t take her life as life.


    She also learned a word, tear up a ticket, is killed.


    It''s horrible.


    Look, even mujingluo is afraid.


    Mu Jingluo stood by and listened to Jiang Lai''s question. His face was a little embarrassed. The next second he listened to the scene calmly and said, "I have been kidnapped."


    Although Ying''s family later beautified his memory of the kidnapping, he is now older and knows what he experienced at that time.


    Mu Jingluo silently looked at the innocent and joyful Ying Mulin, "what about her?"


    Does little Mulin have the experience of being kidnapped?


    Actually also know that the front does not come hard with the kidnappers, has come here to bite them bleeding, so as to wake them up.


    When the scene, I took a look at Ying Mulin, looked at her big eyes, thought, "our family has the blood to deal with the kidnappers."


    Said, and a little proud.


    It''s said that their mother was also tied up and almost died in the fire. It was their father who saved them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the blood flowing in your family against the kidnappers.


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai stood there and said they believed. Little Mulin went to Mu Jingluo and grabbed his hand. "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "I''m not afraid!" Mu Jingluo coughed and began to look around as he did when he was in the scene. Then he said, "we are all children. It''s hard to deal with the kidnappers. Xiao Mu is so young that he can''t run. He still pretends not to be sober and let the kidnappers goLow alert. "


    When the scene shook his head, "no, these kidnappers are sure to send letters without our parents'' phone, and it''s impossible to say that they have tied the child face to face, so they will only send blackmail to the cruise ship as an ordinary letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three children watched him quietly.


    "Your parents are still in the poisonous gas. My father is ill, and my mother is taking care of him. I can''t say if he is still resting in the room, then others won''t disturb him."


    He stood against the wall and calmly analyzed, "if the kidnapper didn''t get a reply from Yingjia for the first time, he would think Yingjia had something else to do. Maybe he would do something to us in a panic and anger."


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Lai looked adored, "you are worthy of being kidnapped. You are so powerful."


    I can think so much.


    "So we have to run on our own?" Mu Jing Luo was afraid of returning, but he soon kept up with the idea of the scene, "but we can''t run faster than adults."


    He and Yingjing are OK. They have been practicing with bodyguards since childhood. But what about Jiang Lai and Xiao Mu?


    When Ying Jing didn''t answer, he just looked at Ying Mulin, "Xiao Mu, do you remember which door they threw me in from?"


    Ying Mulin blinked his big eyes and pointed to the door in the distance.


    As he expected.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone outside this door, and I don''t know what it''s like to go out, but we can make a bet."


    They are just four children. They are poisoned and not sober. They should not be guarded by too many people.


    Gambling?


    Jiang Lai was a little frightened. "What if there were a lot of bad people out there?"


    "I hear dogs barking more than once. If there are people, I''ll try to command them."


    When the scene, seriously tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo almost forgot that the young master of the demon king has his own "zoo" in the life and death street. There are tigers, lions and other beasts in it. It''s not a problem to command a few dogs.


    "Do you want to believe me?"


    Look at them when you need to.


    "Wo Xin!" Ying Mulin didn''t understand anything, but he raised his little hand very high.

 Chapter 1771

    Her little guy''s letter is meaningless. She looks at Mu Jingluo when she meets the situation.


    There are only two of them who are older and stronger than their two younger sisters. They are the only ones to watch at the critical moment.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, gave him a deep look and nodded, "I believe you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    With his brother''s trust, his confidence in the occasion also increased. He stood on tiptoe to open the door. The door handle was rusty and hard to open.


    Mu Jingluo goes forward and works hard with him when he meets the scene. His little hand is covered with rust. He uses all his strength to pull the door open. Unexpectedly, the door is rusty. It hasn''t been opened for a long time, and this pull immediately makes a "bang" sound.


    When Ying Jing was surprised, he took Ying Mulin''s little hand and said, "run!"


    "Go


    Mu Jingluo also hurriedly took Jiang Lai''s hand, and the four children ran out recklessly.


    Outside the door is a somewhat messy dog house. There are all kinds of dogs in the cage, big and small. The door of the dog house is open, connecting the road outside.


    At the sight of them, a group of dogs barked more happily.


    "What sound?"


    From afar came the voice of the kidnapper.


    "You run first!" When the scene will be sister to Mu Jingluo in front of, "I stay to deal with them."


    Mu Jingluo shook his head. "It''s impossible. If I want to stay, I''ll stay. I''m my brother."


    These younger brothers and sisters should have been taken care of by him.


    In this group of children, the ghost idea is always the most in the situation, but mu Jingluo, as a elder brother, is not easily overthrown when he is strong.


    Seeing this, he bent down and shouldered a large bag of dog food. "Brother, let''s sprinkle dog food on the road outside. Jiang Lai and Xiao Mu, you''ve opened all the cages!"


    "Oh."


    Jiang Lai couldn''t get in and did whatever he heard. He turned around and rushed to the dog cage. The long haired black dog inside barked at her and scared her back.


    Ying Mulin stood there, big eyes rolling, came forward and patted Jiang Lai, and said, "I''m afraid, wo Lai!"


    With that, she reached out to open the dog cage.


    The black dog is barking.


    Ginger to see a big jump, rushed to embrace Ying Mulin.


    The cage had been opened and the black dog came straight out of it.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The two little girls screamed in horror, but the big dog rushed away from them and ran directly to the dog food spilled by the scene.


    The dog food is spilled out and forms a curve in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lai and Ying Mulin look at each other in shock and sit on the ground.


    Mu Jingluo helped to scatter dog food on the ground and looked at his younger sisters. "Continue to release the dog!"


    "Oh, oh."


    Knowing that the dogs would not pounce on him, Jiang Lai boldly stood up again and opened the cages one by one.


    All the dogs rushed out and ran out to get food.


    There are footsteps.


    "Run."


    Speak when you need to. Mu Jingluo and Jiang Lai pull up Ying Mulin and rush out. Not far away, the three men in black are shocked when they see some children running out of the dog house. They take the knife and the stick and shout, "don''t move!


    Don''t move! We''ll catch you and you''ll be dead! "


    The three children ran out in desperation and followed them when the occasion came.


    On the ground, a group of dogs scramble to eat and bite each other.


    The men were blocked by a group of dogs and scolded angrily, "you dead dogs, chase the children for me!"


    The dogs were not well-trained. They were so hungry that they didn''t care what they were told. The three men had to step over the dogs and get ready to chase them.


    When the scene, he stopped, picked up the flute from the doghouse and put it into his mouth to blow.


    When he was in the street of life and death, his grandfather taught him the secret of dog training. When he wanted to make the dog anxious, he just blew


    He was playing the dog flute. Sure enough, a group of dogs were scrambling for food. They rushed to the three men, barking and biting. The three men were so frightened that they took sticks to fight and knives to chop.


    The scene was chaotic and bloody.


    Looking at the cut dog in response to the scene, I can''t help but stop playing the dog flute, frown, turn around and run.


    "Don''t run!"


    The three men cried hysterically.


    In the distance, it is a golden field. When it comes to the scene, Mu Jingluo and his two sisters are running aimlessly in the field.


    The unnamed plants grow tall enough to block their growth.


    But plants have been damaged traces can be seen at a glance, they can only keep running away.


    Ying Mulin was still young, and soon he couldn''t run. He wanted to cry with a small mouth, but he could not help it.When the scene, he picked up his sister and looked at Mu Jingluo. "Keep running. It''s easy to be caught here."


    "But we don''t know where the adults are."


    Jiang Lai looked at the two brothers and said, holding Mu Jingluo nervously.


    "Stay away from the kidnappers and we''ll be stomped and given to our family."


    They were calmly intimidated when the situation came.


    On hearing this, Mu Jing Luo Bi could not help but shrink his pupils. This was very exciting to the three people. Jiang Lai and Ying Mulin, who didn''t understand it, nodded and regained their strength.


    The barking of the dog came at this time.


    Obviously, the kidnappers caught up.


    Under the sun, the four children left all kinds of strange traces in the golden plant field, which made the kidnappers fly into the air frequently.


    Taking advantage of their short stature, the four rushed out of the seemingly boundless fields in the angry voice of the kidnappers, rushed straight to the path, and all the way swayed to and fro with something that could cover their body.


    At the fork in the road, when the scene, I tear off a corner of my clothes with the help of the wooden column thorn next to me. I just stay on the wooden column and go on.


    Jiang Lai asked, "shouldn''t you choose another way?"


    Isn''t this a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?


    Just in the field, Mu Jingluo taught them.


    When the scene looked at her, said, "they suffered losses in the field, here will guard against."


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Lai suddenly realized that when he came here, the three kidnappers would choose the other two ways to pursue him.


    "You really deserve to be the little devil of our family. There are too many ghost ideas."


    Mu Jingluo wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the scene with a relaxed smile.


    "I said, I have experience in dealing with kidnappers."


    That is, he was young when he was bound, otherwise, those people would not have to sacrifice for him.


    Standing there in the light of the situation, he thought that he was more determined to go back and take everyone back together. No one could sacrifice.


    He looked at them. They were all sweating and their faces were covered with mud. They were very embarrassed.


    "So where are we going now to find mom and dad?" Jiang Lai asked.

 Chapter 1772

    Words fall, three people look at the scene together.


    "I said, I have experience in dealing with kidnappers."


    Stand there in the right place and be serious.


    So£¿


    Didn''t you just say that?


    The three looked at him inexplicably. After waiting for a long time, they only listened to the scene and said slowly, "the experience of dealing with the kidnappers has been used up. Now it''s time to go back to the cruise ship, no experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujingluo almost knelt down for him. You are so good, little devil.


    Four people stand in a row, looking at the endless road in front of them, and then look around at some old houses, not even a passer-by.


    For a time, even the wind was bleak.


    There are also a few birds flying dry, leaving a little bird excrement on the ground in front of them.


    It''s not just bleak.


    "I''m hungry."


    Jiang came to pull Mu Jingluo''s sleeve, and his beautiful eyes were looking at Yingjing, waiting for him to do something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the scene stood there did not move, there is no way.


    Seeing this, Mu Jingluo felt his whole pocket again. He didn''t even keep a grain of dog food.


    "There is a nest!"


    At the critical moment, little Mulin showed her big sister fan.


    Today, she was wearing a beautiful skirt and a small bag. She looked very delicate and lovely. She opened the bag, took out a few pieces of sugar from it and put them all into Jiang Lai''s hand. She said bravely, "sister, eat! Not hungry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang came to have a look at some vitamin C fruit candy in her palm and licked her lips. She couldn''t bear to tell her sister that the candy would melt when she ate it. She was not hungry at all.


    Jiang Lai bent down and hugged Xiao Mulin. He was moved and sad.


    I really want to go home.


    "Sister, eat, eat."


    Little Mulin patted her.


    "Why do you still have something in your bag?" Mu Jingluo took a look. Smell speech, when the scene also see past, see small Mulin''s small bag out of a piece of white mushroom, just strange, small Mulin on the face of the enemy to push away ginger, repeatedly back several steps, tender Dudu small hand hard to cover the bag, repeatedly


    shaking his head, "medicine! Dad, medicine! No


    She picked it secretly when the bad guys took her away.


    It''s much smaller than the previous mushroom. I don''t know if I can cure dad.


    "What medicine?" Jiang Lai is at a loss.


    When the scene is to understand her, "you say this is for dad picked medicine?"


    Little Mulin nodded solemnly, and his hands were very tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder she had to go to the wasteland at the beginning. It was the mushroom that caused the trouble.


    "Well, well, we won''t take your medicine."


    "Yes, you don''t have to step back. If you step back, you''ll step on the shit."


    Mu Jingluo and Jiang come to comfort Xiao Mulin, who is still afraid that they will be hungry. He quickly closes the bag, grabs it with his hands, and doesn''t give them any chance.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s not a matter that they stay here all the time.


    "Good." Mujingluo thought it through, "this is an island. We should walk straight as far as possible. If we can get to the seaside, we should walk around the seaside. We can find a cruise ship."


    "Well."


    Identify with the situation.


    The ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, four children put aside the kidnappers and began to find the way back, without any compass, the road on the island is a mess, it is impossible to walk straight.


    Don''t talk about the sea. I didn''t even hear the seabirds.


    As they walked along, the tummies of the four began to sing in turn, and finally interweaved into an ensemble.


    The more so, the more small Mulin''s big eyes looked at them, the more wrong they were, and he protected the mushrooms he picked very tightly.


    When the house leaks, it rains at night.


    A sudden heavy rain trapped four people under a big tree, shivering.


    Hungry and tired.


    It''s still dark.


    Standing there at Yingjing, looking at the worn shoes on mujingluo''s feet, they will carry their own sister after a while.


    Little Mulin is still small and easy to carry, but Jiang Lai is a little bigger. Mu Jingluo has a hard time carrying, but he doesn''t complain.


    Some of the shepherds would stand on the side of the scene, and they would not be shaken.


    After a long time, Mu Jingluo didn''t know what to think of. He turned his head and looked at Yingjing with a pale face. "Jingshi, if I can''t walk any more, you can take them. I believe as long as you go down, you can find the sea."


    It''s about meeting the occasion regardless of what they mean.


    On hearing this, Jiang Lai and Xiao Mulin looked at him in amazement.A few seconds later, he walked forward, stretched out his hands, held a little rain from the leaves, and came to Mu Jingluo, "drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo''s lips are dry. He hesitates to look at the dirty water in his hands.


    He has never drunk such water since he was a child. There are broken leaves and mud in it. Maybe it tastes like dog food.


    "You are our brother. We can''t walk when you fall down."


    Stare at him for the occasion. When Mu Jingluo heard this, his eyes were a little complicated. Occasionally when he went back to his grandfather Bai''s house, Bai''s relatives would always say in front of him that the future of Ying''s house is Ying''s house. He should follow the Ying''s house more often. Everything should be based on Ying''s house. He should never fight with his brother, otherwise his parents would be suspicious and they would not be able to stay in Ying''s house any longer.


    Although he felt that the situation at home was not like this, he would change his behavior involuntarily if he heard too much.


    It''s really smart when it comes to the occasion. The little devil doesn''t call for nothing. He has all kinds of strange ideas. Compared with him, his sisters are more willing to believe in the occasion.


    Just like just now, when Jiang Lai was hungry, he would subconsciously look at the situation and give a solution.


    Mu Jingluo pursed his dry lips and said, "as long as you are there, you can take them..."


    "I''ll take them. Who will take me?"


    Look at him and ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo is dumb.


    "Even my brother can''t walk. How long can I walk? Maybe he''ll die the next second. " Seeing that he didn''t speak, he added another sentence in response to the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jingluo was very surprised. He So important?


    Clearly all the ideas are thought when the scene, but also when the scene to take them out of the clutches of the kidnappers.


    "We are brothers and sisters. We should go back together and die together."


    When the scene is still stubbornly holding the water, look at the two hesitating sisters, say the most cruel words.


    Jiang Lai and Xiao Mulin stood there hand in hand. They had no idea of death, but they all nodded their heads and agreed, "let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go Small Mu Lin clenches small fist, although tired, a pair of eyes are the most God.

 Chapter 1773

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mu Jingluo looked at Yingjing and his two younger sisters, he felt a strange emotion all over his body and his eyes were sore.


    Yeah.


    They were all brothers and sisters of blood, and he wanted them to leave him behind.


    He rubbed his eyes desperately, lowered his head and drank the dirty water he held when he was on the scene. The water was really bad, but after drinking it, his lips were not so dry.


    Mu Jingluo seemed to gather his strength again. He twisted his wet sleeve and said, "I''m ok. My brother can take you back."


    With that, Mu Jingluo is going to carry ginger.


    "I don''t want to recite it."


    Jiang Lai shook his head. She could see that Mu Jingluo had exhausted his strength to carry her.


    "The nest is not back."


    Small Mu Lin learns elder sister''s appearance to say.


    At night, the rain is still falling, winding endless road, only a little thin street lamp with them.


    In the light, four little hands holding hands in the rain, supporting each other.


    Go out of the way.


    Even the light was gone, the moon in the sky was obscured by dark clouds, and all around it fell into darkness.


    Four people become together again, depend on each other, continue to explore the way forward.


    All they knew was that they had to go back to the adults


    "Is that the sea?"


    In the rain, Mu Jingluo suddenly asked, his voice trembled. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he had a delusion.


    Under the dark night, everything looks unclear. There seems to be something surging in the distance, occasionally showing a little wave light.


    The four stood there, looking at each other.


    "It''s the sea."


    He spoke calmly in the light of the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people lean together, can clearly feel each other''s excitement, excited to shiver.


    It''s by the sea!


    You can walk along the coast to the cruise ship!


    For a moment, several people were full of energy, and without saying a word, they chose a direction to start walking. No matter whether it was light rain or heavy rain, they just went forward.


    Do not know how long, suddenly, a light brush, reflecting the dense rain, chilling.


    When the scene and Mu Jing Luo Fei quickly pressure two sisters squat down, just not to be illuminated by the light.


    Two people look at each other, is it bad?


    Two small suffered this time is also very smart, covering his mouth, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, drenched body shaking can not.


    Don''t see the bad guys again.


    No more bad people


    All of a sudden, light came from all directions. The place where the four squatted was as bright as day. The sea beside was quiet and welcomed the rain.


    And the four children were quiet, pale and quiet.


    Four people lift eyes, they squat in the brightest place, nothing can be seen around. All of a sudden, there was a low sound of footsteps. As they walked along the road, they saw a tall figure standing on the edge of the light source. There was only a shadow. The shadow was very high and came closer and closer. It cast a very long shadow on the ground, which was frightening.


    Suddenly, a row of figures appeared behind him. More and more people were holding umbrellas.


    When the scene and Mu Jingluo stand up, nervously protect the two sisters back.


    "Daddy


    Small Mu Lin suddenly excited to scream, a struggle to get rid of his brother''s protection, jumped up from the rain and ran to the man.


    The remaining three people stay.


    The tall figure slowly stepped into the light, slightly staggered, and the light illuminated his pale and tired face.


    In a flash, the fear became a sense of security.


    It''s the cold year!


    Xiaomulin rushed to yinghannian excitedly. Yinghannian didn''t hold an umbrella. He was drenched in the rain. He lowered his body, picked up xiaotuanzi and looked down at the three embarrassed children.


    Rain drenched, dirty, only a pair of eyes are clear, no matter how dirty the face is not a drop of tears.


    "Not bad."


    Should cold year hook up thin lips, "is our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three stood up hand in hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a resounding sound.


    There are three men were thrown into the light, small Mulin recognized at a glance, fleshy little finger, "bad guy!"


    It''s a kidnapper.


    I''ve been caught. When the scene came, she felt relieved. Then she saw Lin Yi come out from the dark, followed by people carrying umbrellas. She looked at several children who had been rolling in the mud, her eyes were slightly red. She took the umbrellas to support the three children and asked, "are these the three kidnappers?"


    "Well."


    When he nodded in response to the scene, he looked at Lin Yi. He saw that her body was instantly wet, and her hands were still stained with some blood. As soon as he stopped breathing, he immediately grasped her hand.Lin Yi looked at him gently and laughed, "it was obtained during the trial of the kidnapper, not my blood."


    She and Ying Hannian were separated. She tried the kidnapper, and Ying Hannian came to find someone, and finally came together.


    Hearing this, his face relaxed and he held her hand tightly.


    Mu Jingluo stood there, looking at Lin Yi with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my younger brother and sister."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi just comfort, over there hold small Mu Lin of should cold year cold voice, "have what relation with you, adults are rubbish, don''t need you to undertake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mujing lomer.


    Don''t the adults here just refer to his father and Jiang Lai?


    "Come down first."


    There should cold year suddenly want to put down small Mu Lin, small Mu Lin where willing, cling to his neck.


    When I look at the scene, I see Ying Hannian''s eyebrows twisted. His face is even paler. He has no blood color at all. His eyes are shaking slightly. The tighter he holds, the less beautiful he looks


    He''s not feeling well.


    Seeing this, he shouts, "let go, little Mu!"


    But it''s too late. Ying Hannian pulls away xiaotuanzi''s hand and puts her on the ground. The next second, people seem to have exhausted their strength and slowly fall down. The whole person falls on the ground and faints.


    It''s raining hard.


    "In the cold year!"


    Lin Yi rushed over, gave the umbrella to the side, stretched out his hand to pull him, and touched his forehead. It was too hot, and his body was too cold. How could it be like this?


    One side of the bodyguard came over to support the umbrella, said, "should always be sick, and do not want to support the umbrella, do not take medicine, said to take medicine is not sober enough, live through this day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few children listened blankly. It turned out that soon after their accident, they came to look for them.


    It turns out that they can not only find their own way out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold year fell, there was a rush on the cruise ship. Mu Jingluo knew that it was reasonable for Ying Hannian to say that adults were useless, because when they returned to the cruise ship, those adults were still in a trance, some of them were better asleep, some of them were still dancing with their hands, and the doctors were not enough.


    Lin Yi worries about everything by himself. She arranged for a few children to take a bath and soaked them with ginger sugar water. As soon as she turned her head, she frowned

 Chapter 1774

    "Go to bed."


    I saw her go to her room. As soon as the words came out, he ran down with the baby sitter of little Mulin and yelled anxiously at the people below, "madam, no good. Little Mulin took a white mushroom and asked the kitchen to make some soup. I had to take it to my husband. I didn''t listen to what I said!


    ¡±


    "soup?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and hurried upstairs, ignoring too much.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Ying Hannian, who was lying on the bed for rest, woke up abruptly. Xiao Mulin climbed on the bed and lay on Ying Hannian''s chest, "Dad, live medicine."


    Medicine?


    Ying Hannian wakes up with his eyebrows twisted. The person with a high fever has a very bad look, and his eyebrows are full of fatigue. He takes a look in the direction of Xiao Mulin''s finger. A bowl of steaming soup is put there, and he reaches for it.


    "I can''t drink it!"


    Lin Yi rushed to stop him. When he came in, he said, "I can''t drink it. It was picked by Xiao Mu himself."


    Wild mushrooms don''t know if they are poisonous.


    Smell speech, should cold year slender hand draw back.


    Think about the grievance, my mother and I cried all the way out of bed


    She protected the road.


    If her brothers and sisters want to eat, she won''t let them eat. When she''s hungry, she won''t eat either, so she brings them to her father.


    Bad people.


    Don''t let Dad eat.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect her daughter to be wronged when she said she was wronged and howled when she said she was howling. She cried as if the sky was going to fall down. She had a headache when things were in a mess, but she said in a soft voice, "Xiao Mu, can I ask the doctor to check it and give dad a drink?"


    "Wow -"


    Xiao Mulin cried even worse, his two big eyes were like spring eyes, and his tears kept flowing down.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t do that. You''ll disturb dad, Sue..."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, Yu Guangzhong saw Ying Hannian sitting up from the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, reaching for the bowl of soup.


    The speed of her action left her no room to stop.


    Seeing this, Lin Yihe was silly when he met the scene. Little Mulin burst into tears and laughed.


    "What are you doing in yinghannian?"


    Lin Yi looks at Ying Hannian in disbelief and wants to force him to spit out.


    She has never seen this kind of mushroom. How can he eat it like this?


    Ying Hannian looked at her with a white face at the head of the bed and said, "I drank the medicine my daughter took."


    "You -"


    Lin Yi wanted to scold him for his illness, but he could only say, "Jingshi, go to the doctor and see if the soup is poisonous."


    "Good."


    When the scene also worried, smell speech rushed out.


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Jing''s back. Looking back, he saw that little Mulin was lying on Ying Hannian''s chest again, smiling, "good dad."


    "Well, after taking Xiaomu''s medicine, dad must be fine."


    Should be cold years hook lips, lie naturally.


    Looking at this picture, Lin Yi wants to leave.


    None of them worry.


    Later, the doctor identified that the toxicity of this wild white mushroom is not big, right, it is not big.


    That night, the whole cruise had a party.


    There is no music, we can revel, psychedelic persistence is terrible.


    Mu Xianguang and Jiang Qixing dance into a hot dance, the picture is simply miserable.


    In the room, Lin Yihe sits on the floor beside the wall, looking at Ying Hannian, who is singing children''s songs with Xiao Mulin.


    Yes.


    It''s not just the miasma, it''s the mushrooms.


    As a result, yinghannian also won.


    At this moment, father and daughter are sitting in front of the TV, singing children''s songs with a microphone. When Han Nian thinks that his daughter is not good at singing, he goes to grab the microphone. It''s very noisy.


    It''s noisy outside. It''s noisy inside.


    The whole cruise ship couldn''t be quiet.


    Lin Yi silently looked at Yingjing beside him, "Jingshi, why don''t we run away from home?"


    She can''t stay in this place.


    I''m so tired.


    I''m really tired.


    When the scene sitting next to her, painfully look at her, and then silently handed out a mobile phone, "you see, this can make you feel better."


    Lin Yi looked at him inexplicably, then took it over, and saw it stopped on the video button.


    In an instant, she understood the meaning of the scene.


    Tut.


    This is a bit bad. It''s too bad to record the embarrassing side of people, take a look at it from time to time, and then laugh at it.


    Lin Yi is thinking and aiming at Ying Hannian, who is singing "apple red, Apple round".She''s sexy when men sing nursery rhymes.


    So, Lin Yi recorded a video all night and was in a good mood